《Sweet Wife: Congratulations, Mr. President》 Chapter 1 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio A silver Pagani was parked near a private luxury mansion on the shore of a city. A tall and handsome man with good-looking eyes leaned against the hood with his arms folded. Looking at a bungalow engulfed in flames, his dark eyes were red from the reflection of the fire, looking bloody and seductive. A smirk formed at the corner of his mouth. Gu Xiaoran was curled up behind the artificial rocks not far away, watching her father being held and pushed into the van parked outside the door. The man walked toward Gu Xiaoran, stopped in front of her, and looked down into her terrified eyes. He held her wrists, pulled her up, and pressed her on the rocks. She was unable to move. ¡°Your father has gotten himself into such a big mess. Even if these people don¡¯t kill him, there¡¯s no way he can clear the debts in this life.¡± His voice was cold and arrogant. Gu Xiaoran bit her lip¡ªthe pain she felt allowed her to face him calmly and with a clear head. His thumb brushed across her bitten lip, held her chin, and lifted her face. He lowered his head to kiss her, and tasted a hint of blood on her mouth. ¡°I¡¯ve told you many times, don¡¯t bite your lip.¡± She didn¡¯t dare to move, afraid that any noise she made would startle those people. She could only let him kiss her. Not afraid of her resisting, he whispered, ¡°Why aren¡¯t you crying?¡± She held back her emotions at once and glared at him fiercely. There was no one more ruthless and despicable than him. ¡°Oh, I forgot that they will find you if you cry. And you will become a burned corpse like them. If that happened¡­ tomorrow¡¯s engagement ceremony would be without a bride.¡± Gu Xiaoran bit her lip even harder. He looked carefully at her as she endured in silence. Her eyes were beautiful and mesmerizing. The more she resisted, the deeper he kissed¡ªhe was very patient. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that her knees went weak. ¡°Didn¡¯t you always want to do it with me ¡­ how about, here ¡­¡± He stared at her eyes and leaned over slowly. His lips pressed against her ears. His voice was cold. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face flushed with anger, wanting nothing more than to slap him. But when she saw the people inspecting behind the rocks, she did nothing. ¡°Don¡¯t move, they haven¡¯t left yet. You¡¯ll be dead if they hear you,¡± he smiled evilly. ¡°You bastard!¡± She sniffed hard, forcing herself not to show any weakness in front of him. ¡°Really? I don¡¯t mind being a little bit more bastard than this.¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale at once. ¡°Haven¡¯t you had enough fun?¡± ¡°This is just the beginning.¡± His voice was grave and deep. Chapter 2 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Ouch! Gu Xiaoran groaned in pain, but covered her mouth tightly when she heard someone approaching so that she wouldn¡¯t make any noise. ¡°I really want to hear you scream¡­ but unfortunately you can¡¯t scream now, or you will be discovered ¡­¡± His tone sounded extremely evil. ¡°You¡¯re taking advantage of a person in danger, you¡¯re inhuman.¡± On top of unbearable pain, she also felt humiliation and anger. Time was passing slowly, as if it had stopped. She felt as if centuries had passed. She raised her head and looked daggers at him, wishing that she could butcher him alive. ¡°I hate you, I will make you pay for everything you did to me one day.¡± He didn¡¯t care about her threats at all, ¡°Other than Mo Ziyan, I also go by the name Mo Qing. Don¡¯t forget, it will be easier to find me this way,¡± he said coldly. She opened her mouth in shock. Mo Qing? The young owner of Dynasty Group¡ªone of the world¡¯s top ten transnational corporations? The Mo Qing with uncountable assets? Mo Qing, the young owner of Dynasty Group, had become the man of the moment, being the target of celebrities and popular figures. He was amorous and always involved in scandals: countless celebrities and socialites had committed suicide or gone on hunger strikes because of him. The strange part was that, no matter how widespread his amorosity was, no one had ever seen him in person. Even the women who had had one-night stands with him could only talk about his good figure, his charms, how good he was in bed and how he fulfilled their sexual desires¡­ but they simply couldn¡¯t describe his looks. Mo Qing was a mysterious existence. The more he acted that way, the more people wanted him. Whether married or not, women couldn¡¯t wait to get into his bed. No matter how Mo Qing made women fantasize about him though, Gu Xiaoran hated him to the core. Her father was just a supervisor in Grand Tang, Dynasty¡¯s opponent. Mo Qing had kept picking on him and induced him to make mistakes, and her father had ended up working together with the ambitious Han Ke to fight against Dynasty. All that, however, had ended up being another trap set up by Mo Qing. Chapter 3 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Grand Tang had been seized by Han Ke, and her father had become the culprit. To keep her father out of jail, she was being forced to marry a man she didn¡¯t love¡ªHan Ke. Her engagement ceremony would be the following day. But he had taken away her first time like that¡­ Mo Qing gave a faint smile as he stroked his thumb over her slightly cold cheek. The delicate touch melted on his fingertips, making him reluctant to let go. The van drove away. ¡°Be sure to look pretty at tomorrow¡¯s engagement ceremony.¡± Without his support, Gu Xiaoran went weak in the knees and almost dropped to the ground. She quickly held on to the artificial rocks behind her to stabilize herself. ¡°Mo Qing, you devil.¡± ¡°You didn¡¯t let me down. Great taste.¡± His fingers stroked her cheek. ¡°Why are you doing this to me?¡± ¡°I want to have a taste of you.¡± He had taken advantage of her situation and raped her because he wanted to have a taste of her? Gu Xiaoran clenched her fists, resisting the urge to hit him. ¡°Where are you taking my father?¡± ¡°They are not my men, but if you are obedient, I can guarantee that your father will return safely soon.¡± ¡°Aren¡¯t you afraid that I¡¯ll tell Han Ke everything that you did?¡± ¡°Go ahead and tell him, but you must first prepare a coffin for your father, Gu Zhengrong.¡± He smiled in a relaxed manner, his tone casual. ¡°The police are coming. Get out of here quickly if you don¡¯t want to spend the night at the police station.¡± After speaking, he slid his hands into his pockets and left. Looking at his back getting farther away, Gu Xiaoran let herself fall to the ground. She clenched her fists slowly, and her nails sank into her palms. Looking back at the burned building, her heart was filled with mixed emotions. A gust of wind carrying the stench of burned corpses blew over. She leaned against the rocks, trying to force herself to puke, but her empty stomach prevented her from vomiting anything. The pain in her body reminded her every second of the humiliation she had just gone through. She heard the sound of sirens in the distance. Gu Xiaoran quickly composed her thoughts, enduring the pain, and ran away from the scene. ¡ª- The following day, on the country¡¯s most luxurious nightclub on the sea¡ªthe Imperial Nightclub, a seven-story mega yacht¡ªsocialites and distinguished people from various areas gathered at the star-studded event. Gu Xiaoran, who was wearing a red evening gown, held Han Ke¡¯s arm and circled among the guests like a puppet. Han Ke had booked the entire Imperial Nightclub for his engagement ceremony with her, and had also invited all the elites in the business world. Just the main hall at the ground floor of the Imperial Nightclub was already more than three thousand five hundred square feet. The decoration was grand and stylish. After the incident of the previous night, stepping on the red carpet felt like irony: the owner of Imperial Nightclub was Mo Qing. She had signed an agreement with Han Ke to marry him. However, Han Ke insisted on holding an engagement ceremony first, before getting their marriage certificate and holding a wedding banquet three months later. In that case, he would have two opportunities for publicity, and he could make full use of their marriage to publicize the success of Xinhe. She knew that he was doing that to let everyone know that he had defeated the influential Grand Tang Group. He was going to marry the only daughter of Gu Zhengrong, who had caused the bankruptcy of Grand Tang, to tell everyone that he was actually benevolent despite being resolute and aggressive in business. Chapter 4 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio She had thought that she would no longer have anything to do with Ziyan if she married Han Ke. She should call him Mo Qing now. In the end, Mo Qing had raped her the day before her engagement and had become the first man in her life. He was cruel and heartless. The only good news was that Mo Qing had somehow saved her father from the triads after he had left the night before. It was her greatest comfort to see her father return safely. Suddenly there was commotion at the entrance. Someone called out, ¡°People from the Mo family are here.¡± Han Ke was a little surprised. He held Gu Xiaoran¡¯s hand and walked quickly toward the deck. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale at once, and her instinct told her that the person was here to embarrass her. She felt disgusted when she saw Han Ke rushing up to fawn on him. They stepped onto the deck and saw countless luxury cars slowly approaching the pier, forming a long line. The first luxurious extended wheelbase Rolls-Royce stopped, and Gu Xiaoran felt as if her heart was going to jump out of her chest. Han Ke had sent an invitation to the Mo family, but he hadn¡¯t expected them to accept. His face flushed with excitement when he suddenly saw the car with a license plate number exclusive to the Mo family parked at the pier. He quickly let go of Gu Xiaoran and rushed up. The car door opened. However, the man who got out wasn¡¯t Mo Qing, but a handsome young man. Gu Xiaoran heaved a sigh of relief. Although Han Ke had played up to the Mo family, he had never met the man in charge, Mo Qing¡ªhe thought that the young man was Mo Qing himself. He quickly went up and said, ¡°It is a great honor for me to have Young Master Mo here.¡± The young man held Han Ke¡¯s hand and smiled, ¡°Young Master Mo said that the Mo family must come for President Han¡¯s engagement.¡± This statement made it clear that he wasn¡¯t Mo Qing. Han Ke froze awkwardly. Gu Xiaoran felt great when she saw Han Ke making a fool of himself. But when she thought of Mo Qing¡¯s abominable doings, her face sank. She cursed silently¡ªbirds of a feather. The young man handed the property and land ownership certificates in his hand to Gu Xiaoran, ¡°This is a wedding gift from the Dynasty Group to Miss Gu.¡± He deliberately emphasized the words Miss Gu, meaning that the villa was a private property given only to her. A piglet was doodled on the property ownership certificate. ¡°Ah, a villa in Golden Bay,¡± someone exclaimed. ¡°That¡¯s the most upscale villa area. I heard that a villa there easily cost tens of millions.¡± Gu Xiaoran looked at the doodled piglet and almost broke down. Her father had shown her this property ownership certificate before. It was bought in her name, and he had said that it would be her dowry in the future. He hadn¡¯t shown her the contents of the property ownership certificate, saying that it would be a surprise for her when she got married. She lived in a small cottage, and any house in the city was a surprise to her. In order to remember this property ownership certificate, she had drawn a cartoon pig on it. Later on, her father had gotten into trouble and had had no choice but to sell the house. The buyer had paid the full amount for the house, but said that he was overseas and could only settle the procedures after coming back. He had requested her father to hand over all the documents to his assistant. Therefore, this property ownership certificate still had her name on it. She had never expected her father¡¯s surprise to actually be a luxury villa in Golden Bay worth tens of millions. How could a company supervisor afford such an expensive villa? It seemed that what her father had done wrong was more serious than what she had thought. The representative from the Dynasty Group had come with a property ownership certificate and said that it was a wedding gift from Dynasty Group to her only. Han Ke was furious, but he didn¡¯t dare show it on his face. He smiled and said, ¡°Say thank you, Xiaoran.¡± Chapter 5 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Say thank you after being played? No way! Gu Xiaoran couldn¡¯t turn hostile in front of the guests, so she had no choice but to accept the wedding gift. She decided that she would throw the property ownership certificate in Mo Qing¡¯s face the next time she saw him. The current most popular actress, Jin Xi, got out of the car and held the young man¡¯s arm. She complained, ¡°Wait for me, Yizhi.¡± Han Ke was stunned. Yizhi? Lin Yizhi? He was the personal assistant to the owner of Dynasty Group. Although Lin Yizhi was Mo Qing¡¯s assistant, no one in the business world dare underestimate him. It was said that the dividends he received in Dynasty Group were no less than ten billion yuan. Lin Yizhi smiled at Jin Xi, ¡°Don¡¯t forget Young Master Mo¡¯s instruction. Today is President Han¡¯s big day, we can neglect anyone but Miss Gu.¡± Jin Xi rolled her eyes at Lin Yizhi, ¡°I wouldn¡¯t dare forget Young Master Mo¡¯s instruction.¡± Han Ke took a quick glance at Gu Xiaoran. Did she know Young Master Mo? He stretched out his hand to Jin Xi. ¡°Thank you for coming, Miss Jin Xi. It is my honor to have you here.¡± Jin Xi only took a brief glance at Han Ke and had no intention of responding to him. She smiled and reached out to Gu Xiaoran, ¡°Congratulations, Miss Gu.¡± Gu Xiaoran frowned and forced herself to be polite, ¡°Thank you!¡± The cars arrived in an orderly manner. Thousands of luxury cars stopped at the entrance of the Imperial Nightclub. A few hundred popular stars had gotten out of the cars. Next up were celebrities and aristocrats who could only be seen on TV and newspapers, but couldn¡¯t be invited. It was just an engagement party, but the lineup was bigger than a red carpet. ¡°Congratulations, Miss Gu.¡± The people getting off the luxury cars went straight to Han Ke and Gu Xiaoran, who were welcoming the guests. However, while everyone¡¯s hand reached out to Gu Xiaoran, some of them only smiled politely at Han Ke, and some of them just ignored him. Han Ke was pulling a long face. Gu Xiaoran felt very perturbed. Mo Qing had raped her under those circumstances the day before, what was he up to now? With Han Ke¡¯s killer eyes on her, she braced herself and let those influential people enter the Imperial Nightclub. After waiting for them to enter the nightclub, Han Ke glared at Gu Xiaoran again. Gu Xiaoran looked down and pretended that she didn¡¯t see it. Just a word from Mo Qing could bring such a huge lineup, and he didn¡¯t even have to be there personally. Gu Xiaoran bit her lip lightly. Mo Qing was trying to show her what he was capable of. He wanted her to know that even if she had married Han Ke, she wouldn¡¯t be able to hide from him. He could play her whichever way he wanted. If he could rescue his father from the triads, he could of course easily send him back. That day¡¯s lineup showed that killing her and her father was just like killing two ants. ¡°What¡¯s on your mind?¡± Han Ke reached over and lifted Gu Xiaoran¡¯s chin. Gu Xiaoran was shocked, and she dodged instinctively. There was a flash of anger in Han Ke¡¯s eyes, but that anger was soon covered by a smile. He gave her a glass of wine, ¡°It¡¯s time to toast.¡± Although Han Ke was angry, it was rare for him to see so many influential people. He had to pull strings and couldn¡¯t afford to be angry. Gu Xiaoran took the wine glass and held Han Ke¡¯s wrist cooperatively. A smug smile formed at the corner of his mouth. No matter how aloof and high and mighty she used to be, she had to obediently listen to him now. After toasting, Han Ke¡¯s friends gathered around to make Gu Xiaoran drink. Han Ke stopped them, ¡°I¡¯ll drink for her.¡± Chapter 6 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Who doesn¡¯t know what a great drinker you are! It¡¯d be like drinking water for you if you drink for your wife. No, no, that¡¯s letting you off too lightly.¡± Han Ke chuckled and sighed helplessly, ¡°How else can you let her off?¡± If Han Ke hadn¡¯t threatened her father before this, Gu Xiaoran would really think he was a good person from the way he was acting. ¡°We will let it go if you kiss your wife in front of us..¡± ¡°Remember what you said, you can¡¯t make things difficult for my wife anymore after I kiss her.¡± ¡°It has to be a deep kiss, only a deep kiss counts.¡± The others called out. Gu Xiaoran glanced at her father who was not far away¡ªhe was watching her anxiously. She suddenly felt a little uneasy, ¡°I¡¯ll just drink.¡± ¡°You¡¯re not in good health, you shouldn¡¯t drink anymore.¡± Han Ke smiled and wrapped his arm around Gu Xiaoran¡¯s waist, turned Gu Xiaoran to face him, lowered his head and slowly kissed her. At that moment, Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing. She had no idea that he was standing behind Han Ke, and was only half a meter away from her. He was wearing a black trench coat, looking fine and elegant. At a height of six foot two, the tailor-made, Italian-style suit accentuated his good figure, making him particularly eye-catching in the crowd. Mo Qing¡¯s eyes fell on her lips, and a smirk appeared at the corner of his mouth. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s body suddenly froze. She felt as if her lips were still swollen from his kisses, and the pain that had not faded away between her legs became obvious. Han Ke moved his head closer to her. Gu Xiaoran felt as if her heart was stuck in her throat and would jump out any time. She really couldn¡¯t kiss Han Ke while looking at Mo Qing¡¯s face. She suddenly pushed Han Ke away forcefully. Not expecting Gu Xiaoran to suddenly push him away, Han Ke lost his footing and fell backward. Fortunately, he was held by the surrounding onlookers and managed not to fall onto the ground. The sudden change made the atmosphere awkward at once. Han Ke looked at Gu Xiaoran in shock. Gu Xiaoran turned pale and looked around a little nervously. The smile in Mo Qing¡¯s eyes deepened instantly. Gu Xiaoran bit her lip. When was he going to stop making fun of her? Turning back and seeing Han Ke¡¯s angry eyes, she didn¡¯t want to stay on any longer. ¡°I¡¯m sorry.¡± Gu Xiaoran ran away. Everyone could tell from what happened just now that Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t want to be close to Han Ke. They looked at each other uneasily, and the atmosphere suddenly became awkward. Han Ke was pulling a long face, but soon pretended as though nothing had happened. ¡°She is shy and not used to intimacy in front of others.¡± His buddies recovered from their shock, ¡°Your wife is really a good lady, it¡¯s difficult to find a girl with such self-respect these days. Bro, you¡¯re really lucky.¡± Han Ke laughed, suppressing the anger inside him, ¡°Come on, let¡¯s go drink. We shall drink to our hearts¡¯ content today.¡± Pretending to be calm, Gu Xiaoran left the scene and walked into the rest lounge. When she was about to open the door, an arm came over and grabbed her waist. Before she could scream, she had already been dragged into the opposite guest room . The door closed, and she saw Mo Qing¡¯s handsome but loathsome face. ¡°What¡¯s this supposed to mean?¡± Gu Xiaoran asked angrily. ¡°Hah ¡­¡± He chuckled, and evil filled his dark eyes as he slowly lowered his head. Gu Xiaoran turned her face away immediately, and his lips fell softly on her ear. Chapter 7 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°How ugly.¡± Mo Qing looked at her from head to toe, as if staring at an unsatisfactory item. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to look.¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned black. You¡¯re the ugly one. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you let him kiss you just now?¡± ¡°It has nothing to do with you, let go of me.¡± ¡°You can¡¯t do it, right?¡± He squeezed her chin, lifted her face gently, and pressed his lips on her in a swift. Gu Xiaoran froze for a moment before struggling¡ªshe couldn¡¯t dodge it no matter how much she struggled. He aggressively attacked her lips, letting go of her only when she was out of breath, and then smiled evilly, ¡°But you can do it with me.¡± Provoked by his words, Gu Xiaoran threw the property ownership certificate that was still in her hand in his face. He took the certificate and tossed it away, ¡°Save some energy, today will be a long day.¡± Gu Xiaoran was so angry that her face turned blue, ¡°What on Earth do you want?¡± He smiled and didn¡¯t answer. ¡°I¡¯m already left with nothing, what else do you want?¡± Clenching her fists and suppressing her anger, Gu Xiaoran kept her voice as low as possible so as not to be heard by the guests. The people he had gotten there had deliberately been friendly toward her but indifferent to Han Ke simply to embarrass him. After that day, there would be rumors everywhere that she had a secret relationship with Mo Qing. How would Han Ke let her off after going through that? ¡°Since you naively thought that you could escape from me after marrying Han Ke, I¡¯ll let you marry him. Because only then will you realize how stupid you are to do that.¡± There was a flash of disdain in his eyes. ¡°I forgot to tell you yesterday that you can only belong to me, Mo Qing.¡± ¡°I¡¯m already getting married.¡± ¡°I changed my mind, I¡¯ll give you one hundred million to be my woman. Or, I¡¯ll let your dad off so that he doesn¡¯t have to go to jail.¡± ¡°Mo Qing, you¡¯re too much.¡± Gu Xiaoran was furious. Her father¡¯s case was still under investigation, how could he say that he would definitely go to jail? But when she thought of the Golden Bay property ownership certificate, she realized that her father might have really gotten himself into big trouble. ¡°Baby, today is your big day. Don¡¯t look so sad, like you have been raped by me,¡± he mocked. ¡°You¡¯re shameless.¡± She clenched her teeth. She had indeed been raped by him the night before. ¡°So what?¡± If he had denied or cursed her back, she could just vent her anger. But now that he had admitted to it, she found it difficult to curse him instead. ¡°My father and I are already miserable now, isn¡¯t it enough?¡± ¡°Of course not, it¡¯s far from enough.¡± ¡°What else do you want?¡± ¡°You can¡¯t give me what I want now. Since you can¡¯t give it to me, there is no need to ask again.¡± ¡°How do I know what you want if you don¡¯t tell me, and how do you know I can¡¯t give it to you?¡± ¡°What else can you give me now?¡± His hand slipped from her face and suddenly held her waist, pressing her against him as he smiled evilly, ¡°Your body?¡± ¡°Despicable.¡± Gu Xiaoran yanked his hand and tried to break away from his arm. ¡°I tasted it last night and I like it very much. I¡¯m afraid just this isn¡¯t enough.¡± He pressed his lips against her ears and licked her earlobe gently, ¡°But I¡¯ll be glad to accept it as interest.¡± Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt numb and pushed him hard, ¡°Let go of me.¡± ¡°Look, you¡¯re not even willing to give this, what else is there to talk about?¡± ¡°This is not what you want.¡± Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath to calm herself as much as she could. Chapter 8 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He smiled, because she was wrong. Her body was what he wanted, and he wanted it even more after the night before. He stepped forward and pushed her against the door. ¡°I¡¯m waiting for you to climb onto my bed.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t even think about it.¡± Gu Xiaoran had nothing left other than her tiny bit of dignity in front of him. ¡°I¡¯d rather be with a pig or a dog than to be with a beast like you.¡± She didn¡¯t want to lose it. He wasn¡¯t angry at all no matter how she cursed him, ¡°Haven¡¯t you already done it with me last night¡ª¡± His eyes fell on her pink lips that were slightly apart as he caressed her soft figure, and her body reacted quickly. ¡°You ¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran was furious. The angrier she got, the deeper the smirk he had on his face. He patted her face and said, ¡°Go get some rest, Han Ke is saving his face. He wouldn¡¯t have time to pick on you before the end of the engagement ceremony.¡± Gu Xiaoran pushed his hand away, ¡°I don¡¯t need you to tell me what to do.¡± He chuckled, and a flash of evil appeared in his dark eyes. ¡°I really like the feeling of being inside you. Since you don¡¯t want to rest, why don¡¯t we¡­¡± His hand slowly traveled downward. His action once again angered her. Unable to bear with it anymore, she raised her hand and wanted to slap him in the face. The moment her palm touched it, she was grabbed by the wrist. She narrowed her eyes and bent her fingers as her sharp nails scratched his handsome face. Three scratches immediately appeared on his good-looking features. Soon, blood started seeping out. He raised his hand to wipe it away, and there was coldness in his eyes. ¡°You¡¯re full of energy, looks like you don¡¯t need to rest.¡± Gu Xiaoran suddenly had a bad feeling about it. She turned, wanting to open the door behind her. But he held her hands tightly, and she was dragged away from the door. The rest lounge was luxuriously decorated, with a large velvet sofa in the middle. He threw her on the big sofa and didn¡¯t give her the chance to get up. He pinned her down with one hand, and lifted the hem of her gown with the other. God, he had to be crazy to do that at her engagement ceremony! ¡°Mo Qing, stop it, or I¡¯m going to shout.¡± He smiled indifferently, ¡°I don¡¯t mind Han Ke seeing his fiancee having a great time with me.¡± Gu Xiaoran gasped and struggled desperately. ¡°Struggle harder, the more you move, the more excited I am, and the more satisfied I will be.¡± There was fire in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Although she had had a painful experience the night before, it had been dark and he couldn¡¯t have seen much. But now, her beautiful curves were right before his eyes, and it was a fatal temptation. Gu Xiaoran was ashamed and angry. No matter how stubborn and unyielding she was, her hands and feet were restrained by him. There was nothing she could do and there was no way she could fight back. ¡°That¡¯s enough, Mo Qing. I¡¯m engaged, you can¡¯t touch me anymore.¡± Engaged? His eyes were suddenly cold. Yes, he had wanted her to agree to Han Ke. He wanted to let her know that everything she did was futile. No matter where or who she was, she could never escape from him. She had to do whatever he wanted her to do. He could call off her so-called marriage any time. She could only be his woman. But when he had seen her hold Han Ke¡¯s arm and step on the red carpet like a happy woman, he had become jealous and even regretted his original decision. ¡°If I could get you engaged with him, I can also make you leave him. Gu Xiaoran, your marriage is nothing to me.¡± Chapter 9 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°In any case, I¡¯m a married woman now.¡± Mo Qing sneered, ¡°Then I¡¯ll like to see how different a married woman like you tastes from last night.¡± He might have shown some hesitation, but there was no way he was going to let her off now. She belonged to him, and no other man was allowed to touch her. Not even her so-called fianc¨¦ Han Ke. The expression on Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face changed when she realized that her identity as a married woman could not stop the devil from acting as he pleased. ¡°Mo Qing, I didn¡¯t know that Dynasty would catch fire that night¡­I really didn¡¯t know¡ª¡± ¡°Someone died because of you, even if it wasn¡¯t your intention. Gu Xiaoran, how should I settle this score with you?¡± If she hadn¡¯t deceived him to step away with her stupid joke, how would someone have taken advantage of the situation to burn the place down, and how would have someone switched the account books and landed her father in prison? And how would her mother and sister have been tortured to death? Gu Xiaoran felt breathless. ¡°I didn¡¯t send you a text message to ask you out. I went there only because I heard that you would be there, I just wanted ¡­¡± ¡°You just wanted me,¡± he snorted and interrupted her. He didn¡¯t want to hear the same lie anymore, ¡°Since you want me so much, I¡¯ll grant your wish now.¡± ¡°No¡­¡± She was still young then, and he had just been her secret crush. She had no wishful thinking and would usually wait quietly for him where he passed by so that she could steal glances at him. That day, she had heard that he would be dating the girl he liked at that place, and she had wanted to take a peek at what the girl he liked looked like. But when she had gotten there, he had thrown a big bag of money at her feet angrily and asked her if playing such a joke was fun. She had not understood what he was talking about. He had thrown his mobile phone at her¡ªthere had been a text message sent from it phone saying that she had been kidnapped, asking him to bring money to save her. She had not sent the text message, and there had been no record of sending that text message on her mobile phone. She didn¡¯t know who had sent the text message and why it had appeared under her number. But at that time, she had been very happy upon seeing the text message and his angry face, because he had actually gone to save her when he knew she was in trouble. However, something had happened to the Dynasty Group that night. He had been certain that she had lied to him, and had refused to believe her no matter how much she had justified herself to him. She didn¡¯t know how he was related to the president of the Dynasty, Mo Zhenzhong¡ªshe only knew that he hated her! All those years, she had been thinking about who had been the one to send him a text message, but she had found no answer. ¡°Why, do you feel aggrieved this way?¡± He didn¡¯t want to listen to those meaningless explanations. ¡°Don¡¯t do this.¡± Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. ¡°Gu Xiaoran, stop giving me that pitiful look. I¡¯m not the only one enjoying it.¡± Enjoy? Gu Xiaoran gritted her teeth angrily. He had actually described her torturous experience as enjoyment. ¡°You are shameless.¡± Gu Xiaoran was so angry that she wished she could just die right away. She suddenly gathered her strength, pushed him away and ran to the door. Just as she managed to get to the door, she was struck by a strong force from behind and pressed against the door. He held her hands and pressed them firmly behind her back. Chapter 10 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°You still have a fiery temper,¡± he exhaled in her ear. His low voice was actually pleasing to the ears, but it also sounded extremely cold to Gu Xiaoran. ¡°Seems like you don¡¯t like me being gentle with you. That¡¯s good, I don¡¯t have to worry about accidentally hurting you.¡± ¡°Is it fun to bite like a mad dog?¡± Gu Xiaoran gasped angrily as she was almost out of breath from being squeezed. ¡°I find it fun watching you get all flustered.¡± ¡°Do you know that you¡¯re committing rape?¡± Gu Xiaoran was bitterly disappointed. He was now a perverted scoundrel who was worse than a beast. ¡°So what if I raped you?¡± He sneered and pressed her tightly. ¡°No!¡± Gu Xiaoran shouted in despair, ¡°Don¡¯t!¡± He didn¡¯t stop because of her resistance, but held her firmly and did whatever he wanted. Her wonderful taste made him unable to stop. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s figure was pressed between the door in front of her and his strong and sturdy body behind her. She was constantly rubbed between the two, looking helpless. She suppressed the anger caused by humiliation, turned her head and stared at his beautiful eyes above her head. ¡°Mo Qing, I will definitely make you pay for everything you did.¡± ¡°I¡¯m waiting.¡± He took a glance at her. No matter how much he hated her, he had to admit that she was a beauty that no one else could match. Under her pure and beautiful appearance was a body that would make a man willing to die for. Gritting her teeth, she stopped talking and made no sound to satisfy his conquest. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you talking anymore?¡± He lowered his head and bit her earlobe. ¡°Hmm? You think I will lose interest if you stop talking?¡± Gu Xiaoran closed her eyes and turned her head away, taking him in as if he were a dog in heat. ¡°Hah, still so stubborn, but ¡­ I like it.¡± With his ability and physical strength, it was impossible for Gu Xiaoran to bear with it. Looking at her dying expression, he smiled and became more aggressive. ¡°Just scream out if you can¡¯t endure anymore, eh?¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± Time went by slowly. No matter how hard she tried to hold back, she couldn¡¯t endure his endless torment. Even the last bit of energy she had was drained, and her body became so soft that she just wanted to lie down. Suddenly, she felt him stop moving. Coming to a realization, she turned back anxiously and yelled, ¡°I¡¯ll castrate you if you dare go inside.¡± He took a deep breath and frowned slightly. He hadn¡¯t had enough, but they had plenty of time. He couldn¡¯t waste all of it in that broken place. Hearing her angry growl, he laughed and hugged her from behind. ¡°You¡¯re too late, baby.¡± ¡°Are you really inside?¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale. She had just taken an emergency contraception pill in the morning, and now¡­ ¡°Let¡¯s continue without me inside?¡± His voice was filled with after-sex pleasures. Gu Xiaoran was dumbfounded, and dared not say anything else to provoke him. Mo Qing suddenly raised his eyebrows, ¡°Your fianc¨¦ has come to look for you.¡± He had deliberately emphasized the word fianc¨¦, his tone was filled with sarcasm. Gu Xiaoran stiffened. Turning back and looking into the peephole, she saw Han Ke close the door of the opposite lounge, turn around and stop at the door of the room she and Mo Qing were in. Chapter 11 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Her body was pressed against the door, and her back against Mo Qing¡¯s burning body. The bastard looked as though he hadn¡¯t had enough. As the wind blew, she could feel everything on her cold body. Han Ke put his hand on the doorknob. It turned slightly. Gu Xiaoran stopped breathing, and her heart almost jumped out. If the door had pushed open, Han Ke would have seen the shocking scene behind it. But Mo Qing didn¡¯t intend to lock the door; instead, he turned her face over with his hand and kissed her lips. Unable to move or resist, she could only allow herself to be kissed by him. Unable to suppress her inner fear, she glanced sideways at Han Ke through the peephole, her heart pounding. The doorknob clicked. Gu Xiaoran fell into despair. At that moment, Lin Yizhi walked toward Han Ke in a refined manner. Han Ke had to let go of the doorknob to greet him. Gu Xiaoran silently heaved a sigh of relief. She turned back and saw Mo Qing looking at her with ridicule. Anger pent up in her. How could he still ridicule her after what he had done to her? But Han Ke was at the door, so she didn¡¯t dare swear at him no matter how angry she was. ¡°Young Master Mo has instructed me to inform you that he has borrowed your wife, Mr. Han.¡± Lin Yizhi smiled in a refined manner. Borrow his wife? What nonsense was that? Han Ke was stunned. By the time he recovered from his shock, Lin Yizhi had already turned and left. ¡°Damn.¡± Han Ke hit the door hard. He wondered when the bitchy Gu Xiaoran had gotten involved with Mo Qing. As there was someone coming over, Han Ke couldn¡¯t embarrass himself in front of others no matter how angry he was. He had to feign a smile and leave with the approaching person. As Gu Xiaoran watched Han Ke go away, the last bit of energy she had left her body. Her tense body suddenly went limp as she gasped for air. It took her a long while before she could speak again. ¡°You¡¯re a bastard!¡± ¡°I¡¯ve never said I was a good man.¡± ¡°Mo Qing, I will definitely make you pay for everything that you have done to me!¡± ¡°Sure, don¡¯t let me wait too long.¡± It was the third time she threatened him. He smiled nonchalantly and kissed her red lips, as though he had just heard a little girl brag. After a kiss, he let go of her and took a step back before slowly tidying his clothes. Gu Xiaoran went weak in the knees and collapsed onto the floor as she looked at the ripped underwear on the sofa. It was so torn that she could no longer wear it, and she couldn¡¯t imagine how she was supposed to walk out later. Mo Qing glanced at her, followed her gaze, and looked at the torn underwear. He picked it up and brought it to her. Gu Xiaoran wished she could kill him with her eyes. She snatched it from him and threw it straight into the trash. He squatted down in front of her, lifted her chin with his long fingers, admired her messy hair and awful expression, and smiled. She looked much better like that than when she was holding Han Ke. ¡°You¡¯re sexier when you don¡¯t wear it.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Xiaoran could not put up with it anymore. He stood up, grabbed her wrist, pulled her up, and opened the door. ¡°What are you doing?¡± ¡°Didn¡¯t you hear what Lin Yizhi said?¡± ¡°Borrow his wife.¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face suddenly changed color. She struggled hard, unwilling to leave with him. ¡°You lunatic, let me go.¡± Today was her engagement ceremony. Han Ke would really lose face if she left now. Mo Qing pulled away her hand that was holding the door tightly, carried her on his shoulder, and left from the back door of the nightclub. There was a Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost waiting at the entrance. The driver saw them come out and quickly got out of the car to open the door. Chapter 12 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Afraid that the hem of her gown would be lifted up again to expose her bare bottom, Gu Xiaoran dared not move. Mo Qing threw her onto the back seat. Before Gu Xiaoran could sit up, Mo Qing got into the car and grabbed the leg she had kicked over. Taking advantage of the situation, he leaned over and pressed his body on top of her. Her skin touched his ice-cold belt buckle, her body stiffened slightly, and she closed her legs subconsciously. To others, it may have looked more like her fair legs were wrapped around his body. The driver tactfully closed the door, and the car drove away from the nightclub. Mo Qing took off his belt, tied her hands that tried to push him away, and hung them on the handle above her head. Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t know what he was going to do. She was anxious and scared. ¡°Han Ke is not as rich and influential as you, but he won¡¯t allow himself to be bullied.¡± ¡°I just promised him part of the shares yesterday. Do you think he will fall out with the Dynasty now because of you?¡± Mo Qing curled his lips slightly in disdain. Han Ke was extremely possessive and had great ambitions, but there was nothing that he wouldn¡¯t do for things that would benefit him. Even if he had asked for her in front of Han Ke, Han Ke would still suppress his anger and force a smile. Gu Xiaoran opened her mouth but failed to refute what he had said. ¡°I¡¯m already in this state because of you, what else do you want?¡± ¡°Nothing much actually, I just want you to know what it¡¯s like to have sexual cravings on your wedding night. Of course, that person will not be Han Ke, but me¡ªMo Qing.¡± Gu Xiaoran suddenly came to a realization, and her face turned pale right away, ¡°You lunatic, let go of me.¡± He got up, glanced at her with an evil smile, and lowered his head slowly. He wanted her to think of him whenever she was involved in such things. He wanted her to not let anyone else touch her, except him. ¡°No, don¡¯t ¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face changed color, but she couldn¡¯t do anything no matter how she struggled. His soft, burning lips pressed against her skin. There was no way she could dodge or hide. She had to turn her face away to look at the traffic outside of the window and the red and green lights on the roadside. ¡°You can¡¯t even take this anymore, what are you going to do when we get to the bed?¡± ¡°Shameless.¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned from red to white before looking away. He laughed, pulled down the hem of her gown, and slowly untied her hands. Gu Xiaoran turned around and saw that the car was parked in front of a luxurious villa. Mo Qing reached over and lifted a strand of hair beside her ear. ¡°Do you like the present I gave you?¡± Gu Xiaoran clenched her fists and almost blew her top. He was making sarcastic remarks at her having nothing. He was in control of her everything, and he could do whatever he wanted to her. She had to marry whoever he wanted her to marry, and she had to sleep wherever he wanted her to sleep. Gu Xiaoran was furious, and she shouted, ¡°Mo Qing, you¡¯re a pervert.¡± She shoved the door open, but did not have the courage to get out. Han Ke had secretly sent someone to follow her in order to monitor her. It was impossible that no one had seen Mo Qing sending her back. ¡°Why aren¡¯t you getting out? Are you unwilling to part with me?¡± After seeing her hesitation, Mo Qing smiled evilly and moved closer to her again. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s expression changed slightly. She turned around and opened the door to get out. After stepping out of the car, Gu Xiaoran realized that her legs were so weak that she couldn¡¯t stand properly. If Mo Qing hadn¡¯t carried her, she would have fallen onto the ground. Feeling very satisfied with her reaction, Mo Qing smiled and carried her in his arms, before walking directly toward the villa. Gu Xiaoran quickly looked around. Her face turned pale. Chapter 13 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio It seemed like Han Ke¡¯s men were hidden in every corner. She struggled to get off him. Mo Qing smiled indifferently and hugged her tightly. Without hesitation, he entered the villa and went straight to the second floor. ¡°Mo Qing, you lunatic.¡± Gu Xiaoran was almost crying. If Han Ke knew about it, he wouldn¡¯t dare to do anything to him, but would definitely take it out on her father. Pressing his lips, Mo Qing took a glance at her and entered the bedroom, ignoring everything else. ¡°Did anyone tell you that this bed was made by me?¡± Gu Xiaoran froze. Before she could recover from her shock, she was thrown onto the bed where no one had slept before. ¡°Does this bed feel good?¡± Gu Xiaoran turned her face to the side, not wanting to look at him anymore. Everything on this bed was her favorite style. He knew her very well. Gu Xiaoran said coldly, ¡°Do you really want Han Ke to leave Dynasty with Xinhe?¡± ¡°Can he bear to do so?¡± He took a glance at her disdainfully, and the corners of his mouth raised into a sneer. Han Ke indeed couldn¡¯t bear to do so. Mo Qing turned and walked toward the door, ¡°Wish you a happy wedding night.¡± Gu Xiaoran grabbed a pillow and threw it at him, ¡°Get lost.¡± The door closed, and the pillow hit the door before falling to the ground. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. Jerk! She looked at the clock on the wall¡ªit was twenty past ten. The engagement party was to end at eleven o¡¯clock, so Han Ke would be sending the guests off. By right, she should be there at that time. After pushing away Han Ke, she hadn¡¯t shown at the engagement party, and now she wasn¡¯t even sending the guests off. Han Ke¡¯s chance to show off had made him a laughing stock instead. Disregarding the pain and fatigue on her body, Gu Xiaoran entered the bathroom. She turned on the shower head and wet herself from head to toe. After a while, she finally started to calm down. She wiped off the condensation on the mirror and saw the young and beautiful face staring back at her. She felt a hint of bitterness in her mouth. At the age of eighteen, the best age in life, she had been sold to others as a wife. Han Ke would marry her to appease others. Although he had taken over Grand Tang, her father had worked hard for many years and he still had connections in it. Only by having her in his hands would her father obediently do things for him. That day was her engagement party with Han Ke¡ªhe wouldn¡¯t let her off for embarrassing him that way. There might still be some hope if she could rush back before the party was completely over. Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t have time to take a bath. She tidied herself up as fast as she could and rushed out. The moment she opened the door of the villa, she was shocked by the scene in front of her. Outside the door were a man and a woman clinging onto each other, looking disheveled. The woman had a hot figure and heavy makeup. Her red lips were kissing the man¡¯s chest madly as she pulled his belt impatiently. The man was leaning against the wall beside the door with his eyes closed, looking like he was enjoying it. It was only at this moment that Gu Xiaoran recovered from her daze and realized that the man with his eyes closed and enjoying the service of the hot girl was his fianc¨¦, Han Ke. At the engagement party, he had gently embraced her waist and spoken to her softly. She had for a moment thought that he might not be as abominable as what she had seen in the past. But the scene in front of her made her laugh at the thought she had once had. Unable to put up with it any longer, Gu Xiaoran slammed the door straight away. At that moment, she realized that Mo Qing¡¯s Rolls-Royce Silver Ghost was still parked at the door, and a man was sitting quietly on the hood. Chapter 14 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio When Gu Xiaoran saw the familiar figure, she felt as if a powerful bolt of lightning had struck her heart, shattering it into pieces. He looked up the moment she appeared at the door. He was hidden in the dark, and Gu Xiaoran was unable to see his face clearly. But she could feel his mocking gaze on her. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s palms turned cold. Why was he still there? It was a big car and he was alone at the door. There was no way Han Ke could have missed them. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s mind was totally messed up. Excessive shock and uncontrollable anger drove her to the limit of her patience. Her phone rang. It was Mo Qing. Suppressing her anger, Gu Xiaoran closed the door and whispered, ¡°Why haven¡¯t you left?¡± ¡°I want to see how you spend your wedding night.¡± ¡°Bastard!¡± Han Ke who was outside the door heard Gu Xiaoran cursing. Thinking that it was targeted at him, he flared up. ¡°Gu Xiaoran, stop acting high and mighty. The dowry you¡¯ve earned by having an affair with Mo Qing is already at the door.¡± What dowry? Gu Xiaoran was lost. ¡°Come out,¡± Mo Qing said in an abominable tone over the phone. ¡°Dream on.¡± Gu Xiaoran clenched her teeth with hatred. ¡°I¡¯ll come in to look for you then.¡± He hung up the phone. Gu Xiaoran was going crazy. That guy had always meant what he said. He would really come in to look for her. But the adulterous pair was still against the wall outside. The world would collapse if he ran to the door now and said something shocking. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath¡ªshe had to brace herself. She opened the door and walked forward without looking at the two people clinging on each other at the door. Han Ke glared angrily when he saw Gu Xiaoran walking toward the car. The man sitting in the front of the car was in an expensive high-end casual suit¡ªhe thought of Mo Qing¡¯s assistant Lin Yizhi. The person who had sent the car there could also have been an important figure in Dynasty. He didn¡¯t dare to offend him. He could only suppress his anger and watch on quietly. Mo Qing stepped forward holding the car key in his hand. Looking down with his lips almost touching Gu Xiaoran¡¯s ear, he said evilly, ¡°This car is one of the dowries Young Master Mo of Dynasty has prepared for Gu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°Crazy.¡± Gu Xiaoran turned and walked away without taking the car key. After such an expensive car was sent to her, no one would believe that she had nothing to do with him. Han Ke had married her to humiliate her, and also to tell her father to obey him and not play tricks. At the same time, he was also creating a kind image for himself in the industry. At the engagement ceremony, she had been exposed as Mo Qing¡¯s mistress. This was without a doubt a slap in Han Ke¡¯s face, and he was completely humiliated. Mo Qing was out to get her. ¡°If I remember correctly, there is an agreement between you and Han Ke that states that he cannot enter your private residence at night.¡± He looked down at the expression on her face. This house was given to her by him. It was a personal property, and needless to say it was her private residence. Thanks to the person in front of her, she had been forced to sign an agreement to marry Han Ke. There was a clause in the agreement that Han Ke wasn¡¯t allowed to enter her private residence without her permission. When she had requested that clause, she had intended to rent a house so that she would have a place to lick her wounds when she felt aggrieved¡ªbut Han Ke had insisted that it wasn¡¯t applicable to a rented house. After her father had lost all his money, she was poor and had no house. Since it didn¡¯t apply to a rented house, the clause was as good as being non-existent. But Mo Qing even knew the content of the agreement between her and Han Ke, and had given her a house when she got engaged. If she didn¡¯t accept the house, she would have to be harassed by Han Ke. If she accepted this house, it would prevent Han Ke from harassing her, but it would be more difficult for her to disassociate from Mo Qing and it would also add on to Han Ke¡¯s humiliation. Chapter 15 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He was killing three birds with one stone. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that she was about to explode. She turned back and saw Han Ke¡¯s murderous eyes. She believed that he would give her trouble if she left the villa. She stared fiercely at the beautiful face in front of her¡ª Mo Qing, was this what you wanted? He had tortured her so badly, and now he had come to see how she was being humiliated. ¡°I don¡¯t want this gift, it¡¯s not mine. I have returned all the documents of this house. Settle the transfer procedures when you have the time.¡± She hadn¡¯t grabbed the documents of the villa when she had been taken away from the Imperial Nightclub by him, so the documents were still at the nightclub. ¡°Take the property certificate to the Real Estate Bureau tomorrow then,¡± Mo Qing agreed right away. ¡°The certificate is in the Imperial Nightclub.¡± The transfer procedure couldn¡¯t be completed without the property certificate. ¡°Then go look for it. Am I supposed to help you look for something that you lost?¡± Gu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. Han Ke was staring at her from behind. She would be asking for trouble if she went to the nightclub now. ¡°The nightclub is really crowded today. I¡¯m not sure if you can find it.¡± He smiled evilly, and his handsome face looked even more charming. Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that the property certificate had been hidden by Mo Qing¡¯s men. She wouldn¡¯t be able to find the certificate even if she did go to the nightclub. There was nothing she could do if he didn¡¯t admit it. ¡°I¡¯ll take it that you agree to accept this ¡®wedding gift¡¯ if you don¡¯t settle the transfer procedures tomorrow.¡± The property certificate was lost and it would take at least three months to reapply for it. He was out to bully her for losing the certificate by asking her to settle the procedures tomorrow. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned sullen, and she wished she could give him a tight slap on his handsome face. ¡°Go and take a look at the man you are going to marry.¡± ¡°Anyone is better than a rapist like you.¡± ¡°But why do I feel that you enjoyed it when I did it with you?¡± Gu Xiaoran blushed and turned away. She would only be more embarrassed in front of him if she stayed on. ¡°Your dowry!¡± He stuffed the car key into the cleavage squeezed out of her low-cut gown. What a horrible guy! Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned blue. She took out the car key and wanted to throw it at him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it in the car with you now if you throw it.¡± Mo Qing¡¯s tone was so abominable that no one would doubt his words. Gu Xiaoran was furious. Even though Han Ke could not hear them, anyone could see their intimate behavior. She could feel Han Ke¡¯s murderous eyes on her without having to look back. Staring at Mo Qing, she suddenly smiled charmingly and raised her voice, ¡°Young Master Mo is really good to Han Ke, giving us such an expensive gift.¡± ¡°This car is for you, it has nothing to do with Han Ke.¡± He also raised his voice and said coldly. Pah! It was another slap in Han Ke¡¯s face. She had wanted to save Han Ke¡¯s face, but he refused to let her do so. Han Ke¡¯s face was dark with rage. He was so angry that he was shaking all over. But who was Mo Qing? He was the guy who controlled the entire economic market¡ªhe would have tough times ahead if he offended him. Although bitchy Gu Xiaoran was shameless, he would be able to do well in the business world in the future if he could use her to butter up to Mo Qing. He got anxious seeing Gu Xiaoran hold the car key: she was about to throw it. ¡°Throw all you want, throw it and you will see Gu Zhengrong getting out of ¡®Grand Tang¡¯ and moving into the prison tomorrow.¡± As Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran¡¯s angry face, the mocking smile in his eyes became more intense. Chapter 16 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Gu Xiaoran cursed in silence. Han Ke, you stupid fool. He had been played around, yet he thought he was in control of the situation. Mo Qing had used Xinhe to defeat Grand Tang with unscrupulous means, and at the same time lured Xinhe to join Dynasty. Dynasty was clean from the beginning to the end, but once the illegal means used by Xinhe were discovered, Xinhe would be destroyed and Dynasty could take over Grand Tang rightfully. Han Ke was really dumb to not know that he had been used. Mo Qing was a ruthless and greedy devil. ¡°You¡¯re despicable.¡± Gu Xiaoran suppressed her hatred and stared at the tall and handsome man in front of her. Han Ke snorted when he heard Gu Xiaoran cursing, thinking that she was cursing him. ¡°So what if I¡¯m despicable? Don¡¯t you still have to marry me? How noble are you to marry me knowing that I¡¯m despicable?¡± Mo Qing¡¯s lips curled slightly into an ambiguous smile. He suddenly leaned down, his lips almost touching her ear. ¡°You can leave with me now, cancel the agreement with him tomorrow, accept my one hundred million and be my woman. Your body is very soft, I like it.¡± He took a glance at Han Ke. ¡°If you reject me now, Han Ke would still give you to me within the next few days for me to enjoy. By then, you can only provide me services for free. My desk is very big, we can do it in various poses.¡± Unable to suppress her anger anymore, Gu Xiaoran raised her hand to hit him. With his hands in the pockets, he took a step back slowly and cleverly avoided the slap. Gu Xiaoran really didn¡¯t want to see his abominable smile again, so she turned around and walked back. She would rather endure Han Ke¡¯s despicableness than to be a woman played by him. Gu Xiaoran was unwilling to stay in this villa, but couldn¡¯t put up with the two animals outside the door either. She could only stay there for the night. Not wanting to quarrel with Han Ke, Gu Xiaoran walked to the door without looking at the two, who were clinging onto each other. Han Ke clenched his teeth when he thought of the insult he had suffered that night because of Gu Xiaoran. ¡°Stop!¡± ¡°What do you want?¡± Gu Xiaoran let out a sigh and stopped. She had married Han Ke only to protect Grand Tang and her father. She didn¡¯t wish for anything else, and she could turn a blind eye no matter how absurd Han Ke¡¯s behavior was. Han Ke looked at Gu Xiaoran as if she was a monster, ¡°What do I want?¡± Gu Xiaoran was extremely beautiful, and as pleasant as a budding flower¡ªhe had fallen in love with her the first time he had seen her. However, Gu Xiaoran had ignored him even though he had used all means of coaxing young girls. In order to have her, he had done whatever he could to get Gu Zhengrong into hot water. His wish had finally come true, and the engagement ceremony would have been the most glorious day of his life. Just when he had been feeling extremely proud of his own success, she had actually run away with Mo Qing and made him lose face. He had put up with that on account of the large amount of money injected by Dynasty. But seeing her indifferent face, he got really furious. It didn¡¯t matter that she hooked up with Mo Qing, she was now his fianc¨¦e: he didn¡¯t believe that he couldn¡¯t make her submit to him and lower herself in front of him. At that moment, Gu Xiaoran¡¯s long hair was let down like a black waterfall, her face smooth and fair, and her pale lips looked so delicate and tender that he wished he could taste them. Her gown outlined the curves of her body. All that made him hot-blooded. He was unable to control himself. Chapter 17 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio The disturbance in him that night wasn¡¯t because of the glamorous woman who was creating all kinds of excitement on his body, but because of her. However, she had made him agree to that damn condition, and he couldn¡¯t enter her private residence. He had initially thought that she didn¡¯t have a house, and that the condition was just nominal. But Dynasty had given her a villa. This slut must have asked Mo Qing for it. He looked at the villa in front of him and gritted his teeth with hatred. ¡°Just stay at the side and don¡¯t try anything funny. I might just let Gu Zhengrong off one day when I feel like it.¡± Gu Xiaoran was disgusted by the couple in front of her. If she had gone into the house to sleep, and Mo Qing hadn¡¯t gotten to see anything bad happen to her, he might come up with other ways to torture her. She might as well stay there to satisfy Mo Qing¡¯s ¡°special hobby.¡± He would get lost when he found it boring. As for the two people in front of her, she would just take it that she was watching an adult show. Gu Xiaoran hugged her knees and huddled up next to the bench. At that moment, Gu Xiaoran felt very tired, both physically and mentally. The passion show at the door was still ongoing, and she had no idea when it would end. So she closed her eyes and took a rest. Han Ke¡¯s mood was greatly affected by the silence behind him. After turning his head to take a look, he clenched his fists that were on both sides of the woman, and was overwhelming with frustration and anger. How dare that woman fall asleep and ignore his existence/ Was he so insignificant to her, or was she dead beat after fooling around with Mo Qing? After being stopped suddenly when she was right in the mood, the woman called out in dissatisfaction, ¡°Darling¡ª¡± Han Ke frowned with annoyance and threw her the clothes on the floor. He then searched for his wallet, took out a stack of banknotes and threw them at her. ¡°Go back first.¡± ¡°Han Ke, you¡¯re too much, don¡¯t come to me in the future.¡± The girl pretended to be angry, put the banknotes into her handbag, and stomped away. Han Ke turned and walked toward the woman on the bench. Mo Qing, who was sitting in the car with his hand on his forehead, was looking at the woman, who was asleep. Everything was going according to his plan, but he didn¡¯t have the slightest satisfaction from it. He tapped his fingers on the steering wheel, and his eyes slowly narrowed. Then, he used voice control on the phone, ¡°Action.¡± Han Ke¡¯s mobile phone rang. A faint smile formed on Mo Qing¡¯s face. Seeing the unfamiliar number, Han Ke flared up. Wondering which idiot it was that was calling his private number, he picked up the phone and shouted. ¡°Who¡¯s that?¡± Gu Xiaoran woke up, and her intuition told her that the call had something to do with Mo Qing. He was playing a cat and mouse game. The other end of the phone paused for a moment before talking. ¡°Lin Yizhi.¡± Hearing the words Lin Yizhi, Han Ke¡¯s hand trembled and he almost dropped his phone. He immediately gave a fawning smile, as if Lin Yizhi was in front of him. ¡°Assistant Lin, I¡¯m sorry, I didn¡¯t know this was your number¡­¡± ¡°I¡¯m also sorry to disturb you so late. But I have a transaction that I would like you to handle.¡± ¡°What transaction?¡± Han Ke¡¯s eyes lit up. Every deal from Dynasty was a big transaction. ¡°Are you free? Let¡¯s meet up to discuss. If you¡¯re not free, then forget it.¡± ¡°I¡¯m free, of course I¡¯m free.¡± Han Ke nodded in an ingratiating manner. Gu Xiaoran couldn¡¯t bear to watch anymore, and she turned away from Han Ke¡¯s shameful behavior. Han Ke was terribly excited about the potential big business. But when he thought of the fact that Dynasty suddenly initiated contact with him was mostly because of Gu Xiaoran, he couldn¡¯t help feeling sour and getting even angrier with her. Chapter 18 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Han Ke hung up the phone and glared at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran stared back, refusing to take it lying down. Han Ke snorted coldly and tidied his clothes before jumping into the car and leaving in a hurry. He got furious when he went past the Silver Ghost. He vaguely saw the person in the driver seat. Mo Qing had stood in the shadow when he had given Gu Xiaoran the car key, so Han Ke had failed to see Mo Qing¡¯s appearance. When he saw the man who was still in the car, he thought that he was the driver that Mo Qing had assigned to Gu Xiaoran. He became more angry and cursed silently, ¡°Bitch!¡± After sitting on the bench for a long time, Gu Xiaoran felt something slimy on her legs and at the same time smelled something weird. When she thought of what Mo Qing had done to her in the Imperial Nightclub, her expression suddenly changed. She got up immediately, entered the villa, rushed upstairs, and ran straight into the bathroom. She slipped and fell, barking her wrist. Blood oozed out, and it was very painful. She turned on the faucet and placed herself under the shower to wash away the filth on her body. Her mind was a mess thinking about that night¡¯s dreadful experience and she sat down, hugging her knees. It was only the first night¡ªshe dared not think about the future. She suddenly remembered what Mo Qing had said, ¡°You will only know how stupid you are after you marry him!¡± Gu Xiaoran smiled bitterly. She had been really stupid. She sat there until she felt groggy, her eyelids felt heavy to open, and she fell into deep sleep. In her sleep, she felt someone carefully carry her. She couldn¡¯t open her eyes, but she could smell the familiar, clean smell akin to sunlight¡­ Her body was laid flat. She was in a daze. A soft and dry bath towel avoided the barked wrist and wiped gently on her body. It was so gentle as if it was afraid of hurting her or waking her up. Her aching body felt better under the soft, dry towel. It was a little cold with the wind, and soon a blanket covered her body, making her feel warm at once. Exhausted, Gu Xiaoran caressed the soft and clean blanket, and breathed out comfortably. The hands moved gently around her hair with a towel, rubbing it dry before spreading her soft long strands on the pillow. The hand, which had some thick calluses from holding guns and steering wheels, gently touched her cheek. Gu Xiaoran vaguely heard a sigh¡ªit sounded like a nightmare grabbing on to her nerves. The hand slowly backed away, and Gu Xiaoran suddenly gained consciousness. She suddenly opened her sleepy eyes, only to meet with a pair of eyes that were as dark as night. She froze at once, unable to think or breathe. She felt as if the only thing left in the world was that pair of eyes that had appeared countless times only in her dreams. Ziyan. At that moment, she felt like she was dreaming. His narrow and beautiful eyes were looking at her without restraint. Gu Xiaoran suddenly collected herself and pulled her eyes away from his face. She looked left and right and realized that it was the big bed he had arranged. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s hand on her side touched her own skin. It was still smooth from taking a shower, and her head exploded at once. It was him who had carried her out of the bathroom and wiped the water on her body. She turned over and sat up, wrapping herself tightly with the blanket. He sat down by the bed and raised his hand to caress her face, ¡°Have you regretted it?¡± Gu Xiaoran was full of regret, but she refused to admit it. ¡°Why should I regret it? He is much better than a beast like you.¡± At least Han Ke didn¡¯t dare to really touch her. Chapter 19 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Okay, I shall see how long you can put up with it,¡± Mo Qing said coldly, and walked to the door. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s lips shivered and she turned her head away with mixed feelings. ¡°Han Ke¡¯s men didn¡¯t see anything today.¡± He walked to the door. ¡°Looks like you¡¯re still afraid that Han Ke would know what you¡¯ve done,¡± Gu Xiaoran sneered. So what if Han Ke¡¯s men didn¡¯t manage to track her? Her disappearing from the engagement ceremony and making Han Ke lose face had been enough to annoy him. ¡°I think you¡¯ve misunderstood. Although Han Ke¡¯s men didn¡¯t manage to take any pictures of us, there was high-definition surveillance at the Imperial Nightclub. As long as you are willing, I¡¯ll get someone to make a copy of our lovemaking right away and give it to Han Ke. Besides that, you can also choose a few good pictures to print out, have them framed and hung on the wall. A one hundred-inch photo should be sufficient for this room. The one where I came in from behind before we kissed has nice curves, it should be exceptionally beautiful.¡± ¡°Get lost!¡± Gu Xiaoran exploded, grabbed a pillow and threw it at him. She had underestimated his shamelessness. ¡°The driver¡¯s number.¡± Mo Qing threw a business card and the Silver Ghost¡¯s spare key on the table before slamming the door and leaving. After the door closed, Gu Xiaoran breathed out hard, wanting to let out all the pent-up anger in her. She had nothing now and couldn¡¯t fight him, so she could only treat it as if she had been bitten by a dog. He was good-looking anyway¡ªshe would just treat it as if she had indulged herself with a gigolo a few times. As for Han Ke ¡­ Gu Xiaoran closed her eyes. She would let Mo Qing and Han Ke fight each other. ¡ª¨C It was five thirty in the morning. Gu Xiaoran immediately got up. That day she would have the final placement test before the college entrance examination. It concerned the graduation assessment, so she had to go to school. She grabbed the gown she had worn the day before and was about to put it on when she remembered that her underwear had been torn by Mo Qing and thrown into the trash can at the nightclub. She had to go out with nothing underneath. As her home had been burned down by the fire, she had only bought two sets of clothes and kept them in the dormitory where her father lived temporarily. If she rushed over to her father¡¯s place to change clothes at that time, he would definitely bombard her with questions. But if she didn¡¯t go to her father¡¯s, she would definitely be singled out by the school counselor and sent to stand on the streets if she appeared at school in a low-cut dress. The school counselor was an unmarried, old-fashioned woman in her forties. She always pulled a long face as if everyone in the world owed her something, and was hence nicknamed Extermination Priestess. If she found out that she didn¡¯t even wear underwear, she wouldn¡¯t just be penalized with standing on the streets, but she would also have to clean all the female toilets in the school. Gu Xiaoran rubbed her forehead in agony. Ding! Her phone screen lit up¡ªit was a text message from Mo Qing. ¡°The underwear in the drawer is the sexy type that I like.¡± Mo Qing, bastard! Gu Xiaoran clenched her teeth. She would rather not wear anything underneath than to wear something that he bought, let alone something that was bought according to his perverted preference. She walked to the door, thinking of the Extermination Priestess, the school¡¯s stinky female toilets, and the piled up sanitary napkins. She pulled open the drawer, feeling like a loser. There were a few dozen sets of underwear neatly placed in it, and all of them shared two characteristics?¡ªexpensive and sexy! But Gu Xiaoran had to take her hat off to Mo Qing¡¯s taste: they were all beautiful and had excellent cutting. She wondered how many women he must have slept with to have such good taste. Gu Xiaoran felt nauseous when she thought of the fact that she might have shared his big cucumber with other women. Disgusting! In order not to clean the toilets, Gu Xiaoran put up with her disgust and picked the most conservative set. Chapter 20 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio There were all kinds of brand-new clothes in the closet. Since she had already worn the underwear, she didn¡¯t care about being a weakling even further. Gu Xiaoran took a T-shirt and a pair of jeans. They were all her size, and none of them didn¡¯t fit her. She tidied herself up as quickly as possible. She was sore all over, and so tired that she didn¡¯t have any energy left in her. As she walked down the stairs, she slipped and lost her balance, resulting in a heavy fall. The pain in her knee was excruciating. She held it, her hand wet and sticky. She opened her hand and saw that her palm was red. The dark-colored jeans only looked wet, hiding the color of the blood. She frowned and struggled to stand up, disregarding her injured knee. She only wanted to get out of there as soon as possible. The sky was still dark, with only a faint shade of white on the horizon, and the street lights outside the villa were soft and slightly yellowish. She found the Silver Ghost parked at the door an eyesore. He had deliberately parked it at the end of stairs instead of the garage to irritate her and Han Ke. Dowry? What a joke! Han Ke hadn¡¯t prepared a car for her in order to humiliate her. She was going to leave the villa area. She could either walk out by herself, call Han Ke to ask for a car, or just take that Silver Ghost. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and walked resolutely toward the gate. It would take an hour to walk out from there. She would rather die than beg Han Ke, and neither did she want to take the car given by that bastard. As she opened the gate of the villa, a dazzling light shone. She narrowed her eyes and looked at where the light came from. The light went out, and she saw a Pagani parked outside the fence of the villa. He¡¯s everywhere! Gu Xiaoran turned and walked away. Her knee wasn¡¯t able to withstand the force of the sudden change of direction. As the pain spread, her knee turned jelly and she fell. Mo Qing dashed forward and caught her, his eyes quickly swept across her. ¡°I didn¡¯t even do much yesterday, and you can¡¯t walk?¡± Gu Xiaoran got furious the moment he started talking. It was her first time, and he had tormented her for two days in a row! She pushed him hard, ¡°Go away.¡± Her limping leg revealed the injury on her knee. ¡°You¡¯re injured?¡± He pulled her back. ¡°It¡¯s none of your business, let go of me.¡± He looked at her with angry eyes, stopped talking, and carried her in his arms. Ignoring her struggles, he put her straight into the car. Gu Xiaoran kicked desperately, not wanting to let him touch her again. After taking a glance at her, he suddenly grabbed her leg so that she couldn¡¯t move around. The jeans were tight fitting and couldn¡¯t be rolled up, so he went on to unbutton them, but Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t allow him to do so. Getting impatient, Mo Qing took off his belt, pulled her hands up high, and tied them to the backrest. He pulled down her jeans and saw the seductive white lace underwear that he had bought. She looked fresh and pretty in a T-shirt and jeans. And now she looked charming and sexy. Not daring to stare any longer, he turned to look at the injury on her knee, frowning when he saw that it was a new injury from falling. ¡°You¡¯re really stupid.¡± ¡°Screw you!¡± Would she have fallen if he hadn¡¯t caused her legs to feel like jelly? Annoyed, Gu Xiaoran suddenly raised her leg and kicked him when he wasn¡¯t paying attention. Mo Qing stopped dodging, but instead grabbed her calf and pressed it on the seat. He took out the first aid box and treated her wound. The task was a fatal temptation for him. After disinfecting the wound, he was already filled with evil thoughts. Chapter 21 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio He leaned forward and kissed her cold lips. Gu Xiaoran trembled, and then froze. Her mind was blank, and she was unable to think. Without showing any response, he simply looked at her closely, and into her dark eyes. His body had also trembled slightly the moment he had kissed her. The pain in his eyes was soon reddened by two burning flames, and he deepened the kiss at once. He had thought that he would be happy watching her and Han Ke lead a cat-and-dog life, but his heart ached seeing her suffer grievances and get injured. He cursed silently, Mo Qing, you¡¯re really useless, have you forgotten how Gu Zhengrong harmed the Mo family? Forgotten how Mom and Sis died? Forgotten how he and his father managed to survive in the hell-like place? Mo Qing, you need to sober up no matter how you play the game in the future. What he wanted was for this woman to submit to him. As for feelings, they were simply worthless¡ªhe would never have feelings for anyone again. Absolutely not. Although he had warned himself seriously, he couldn¡¯t deny the disturbance he had felt in his body. She was a fatal temptation to him. His lips were very hot, his movement aggressive and impatient. His desire could be easily felt¡ªso was the suppressed pain in his heart. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s cold tongue touched his. After a pause, his burning tongue moved over like a snake, and his warmth immediately attacked her entire mouth. His arms wrapped around her waist, and his body moved close to her. His hand slid into her clothes, causing her to tremble. He suddenly felt annoyed. Although she hadn¡¯t been touched by Han Ke yesterday, the thought of Han Ke being close to her still made him feel uncomfortable. Desire and anger made him hot-blooded, and he was unable to suppress the restlessness in the body. He wished he could completely possess her, and make her belong to him. His lips and tongue turned rough as he wished he could crush and swallow her. ¡°You¡¯re playing with a body without a heart, and you find that interesting?¡± Gu Xiaoran finally had the opportunity to gasp for air. ¡°Why do I want your heart?¡± Unaffected by her words, he said coldly, ¡°But, we can make a bet.¡± ¡°What bet?¡± ¡°Your heart is mine.¡± His palm pressed against her chest. ¡°Do I have to dig it out for you?¡± Gu Xiaoran had just heard the greatest joke in the world. Would she still give him her heart after what he had done to her? She had liked him before, but he had now become a beast. She would be out of her mind and torturing herself if she still liked him. ¡°Bet that you will come to me on your own after I let you go.¡± ¡°Sure,¡± Gu Xiaoran replied without thinking. ¡°Do you really want to leave me?¡± Although he knew that she would react this way, seeing her decisiveness still made him very unhappy, and he frowned slightly. Gu Xiaoran thought to herself that he needed to get treated for his arrogance, ¡°What if you lose?¡± ¡°I¡¯ll be at your service for the rest of my life.¡± His tone was light and casual, as if he was only betting a coin. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s expression changed slightly. Unless he went back on his word, they would be betting their whole life. Although she didn¡¯t think she would lose, she couldn¡¯t help but hesitate since it concerned her entire life. ¡°What¡¯s wrong, you don¡¯t dare to bet?¡± He gently lifted her chin and looked into her eyes. ¡°Just wait to be my slave.¡± What did she have to lose, since she was already so poor? Chapter 22 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°What if you lose?¡± Cunning flashed across his eyes, and she didn¡¯t think that his ¡°service¡± referred to that type of service. ¡°What do you want?¡± A person who could become a leader in the business world wouldn¡¯t propose a pointless gamble¡ªhe must have had a purpose for doing so. ¡°Promise me one thing if you lose.¡± He spoke casually, but Gu Xiaoran wasn¡¯t that stupid to think that something simple would make him bet his whole life. ¡°Deal, can I go now?¡± She didn¡¯t want to and also didn¡¯t think that there was a need to ask what it was, because she wouldn¡¯t lose. He suddenly smirked and pressed her down forcefully. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s expression changed greatly, and he hurriedly supported his chest, preventing him from approaching. ¡°Didn¡¯t you say you would let me go?¡± He had been enduring for a long time, and he couldn¡¯t anymore¡ªher unwillingness to cooperate made him a little annoyed. He grabbed her hand, put it behind her back, and lowered his body. ¡°I¡¯ll let you go after we¡¯re done with things.¡± ¡°How long do you need? I have an exam.¡± Gu Xiaoran got anxious after she failed to break free. He was furious. That woman¡­ He took a glance at her and didn¡¯t bother to reply. He acted on his own and ignored her nonsense. ¡°Say something, don¡¯t do it non stop.¡± ¡°You wouldn¡¯t miss your exam.¡± He said in an irritated tone. And she was right¡ªhe kept doing it non stop. Gu Xiaoran felt as if he had broken her every bone, and it was only until she couldn¡¯t take it anymore that he finally stopped. The unrestrained lovemaking made him feel very satisfied. His slender fingers touched her sweaty cheeks, and in his eyes was tenderness he himself also didn¡¯t know of. Gu Xiaoran was exhausted, and she almost cried when she saw the time. He had said that she wouldn¡¯t miss the exam, but it had lasted three hours. It was twenty minutes before the exam, and it took at least forty minutes to drive from there to the school. How was she going to take the exam? Mo Qing said to the phone, ¡°Yizhi, helicopter.¡± He cleaned the battlefield for her with wet tissues. He did a very thorough job in cleaning up. She was extremely embarrassed, even more so than doing it with him. ¡°I¡¯ll do it myself.¡± She couldn¡¯t stand it anymore?¡ªthe feeling of his fingers touching her from time to time, and also the feeling of him staring at her privates. He looked up and took a glance at her, but ignored her and continued with what he was doing with his hands. Gu Xiaoran twisted her body uncomfortably, avoiding his hands and gaze. ¡°If you continue moving and get me aroused, you can forget about taking the exam today,¡± he said coldly. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that she didn¡¯t dare to move. She felt as if she was being fried in oil. He cleaned up very quickly, but it seemed as if a century had gone by. It was only until he had cleaned her up properly that he removed the belt tying her. By the time the helicopter was parked in front of the car, she was already neatly dressed, but her face was as red as a tomato. The almost three hours of brutal violence had caused her legs to shake uncontrollably, and she felt very uncomfortable somewhere¡­she was still able to endure it while sitting, but almost cursed out loud when she got out of the car. She was really uncomfortable with every step she took, and wondered how she had managed to get onto the helicopter. Lin Yizhi was reading documents attentively on the helicopter and didn¡¯t seem to notice her awkward walk. Gu Xiaoran felt relieved, but she heard a laugh from Mo Qing behind her. Her body stiffened, and she could imagine his irksome expression at that moment. Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t dare to look back at him, and could only curse silently. Beast! Chapter 23 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio At the request of Gu Xiaoran, the helicopter didn¡¯t land directly at the school, but on the rooftop across. As Mo Qing had an important meeting, it was Lin Yizhi who accompanied her on the helicopter. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, who was about to get off, Lin Yizhi felt a little worried. ¡°Miss Gu, is there really no problem for you to go to school from here by yourself?¡± ¡°Yes, of course.¡± Gu Xiaoran looked at the time¡ªshe still had five minutes. If she dashed to the examination room at the speed it would take her to do a 100-meter sprint, she could still rest for three minutes. After jumping off the helicopter, her legs turned to jelly, and she kneeled on the ground. Lin Yizhi caught her just in time so she wouldn¡¯t fall face down. Gu Xiaoran instantly understood the ¡°problem¡± Lin Yizhi was referring to. Her face suddenly became as red as a tomato. Damned Mo Qing had tormented her until her legs had turned to jelly, and she couldn¡¯t exert any strength at all. The initially uncomfortable burning sensation had also suddenly worsened.. 100-meter sprint? Dream on. Even crawling like a tortoise was a difficult task. She had already cleaned up when Lin Yizhi had arrived, and she had also paid special attention to him when she was on the helicopter¡ªhe had been reading the documents and hadn¡¯t looked at her at all. How did he know she had a ¡°problem¡±? ¡°You will probably be late if you go to school by herself, I¡¯ll send you there.¡± In the end, Gu Xiaoran was carried by Lin Yizhi to the school building. She felt totally embarrassed. The classroom was on the second floor. The Extermination Priestess was standing in the hallway and tapping the long pointing stick in her hand. Anyone who had been in this school for more than three days knew that she was counting down. When the pointing stick stopped, the bell would ring, and the accuracy was to the exact second. Once the pointing stick stopped, those who hadn¡¯t entered the classroom would be punished. The Extermination Priestess had already targeted Gu Xiaoran when she appeared in the aisle. She looked her up and down with cold eyes. Gu Xiaoran felt that she was being tortured with every step she made. Her heart was pounding as she looked at the pointing stick out of the corner of her eye. Now that she even had difficulty walking, she would die if she fell into the hands of the Extermination Priestess. The Extermination Priestess walked over to her and gave a wry smile. Gu Xiaoran felt a chill down her spine, and stepped into the classroom the moment the pointing stick stopped. She let out a sigh of relief and almost sat at the door. Seeing the Extermination Priestess¡¯s disappointment out of the corner of her eye, she acted like nothing had happened, and went to her seat. ¡ª- After the exam, Gu Xiaoran realized that she hadn¡¯t eaten anything since the day before¡ªshe was starving. She was about to head to the cafeteria to buy food when the school¡¯s odd job lady, Auntie Zhang, stopped her. ¡°Gu Xiaoran, someone has delivered a lunch box to you.¡± It was a very delicate wooden lunch box. ¡°Auntie, have you made a mistake?¡± Han Ke had disappeared since receiving a phone call from Lin Yizhi the day before, and he hadn¡¯t even called her. Her father had sent several text messages to her, and she had replied she was fine to all of them. Nobody could have sent her a lunch box. ¡°No, it¡¯s for you.¡± Auntie Zhang took out a note that had the class and name written on it. It was indeed for her. The words were bold and very beautiful¡ªit was a handwriting she was familiar with¡­ Ziyan. Or rather, Mo Qing! ¡°Thank you, Auntie.¡± Gu Xiaoran took the lunch box with mixed feelings. Ding! A text message appeared on her phone. [Hurry up and eat, you can sleep for an hour and a half¡ªMo Qing!] Gu Xiaoran was about to throw the lunch box into the trash. Ding! [If you dare to throw it away, I¡¯ll go to your dormitory and ¡°beat¡± you.¡ªMo Qing] The ¡°beating¡± would be, of course, just like what had happened in the morning. Chapter 24 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned red at once. She looked left and right, feeling as if his eyes were everywhere: he was someone who meant what he said. Gu Xiaoran bit her lip in agony, but dared not throw away the lunch box in her hands. She found a quiet place and sat down. The moment she did, she gritted her teeth in agony. After that morning, although it wasn¡¯t as painful as before, she still felt very uncomfortable. The moment she opened the lunch box, she almost choked. The dishes were very exquisite, but the rice ball¡­. ¡­.it had been shaped into a dick. It had the words Mo Qing written on it. Someone was passing by. Gu Xiaoran was so frightened that she quickly used a spoon to mash up the rice ball so that its shape would be unrecognizable. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned very grim. That pervert actually wanted her to eat his dick. She would rather starve to death than eat it. Ding! [Finish everything if you don¡¯t want to be beaten!?¡ªMo Qing] Gu Xiaoran scooped the rice angrily into her mouth and chewed hard. Bite you off, bite you to death, may you die without descendants! At the beginning, she had eaten the food because she had been forced to and also to vent her anger. However, she realized that they were actually delicious and she was indeed hungry, so she finished them before she realized. Gu Xiaoran looked at the empty lunch box and felt that she was really a loser. What she had gone through these few days had exhausted her, and she felt even more sleepy after eating. After washing the lunch box, she walked to the dormitory. She still had an exam in the afternoon, and she could sleep for an hour and a half. The nearest way back to the dormitory from there was through the underground car park. When she arrived at the underground car park, a few people caught up with her and surrounded her. ¡°Hey, isn¡¯t this the gold-digger Gu Xiaoran who¡¯s living off Han Ke?¡± ¡°She always pretends to be high and mighty, but is actually a bitch.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that about her, she doesn¡¯t have a choice, does she? If she doesn¡¯t sell herself, her corrupt father will go to jail.¡± The one taking the lead was Gu Xiaoran¡¯s classmate, Feng Gang, the youngest son of the president of Hongda Group, Feng Jianjun. Feng Gang had chased her for three years, but she had always ignored him. After facing all the rejection, Feng Gang got angry and started to pester her shamelessly. Now that her father was in trouble, he naturally wanted to add to her misery. Gu Xiaoran looked around. It was noon, the car park was very quiet and there was no one else. It wouldn¡¯t do her any good to argue with them now. Gu Xiaoran bypassed them and walked on. Feng Gang said, ¡°Hmm, Brothers, do you think something¡¯s not right about her today?¡± ¡°The way she walks is a little weird.¡± ¡°I know, she must have been fucked.¡± ¡°Wow, how violent does it have to be for her to become like this?¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face flushed with anger, and she walked even faster. Feng Gang stopped her, ¡°Brothers, catch her and take off her clothes, I want to see how she has been played by others.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t think we should?¡± These people were all from rich and powerful families, and were usually bullies in school, but this was the school car park after all. They could use money to settle things if they got into trouble outside, but they couldn¡¯t do whatever they liked in school. ¡°What¡¯s there to be afraid of? Look at her, she must have done it so many times with others and couldn¡¯t care if I do it with her one more time.¡± Feng Gang gave her a hateful look, ¡°Little bitch, I shall see if you can still be arrogant today.¡± Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t expect Feng Gang to be so daring in school. She turned and ran. Feng Gang caught up with her, held her waist with one hand, and pulled her pants with the other. ¡°Help ¡­¡± Feng Gang quickly covered her mouth and shouted, ¡°Come over and help me, get her into the car!¡± Chapter 25 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio They would all be in trouble if Gu Xiaoran made any noise. Some of them dashed forward to drag her toward a jeep at the side. Gu Xiaoran was both anxious and frightened. She really didn¡¯t know what those rogues would do after dragging her into the vehicle. Anxious and angry, she kicked Feng Gang¡¯s balls. Feng Gang held his lower body in pain and squatted down. Gu Xiaoran gave him another kick, and he fell backward, hitting his head on the car behind him. He rolled his eyes and suddenly stopped moving, before his body slowly slid down. ¡°Things have gone wrong.¡± The bunch of boys stopped tormenting Gu Xiaoran, and quickly carried Feng Gang to the medical room. The Feng family was a shareholder of this school, and Feng Gang wasn¡¯t someone Gu Xiaoran could offend. Although she knew that she had gotten into trouble, she felt that it would be pointless to worry about it. In the end, she made up her mind and went back to the dormitory to sleep. After taking a short nap, she got called into the office. The class teacher looked at Gu Xiaoran in agony. He knew that Feng Gang had been pestering Gu Xiaoran for several years, but now that Gu Xiaoran had injured someone, the matter would be difficult to settle: the Feng family could not be offended. ¡°Ask your parents to come to school by the end of today.¡± ¡°I have an exam in the afternoon.¡± ¡°The most important thing to you now is not the exam. You will be expelled if you don¡¯t settle this matter regarding Feng Gang.¡± ¡°They bullied me first.¡± ¡°Feng Gang has gotten injured in school and is still unconscious in the hospital. The Feng family said that they will definitely pursue it. Regardless of whether they bullied you first or you injured him first, you still have to call one of your parents here to explain to the Feng family what happened¡ªpersonally.¡± Gu Xiaoran lowered her head. Society was really unreasonable at times. Anything she was going to say would be of no use. ¡°You may leave. Remember, one of your parents must come to school this afternoon.¡± Gu Xiaoran went out. It wasn¡¯t that she couldn¡¯t bear parting with the school, but because she had injured Feng Gang, the Feng family would not let her off even if she left the school. Her father was already troubled enough. He would probably go mad if he found out. Her mobile phone rang. ¡°Dad,¡± Gu Xiaoran answered the phone. ¡°Xiaoran, I¡¯ve planned to have dinner with you after your lessons, but ¡­¡± ¡°Did something happen?¡± Gu Xiaoran got nervous. Did her father really have to go to jail? ¡°I¡¯m going to Jiangzhou soon, and I¡¯ll only be back after a month.¡± ¡°Why do you suddenly need to go to Jiangzhou?¡± ¡°There¡¯s some issue with the project over there, so I was asked to go over to supervise.¡± ¡°Han Ke asked you to go?¡± There was a moment of silence over the phone before her father spoke again, trying to sound relaxed, ¡°I¡¯m sorry, Xiaoran. I can¡¯t take good care of you and have even made you suffer.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t feel I¡¯ve suffered. I¡¯m not a child anymore, I will take care of myself.¡± ¡°I know you¡¯re a good girl, I¡¯ll just be away for a month, I¡¯ll have dinner with you when I¡¯m back.¡± ¡°Okay.¡± Her father had used to be in charge of Grand Tang¡¯s business in Jiangzhou. Han Ke must have used some tricks to force her father to go to Jiangzhou this time. Her father was in a very difficult situation. Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone. She had found it really difficult to ask her father to go to school. She started looking through the numbers in her phone, skipping Han Ke¡¯s the moment she saw it. Han Ke and the Feng family had business dealings. If he knew that she had injured Feng Gang, he would definitely ask her to apologize to the Feng family regardless of what the reason was. She would definitely be humiliated by them. But they were persistent on the matter, and she still had no idea how to settle it. Gu Xiaoran sat alone on the grass, holding her mobile phone. After zoning out for a long time, she dialed a number. Chapter 26 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Gu Xiaoran?¡± She heard Mo Qing¡¯s deep and pleasant voice over the phone. Then, a sweet female voice. ¡°Flight XXXX to Los Angeles is departing soon, passengers please board as soon as possible ¡­¡± ¡°Mr. Mo, your ticket is ready.¡± He was going to Los Angeles and was about to board the plane. Gu Xiaoran swallowed her words and hung up the phone. It wasn¡¯t worth losing the bet to beg him because of Feng Gang. Mo Qing looked at his mobile phone after being hung up on. Given Gu Xiaoran¡¯s character, she wouldn¡¯t take the initiative to call him. Did she dial the wrong number? ¡°Yizhi, check what happened to Gu Xiaoran immediately.¡± Lin Yizhi dialed the phone right away and got the information quickly. ¡°She beat up the youngest son of the president of Hongda, and the school wanted her to get her parents to settle it today.¡± ¡°The kid who pesters her all day?¡± ¡°Yes,¡± Lin Yizhi nodded, ¡°I will get someone to settle it.¡± ¡°Change the flight to tomorrow.¡± ¡ª- Gu Xiaoran looked listless holding her mobile phone. Now she could only hope that Feng Gang would wake up soon. If he was okay, this matter wouldn¡¯t be too serious. ¡°Gu Xiaoran, I¡¯ve been looking for you, what are your parents?¡± The class teacher found her. ¡°Not here.¡± Gu Xiaoran hung her head down. ¡°Didn¡¯t I tell you that you must get one of your parents here by today?¡± ¡°¡­¡± ¡°Forget it, come with me to the Principal¡¯s office first.¡± In the Principal¡¯s office, Feng Gang was sitting slanted on the sofa, and his mother was sitting next to him, looking like she was out to punish someone. ¡°I¡¯ve called you at noon to ask for an explanation, but there has been no news so far, what do you mean by this?¡± ¡°We have asked Gu Xiaoran to get her parents here.¡± The vice principal, the school counselor and several other school officials apologized with caution. ¡°Where are they? We¡¯ve waited so long and they¡¯re still not here.¡± Gu Xiaoran entered the office, and everyone looked at her at the same time. When Mrs. Feng saw Gu Xiaoran, she looked at her with disdain¡ªas if she was something cheap. ¡°I was wondering who would be so daring. It¡¯s the bitch who¡¯s living off Han Ke. Just because you¡¯ve gotten yourself a goldmine, you think you can do whatever you want?¡± Gu Xiaoran was about to marry Han Ke, but she truly felt horrible when others implied that she was a gold digger. ¡°Calm down, Mrs. Feng, how do you think we should¡­ settle this?¡± The vice principal served Mrs. Feng tea with both hands. The more Mrs. Feng looked at Gu Xiaoran, the more angry she became, ¡°You can¡¯t allow a person like her in the school to cause harm and influence others negatively.¡± ¡°Yes, we understand. We will expel her from school according to the school¡¯s regulations.¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s lips trembled. She was meant to graduate in a month¡ªshe would be finished if she was expelled now! Mrs. Feng felt better after seeing the vice principal behaving the way she deemed fit. ¡°Forget about asking her father to meet me, it would just hurt my eyes. She shall kneel in front of my son for the night as an apology. The compensation for my son¡¯s medical expenses, nutritional expenses, and emotional damages shall all be paid. If she has no money, just get it from Han Ke. If she can¡¯t do it, we shall meet in court. Since my son was injured in school, she would at least be charged with intentional assault, and the school wouldn¡¯t be able to deny responsibility either.¡± ¡°Yes, yes, of course.¡± The vice principal stared at Gu Xiaoran, asking her to express her position. ¡°You can expel me, but I won¡¯t apologize.¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face was red with rage. ¡°A scumbag like him deserves to die.¡± Chapter 27 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°How dare a bitch like you curse my son!¡± Mrs. Feng was furious. She was about to give Gu Xiaoran a slap¡­ Gu Xiaoran closed her eyes in shock. After a few moments, she felt nothing on her face, and opened her eyes. The man in front of her was tall, and looked smart in a suit and shiny leather shoes. He had one hand in his trouser pocket, and the other was holding Mrs. Feng¡¯s wrist firmly. His handsome face was cold and aggressive, and the chill in his dark eyes was frightening. Mo Qing! Gu Xiaoran hadn¡¯t expected him to come, ¡°Why are you here?¡± ¡°What do you think?¡± He asked coldly. Gu Xiaoran bit her lip and looked down. ¡°How many times have I told you not to bite your lip.¡± He frowned. Gu Xiaoran quickly stopped. Mo Qing felt slightly better after seeing her rare obedience. He took a cold glance at everyone. ¡°How are you related to this bitch?¡± Madam Feng screamed. Bitch? Mo Qing¡¯s face turned grim, and he kicked Feng Gang, who was lying on the sofa, onto the ground. Feng Gang laid on the ground and grimaced in pain. Everyone was shocked. Mrs. Feng froze for a moment before she could react. She ran forward, helped her son up, and glared at Mo Qing, ¡°How dare you hit my son!¡± ¡°Who did you call a bitch?¡± Mo Qing stared at Madam Feng, his voice cold. Mrs. Feng had just glanced at Gu Xiaoran when a shiny leather shoe stepped on Feng Gang¡¯s chest, and Feng Gang immediately cried out. ¡°I will kick your son every time you call her names.¡± Gu Xiaoran sniffed and almost cried. Her father had been very busy with work, so she basically lived alone, suffering and enduring in silence by herself. No one had ever defended her that way. ¡°Call the police, there¡¯s an assault!¡± Madam Feng shouted loudly. The school counselor recovered from her shock, dashed to the table, and had just picked up the phone when the Principal rushed over, sweating. The moment he came in, he smiled fawningly at Mo Qing, ¡°Young Master Mo, this is just a trivial matter, it¡¯s my oversight to have let it bother you.¡± ¡°Trivial matter? If I hadn¡¯t come, I wouldn¡¯t have known this is how the school handles things.¡± Mo Qing snorted coldly, his voice hostile. The Principal wiped the sweat off his head, ¡°Please don¡¯t worry, I will settle everything.¡± Seeing the Principal behaving in such a submissive manner, the sleeky school counselor knew that Mo Qing was no ordinary person¡ªshe quickly withdrew the hand that was about to make the phone call. Ms. Feng was a little flustered. The Principal wouldn¡¯t behave in such a manner even when he had met her husband. Who was that man? Mo Qing walked to Gu Xiaoran, lifted her chin, and looked straight into her eyes, ¡°Why did you hit him?¡± Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t say anything but looked down. She didn¡¯t want to look at him nor say that she had almost been humiliated by Feng Gang. ¡°Answer me.¡± Mo Qing¡¯s voice turned cold, and his tone was overbearing. ¡°They followed me out of the car park ¡­ and bullied me ¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran knew there was no way she could avoid it, so she had no choice but to speak. ¡°Who else was there?¡± Mo Qing¡¯s expression became even colder. ¡°Sun Yang, Kong Zhixing, and ¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran named them. ¡°They bullied you just because you said so? You are the one who injured my son, and now you¡¯re accusing my son of bullying you, is there any justice?¡± Mrs. Feng sounded agitated. ¡°Go check the surveillance video.¡± Mo Qing looked coldly at the Principal. ¡°Sure, go check it immediately.¡± The Principal quickly instructed the person in charge. Chapter 28 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mrs. Feng was aware that Feng Gang had been pestering Gu Xiaoran, but she had taken it out on Gu Xiaoran because of her son, since Gu Xiaoran had no one backing her up. When she heard that the surveillance video was going to be checked, she got worried. She looked at her son and hoped that it was Gu Xiaoran who had seduced her son first. The surveillance video was soon ready. Everyone¡¯s expression turned horrified. Mo Qing gave a cold smile and took a glance at Lin Yizhi who was standing next to him. Lin Yizhi understood his intention and went out. Gu Xiaoran kept her head down, wishing that she could go into hiding. She really didn¡¯t want Mo Qing to see her being humiliated. In the end, Mo Qing saw that after those rogues had carried Feng Gang away, Gu Xiaoran hadn¡¯t tidied herself up first, but had gone to pick up the wooden lunch box that had fallen to the ground instead. Seeing her wipe the lunch box carefully and then hold it in her arms, Mo Qing vaguely felt his heart ache. That silly girl! He took out his mobile phone, ¡°Lawyer Wang, help me settle an attempted gang rape case ¡­¡± ¡°Attempted gang rape? The children were just mischievous, wouldn¡¯t it be making a mountain out of a molehill bringing things to court?¡± Mrs. Feng got anxious. ¡°The judge will decide whether it was an attempted gang rape or not. Talk to my lawyer if you have any issues.¡± ¡°Who was the one who said see you in court just now.¡± Lin Yizhi sneered after he got back. Mrs. Feng opened her mouth and couldn¡¯t say anything to refute. Suddenly, she recalled that the Principal had addressed the man as Young Master Mo. The largest shareholder of this school was Dynasty, the surname of Dynasty¡¯s big boss was Mo, and this man was from the Mo family. Mrs. Feng¡¯s face turned pale. Mo Qing looked at the school officials, ¡°You declared someone guilty based on a one-sided story without getting to the bottom of things, and even made the decision to expel her from school and destroy her life. This is really horrendous.¡± ¡°We¡­ we¡­¡± ¡°There is no need to explain.¡± Mo Qing interrupted them and took a glance at the Principal. ¡°This person is not qualified to be a teacher, fire him. As for the others, handle them the way they should be handled. In addition, the school has to give Gu Xiaoran a public apology.¡± ¡°Definitely.¡± The Principal was in a cold sweat. The school officials and the class teacher had a ghastly expression on their faces. Ms. Feng¡¯s phone rang, ¡°What is it?¡± ¡°Someone online has suddenly revealed that Hongda¡¯s food uses harmful chemicals in order to reduce costs and maintain sales. Some people have also uploaded evidence of Hongda¡¯s tax evasion. The sellers are returning the goods and demanding compensation. All Hongda stocks have been affected and have plummeted at the same time¡ªthe situation is completely out of control.¡± Mrs. Feng was dumbstruck. The Principal¡¯s assistant appeared in a panic at the door, ¡°Mr. Principal, could you come out for a moment¡ª¡± ¡°What is it?¡± The Principal walked to the door. ¡°Hongda has just sold all the shares they hold in the school,¡± the assistant whispered. ¡°What?¡± The Principal was shocked, and then asked softly, ¡°Who bought them?¡± ¡°Dynasty!¡± The Principal quickly looked at the young man standing in his office and then came to a decision. As the Vice Principal was from the Feng family, the Principal was a little worried when dealing with him. Now that the Feng family didn¡¯t hold any shares in the school, Mo Qing had become a bigger shareholder. There were no more obstacles dealing with that group of people now. After returning to the Principal¡¯s office, he said, ¡°Our school will make an announcement tomorrow, and issue a public apology to Gu Xiaoran.¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t take the exam today.¡± At that time, the exam had long ended. Chapter 29 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°The school is in the wrong this time. We will arrange immediately another time for you to do the exam questions to make up for the exam results,¡± The Principal said right away. Gu Xiaoran had thought that he would straightaway give her an A, but in the end she had to take the exam alone another time. What a sly old fox! ¡°Let¡¯s go,¡± Mo Qing put his arm on Gu Xiaoran¡¯s shoulder and walked to the door with a cold expression. Gu Xiaoran had thought that she would be expelled and then humiliated by the Feng family. She didn¡¯t expect things to turn out that way instead. The person who had spoken up for her and cleared her of her grievances when she was in trouble wasn¡¯t her fianc¨¦, Han Ke, but him. Looking at Mo Qing¡¯s tall back view, she felt both sad and touched. In the end, she herself couldn¡¯t figure out how she felt. They left the office building. ¡°I didn¡¯t expect you to come¡­ thank you!¡± ¡°How do you want to thank me?¡± he turned around and glanced at her, his tone a little strange, ¡°With your body?¡± ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to come today, so it can¡¯t be taken as the result of our bet,¡± Gu Xiaoran shuddered. He had been so calm and bold earlier on in the Principal¡¯s office, but turned into a beast once they¡¯d left. ¡°Hah!¡± he scoffed. ¡°I really didn¡¯t ask you to come.¡± ¡°So you mean I was the one who came begging to help you today?¡± Mo Qing¡¯s voice turned cold. It was she who had called him today. Now that he had come and solved the problem, she had immediately gone back on her word. ¡°I don¡¯t mean that,¡± Gu Xiaoran felt very depressed thinking that the bet that could make the big boss of Dynasty be a slave to her for a lifetime had been wasted on Feng Gang. ¡°What do you want me to do?¡± ¡°This time is not counted,¡± Mo Qing felt like laughing when he saw the sacrificing expression on Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face. ¡°Really?¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes lit up. ¡°Um!¡± Mo Qing¡¯s eyes were dark. She couldn¡¯t do the things he wanted him to do now. ¡°You¡¯re such a good ¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran had just let out a smile when she thought of the things he had forced her to do. She stopped smiling and swallowed her words. He was a beast, how could he be a good person? ¡°Here¡¯s your lunch box,¡± Gu Xiaoran pitifully raised the wooden lunch box in her hands. When Mo Qing recalled this lunch box was the first thing that had come to her mind when she had been bullied, he felt his heart soften. ¡°Throw it away.¡± ¡°What?¡± Gu Xiaoran opened her eyes wide. The lunch box was made of expensive black walnut. The carvings on it were very exquisite, and was probably the art of some master. A lunch box like that must be at least a few thousand yuan, and he was asking her to throw it away? ¡°You want me to use something that has been used by you?¡± Mo Qing looked coldly at her. Gu Xiaoran was speechless. She had actually forgotten that this guy was a clean freak. Suddenly, he tightened his arms around her and lowered his head toward her, ¡°Is it still painful?¡± The topic had been changed too suddenly. Gu Xiaoran paused for a moment before she realized where he was referring to. Her face turned red at once, and then she thought of the surveillance video. He had heard all the indecent remarks made by Feng Gang, and her face turned from red to white, and finally black. If he hadn¡¯t tortured her time and again, how would she walk in such a strange manner because of the pain? And how would Feng Gang see through it? If Feng Gang hadn¡¯t seen through it, how would he dare do such a thing to her? He was the main culprit. ¡°I¡¯ll apply ointment for you if it still hurts.¡± ¡°No.¡± Apply ointment for her? So that he could bully her? Gu Xiaoran wished she could find a place to hide when she recalled how he had cleaned her up in the morning. Chapter 30 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Who¡¯s that? He¡¯s so handsome!¡± ¡°He looks like Lin Yizhi from Dynasty.¡± ¡°Looks like it, but it cannot be Lin Yizhi, he is more handsome than Lin Yizhi.¡± No one had ever seen the big boss of Dynasty, Mo Qing, but his assistant Lin Yizhi had often appeared in various newspapers and magazines. Lin Yizhi was indeed more handsome in real life. ¡°Oh, the one in the front is even more handsome.¡± ¡°Both are to my liking, I can¡¯t take it anymore, I¡¯m going to faint.¡± ¡°How I wish they could look at me!¡± ¡°You¡¯ll get pregnant!¡± ¡°I don¡¯t mind getting pregnant!¡± ¡°Is he hugging a student from our school?¡± ¡°I¡¯m so envious!¡± Several girls that had just finished school were obsessing over Mo Qing and Lin Yizhi. Gu Xiaoran hid her face in Mo Qing¡¯s arms. She would become the focus of gossip on campus if someone saw her face. She was already unlucky enough¡ªshe didn¡¯t need anymore attention. After they got out from the school entrance, the driver drove the car over. Mo Qing carried Gu Xiaoran in his arms. ¡°I can walk by myself.¡± They were now at the school entrance, and he and Lin Yizhi had already drawn everyone¡¯s attention. ¡°And let everyone know that you have done it with someone?¡± Mo Qing said wickedly. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. The reason why he had been putting his arms around her since they came out of the school¡¯s office building was so that others wouldn¡¯t see her walking awkwardly? The next moment, she was tucked into the backseat. He got into the car. Lin Yizhi sat in the passenger seat, not wanting to play gooseberry. It was only at that moment that Gu Xiaoran noticed he was wearing an exquisite handmade Italian suit for formal occasions, instead of the usual, more casual outfit. There were even diamond cufflinks on his sleeves. He must have had important things to settle in Los Angeles. ¡°Aren¡¯t you going overseas?¡± ¡°I¡¯ve changed the flight to tomorrow.¡± ¡°Did I affect your work?¡± ¡°Yes, all my transactions are huge, how are you going to compensate me?¡± Mo Qing supported his forehead with his fingers and pretended to think, ¡°Let me see, what else do you have¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran looked down, thinking that she might as well just die. She was penniless and couldn¡¯t even afford to compensate for a small transaction, not to mention big ones. Mo Qing suddenly held her by the waist and carried her over. Putting his lips on her ear, he whispered: ¡°How about compensating with your body?¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned blue. The driver and Lin Yizhi were sitting in front, but he didn¡¯t care at all, doing whatever pleased him. ¡°I didn¡¯t ask you to come,¡± she placed her hand on his shoulders to keep a distance from him. ¡°I would rather kneel in front of Feng Gang all night instead of begging you.¡± ¡°Stop the car!¡± Mo Qing¡¯s face turned grim, and the coldness in his eyes was frightening. As soon as the car stopped, Mo Qing opened the door and threw Gu Xiaoran out of the car together with the lunch box. He said grimly, ¡°Go kneel before him then.¡± Gu Xiaoran looked at the car drive away. What a moody guy. Everything had been solved. Feng Gang and his companion had attempted gang rape, and she wasn¡¯t stupid, why would she kneel before him? She picked up the lunch box on the ground and smiled. She was free. Mo Qing was furious when he saw the look of relief on Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face. He was going to Los Angeles to discuss a billion-dollar project this time. The money from the project wasn¡¯t the most important thing to him. The important thing was that, if the deal went through, he would be able to open up a channel that he hadn¡¯t been able to do for years. Chapter 31 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Although the negotiation was set to be the day after tomorrow, he had wanted to go in advance to meet with some contacts that only he could handle, so that he could have greater confidence when negotiating. Because of her nonsense, he had lost a favorable opportunity, and the upcoming war would be very difficult. And that damned woman had actually told him that she would rather kneel in front of that scumbag Feng Gang the whole night? How abominable! He shouldn¡¯t have bothered about her and just let her die. ¡°Young Master Mo, should I get someone to follow Miss Gu?¡± Lin Yizhi turned around. Mo Qing closed his eyes and ignored him. Lin Yizhi was about to dial the phone and instruct someone to follow Gu Xiaoran when he heard Mo Qing¡¯s angry voice coming from the back seat, ¡°Turn back.¡± Lin Yizhi laughed. He was worried about her but still pretended to be cool. He thought that Gu Xiaoran must have been really amazing to anger the menacing Mo Qing in just a few sentences. ¡ª- Gu Xiaoran touched her jeans pocket¡ªthere were only a thousand yuan and a Tiandu gold card inside. Tiandu was a five-star hotel, and Cheng Xiaoyue had sent the card to her the day before her engagement. She had transferred some money in it and jokingly said that it would be useful for her to have an affair outside. Cheng Xiaoyue was her best friend and, like her, went to an elite school despite being a commoner. The difference was that Cheng Xiaoyue¡¯s school fees were being sponsored by someone, whereas hers¡­ Gu Xiaoran let out a bitter smile. She had thought that it wouldn¡¯t have been easy for her father to send her to a good school. Only then she had found that the money used to pay for her school fees wasn¡¯t as difficult to come by as she had imagined. Cheng Xiaoyue, who had a congenital disorder, hadn¡¯t been in good health. She would suffer an attack once or twice a year, and would have to go to Qingshan for treatment whenever that happened. Gu Xiaoran was glad that Cheng Xiaoyue, who had been in Qingshan for the past few days, had not attended her engagement party and seen her being embarrassed. Her house had been completely burned by a fire the day before the engagement, and she hadn¡¯t taken any of her clothes. Her father had given her a thousand dollars to buy some new clothes for the time being, and purchase more after he rented a place. But things had happened one after another, and her father had also been sent to Jiangzhou. The villa in Golden Bay had everything, but she didn¡¯t want to go there anymore. She felt like Mo Qing¡¯s woman staying there. Han Ke¡¯s villa was even more out of the question. Fortunately, she still had two sets of old clothes in the school dormitory that she could make do with. She kicked an empty can beside her feet, and the can hit the luxury car that had suddenly stopped in front of her. She¡¯s done for this time! Gu Xiaoran almost cried. This car and the one that Mo Qing had just driven away were of the same brand and model¡ªeach cost tens of millions of yuan. She wouldn¡¯t be able to afford any compensation if she had scratched it. The door opened. Gu Xiaoran braced herself and stepped forward, preparing to apologize. She hoped that the person would be magnanimous enough to not blame her on account of her good attitude. She heard a cold voice from the car. ¡°Gu Xiaoran, you¡¯re getting more daring. How dare you smash things on my car.¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s hair stood on end. She could imagine the beast in the car looking like he wanted to swallow her alive, even without her seeing his expression. ¡°Your car happened to come over when I kicked the can, I didn¡¯t do it on purpose.¡± Gu Xiaoran slowly moved back, away from the door. The driver laughed. Lin Yizhi also could not help but laugh. Mo Qing was so angry that his face turned blue, and he glared at the driver. How dare he laugh when he was the one who had driven the car up? Seeing his boss¡¯s murderous eyes from the rearview mirror, the driver quickly controlled his laughter. ¡°Get in the car!¡± Mo Qing snorted coldly. He thought that he would be driven crazy by this woman if he had to argue with her over everything. Chapter 32 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°The car isn¡¯t scratched¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran was reluctant to get in the car to be tortured. ¡°Don¡¯t let me get someone down to catch you!¡± Mo Qing¡¯s voice turned colder, and his vicious tone sent a chill down Gu Xiaoran¡¯s spine. Gu Xiaoran immediately slid into the back of the car like a loser. Since she couldn¡¯t run away from the long-legged man under him, she might as well face the music instead of suffering more after being caught. ¡°Close the door!¡± Mo Qing¡¯s face was grim, and his entire body signalled danger. Gu Xiaoran put her hands on her knees and sat upright, and simply didn¡¯t want to close the door. She could rush down the car and run away if he tried anything funny, but if the door was closed, she would have nowhere to run and could only let the beast trample on her. Suddenly, he moved over and supported the backrest beside her ear with one hand, and his tall body continued to move closer. Gu Xiaoran immediately felt a powerful and dangerous male presence. She subconsciously inhaled and leaned back as she looked closely at the cold face in close proximity. She dared not even exhale, and just wished she could shrink into a pancake and stick to the backrest. Wham! The door closed, and was then locked. Gu Xiaoran frowned with worry. She had no way out! Mo Qing didn¡¯t move back, and his hand propped on the backrest after closing the door. Although he didn¡¯t touch her, he had trapped her in front of him. How seductive! Gu Xiaoran¡¯s heart was pounding, and she took a glance at the two people seated in front. Mo Qing tilted his head and forced her to look back. He didn¡¯t allow her to be distracted and look at other men, not even his subordinates. She could feel his hot breath on her face. Her face felt ticklish, as if there were ants crawling on it. Gu Xiaoran calmed herself down, breathing cautiously. She was afraid of provoking the beast in front of her¡ªshe didn¡¯t know what he would do to her if he got enraged. ¡°What are you scared of?¡± Mo Qing took a glance behind, ¡°Them?¡± Gu Xiaoran looked down and chose not to answer. Her thick long eyelashes covered her fair face as they fluttered. They were like two small brushes gently brushing the tip of his heart, tickling him. His eyes slowly moved down and fell on her lips. Her lips were beautiful and soft, with a layer of shine on them. They looked like a red cherry, and he wished he could bite it and taste the sweet juice inside. His eyes turned darker, and he lowered his head to bite the red cherry in front of him. He needed it to quench his thirst. Gu Xiaoran widened her eyes in shock and looked at the front, afraid of being seen. He bit her lips and whispered, ¡°They won¡¯t turn back.¡± They could still hear without turning back. Moreover, there was a rearview mirror in front. They would be able to see the back seats just by looking up, why would they need to turn back? She dodged around. He held the back of her head impatiently and kissed deeply. He was violent and beyond control. She was simply too seductive, making him burn with just one touch. He wished he could make her his right away. Gu Xiaoran was so nervous that her fingers almost dug into the flesh on her knee. She wished she could bite off the tongue that was messing around in her mouth, but she dared not do anything and could only hope that they wouldn¡¯t make any sound to make her more embarrassed. His breathing got heavier, and it felt as if the entire car was filled with his rapid breathing. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed and angry that she wished she could die. But the two men in front looked as if they weren¡¯t aware of anything. One was wearing headphones and looking at his documents, while the other was concentrating on driving. The car stopped in front of a stall selling spicy crabs. Chapter 33 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Get out!¡± Mo Qing said flatly. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car. Mo Qing looked at her lips and let out an ambiguous smile. Gu Xiaoran turned around and saw her lips swollen in the car window. Her face was red and delirious. But the bastard beside her was breathing calmly, as if the kiss that had ended just a second ago never existed. Then, she saw that everyone in the food stall was looking in their direction¡ªfirst at the luxury car behind them, then at them, and finally their gaze fell on her lips, immediately after which their expression became a little strange. How embarrassing! Gu Xiaoran felt so embarrassed that she wished she could kick the bastard beside her back into the car, cover her face, and run away. The car drove off. Mo Qing sat down at an empty table and began to order, ¡°Spicy crabs, chicken blood tofu, fried eel slices ¡­¡± They were all her favorite dishes, and that food stall was also her favorite food stall. He still remembered! Gu Xiaoran looked at the tall man in front of her and fell into a trance. His character hadn¡¯t been that obnoxious in the past. Although he had seemed cold, his eyes and words had been warm. In just two years, however, he appeared to have changed completely. Was it money or something that he had been through that had caused such a great change in him? Gu Xiaoran sat at the table and stared at him, ¡°You¡¯ve used a fake name in the past?¡± ¡°My name is Mo Qing, Ziyan is my courtesy name, not a fake name,¡± Mo Qing closed the menu, ¡°How long haven¡¯t you been here?¡± Gu Xiaoran lowered her head and dared not answer. She often wandered the street opposite, but had not once come in to eat again. It wasn¡¯t because she didn¡¯t want to eat, but because she didn¡¯t dare to. There were too many memories attached to that place, so many that she wanted to cry whenever she saw the stall. Other than that food stall, there was another place where she often wandered¡ªthe small loft she had once rented! All those years, she had been wandering those two places, hoping to meet him, but she had not met him once. By the time she saw him again, he had already become the tyrannical Mo Qing he was now! The spicy crabs were served. The fragrance was still the same as before. ¡°It tastes just the same,¡± he took a crab shell, removed the crab¡¯s stomach, and put it in her bowl¡ªinside the crab shell was a yellowish crab roe. His movements were smooth and natural, just like before. Actually, she recognized from the smell that the taste would be the same, even if he hadn¡¯t said so. ¡°Do you still keep in touch with Xiaoyue?¡± ¡°Why didn¡¯t you ask her.¡± He took a glance at her, picked up a crab leg and dug out the meat inside. ¡°I didn¡¯t dare to ask.¡± He had become a taboo topic between her and Xiaoyue ever since he left. ¡°Since you didn¡¯t dare to ask her, there¡¯s no need to ask me either.¡± He gave her all the crab meat he had dug out and didn¡¯t eat any of it himself. ¡°Why are you so good to me suddenly?¡± ¡°Your reward for satisfying me these few days.¡± Gu Xiaoran choked on her food. She really shouldn¡¯t have talked to him. He showed his shameless nature the moment he started talking. Gu Xiaoran quickly picked up a piece of crab meat and put it into his bowl. ¡°You used to like crabs, too. Eat it before it turns cold.¡± She had to stop him from talking so that she could enjoy the meal. Mo Qing looked at the crab meat in his bowl, but didn¡¯t move his chopsticks. His eyes, which were still like water, slowly changed. ¡°You don¡¯t like crabs anymore? Let¡¯s order another stir-fried duck tongue then, you used to like that.¡± Gu Xiaoran stretched her chopsticks into his bowl to take back the piece of crab meat as she called for the owner. Chapter 34 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Qing quickly grabbed the hand that was holding the chopsticks to stop her. Looking up at her slightly awkwardly but with clear and bright eyes, he said in an emotionless tone, ¡°Yes, my food preference has changed so there¡¯s no need to order the duck tongue. I don¡¯t like to eat here anymore.¡± Gu Xiaoran was dumbfounded. She looked into his cold eyes and felt very upset. ¡°Let¡¯s go somewhere else to eat then, my treat.¡± ¡°No need. Since we¡¯re already here, let¡¯s just eat.¡± His food preference had never changed, but his current mood was not the same as before. The two of them stopped talking and ate their own food. The atmosphere became dreary and was no longer as relaxed as earlier on. After they finished eating, Mo Qing settled the bill. ¡°I¡¯ll walk back on my own.¡± It was only a half an hour walk along Riverside Road from here to the school. She could enjoy the river breeze and make herself more awake. Mo Qing got up and made a phone call, ¡°Send Miss Gu back to school.¡± A car drove over and stopped on the side of the road. The driver got off and opened the rear door, ¡°Please get into the car, Miss Gu¡± Seeing that Mo Qing had no intention of getting in, Gu Xiaoran got in by herself. When she turned back, she saw Mo Qing standing on the street alone with his hands in his trouser pockets, looking extremely lonely. Gu Xiaoran quickly turned away. It must be an illusion! He¡¯s rich and famous, and can get any woman he wants. How could he be lonely? After getting out of the car at the school entrance, she walked past the newsstand and saw the headline of the evening paper: ¡®Dynasty to profit from Hongda¡¯s possible bankruptcy.¡¯ Gu Xiaoran bought a copy of the evening paper¡ªthere were four full pages on Dynasty. In summary, Hongda¡¯s issues had been exposed by various channels that day, causing its stock to plummet. Hongda had sold all the shares it held at a low price, but had failed to save the situation. As its stock continued to plummet, it faced the risk of going into liquidation. There were several other companies affected by the stock market turmoil¡ªthey were actually family businesses of the boys that had bullied her. He had actually put in so much money because of her. Gu Xiaoran had just started to feel a little touched when the next piece of news made her face turn sullen. Dynasty had taken the opportunity to hammer the various companies, acquiring a large number of shares at extremely low prices. The stock market turmoil had caused everyone to panic, with only Dynasty benefiting greatly from it. She knew that he wasn¡¯t that kind¡ªhe had merely stuck up for her while attacking his opponents. Gu Xiaoran let out a long sigh. She finally had broken away from him. He was simply an asshole who had raped her: she didn¡¯t have to be touched by the little things he had done. After going back to the dormitory, she took a shower and was about to sleep when Han Ke, who had disappeared the whole day, finally showed up. Han Ke¡¯s angry voice came from the phone: ¡°I¡¯m at the school entrance, come out.¡± ¡°I¡¯m sleepy, I¡¯m going to sleep, just talk over the phone.¡± Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t have the energy to mess with Han Ke again. ¡°Why didn¡¯t you say that you were sleepy when fooling around with people from the Mo family? You¡¯re sleepy only when I¡¯m looking for you? Gu Xiaoran, get this straight¡ªI¡¯m your fiance. You¡¯d better come out now, or Gu Zhengrong shall pack up and go to jail.¡± ¡°I¡¯ll come out now,¡± Gu Xiaoran sighed. The moment she stepped out of the school entrance, Han Ke appeared in front of her aggressively, raised his hand and wanted to give her a slap, ¡°Bitch!¡± Just when his hand was about to hit her face, he stopped abruptly¡ªhe would have had to wave goodbye to that deal from Dynasty if he had injured her face. Chapter 35 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Although it was already dark, there were still students walking in and out of the school before the gate closed. Everyone who passed by looked at her, making her feel really embarrassed. Han Ke pointed at Gu Xiaoran, and his originally fair face was twisted in anger¡ªhe looked vicious. ¡°Gu Xiaoran, you cheap and heartless woman!¡± Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t say a word, but just wished that he could finish cursing soon so that she could go back in to sleep. The more Han Ke looked at her, the more angry he became. Suddenly, he grabbed her wrist and pulled her away. ¡°The school gate is almost closing, I can¡¯t go with you.¡± In the past, Gu Xiaoran would have followed him without saying anything. However, what had happened in the last few days had made her see through Han Ke. The people from Dynasty had only apparently come to congratulate her; actually, they had been out to embarrass her. However, Han Ke had bowed to them and scraped without once asking her why Dynasty was doing that to her. Instead, he simply accused her of hooking up with someone from the Mo family. He had come angrily and even wanted to hit her right in front of the school entrance. She couldn¡¯t imagine what would happen if she followed him. ¡°I¡¯m your fianc¨¦, you have to go wherever I want you to go.¡± Han Ke became even angrier when he saw that Gu Xiaoran actually dared to disobey him. Gu Xiaoran struggled hard, but it was impossible for her to overcome a strong man. In the end, she got dragged to the car. Han Ke opened the car door, and there was a woman in her forties sitting inside. Han Ke pushed Gu Xiaoran into the car, ¡°I¡¯ll leave her to you, make sure you do a good job.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t worry, Mr. Han. I¡¯ll definitely do a great job.¡± The woman smiled and looked at Gu Xiaoran from top to toe, ¡°What a beauty.¡± Feeling that something bad was going to happen, Gu Xiaoran turned and wanted to get off. The door was slammed shut and then locked. ¡°Let me go,¡± Gu Xiaoran felt even more uneasy and started banging on the window. Suddenly, a hand pushed against her face and covered her nose and mouth with a white handkerchief. There was a pungent smell, and she lost consciousness before she could fight back. ¡ª- Mo Qing entered the office building and saw Lin Yizhi standing at the entrance with a woman in her forties. The woman was the most famous mama-san in nightclubs. Everyone in the industry called her Aunt Xiang, and all the girls trained by her were amorous and charming. Using pretty women for companionship was an indispensable tactic in the business world. But customers were all served in nightclubs, and never in the office. It wasn¡¯t normal for this woman to appear at his office, even more so when accompanied by Lin Yizhi. ¡°What¡¯s the matter?¡± ¡°Han Ke sent a gift and needs you to check and accept it.¡± ¡°What is it?¡± Mo Qing took a glance at Aunt Xiang and knew that it must be a woman. Lin Yi paused for a while before saying: ¡°You¡¯d better go and take a look yourself.¡± Mo Qing took a glance at Lin Yizhi. Lin Yizhi had always been very reliable and rarely behaved in such a hesitant manner. ¡°I¡¯ve delivered the gift, hope you will like it, Young Master Mo. I¡¯ll make a move first.¡± Aunt Xiang, who could move freely among the top business people, naturally knew when to take a step back, ¡°Wish you a pleasant night, Young Master Mo.¡± Mo Qing nodded and allowed Aunt Xiang to leave. All these years, Aunt Xiang had delivered many pretty women to the customers of Dynasty, and had never once disappointed the customers. It wasn¡¯t her first time sending him a ¡°gift¡±, but it was the first gift that had managed to convince Lin Yizhi to have it delivered right to him. He had to take a look at this ¡°gift¡± that Lin Yizhi had allowed her to deliver into his office. On his large table was a beautiful and charming woman in a most seductive pose, a silky ribbon tied around her waist. Chapter 36 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Gu Xiaoran! He had already thought it would be her when he had heard that the gift was from Han Ke, but he didn¡¯t expect to see such an alluring scene. Wearing a small piece of black fabric was more likely to evoke a man¡¯s inner fire as compared to wearing nothing. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s eyes were closed and she was yet to wake up. She looked serene and sweet while asleep, her face clean and delicate without any makeup on. What man could control himself in front of a woman with an innocent face, dressed like that and in such an inviting pose? Aunt Xiang really understood men. He couldn¡¯t bear to not accept that ¡°gift.¡± His finger brushed across her smooth face, ¡°Gu Xiaoran, I don¡¯t believe you don¡¯t regret entrusting yourself to a scum like Han Ke.¡± Mo Qing did not immediately ¡°unwrap¡± the ¡°gift,¡± but sat down on the leather chair beside the table and slowly admired her. As Gu Xiaoran slowly woke up, she felt that she didn¡¯t have any energy left in her. She tried to turn around, but realized that she could only move her head and not her body. What had happened? Gu Xiaoran looked down feeling confused, and then froze right away. What the hell was that? Why was she dressed like that and had been put on a large desk in such a terrible pose? She suddenly remembered something that Mo Qing had said before, ¡°My desk is very big¡ªyou can do various poses on it!¡± Gu Xiaoran looked behind the desk. Under the dim light, a tall man was holding his forehead with one hand and playing with a lighter with the other, sitting leisurely on the office chair, looking laid-back but also maintaining his composure. He was against the light, so she was unable to see the expression on his face, but she could feel his gaze on her. She felt unprecedented humiliation. She forced herself to calm down, though she was already extremely agitated. ¡°You¡¯re up?¡± Mo Qing sat still and looked at her coldly. ¡°What did you do to me?¡± Gu Xiaoran broke into tears. She had thought that he had just wanted to provoke her when telling her those things; she hadn;t expected him to really be so evil and perverted. ¡°It¡¯s your fianc¨¦ who sent you here as a gift. Aunt Xiang did that to you and placed you on my desk. It¡¯s got nothing to do with me.¡± He looked at his watch, ¡°You¡¯ve slept for twenty minutes, and I didn¡¯t even remove the wrapping all this time.¡± Gift? Aunt Xiang? Wrapping? Gu Xiaoran recalled the woman she had seen in the car, and then saw the gift ribbon on her waist. When she thought of the fact that she had slept in front of him for twenty minutes in such a shameful pose, she wished she could just die right away. ¡°What did you do to me, why can¡¯t I move?¡± ¡°Aunt Xiang drugged you. Under normal circumstances, her drug can last for three hours, so you won¡¯t be able to move within these three hours. Simply put, you¡¯re a living doll at the disposal of others. I heard that such living dolls are very popular with men.¡± ¡°You¡¯re sick.¡± She would rather die than to stay in front of him for three hours in such a humiliating pose. ¡°You should say this to your fiance.¡± ¡°How would he do such a thing if you didn¡¯t force him?¡± ¡°Force him?¡± Mo Qing looked as if he heard something funny, ¡°Han Ke received an order worth thirty million yuan from me. Yizhi asked him how he was going to thank the big boss. Eventually¡­ he sent you here.¡± Chapter 37 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Mo Qing got up and walked to the table. His hand gently touched her face, his hand sliding down her smooth skin and brushing across every inch of her beautiful traits. ¡°Yizhi just wanted him to be more serious and not make any mistake in his work, so that both of us could maximize the profit, and he could use this to thank me. But Han Ke¡¯s thank you gift is really good, and I have no reason not to accept it.¡± ¡°You guys are shameless.¡± ¡°I¡¯ve told you before, he will still give you to me even if you don¡¯t follow me. You asked for it, Gu Xiaoran.¡± Gu Xiaoran was furious. That scumbag Han Ke had really given her away for a business deal of thirty million yuan, and in that manner. Mo Qing pulled the ribbon on her waist. Now that she was awake, it was time for him to unwrap the gift. He pressed the remote control, and several projection screens appeared in the office. These screens allowed her to see from all angles every detail of what was going to happen next. Gu Xiaoran looked at herself at various angles on the screens, only to know how shameful it was. It was far beyond what she had imagined, and the expression on her face changed completely. ¡°Turn it off.¡± ¡°Gu Xiaoran, you have to look carefully, see how I enter you, and also how you cater to me.¡± ¡°I don¡¯t want to.¡± ¡°If you don¡¯t, I¡¯ll burn a copy after it¡¯s over and give it to Han Ke, and tell him that I like this gift very much.¡± ¡°What the hell do you want?¡± Gu Xiaoran hated this despicable and shameless man. ¡°I want to let you know what Han Ke can do just to please me,¡± His voice was low and pleasant, but the words he said were cold and cruel. He stood at the table, unbuttoned his shirt, and leaned over. ¡°You said you¡¯d let me off,¡± Gu Xiaoran couldn¡¯t accept what was happening. ¡°You are now just the rebate of a thirty-million-yuan deal.¡± He had looked at her for twenty minutes, and his body was already burning. He wouldn¡¯t have waited until now if not for the fact that he wanted her to remember every time she did it with him. ¡°Han Ke is a beast but can you not be so abominable!?¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face was pale, and her eyes were red with anxiety. ¡°Come and beg me when you regret it, and I will help you.¡± His eyes were deep, ¡°But now, you just have to put up with it. It was your fianc¨¦ who has given you to me.¡± ¡°I am a person, not an object, you cannot treat me like this.¡± ¡°Your fianc¨¦ was chosen by you, and I¡¯ve given you a chance but you rejected it. Who can you blame now?¡± ¡°Mo Qing, you jerk!¡± He had given her the chance? He was just letting her escape from a scumbag and become a plaything of another bastard. He ignored her, lowered his head and kissed her. The moment he did, his body shook slightly, and he slowly closed his eyes. He covered her lips, and sucked her repeatedly. Mo Qing¡¯s mobile phone vibrated¡ªit was a text message from Cheng Xiaoyue. [¡®I have good news and bad news, which one do you want to hear first?¡¯] He frowned and pressed the cancel button before throwing the phone back onto the desk. But after some thought, he returned a message, ¡°Bad news.¡± ¡°My passport has been processed. When you go back to the States, I will go there with you to visit my father. You have to treat me to a big meal in the States, are you shocked?¡± Mo Qing frowned, ¡°The good news?¡± Chapter 38 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio ¡°Gu Xiaoran is engaged. She will soon marry a senior who has always admired her, so she no longer has to be lovesick over you.¡± Mo Qing took a glance at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran froze instantly. He replied, ¡°Gu Xiaoran is now under me, of course she doesn¡¯t have to be lovesick.¡± ¡°Don¡¯t say that.¡± She didn¡¯t want Xiaoyue to know about it. Mo Qing pressed the send button and threw the phone aside. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned pale. ¡°What¡¯s she going to think?¡± ¡°I don¡¯t care what she thinks, you talk too much,¡± he covered her mouth and stopped her from talking. ¡ª- After a long time, Mo Qing carried Gu Xiaoran, who had already fallen asleep from exhaustion, out of the office. He walked into the private elevator and went to the lounge on the top floor. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s dream was all about Mo Qing. She dreamed that he was still on top of her and buried deep inside her¡ªhe had never left her. When she slowly woke up, she saw him holding his head and looking at her. Before she could collect herself, he had already bent over and kissed her deeply. She had difficulty breathing, and she woke up gasping for air, only to realize that the dream she had had all night had not been a dream¡ªhe had never left her body. He had been waiting for her to wake up. Having endured for a long time, once let loose he was like an uncontrollable wild horse. After he had enjoyed himself to the fullest and left, her body was so sore that it felt as if it had been rolled under a stone mill. She couldn¡¯t even move a finger, and fell asleep again. ¡ª- Cheng Xiaoyue dialed Gu Xiaoran¡¯s mobile phone. ¡°Hello¡­¡± a man¡¯s voice came from the phone. Cheng Xiaoyue froze for a moment before recovering from her shock. Having realized that it was Gu Xiaoran¡¯s fiance Han Ke¡¯s voice, she let out a sigh of relief. Since Han Ke had answered the phone, then Gu Xiaoran must be with Han Ke. As for what Mo Qing had said about Gu Xiaoran being under him, either she had misunderstood the meaning, or he was joking with her. ¡°Hello, are you Gu Xiaoran¡¯s fianc¨¦, Han Ke?¡± ¡°Yes I am, who are you?¡± ¡°I¡¯m Cheng Xiaoyue, Gu Xiaoran¡¯s classmate and very good friend. May I know if it¡¯s convenient for Gu Xiaoran to answer the phone?¡± It was already very late, so she couldn¡¯t help thinking that way when a man and a woman were together alone. ¡°She¡¯s not here with me.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not?¡± Cheng Xiaoyue froze for a moment, ¡°But her mobile phone ¡­¡± ¡°She left her phone in the car, I will bring it to her school tomorrow.¡± ¡°I see, sorry to bother you.¡± Cheng Xiaoyue hung up and immediately made a call to the school dormitory. ¡°I¡¯m urgently looking for Gu Xiaoran, please help me get to her.¡± ¡°She¡¯s not in the dormitory today.¡± ¡ª- Gu Xiaoran woke up naturally. She turned over in satisfaction, and the soft blanket rubbed over her skin. She was shocked to realize that she wasn¡¯t wearing anything. Although she was sore all over, she was clean and fresh. She removed the blanket and saw that her body was covered with red and purplish marks of intimacy, and she also felt the cooling sensation of medicated oil. All the memories of what had happened before she had fallen asleep resurfaced. Gu Xiaoran¡¯s heart pounded. She was in an exquisite lounge, and the black and white interior was elegant and clean. On the bedside table was a dress that still had its tag on, and there was also a brand new set of underwear. Other than these, there was only the sexy lingerie she had worn last night. She didn¡¯t see any of her own clothes. The woman named Aunt Xiang must have delivered her the way she had been the day before and hadn¡¯t even brought her clothes along. With that realization, she hated Han Ke even more. Chapter 39 Translator: Larbre Studio Editor: Larbre Studio Gu Xiaoran picked up the dress and saw that there was a note as well as a card under it. The note read: The password is your birthday. She didn¡¯t know who those things were for, but she had to put on clothes since she couldn¡¯t wait there naked. The size of the dress was just right for her, as though it had been tailor-made, and even the underwear was extremely fitting. Gu Xiaoran thought that Mo Qing must have been playing around with women, otherwise there wouldn¡¯t be so many women¡¯s clothes there. Even the underwear was his favorite lace design. She finally felt more at ease after getting herself dressed. As she saw the set of sexy lingerie and thought of the night before, when she had worn it and had had Mo Qing on top of her, she got so angry that she kicked the lingerie under the bed. After coming out of the lounge, she found herself standing at the highest place in the city, with a panoramic view of the entire Hancheng. The tallest building in the city was the office building of Dynasty. She immediately realized that she was still in Dynasty. She had gotten out of the elevator and found herself in a very big and stylish office. When she saw the huge desk in front of the French windows, she clenched her fists tightly. It was the desk on which she had been placed and taken advantage of all night. Someone knocked on the door and came in. ¡°Hello, Miss Gu, I am Young Master Mo¡¯s secretary, Ding Jian!¡± The young man smiled, holding a thermos box in his hand. Ding Jian looked at the twenty-six year-old guy¡ªhe was very youthful and energetic. His smile looked innocent and harmless. ¡°Hello!¡± Gu Xiaoran wasn¡¯t sure who knew about what had happened the night before, and her face turned red uncontrollably. ¡°Young Master Mo has instructed that Miss Gu must eat before leaving.¡± Ding Jian smiled at her, and straight away placed the thermos box on the bar counter at one corner of the office. He opened the lid and laid out the food inside¡ªthere were three dishes and one soup. After doing that he didn¡¯t leave, but stood on one side, looking as though he couldn¡¯t leave until she had finished the food. ¡°What will happen if I say I don¡¯t want to eat?¡± ¡°Young Master Mo has instructed that if you don¡¯t eat, I will have to hold the lunch box and follow you wherever you go until you finish eating, Miss Gu. If you still refuse to eat, I will have to get out of Dynasty tomorrow.¡± What a rotten thing to do! Ding Jian pulled a long face, ¡°If I get fired, you¡¯ll have to be responsible for my meal allowance, Miss Gu.¡± Gu Xiaoran¡¯s face turned grim. Even if he were fired, he was still richer than a poor student like her. Didn¡¯t he feel ashamed asking a poor student like her for a meal allowance? Sure enough, there was no decent person in Dynasty. Gu Xiaoran didn¡¯t wish to give herself trouble over a meal. After Ding Jian saw Gu Xiaoran starting to eat, he backed off wisely. When she had finished eating, he immediately appeared in front of Gu Xiaoran again, ¡°Miss Gu, you forgot something.¡± He took the gold card on the bedside table. ¡°It¡¯s not mine.¡± Gu Xiaoran blushed when she thought of the unmade bed upstairs. ¡°Young Master Mo left it for you.¡± ¡°I do not want it.¡± ¡°Please give it back to him yourself even if you don¡¯t want it, don¡¯t make things difficult for employees like us.¡± Gu Xiaoran wouldn¡¯t use the money in the card, but since Ding Jian had already put it this way, she had no choice but to take it first and return it to Mo Qing the next time she saw him. ¡°Also, this is a gift from Young Master Mo to you, Miss Gu.¡± Ding Jian gave Gu Xiaoran an exquisite gift box. ¡°Are you going to tell me that I have to give it back to Mo Qing personally if I don¡¯t want it?¡± Chapter 40 Ding Jian laughs, "this, Mo Shao didn''t force a request, Miss Gu can not accept. However, Mo Shao said that the contents are about your father. " Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He took the box and opened it. There were two U disks in it. "The password is the same as the card password." Ding Jian said immediately. "Can I borrow a computer?" "Yes, Miss Gu. Please follow me." Out of the president''s office, there is a secretary''s office and a VIP room. Ding Jian led Gu Xiaoran into the VIP room. "No one can peep at the computer system here. Miss Gu does her best." Gu Xiaoran and other Ding Jian back out, open the computer, plug in U disk. The information in the U disk involves some evidence that her father has violated the bottom line of the law. If the other party does not pursue the responsibility for these things, the father will be exempted from legal sanctions. But if the other party wants to pursue the responsibility, the father will be sentenced for many years for these economic problems. Then we can see that Han Ke is involved in many places. That is to say, if his father is sentenced and gives the information, Han Ke will not escape the legal sanction. Gu Xiaoran thought of what Mo Qing said, "if you ask me, I can help you..." These things can suppress Hanke, so that he can not continue to threaten her and her father. Surprised and pleased, Gu Xiaoran printed a copy of Han Ke''s "criminal evidence" and inserted another U disk. When u disk started, it was a surveillance video. Han Ke''s car stopped at the gate of the imperial court, and aunt Xiang got off. Two men opened the trunk and carried out a large carton. Aunt Xiang made a phone call. After a while, Lin Yizhi came out of the office building. Aunt Xiang opened the carton. The carton was filled with her sleeping. She was wrapped in a piece of cloth and covered tightly. Lin Yizhi didn''t immediately let aunt Xiang enter the imperial court. Aunt Xiang didn''t know what to say. Lin Yizhi hesitated for a moment, then made a phone call, and all the overtime staff left immediately. Aunt Xiang, they just carried her into the building. They carried her out in the Secretary''s office. Aunt Xiang took her into the president''s office alone, took off the cloth wrapped around her, and put her on the desk in a shameful posture. Then leave the president''s office with the cloth. Then Mo Qing comes back. Lin Yizhi reports to him that Han Ke has given him a gift Seeing this, Gu Xiaoran gnashed his teeth. Quickly dial out the U disk, turn off the computer and leave the VIP room. Ding Jian hurriedly came up and said, "Miss Gu has no class today. You can stay here to have a rest. If you don''t want to stay here for a rest, I''ll arrange for the driver to take Miss Gu back to school. " "Where''s Moqing?" "Mo Shao went to Los Angeles and is on the plane now. As for which day to come back, it''s a trade secret. I won''t tell Miss Gu. " "Do you know aunt Xiang''s phone number?" Although Gu Xiaoran watched the surveillance, she had to further verify some things. In addition, she has 1000 yuan in her jeans pocket, which is her living expenses. She has to come back. "Yes, I''ll check it for you." Ding Jian saw Gu Xiaoran suddenly asked aunt Xiang that woman, some accident, quickly copied a phone number, "Miss Gu, you want the phone." "Thank you. By the way, can you lend me two coins?" "Of course." Ding Jian immediately took out all the coins from his wallet and handed them to Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 41 "One phone call, one bus ride, two, that''s enough. Thank you." Gu Xiaoran only took two coins. "Mo Shao sent a car to Miss Gu." "No, I want to walk by myself." Ding Jian did not reluctantly open the door of the Secretary''s office and sent Gu Xiaoran out. The imperial office building is so solemn that people dare not look at it. Accompanied by Ding Jian, Gu Xiaoran took the elevator downstairs and went to the gate of the building. Everyone he met just gave a polite smile or nodded without any embarrassment. This feeling, let her can''t help but relax. **** cafe! Gu Xiaoran looks at the woman sitting opposite coldly. Aunt Xiang put a paper bag on the table, "Miss Gu''s clothes have been washed, and there are many things in her pocket." Early in the morning, the emperor made a large sum of money in her account. Obviously, Moqing was very satisfied with her arrangement last night. The person that can let Mo Qing fancy, she dare not offend. Gu Xiaoran took out the U disk, "this is the surveillance video you sent me to the imperial court. With this, I can sue you." Aunt Xiang is not afraid of such threats if she can eat this kind of food. "I''m just entrusted by others to send Miss Gu to the imperial court. What do you sue me for?" "Kidnapping, accomplice to rape." "Is Miss Gu suing her fiance, Mr. Han, or the emperor''s Mo Shao?" "You don''t have to know who I''m suing." "Well, I''ll tell you about me if we sue them." Aunt Xiang has no fear, a woman who sells herself to Han Ke for her father''s debt, suing her fiance? Is it possible? "Entrusted? By whom? Mo Qing or Han Ke? " "Hanke." On the day when Aunt Xiang heard that Han Ke was engaged, Mo Qing invited all the celebrities to give Gu Xiaoran a hand. Lin Yizhi also personally presented a gift. The gift turned out to be a luxury villa in Jinshawan. Only two days after her engagement, Han Ke gave her to Mo Qing. It can be seen that this girl is the one mo Qing likes. It''s said that Moqing is romantic, and every day some women commit suicide for him. In fact, only the experts in her circle knew that Mo Qing was a cold stone and didn''t touch any women at all. All kinds of beauties, she didn''t know how many times she had sent them to Moqing. But the woman who sent him, even his face could not be seen, either directly returned, or was rewarded to others. Last night, Lin Yizhi allowed her to send people into the president''s office. She knew there was a door. Sure enough, Gu Xiaoran was the first and only woman Mo Qing accepted. "Not Moqing?" "I only know that the person who asked me to do business is Han Ke. As for who it is, Miss Gu shouldn''t ask me." Gu Xiaoran hated this woman for making her so virtuous and pleasing Mo Qing. But this woman also collects money to handle affairs, she does not have to haggle with this kind of person. "Waiter, check out." "This coffee, I''ll take it." Aunt Xiang picked up the bill. "AA, go your own way!" Gu Xiaoran took the paper bag, took out the money from his jeans, left the money for his cup of coffee and left. "Fragrant aunt dumbfounded," good personality girl, no wonder less ink can take a fancy to her **** Xinhe''s office building is on the third floor of the commercial building. Gu Xiaoran calls Han Ke from the public phone on the street, and then waits for him at the side door of the commercial building. When I didn''t see Han Ke, I wanted to scold him severely, but when I calmed down, I didn''t want to scold him. I thought it was a waste of words to scold an animal whose heart and liver were black. I just want to calm down the threat of Hanke to my father. Han Ke came out of the building. Without waiting for her to speak, he slapped her in the face www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 42 "Pa -" Gu Xiaoran looked at the man who wanted to tear her up in front of him, and without hesitation, he slapped her back with all his strength. "Son of a bitch, why do you hit me?" Han Ke was stunned by a burning pain on his face. He didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran would dare to beat him. He grabbed Gu Xiaoran. However, when he saw the people coming in and out of the commercial building talking to them, he forced himself to let go of Gu Xiaoran. "If you don''t keep the women''s way and seduce men everywhere, it''s light to beat you." There are so many companies in the commercial building. If Gu Xiaoran is mad, don''t tear him up. He can''t afford to lose his face. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he felt even more angry. He gave her to Mo Qing, but he had the face to scold her for not following the women''s way? "Han, are you TMD or not? In order to give me to others for a list of 30 million yuan, such disgusting things have been done, and there is a face to hit a target. Before I came here, I met aunt Xiang. She said that you paid her to send me to the imperial court. Han, you''re not as good as an animal. " "If you didn''t have an affair with Mo, what kind of chastity would you pretend if someone could name you?" "Have you been named? Han Ke, do you want us to ask Lin Yizhi face to face? If he doesn''t, I don''t mind meeting you in court. " "Tell me what? Rape? I didn''t touch you Han Ke''s thought of this makes him crazy. "Kidnapping!" Gu Xiaoran held the U disk in his hand. "Here is the surveillance video of aunt Xiang sending me to the imperial court. I was in a coma during the whole process. Whoever kidnaps another person as a hostage shall be sentenced to fixed-term imprisonment of not less than 10 years or life imprisonment and shall also be fined or have his property confiscated. Han Ke, what else can I say? " Han Ke never dreamed that Gu Xiaoran would dare to threaten him. His face was gloomy, and he said, "are you crazy? Even if I send you, so what? You''re my fiancee. What''s the matter with you sacrificing some color for me? Besides, you have an affair with Moqing. You didn''t get fucked up by him. Can you stay with him all night? Don''t take advantage and sell yourself Gu Xiaoran was very angry. "Why should I sacrifice my hue for you scum? I''m blind to marry a beast like you. " "What? Regret it? You don''t want to worry about your dad? I tell you Gu Xiaoran, don''t think you''ve got Mo Qing, I can''t help it. " "Don''t you just want to say, put my dad in jail?" "I wish you knew." "You can tell me. If my father goes in with his front foot, you have to go in with him with your back leg." Gu Xiaoran sneered and threw a stack of printed materials on his chest. She doesn''t want her father to go to prison, but her father is really wrong. Even if she is punished by law, she admits it. The big deal is that she tries her best to make money. When her father comes out, she will give him a good pension. Han Ke confusedly picked up the information and turned it over. His face suddenly changed, "where did you get these things?" "You don''t care where I come from." "Moqing?" "Yes." If Mo Qing dares to give her these things, she won''t be afraid that others will know. She doesn''t have to cover them up. Han Ke''s face suddenly turned into a pig liver color, "Xiao ran, we''ve been cheated. He''s doing all this to separate our feelings. Use you to harm me. Don''t believe him. " "I can''t care about your dog biting dog. I just want to tell you, we''re over." Gu Xiaoran took out an agreement void letter from the paper bag, "sign it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 43 Even the cancellation letter has been written. Can''t wait to leave him? Han Ke immediately decided that Mo Qing was happy with Gu Xiaoran last night, so he helped her. "It turned out that Mo Qing was so good last night, and now he wants to kick me." The anger in Han Ke''s eyes maximized instantly, and he tore up the invalid letter with the stack of data. "Gu Xiaoran, if you want to sue, go. But there''s one thing I have to tell you. Your father has provoked people who can''t be provoked. His brothers are waiting for your father in the prison. As long as your father goes in, it''s hard to say whether he can come out alive. " "You think I''ll believe you?" "No, ask your father. If it wasn''t for that man, your father would be so afraid of going to jail? " Han Ke ignited the torn information and threw Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone to her. "Call you. If you have the guts, call me and ask. I''ll go to prison with him. Is he or I dead?" Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to believe Han Ke''s words, but her father''s secrets are too many for her to doubt. Los Angeles! Mo Qing sat in the chair, slapping the lighter, nodding her cigarette, and looking up at a video playing on her laptop. It''s a video of Gu Xiaoran showdown with Han Ke. Lin Yizhi came in with an examination paper, "Miss Gu got a B - in the bottom up examination!" The answer to this paper is just from the headmaster of junior high school. B - can''t get into a university at all! Mo Qing''s slender fingers held the cigarette and let it burn away slowly. "It seems that she has to help her get rid of Han Ke before she can miss the book." "You mean, ahead of time?" "Han Ke, this scum, will move sooner or later. Let''s move." "Yes, I''ll arrange it right away!" **** when Gu Xiaoran and Han Ke failed in the negotiation, they lost their mind to enter the University and wanted to find a job earlier to make money, instead of being a drag on their father. After studying in the evening, I took a bath and went to bed to make up for the lack of sleep these days. The phone rings. "To the roof of the teaching building, now." Mo Qing''s cold voice came from the phone. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding. He''s home? Since that night, the last person she wants to see is mo Qing. "I''ll give you five minutes. I can''t see anyone in five minutes. I don''t mind coming down and catching you." Hang up. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath helplessly. He was always so overbearing and savage. It was really hateful. From the dormitory to the teaching building, plus climbing stairs, there is no spare time in five minutes. Gu Xiaoran only had time to change a pair of shoes, grabbed the mobile phone and the gold card and ran out. Moqing''s helicopter was parked on the top of the teaching building. Mo Qing leaned lazily against the door with a cigarette in her mouth and half squinted at her gasping for breath. She had just finished her bath and was wearing a plain suspender pajamas, fresh like a white magnolia. Mo Qing Mou son dark go down, she is fatal temptation to him, see her, want to. "Return your card." Gu Xiaoran handed the card to him. Without looking at the gold card in her hand, he grabbed her by the arm and shoved her into the helicopter. She stood in front of him like this and dallied with her again. He was afraid that he could not help swallowing her on the roof. Ten minutes later, Gu Xiaoran followed Mo Qing out of the helicopter and entered an iron gate, which was a huge warehouse. The iron door closed heavily behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 44 There are two rows of men in black standing in the warehouse, wearing wide sunglasses and covering half of their faces. They can see clearly what they look like. It''s easy to think of the underworld. They salute to Moqing together. Moqing nods, and they disperse and monitor the whole warehouse in an all-round way. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is a clap Deng, can''t guess what Mo Qing brings her to this kind of place to do, won''t go again. Mo Qing turns around, grabs her wrist and drags her forward. Han Ke''s arrogant voice came from the warehouse, "which road do you live on? Even I dare to kidnap you. Don''t you want to live on it?" "Do you know who I am? Do you know what will happen to me? " "Let me go, or you''ll see." Han Ke was tied to a chair in the corner, and six men in black were indifferent to him. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing in bewilderment. Mo Qing only glances at her faintly, and has no plan to solve her doubts. Gu Xiaoran was seven or eight in his heart, and suddenly began to be afraid. He twisted his wrist and tried to break away from Mo Qing. But his fingers seemed to be cast out of iron. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get out of his palm. Hank is still shouting, "kidnap me, want money? Call me and I''ll send you a check. You can fill in as much as you want. Mo Qing walks up behind Han Ke and says faintly, "how much do you think you can still be worth?" Han Ke was stunned for a moment. He turned around and saw Mo Qing standing in front of him and Gu Xiaoran trying to escape. "Who are you?" "Moqing!" "Are you mo Qing?" Han Ke stares at Mo Qing, remembering the tall figure he saw in Jinshawan. His face changes greatly. Gu Xiaoran, a bitch, has an affair with him. "You dare to kidnap him." Mo Qing stopped in front of Han Ke and sneered scornfully. His voice was loose and indifferent. "Now president Han should worry about whether he can walk out of this gate alive." He seems casual, but Han Ke feels cold in his eyes. Hank''s intuition angered him. He could have let him die here. Who has nothing to do with the underworld? What''s more, it took only two years for Mo Qing to enter the top ten enterprises in the world. He can''t guess how powerful the power behind it is. Han Ke''s heart is full of ups and downs, but he is also a man who has been on the road for so many years. He is very crafty. Seeing that Mo Qing brings Gu Xiaoran, he thinks of Gu Xiaoran''s decision to terminate the agreement with her yesterday. He knows that Mo Qing is trying to help Gu Xiaoran when he catches him. Gu Xiaoran is beautiful, but where he has money, there is no shortage of beautiful women. He doesn''t believe that Mo Qing can do anything for a plaything. "I''m not scared. We''re all out there. Who do you scare?" As soon as Han Ke finished speaking, he suddenly saw Mo Qing slightly side his body and cover Gu Xiaoran''s sight with his body. Then he didn''t see how Mo Qing moved. His hand was pressed on the wooden table in front of him, and then a military knife directly pierced his palm and nailed it to the table. The blood slowly gushed out, shocking. "Ah -" Han Ke howled like a pig in pain. Gu Xiaoran looks forward. Mo Qing reaches over, grabs her shoulder, turns her around quickly, and presses her face to face. Her face clings to his chest, masculine masculinity, domineering against all her senses. Gu Xiaoran quickly supported his chest and wanted to stand up straight again. His arm came sideways and pressed her back firmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 45 She couldn''t move. She could only see the exquisite pattern of his hand-made suit. But Han Ke''s scream made her whole heart tense. "Moqing, what have you done?" Mo Qing pulled out the military short knife and slowly wiped the blood on Han Ke''s shoulder, looking indifferent, "don''t challenge my endurance." When he was in Thailand, he lived in the black eating black and site snatching every day, he started survival training at the age of three, and was sent out of the base at the age of five to carry out all kinds of dangerous tasks. Every task was accompanied by death. A little soft hearted is death. Later, the organization needed to hide, and those who survived were able to leave the organization. In the last two years, his father''s imperial court had an accident, and he was forced to flee to Thailand. He lived a black life, wallowing in mines and guns every day. Such he, where have what kind of soft. In the past, Han Ke did not dare to move, but did not need to go to this step. When needed, he would not hesitate. Han Ke looked at the blood hole in his hand and realized how terrible the man was. Holding the injured hand, "you What do you want? " "I like to deal with smart people." Mo Qing gave a look behind him. Lawyer Wang came forward, opened his briefcase, and took out a letter of abrogation. Han Ke looks at Gu Xiaoran, who is surrounded by Mo Qing. He gnashes his teeth with hatred. Gu Xiaoran is such a bitch that she can let Mo Qing do it for her. Mo Qing stares at Han Ke faintly with no change in his expression. Han Ke realized that he could sign the letter of rescission of the agreement today or not. For a moment, I felt that Moqing really was like a devil. All the flukes in my heart fell down. Shivering, he took the pen from the lawyer and signed his name on the letter of rescission. He is not willing to let Gu Xiaoran go, but Mo Qing can hurt his hand today and crush his Xinhe tomorrow. Mo Qing can''t be provoked by him. The lawyer took the letter of abrogation and handed it to Mo Qing. Mo Qing glances at Gu Xiaoran and confirms that there is no problem. "Sign." Gu Xiaoran turns around and sees Han Ke''s bleeding hand. His face turns white in a moment. He subconsciously steps back two steps to see the letter of rescission of the agreement delivered to Mo Qing "I won''t sign it.". She wanted to break away from Hanko, but not in this way. She would never agree with such a violent way. Her refusal is expected by Mo Qing, and suddenly a smile appears in the corner of her mouth. "Gu Xiaoran, let''s play a game." "What game." The gate was locked, and from here to the gate, there were at least hundreds of people guarding it. Without his permission, Gu Xiaoran could not have left. Gu Xiaoran did not do such useless things. "From now on, until tomorrow morning, let me shoot once, and I''ll forgive Hanke a finger. If I can''t satisfy myself once, tomorrow morning, I''ll cut off his hand." Mo Qing''s good-looking eyes are filled with silk smile, which is the funny smile of the beast watching the prey drooping and struggling in its claws. Gu Xiaoran looks up at Mo Qing''s evil eyes, and his face turns white. "I won''t do it. Cut off his hand." She calmly met Mo Qing''s eyes. She knows how powerful Mo Qing is in that kind of thing. If he wants to cut off Han Ke''s hand, even if she and he do it at dawn, he won''t shoot. "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to be so ruthless?" Han Ke was so anxious that he wanted to swear, but he didn''t dare to say, "in our previous love, help me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 46 "Why should I sacrifice myself for a scum like you?" Gu Xiaoran is so sick that he wants to vomit. For his own sake, he asks her to please Mo Qing. Mo Qing smiles, turns the military knife in his hand, and cuts it to Han Ke''s hand which has been pressed on the table. "Stop it." Gu Xiaoran, with a white face, quickly stops. The knife stops half an inch from Han Ke''s finger. Han Ke is scared to pee. "I''ll sign it." Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes and took a deep breath. He was crazy. Mo Qing looked down at the lawyer, and the lawyer immediately came to deliver the letter of rescission of the agreement. Gu Xiaoran quickly signed his name on it. Mingming wants to get rid of Han Ke most is her, but this way makes her feel blocked. The lawyer checked Gu Xiaoran''s signature and nodded to Mo Qing, indicating that there was no problem with the agreement. Mo Qing nodded slightly. The lawyer walked quickly to the door of the warehouse. When the lawyer left, the door of the warehouse closed again. Han Ke, who is so scared that he is paralyzed, turns pale when he sees that Mo Qing hasn''t let him go. He doesn''t dare to make a sound to attract Mo Qing''s attention. "May I go now?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath to calm himself down. Mo Qing flicks a smile at the bottom of her eyes, throws the knife to her subordinates, and suddenly grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and drags her towards her. "You What are you going to do? " Gu Xiaoran retreated subconsciously. Mo Qing approached her. Gu Xiaoran felt that his strong sense of coercion oppressed her. Regardless of the number of people in the warehouse and the fact that he couldn''t escape, he threw away his hand and turned around to run. As soon as he took two steps, he hugged him and shouldered him. "I''ve solved such a big problem for you. I always have to ask for some interest." "Asshole, put me down." Gu Xiaoran pounded him on the back, "I don''t need your help at all." He carried her around to the other side of the shelf, put her against the cold shelf, canthus slightly up, opened a smile with evil intention. "I want you." "Don''t Don''t mess about. " Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed with anxiety. But the more she struggled, the more she aroused the primitive desire for conquest in men''s bones. Mo Qing''s fierce hoop her slender waist, strong and powerful strength way let her all struggle all turned into futile. "No, let me go, you bastard, let me go." She couldn''t accept doing this kind of thing under the eyes of so many people, let alone being forced, but he forced her again and again. Gu Xiaoran pushed his chest hard and tried to push him away. It''s a pity that her weak strength is really insignificant to a strong man who is more than one head higher than her. She was so tired that she couldn''t stop him from approaching. He pressed down and separated her strongly Gu Xiaoran was ashamed and angry, "you bastard Stop it Stop it... " His other hand suddenly pinched her chin and lifted her face up. Her eyes soaked with tears were as bright as a handful of broken stars in her eyes, which was more beautiful and suffocating. Gu Xiaoran was forced to look at the handsome face in front of him and finally softened, "Ziyan, don''t do that." His eyes darkened, and his eyes fell down on her slightly trembling lips. He slowly lowered his head and kissed her lips as tender as petals. Whispered, "please?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 47 He rubbed her lips gently with his elastic lips. With tears in his eyes, Gu Xiaoran avoided his aggressive eyes and nodded softly, "please." The corner of his mouth suddenly raised slightly, revealing a playful banter, "it was not very "With awe inspiring righteousness?" His voice is low and steady, mellow and sexy as a hundred years old wine, which can make people drunk. "Enough." Gu Xiaoran slightly raised his head and held back the tears, "why do you have to do this, why do you have to use such an extreme way." "Well? What don''t you like? " He has a charming voice. "No!" Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose hard and swallowed the tears. "What don''t you like?" The corner of his eyes suddenly raised slightly, and his eyes were infected with strong evil spirits. He suddenly squeezed into her narrow and hot place, which attracted her to take a cold breath, "don''t you like this?" Gu Xiaoran''s lips trembled slightly, and his eyes widened with surprise. Before he could resist, his lips blocked her lips, and he gave her a fierce kiss. His tongue came into her mouth and asked for it enthusiastically. Gu Xiaoran seemed to feel that his heart stopped beating and his body was too tight to move. Gu Xiaoran''s legs softened, but he could not stop. If it wasn''t for him, he would have fallen down. His kiss became more and more fierce, and emptied the last bit of air in her body. Until she was completely unable to breathe, he took back his tongue from her mouth, but his lips did not leave her, still nibbling her soft lip. Man''s desire I hope in the body scurry, really want to indulge. But there''s still something to do. It''s hard to have fun if you want her like this. No longer move, quietly holding her, waiting for the evil fire to go out. After a while, he took care of her nightgown, still holding her in his arms, and went around to the front. The door of the warehouse opens again, and the lawyer strides over to give Mo Qing the invalid letters of the two agreements that have already taken effect. Mo Qing hands Gu Xiaoran the one with Gu Xiaoran''s name, releases her and walks to Han Ke. Han Ke shrank slightly. Mo Qing laughed, folded up the void letter of the agreement in his hand and stuffed it into his shirt pocket. "Mr. Han has worked hard. How can you live and how can you live in the future?" He just wants to make Han Ke hate Gu Xiaoran. In order to revenge Gu Xiaoran, Han Ke will dig Gu Zhengrong''s bottom. Han Ke is insidious and cunning. Maybe he can dig out some useful information. Han Ke''s lips trembled for a while, and he didn''t say a word at last. Mo Qing leans to his subordinates, and immediately someone comes up and blinds Han Ke with a black cloth and pulls him out. Gu Xiaoran holds the void letter of the agreement, with mixed feelings in her heart. She never thought that she should get rid of Han Ke in this way. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know how he left the warehouse, until he was dragged into the helicopter by Mo Qing. When she and Han Ke terminate the agreement, her father will certainly be involved. She has to tell her father about it as soon as possible, so that he can make psychological preparation in advance. Some words are hard to say in front of Mo Qing. I can only go back to school as soon as possible. "I''m going back to school." "You can''t go anywhere now." Mo Qing pulls out the mobile phone in her hand, "the mobile phone is kept by me temporarily." "What do you mean?" Gu Xiaoran had a bad feeling. "Gu Zhengrong can''t answer your call now." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 48 "What have you done to my father?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing in amazement. "Gu Xiaoran, you have to know that although I''m not afraid to offend Han Ke, I don''t have the spare time to stare at him at any time. Today''s incident will make Han Ke angry. I can''t guarantee that he won''t attack Gu Zhengrong. I don''t like being threatened, so before I deal with it, Gu Zhengrong can only stay where he should be. " "Where''s my father?" "You don''t have to know." "He''s my dad, and I have the right to know." "You know what? Can you help him or save him? " Gu Xiaoran choked, "I at least have to know how he is now, right?" "I can''t die." Mo Qing coldly glared at her, "want to see him, can, conditional." "What conditions?" Gu Xiaoran clenched the abrogation letter and knew that he would not help her in vain. Mo Qing suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged her, and straddled on his lap. "I was admitted to a university." "What does it have to do with you if I can get into a university?" She was wearing a nightgown. When she spread her legs, the skirt shrank up, and her two slender white legs were all exposed. Gu Xiaoran was busy trying to get off his legs and get rid of this indecent posture. "You''re my woman. Most of my women can''t even enter A. I can''t afford to lose my face." Mo Qing held her waist in both hands and held her down to keep her from moving. "Who is your woman?" Gu Xiaoran''s words just came out. He bullied her, covered her lips and blocked her mouth. The waist suddenly tightens, he pinches her waist and drags her to himself. Gu Xiaoran slides along his strong leg, and the whole person sticks to him. She supported his shoulder and wanted to retreat, but he held her waist tightly with one hand and her back neck tightly with the other hand. Her body was completely fitted with him. Through the thin cloth, the ambiguity that could not be ignored made her panic. He tilted his head and put his lips on her earlobe, smelling the clean and refreshing fragrance after her bath. His eyes were as deep as a pool. "I''ve slept with you so many times. You''re not my woman. What is it?" His voice was hoarse and sly, which made people blush. Hot breathing spray in her ear, make her can''t help shivering, ear burning. What a sensitive thing! His eyes darkened down, biting her earlobe, gently licking the sensitive skin behind her ears, "tonight, last night''s posture is very good, let''s do it again tonight?" Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. He began to wriggle and wanted to leave the devil. She this move, immediately lift his whole body fire up, "it seems that you can''t wait, don''t want to wait until the evening." Gu Xiaoran felt his expanding evil desire, and his body was stiff for a moment, and he did not dare to move. "I''m going to call my dad." "Admitted to a university." "What if I don''t pass the exam?" Gu Xiaoran''s grades have plummeted recently. She is not sure that she will be admitted to a university. "Then you don''t want to see your father again." "Why?" "I''m Mo Qing." Mo Qing throws her down, opens the cabin door and drags her out of the plane. "What''s the reason?" "Whether you think it''s a reason or not, it has to be done." His tone was so overbearing that there was no discussion. Gu Xiaoran turned his face away. In front of him was a huge luxury villa comparable to a palace. "Where is this?" In general, how high-grade villas are in Jinshawan, and how many high-grade villas in Jinshawan are compared with those here, they have become civilian houses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 49 "South Bay!" Mo Qing dragged her to the main entrance of the villa. "Are you the owner of Nanwan island?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise. Nanwan island is the most heavily guarded private island. No one is allowed to get close to it. No one knows who its owner is, and no one knows what is on the island. Because it is too mysterious, there are all kinds of terrible rumors. Mo Qing said faintly, "from today on, you stay here until you are admitted to a university. If you don''t pass the exam, you will die here. " "Are you trying to imprison me?" "What do you think?" Mo Qing lightly swept her one eye. "I have to go to school." "It''s nothing to do with your poor grades." "Young master!" The servants lined up on both sides of the gate saluted Mo Qing. Standing by the gate was an old man in his fifties, with a kind face and good self-cultivation. Mo Qing just nodded and dragged Gu Xiaoran through the hall to the bedroom on the second floor. The old man holding a pile of books, followed in, "young master, the book you want." "Put it down." The old man put down his book, went out and closed the door. Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran, sat down on the chair, did not look at the pile of books, took a handwritten book, put it on her lap to write, and soon a pile of test questions came out. Eyelids did not lift the tunnel: "tomorrow night before dinner, finish these questions, I come back to check. If you do something wrong, you will be punished if you don''t finish it. " Mo Qing finished writing the problem, closed the book, threw it on the table, looked up to her, "you''d better not do a problem." Gu Xiaoran blinked, "if you can''t do it, how can you punish?" Mo Qing presses the remote control, and a projection appears in the room. Like his office, it''s a high-definition version. Strange postures appear in the projection. Gu Xiaoran only takes a look at them, and her face turns red. She can''t imagine that a person can fold so many strange movements. Low scolded a sentence: "abnormal!" "This is from Aunt Xiang. She said that every movement has its beauty. If you make a mistake, make a pose. If it''s all wrong, do it one by one. Gu Xiaoran, if you want to try all of these once, I''ll be happy for you to hand in the blank paper. " "Do you want me to hand in my papers for nothing?" "Just know!" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that his face turned blue. He didn''t want her to take the A-level exam. He just changed his mind and made excuses to bully her. Mo Qing left her cell phone on the table. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened when he saw his mobile phone. Anyway, as long as you have a mobile phone in your hand, you can contact dad and try to get out. There''s no need to face the devil. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran''s joyful expression in his eyes, and disdainfully turned her lips. Her small intestines were useless. Get up and leave. Gu Xiaoran rushed to the window and watched Mo Qing get on the helicopter. He picked up the mobile phone on the desk. Call dad - no signal. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, restart the phone, still no signal. She didn''t believe that such a luxurious private house would be so backward that she couldn''t use her mobile phone. She ran all over the house, and then found the outside. As far as the seaside, she couldn''t find the signal. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned green. What kind of place is this. "Cell phones outside will be blocked here." The old man who had seen him at the door came to Gu Xiaoran. "My name is Juan. I''m the housekeeper here. The young master called me uncle Ann." In a few words, he realized his identity and status here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 50 "Uncle Ann!" Even Mo Qing wanted to call him uncle an, so Gu Xiaoran couldn''t disrespect him. "Miss Gu, it''s going to be windy. It''s windy outside. Be careful to catch cold. Come in." "Borrow your cell phone." "Sorry, I don''t have a cell phone." "How could it be?" Gu Xiaoran can''t believe that there are still people who don''t use mobile phones. "Well, when we''re working here, we can''t use private phones." "So it is." Gu Xiaoran followed Zhuo an into the villa and went straight to the landline telephone in the living room. Tragic discovery, landline can only play inside. "How do I dial an outside line?" "You can only dial the inside line here." "How could it be?" Gu Xiaoran is really crazy, "how do you get in touch with the outside world?" "We have a dedicated line." Gu Xiaoran felt incredible, "you mean, apart from the special line, isolated from the world?" "Yes." "Uncle an, I have a class at school tomorrow. Can someone take me out?" "The young master has asked Miss Gu to take leave at school. Let Miss Gu study here at ease." "I haven''t been able to learn well in school, and I can''t study well by myself. It''s a waste of time to stay here." "Miss Gu doesn''t have to worry about this. Our young master has done very well in all subjects before. With the young master''s personal guidance, Miss Gu will be admitted to the a university." She didn''t go out with Mo Qing just now. She was afraid that she would make him angry. She didn''t have to wait for tomorrow. She just took those postures and put her on the spot. Thought, when he left, contact dad, and then try to leave. No, she can still use the police to scare these servants and send her away. As a result, she thought too simply. It''s like a luxurious prison, completely isolated from the world. No one knows if she died here. And uncle ANN is obviously not a talkative character. If Mo Qing didn''t nod, he would never send her out. Damn Moqing, did you really imprison her? Gu Xiaoran is crazy. "Uncle an, please dial the special line for me. I want to find Moqing." "This..." Zhuo an is in a dilemma. As far as he knows, the young master will have a very important meeting later. It''s not appropriate to call him now. "Uncle an, I have heart disease. I can''t worry. If something happens to me, you can''t explain it to Mo Qing, can you? " Gu Xiaoran said the threat in a soft pleading tone, which made Zhuo an angry and funny. Mo Qing never took women back to Nanwan. Gu Xiaoran was the first. This shows that this woman is very important to the young master. Zhuo''an picked up the phone, pressed a series of numbers, waited for a few seconds, and handed the phone to Gu Xiaoran, "Miss Gu, young master''s phone." Gu Xiaoran answered the phone, "I want to go out!" "Admitted to a big, let you out." "Mo Qing, no matter what your reasons are, you have no right to imprison me here. Either you come back and take me out, or someone else will send me out. " "No time." The other side''s answer was very straightforward. Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood, "then you are ready to collect the corpse for me." "Gu Xiaoran, your usual style is not like this." "I''m light and greasy. Now I want to taste heavy." "It''s good to have a taste change once in a while." Mo Qing said and hung up the phone directly. He had never met anyone who was more afraid of death than her. Her purpose was that it''s better to live on death than to live on it. People all over the world have committed suicide, and she can''t commit suicide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 51 Gu Xiaoran went back to his room and fell on the big bed. He didn''t like the feeling of being imprisoned. Being depressed, someone knocked on the door, and then came Zhuo an''s voice, "Miss Gu!" Gu Xiaoran immediately jumped up, arranged his nightgown and opened the door. Zhuo an holds a big box and hands it to Gu Xiaoran. "This is from the young master." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what it was, so he took it. Open the box, is a dress, think of oneself all night wear a nightgown jump up and down, face can''t help but red. "In addition, the young master said that if Miss Gu can finish the answer ahead of time, if one is good, she can leave the island tomorrow." Can I go out? Gu Xiaoran immediately came to the spirit, put the box with the dress on the bed, quickly sat down at the table, and grasped the answer that he didn''t want to touch. Juan closed the door without disturbing her. Moqing and Xiaoyue''s father are comrades in arms. Due to special reasons, Moqing once stayed in Xiaoyue''s home for a period of time. She met Mo Qing at Xiaoyue''s home. Mo Qing didn''t grow up in Seoul when she was a child. When she came to Seoul, she directly entered junior high school with full marks in the HKCEE. After only half a year, she leaped to a university with the highest score in the country, and then got a double degree in law and business administration from Harvard. Gu Xiaoran adored this outstanding and super handsome senior, and his heart was sent out so quietly. She loves Mo Qing secretly, and Mo Qing is so excellent that she is afraid of being looked down upon by him. She always studies very hard, and her grades have been good before. Recently, there have been many accidents at home, and her grades have plummeted because she has no intention to study. Although Mo Qing''s problem is tricky, she can still cope with it. But when the problem is finished, it''s daybreak. As soon as she loses her pen, she falls asleep on the table. When Mo Qing came back, he saw Gu Xiaoran sleeping on his pillow. The way she sleeps is very quiet. He recalled that when he was 18 years old, he was sent to Seoul to perform a task. His father was abroad. In order to hide his identity, he stayed at Cheng Xiaoyue''s home. Gu Xiaoran and Cheng Xiaoyue''s house is only one street away, and they are so good that they stick together all day. Cheng Xiaoyue is always crying, but Gu Xiaoran is always good. But when she is bullied by a bad child, she stands in front of her. She is scared to death, but she protects Xiaoyue like a little hedgehog. Every time I see her like that, I think she is very cute. Mo Qing thought of this, and stroked her face as tender as a skinned egg with her fingers. When she was about to meet her, she turned in the middle of the way and drew out her pillow. The exam was a mess, but these questions were well done. It can be seen that they were used. In order to be able to go out, she is also hard enough. He bent down and gently lifted her up and put her on the bed, so gentle that he was afraid of waking her up. Looking back, he saw Uncle an standing at the door, looking at him in bewilderment. He went out, closed the door and went to the shooting room without explaining the mission. Juan followed him silently. Put on the earmuff, pick up the gun and shoot at the target. He has a good shot. When a gun comes to him, it can only be used for two purposes: killing people and venting anger. After the illegal business ended, there was no need to kill any more. For him, the gun had only one use to vent his anger. The more bullets he fired, the faster it was, the worse he was in the mood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 52 In order to cure his wife, zhuo''an owes him a lot of usury. His wife finally died of surgery failure. When his wife died, he was penniless and couldn''t afford usury, so he had no choice but to climb on the boat. Being found on the ship is supposed to be killed and thrown into the sea. Saved by Mo Zhenzhong, he is grateful for Mo Zhenzhong''s help and follows him all the time. Mo Zhenzhong is very busy doing black business. Mo Qing was taken care of by Zhuo an since childhood. They are not father and son, but their feelings are no less than father and son. For more than ten years, zhuo''an has remembered his dead wife and never married him. He is dependent on Moqing and his son. Zhuo''an looks at Mo Qing who keeps shooting. He knows that Mo Qing is in a bad mood, and his heart is also suffering. Mo Qing didn''t drop his gun until the bull''s-eye was full of holes. He took off his earmuffs and walked out of the shooting room. Zhuo''an followed him, "young master, since we are so unhappy with Miss Gu, we might as well send her away. This is not the only way to check Gu Zhengrong. " "It''s nothing to do with her. I can''t let the old man know about her." Mo Qing''s tone was light. "When the young master returned home, he promised the master that he would not be involved with Gu Xiaoran, but the young master..." Zhuo''an is the eye of Mo Zhenzhong. He knows everything about Mo Qing like the back of his hand. Of course, I know that Moqing has feelings for Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing''s thick eyebrows frowned. "The master knows how much he hates Gu Zhengrong. If the master knows how much he hates Miss Gu The young master doesn''t want miss Gu to have any accident. He''d better not get too close to Miss Gu. " Mo Qing tightly pursed her lips, and after a while she began to speak again. "Enough. I''m old enough. I don''t have to listen to my father." He has his own way of doing things and doesn''t need anyone to influence him, even his father. "The master is also good for the young master." Mo Qing didn''t answer. He leaned his head back and closed his eyes. After a while, he opened his eyes again. "Uncle ANN, I know how to do it. You don''t have to worry." "I believe in the young master." **** Gu Xiaoran woke up in the morning and found that the answer book was missing. He was so anxious that he searched all over the room. Lost the answer, Mo Qing that son of a bitch not to let her out, trouble. "Miss Gu!" Servant Wang Ma appeared at the door, "young master, please go downstairs to have dinner." "Mother Wang, did I go into the room when I was sleeping?" "The young master has been here." He must have taken her answer. Gu Xiaoran rushed to the door at once. When he got to the door, he remembered that he was still wearing a nightgown and went back. She was screwed on the helicopter by Mo Qing from school last night. She didn''t bring any laundry, so she had to put on the skirt sent by Zhuo an. It''s a simple white skirt with a slim and beautiful waistline, a delicate crystal belt and a small-a skirt just over the thigh, showing a pair of slender legs. The simpler the design, the more exquisite the fabric and cutting, the more expensive this skirt is, and the taste of ink beast is excellent. Go to the restaurant, Gu Xiaoran saw the answer paper put in front of Mo Qing, his scalp immediately numb, in case he picked out something wrong, is not the matter out of the island will be ruined? Mo Qing didn''t look at her at all. She quickly put the book together and threw it aside. "Eat!" Gu Xiaoran looked at him eagerly and put forward a new question. Is it to let her out or not? "I''ll give you fifteen minutes to eat. If you can''t finish it, you don''t have to go out." Moqing''s cold tunnel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 53 Gu Xiaoran sat down on the dining chair in front of him as fast as he could. The servant brought a cage of soup dumplings and a bowl of porridge to Mo Qing. She recognized that it was her favorite Huaji Xiaolong soup bag. The servant gave her a western breakfast - an fried egg, two pieces of bacon, a piece of bread, a few pieces of lettuce and a glass of milk. Zhuo''an enters the restaurant and sits down at the head of Moqing. The servant brings zhuo''an soup and porridge. Mo Qing''s soup bag a bite juice, Gu Xiaoran see straight swallow saliva. Zhuo''an nodded to Gu Xiaoran, "Miss Gu is still growing, so we should eat more nutritious food." Gu xiaoranxin said that soup dumplings are also nutritious, OK? She is not picky about food, but she can''t smell her favorite Huaji soup bag and chew dry bread. He remembers that she loves spicy crabs, and she loves Huaji soup dumplings. She is sure that the ink beast deliberately makes her unable to eat. In order to remind her that her father is like this cage of steamed buns, he does not want to give her, she can not even touch. If you want to see your father, listen to him. Looking at Mo Qing''s answer book, she suddenly remembered that she was sleeping on the table, but when she woke up, she was on the bed and asked, "when did you come back?" "What? Why didn''t I come back and sleep with you? " Mo Qing raised to lift eyelid, glanced at her one eye. Gu Xiaoran immediately shut up, should not talk with this bastard, embarrassed to peep at Zhuo an one eye, in front of Uncle Ann''s face, also not a bit serious. Juan was eating his breakfast like he didn''t hear anything. After dinner, Moqing jumps on a silver Pagani. Gu Xiaoran is surprised to find that there is an undersea tunnel leading to the port in Nanwan. "I''ll just get off here." Gu Xiaoran pointed to the station and took the bus back to school from the port. It only took 40 minutes. The car whizzed past without stopping. "I want to get out of the car." "Who allowed you to get off?" "You promised me to come out." "I promised to let you out of the island, but I didn''t promise to let you run around." Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that she had been fooled. If she said that she was just sitting in his car for a ride, she didn''t have to come out at all. Take out your cell phone and call dad. Make a phone call. Father''s anxious voice came: "Xiao ran, are you ok?" Gu Xiaoran''s nose was sour and he wanted to cry. He forced himself to put on a relaxed voice and said, "I''m ok." "I called you yesterday, and your phone has not been in the service area." "The cell phone fell, the signal is not very good." Gu Xiaoran lied with his eyes open. The corner of Mo Qing''s mouth curled, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t see it. Ye Zhengrong was relieved, and his voice was obviously relaxed. "Dad will give you money to buy a new one." "No, it still works. Dad, where are you now? " "Dad has a project to run. There is no fixed place. He will come back after finishing the project." "Well, Dad, you''re out alone. Take care of yourself." "Don''t worry, dad knows..." Gu Zhengrong paused for a moment, then hesitated to say, "Xiao ran, Han ke..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 54 In order to help him, his daughter married Han Ke. He was always uneasy. Later, he was asked to know that Han Ke had been pursuing fei''er since he went to university. He had not stopped for years, so he agreed to marry Gu Xiaoran. After the wedding, he was sent to Jiangzhou by Han Ke. He had a bad feeling at that time, but within two days, Lin Yizhi of the imperial court sent him a video of Han Ke taking a woman to humiliate Gu Xiaoran. After watching the video, he was cold and immediately called Gu Xiaoran, but he couldn''t get through to her. Lin Yizhi said that Mo Shao could help Gu Xiaoran get rid of Han Ke, but only if he had to do what they said. He can''t believe the emperor, but his daughter can''t get in touch with him. There must be something wrong. If he doesn''t agree, he can''t imagine the consequences. He can only keep Gu Xiaoran first. In the future, step by step. As a result, he left Jiangzhou according to the plan of the emperor and broke off contact with Han Ke. "I broke up with him. Did it hurt dad?" "Of course not. I didn''t like Han Ke at all. It''s good. But... " "But what?" "Are you with Moqing..." Gu Zhengrong has never met Mo Qing, but he has seen Mo Qing''s cold-blooded means. He is afraid that Gu Xiaoran will be hurt by Mo Qing. "How could I be with him." Gu Xiaoran secretly looks at the man driving next to her. The man doesn''t look at her, but there is a sneer in the corner of his mouth. Gu Xiaoran takes his eyes back and doesn''t dare to look at her again. "If not You don''t have to do stupid things for your father in the future. The most important thing is that you have a good life. Dad doesn''t matter "Dad, don''t worry. I''m really good." "Good is good..." Gu Zhengrong''s heart is sour. He knows that Gu Xiaoran has been a sensible child since he was a child, and he won''t speak out even if he is wronged. Gu Xiaoran pretended to be relaxed, "Dad, I''m going to take an exam soon. If I want to study, my mobile phone often turns off. If you can''t get through, text me and I''ll see it when I turn it on. " "OK, hang up." Gu Xiaoran hung up and was in a mess, but dad was ok, that''s enough. Another text message came from Cheng Xiaoyue, who said, "I didn''t answer the phone all day. Was I too tired to get out of bed by Han Ke last night?" Gu Xiaoran wry smile, back to a, "yes, I now all over the pain." Turn off the phone. The car stops steadily in front of a high-end women''s clothing store in the center of the city, which is famous for its high price. People in and out of this store are either rich or expensive. "Get out of the car." "Buy clothes for your friends?" Gu Xiaoxi sat still, intending that he would get off the bus, and she would run away. "For you." "I have clothes." "If I remember correctly, your house burned down, but you didn''t bring anything out." "Then you don''t have to buy me clothes." "So you mean you don''t wear the clothes I bought?" Mo Qing''s voice was cold and clear. "Yes Gu Xiaoran answered as expected. "Take it off!" Mo Qing''s face was expressionless, but her eyes moved down, sweeping at the dress she was wearing. "When I go back to school and change my clothes, I''ll give it back to you." Gu Xiaoran''s body suddenly froze. He bought her dress. "Take it off now!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 55 "Are you reasonable? If you didn''t wring me out of school last night, I would need to wear the clothes you bought?" "Be reasonable, isn''t it?" "Of course, we should be reasonable." "Well, I''ll ask you. When you go back to school the day after your engagement with Han Ke, who bought the clothes inside and outside? " "That day, you forced me to go to Jinshawan and made me have no clothes to change." On the day of the wedding, Gu Xiaoran was angry. "Who forced you to wear the clothes I bought? You can go back to school in your shabby dress. " Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he almost vomited blood. He tore her inside out and let her go back to school? The little dress was a short skirt. The spread skirt just covered her thighs. When the wind was bigger, she could show her true shape. He had done such a terrible thing to her, and he had a good reason. Mo Qing reached over, pinched her cheek, turned to face him, "you go out from my office, leave the clothes you put on, and put on the clothes I bought. Am I forcing you? Why don''t you wear what you''re wearing and what you''re going to wear? " Her face was so small that it took no effort to hold it in her hand. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red. That day she was sent to him like that, but he ate her like that. For her, it was a lifelong shame and a thorn in her heart. The man in front of her is not her. Why do you want to bully her? Why shame her if you want to? Gu Xiaoran became angry, "Mo Qing, you bastard!" Just about to reach out and push him away, he had already lowered his head to kiss her lips. His kisses were overbearing and even a little rude. But he didn''t pester her too much. He just blocked up her swearing words and let her go. "If you don''t want me to be a jerk, get out of the car." Gu Xiaoran was aggrieved and angry. But she knew how hateful this man was, and it would only make her more embarrassed to fight with him. His tens of thousands of cars parked here are already very eye-catching, pedestrians have been looking here, and even some people take out their mobile phones to take photos. If she is seen pestering with him in the car again, she will be shameless. He unfastened his seat belt, quickly pushed the door open and got out of the car. I got off the car in such a hurry that my mobile phone slipped to the ground and fell to the ground with a "bang". The screen broke and I couldn''t turn it on. Gu Xiaoran was so depressed about his crow''s mouth that he almost caught him. Just now, he shouldn''t have lied to his father about falling his mobile phone. He asked her to get out of the car, but she ran faster than the rabbit in order to avoid making out with him. A handsome face suddenly became cold. Mo Qing got out of the car and saw that Gu Xiaoran didn''t run around. He honestly waited by the car, and his face improved slightly. Gu Xiaoran and other Moqing approached and asked in a low voice, "can you find a cheaper shop?" The clothes in this shop cost tens of thousands of yuan. In her capacity, if she wears such clothes on her body, those who know the goods will say that she is rich, while those who don''t know the goods will say that she wears A-goods to be rich. He frowned impatiently, grabbed her by the wrist and dragged her into the shop. When the shop door opened, the landlady ushered out with the staff, smiling all over her face, "Mo Shao came to the shop in person, making the shop shine." Mo Qing directly interrupted the landlady''s flattering words, went straight to the shelf, picked out more than a dozen sets of clothes and threw them to the salesperson, "I''ll give you half an hour to clean up this woman from inside to outside, and then pick out two small dresses." Glancing at the model''s low cut dress, he said, "don''t show too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 56 Gu Xiaoran''s face "soared" and burned through his ears. It was as red as a boiled prawn. "Don''t worry, Mo Shao. We''ll make this lady look pretty." The landlady asked someone to make tea for Mo Qing while she asked someone to wait on Gu Xiaoran to change her clothes. Mo Qing pays no attention to the landlady and goes to the waiting area. Ding Jian, who has been waiting there, immediately puts his notebook on the tea table. Mo Qing sits down on the sofa and starts to work. Gu Xiaoran looked up at the sky. He was so romantic that he didn''t know how many women he had dressed up in this way. From the boss''s wife''s mouth, if the female staff of the imperial court want to participate in the formal social places, almost all of them order clothes here, and then they are charged by the company. But she was the first woman sent by Moqing. Men are eager for women to wear less, the better, unless it is their own women, do not want to be seen more. Mo Qing made it clear that the woman in front of him was the one he wanted to keep. Gu Xiaoran is one meter sixty-eight, but his skeleton is small, so he looks delicate and exquisite. In addition, he is naturally good at clothes. The white dress that Gu Xiaoran wore before was very beautiful. It was pure and pure like a lily. The proprietress changed Gu Xiaoran into a Chanel''s watercolor printed short awning skirt and a pair of 10 inch high heeled shoes of the same color, adding a bit of charm to her pure temperament. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran who comes out of the dressing room. He is stunned. For a long time, he hasn''t recovered. "Is mo Shao satisfied?" The landlady knew the result when Mo Qing was in a daze, but she wanted his affirmation. "Not bad!" Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran from the top. She was born beautiful. Usually any t-shirt cowboy was very beautiful, but usually she was like a little girl. This dress really became a little woman. When Gu Xiaoran returns to the dressing room, Mo Qing looks at the computer screen but can''t see a word. Her head is full of Gu Xiaoran''s pretty figure. She simply pushes away her notebook and waits for Gu Xiaoran to change her clothes. In the end, Mo Qing bought all the clothes she had changed, the landlady couldn''t even close her mouth with laughter. Handed a delicate gift box to Gu Xiaoran, smile in a bit more ambiguous. "This is the only one we have just ordered from France for Miss Gu. I hope you like it." Gu Xiaoran took a look at Mo Qing. He felt even more uncomfortable, but he couldn''t say no to the gift. He took the gift box and said thank you. Women are naturally curious about exquisite things. When they get on the bus, Gu Xiaoran can''t help but open the exquisite gift box. What he shakes out is a black transparent low cut sexy nightgown. Suddenly understand why the landlady smile so ambiguous, embarrassed to find a hole to drill down, busy with the speed of lightning, press the pajamas back to the gift box, the corner of his eyes, see Mo Qing''s eyes are moving back from her hands, eyes a meaningful hateful smile, obviously have seen this sexy pajamas. Gu Xiaoran''s face was hot, and he put the gift box into a packing bag. Mo Qing was still looking at the front, but the evil smile in her eyes suddenly deepened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 57 Back in Nanwan, Gu Xiaoran hangs his clothes in the wardrobe. The gift box rolls out of the paper bag. Gu Xiaoran just wants to kick it under the bed. One hand reached out and picked up the small box. Mo Qing glanced at Gu Xiaoran, who was frozen for a moment, and put it on the desk Gu Xiaoran had a picture in his mind. She was wearing the black full through pajamas, a pair of snow-white legs on the narrow waist of the ink devil, the ink devil crazy rampant. It''s terrible! Gu Xiaoran shivered, grabbed the small gift box and rushed to the garbage can. Behind him came the voice of the demon Leng Tingting, "if you dare to lose it, I don''t mind having people order a dozen back." Gu Xiaoran immediately turned around and put the small gift box back to its original position. Chin a tight, he pinched, lifted up, on his full of evil smell of dark eyes, "I''m looking forward to your performance tonight." "I''m going to do the questions in the evening." Gu Xiaoran''s scalp was numb and he didn''t dare to take a breath. "If we can''t do it, we''ll have plenty of time..." "I''ll make it." "Then I''ll see!" Mo Qing throws away her chin and turns to leave. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing''s tall background disappear at the door. Thinking of staying here until the college entrance examination, he was so worried that his face wrinkled into a bun. How can he live in the future! After dinner, Gu Xiaoran went back to his room. When he entered the room, he saw Mo Qing sitting on the sofa working in front of his notebook. His scalp suddenly became numb. Mo Qing saw her come in, looked up, glanced at the answers on the desk beside her, and then looked at the small gift box on the desk intentionally or unintentionally. Gu Xiaoran immediately sat down at the table as fast as he could and began to work on the topic. He decided not to give the animals a chance to attack. Today''s questions are not as many as they were yesterday, and the scope is much smaller, but they are more targeted and more difficult to do. Gu Xiaoran was not very serious in class recently, so he felt very hard to do these questions. Mo Qing took a look at her, pushed the notebook away, walked behind her, put her hand in her pants pocket, leaned down, "we can''t do it, let''s do something else." Gu Xiaoran breathed, and his whole body froze. "Who Who says I can''t do it? " "Don''t force it!" He ran his fingers around the edge of the small gift box. Just now, the answers to the questions that he thought were very difficult came out one by one in Gu Xiaoran''s mind. Gu Xiaoran grabbed the pen and began to work on the questions. Mo Qing glanced at the test paper, "what a pity!" Go back to the sofa. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, the corner of his eyes was still shining. He saw that Mo Qing''s eyes had not left her. He looked up at her eyes, and there was a trace of evil smile on the corner of his mouth. His expression seemed that he wished she could not do it. "I only give you two hours. If I can''t finish it, I should do it." Gu Xiaoran quickly drew back his sight. An hour and forty minutes later, Mo Qing left the room with her notebook. He''s gone? You survived tonight? Gu Xiaoran wanted to jump up, looked at the small gift box in front of him, and threw all his lazy thoughts into the garbage can. Fifteen minutes later, Mo Qing came in with a fresh, clean and white bathrobe. Her skirt was slightly open, revealing her beautiful clavicle and a piece of sexy chest. Her calm posture was still elegant and noble. He still sat back on the sofa and picked up a book to read. Five minutes to go. Gu Xiaoran almost caught me. It turns out that instead of leaving, he went to wash himself up and wait for a snack! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 58 She is the "Midnight snack"! At the last minute, he closed the book. Gu Xiaoran wrote down the last stroke and quickly handed the answer to Mo Qing. Mo Qing didn''t answer the paper. He looked up at her. Gu Xiaoran smelled the clean and fresh smell from his body, and his heart was at sixes and sevens. He won''t be naughty, will he? Mo Qing''s eyes finally moved away from her face and took the answer book in her hand. Gu Xiaoran clubbed in front of him, his heart almost jumped out of his chest. Constantly comfort yourself, don''t be afraid, there should be no mistakes. He saw it very quickly, but Gu Xiaoran felt as if it had been a century. Finally, Mo Qing put away the answer book and said, "take a bath!" "What?" Gu Xiaoran had been waiting for the answer for a long time. As a result, he was a little scared. "Do you want me to say it a second time?" "I have a wrong question?" "No!" Mo Qing answered very simply. "Since you don''t, you can''t touch me." "I said I touched you?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "It seems that you are disappointed that I don''t touch you!" "Why do you want me to take a bath if you don''t touch me?" Gu Xiaoran was angry. He had never seen anything so shameless. "I''m fumigated with sweat." His face was expressionless and his voice was as cold as ever. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he almost vomited blood. His face was blue and white. When I was working on the topic just now, I''m afraid I can''t catch up with the time. I''m really sweating, but how can I smell him? Heart said, do not wash, is to stink you. "Do you want me to wash it for you?" Mo Qing frowned and looked disgusted. Gu Xiaoran thought of the shameful picture that he helped her wipe her body. He turned and ran, took the change of clothes, rushed into the bathroom and locked the bathroom door. "Gu Xiaoran, you forget whose house this is!" Outside the door came Mo Qing''s hateful voice. Gu Xiaoran is frozen. This is his house. Naturally, she has a key. Even if she locks it, it''s useless. Just for a moment, Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Now it''s in his territory. He doesn''t need to remind her if he wants to make trouble. Mo Qing listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and her eyes were dim. Gu Xiaoran came out after taking a bath. Mo Qing had already left and didn''t show up all night. Gu Xiaoran finally had a good sleep. The next morning when he came downstairs, only uncle an was eating breakfast, and Mo Qing was not seen. "The young master gave Miss Gu a question. This mobile phone was given to you by the young master." Uncle an pushes Gu Xiaoran''s answer book in front of her. In addition, there is a customized HTC mobile phone. "Thank you! But cell phones, I don''t want them. " Gu Xiaoran sat down at the table and pushed his cell phone back. Gu Xiaoran did not open the mobile phone box, but just look at the outer package, you can feel that this mobile phone is very expensive. "This mobile phone is custom-made. You can dial outside lines here. If Miss Gu doesn''t think it''s necessary, she won''t be forced. " Android is trying to take back the phone. "Wait!" Gu Xiaoran pressed the mobile phone box and said to Uncle an, "lend me some time." Being able to get in touch with the outside world is the biggest temptation for Gu Xiaoran. Anyway, to stay here until the college entrance examination, use this mobile phone as a landline, and don''t take it away when you leave. "Things sent out by the young master are never recycled." Zhuo''an looked at Gu Xiaoran calmly. "It''s given to Miss Gu. It''s Miss Gu." Zhuo''an is very polite to Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran feels that zhuo''an doesn''t like her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 59 Gu Xiaoran said nothing more. As she was brought back by Mo Qing, and she bought millions of new clothes yesterday, everyone would think that she was a woman who was taken care of by Mo Qing. In this case, more explanation is more obvious. After breakfast, Gu Xiaoran returns to his room with his answer book and mobile phone. He opens the mobile phone box and takes out the customized HTC mobile phone, which is the same style as Mo Qing''s mobile phone. It is the most high-end smart phone at present. But after trying the mobile phone, Gu Xiaoran''s face turned black. Uncle an said he could call outside, but only one person was called outside - Mo Qing! The most high-end mobile phone for her, is a piece of scrap iron! Mo Qing playing with the mobile phone, you can imagine Gu Xiaoran holding a cell phone black face, in a surprisingly good mood. Slender fingers across the screen, sent a text message, "even if there is no signal in the world, you can use this phone to find me, isn''t it great?" Gu Xiaoran quickly returned the message, "the function of anti wolf device is great!" Mo Qing''s mouth was slightly raised, and she started to smile. She turned her fingers around and quickly sent out a message, "if you dare to use it in front of me, I''ll make your life worse than death." The mobile phone he gave Gu Xiaoran did have an anti wolf function, which can spray strong fog gas, making the gangster lose the ability to attack, and recover in ten minutes! Gu Xiaoran, "I don''t want to live as if I were dying. I want my cell phone back to you." Mo Qing, "then you wait for life to be worse than death." Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth in hatred and throws his cell phone aside. In the following days, Gu Xiaoran never saw Mo Qing again. Uncle an would give her the answers at breakfast every day. If the answers were not written by Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran would think that he had never come back. When he was there, she was always on guard and afraid of him, but now that she couldn''t see him, she felt like something was missing. Gu Xiaoran felt that she was really cheap. Gu Xiaoran has no time to think about it. twenty days later, tomorrow is the college entrance examination. It''s night! Gu Xiaoran was stunned when he opened the bathroom door after taking a bath. Mo Qing, who hasn''t seen anyone for more than 20 days, is sitting on the bed with her answer book in her hand and looking through it. Obviously, he had just taken a bath, the water on his hair was still wet, and his open-minded silk robe was only loosely tied on his waist, showing little skin. However, his leisurely and leisurely posture made his personality fantasize. "Come here." Mo Qing looks to her. "I have a wrong question?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding, and even his breathing was not smooth. "Do you want me to come and catch you?" Mo Qing frowns. She hasn''t seen him for more than 20 days. She still looks like a ghost when she sees him. Gu Xiaoran was afraid for a moment. He dragged his rigid steps to the bedside and looked at him cautiously. "I''ve checked the answers carefully, and there should be no mistake." Mo Qing suddenly bullies the body forward, grabs her wrist and yanks her past. Gu Xiaoran exclaimed and fell forward. He clasped her hands on the top of his head, held her firmly, rolled over and pressed her down, and gave her a fierce kiss, as if to swallow her whole. Gu Xiaoran smelled his fresh breath and looked into his eyes in a panic. He kissed her, but his eyes were cold without any warmth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 60 He took a deep breath, opened the quilt, wrapped her cool body, and then the people with the quilt hugged, closed their eyes, let the cool wind blow on the body, and slowly put out the evil fire. When Gu Xiaoran wakes up, Mo Qing is no longer in the room. Did he really just sleep with her all night last night? Really didn''t touch her? Gu Xiaoran didn''t believe this fact until he finished washing his face. Downstairs, at the door of the restaurant, uncle an''s voice came from the restaurant, "young master, Miss Penny''s plane will arrive at Linjiang the day after tomorrow. The master asked you to meet her in Linjiang." "I don''t have that spare time!" Mo Qing''s tone was cold. He was wearing a white casual cotton and linen shirt and white casual pants. He was tall and straight, with two buttons on it unbuttoned, a little more casual, and more elegant. What else does zhuo''an have to say? Seeing Gu Xiaoran come in, he shut up and stopped talking. Gu Xiaoran sat down at the table. Mo Qing put down the newspaper in his hand, and the servant brought up the prepared breakfast. He looked up at Gu Xiaoran coldly and said, "finish it in 15 minutes." Gu Xiaoran looked at the car key in his hand. It seemed that he wanted to go out. He could take her by the way. Today''s breakfast is her favorite Huaji soup bag. Sorry! There is a feeling of having a good meal before going to the execution ground. Gu Xiaoran ate all the soup bags and porridge as fast as she could. She had to eat enough to die. She didn''t want to be a hungry ghost. Arriving at the entrance of the examination room, 15 minutes before the test, Gu Xiaoran unfastens his seat belt. As soon as he reaches out to open the door, Mo Qing''s arm comes across, supports her ear back, and bullies her. Gu Xiaoran leaned back subconsciously and kept away from him as far as possible. He rubbed her cheek with his fingers. Gu Xiaoran looked at the examinee who passed by the car, so nervous that his heart would jump out of his chest. "Gu Xiaoran, after the test, you will be free." In the past 20 days, in order not to let him touch her, she just wrote a question correctly. When she took the exam, she only had to use her heart, and the a-big threshold couldn''t help her. "Ah?" Gu Xiaoran looked at him hesitantly. He couldn''t believe what he heard. "What? Not willing to? " He looked at her, face without waves, "your body, I am very satisfied, but only limited to the body, not love. If you want to have sex with me, I don''t mind if you come to me. As long as I''m free, I''ll be happy to satisfy you. But other Don''t be extravagant With that, he backed away and helped her open the door. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he trembled all over. He jumped out of the car and slammed on the door. "The devil wants such a beast like you! You have to keep your word and never show up in front of me again. " It is clear that he forcibly occupied her, involved her life dominantly, even imprisoned her, and actually hit a target. Too much deception! Mo Qing across the window, looking at the roaring little woman, a step on the accelerator, the car "swish" to drive away. Gu Xiaoran wanted to kick the little stone at his feet to his car, but seeing the passing examinees and parents looking at her, he immediately regained his sense and controlled his childish behavior. Take a big breath and keep telling yourself. I''ll be free soon. I should be happy. "Xiao ran!" Cheng Xiaoyue ran from the crowd, took her hand and saw her from the top, "where have you been these days? There''s no news at all. I think you won''t even take part in the college entrance examination. I''m so worried. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 61 "I went to do some family work." Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to tell Cheng Xiaoyue that he had been locked up in Nanwan by Moqing for more than 20 days. "Your house burned down. Where do you live?" Cheng Xiaoyue sees Gu Xiaoran''s face is different, does not ask further, changed the topic. Gu Xiaoran thought of the villa in Jinshawan. Her eyes were dim. Although the villa was her name, it was bought by Mo Qing. She would not live in it any more. "Are you ready to rent a house?" "It''s old, and that''s it. It''s time to talk after the exam. " "Good." Gu Xiaoran looked at the examination questions and thought that it was difficult to refuse to accept Mo Qing. Every question in the college entrance examination was done in the questions Mo Qing gave her. In each examination, she could finish all the questions in less than an hour. After the last exam, Gu Xiaoran walked out of the examination room and stretched out, "free!" Take out the broken mobile phone and plan to find a place to repair it. Two days ago, she had already called her father on the public phone. Although her father said that she didn''t have to worry about the tuition, she still planned to find a part-time job to earn some tuition or living expenses. A Mercedes Benz parked on the side of the road started slowly and stopped steadily in front of her. When the door opened, Lin Yizhi came down from the car, gave her a smile and handed her a small paper bag, "Mo Shao said you forgot something, let me bring it to me." "He made a mistake, not mine." Gu Xiaoran saw the bag and knew it was the mobile phone. She didn''t want to have any relationship with Mo Qing. "Give it back to him, Miss Gu." Lin Yizhi puts the small paper bag on the flower bed beside Gu Xiaoran and returns to the car. Gu Xiaoran ignored the mobile phone on the flower bed and turned around. The window slid down, revealing Lin Yi''s gentle and elegant face. "I forgot to tell Miss Gu that the mobile phone had all the information on your old mobile phone." The implication is that if you leave your mobile phone here and someone picks it up, you will know all the secrets in your mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran immediately turned back and picked up the small paper bag on the flower bed. Looking back, the Mercedes Benz has gone far. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that Mo Qing and his subordinates didn''t have a good thing. The phone rings. It''s a strange phone. Gu Xiaoran hesitated and said, "Hello -" "Gu Xiaoran, you are really in love. You are still renting that broken house." There was a loud laugh on the phone that I hadn''t heard for a long time. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. After a while, he tried to speak, "Tianlei?" "Oh, I haven''t seen you for two years. You can hear my voice. Gu Xiaoran, how much do you miss me?" "Gu Tianlei, where did you die these years?" Gu Xiaoran had a sour nose and almost shed tears. Gu Zhengrong is not her own father. When she was 12 years old, she almost died of freezing in the snow. She was rescued by Tianlei''s mother and adopted into Gu''s family. Tianlei is Gu''s son, born on the same day in the same year, a few hours younger than her. After she went to take care of her family, her adoptive father and mother were very good to her, but Gu Tianlei rejected her and tortured her all day. But later, with the disappearance of his mother, his father was very busy at work and rarely at home. Tianlei''s fighting and killing with each other between her has gradually become mutual dependence. However, two years ago, Tian Lei suddenly ran away from home, and he never heard from him. His father used all the interpersonal relationships he could use, and he couldn''t find him. Unexpectedly, on the first day of her freedom, she received a call from this boy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 62 "Where else can I be?" Gu Tianlei''s voice, as always, is fooling around. "Don''t be poor. Where are you now?" Gu Xiaoran held his cell phone tightly, for fear that the other party would hang up and evaporate from the world. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t be as old as an old woman. Well, if you find me, we''ll see each other. If you can''t find me, we''ll never see each other again. " The attic? "You stay there and don''t go anywhere." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, took a taxi and went to the house she used to rent. Before, Gu Tianlei would rather walk for an hour than go to the same school with her. Later, although their relationship became better, his habit remained unchanged. When he was in junior high school, his father wanted them to have the same noble school, but he still refused, saying that the school was too far away from home. Can he walk an hour to school? Can he think the school is far away? Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to go to a noble school, so he wanted to go to a public school close to home with him. As a result, Gu Tianlei pointed to her and said, "Gu Xiaoran, if you dare to go to the school I choose, I won''t go to school." His father was half angry with him, and finally compromise, she still went to the noble school, and Gu Tianlei went to the nearby public school. Because the school is too far away to go home every day, I rented a small attic near the school. Gu Tianlei once quarreled with his father, he ran to her and insisted. All she could think of was the little attic. At the door of the small building, I saw the light was on and hesitated to knock. The door suddenly opened from the inside. Gu Tianlei is one meter eight years tall. He holds his arm and leans against the door. He glances at Gu Xiaoran gently. "Gu Xiaoran, can''t you make progress? You can''t let go of this broken house? " Gu Xiaoran black face for a while, rushed up, pulled his sleeve to pull him out, "how can you go to other people''s home drilling." "How can your kennel become someone else''s home?" "I haven''t rented this house for a long time. If someone else hasn''t come back, please come out quickly." After Mo Qing left, Gu Xiaoran''s house expired, so he didn''t renew it. "I haven''t changed the key. I dare say you haven''t rented the house." Gu Tianlei let Gu Xiaoran pull, but he didn''t move against the doorframe. "Gu Xiaoran, after two years'' absence, he became separated. Even the house won''t let me in?" "All told, I don''t rent the house now." Gu Tianlei turned the corner of his mouth, "Gu Xiaoran, if you want to cheat people, you have to clean up the things in it first. It''s full of things from the dead woman before you, saying that you didn''t rent the house, so why don''t you coax ghosts?" "No way." When Gu Xiaoran left, his things had been cleaned up and there was nothing left. "Gu Xiaoran, I''m an adult man. I''m not three years old. You can''t cheat me if you want to." Gu Xiaoran was given his surname by his first name. The left Gu Xiaoran and the right Gu Xiaoran gave him a headache. "You''ve been fooling around outside for several years. Are you really promising? Not even my sister "Why should I call you sister? Woman, you are only a few hours older than me. " Gu Tianlei disdainfully curled the corner of his mouth, reached for her hand, and compared it with his chest, "it''s really short!" Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. Is age measured by stature? Push Gu Tianlei away and go to the attic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 63 The attic was as like as two peas, and the same as the bed cover. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Why is that? "You did it?" Gu Xiaoran looked back at Gu Tianlei, who was standing behind her. These little things should have been burned down with the burning house. There was nothing left. Gu Tianlei pasted it up, extended his long arm, and held her whole person, "woman, your excuse is too bad, and I''m just here." "Let go!" Gu Xiaoran stares at him. He raised eyebrow tip, instead tighten arm, embrace her whole in front of the chest, "still so thin!" "Smelly boy, if you don''t call me, do you dare to do anything? It''s the opposite, isn''t it? " Gu Xiaoran was very angry. "Gu Xiaoran, you used to trick me into calling you sister by cooking. Now if you don''t cook for me, I''m hungry. Do you want me to call you sister? Save it. " Gu Xiaoran remembered that in order to make him obedient, he used cooking to threaten him. He couldn''t help laughing. "Don''t you have to be so intimate? Let go "You didn''t rent this house?" Gu Tianlei sees that Gu Xiaoran looks wrong. "I don''t know why. The house expired two years ago and I didn''t rent any more. And these things have also been taken away. I don''t know why they are here. " Gu Xiaoran took out his cell phone and made a call to his father. Hand empty, mobile phone was taken by Gu Tianlei unexpectedly. Gu Tianlei hung up his mobile phone, and his face became a little ugly. "Gu Xiaoran, you dare to Tell ye Zhengrong what happened to me. You can treat me as dead." "Tianlei, have you played enough? That''s your father." "He''s not my dad." Gu Tianlei dropped the cell phone back to Gu Xiaoran, "ask the landlord, don''t know how the house is going on." The phone was soon connected, and the landlord said, "in those years, after you returned your house, your brother renewed his appointment and paid the rent for two years. But he hasn''t been here for a long time. He asked me to help with the sanitation from time to time. " Gu Xiaoran looks back at Gu Tianlei. Stinky boy, is it funny to play with her like this? The landlord continued, "and I sold the whole building to someone two years ago. At that time, I couldn''t get in touch with your sister and brother. I couldn''t tell you. However, the buyer said that he would not come to live for the time being. You can stay until the lease term is over. When the lease comes, if you want to rent it, you can only find the owner of the house. " "Auntie Wang, can you tell me who this building was sold to?" The landlord hesitated for a while, then said: "according to reason, can''t sell a buyer''s information, but buy a house of people, is you know." "Who is it?" "Ziyan!" It was mo Qing again. For a moment, Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what it was like. Why did he buy the house. He took a deep breath, forced himself to put aside the muddle that shouldn''t happen again, said thanks to the landlord, and hung up the phone. However, this house is rented by Gu Tianlei, so there is no need to leave in a hurry. Gu Tianlei swaggered to the sofa and sat down. Han hooked her finger, "Niu, come here." Gu Xiaoran frowned and said, "where did you learn these bad virtues?" Gu Tianlei walked for two years and finally came back. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t let him go quietly any more. He had to ask clearly where he had been, how he had been, whether he had been well, and what he planned to do in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 64 He glared at him with a black face and went over to sit down. When Gu Tianlei was 14 or 15 years old, he was already a charming young man. Two years of time, let him back to the young, although still heartless, rambling appearance, but the eyes washed by life, is no longer a childhood confusion, with the charm of a man. "Tianlei, where have you been all these years?" She looked at her brother, whom she had not seen for two years. Gu Tianlei was also looking at her. Hearing her question, he didn''t answer. He moved over and sat down next to her. Suddenly he reached out and put her in his arms. "You son of a bitch, how did you get greasy and crooked after two years'' absence?" Although they are not siblings, they are siblings in the household register. Now they are no longer children. Gu Xiaoran is not used to being too intimate and resists pushing him. "Sorry, I shouldn''t leave you alone. I should take you away with me." He knew what happened to Gu''s family in the newspaper and that Gu Xiaoran wanted to marry a man he didn''t love for Gu Zhengrong. He rushed back to Seoul, but she was not in school. He searched every place he could think of, but he couldn''t find her. There''s no way. He goes to Han Ke, the scum man he doesn''t want to see. As a result, Han Ke says that she''s attached to the emperor and has nothing to do with him. Han Ke''s words, he believed, but still went to the emperor''s friends to inquire, but no one had seen Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is just like the evaporation of the world. He is so anxious that he is going crazy. Until I found Cheng Xiaoyue, I got some news about her. At least I knew she was still alive. If he had left with her, she would not have suffered these crimes. Gu Xiaoran pushed his chest hand suddenly stopped, raised his eyes and looked at him in amazement, his eyes are unable to hide the guilt and heartache. "What nonsense? Do you know how worried my father and I are about you in the past two years Gu Tianlei contradicts Gu Zhengrong, but he doesn''t refute Gu Xiaoran''s words. He holds her more tightly. It''s enough for her to remember him. "Where on earth have you been? How have you spent these years? " Gu Xiaoran frowned. When he left home, he was only 16 years old. He took nothing but two pieces of laundry and living expenses. Gu Tianlei silently looks at her, does not speak, the eye son deep does not see a little light, when Gu Xiaoran is about to be anxious, just slowly opens the mouth, "I went to find my mother." Gu Xiaoran froze, push the hand on his chest suddenly seized his skirt, "found it?" Gu Tianlei did not answer, suddenly let her go, "I''m hungry." They are a combined family, with stories behind them that they are reluctant to tell. Gu Xiaoran saw that he didn''t want to mention it, no longer asked, stood up, "what do you want to eat, sister take you to eat." "I''m not going out." Gu Tianlei put his arm lazily on the armrest of the sofa, sat still and put his mouth on the coffee table. Gu Xiaoran confusedly opened the plastic bag on the tea table, but there were some ingredients inside. "Spaghetti, more juice." Gu Xiaoran looked up at the sky, still the taste of that little fart child, carrying the ingredients into the small kitchen. I haven''t lived in this house for two years. I don''t know if the kitchen utensils can still be used. The stove is still on fire, the water heater is in good condition, and the tableware is in good condition. You can use it as long as you wash it. When the house was well preserved, Gu Xiaoran''s heart was palpitating again, giving birth to a kind of feeling that he couldn''t explain clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 65 Gu Xiaoran washed the dishes and prepared the ingredients. When I see Gu Tianlei sitting on the sofa, I can''t see his expression. I don''t know what he is thinking. Gu Tianlei didn''t tell her anything, but Gu Xiaoran felt very happy. As long as he didn''t disappear as suddenly as he did two years ago, he could ask slowly later. Pour the spaghetti into the boiling water. Suddenly, the back of the waist warms. Gu Xiaoran is stunned. He turns to see Gu Tianlei. He doesn''t know when he enters the kitchen and hugs her waist behind her. Gu Xiaoran some helpless smile, "how still like a child." It''s like spoiling a child. He didn''t speak, just tightened his arm behind her, held her tightly, lowered his head, and pressed his chin to the side of her neck. "Gu Xiaoran is a good-looking man. His food is delicious. I''m so excited that I want to marry you." Gu Xiaoran was angry and funny. He suddenly raised his foot and stepped on it. Gu Tianlei snorted in pain. He let her go and squatted down with his feet in his arms. "Gu Xiaoran, you poisonous woman." "Smelly boy, next time you dare to eat your sister''s tofu, she will directly waste you." Gu Xiaoran gave him a hard look, picked up the cooked noodles, dressed up in roumo sauce, and put on the coffee table. Gu Tianlei smelled the fragrance, immediately sat on the sofa, picked up the fork to eat. Gu Tianlei ate a large plate of spaghetti, contented to put down the plate, see Gu Xiaoran eat very little, a face of displeasure, "you are almost thin into ribs, do not eat more, really want to marry out." Gu Xiaoran hands a meal, marriage for her, is a nightmare, "your sister I really don''t love to marry." Gu Tianlei catches Gu Xiaoran''s sharp pain in his eyes. He grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and says, "come with me." Two years ago, he wanted to take her with him, but at that time, he didn''t know where to go, and he didn''t want her to suffer that crime with him, but now, he has enough ability to take care of her. Gu Xiaoran gave him a white look, "do you think everyone can be as heartless as he is? Dad... " "Don''t mention Gu Zhengrong to me." Gu Tianlei''s eyes slowly filled with anger, "Gu Xiaoran, when do you want to be a chess piece for Gu Zhengrong?" "Tianlei, you can''t say that about Dad." "He''s not your dad. He''s not my dad." He has been missing for two years. She has been worried about him for two years. She quarrels when she meets him, which makes Gu Xiaoran have a headache. "Tianlei, no matter how much you hate him, he is our father." "In those years, he dedicated his mistress to another man for his future, but the woman was pregnant. The woman hated him and gave birth to the baby. For fear of affecting his future, he sent the woman and left you in the orphanage. My mother took you home. He clearly knew whose daughter you were, but he put on the appearance of a good man who adopted you and made you live humbly. Gu Xiaoran, have you forgotten all this? " "I haven''t met my mother. He raised me." Gu Tianlei grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and suddenly tightens it. He roars angrily, "Gu Xiaoran, no matter what happens, do you have to go up there? For Gu Zhengrong''s evil, you sell and sell yourself, regardless of your happiness. Before Han Ke, then Mo Qing, who are you going to sell yourself to? " Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale, "do you know all about it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 66 "So much gossip, so much news, how can I not know?" Gu Tianlei is distressed and angry. He pulls her over and holds her shoulder. "When can you put away the strong shell? I don''t know how to cook, but I''m not a brother who needs your careful protection. As long as you like, I can shelter you from the wind and rain. " "I accidentally saved a man, got a chance, and made a lot of money. I used this money to open a private hospital with others, and I did a good job. In addition, I was admitted to the Medical University the year before last. When I graduate, I can make the hospital better. Gu Xiaoran, follow me. I can make you live a good life. " Gu Xiaoran looked at him. My grandfather was a famous surgeon at that time. Gu Tianlei was fascinated by medicine since he was a child. He often followed him. He always took him with him when he went out to see a doctor. A few years ago, he had shown great talent in medicine. Later, when his mother left, his grandfather cut off contact with his father. It turns out that over the years, Gu Tianlei has never given up studying medicine and opened his own hospital. He''s really grown up. Seeing that she didn''t move, Gu Tianlei was painfully drawn in his heart. He lowered his head and looked at her seriously. Since childhood, most of her were pretending to be herself. When I was a child, I knew my life experience. I was in great pain, but I pretended I didn''t know anything. Now it''s as weak as a remnant leaf in the wind, but it''s just like putting up an ice shell to freeze itself and pretend to be very strong. This kind of her, he really wants to take away, take care of her carefully, and don''t let anyone use her or hurt her. Gu Tianlei took a deep breath and waved away the heavy pain in his heart. "Gu Xiaoran, all this is Gu Zhengrong''s own sin. You don''t need to bear it." "Now that you have grown up and don''t need my care, I can go." Gu Xiaoran raised his face and looked coldly into his eyes looking forward to her response. Now her life is in a mess. Mo Qing said she was free, but with the mobile phone Lin Yizhi sent, she felt that she didn''t know what would happen in the future. Tianlei has her own life and future. She can''t involve Tianlei. Involving him will only destroy him. Gu Tianlei''s face stagnated. Gu Xiaoran walked quickly to the door. Gu Tianlei seized her wrist, "Gu Zhengrong''s house has been on fire, where are you going?" He heard about the villa sent to her by the emperor. He had been to that villa for many days, but she never went back, which showed that she didn''t live there at all. "If you don''t admit that I''m your sister, I have nothing to do with you. I don''t have to tell you where I''m going." Gu Xiaoran broke his hand and walked to the door. Gu Tianlei scrambled in front of the door, "I know you have no place to live." "Yes, I just don''t have a place to live." Gu Xiaoran suddenly pushed him out of the door, then quickly threw out his backpack and closed the door. Gu Tianlei looked at the door in front of him and said, "Gu Xiaoran, what are you doing? Open the door quickly." "I''ll keep the house for a few days. When I rent it, I''ll pay you back." "I''ll give you the house, and you open the door." "You didn''t want us two years ago, and now you don''t have to come back. You go." "Gu Xiaoran, I didn''t want you, just..." He just didn''t want to stay in that home and face Gu Zhengrong''s face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 67 No matter how hard ye Tianlei bangs on the door, Gu Xiaoran just ignores him. His father did have many shortcomings before, but he already knows that he is wrong and tries his best to make up for them. But she was not sure whether her father would make use of Tianlei for the sake of prosperity. Gu Tianlei takes out the key, but Gu Xiaoran locks the door from inside. Gu Tianlei stands outside and curses in a low voice, "Damn, Gu Xiaoran, open the door." "Tianlei, I''m in a mess recently. I want to be alone. You can go first. After a while, I''ll find you when I''m calm." Gu Tianlei was silent for a long time, and suddenly he hit the door with a heavy blow. If at the beginning, he is not a person to go, she will not be painful, a person to avoid licking the wound, do not let him close. Has come to this step, can not return to the head, can only carefully re slowly close. Gu Tianlei took a deep breath, let himself calm down, "OK, I''ll go, but you promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" "Make sure I can find you at any time." "Well, I promise you, I won''t change my cell phone number, and you can''t either." Gu Xiaoran is also afraid of Gu Tianlei. He has no news like two years ago. Gu Tianlei tore down a note and wrote down his address. Then he took out a bank card, together with a house property certificate and the key to the house, and put it under the door, "this is the secondary card of my bank card, the password is our public number, and the house property certificate is our two names." Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei from the eyes of the door. She can''t say she doesn''t give up. They are dependent on each other since childhood. She always takes care of him as her brother. Fortunately, knowing his mobile phone number and address, I will never hear from him as before. Gu Tianlei looked at the closed door for a while, turned and left. He has found Gu Xiaoran and will never leave her. Gu Xiaoran watched Gu Tianlei leave in the cat''s eyes, squatted down with his back against the door and knees, and picked up the bank card and real estate certificate on the ground. Open the house property certificate, the column of the owner of the house says "Gu Xiaoran". The common ownership is 50% for Gu Xiaoran and 50% for Gu Tianlei. "Fool, how can you buy a house and write your sister''s name?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes slowly burst into tears. When the mobile phone rings, Gu Xiaoran answers the phone. "Gu Xiaoran, you didn''t wait for me after the exam!" Cheng Xiaoyue''s angry voice came from her mobile phone. "My brother is back." "Gu Tianlei?" "Well." "That dead boy, still know to come back?" Cheng Xiaoyue''s anger suddenly disappeared, "by the way, you said you want to find a part-time job, now you have one, do you want to do it?" "What part-time job?" "We need temporary chores at the fair tomorrow. I have two places. Would you like to go with me?" "Go "Well, I''ll put your name in the paper. You can accompany Gu Tianlei today. At eight o''clock tomorrow morning, you can go directly to the No. 1 venue of the main venue, and I''ll go to the branch venue. If you have any questions, please contact me by phone. " "Good." Suddenly there was a flash of lightning and thunder. Gu Xiaoran flies to the window and looks downstairs. Gu Tianlei''s figure has disappeared. In the twinkling of an eye, it rained heavily. Gu Xiaoran was worried that Gu Tianlei would get wet by the heavy rain without an umbrella. He was looking at his mobile phone. Although he kept saying that he would be free after the exam and had nothing to do with Mo Qing, he didn''t even give her a phone call and was still lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 68 It''s night, Nanwan! Mo Qing looks at the small gift box on the desk. Jun''s face is cold without a trace of warmth. Knowing that she would never return to Nanwan after the test, she was still in a bad mood when she looked at the empty room. Juan hesitated to step forward. "Young master, Miss Penny''s plane is almost here." Mo Qing didn''t care. She picked up the phone call from Lin Yizhi and went out, "what''s the matter?" "There is Miss Gu''s name in the temporary chore list of venue 1." "I see!" Mo Qing''s dark eyes darkened. The next day, Gu Xiaoran looked at the word "imperial dynasty" hanging on the No. 1 meeting hall and gave a wry smile. He should have thought that the first meeting hall was not the imperial dynasty. Gu Xiaoran looked at the imperial staff who were preparing for the No.1 meeting hall. He didn''t know any of them. He was relieved that the marketing department was in charge of such fairs. As a big boss, Mo Qing would not be here. She is just a temporary chore. When today''s trade fair is over, she will take the money and leave. When the fair began, the main venue was soon filled with people. Gu Xiaoran is removing a box of samples from the trailer. Behind him came Han Ke''s strange voice, "Yo, who is this?" It''s haunting! Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that he would come to the trade venue, his face changed slightly, pretended not to hear, and continued to move things in. Han Ke grabs up and stops Gu Xiaoran, "I say who it is. It turns out it''s Miss Gu, my fiancee." Some people heard Han Ke''s words and recognized Gu Xiaoran. "I said how familiar I was. It turned out that it was the woman who married Han Ke for money." "We''ve broken up." Gu Xiaoran said calmly. "Gu Xiaoran, do you think you can deny our relationship if you fall in love with Mo Qing? I''ve seen shameless, but I''ve never seen you so shameless. A man with a husband can still be so upright when he''s fooling around outside. You marry me for money and then hook up with Moqing. In order to please Moqing, you don''t hesitate to sell the information of Xinhe. Gu Xiaoran, don''t you have any sense of shame in your bones? " Their voices were loud, and the people around them immediately looked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that after Han Ke "presented" her to Mo Qing, he openly distorted the facts and slandered her for selling Xinhe information. He trembled with anger. "I''m sorry, I''m at work. It''s not a time to discuss personal matters," he said calmly "I thought you could wear gold and silver and be a canary if you got close to Moqing. I didn''t expect to be a handyman here. It seems that Mo Qing doesn''t take you seriously at all. " "I married you because of the agreement, but I didn''t take part in any business, let alone betray Xinhe''s information. Besides, I have nothing to do with Mo Qing. Please don''t get in the way of my work. " "It''s better said than sung." Han Ke sneered, "you have nothing to do with Mo Qing. How can you explain that?" Han Ke took out a newspaper, a tabloid. The title is the sexiest business tycoon on campus. Here are some pictures of Mo Qing holding her in her arms, with the school gate in the background. A few photos, no matter from which angle, are very intimate. It''s a picture of her taken on the day of the school accident. If you don''t know the truth, just look at these photos, it''s easy to think askew. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 69 The time of the newspaper news is the third day of her wedding. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white. If she said that she was in trouble at school, Mo Qing went to school to help her, others would only think that as a wife, she did not find her fiance when she was in trouble, but found Mo Qing, which was to find an excuse to seduce Mo Qing. She can''t argue! The onlookers looked at Gu Xiaoran with disdain. "Looking at a very serious girl, it''s such a person." "What a shame." "Girls nowadays can do anything for money." "What''s so strange about this? There are more women who want to climb less ink beds." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red and white, and his eyes slowly burst into tears. People tend to believe what they see. As for the truth, they will not believe it even if she speaks out. Moreover, she had a criminal record of marrying Han Ke for her father''s sake, and no one would believe her innocence. In their opinion, Moqing is the diamond king that everyone wants. She was one of those women who tried to seduce him. "Here comes Mo Shao." There was a cry outside the crowd. Everyone looked out together, and the crowd immediately gave way. A beautiful woman, who looked like a doll, took Moqing''s arm and came here. Gu Xiaoran''s body suddenly froze. The light from the corner of the doll''s eyes flashed past Gu Xiaoran''s face and looked away with disapproval. There are too many women who want to climb onto Mo Qing''s bed. They don''t have to worry about it at all. But Han Ke saw Mo Qing suddenly appear in the meeting hall, his face slightly changed, a little uncomfortable. Why Gu Xiaoran broke up with him, he knew, Mo Qing also knew. However, after he saw Mo Qing''s doll in his arms and looked at Gu Xiaoran again, he felt a sense of schadenfreude. Mo Qing is seeing Gu Xiaoran''s moment, indifferent eyes so meet her line of sight, calm without a wave. Gu Xiaoran''s heart seems to be blocked by a mass of things. He can''t breathe. He turns his eyes and doesn''t look at him any more. Mo Qing also drew back her eyes and looked down at the headline of the newspaper. For a while, her broad brow gently picked up and looked up at Gu Xiaoran. In such an embarrassing time, Gu Xiaoran''s heart began to ache. "Moqing!" The doll didn''t pay much attention to the woman in the show, but when she saw Mo Qing walking towards the woman, she was a little surprised. She immediately took his arm tightly and wanted to ask him what he wanted to do. However, when she saw the photo in the newspaper, her face suddenly changed. There are a lot of rumors about Mo Qing, but it''s the first time that these women have been making love to each other for him. Does he really have anything to do with this little bitch? The doll gritted her teeth with hatred. When she raised her head, she hugged Mo Qing''s arm as if nothing had happened. She looked arrogantly at Gu Xiaoran. All around suddenly quiet down, one by one look at Gu Xiaoran, and see Mo Qing, a look waiting to see a good play. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and walked away from Mo Qing calmly. No matter what people here think of her, she doesn''t want to stay for a moment. "Gu Xiaoran, when he saw Mo Shao coming, he left. Is it because he can''t seduce others and has no face to see others?" Han Ke looks like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Mr. Han, what is this saying?" Mo Qing glances at Han Ke faintly. He is the eldest of Mo Qing''s imperial dynasty. Han Ke is embarrassed by this voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 70 Gu Xiaoran grins bitterly. As long as Mo Qing just tells the story of that day, he can go back all over. She is the only one left to lose face. "I''m just talking according to the facts. Mo shaoduo is handsome and romantic. But it''s not appropriate to play with women in school, is it?" As soon as Han Ke thought that he had given Gu Xiaoran to Mo Qing, Mo Qing was so angry that he stabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hand in order to terminate the agreement. Playing at the school gate, even if he has great ability, he will be condemned by the public opinion, which will cause great damage to his reputation. After hearing this, Gu Xiaoran understood Han Ke''s purpose. He wanted to destroy her and use public opinion to attack Mo Qing. That day, she was bullied at school. She wanted to ask Mo Qing to help herself. She just thought that Mo Qing had the ability to help herself. Unexpectedly, such a simple thing could be twisted like this. "Hank, don''t talk nonsense." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that his eyes turned red. He could no longer suppress his anger. He wanted to point to his nose and ask whether he was human or not. The shoulder suddenly sank and was gently pressed. Gu Xiaoran turns his head and doesn''t have a flustered and clear look at shangmoqing. It seems that everything in front of him has nothing to do with him. Mo Qing suppresses Gu Xiaoran and takes his hand back. "As an industry of Mohism, Hanyi middle school sometimes has some affairs to do in person. When I went to No.1 middle school to do business that day, I happened to run into something that shouldn''t have happened in the school. This kind of thing, Mo personally ran into, which has not dealt with the argument, to deal with the matter, by the way to send the victim home. What those newspapers eat is nothing. President Han used to be a romantic figure. Can''t you understand that? " In a word, he reasonably explained what was on the front page. Believe it or not, no one dares to make the headlines. No one wants to be looked down upon by the emperor''s little leader. Being looked down upon by Mo Shao is tantamount to suicide. Gu Xiaoran had mixed feelings in his heart. He said that he went to school to do business without any intention of bumping into him. He didn''t mention anything about her calling him. "I don''t think so." Han Ke sneered. "I''ve explained what happened. If Mr. Han doesn''t believe it, he can go to school and ask. Several students were punished for this, and the school also apologized to Miss Gu publicly. It''s easy to ask. However, at that time, Miss Gu was the fiancee of President Han. She was so wronged. Could it be said that President Han didn''t know? " Mo Qing said here, glancing at the newspaper, "or that Han always knew, but deliberately distorted the facts to discredit me, in order to fight against the imperial court?" "I wanted to attack the imperial court. It''s too mean." "I didn''t expect that Han Ke of Xinhe was such a person. In order to attack his opponent, he did not hesitate to destroy his fiancee." "This kind of person is terrible." People around Gu Xiaoran''s contempt turned into sympathy, look at Han Ke''s eyes into disdain. Han Ke''s face sank and suddenly sneered, "Mo Qing, you should know better than anyone that Gu Xiaoran is my wife. Oh, by the way, I almost forgot that Mo Shao''s interest in women lies only in her face and body. It doesn''t matter whether she is a wife or not. " Gu Xiaoran saw that Han Ke was still biting. He was so angry that he trembled all over. As he was about to speak, Mo Qing''s face sank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 71 "It seems that President Han is determined to make trouble at my exchange meeting today." Mo Qing made a sign to the bodyguard behind him, and the bodyguard surrounded him. Han Ke looked at the bodyguard of the black suit, thought of the experience in the warehouse, his face changed, "Gu Xiaoran, you will come to me." Dodge into the crowd. Mo Qing raised his hand and asked the bodyguard to step down. Han Ke is the bait of Gu Zhengrong. Before he digs out what he wants, he has to keep Han Ke alive. When it''s useless to find Han Ke, he will let him know what life is like death. Gu Xiaoran was not in a good mood at all. When Han Ke made such a fuss, he was even worse. He didn''t have the heart to do anything. He told his supervisor, quit his part-time job and went out. "It''s hard to stop a taxi at this time. I''ll take you where you''re going. " Mo Qing opened her mouth gently and charmed all the women present. "No more." Gu Xiaoran refused directly. When his little beauty came, he wanted to get rid of her. Did he really think she was cheap enough to wave and go? "Moqing!" The doll sticks to Mo Qing''s arm and pours her mouth. "Uncle Mo and I agreed to go back to lunch with him. Uncle Mo specially asked mother Zhang to make my favorite abalone soup, which would not taste good if it was cold. If you don''t go, you won''t be able to catch up. " "You don''t have to eat it." Mo Qing looked at the angry face around her. "People in the United States, every day with Zhang Ma''s abalone soup, think for a long time, hard to look forward to, a minute can''t wait." Doll coquettishly gently shook his arm, "good, good." Mo Qing laughed and sighed, "let''s send her back to Mo Zhuang first." "Just ask the driver to see her off. If we don''t go back when it''s time, uncle Mo will be unhappy." This delay, Gu Xiaoran has come out of the crowd, Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s back, eyes slightly sank, called the driver, "you go to see off Miss Gu." Gu Xiaoran knew that it was hard to get a taxi at this time, but she was even more reluctant to accept Mo Qing''s handout. She politely refused to catch up with the driver and left the meeting. Mo Qing didn''t see the driver coming back. She just raised her eyelids slightly and watched Gu Xiaoran walk out of the gate. After all, she didn''t say anything. Ren Yangwa walked to the parking lot in her arms. When the mobile phone rings, he takes out his mobile phone and looks at the number displayed on it. He pulls his hand out of the doll''s hand. He answers the phone and walks away. "Qiqi, where are you? I''ve been looking for you." When the doll heard the word "Qiqi", she suddenly clenched her hand and almost broke her long nails. Gu Xiaoran went out of the meeting and unexpectedly found a white Buick parked on the side of the road. Cheng Xiaoyue reached out from the window and said, "here, Xiaoran." Gu Xiaoran ran ran across the road, "you are not in the vice assembly hall, how can you be here?" "It''s said that someone in the main venue is looking for trouble and wants to help you. As a result, he didn''t dare to show up when he saw someone he didn''t want to see." "Ziyan?" Gu Xiaoran''s chest is tight. He doesn''t know how Xiaoyue reads the news in the newspaper. "Why am I afraid of him?" Cheng Xiaoyue turned her lips. "Who is that?" Cheng Xiaoyue looked in the direction of the meeting, "did you see the woman with Ziyan?" "I see." Gu Xiaoran felt like a fishbone stuck in his heart, "you know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 72 Cheng Xiaoyue turned her mouth. "She is the precious daughter of my ungrateful father and little mother. She is also Cheng peini, who is loved by the Mohist master." "It''s all from the same father. It''s all surnamed Cheng. How can you treat her one day at a time?" Gu Xiaoran remembers that Xiaoyue once said that her father was doing business abroad and lived apart from her mother, so she had no children. Later, his father came back to live for a while before she had Cheng Xiaoyue. When her mother was pregnant with her, a woman came to her home with a little girl. Only then did her mother know that her husband had given birth to a daughter with his mistress abroad. Her mother couldn''t accept two wives and divorced her father. "Gu Xiaoran, why don''t you mention that pot of water?" Cheng Xiaoyue''s face darkened. Gu Xiaoran turned around, hugged Cheng Xiaoyue, teased her and said: "Hey, I''m not for your injustice? The little girl knows that she is wrong, and she has got 30 boards. " Cheng Xiaoyue gives Gu Xiaoran a white look. Instead of following Gu Xiaoran to stagger the topic, she asks, "am I stupid? In fact, as long as I''m willing to take a little soft, my heartless father will not treat my mother like this. " Gu Xiaoran shook her hand and did not answer her question. After all, it''s Xiaoyue''s family business. It''s hard for her to express any opinions. Cheng Xiaoyue takes a deep breath and suddenly hugs Gu Xiaoran with her backhand. "Xiaoran, if I don''t get sick and stay with you at school all the time, Feng Gang and they don''t dare to do that to you Fortunately, I met Ziyan and went to work in school, otherwise I can''t even think back. " "I''m fine, aren''t I?" Gu Xiaoran wry smile, diverged from the topic, "you bought a car?" "I can''t afford a car. I borrowed it." Cheng Xiaoyue tilted her head to her, motioned her to get on the bus, "go, let''s find a place to squat, and then go to play in the evening." Gu Xiaoran smile, fasten the seat belt, frustrated, someone to accompany, is also good. "Evening activities?" "Well, after graduation, everyone said to get together and say goodbye to the green youth." When Gu Xiaoran was in junior high school, he had very few classmates. He didn''t have a lot of friends and was close to everyone. "Who are they?" "It''s mainly from our class. In addition, for the sake of communication, we invited some senior students." When Mo Qing was in junior high school, he was a little higher than them. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pumping again. But I should accompany their little princess in MoZhuang tonight. It''s impossible to go. Cheng Xiaoyue saw her half sister. She was in a bad mood and took Gu Xiaoran to shop by shop. Gu Xiaoran knew that she was in a bad mood, so she liked to go shopping. She didn''t ask much, so she went crazy with her. Until it''s dark, Xiaoyue receives n calls urging them, and then drags Gu Xiaoran into a private room of the zenith bar. Zenith is a great bar with primitive wild flavor. Although the drinks are expensive, they are very popular with young people. "Wow, our heroine finally came with a beauty." When Cheng Xiaoyue and Gu Xiaoran enter the box, the people inside are boiling. They pull them into the crowd, and the glasses filled with beer are put into their hands. "Come so late, fine wine, fine wine." The private room was dark, with red candles on the table. A large group of young people were sitting around the big tea table. As the candle flickered, it was basically a class member. Some of them were senior students, whom Gu Xiaoran had seen before, but had never been with. In a corner of the sofa, half leaning against a person, motionless, can''t see clearly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 73 Gu Xiaoran was forced to drink three cups and coughed. Cheng Xiaoyue pointed to the man in the corner with an empty cup, "huazi, what''s wrong with your boss?" That beggar boy''s facial features are very soft and beautiful, which belongs to the type of men but women. Many women will cry loudly when they see her. When men grow up like this, how can we women live. Huazi looked back, "who wants you to come so late, he has drunk too much." "Isn''t he always a good drinker? How can he be like that?" "Who knows him? He''s in a bad mood during this period. He''ll get drunk after a few drinks. We''ll play our game regardless of him." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know who the boss was, but he didn''t take Xiaoyue seriously because she didn''t introduce him. Huazi looked at Gu Xiaoran, "this is Gu Meiren in your mouth? As expected, it is incomparably beautiful and gorgeous. I said, "Cheng Xiaoyue, you are not interesting enough. You don''t introduce me to such a beautiful sister?" "You''re a big turnip? Introduce to you? It''s not to send the lovely sheep into the wolf''s mouth. Don''t spoil my little ran. " Cheng Xiaoyue pushes away the drooling wolf. There was a burst of laughter among the young people. The man in the corner looked up at the crowd and sat up slightly. Someone came up and said, "it''s said that Gu Damei is engaged to Han Ke of Xinhe..." Cheng Xiaoyue gives the man a hard kick under the table. The man is in pain and swallows his words back. Gu Xiaoran felt bitter in his heart, but he gave a smile and said frankly, "I have broken up with him." There was a puff around, and the atmosphere became a little strange. Cheng Xiaoyue raised her glass and said, "come on, let''s drink to Gu Xiaoran''s jumping out of the fire." Gu Xiaoran wrinkled her eyebrows, twisted her, and protested, "Hey, Cheng Xiaoyue, which pot of water don''t open, which pot do you want to mention?" Cheng Xiaoyue said in pain, "I''m here for you. I''ll wake you up earlier and eat less." "To freedom, cheers, cheers." The young people raised their glasses and collided, holding Gu Xiaoran to death. The young people are unrestrained with the fierce drinking. Song Tao, a top student in their field, has been pursuing Gu Xiaoran. He drank a lot tonight. Some of them staggered up to Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, my heart to you will never change. If you don''t have a good family, my arms will always be open to you." Someone coaxed, "Song Tao, just with your love letters, you want to go home with the beauty?" "Go, what? It''s 365 days a year. It''s six years. No matter it''s windy or rainy, it''s never stopped. Can you?" Song Tao began to write love letters to Gu Xiaoran in grade one of junior high school for six years. "We don''t look at the past, we look at the present." Another crowded to Gu Xiaoran''s side, "Xiaoran, you still remember me, the one who stood on the top of the building and told you that he would love you all his life. If you don''t love me, I''ll jump the one This boy is two circles higher than Gu Xiaoran and is now in the University of Defense Science and technology. Gu Xiaoran thought about it for a long time, and finally thought of it with a smile. Cheng Xiaoyue pushed him away, "why don''t you jump down?" "If I jump down, who will guard our lovely little ran in the future?" The man''s face is not red and he''s out of breath. There was another laugh around. "Go away!" Cheng Xiaoyue looks uneasily at the figure in the corner. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 74 Next, I''d like to tell you how I secretly pursued Gu Xiaoran these years. Send flowers, help stand in line, run deliberately hit her, all sorts of strange patterns. Some people are not afraid of death and put their arms on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. "Xiaoran, you are single now, and we are basically single here. Each condition is pretty good. Why don''t you choose one?" "What do you choose to buy vegetables in the market?" Cheng Xiaoyue pushes her arm away from Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. Gu Xiaoran thinks that Mo Qing didn''t make a phone call last night, and braves the heavy rain to pick up Cheng peini. He also thinks that Mo Qing and Cheng peini are intimately present at the meeting. He is upset. Wine is a cup after cup, who will not refuse, in the role of alcohol, people are also a little confused, said with a smile, "OK, or we try one by one, to see who is suitable, just make do with the end of this life, how?" "Well, I''ll come first." "I''ll come first." "Xiao ran, for the sake of writing you a love letter for six years, I should come first." A group of men rushed to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran grinned and casually pointed to one, "you Or you... " Cheng Xiaoyue''s face changed, and she went to grab the glass in Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "Xiaoran, you drink too much, you can''t drink any more." "Xiaoyue, don''t stop me." There was a protest. All of a sudden, Gu Xiaoran''s drinking was very painful. Push aside the crowd around, out of the private room. When I closed the door, I heard a familiar voice in the corner. "Huazi, go and take the bottles of Lafite from 1996 that I kept here. If it''s not enough, there are still several bottles of Lafite from 1998. It''s rare for us to get together and not get drunk." There are not many bottles of Lafite in 1996 and 1998 in the world, and the price is extremely high. One bottle is extremely rare. He can take several bottles. Gu Xiaoran was very dizzy. His brain seemed to be completely necrotic. In addition, he was anxious to vomit. Without thinking about whose voice it was, he rushed into the bathroom, squatted in the bathroom and vomited everything he could. After gargling and washing his face with cold water, his stomach was still miserable, and his brain finally regained some thinking ability. How did that voice sound like that bastard Moqing just now. Then he laughed at himself. Gu Xiaoran, you are crazy. You still think about him at this time. At this time, he was holding the beauty happily in MoZhuang. Walking out of the bathroom, I felt dizzy. I closed my eyes and leaned against the wall beside me, waiting for the pain to pass. This feeling of half drunk added a kind of light sadness. Suddenly feel a sense of oppression, let her have the feeling of suffocation. Open eyes, Mo Qing stood in front of her, two arms on both sides of her shoulders, head slightly low, overlooking her, deep as black pool eyes with anger. Gu Xiaoran''s body is tense for a moment. It must be an illusion. Dead strength close eyes, open again, Mo Qing still didn''t disappear, cold eyes but more cold three. Gu Xiaoran felt a chill under his feet and woke up a lot. He moved to the side and tried to get under his arm and run away. Mo Qing snorted. Her hands on both sides of her body pressed directly on her shoulders and fixed her on the wall Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes wide and looked at the beautiful man in front of him. His breathing was about to stop. He is not supposed to be with Cheng peini in MoZhuang. Why is he here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 75 Mo Qing ignored the strange eyes that people in the past had cast on them. He raised Gu Xiaoran''s chin with his hand and stared at her tightly. It was so dark that he couldn''t see her to the end. "Is it a good taste for the stars to hold the moon?" The tone was full of gunpowder. She turned away from his hand, and did not know which God had offended him, but she was angry with her. "One by one?" His face was light and his tone was indifferent. Gu Xiaoran forced himself to endure the wine again and pursed his lips tightly, but he didn''t spit a word. She has nothing to say to this bastard. A woman''s voice came from the private room next door, "you hurt me Take it easy... " Gu Xiaoran''s pale face turned red instantly. Run, run, a voice in the bottom of my heart. Push Mo Qing''s hand, want to get out of his control. "I''ll have to do something to wake you up." Mo Qing not only refused, but also took a step forward and stuck her on the wall, holding her lips with her head down. With anger and overbearing to pry open her teeth, the tongue into her mouth, to entangle her tongue. One hand held her back of the head, not allowing her to escape. The other hand slid to her back and pressed her tightly on her body, feeling each other''s temperature. He had something important to do, so he let her go. But I hope she can go back to Nanwan and wait for him. Knowing that she had been released, she would never go back to Nanwan. She still rushed back to Nanwan in the middle of the night in spite of the heavy rain. Gu Xiaoran didn''t go back. The result was the same as he thought, but he couldn''t help being disappointed. There was no need for him to worry about the trade fair, let alone to be present in person, but he did. He wants to let her know that she is a kite, and he is the hand holding the kite line. He wants her to fly as high as she can, but he can pull her back at any time. She couldn''t get rid of him. When she arrived at the meeting, penny was waiting at the door. Entering the meeting hall, I heard Gu Xiaoran''s vow to deny his existence. He was in a terrible mood. Cheng Xiaoyue called to say that Gu Xiaoran would take part in the classmate meeting, but he never took part in such boring activities, so he went by magic. As a result, after drinking for a long time, she didn''t appear and was upset. He is a very good drinker, rarely drunk. It was not until I heard the name "Gu Xiaoran" in the hazy just now that I suddenly woke up and saw her through the dim wax light. As a result, the damned woman actually smiles at these men with eyebrows and no eyes, and other people do not refuse to put their arms on her shoulders, and even have to try one by one with them. At that time, he wanted to drag the damned woman to her side and tell her that no one would touch her except Mo Qing. He let her die, but he forbade. At the touch of his lips, his anger went out, his body changed, and her beautiful taste still lingered in his mind. Gu Xiaoran was so whirled by his kisses that his heart thumped wildly. He struggled a few times, but he resisted and couldn''t leave half a point. His kiss became more and more tender, more and more eager, let her slowly sink down, awakened her inner desire for him. His slightly hot breath sprayed on her face, which made her confused. "Boss..." Huazi came out of the bathroom and saw the ambiguous posture of the two people. She opened her eyes wide. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 76 Gu Xiaoran suddenly woke up and opened his eyes to see Mo Qingjun''s handsome face. Mo Qing ignores the flower son to look at in the side, still wantonly kisses her. Gu Xiaoran''s corner of the eye Yu Guang saw that Hua Zi was opening his eyes and mouth at the same time, staring at them in a daze. His face was like a fire, hot and hot. But Mo Qing didn''t let go of her meaning, on the contrary more kiss deeper. Gu Xiaoran was in a hurry and bent his knee abruptly. His knee was on the other side''s lifeblood. When she moved, Mo Qing''s body instinctively responded and avoided. Gu Xiaoran took the opportunity to run. As soon as he took a step, his wrist tightened and he was pulled into a firm and warm embrace. "You let me go, you rascal." Gu Xiaoran slapped him back. Mo Qing Mou son a cold, grasp her small hand, and her body hoop together, don''t let her move. Hua Zi can''t believe that there will be a woman who doesn''t buy Mo Qing''s account and scolds him as a rascal. Although Mo Qing looks like a fan of ten thousand people, it''s clearly written on her face that it''s not human. However, just now, he even told Gu Xiaoran With his understanding of Mo Qing, he has never had a heart attack on any woman, and absolutely no woman would make him so angry. This shows that Gu Xiaoran is a very special existence for Mo Qing. To rob a woman with Mo Qing is to seek death! Huazi quickly packed up Gu Xiaoran''s mind and put it in the garbage can. "Let go of me!" Gu Xiaoran wanted to cry. Why does he kiss me with other women and bully her if he wants to. "Go and tell Cheng Xiaoyue that I have taken this woman away." Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran into his arms, hugs him tightly and goes out. When passing by the private room, Cheng Xiaoyue just opens the door and comes out. When she sees the two people walking away, her eyes suddenly darken and glare at huazi. Huazi shrugged his shoulders to show that he didn''t know anything. Gu Xiaoran was crammed into Moqing''s Pagani. Mo Qing sat in the cab, stepped on the gas, and the car quickly slid out of the parking space, like an arrow off the string. Gu Xiaoran didn''t pay attention. He bumped his head against the back of the seat. He was startled. He tied his seat belt as fast as he could and turned his head to stare at Mo Qing. "Have you had enough fun?" Focusing on driving, Mo Qing glanced at Gu Xiaoran. Jun''s face was not warm. "I''m not drunk yet. I don''t know who I am." "You said that after I finished the exam, it had nothing to do with you." Mo Qing calm face, also ignore. Gu Xiaoran stares at him and blocks his chest. She can''t be as calm as usual. She doesn''t know who she''s angry with. Whether it''s Qi Mo Qing''s overbearing love or her own failure, she''ll lose her mind when she sees him. Ten minutes later, the car stopped in the underground parking lot of the Imperial Hotel. The Imperial Hotel is the best hotel in Seoul. It''s Moqing''s property. Now he''s in a rage, and he brings it to this place Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened! Now that she''s in the hotel with him, she''ll die miserably Gu Xiaoran was anxious and afraid. As soon as the car stopped, he immediately opened the door, jumped out of the car and rushed to the elevator in the parking lot. Just as the elevator door opened, he rushed in and pressed the first floor. Mo Qing stepped into the elevator and stood so close to her that she almost stuck to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 77 Gu Xiaoran hurriedly retreats, Mo Qing embraces her waist, Gu Xiaoran instinctively supports his chest with his hand, and opens the distance from him. Mo Qing looked down at the snow-white hands on her chest, lowered her head, reached her ear, and said in a low voice: "touch again, there''s a fire, you give me vent?" The voice is ambiguous and attractive. Gu Xiaoran choked and took his hand away from his chest. Mo Qing takes the opportunity to step forward, holding her hands on the elevator handrail, trapping her in her arms, and the atmosphere suddenly becomes ambiguous. Gu Xiaoran took a breath and tried to stay away from him. The phone rings. Gu Xiaoran quickly took out his mobile phone, looked at the screen, anxiously took a look at Mo Qing, and answered the phone, "Tianlei..." Mo Qing''s face sinks down. Is Gu Tianlei sticking to her all day? "Gu Xiaoran, where are you?" Gu Tianlei''s voice came from the receiver. Mo Qing sneers. Instead of calling her sister, she calls her name directly. That little boy is really interested in Gu Xiaoran. "I''m..." Gu Xiaoran quickly looks at the demon with a cold face in front of him. If Gu Tianlei knows that she and Moqing are in the hotel, he is not angry. "I''ll do something outside." Mo Qing a pick eyebrow, suddenly bully the body and up, put her against the wall. Gu Xiaoran was surprised and told him to let go. But he lowered his head and put her lower lip in his mouth. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he lost two and a half of his soul. Gu Tianlei heard the voice of Gu Xiaoran''s breathing on the opposite side of the phone, and he was suspicious, "Gu Xiaoran, who are you with?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white with fright, and he didn''t dare to move. He was afraid of making a strange sound. It came to Gu Tianlei''s ear from his mobile phone, and pushed Mo Qing''s shoulder to try to stop him. A phone call is so urgent? A nameless fire was burning in Moqing''s chest. Mo Qing cold face, not only ignore, but press her, kiss her action more overbearing fanaticism. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t respond, Gu Tianlei was more worried, "Gu Xiaoran, what''s the matter? Where are you? " Gu Xiaoran couldn''t make a sound. He was anxious and angry. He wanted to kick Mo Qing out of the elevator. Mo Qing really to Gu Xiaoran breathless, about to faint, just back out, but don''t let go of her, staring at her eyes close, gently holding her lips, gently sucking kiss. "Gu Xiaoran, if you don''t speak, I''ll call the police!" Gu Tianlei''s anxious roar came from the phone. "It''s OK, I''m busy..." Gu Xiaoran picked up his mobile phone and peeped at Moqing. His face was hot. "I have something else to do. I won''t talk with you first. I''ll call you when I''m free." "Gu Xiaoran..." Gu Xiaoran is afraid of Gu Tianlei''s questioning. He hangs up the phone. Seeing that Mo Qing''s face has turned cold, he can''t help but be afraid. The elevator door opens and Moqing pulls Gu Xiaoran out of the elevator. This building is VIP suite. There are only two guest rooms one or so after getting out of the elevator. On both sides of the corridor, there is a relief column. In the middle of the two relief columns is a famous oil painting, which is very luxurious. The more upscale the guest room is, the less redundant people will come and go, and the quieter it will be. As soon as the door is closed, it''s really that every day should not be ignored. Gu Xiaoran flustered God, hard to pick his hand holding his wrist, "let me go, I don''t go." Mo Qing''s face was cold and silent. Her hand was tighter. She quickened her pace and went straight into a suite on the left. The door was locked with a click. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 78 Gu Xiaoran''s whole heart was raised in his voice, "what are you going to do?" "What do you say?" Mo Qing light glanced at her. Gu Xiaoran looked at him, even his breathing became not smooth. Mo Qing throws Gu Xiaoran into the bathtub. The bathroom is decorated in European style. The big round bathtub is surrounded by water spray holes evenly. The gurgling water is slightly upward in a staggered line, and then scattered in the tank, with a thin layer of heat, just like a beautiful fountain. Gu Xiaoran''s clothes were wet by the spray of water in a twinkling of an eye. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened, she leaned down and approached her slowly. Her four eyes crossed, and the distance was a little closer. The tips of her two noses rubbed lightly. Mo Qing lowered her eyelids, looked at her delicate pink lips, and gently kissed them. Gu Xiaoran was at sixes and sevens in his heart. If he went on like this, he would be able to gnaw away all the bones. "The little princess of your family is waiting for you to eat abalone. If you don''t go back, you won''t be afraid of the little princess being anxious with you?" "Do you mind Penny Cheng?" "I don''t care about her, but I''m not interested in becoming one of Mo Shao''s dolls." "Jealous?" "The vinegar of farting makes you sick." "Disgusting?" Mo Qing cold hum a, slightly back away, began to untie the shirt button. Gu Xiaoran''s face changed and he turned to escape. Mo Qing grabs her foot and drags it. Gu Xiaoran suddenly lost his focus and fell into the bathtub. Mo Qing embraces her and turns over. She falls into the water and sits in the bathtub, while Gu Xiaoran falls on him and falls out of a very ambiguous posture. Skirt shrunk up, revealing a little bit of pink inside, busy pull the lower corner of pajamas down to cover the spring. The beautiful black hair drips down on the chest, the bright black eyes are more charming in the mist, and the skin with water drops is as white as lotus. His lips, flushed with shyness and panic, glittered with seductive luster, and none of them was not a fatal temptation to him Gu Xiaoran knew what he wanted to do in the flames of his eyes. He struggled to get up in a hurry, but he held him tightly. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. It''s Cheng Xiaoyue. "Xiao ran, Gu Tianlei called me and said that something was wrong with you. What happened?" "Nothing." "Ziyan left with you. Where is he now?" "He..." Gu Xiaoran glances at Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s face turns ugly. It''s Gu Tianlei again This hindrance has to be cut off. "He won''t leave you alone and go back to MoZhuang?" Gu Xiaoran thought that he would just go back to Mo Village, "what''s the matter?" "Give me the address and I''ll be right there." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing quickly. If Cheng Xiaoyue comes to see them like this, how wonderful is it? Mo Qing suddenly snatched the mobile phone from Gu Xiaoran''s hand, and Shi Shi ran said, "come here, where do I sleep?" "Ziyan?" Cheng Xiaoyue''s voice of surprise came from the phone. Mo Qing coldly glanced at Gu Xiaoran, and then said, "we are in room 1016 of the Imperial Hotel. If you really want to come over, I don''t mind the three of us sharing the same bed. If you want to bring Gu Tianlei, I can also accept it. " What the hell? "Mo, you bastard, what are you talking about?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bear it and reached for his mobile phone. "Little Xiao ran You You... " Cheng Xiaoyue''s voice stammered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 79 Mo Qing hangs up and throws her cell phone away. Gu Xiaoran looks at the light in his eyes and subconsciously wants to escape. He clasps her wrist with his backhand and leans forward to hold her firmly and confine her between him and the edge of the water tank. He lowered his head, his face close to her, and looked coldly into her frightened eyes. "Gu Xiaoran, what are you afraid of?" Gu Xiaoran choked. He forced her several times. Shouldn''t she be afraid? But this kind of words will only bring shame to oneself. Gu Xiaoran''s hands were imprisoned behind him, unable to move, but he refused to be slaughtered by him. He struggled desperately. After exhausting all his strength, he failed to struggle out. However, his eyes became more and more dark. At the same time, he felt that in her twisting, his body had changed. The most primitive physiological reaction of a man makes all her nerves tense and dare not move again. "Don''t say you don''t feel happy when you''re with me." He looked her in the eyes, and his voice was a little hoarse. His words like a sharp knife, stripped her completely, and his cold Tingting''s eyes, is not afraid to stop in her body. Gu Xiaoran hated that he forced her, but every time she could not deny her body''s reaction. Let her even that self-respect have no place to hide, Gu Xiaoran bit the lip, the head side open. After a while, he didn''t move, but he didn''t mean to let her go. Such a stalemate makes Gu Xiaoran unable to resist. He can''t help but turn his head and stare at him. He looks at the appearance that is about to explode hair, stir up the pure handsome pretty eyebrow, smile instead, evil sycophant but enchantment. Suddenly he hugged her tightly. She was pressed by him. His lips fell down and blocked her mouth. His eyes were dark as an abyss, burning hot and dangerous flames. Gu Xiaoran raised his hand to block between the two bodies. He grasped her hand and pressed it tightly on the top of his head. There was no gentleness and overbearing to make her heart tremble. "Well Don''t... " Gu Xiaoran suddenly forced a bite on his tongue, which was rampant in his mouth. With a low murmur, he not only didn''t retreat, but more fiercely attacked deeper places, just as the autumn wind swept the fallen leaves. Gu Xiaoran froze and trembled with his deeper and deeper kiss. His body clings to her, through the wet clothes feel his hot body temperature, and strong heartbeat. Gu Xiaoran''s heart seems to jump out of his chest, all the clarity in his brain dissipates, and his clear eyes are all confused. His hand irresistible through the hem of her coat, easy to touch a fat like greasy skin, smooth touch let him overflow a low sigh. Fingers familiar to untie her underwear behind the button. With the release of the shackles, Gu Xiaoran''s nerves also seem to break at this moment, instinctively want to avoid. But in an instant, his hand had moved in front of her along her graceful curve and overburdened her. The heat from his palm spread. Gu Xiaoran took a breath, quickly raised his hand, grasped his hand and tried to pull it away. But he took her hand, five fingers entangled with her, kiss more and more deep. At the moment when Gu Xiaoran''s finger crossed his finger, he felt the strength of his finger. He felt as if he had been hit by something heavily. He could not explain clearly in his heart. After a long time, Mo Qing opened her lips and looked at her closely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 80 Her white face was like a thin peach. The thick and slightly curled eyelashes stir up gently like a small fan. The big black eyes are pure without any impurities. It seems that they are covered with a light mist, and the straight nose draws beautiful lines. The lips were so red and attractive that she lowered her head and laughed in her ear: "don''t you know that if you want to refuse, you will be more attractive. When I saw you tonight, I didn''t want to do anything to you, but Gu Xiaoran You''ve started my fire now. " Gu Xiaoran''s body was too tight to move. He did not dare to challenge his endurance at this time. He brushed the long hair around her neck, wet lips close to his neck, the soft touch made her tremble. She wanted to escape, but she was trapped by him. Moqing''s wrench brushed her hot face, her head fell down slowly, and fell on her red lip. She licked it gently and provocatively. The numbness and itching made her irresistible. The softness of his subordinates pushed his uncontrollable feelings to the extreme. I don''t know when, the zipper of the back has slipped open, and all the beauty of women is presented in front of him. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened. She turned over and pressed her under her body. She bit her earlobe lightly. All the way down, she pulled off her shirt and threw her skirt out of the bathtub. There is no barrier between the body and clothes together, a strange greasy spread throughout the body. Two pink arms powerless climb up his neck, complete skin blind date, is how ambiguous. Mo Qing''s hand was clasping her narrow lace, which slowly faded. Her breathing became more and more serious in the kiss, and it was going to happen. The mobile phone that is thrown aside rings, Mo Qing scolds a voice "go to hell", once grabbed a mobile phone to put to ear, next second, facial expression slowly dignified, "Qi Qi?" Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and looked at him. Mo Qing''s expression became more and more serious. He got up and stepped out of the bathtub. "Don''t go away. I''ll come right away." Hung up the mobile phone, looked at Gu Xiaoran who had been looking at him. After all, he didn''t say anything. He turned out of the bathroom, changed his clothes, opened the door and left. Gu Xiaoran slid down in the bathtub and looked at the ceiling. "Gu Xiaoran, what do you expect? He is no longer what he used to be. Now he is a playboy and a rascal who plays with people''s hearts. " **** MoZhuang! Mo Zhenzhong looked at Cheng peini who had been looking at the gate and sighed, "penny, don''t wait. Qian Fu called Mo Qing just now and said he won''t come back tonight." Cheng peini''s eyes flashed a touch of disappointment. When she turned around, she gave Mo Zhenzhong a sweet smile and hugged him by the arm. "I haven''t played chess for a long time. Uncle Mo, let''s play chess." Mo Zhenzhong''s eyes brightened, "well, Penny knows me best." "It''s Penny who likes playing chess. It''s rare to have a master like Uncle mo. of course, she has to take the opportunity to ask for advice." Mo Zhen loyalty flower in full bloom, let the servants go to the study put on the chessboard. "Did Mo Qing really not return to Mo Zhuang last night?" Cheng peini dropped a sunspot. "He hasn''t been back for a long time." When Mo Zhenzhong said this, he snorted again discontentedly, "smelly boy, I thought he went to the airport to meet you." "Maybe I was in a hurry to see Uncle mo. I asked the driver to see me off and missed him." When Cheng peini thought of the phone call Mo Qing received at the meeting today, a touch of hate flashed in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 81 Mo Zhenzhong was satisfied with this explanation and nodded, "that smelly boy dares to bully you, I can''t spare him." "Uncle Mo loves Penny the most." Cheng peini smiles and acts like a coqueter. "Don''t talk about the friendship between our two families, just say that penny is so good, uncle Mo can''t do without pain." "Uncle Mo, have you ever heard of Gu Xiaoran?" "What happened to that woman?" Mo Zhenzhong was silent. "I heard that she and Mo Qing are closer." "So many women want to get close to that smelly boy, and they don''t care about any woman. You don''t have to worry about it." When Cheng peini thought of the newspaper, Gu Xiaoran''s pretty figure appeared in front of her eyes, and a chill flashed in her eyes. But just for a moment, she didn''t think so. Her strong enemy was not Gu Xiaoran. "Uncle Mo, have you heard from Qiqi recently?" "Kiki?" Mo Zhenzhong frowned, "how to ask Qiqi suddenly?" "It''s just that I haven''t seen her for a long time. I miss her very much." Mo Zhenzhong snorted coldly, "that white eyed wolf who doesn''t know how to raise her." "She never came back after she left?" Penny Cheng, be careful. "No, she has no face to come back." "Will Moqing be in touch with her?" "She has no face to see Mo Qing." Mo Zhenzhong looks at Cheng peini consciously, "what''s the matter with you, penny? Is Moqing in contact with Qiqi? " "No No "Qian Fu!" he said "Master!" Qian Fu trotted over. "Go, call zhuo''an and ask him to come to MoZhuang immediately." "Yes Chandler ran away. Cheng peini lowered her eyelids and covered her eyes with joy. **** Gu Xiaoran blew his wet clothes half dry with a hair dryer. After putting them on, he left the imperial court and went to the school dormitory to pack up his things and went to the attic. As soon as the key was taken out, the door was suddenly opened. Gu Tianlei''s tall figure was blocked at the door. There were several bruises on his handsome face and the corners of his mouth were broken. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoran reached for his face. "You had a fight?" Gu Tianlei grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and doesn''t let him touch his injured face. He sees her from the top. Seeing that she has not lost a piece of meat, he is relieved, and then his face is angry. "When I call you, what time is it? What''s the matter? " "I''m dating someone, and I have to report to you?" Gu Xiaoran pushed him open and entered the door. "Date? With whom? " Gu Tianlei nervously followed her. "I''m lying. Who can I date?" Gu Xiaoran murmured for a moment. He was forced to eat tofu and then stood up. If this is also a date, it is also a sad date. "Where have you been? Only now. " "I went to school." "Really?" Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran''s suitcase. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to talk about her any more. Looking at the corner of his mouth, he said, "what''s the matter with your wound?" "I''ll call Cheng Xiaoyue and know that Han Ke''s son of a bitch is going to trouble you at the meeting..." Gu Tianlei thinks that Gu Xiaoran was taken away by Han Ke. At that time, he was so angry that he almost went crazy. When he saw Han Ke, he started without saying a word. "So you run to Han Ke for trouble, and you are beaten to the head of a pig?" "I''ve been beaten to the head of a pig. I''ve been beaten twice. He''s lying in the hospital humming now." "You beat him into the hospital. Why didn''t he stay at the police station?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 82 "He''s got shit on his butt. He took me to the police station. It''s him who died. He didn''t dare." "What happened to him? What do you know? " Gu Xiaoran recognized the mystery in Gu Tianlei''s words. "Nothing." Gu Tianlei found that he had let slip and turned the topic around, "I''ll take a bath." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, put his clothes in the wardrobe, and planned to find a job. After earning money, he went to rent a cheap house. Gu Tianlei didn''t have time for a while, so he took a bath and came out, shirtless, with a bath towel around his waist. She remembers that when she used to live in the same room with Gu Tianlei, Gu Tianlei always dressed himself up after taking a bath for fear that she would see a piece of meat. At this moment, he came out naked. He felt strange and couldn''t help looking more. Gu Tianlei immediately quite firm chest, "how, good-looking?" "When did you become so narcissistic?" Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes, took a set of the most conservative home clothes and went into the bathroom. Gu Tianlei''s clothes are piled on the bath rack at will. Gu Xiaoran''s clothes are put into the laundry basket. When a little thing came out, Gu Xiaoran picked it up and almost fainted on the spot. In his hand, it was a pair of black men''s boxers. You don''t have to think about who owns the boxers. Isn''t he wrapped under a bath towel All naked? Gu Xiaoran threw his boxers into the laundry basket in a hurry, and his face was blazing, "this asshole!" In the heart seven up and eight down, pondering for a while how to send that bastard away. After the bath, out of the bathroom, see Gu Tianlei has been tilted on the bed, a long leg stretching, another curved, is turning her to find a job plan. Gu Xiaoran was busy not to open his face, so as not to see the spring under his bath towel. He went to the cupboard and took another quilt to make the floor. Gu Tianlei raised his head, his eyes suddenly darkened. Although the loose home dress does not show a little body shape, the legs exposed under the skirt are white and slender. She''s really grown up! Gu Tianlei jumps out of bed and hugs her. "Gu Tianlei, if you mess around again, I''ll turn over." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bear it. He pushed him away and squatted down to spread the floor. He immediately found a pair of long legs under his bath towel. "Do you take the change of clothes with you?" "No!" Gu Tianlei heard that she was bullied, so he drove to Seoul, where he could take care of her clothes. Mouth a draw, quickly got up, went to the wardrobe, turned over his flat angle pure cotton shorts out, hit him. Gu Tianlei took it, looked at it, raised his hand, threw it in bed, and turned over the plan. Gu Xiaoran climbed into bed to pick up his shorts and threw them on his stomach with six abdominal muscles bulging slightly. "Do you want to wear them?" "No "That''s how you sleep?" "Well, sleeping naked is good for your health." He has a loose voice. Gu Xiaoran almost choked on him. Gu Tianlei''s body slid down and lay down, "sleep." Gu Xiaoran sat in bed with a straight face and kicked him, "go down and sleep on the floor." Gu Tianlei grabs the small foot that kicks him on the waist, Yanks Gu Xiaoran down, turns over and presses her, and looks into her eyes. Gu Xiaoran saw a trace of warmth in his eyes, which did not belong to the feelings between his sister and brother. He was surprised and quickly broke up the idea. It was impossible. Gu Tianlei didn''t mean anything else to her. They used to depend on each other, so he would rely on her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 83 But Gu Tianlei slowly bowed his head down and kisses her lips. Seeing that his lips were about to touch each other, Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened and cried, "Cheng Xiaoyue, are you here?" Gu Tianlei frowned and his eyes were murderous. Looking at the door, he could see that the door was well buttoned. Where was Cheng Xiaoyue. Looking back, Gu Xiaoran had got into the thin quilt and covered his body tightly. Gu Tianlei gnashes his teeth and wants to uncover the corner. "Tianlei, I''m your sister!" Gu Tianlei wants to deny it, but looking at Gu Xiaoran''s injured expression, he lets go of the quilt and shakes open another quilt to lie flat. He remembered that she was brought back by her mother on the first day. Her mother pointed to him and said to her, "he will be your brother in the future." From then on, this sentence was deeply rooted in her heart. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, secretly opened his eyes and looked at him. His profile is also perfect, except for the broken lips and the oozing of blood. Gu Xiaoran sighed, slipped out of bed, took the disinfectant cotton and hemostatic paste he had just bought in the drugstore, and sat down beside the bed. Gu Tianlei opens his eyes to see Gu Xiaoran pounding the corners of his mouth with a cotton stick dipped in alcohol. My heart is falling down. "It doesn''t matter that little injury." The voice is gentle. "I''m afraid you''ll blame me when you break the picture." Gu Xiaoran gave him a bad look, angry that he had nothing to do with him. "I''m broke. No one wants me. Just take me." Gu Tianlei is not afraid of death to paste up. Gu Xiaoran snorted. He started his own business when he was 18 years old. He is definitely a diamond king in the future. Even if he broke his hand and foot, a lot of people are scrambling for it. Shaking some Yunnan Baiyao in the corner of his mouth that he was still bleeding, "don''t talk so much, you can''t stop bleeding." After sticking the hemostatic paste and collecting the cotton wool, he was about to get up. As soon as his waist was tight, Gu Tianlei held him in his arms. He took the medicine bag from her hand and put it at the head of the bed. Gu Xiaoran is busy struggling, but Gu Tianlei tightens his arm and doesn''t let her move. "Gu Xiaoran, you''re not my sister at all." "Gu Tianlei, are you finished?" "I know you like Ziyan, but he''s not for you." Gu Xiaoran forced to earn for a while, failed to earn out from his arms. He used to be his younger brother, but this time he was clearly aware of the power gap between men and women. He''s really not a kid anymore. "I''m really angry if you don''t let go!" Gu Xiaoran straightened his face. He looked down at her, warm breathing gently on her face, Gu Xiaoran subconsciously turned away. "Why avoid me?" "Let me go first." Gu Tianlei looked at her for a while, and finally let her go, but the next second, his hands changed to support on both sides of my waist, trapped her in a side of the world, looked directly into her eyes and asked, "is it because of Ziyan?" He was only 18 years old, but he was more than 1.8 meters old. His arm was strong and strong against her waist, which was far from what she could resist. Subconsciously clench your fist against his chest to keep him from coming. "It has nothing to do with him. When you grow up, I should keep a distance from you." His eyes focused on her face, carefully observed her expression, gradually, showing a little stubborn uneasiness, "before we are not all good, why suddenly want to keep a distance from me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 84 "Even if it''s brother and sister, they will keep a certain distance. There is a boundary between men and women. Tianlei, we''ve all grown up... " He was silent for a moment, took a deep breath and said, "what did I do wrong? Or do you blame me for walking for two years and ignoring you? " "No, it''s not your problem." He ignored her words, his eyes still did not move away from her face, "if I am wrong, tell me where I am wrong, I will change. I don''t want to alienate you. " The voice is low and soft, almost imploring, but tough and unwilling to retreat. Gu Xiaoran thought of the days when he used to depend on each other. He felt uncomfortable. "Tianlei, you are 18 years old. You have to make a girlfriend in the future. If you stick to me like this, your girlfriend will hate me." "Just be my girlfriend." "Go away! Do you really think I won''t be angry? " Gu Xiaoran lowered his face. "You''re with Ziyan tonight, aren''t you?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned and opened his mouth. For a moment, he could not say anything to refute, "let go!" He won''t let go. "Gu Tianlei, I''m your sister. If you talk nonsense again, do you want me to tear my face and turn it over with you?" He bit his lip and suddenly let her go. Gu Xiaoran thought that he would slam the door out. Unexpectedly, he rolled to the bed and picked up her plan book, "aunt! Make the bed quickly, it''s late! " Big! Mom! Gu Xiaoran almost bit a silver tooth and continued to make the bed angrily. "And I''m wearing underwear... " Poof! Gu Xiaoran spray! Suddenly petrified, feel the face of this life all lost. The silver Pagani stopped by the river. "The subscriber you dialed has been turned off!" Mo Qing pursed her lips tightly, and her face was as cold as frost. He asked people to track the incoming call information and come here as late as before, but failed to find Qiqi. After a while, he took a deep breath, long fingers across the phone, sent a message, "Mohist thing, I will check, you don''t interfere." Text messages sent out, as before, such as the sea. She was in Seoul, but he couldn''t find her. Mo Qing closed her eyes and thought of the tragic death of her mother and sister. At that time, those people abused their mother and sister to death in front of him. He couldn''t imagine what would happen when Kiki met those people. Mo Qing dials a phone to the Imperial Hotel. Gu Xiaoran has left the hotel as he expected. Open the mobile phone positioning, found Gu Xiaoran in the small attic, eyes dark down. **** the next morning, Gu Tianlei was lying on the floor, looking at Gu Xiaoran''s dark suit. "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to be my elder sister? Are you crazy and go to my aunt''s route ahead of time?" "It''s steady!" Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth and has no way to communicate with the dead child. Gu Tianlei disapproved and said, "do you think the workplace is all old-fashioned now?" Gu Xiaoran rolled a white eye, no longer pay attention to the dead child on the ground, took the satchel ready to go out. "Gu Xiaoran, why can''t you go to my hospital? Do you have to go out and look for abuse? " "What I need now is job experience, not nepotism! Medical University hasn''t started its holiday yet, has it? Are you absent from school every day, and do you want to graduate? " "It''s Sunday, ma''am!" Gu Tianlei rolled his eyes directly. Again, ma''am! "Get out of bed when you wake up. It''s Sunday today and class tomorrow, isn''t it?" Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth with hatred and kicks his leg. You''re a good lady! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 85 "Gu Xiaoran, you shrew! I swear you can''t get married Gu Tianlei embraces the kicked calf. "I really don''t want to marry your sister in my life!" Gu Xiaoran opened the door and left. Gu Tianlei''s eyes darkened - Gu Xiaoran, let me guard you in my life! Gu Xiaoran looked at the closed door and bit his lip. She cheated Gu Tianlei. Today, she is not going to apply for a job, but to go to the place Gu Tianlei is most reluctant to go - gu! Gu Zhengrong ranked third at home, with a brother and a sister above and a younger brother below. Before his father''s accident, the brothers and sisters of the family took advantage of their father''s relationship in the imperial court to make a lot of money. Since their father''s accident, these people immediately regard their father and daughter as pestilence and put an end to their intercourse. But when my grandfather was alive, he was really good to her and Gu Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran promised his grandfather that no matter what happened to his family, he would accompany his grandmother on her birthday every year. Today is Grandma''s birthday. I know that going to take care of my family is looking for abuse, but I still have to go. She wears dark clothes to make herself as inconspicuous as possible and avoid trouble. Gu Xiaoran entered the courtyard of Gu''s old house and immediately felt the unfriendly eyes cast from all directions. "Oh, isn''t this the little bitch of the third family? It''s not that Han Ke, the boss of Xinhe, also colludes with the emperor. How can he dress so shabbily? " Song Jiajia, the daughter of the second aunt, saw Gu Xiaoran from above. Gu Xiaoran''s dress was bought specially for a part-time job. It''s not a famous brand, but it''s decent. This kind of clothes is shabby in Song Jiajia''s mouth, but if she wears good clothes, song Jiajia''s words are not "shabby", but more mean. "Jiajia, how to speak? Today is your grandmother''s birthday. We are all guests. We can''t let others say that we have neglected our guests." Gu Liwen, the second aunt, glanced at Gu Xiaoran in disgust. Gu Xiaoran understood this. Her second sister-in-law was telling her that she was looking after her family, and she didn''t think of herself as looking after her family. Linjiang is an ancient town. Every old house is handed down from before the Republic of China. Few people can have an old house in Linjiang. The Mohist village has the longest history. Taking care of the family and taking care of the ancestors'' happiness, this old house has been handed down. My grandfather died, and my grandmother was the head of this old house. For this old house, my brothers took care of the old lady as a Bodhisattva. Gu Xiaoran ignored the sarcasm of the mother and daughter, and went straight to the main room. A large group of people gathered in front of the old lady and presented all kinds of high-end gifts like treasures. Gu Shiya, uncle''s daughter, opened a velvet jewelry box and said, "grandma, this is the emerald ring I bought for you." Luo Meizhen, the eldest daughter-in-law, busily answered, "little manto''s friends who know how to pick it out. The color of the water is good. Such a ring costs more than 80000 yuan." The old lady was 70 years old, and her ears were not back. She glanced at the 80000 yuan jade ring. There was not much expression on her face. "Grandma knows you are good." "It''s right to be filial to grandma." As soon as Gu Xiaoran stepped into the threshold, everyone looked cold to her. When the old lady saw Gu Xiaoran, she immediately began to laugh and reached out to her www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 86 "How are you, grandma?" Gu Xiaoran went up to the old lady and took her hand. "Well, it''s just that you don''t come to see grandma. Grandma is upset." "She''s busy with the rich. She won''t have time to see you." Gu Shiman is very strange. The old lady didn''t like to hear that. "What are you talking about? We are not like that "Granny, if you don''t believe it, let her tell herself if she''s rich." Song Jiajia, who followed in, glared at Gu Xiaoran contemptuously. "I don''t think you''re here to celebrate my birthday, but to make my old lady unhappy. Since you''re not here to celebrate my birthday, get out of here. " The old lady sank her face. "Mom, the children are bickering. You should take it to heart." Luo Meizhen glared at Gu Xiaoran and quickly appeased the old lady. When Gu Xiaoran didn''t see it, he took out a bottle of medicinal wine from his satchel. "Is grandma running out of medicinal wine? I brought you a bottle Old lady''s leg has old rheumatism, when attack, only the rheumatism medicine wine that grandfather matches can relieve pain. But since Tianlei''s mother left, the Ye family and the Gu family cut off all contacts, and naturally the Ye family''s medicinal wine will not be given to the Gu family. Gu Xiaoran has the cheek to ask for medicine and wine from his grandfather every year. Although his grandfather hates Gu''s family, he still gives some medicine to Gu Tianlei after he scolds Gu Xiaoran. The old lady pulled Gu Xiaoran, "have you been scolded by your grandfather again?" "No, my grandfather asked me if my grandmother''s legs were bad." "It''s Xiaoran who is the most filial. Unlike some people, what he gives is useless except at the bottom of the box. When I die, he takes it back and talks about the price all day. I''m scared to hear that." Luo Meizhen''s mother and daughter''s face suddenly became very ugly, hoping that a nail flew out of her eyes and killed Gu Xiaoran. "I''ve been sitting for a long time and my back hurts. Xiao ran, come and help grandma back to the house." The old lady reached out to Gu Xiaoran. "Grandma, I''ll help you." Song Jiajia and Gu Shiman both took the lead. "No, Xiao ran can help me alone." The old lady refused. The old lady''s legs are not very good. She has to use some strength to support herself. Gu Xiaoran gives her satchel to nanny a Ling, picks up the old lady, leaves the main room and walks towards the old lady''s bedroom. A room of people, watching Gu Xiaoran holding the old lady into the inner room, his face was green with anger. Romey snorted, turned and went out, and the others left. But it''s Gu Zhengrong''s adopted daughter, a slut. Why should she go to Gu''s home. The more song Jiajia thinks about it, the more angry she is. She pulls the small satchel that ah Ling holds in her hand and falls to the ground. The things in the satchel pour out. Song Jiajia and Gu Shiman see the mobile phone falling on the ground. That mobile phone is not something that can be bought on the market, and it''s OK even if it falls like this. Song Jiajia picked up the mobile phone and said, "this mobile phone can''t be bought for twenty or thirty thousand yuan. Can that bitch use such a high-end mobile phone and steal it?" Gu took the mobile phone and looked at it carefully for a while. A faint smile rose on his lips. He took the mobile phone and turned to leave. It''s not impossible for Han Ke to give her a mobile phone worth tens of thousands of yuan. Gu Xiaoran gave the bag to ah Ling. Ah Ling saw that Gu Shiman had taken away his mobile phone, so she quickly caught up with Gu Shiman and said, "Miss, you can''t take this mobile phone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 87 Gu Shiman was very angry. In front of the old lady, she couldn''t do anything to Gu Xiaoran. Now a baby sitter dares to stop her. Her anger suddenly comes up and slaps her. Ah Ling''s face was covered with four fingerprints. Ah Ling takes care of the old lady. She is clever and adorable. She was beaten for the first time when she was so big. But she was a young lady. She was just a baby sitter. She didn''t dare to hum when she was beaten. She tried her best not to let her tears run down. Although she was wronged, she still insisted on her own principle, "the bag is Xiaoran''s, you can''t move the things inside." Gu Shiman raised his eyebrows. "I want to take it." Then he ignored ah Ling and went straight to the door. "What are you, dare to be presumptuous in front of you." Song Jiajia gave a cold hum and left. Ah Ling was in a hurry, so he ran after her. This block, song Jiajia heart fire fan more prosperous, a slap to a bell face smoked in the past. The slap was very heavy, and ah Ling was directly beaten to tears. Song Jiajia wants to fight again. Gu Shiman stops song Jiajia and says, "don''t pay attention to this dead girl. Let''s go." She went out arrogantly with her chin on her back, and song Jiajia followed her behind. Gu Xiaoran helped the old lady to lean on the bed, poured the wine and rubbed her legs. The old lady looked at Gu Xiaoran, her eyes were red, and the third family was so scattered. "Any news from Tianlei?" Gu Xiaoran stopped and shook his head. "There''s no news yet." The old lady sighed. Gu Xiaoran is not feeling well either, but if the old lady knows that Tianlei is back, but he hates taking care of his family, the old lady will feel even worse. It''s better to keep it a secret for the time being. Gu Xiaoran waited for the old lady to go to sleep before she came out of the room and heard someone coming this way. Looking around, I saw Gu Zhenglin, the fourth uncle, coming with them. One of them was very sharp and straight, very handsome, with deep eyes, straight nose, thin red lips, and wild eyes. He is the prince of the Shen family of the four famous families, Shen Lang. The other is a flower of the appearance, facial features are rare beautiful, his name is chuyang, is the three sons of the four famous families of Chu. The old prince of the Shen family and the old prince of the Gu family are comrades in arms. The old prince of the Shen family is resting abroad. When he learns that the old comrade in arms has passed away, he feels sad. He wants the Shen family to marry the Gu family and support the Gu family. Shen Lang doesn''t like Gu''s family. He doesn''t agree with the old man''s arrangement. Mr. Tu is in a foreign country, so he can''t do anything about Shen Lang, so he asked him to celebrate his birthday to the old lady of Gu''s family. Taking this opportunity, he could go to take care of the family and see which girl of Gu''s family he might like. After all, Gu family is a famous beauty. As long as Shen Lang didn''t force him to get married, he could do anything, so he twisted his cousin Chu Yang to take care of his family. Since Gu Zhengrong''s accident, Gu''s business has plummeted. Gu Zhenglin is eager to climb up the high branch of the Shen family. When he heard that old prince Tu meant to marry the Gu family, he wanted to push his daughter into Shen Lang''s arms. Unfortunately, his daughter is only twelve. Now we can only count on Gu Shiman, the eldest brother''s daughter. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to see anyone at home, so he went back to the main room to get his bag. As Gu zhengshuang turns around the shade of flowers, she sees a girl in a dark suit coming slowly. Her dress is old and heavy, but she can''t hide her slim body. Her legs are white and slender under her skirt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 88 White claw face, eyebrows and eyes are very black, lip color is very light, that clear appearance can melt people''s heart. They all said that Gu family had beautiful women, but they didn''t expect that they could be so beautiful. Chuyang''s eyes lit up and said, "this is..." Gu zhengshuang took a look at Gu Xiaoran, "that''s Gu Xiaoran, my second brother''s daughter." Shen Lang is a little surprised. What he has heard recently is all about Gu Xiaoran''s bad behavior. Unexpectedly, he looks so delicate. I couldn''t help looking at it more. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was walking slowly, Shen Lang seemed to be thinking about something and didn''t want to disturb him. He raised his hand to indicate that Gu zhengshuang, who was leading the way, walked slowly and hung behind him from a distance. On the hillside opposite Gu''s courtyard, there is a silver Pagani. Mo Qing put her hands in her pockets and sat on the hood. From the clues he collected, countless clues are involved in Gu''s family. He faintly feels that staring at Gu''s family can find more clues. Today, he specially came here to see the layout of Gu''s family and make plans for the next step. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Xiaoran. He was supposed to leave, but he stayed. This position is only ten meters away from Gu''s compound, but it is covered by trees. He can overlook the whole Gu''s compound, but the people who care for the family can''t see him. Gu Xiaoran turned to the front garden and saw Gu Shiman and song Jiajia with a malicious smile on their lips, looking at the fish pond in front of them. Seeing Gu Xiaoran, Gu Shiman winked at her seven year old brother Gu Haofan. Gu Haofan seems to have been instructed to open the zipper of his pants in the fish pond and pull urine into the pond. Gu Xiaoran was a little chilly about Gu Haofan''s behavior. He suddenly thought of Gu Shiman''s unkind expression and couldn''t help looking into the fish pond. Her cell phone was soaking in the fishpond. Gu Xiaoran was so anxious and angry that he cried, "Gu Haofan, what are you doing?" Gu Haofan ignored Gu Xiaoran. Seeing that the urine was about to be spilled into the pond, Gu Xiaoran rushed forward, twisted Gu Haofan''s back collar and turned him around. Instead of spilling the urine into the pond, he wet his trousers. Shen Lang just turned the corner and saw this scene. With thick eyebrows picking, the girl had such a fierce side. She stopped and watched the development with great interest. Gu Haofan peed all over his body, and his eyes were red with anger. He opened his mouth to scold him. Seeing Gu Xiaoran staring coldly, he swallowed his words. "You hit me, I''ll tell my mother to go!" Then he ran away. Gu Xiaoran ignored Gu Haofan, pulled up his sleeve and reached into the fish pond to pick up his mobile phone. There is no paper towel on my body, so I can only wipe the water on my mobile phone with my clothes. Gu Shiman and song Jiajia exchanged a proud look and turned away. "Stop." Gu Xiaoran''s voice was cold. Mo Qing thin lips pursed tight, good-looking narrow Fengmu slightly a narrow. Chuyang whispered, "Oh drink, it''s a little pepper." Shen Lang glanced at Gu Xiaoran, raised his mouth slightly, and did not express his opinion. Gu Shiman slowly turned around, calm face, snorted, looked at Gu Xiaoran arrogantly, "as expected, the wild has no shape, even the elder sister can''t cry." Gu Xiaoran cold face, way: "elder sister has elder sister appearance, your such behavior, how to behave elder sister?" Gu Shiman said with disapproval, "who wants to be your sister?" Turn around and go. Gu Xiaoran stopped her and raised her cell phone, "what''s going on?" "What''s the matter?" "This cell phone is in my bag. How can I soak in the pool?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 89 "How do I know?" When ah Ling heard the dispute, he ran out and saw that Gu Xiaoran and Gu Shiman were like red faced roosters. They screamed in secret. It was too late. In a hurry, he glanced at Gu Shiman and handed Gu Xiaoran the bag with both hands. "I''m sorry.". Gu Xiaoran saw the fingerprints floating on ah Ling''s face and asked, "what''s the matter with this face?" Ah Ling stealthily glanced at Gu Shiman and song Jiajia, covered both sides of his cheeks and hesitated, "accidentally touched." Can you touch four finger marks on one side of your face? Gu Xiaoran pulled ah Ling''s hand down and said, "what''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran is easygoing, but he is a person who says one is one and two is two. Ah Ling is forced by her and tears seep into her eyes It''s The first and second ladies want to take your mobile phone, but I won''t give it to them... " Gu Xiaoran has been extremely angry about his cell phone being thrown into the fish pond, which is even more furious. Instead, he laughed and said to Gu Shiman, "so you slapped me?" Seeing this, Shen Lang frowns and stares at Gu Xiaoran. He is the one who will repay him. The appearance of this little hedgehog is right for him, and the other''s behavior is really despicable. Glanced at Gu zhengshuang, pointed to Gu Shiman, "who is that?" "It''s Gu Shiman, my elder brother''s daughter." Gu zhengshuang''s head is three big. Gu Shiman''s trouble is too much. But Shen Lang sees him. He''s afraid that he won''t be able to get into the eyes of the Shen family prince. Shen Lang''s clear sword eyebrows were slightly folded, his eyes were slightly cold, and he got the answer. He didn''t ask any more, but still looked at the front. Gu Shiman wanted to enrage Gu Xiaoran, and then found an excuse to teach her a lesson. At this time, he looked at Gu Xiaoran and laughed angrily. The little face was very beautiful. It was white and bloodless, but its eyes were cold, which made people look at it as if it were snowing in spring. Song Jiajia didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran didn''t walk away, instead, he was aggressive. All his anger surged up. "I slapped him. What''s the matter?" Although Gu Xiaoran was very angry, he was calm. "So, is there still a slap from Gu Shiman?" Gu Shiman snorted disapprovingly, "so what?" As soon as she had finished, she said, "Pa Pa Pa" twice. Mo Xiaoran raised his hand and slapped each of them heavily, which made them cry like pigs. "Bitch, you dare to hit me!" Mo Qing''s eyebrows raised, and the corners of her mouth raised slightly, showing a very shallow smile. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes softened down, it was no longer as cold as before. Shen Lang "Yo," what a fierce girl Gu zhengshuang sees that he has started. Listening to Shen Lang''s banter, he can''t tell whether he really thinks so or ridicules. He pulls his sleeve and wipes his forehead in a cold sweat, so he has to come forward to dissuade him. Shen Lang stopped him and said, "take your time!" Gu zhengshuang smoked at the corner of his mouth. Gu Shiman and Gu Shiman are so mad that they will beat Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran dodges song Jiajia''s slap and grabs Gu Shiman''s wrist. When did Gu Shiman suffer from such anger and lose his sense when he was burned with anger, he began to curse: "you are a wild breed who has no mother''s education since childhood. Like your mother, what else can you do except seduce men?" Gu zhengshuang is anxious to jump, can you say that? It''s going to make a lot of noise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 90 As if there was a knife, it stabbed Gu Xiaoran hard on his heart and made him twitch with pain. She heard that her mother was pregnant with her in turn. She heard that after her mother gave birth to her, she threw her into an orphanage and died in the river. Although I''ve never met my mother, I always feel heartache when I think about it. Mother is a victim, people are gone, these people who forced her to death, what do you want to do to bite her, all kinds of abuse? Gu Xiaoran''s face cooled down, raised his hand and slapped him, "who is a wild breed?" The slap was quick and fierce. Before Gu Shiman could react, he had been beaten and felt a burning pain on his face. The slap was heavier than the one just now. Gu Shiman was stunned by her slap, covered his face, and was shocked and painful. For a moment, he didn''t make a sound. Song Jiajia wanted to fight Gu Xiaoran, but suddenly she saw Gu zhengshuang and the two people standing nearby. She recognized Shen Lang and Chu Yang. Her face changed and she retreated quietly. Mo Qing''s dark eyes flashed a little surprised, and then sank down a little bit. His eyes were locked on Gu Xiaoran''s pale and colorless face, and he didn''t move away. Gu zhengshuang''s cheek pulled out, as if the slap hit his face, secretly looked at the two around him, and his face was bitter. "You''re a wild breed whose father doesn''t know." Gu Shiman was never beaten when he was growing up. He was beaten by Gu Xiaoran. He was so angry that he lost his mind. Gu Xiaoran felt a stabbing pain at the bottom of his heart. Holding the hand of his mobile phone, he dug his fingers into the mud, so tight that his knuckles were green and white, and his eyes were aggressive. "You say one more word, wild seed." Gu Xiaoran''s cold eyes are like a knife, directly peeling off Gu Shiman''s skin, revealing her jealous heart, making her feel so humble in front of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Shiman doesn''t agree. He''s a bastard born of a mistress and a man who doesn''t know how many men. Why does grandfather protect her when he''s alive? Gu Xiaoran is just a wild breed. Why does grandfather promise to leave this old house to her and Gu Tianlei? She is the authentic daughter of caring for the family, but she is blind to it. Fortunately, the old fool died and didn''t leave a letter. Grandma is also in a daze all day. She is coaxed around by the little slut. In case one day she has a brain drain and writes Gu Xiaoran''s name on the old house, the sky will collapse. What makes her even more angry is that when she was in junior high school, she was in the same class with Ziyan. She was so beautiful, and she was still a young lady in the old house. The poor boy didn''t look at her, but took care of Gu Xiaoran. Why? Gu Xiaoran, what are you? Gu Shiman thought that Ziyan wouldn''t give her a cold look with a straight eye. When he got hot, he ignored everything and yelled, "Ye Xin just picked you up for revenge on Gu Zhengrong. Do you really take yourself as Gu''s family? You''re a bastard of your mother and a bunch of men. It''s disgusting to say it. Only when my grandfather''s eyes are covered with lard, can he treat you as a treasure. You are dirty, and so are your things. I am kind enough to help you wash them. Don''t be unkind. " Gu Shiman finished his words, then thought of his father''s advice, and nearly bit his tongue. But then I thought, isn''t it just a sentence? My father couldn''t do anything about her, so he settled down again. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that his face turned white and his tears rolled in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 91 She doesn''t want to stay for a minute. Just about to turn around and leave, the mobile phone rings. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. The wet mobile phone could still make a call. Looking at the word "tyrant" on the screen, he hesitated for a moment and picked up the phone. "Gu Xiaoran, where''s your thorn?" Mo Qing''s cold voice came from the phone. Gu Xiaoran''s heart jerked, as if Mo Qing was staring at her behind her. He took a deep breath, hung up the phone, held the mobile phone tightly in one hand, and slapped Gu Shiman with the other hand. This slap almost exhausted her whole strength. Gu Shiman said those words, to prevent Gu Xiaoran also hand, thought that as long as Gu Xiaoran has the action, she will immediately avoid, and then call someone to beat Gu Xiaoran. But Gu Xiaoran''s action was so fast that she didn''t respond. She just heard a "pa" sound, and her face was so painful that she burst into tears. "Gu Xiaoran, you dare to beat people in Gu''s house!" Luo Meizhen rushed out, followed by a large number of caretakers. Song Jiajia grabs Gu Liwen, who wants to question Gu Xiaoran with Luo Meizhen, and pours in the direction of Shen Lang. Gu Liwen sees Shen Lang and chuyang and shrinks behind them. Gu zhengshuang couldn''t calm down when he saw this. That was The old man was ashamed of Gu Xiaoran''s mother and daughter and tried every means to make up for Gu Xiaoran. It''s a taboo of Gu family, which can''t be revealed. Gu Shiman shakes out in front of his servants. Today''s thing is Gu Shiman''s choice, and he has gone too far, making a fool of himself in front of the waves. If he doesn''t go out to stop him, Gu''s family will beat Gu Xiaoran in front of Shen Lang and chuyang again. Gu''s face is really disgraced and he can''t climb up to Shen''s family again. Peeping at the prince, I saw that he looked light, and could not see what he thought. I felt seven or eight times in my heart. He ran to the front quickly, "today there are distinguished guests coming, you make so much trouble, you lose your face." People along the direction of Gu zhengshuang run to see, see two people standing not far away. At a glance, he recognized Shen Lang, the prince of the Shen family, and Chu Yang, the third young master of the Chu family. Gu Xiaoran takes a look at Shen Lang and chuyang and pulls ah Ling away. Luo Meizhen glared at Gu zhengshuang. Gu zhengshuang knew that his sister-in-law was complaining that he didn''t report a letter. He laughed bitterly. When they came, Gu Shiman and Gu Xiaoran had already quarreled with each other, and Shen Lang was determined to go to the theatre. He didn''t even have a chance to report. Gu zhengshuang went back to Shen Lang and said, "let''s laugh." Shen Lang took back his sight from Gu Xiaoran''s disappearing direction and said with a smile, "it''s good to see a good play." Gu zhengshuang''s face was stiff. "We''ll take care of the old lady." Shen Lang digs the subject. Gu zhengshuang leads Shen Lang and chuyang to the old lady''s residence. Luo Meizhen and others want to come forward to say hello, but Shen Lang doesn''t mean to pay any attention. She goes straight away, and Luo Meizhen blushes with embarrassment. He glared at Gu Shiman fiercely. Gu Shiman''s face turned red and black, and finally turned pale. Ah Ling followed Gu Xiaoran, "the eldest and second ladies are so bullying people. Do you really forget it? Don''t you go to the old lady for justice?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head, "no more." Although Gu''s business is not very good, he thinks that Gu''s daughter can hang on to the golden turtle''s son-in-law, and keeps Gu Shiman and song Jiajia in the circle of celebrities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 92 In such a circle, self-cultivation and reputation are very important, so Gu Shiman and song Jiajia always maintain a dignified lady image in front of people. Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t know who the two men were today, from Gu zhengshuang''s dogleg appearance, we can be sure that the identities of the two men were extraordinary. Today''s matter, by those two people to see, any one to say today''s matter, Gu Shiman before painstakingly pretended to be a lady image is over. It''s worse than telling grandma. Looking at the fingerprints on ah Ling''s face, I feel a little sorry. Fortunately, ah Ling is leaving Gu''s home today to get married. There is no need to worry about being retaliated by Gu Shiman and song Jiajia. Gu Xiaoran looks at the mobile phone in his hand. Why did he call at that time and say Gu Xiaoran, your thorn? If it wasn''t for her habit of tidying up from head to toe before going out, she suspected that she was being monitored by him. Out of Gu''s house, I see Pagani parked outside the door. Mo Qing sits in the cab and looks at her quietly. Qingjun''s face is still expressionless, but Gu Xiaoran and his Leng Tingting''s eyes are fixed, but the whole person is frozen. Mo Qing looked at the girl standing in front of the car without saying a word. Her pale face was flushed by the setting sun, and she looked pretty. Beside the car was magnolia, which was very well driven. The snow-white flowers made him more beautiful and clean, just like a secluded orchid in a deep valley. At that moment, she thought of Ziyan, a young man who was leaning under the magnolia tree! Holding the mobile phone hand can not help but tighten, tight palm pain, "how can you be here?" "Get in the car!" He didn''t answer her question and spoke coldly. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to get into Mo Qing''s car, but if the people in Gu''s family see her with Mo Qing, they don''t know how ugly she will say. She doesn''t want to be more embarrassed in front of Mo Qing. She opens the door and gets into the co driver''s seat. Along the way, neither of them spoke. Gu Xiaoran wanted to get out of Linjiang and take the bus back to Seoul, but Moqing was driving so fast that Gu Xiaoran was too nervous to say a word. There was a tumult in my stomach. Gu Xiaoran was afraid to spit out, so he closed his eyes and did not dare to look at the car. After waiting for the car to stop, Gu Xiaoran immediately pushed the door open and rushed to the garbage can not far away. Mo Qing took out a bottle of mineral water, opened the lid and handed it to her. Gu Xiaoran''s mouth smelled so much that he didn''t care about the bastard who made her. He took a big mouthful of mineral water and rinsed off the bad smell. Gu Xiaoran was relieved by the cool wind. Sadly, he found that they were in Nanwan. At the entrance of the villa, there was a woman with classical and elegant temperament. She looked about fifty years old and had beautiful eyes. It can be seen that she must have been a very beautiful woman. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. She had lived in Nanwan for more than 20 days. She had never seen anyone come. This woman suddenly appeared here, while Zhuo an and the servants stood by respectfully. It can be seen that this woman''s identity is extraordinary. The woman looked at them in surprise. When Gu Xiaoran turned around, she saw Gu Xiaoran from the top. "Grandma, why are you here?" Mo Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, looking at zhuo''an standing under the steps, "grandma came, why didn''t you call me in advance?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. When he first saw this woman, he thought she was very good-natured and unusual. Unexpectedly, she was mo Qing''s grandmother Xie Baoling, a famous actor of the old generation! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 93 Juan''s face is bent. If you let Android report in advance, will this stinky boy come back for her to catch? "I won''t let him fight." Xie Baoling glanced at Gu Xiaoran''s stomach. Gu Xiaoran was frightened by Xie Baoling, and subconsciously retreated, "I''ll go back first." Mo Qing glances at Gu Xiaoran, grabs her hand and pulls her forward without saying a word. Xie Baoling remained silent. "Grandma, come in. It''s windy on the island." Mo Qing took Xie Baoling''s shoulder in her other arm and went up the steps. "Uncle an, grandma likes to eat Snowfish. She told the kitchen to fry some cod." After entering the room, Xie Baoling sat down on the sofa and began to cry. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing at a loss. Mo Qing seems to have seen nothing strange and sent her servants without any trace. She took the tissue box and sat down beside Xie Baoling. She didn''t ask why Xie Baoling was crying, but she took the trouble to deliver the tissue. "Qingqing, Mo Zhenzhong, that son of a bitch deceives people too much!" Xie Baoling took the paper towel, covered her nose and cried more sad. Gu Xiaoran sprayed it directly, and tried not to show it. Mo Zhenzhong is Xie Baoling''s son-in-law. As far as Xie Baoling is concerned, Mo Zhenzhong is a younger generation. However, in front of Mo Qing, Xie Baoling scolds his father as a little son-in-law, which is too disobedient. And this tyrant has such a lovely nickname - Qingqing! Peep at Mo Qing, Mo Qing smile, soft voice coax: "what''s the matter this time?" It seems that Xie Baoling has been used to scolding for a long time. "It''s not because of you son of a bitch. Cheng peini comes, you don''t go to the airport to meet her, Cheng peini lives in MoZhuang, you don''t go back to accompany her, what does this have to do with me? The son of a bitch Mo Zhenzhong actually said that I confused you to ignore Cheng peini. " Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. He didn''t go to the airport to pick up penny? Xie Baoling continued to cry, "that penny Cheng''s face is fake, her chest is fake, and even her buttocks are fake. What''s good? Why don''t Mo Zhenzhong go to find a dummy himself, but he has to put you and the fake together. If I think about it, I''ll be in a panic. " Gu Xiaoran sat listening and almost laughed again. He tried his best to bear it and pretended not to hear. "So?" Mo Qing''s face did not change. "So, you can''t say anything to the goblin. You''re angry with the old man." "Grandma, you and my dad don''t have to do anything about me." "What''s the difference between me and him? I wish I didn''t look at him. He took Cheng peini to my house to bully me. Qing Qing, if you don''t help me, I''m really wronged... " Mo Qing laughs at this. When Cheng peini comes, she will surely go to greet her grandmother, but her grandmother doesn''t like her all the time. She won''t look good when she sees her. When Cheng peini comes all the way, her father can''t let her be wronged. But as soon as dad started defending Penny Cheng, Grandma had to blow it up. Grandma must have smashed dad and Cheng peini out, and then ran to him to make trouble. "Why don''t I tear down the ink shop and let my father feel so sad that I can let Cheng peini sleep on the street?" Mo Qing''s tone is like coaxing a child, not serious at all. "Are you willing?" Xie Baoling gave him a white look and turned to look at Gu Xiaoran, who was sitting on the sofa opposite. With only one look, her sight fell on Gu Xiaoran''s stomach. Gu Xiaoran was not at ease when he was about to run away. Xie Baoling wiped her tears and asked kindly, "whose child is this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 94 "His name is Gu Xiaoran!" Mo Qing answers for her. "I like beautiful people and nice names." Xie Baoling smiles all over her face. "Auntie..." Xie Baoling''s face turned faster than his book. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t get used to it, so he had no choice but to open his mouth. "Auntie?" Xie Baoling said with a smile, "this child can really talk, but you should call me grandma!" "I..." Gu Xiaoran looked at the beautiful woman in front of her, and called her grandma. Is that the relationship with Mo Qing? "The child is sitting here with grandma." Xie Baoling waved to Gu Xiaoran and patted the sofa beside him. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing. Mo Qing doesn''t say anything. Gu Xiaoran can''t resist Xie Baoling''s eager eyes, so he has to sit carefully in front of Xie Baoling. Feel Mo Qing''s eyes fall on his body, like needle pricking. Xie Baoling took Gu Xiaoran''s hands and looked down at him again with satisfaction. "I''m Qingqing''s grandmother. You and his children have it. Sooner or later, you have to call me grandma, right?" "Ah?" "What child?" Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing share the same voice. You want to cheat me? Xie Baoling gave Mo Qing a white look, looked at Gu Xiaoran''s stomach and said with a smile, "just now, I saw Xiao ran vomit, and I want to hide it from grandma?" Mo Qing''s face went black, but just for a moment, he immediately looked at Gu Xiaoran. Did he vomit just now because there was something wrong? Xie Baoling saw Mo Qing''s expression in her eyes, but the little rabbit didn''t deny it. That is to say, he really had that kind of relationship with Gu Xiaoran. Looking at Gu Xiaoran again, he felt more and more agreeable. Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed over his ears. "You misunderstood that I was carsick, not pregnant with a child." "Good boy, don''t be afraid. Mo Zhenzhong promised to grandma that Qingqing''s first child would be mine. With grandma, no one dares to bully you. " "You really misunderstood me. I''m not pregnant..." "When you vomited just now, Qing Qing handed you water. If you were not pregnant, could he be so nervous?" Mo Qing said, "grandma, do you want to exaggerate your logic? She vomited and I handed her a bottle of water. Why did she get involved with the child? " "I don''t know what other people think of you, but I know you are not the one who cherishes flowers and jade. If there is no trickiness, even if someone else''s girl vomits to death, you won''t have a look, and you can still pass water? " "He really just handed me the water. He didn''t mean anything else. In fact, he was very nice to people. When he was in junior high school, he ran with Xiaoyue every day. When Cheng peini came, he was also with her..." Gu Xiaoran was sad. In fact, he was very kind to everyone except her "Cheng Xiaoyue?" Xie Baoling slightly narrowed her eyes, "is Qingqing bullying you with that Cheng Xiaoyue?" "No, no! Xiaoyue and my classmates are also my best friends. " Gu Xiaoran saw that the more he painted, the more black he was. If he went on like this, he didn''t know what he wanted to be twisted into. He looked at Mo Qing for help. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s face, which was so anxious that she was about to cry. Instead, she didn''t want to explain. He leaned against the sofa and looked at Gu Xiaoran with a smile, "is it so difficult to call grandma?" It''s not good to be accused of being spoiled and not to think about it elsewhere. Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood, this bastard, at this time to say this kind of words, is clearly a bucket of oil in the fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 95 Sure enough, Xie Baoling''s look at Gu Xiaoran was more meaningful, "good boy, call grandma, grandma is your master." When I meet my friend''s grandparents with my friends, I call them grandparents with my friends. So it''s perfectly normal for Gu Xiaoran to call her grandma Xie Baoling. Gu Xiaoran just can''t cross the heart, don''t want to get close with Mo Qing. However, Xie Baoling''s eager eyes were too stiff to embarrass the old man, so she had to whisper, "grandma..." Xie Baoling listened to the sound and immediately opened her eyes and let go of Gu Xiaoran''s hand. She took out a red envelope from the bag and put it into Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "Good boy, take it!" "Grandma, I can''t have it!" Gu Xiaoran quickly put the thick red envelope back into Xie Baoling''s hand. "Mo Qing and I are not the kind of relationship you think." Xie Baoling turned her head and looked at Mo Qing. Her face broke down immediately. "Qing Qing, what did you do to Xiao ran, frightening a good girl like this?" Mo Qing''s eyes were slightly darkened. She didn''t answer grandma''s words. She looked up at Gu Xiaoran and said, "grandma will give it to you, and you''ll take it." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. What did he sing? Mo Qing''s eyes were so indifferent that he couldn''t see what he meant. Gu Xiaoran certainly can''t take the red envelope, but Mo Qing opens her mouth, and if she refuses again, it''s tantamount to openly contradicting him. This is in his territory. If you screw with him, it''s you who will suffer. Gu Xiaoran had no choice but to push the red envelope back, "thank you grandma..." Xie Baoling''s eyes narrowed to a crack with a smile, and she couldn''t help glancing at Gu Xiaoran''s flat stomach. Gu Xiaoran was scared and wanted to explain that he was not pregnant. Mo Qing stood up, sat down on the armrest of the sofa behind Gu Xiaoran, put her arm on her shoulder, and pressed back Gu Xiaoran''s words, "grandma, it''s late, I''ll take you back." Gu Xiaoran also quickly got up, "I also want to go back." "Back to what? We won''t leave today. We''ll stay here. " Xie Baoling pulls Gu Xiaoran to sit down, and there is a trace of cunning in her beautiful eyes. With that, he got up and rang the bell to clean up the room. Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Xie Baoling not only left her, but also left her? "You''re not going back?" Mo Qing frowned. "But it''s stuck in front of my house now. I was so angry by them. Do you want me to go back and be bullied by them? " Xie Baoling stares back at Mo Qing. "Don''t you always think it''s wet on the island, or I''ll take you to the hotel?" Xie Baoling was at the door, and Moqing knew that she had come to Nanwan with a purpose. When she took out the red envelope, he was sure that she had received the wind and heard that he had a woman before blocking him. As a result, she really blocked him. Her idea is very simple. Because she doesn''t like penny Cheng, if he falls in love with another woman, she will support her as long as that woman can enter her eyes. But the relationship between him and Gu Xiaoran was not as simple as she thought. He didn''t want her to get involved. As soon as Xie Baoling''s eyes turned red, she burst into tears. "if Cheng peini doesn''t go back to the United States for a day, it won''t make me feel better. Do you want me to have a home and stay in a hotel all the time? Mo Zhenzhong bullies me, so do you? " Then he looked at Gu Xiaoran sadly, "Xiao Ran''er, you judge me. These two father and son are fascinated by a goblin. They don''t know right from wrong. This little man is doing the same to me now I''m such a lonely old woman. How can I live in the future? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 96 "Ah..." Gu Xiaoran''s mind is full of thinking about how to leave. He is named by Xie Baoling. He is just dumb. He can''t tell what it is like to eat Coptis. He can only turn to see Mo Qing. This question is really beyond her ability to answer. Mo Qing lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "grandma is an actor!" Gu Xiaoran has a feeling that she wants to cry. Even if Xie Baoling''s acting skills are good, tears will come, but she is also your grandmother. You can''t throw her out to block the arrow. Although Mo Qing''s voice was small, it was not so small that Xie Baoling could not hear it. Xie Baoling''s eyes glared and pointed to Mo Qing, "I can see clearly. You son of a bitch just think I''m an eyesore. Well, I''ll leave. Even if I die, I don''t want you to be in charge of me. " Although it''s Mo Qing''s family, Gu Xiaoran still can''t bear to see Xie Baoling''s red eyes Xie Baoling immediately stopped and looked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran cried out, but looking at Xie Baoling, he couldn''t speak any more. The strange relationship between her and Mo Qing really made her have no position to make any decision. Mo Qing''s eyes were deep. His mother was the only child. When his mother and sister died, he was the only close relative left to grandma. Knowing that Grandma had ulterior motives to stay, she could only compromise, "grandma, is it you who always dislike my place? Let you go to the hotel, don''t you want to live in your heart more comfortable "I used to dislike it, but I don''t dislike it when Xiao Ran is here." "Westinghouse, your favorite, is cleaned every day. When you come, you will be able to live immediately." "Don''t worry, I won''t disturb you With tears in her eyes, Xie Baoling winked at Gu Xiaoran and immediately began to laugh. She went upstairs and said, "mother Wang, give me a salute." Gu Xiaoran watched Xie Baoling leave. As soon as his chin was tight, he was lifted up and suddenly froze at Mo Qing''s dark eyes. "Yes?" Mo Qing''s eyes swept her abdomen. "No!" Suddenly a fear, ears burning like a fire, quickly pushed away his hand, stood up, "I want to go back." "You left grandma, but you wanted to go?" Mo Qing put her arm lazily on the back of the sofa and glared at her. Nima? She left it? "It was you who left it!" "If you don''t call her grandma, you give her hope. I won''t stay!" Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he wanted to smack himself. What''s the relationship between Mohist affairs and you? Why do you want to meddle in good people''s affairs? When Xie Baoling was about to leave, she called "Grandma! Gu Xiaoran is sure that even if he doesn''t speak, it will be mo Qing who will compromise. But she made a sound. Mo Qing, a shameless beast, insisted on giving it to her. Mo Qing suddenly reaches for her hand, grabs her wrist and tugs at her arms. Gu Xiaoran suddenly stood unsteadily and fell into his arms. He put his arm around her waist, hugged her and looked at her closely. "Grandma wants to hold her grandson. If she doesn''t, let''s be diligent and give her a birth?" "Let go of me!" Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. It was sad enough for her to be treated as a plaything by him. With another child, she could really die. Push him hard. This is the hall. Xie Baoling may come down from upstairs at any time. Even if she is seen with 1000 mouths, she can''t explain clearly. Mo Qing not only does not let go, but tightens her arm. The other hand also goes around behind her, covering her buttocks and pressing her toward herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 97 Gu Xiaoran was in a hurry. He supported his shoulder and asked in a low voice with a cold face, "what''s your heart? Why should your grandmother misunderstand you? " "What''s the misunderstanding?" He raised the corner of his mouth slightly, floated a funny smile, pressed his hand on her hip and slid down. Gu Xiaoran quickly reached behind his back and grabbed the paw, "misunderstanding that we are that kind of relationship!" Mo Qing looked at her terrified eyes and slowly lowered her head. Her lips gently pressed against her ears, "Shh Grandma will come down at any time Do you want her to think that you are cheating on the red envelope His voice was gentle, but what he said made Gu Xiaoran green. He asked her to accept the red envelope, but he actually turned it upside down. Gu Xiaoran struggled to wriggle, just want to escape from his arms. He easily grabbed her hand, buttoned her hand behind her, rolled over, pressed her on the sofa, and looked closely at her expression. "Do you want me to give you a place?" "The devil wants your name!" Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked badly. No woman wants to be fooled, but if he wants to have a regular relationship with her, he won''t ask her that. If she says she wants to, it''s humiliating. Moreover, her self-esteem did not allow her to say the word "yes.". "This is the best way!" Mo Qing''s eyes moved down and fell on her lips. The light color of her lips was suffused with water, which was very attractive. He didn''t intend to touch her, but looking at her putting up a wall of ice to seal himself, he couldn''t help but want to break the camouflage. Slowly down, warm soft lips, fell on her mouth, tongue gently lift her mouth, along the lip seam across. The itch on her lips made her breathe. She wanted to retreat, but he pressed her to death and couldn''t move at all. He took the trouble to sweep his tongue through her lips again and again. The itch on the lips gradually turned into numbness, and the whole lip flap became sensitive. Just then he bit her on the lip. The numbness suddenly contracted into a little, so that she could not help but open her mouth to breathe. The soft tongue on her lips immediately drove straight in, aggressively attacked the city and swept the land, and the original shallow kiss suddenly became fanatical and fierce. Gu Xiaoran was anxious and angry. While denying his relationship with her, he fooled around with her. Just as Gu Xiaoran was about to bite off, Xie Baoling''s dry cough suddenly came from his body. Gu Xiaoran was petrified, and he was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die. Mo Qing calmly retreated his tongue and went out. He still kissed her and let her go. Gu Xiaoran quickly turned over and sat up, his face flushed and his ears flushed. He was not afraid to look up at Xie Baoling, who came down from the upstairs. He got up and said, "I''ll cook!" With that, his face turned more red. She goes to cook at this time, like a little daughter-in-law in front of her parents. But the words have already been exported. We can''t go back on it any more. We have to harden our head and say, "although there are the best cooks in Nanwan, if we eat too many delicacies, we can occasionally change our taste. If we eat some rural flavor, we will have a different flavor." Peeping at Mo Qing, Mo Qing is looking at her with a smile. But Xie Baoling is a pair of more see her more satisfied appearance. Gu Xiaoran knew that the misunderstanding was bigger, and he had a dead heart. He rushed to the kitchen to avoid the embarrassing atmosphere around him. Xie Baoling sat down next to Mo Qing and said with a smile, "are you sincere to Xiao ran?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 98 She received the news that there was a woman beside Mo Qing. At first, she thought that Mo Qing was doing it for Cheng peini, but when she got to Nanwan, she found that Mo Qing was not pretending. The discovery surprised and pleased her. "Grandma, are you finished?" Mo Qing''s face went black. Ignoring Mo Qing''s face, Xie Baoling said, "I think Xiao Ran is very good. Otherwise, let''s settle the relationship and let Cheng peini go back to the United States as soon as possible?" "Any woman who can compete with Cheng peini looks good to you." Mo Qing sighed helplessly. When my mother had an accident, my grandmother was taking part in a benefit performance in other places. The death of my mother and sister was too inhuman. In order to avoid causing social panic, the details of the whole incident were blocked by the government. So, grandma received the news of the death of her mother and sister, rushed back, and saw only two urn, even the body could not be seen. What''s more, it''s just that my mother and sister were killed because of economic disputes. My mother didn''t usually take part in my father''s business, but my sister was still in college. Naturally, grandma thought that their death was caused by my father. My father was in prison, and her family was broken. No matter how much she resented her father, she couldn''t treat him in prison. The business of Mohism and Cheng family has always been connected. However, the Mohist family suffered from this tragedy, but the Cheng family was intact. Although there was no sign of pointing to the Cheng family, grandma always felt that the Cheng family''s wife was peaceful and abnormal. Mo Qing knew that although grandma didn''t say anything from her mouth, she thought that the Cheng family had something fishy in her heart, otherwise she would not be implicated at all. So grandma was secretly hostile to the Cheng family and naturally didn''t want him to marry Cheng peini. "Are you just playing with Gu Xiaoran and not planning to marry her?" "Yes "Do you want to marry Penny Cheng?" Xie Baoling''s face changed. "For me, it''s the same to marry anyone." Mo Qing Mou son cold down, looking at the direction of the kitchen door, since unable to love again, that everyone is the same. "Qingqing, you''ll tell Grandma the truth today. Do you like Qiqi?" Xie Baoling''s face gradually became dignified. "Grandma, why do you always talk about Qiqi? My business has nothing to do with Qiqi." "If it''s not Kiki, then it''s the girl in that junior high school?" Xie Baoling heard that Moqing was leaving the imperial court for a girl in a junior high school. Soon after he left, something happened to the imperial court. She could not help but suspect that the girl in that junior high school had set a trap for Moqing. "Grandma, you think too much." Mo Qing''s thin lips slowly tightened, and her eyes sank bit by bit knowing that Mo Qing was on the verge of a violent run, Xie Baoling still explained cautiously, "in a hurry, grandma told you, ha, that girl in junior high school is absolutely not allowed." Mo Qing looked at grandma with a smile. Your old man just gave her a red envelope and said that she was good. "What are you looking at?" Xie Baoling was numb at his sight. "Grandma, there is an eye excrement on your eye..." If grandma knew that the girl was Gu Xiaoran, she didn''t know what it would be like. Nissan? Xie Baoling was stunned for a moment, and then she rubbed her eyes? And take out the little mirror - No. Knowing that Mo Qing was teasing her, he suddenly broke out and hit her with the help of Mo Qing, "dead boy, now even Grandma dares to amuse herself!" Mo Qing bowed her head and laughed, and grandma Ren slapped her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 99 After a few calls, Xie Baoling gasped and walked to the kitchen. "I''ll make delicious food for you and Xiao ran in the evening." There are servants at home, so they don''t have to cook by themselves. But every time Mo Qing goes to eat with her, she always cooks some dishes that Mo Qing likes. Into the kitchen, see Gu Xiaoran is cutting carrot silk, her knife is excellent, cut out the silk is thin and continuous, the root is thick. Xie Baoling is an actress. In order to keep fit, she has to go on a diet and eat less, so she is more picky about eating. Whether the cooking skill is good or not depends on the knife work first. Xie Baoling nodded with satisfaction, "Xiao ran, do you cook at home?" "I used to cook for my younger brother, but later I didn''t do much at school." "How sensible!" Xie Baoling originally wanted to cook several dishes. After seeing Gu Xiaoran''s skill, she simply quit the kitchen and waited to see Gu Xiaoran''s cooking skills. Gu Xiaoran thought that in order to make the skin better, the actors mostly eat light food. Four dishes and one soup are all made according to light taste. "Xiao ran, Qingqing has a strong taste. You don''t have to patronize my old lady. They all make light ones." As soon as Xie Baoling looked at the dishes on the table, she knew that Gu Xiaoran was taking care of her. She complained, but she was very happy. "You gave her such a big red envelope, of course, she would like to please you more!" Mo Qing stares at Gu Xiaoran meaningfully. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that she couldn''t spit out ivory from the dog''s mouth. She habitually took care of the old man, and it became an ulterior motive in his mouth. Xie Baoling felt that Mo Qing''s words were very useful. "Xiao ran, don''t stand. Sit down quickly." As soon as Gu Xiaoran sat down, Xie Baoling couldn''t wait to pick up chopsticks and taste Gu Xiaoran''s skills. Mo Qing said coldly, "Granny, are you sure this food can be eaten?" "Why not?" Xie Baoling hesitantly looked up at Mo Qing and the dishes on the table, four dishes and one soup. Although she didn''t know how it tasted, it was not bad just to look at the appearance. "How do you know if she is sincere in cooking for us or taking this opportunity to poison us?" "What the hell are you talking about?" Xie Baoling is angry and funny. This dead boy has such an awkward temperament. If Gu Xiaoran wants to hurt him, can he bring her to Nanwan? Also let her cook, wait for the dishes on the table, just chirp? "Grandma, I''ll leave it here. If something happens, don''t blame me for not reminding you." Mo Qing is serious. "How could I be so stupid to come to your house and poison you!" Gu Xiaoran grinned with hatred. "You are so stupid!" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned blue with anger and stood up. Xie Baoling thinks that Gu Xiaoran is going to run away and is about to persuade him, but Gu Xiaoran pulls all the dishes on the table to Xie Baoling, away from the bastard sitting opposite. Then he took a chopstick of towel gourd with garlic to Xie Baoling''s bowl, "grandma, it''s good for rheumatism and arthritis to eat more towel gourd." Mo Qing''s eyes flashed a smile. "How do you know I have rheumatism?" Xie Baoling was stunned. "It''s said that when actors make movies, the plot needs to be regardless of season. Even in winter, they will make movies in summer. On a cold day, they can only wear a little clothes, so it''s hard to avoid falling ill. When grandma got up just now, her hands were on her knees So I think grandma may have a bad knee... " "Nice girl." Xie Baoling''s eyes flashed a little bit. She did suffer from arthritis after filming. Climate change in the past two days has made her knees uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 100 The towel gourd in the bowl is green and quiet, which makes people have a good appetite. The piece of towel gourd into the mouth, fragrance immediately opened on the tongue, mouth saliva. Xie Baoling is a famous actor of the old generation. She has traveled all over the country and eaten delicious food all over the world. However, she did not expect that an ordinary towel gourd could be so delicious. He opened his eyes wide in surprise. Gu Xiaoran took the other dishes into her bowl one by one. Xie Baoling tried all the dishes before she found her tongue, "it''s delicious! Xiao ran, I didn''t expect you to have such a good cooking skill. " Mo Qing had no interest in the delicate things, but these dishes could make her grandmother hungry for hundreds of years. She could not help wondering how good the taste of these dishes was. "My food is poisonous!" Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing pick up chopsticks, busy lying on the table, stretch arms, stop the dishes on the table, her food just don''t feed such a white eyed wolf. "Get out of the way!" Mo Qingjun''s face cooled down. "No!" Gu Xiaoran was not afraid to stare back at him, "my food can''t afford to feed Mo Shao!" "Your meal?" Mo Qing held her arm in her spare time, eyebrow slightly picked, and a trace of disdain came from the corner of her mouth. "What kind of food is yours here?" Gu Xiaoran chokes. She cooks all the food, but she uses the ready-made food here, and all the things here are mo Qing''s The next moment, Gu Xiaoran took 200 yuan out of his pocket and patted it in front of Mo Qing, "I bought these ingredients." "Not for sale!" Mo Qing coldly glanced at her, took out the checkbook and threw it in front of Mo Xiaoran, "how much do you want for cooking today? Fill it out by yourself." "No, but I won''t give you any." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned black. He wanted to slap the checkbook on the cocky head of the bastard. "Gu Xiaoran, you are more and more courageous!" Mo Qing gave a deep smile. Gu Xiaoran shivered. Instead of letting him, he protected him more tightly. "You said it yourself, my food is poisonous..." "Get out of the way!" "I won''t let you. It''s a big deal. When grandma finishes eating, she will return the extra ingredients to the kitchen." Peeled and cooked, can you still have to go back? Mo Qing was so angry that she laughed. Suddenly, she put her hand on the table and leaned close to her. She whispered in her ear, "do you want me to kiss you before I let you go?" With that, her eyelids fell and her eyes fell on her lips. Gu Xiaoran''s hair stood up all over her body. She believed that if she didn''t get out of the way, he would kiss her in front of her grandmother and retreat as fast as possible to keep a safe distance from the wolf. Mo Qing glanced at her without expression, then picked up chopsticks and put a small day lily into her mouth gracefully, chewing it slowly. A few refreshing dishes are very good both in taste and taste. Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood. He drew a circle in his stomach and cursed him, "if you eat to death, you''d better eat to vomit and let go. You can''t get out of bed!" Mo Qing tasted each dish slowly, glanced at Gu Xiaoran, "tomorrow''s dishes will be made by you." A foot, quietly hook Gu Xiaoran''s ankle, and then along her calf slowly rub up. Gu Xiaoran "no!" Two words just about to export, was born to choke back. Looking up, he sat upright, staring at her without expression. She would have thought that he had done nothing if it had not been for the foot that was still rubbing up her leg more wantonly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 101 Asshole! Gu Xiaoran black face, just want to attack, that foot stopped. "Grandma, since you like it, eat more." Mo Qing took the chopsticks to Xie Baoling''s bowl. Xie Baoling looks happy. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath in the dark - forbearance! But the next moment, the foot lifted her skirt and slid in I can''t bear it! Gu Xiaoran was as thin as a child''s heel. But the foot retreated immediately before she kicked it out, and she stepped on the leg of the table with a "pop" sound. Xie Baoling looks to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran blushed with embarrassment. He wanted to dig a hole and jump down. He squinted at some troublemaker, and some animal was drinking soup calmly. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he wanted to grab the soup bowl and put it on his hateful face. Xie Baoling looked at the two young men''s fighting methods with a smile. When she looked at them, she suddenly felt sad and tears welled up. How long has it been since Qing Qing made such a scene? Mo Qing didn''t grow up around her when she was young. When she appeared in front of her, she was very steady. Although he is steady, sometimes he has the naughtiness of a young man. But since his mother and sister died, he has become like a piece of ice, cold without any warmth. What''s more, he doesn''t have the vivacity that a young man should have, so quiet that she sometimes feels afraid. Looking at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran bickering, as if back to his mother is still alive. Mo Qing''s mother is stuck in the heart of the thorn, can''t touch, also can''t mention. Xie Baoling lowered her eyelids and tears. When she raised her head again, she had recovered her smile. She took the fish with chopsticks into Gu Xiaoran''s bowl and said, "Xiaoran, you are too thin. Even for the sake of children in your stomach, you should eat more." Gu Xiaoran was so excited by Mo Qing that he couldn''t speak. Xie Baoling quickly got up and patted her on the back, giving her a good feeling, "Qing Qing, pour a glass of water quickly..." When Gu Xiaoran was 12 years old, he was seriously ill. After he got well, he lost his memory. He only knew that he was an orphan and was taken in by his family. The adoptive mother is an elegant and noble woman. She is very nice to her, but when she arrives at Gu, she is already 12 years old, so although the adoptive mother is nice to her, she will keep a certain distance. At that time, the adoptive father was very busy and seldom came back home. He met little and was naturally unfamiliar. Later, the adoptive mother left and became familiar with her adoptive father, but no matter how familiar they were, they would not be too close. From childhood to adulthood, she was taking care of others. No one ever took care of her like this. Looking at Xie Baoling''s concerned expression, I felt warm and moved. A cup of boiled water was handed to her, and Mo Qing''s cold voice rang out, "is it all right?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head and took the glass. "Grandma, thank you for being so kind to me, but I don''t want to cheat you. I''m not pregnant. Mo Shao and I are not the kind of relationship you think... " Xie Baoling''s eyes flashed a touch of consternation and looked at Mo Qing quickly. Mo Qing gently pursed her lips and said nothing. Gu Xiaoran licked his lips, blocking his heart badly. With a smile, Xie Baoling patted Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "It doesn''t matter. You are still so young. You will have it soon." She was just stunned for a moment and let go. Mo Qing''s identity and status meant that he couldn''t marry as many children as he wanted to, and he had an old stubborn Mo Zhenzhong on his head, so it was really difficult to decide who to marry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 102 Gu Xiaoran looks at the ink beast with indignation. She has repeatedly explained that she and Mo Qing are not that kind of relationship, but the old man doesn''t listen at all. As the victim, and the old lady is his grandmother, can''t he open his mouth and wash away her suspicion? Unfortunately, the victim showed that her brain was not in the same line with her, so they didn''t mean to wash her white at all. Gu Xiaoran accepted his fate, relying on others is better than relying on himself! Put the red envelope on the table and push it back to Xie Baoling. All the red envelopes have been returned. It''s time to understand! Xie Baoling laughed and put the red envelope back into her hand. "I gave it to you, but there''s no reason to take it back. You think it''s the pocket money that grandma gave you. " A thick pile, at least 10000 yuan This pocket money is too rich! After dinner, Xie Baoling took Gu Xiaoran for another hour and then went back to her room. Gu Xiaoran returns to his room, but sees Mo Qing leaning against her door to listen to the phone. Gu Xiaoran pretends not to see her and immediately turns around. Mo Qing hangs up the phone, quickly steps forward, grabs Gu Xiaoran''s wrist and throws her into her room. "I''ll give you five minutes to pack up.". "What for?" "There''s a job where you let off your excess energy." "What kind of work?" Gu Xiaoran watched him warily. What he asked her to do would not be good. "I have an important job to go to Guangning. I need a special help." "What about Lin Yizhi?" "It''s not convenient for him!" "No!" Gu Xiaoran refused without thinking about it. Lin Yizhi''s inconvenient work makes her convenient? Gu Xiaoran will not be a good job immediately. "If you don''t help me, warm my bed!" "Dream!" Mo Qing''s face sank, and suddenly she put her hand on the wall beside her ear, trapping her between the wall and his body. Slowly lowered his head, coldly close overlooking her, "it seems that you like me with violence!" His warm breath brushed Gu Xiaoran''s forehead, and his gently scratched hair caused deep itching. Gu Xiaoran choked his breath and said, "I won''t go with you!" Following him is like taking a few mouthfuls of dry food with him at any time. "Since you don''t want to go straight, I''ll let you go across the road." "What do you mean?" "I can''t get you out of bed and carry you on the road." He pulled out a smile from the corner of his mouth. One hand was still in her ear. The other hand pulled back and began to unbutton his shirt. "Do you want such a beast?" Gu Xiaoran changed his face. Mo Qing snorted coldly, and suddenly hugged her. He carried her into the room, threw her on the sofa, and opened the omni-directional intelligent projection in the room. Gu Xiaoran knows that these projections are just like those in his office. As long as you lock a certain part, you can automatically adjust the angle to track and record the image he wants, so that you can see the hair in high definition. No matter what posture he uses, she can see that he owns her all-round live broadcast. In the "live broadcast" in the office, she blushed when she thought about it, but he was addicted to the game. Gu Xiaoran''s brain "hummed" for a while, and with the door "click" automatically locked, he immediately had no backbone to compromise, "I''ll go to Huaining with you." Ten minutes later, Gu Xiaoran stood in front of him with a black face and a small suitcase. All the way, Mo Qing just drove in silence without saying a word to Gu Xiaoran. It was not until Huaining that the silence was broken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 103 Huaining Hotel Gu Xiaoran pestles at the door, watching him throw her salute into the closet. Then he opened his suitcase, took a set of household casual clothes, opened another closet door, threw the suitcase in, looked back at her with a frown, and said in a cold voice, "are you going to stand at the door all the time?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned at this time. He scanned the only big bed in the room and said, "is this your room, or my room?" "Our room." "I''ll go to the women''s room." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned black. This man is really sad. Go to the closet to get the suitcase. "No one else, where are you going?" Mo Qing holds her arm and leans against the door of the closet. Her eyes are full of banter. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and suddenly realized that he had been cheated again, "then I''ll open another room." "Save money." "I do it myself." She has his gold card in her hand. She was forced by him to open a house with his money. She is at ease. "No room available!" He replied simply. Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood, five-star hotel, more than 30 floors of the building, there are two sub buildings, will not empty? The bastard is lying and doesn''t blink. At the registration desk just now, she noticed that the hotel was also the property of the imperial court. He didn''t speak, and no one dared to open a room for her alone. "Then I''ll go to another hotel!" Gu Xiaoran didn''t believe that all the hotels in quanhuaihua belonged to his family. "In a few days, it will be Huaining osmanthus Festival. All the hotels in Huaining are already full, and each hotel has to book a month in advance. You don''t have a room anywhere. Anyway, you don''t have a few days. Make do with it. " How can Gu Xiaoran make do with it? If the other party is a gentleman, it doesn''t matter, but he is a hungry wolf. Mo Qing''s patience was soon polished. He caught her and threw her into the sofa. Gu Xiaoran seems to feel that there are many nails on the sofa, how to sit and how to stab people. "We''ve all been in bed. What''s wrong?" Mo Qing let go of her and began to take off her clothes. "Mo Qing, you are such an asshole!" She raised her eyebrows like a hedgehog. "Very good. I''ll call my name instead of Mr. Mo, Mo Shao or something." There was a sneer on the corner of Mo Qing''s mouth. "You torture me all day. What do you want?" Gu Xiaoran facing him, really can not calm down, a little bit on the explosion. "I''m happy." Gu Xiaoran choked, the bastard is a pervert, "so many women want to climb your bed, Mo Shao hook fingers, can come to a pile, right? Why do you have to embarrass me? " He eyebrows slightly pick, "just praised you, this ink less came out, I still like you call me ink Qing, or Ziyan." The name "Ziyan" is Gu Xiaoran''s heart pain, choked in the chest, anger disappeared, but the heart sank a little bit, "I spent nearly two years, forcing myself to forget hate, please don''t mention the past. Don''t make me hate you... " Mo Qing''s canthus leered, "forget me, or forget those stupid things you did?" "Forget it all!" Gu Xiaoran answered truthfully. "You''d better hate it!" He looked down at her and turned to the bathroom. She hates him, why doesn''t he hate her? It''s better to hate each other than him alone. Gu Xiaoran flew to the door. Behind the back spreads Mo Qing light voice, "the door is fingerprint lock!" Gu Xiaoran stares at the lock on the door and grinds his teeth secretly. The mobile phone beeps. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 104 Gu Xiaoran opens the short message, looks at the short message, and suddenly clenches his hand. The heart thumped. It turned out to be the text message that cheater said she was kidnapped two years ago. This short message is the beginning of her nightmare. At that time, he received this message from her mobile phone number, but there was no record of this message on her mobile phone. After two years, she actually received the same message. It had been two years, but every time she thought of it, it was as clear as if it had happened yesterday. Before, perhaps because she and Xiaoyue are best friends, when Xiaoyue pesters him to go out to play, he always lets Xiaoyue take her. In her memory, although others were cold, they took great care of them. There was always a warm spring breeze around him. But that night, his eyes were so cold that she was afraid. The headquarters of Huangchao group, the largest group company in Seoul, together with the chain facilities within a hundred miles of its neighborhood, was burned clean by a fire overnight. Mo Zhenzhong, the president of imperial group, was involved in the case and sent to prison. The imperial group collapsed, and his father''s Shengtang group became the largest company in Seoul. Then Ziyan disappeared. After six months, Gu Xiaoran did not receive any news about Ziyan. Just when she felt that he might disappear from her life, suddenly a junior freshman sent her a note. She is familiar with the font, about her to meet in the imperial burned down building, and asked her not to tell anyone. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t understand why he would ask her to meet in such a place. But she still did not hesitate to grab the bag, ran out of school, jumped into a taxi. She didn''t want to let go of any news about him. Get out of the car, it''s almost dark. It''s even darker in the abandoned imperial building. She looked around, empty, no one, dead silent. Gu Xiaoran was afraid, but she didn''t see Ziyan. She was not reconciled and braved to look inside, "Ziyan, where are you?" Ding Ding Bang Bang The empty can was thrown on the ground, and the sound of rolling came from the waste building. "Ziyan, is that you?" Gu Xiaoran rushed to the place where the voice came from. In a burnt out office, there was a strong man sitting on the shabby boss''s chair. The man was wearing a cowboy vest with nails all over the place. He was barehanded and steamy. He had a can of beer in his hand and several empty beer bottles rolling at his feet. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know the man. He was stunned for a moment, turned around and left. The door has been blocked by several youths dressed as gangsters. Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that today''s affairs are deceptive. Heart thumping, hard scalp, looking at the cowboy man, "excuse me, please." "She told us to give way?" The gangsters chuckled. The man in the waistcoat saw Gu Xiaoran from the top and down. His eyes were full of surprise. He stood up and staggered to Gu Xiaoran. He stretched out his hand to lift Gu Xiaoran''s chin. "I didn''t expect that he was such a little beauty. This business can make a lot of money." Gu Xiaoran stepped back and looked at the waistcoat man warily. "Who are you? How do you know I''ll be here?" "We''ve been waiting for you for almost two hours. Do you think we know what you want?" The cowboy man crossed his waist and approached her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 105 Gu Xiaoran''s face changed slightly. He stepped back step by step, but without a few steps, his back reached the wall behind him, and there was no place to retreat. "What about Ziyan?" "I don''t know who Ziyan is. I just know that someone gave us a lot of money and let us have sex with you." The cowboy reached for her face. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white. He suddenly threw his schoolbag on the cowboy man''s head. As he raised his hand to fight, he suddenly raised his knee and pushed him to the key between his legs. Then he pushed him and ran quickly to the window. The cowboy man covered his second son with pain and bent over. He said angrily, "catch this smelly girl for me." The windowsill was very high. Gu Xiaoran failed to climb up and was soon caught by two gangsters. "He NND, dare to beat me." The cowboy man grinned and stood up straight to Gu Xiaoran. "If I don''t call you brother Biao today, I won''t call you brother Biao." Gu Xiaoran realized that today''s event is a trap, forcing himself to calm down, "I give you money, you let me go." Since the other party bought them with money, maybe they can be bought at a higher price. If they are willing to accept her terms, maybe she will know from them who they are instructed by. Cowboy man bah a, "don''t say I puma brother most heavy credit, a business don''t do two families.". Even if you don''t have the money, I''ll have to make enough of you just now. " "No matter who asked you to come, I''ll give you twice as much as he gives you. No, three times Gu Xiaoran refused to give up. The gangsters were excited and exchanged glances. One of them began to look through Gu Xiaoran''s schoolbag. Only a few hundred yuan came out of her schoolbag and snorted, "that''s not enough for us to tie up our teeth, and dare to talk about terms with us." "You let me go, I''ll go back and get the money for you." Gu Xiaoran has no more money, but as long as he can leave here, he will have a chance to escape or call the police! "When we are three years old? I''ll let you get the money, and I''ll call the police? " "I won''t cheat you. I''ll really give you money." Cowboy men don''t dare to take this risk. Besides, the people who hired them have already given them a lot of money. They raise their hands to stop her from talking. "Money can be earned at any time, but I haven''t tasted such a beautiful girl. I have to taste anything I say. Brothers, do you want to taste this girl "Yes." "Well, brother, I''ll take the lead, and you''ll follow." "Thank you, brother Biao." The gangsters immediately agreed, looking at Gu Xiaoran''s beautiful appearance, almost drooling. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale with fright. He struggled hard, but his two arms were seized by the gangsters, and he couldn''t earn it. The cowboy man grabs Gu Xiaoran''s collar with both hands and points it on both sides. "Smelly girl, dare to hold me up. I''ll see how I can hold you up." With a hiss, the thin cloth was torn open, revealing a white shoulder. The thugs gasped, "this little girl is great." Gu Xiaoran''s face completely white, "don''t." "It''s too much today." The cowboy man''s eyes brightened and reached for her chest. "Let her go." There was a cold voice behind them. Cowboy man, come back. At the door stood a very tall young man with beautiful features. His face was as delicate as jade in the setting sun. His dark eyes were deep, but his pretty face was as cold as ice. His thin lips were even more dangerous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 106 Gu Xiaoran looked up and said, "Ziyan." The young man was a child who had been away for more than half a year and had no news at all. Cowboy male they have seven or eight people, did not see him in the eye, hum a, "boy, there is no your business here, do not want to be beaten, get out of here." Turning around, he still wanted to touch Gu Xiaoran''s chest. As soon as Ziyan''s face sank, he suddenly stepped forward, grabbed a gangster as fast as lightning, and hit the cowboy man. Everything happened so fast that the cowboy man was knocked to the ground before he could react. By the time he got up, all his brothers had been put down. The cowboy man pulled out his dagger, but before he had time to stab it out, a steel pipe was already on his throat. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t go away, don''t blame me for being rude. One Two... " Cowboy man where to see such ghost like skill, scared pale, ran away. The gangster saw that the boss ran away, and he rushed to the door after roaring. Gu Xiaoran looked at Ziyan, who had been thinking about this month, and his heart was full of honey. "Thank you." His face was expressionless, his hand suddenly pressed her shoulder, pressed her against the wall, looked down at her eyes, "I don''t let them touch you, because I want you." Gu Xiaoran''s flushed face turned white instantly, and he couldn''t believe his ears. But next, he looked at her eyes a little more cynical. Gu Xiaoran quickly clenched his lips, and his self-esteem was seriously hit. Tears of embarrassment welled up. He pushed him away, covered his face and ran out. She would never see him again. Come home and calm down slowly. She took out the received note and looked at it again and again, only to find that the font on it was a little different from Zi Yan''s handwriting. It was obviously written in imitation of Ziyan''s handwriting. However, she missed him so much that when she saw the note, she rushed to the imperial building without seriously identifying it. She didn''t know who wrote the note or who wanted to hurt her. It''s a mystery. She didn''t know why he hated her until he said he was mo Qing. However, he had too many grudges against her to let her explain at all. That matter has not been mentioned in the past two years. I didn''t expect that I would suddenly receive the content of this short message. "Why?" Moqing comes out of the bath and sees Gu Xiaoran with his mobile phone in a daze. "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran''s heart is beating wildly. If he sees this message and stirs up those memories, she will be dead. She will remember the strange phone number silently and delete the message. She faintly felt that the message was to remind her that Mo Qing hated her, and she didn''t have any extravagant hopes for him. Mo Qing Piao her one eye, also didn''t ask much. Ten minutes later! Mo Qing came out of the bathroom with a pair of elastic trousers and a bare upper body. There were still water drops on her huge chest. She was sexy and charming. She brushed the water drops on her short hair with her hands and said, "take a bath." "Where do I sleep?" She wants to know more about how to settle down these days than taking a bath. During the time with him, he would occupy her domineeringly, but never spend the night with her. At least when she wakes up, she never sees him around. "It''s a big bed. It''s very big for you." He sat on the bed, leaned on the bed rail, and consciously gave up half of the bed. However, after the one meter eight wide bed was occupied by his tall body, he still didn''t feel that there were too many vacancies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 107 Gu Xiaoran went to open the closet to get his salute. He said that without a room, Quan Huaining couldn''t find a place to live? There are no big hotels, there are small hotels. As for that damned fingerprint lock, she can''t open it. She can''t slap the door and let people open it? As soon as she opened the closet door, a big hand pushed the door back from behind her with a sudden sound. Looking back, he just bowed his head and whispered in her ear, "don''t forget that you are my special help." his voice was hoarse. Gu Xiaoran turned around. The tip of his nose was only half an inch away from his chest. The smell of shower liquid from his body floated into his nose continuously. The unique masculine atmosphere made her flustered. "I''m a special assistant, not a mistress." "Mistress?" Mo Qing''s mouth was filled with scorn and sneer, "Gu Xiaoran, do you deserve it?" Gu Xiaoran''s small face turned white slowly. Looking at his eyes, he said coldly, "get out of the way!" He came forward suddenly, forced her to the wall cabinet, bowed his head and quickly kissed her on the lips. Gu Xiaoran was furious. She was blind before. She thought he was gentle and reasonable. He was a cold-blooded devil, but he had a bewitching face. Push him hard, he not only does not put, but grabs her jaw, sucks her lips, warm and moist touch, tossing and stirring. Finally, Gu Xiaoran had a chance to breathe. He glared at him angrily, "enough, I don''t owe you. Your hatred has nothing to do with me. What you did to me in the past, I just thought that I was bitten by a dog, but in the future, I won''t be bullied any more. " She didn''t send that message that year. She didn''t have any evidence and didn''t explain it clearly. He raped her. She recognized everything she did, but she won''t let him continue to despise it endlessly. "Don''t you owe me?" Mo Qing put away her careless look, and her eyes were a little more fierce. Her hand holding her small chin suddenly tightened, which made her feel pain. "Gu Xiaoran, when you sent me a text message saying that you were kidnapped, cheated me out of the imperial court, and let the imperial court fall overnight, how should this account be calculated?" "As I said, I didn''t send that message. I didn''t send it to you at all." He glared at her and sneered, "if Gu Zhengrong doesn''t report it and says that there is something wrong with the imperial accounts, maybe I will believe your explanation..." Gu Xiaoran''s little face gradually lost a trace of blood color. Is it the imperial court reported by his father? She distracted him, and her father reported it to anyone. It was a perfect plan. "If you insist that you haven''t sent that message, do you want to tell me that the message was sent by Gu Zhengrong?" "No way. I was living on campus and my mobile phone was in my hand. How could my father use my mobile phone to text you?" "So I can only believe you Gu Xiaoran, how do you say you should repay this debt? " He slowly took off her clothes, she was shaking violently, "I believe there must be a misunderstanding, give me time, I''ll check..." Check? There is a trace of irony in Mo Qing''s eyes. After the fall of the imperial dynasty, he doesn''t want to believe that her mother and sister were abused to death. However, when he escaped, he could not believe all the evidence he found. That half year, what he hated most was not her, but himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 108 He had no vision, so he left her by his side and killed his relatives. Bloody lesson! When Gu Xiaoran said this, he didn''t feel any convincing. He couldn''t have failed to investigate such a big matter, but he still insisted that it was her. There must be a conspiracy they didn''t know about. He was able to rebuild the imperial dynasty in two years, which was 100 times more powerful than the original one. His ability was beyond doubt, and his network of contacts was also formidable. With such a powerful ability, he has not been able to find out. How can he believe that she can find out? Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked, his lips trembled slightly, and he could not speak. Before, she always thought that he did not give her a chance to explain, but at this time, she was unable to explain. His long and clean fingers gently stroked her clavicle. He leaned down to kiss her red eyes, slid down the bridge of his nose, and kissed her wet lips. "Who do you show such a pathetic look to?" Slide your hand into the Untied dress and slowly knead it. "Don''t Don''t... " Gu Xiaoran seized his arm and refused, "I don''t know why, but I really don''t know anything." Mo Qing sneer, looking at her, full of haze, a don''t know can erase everything? If it''s just money, he doesn''t want to haggle over everything, but it''s the life of his mother and sister. He still died in such a terrible way. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously shrinks back, but her back is a cold and hard wall cabinet, she can''t retreat. The next moment, he picked her up, strode into the bathroom, roughly tore off all her clothes, and then left her on the ground. "Give me a chance, I will definitely find out what the short message is about..." She hugged herself and shrank into a corner, looking at him in horror. She suddenly received the message today, indicating that the person knew about the message. If we can find out who sent the message, we may be able to find out who sent the message. Mo Qing stood in front of her and looked down at her. Her mind was full of the body of her mother and sister Guangguo. The corners of her mouth were broken, and her whole body was covered with bruises and men''s essence. The animals hung him on his mother''s head and injected him with paralytic drugs. He couldn''t close his eyes, he could only stare, his eyes cracked, and his eyes were covered with tears and blood. There is a burning iron shelf on each side of the body. As long as it moves, the body will be touched. With his angry roar struggle, was burned skin burn meat rotten, the pain will only let him more sober. It''s three days after the animals are satisfied. My sister was dead, and the body was kicked aside and placed in the cold corner. The dying mother was left at his feet, mother looked at him, has no voice, lips slowly moving. He understood, and his mother said, "I''m sorry Run away, son, run away We must live... " "Mom, hold on. I''ll get you out of here." "Son, I''m sorry to let you see what you shouldn''t see..." After her mother''s "talk," she stopped moving and opened her eyes wide. Two lines of blood and tears fell from the corners of her eyes. He broke his thumbs and pinkies and broke his hands out of the iron cuffs, but his mother had been dead for a long time. Mo Qing closed his eyes and tried to squeeze the pictures out of his brain. But the more he wanted to forget, the clearer the pictures became. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 109 Open your eyes and look back at Gu Xiaoran in the corner. As long as a man sees such a beautiful body, he will think about it. "Gu Xiaoran, everything has to pay the price!" Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing''s face was becoming more and more gloomy, but his eyes were burning with hatred. Every time he wanted her, he always looked at her like this. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank a little. He grabbed the clothes on the ground and rushed out. Mo Qing grabs her arm, pulls her back, and presses her on the washing table. Her expression and eyes are so gloomy that people are afraid. Untie the belt, separate her, hit her hard. "Ah..." At this time, there was no pre Qin, so Gu Xiaoran could not help shivering. The voice fell in his ears, like the scream of his mother and sister when they were bullied. Hatred took away reason. He grabbed the back of her head and made her stand up and look down. "Gu Xiaoran, see clearly. This is the price you have to pay!" "It hurts Stop, stop It really hurts... " "That''s the beginning!" "Mo Qing, I hate you. I hate you all my life..." Gu Xiaoran finally burst into tears. "Hate it." His voice was as cold as ice. But he didn''t mean to stop, biting his teeth and plundering. The more fierce she was, the more her hatred broke into pieces! Gu Xiaoran, life is so long, we have a long way to go. Pain! Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bear it, and there was no place to bear the force on his back, so he could only reach out and hold his shoulder. He stopped the moment she met him. Looking at her sweating body with pain, I can see that her mother and sister''s broken body full of viscous liquid, a nausea, suddenly retreated from her body. Grab the clothes on the ground, throw them out of the bathroom, stand under the sprinkler and turn on the cold water. Cold water from the head down! Gu Xiaoran listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and then he regained his mind - he let her go! Chang was relieved and quickly put on his clothes. Half an hour later, Mo Qing came out of the bathroom with water dripping from her hair. The anger in her eyes had disappeared, and she was quiet and indifferent, but there was still a trace of restlessness between her eyebrows. He just looked down at her and walked by her. As they passed each other, she felt the cold breath coming out of him. He''s been in the bathroom for so long. Is he taking a cold bath to get rid of the fire? Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised. In his memory, he was overbearing in that respect, not willing to endure. Mo Qing lay down on the bed and closed her eyes. Gu Xiaoran found that his face was heavily tired. In a short period of two years, the efforts and hardships needed to reorganize the imperial court were beyond her imagination. The fall of the imperial dynasty benefited the prosperous Tang Dynasty, and my father was an important official of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Was my father really involved? Gu Xiaoran suddenly didn''t hate her so much for his rudeness to her just now, "Moqing..." "Take a bath!" He spoke coldly. He thought of his mother and sister. He was engulfed by hatred and aroused desire. Anger and desire were destroyed by cold water. Although he calmed down again, he was extremely uncomfortable. After what happened just now, Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to take a bath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 110 Mo Qing was obviously impatient tonight. When she opened her eyes, she saw Gu Xiaoran standing still and strode toward her. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that she turned around and ran. As soon as she moved, she was caught. She was afraid that he would go crazy again, but she didn''t dare to scold him and stimulate him. Her face turned red. With a cold face, he threw her directly into the bathroom. "I haven''t changed my clothes yet." Gu Xiaoran twisted the handle of the door, but failed to open it. The guy locked the door from outside, patted the door and cried, "Hey, open the door." If she doesn''t change it for laundry, she can only vacuum wrap the bath towel. Didn''t you wash yourself and send it to him? Gu Xiaoran shivered, absolutely not! The door opened and the gift box with the sexy pajamas was thrown in. She flustered the box in her arms, dull for a moment, pink face instant hot over the ears, the bastard actually brought this. He patted on the door with more strength. "It''s not this. Open the door and I''ll take it myself." He just returned to the main hall, she put on this to shake in front of him, he will immediately change into a wolf. "It''s all pajamas anyway, which one is not the same? I''ll give you 20 minutes. I can''t finish it. I don''t mind washing it for you. " Gu Xiaoran was afraid and breathed in! Be patient, don''t stimulate him Gu Xiaoran took a bath as fast as he could and dried his hair. Only then did he find the hotel "special"! Other hotels have two bathrobes and two big bath towels, but this hotel only has one bathrobe and one big bath towel. The only bathrobe has been worn away by Moqing, and the big bath towel has also been used by Moqing. Before she took a bath, she didn''t find this problem. The clothes she took off were wet and couldn''t be worn any more. Now the only thing you can wear is the pajamas in a small gift box. Gu Xiaoran put on his pajamas and looked in the mirror. The cheek "miso" ground like a fire, has been burning to the ear. In the mirror, her nightdress is so light that she can clearly see the round shape inside She couldn''t imagine what would happen if she appeared in front of him like this. Looking at the wet dress, depressed to hit the wall. Looking up at the wall clock, nineteen minutes She believed that if she didn''t go out, he would come in and arrest people, and then she would die even worse. Carefully open the bathroom door a seam, see Mo Qing has fallen asleep, motionless, seems to have fallen asleep. The captain was relieved and crept out. Mo Qing''s eyes were closed. He was not as arrogant as usual. He was as handsome as before, with clean eyebrows and delicate facial features. Evil! Gu Xiaoran! There was a thick carpet on the floor, and there was no sound when he stepped on it. Gu Xiaoran still made a light move and carefully touched the wall cabinet. She''ll have to change this damn Nightgown before he wakes up. Suddenly, his waist was tight, and his body was pulled to the rear. Suddenly, he lost his center of gravity and fell on a cool chest. And then it whirled around and was left on the big bed in the middle of the room. Gu Xiaoran wants to get up in a hurry, but he grabs his hands and presses them on the bed. After bathing, she is as fresh as the white lotus after the rain, and her pale lips are as delicate as petal condensation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 111 His face turned white, his eyelids drooped, his thick long eyelashes trembled slightly, and he did not dare to look at him. He thin lips pursed, this wench just scared not light. Mo Qing''s eyes left her face and looked at it slowly. Snow like skin, graceful curve, wrapped in a thin black gauze to show in front of his eyes, with her breathing ups and downs of the body, ready to tempt me. Further down, there is a pair of snow-white jade legs Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding, his dark eyes darkened little by little, and the fire was burning at the bottom of his eyes. One hand held her two little hands, pressed them on her head, bowed his head to kiss her lips, and the other hand rubbed her delicate skin through the gauze, and rubbed them little by little. No matter how much he hated the Ye family and the stupid things she had done, he still wanted to be close to her. She twists her body uneasily. Her two bodies are rubbed with rough gauze. She wants to resist, but her body responds uncontrollably This night, although he was as fierce as ever, his action was very gentle and touching, which made her forget his hatred for her and just looked at his handsome face again and again, rippling in the clouds of pleasure. Gu Xiaoran woke up, as if he had been repeatedly ground by a mill, and his whole body was sore. She inhaled deeply, her chest was pressed by something, and her breathing was not smooth. Open the astringent eyes, the naked and strong male body is in a completely relaxed state. She is pressed on her body smoothly. The middle of her strong back is sexy and sunken. There are traces of being scratched by nails on it. With a sudden heart beat, she looked at the handsome face in her ear. All kinds of ambiguous pictures emerge in my mind, and my throat becomes dry. He used to force her, but last night, she took the initiative to cater to him Ear seems to ring Mo Qing hateful voice, "between men and women, enjoy is not me alone." Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he became angry and pushed the man away. Too much force, the man rolled sheets directly under the bed. Gu Xiaoran only felt cold on his body, and suddenly found his naked body in the air. He took a breath and pulled the sheet back to wrap himself as fast as he could. Mo Qing snorted under the bed, bent up her long leg and sat up. She couldn''t figure out the situation and looked at Gu Xiaoran on the bed,. Then he frowned and looked down at himself. His face slowly became ugly. He glared at her fiercely. He jumped back to the bed quickly and got into the sheet again. Before she had time to escape, he caught her and pressed her under his body. "Gu Xiaoran, you''re really more and more brave!" "I''m sleepy..." Gu Xiaoran coughed awkwardly, saying that he couldn''t admit that he kicked him out of bed on purpose. But then, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t smile. The blind date under the sheet made the atmosphere tense and ambiguous. "Confused?" His lips stopped on the tip of her nose, and she would swallow her as soon as she said something he didn''t like to hear. "How tall are you?" Gu Xiaoran knew that he could not cheat him, so he had to deal with it. "One meter eight!" He didn''t know why she suddenly asked the question. "Your 1.88 meter volume has been pressing on 1.67 meter volume for a long time. I can''t bear it. It''s reasonable to push you away, isn''t it? If you want to blame it, you can only blame you for being so quick that you can turn under the bed with one turn. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 112 Gu Xiaoran felt that he was particularly hard pressed. He had to give a reasonable explanation for kicking down a bully. Mo Qing Mo Mei Yang Yang, immediately hugged her waist, a turn over, and she changed direction, he down, she up, "this is OK." After Gu Xiaoran was turned over by him, his legs straddled under his belly, and his waist was tightly held by him. They were close together without distance, more ambiguous than just now. White cheek brush ground red, uneasily twist body, want to get rid of this kind of let a person daydream Feifei posture. However, the more struggling the skin is, the more sensory stimulation it brings to each other. His deep eyes became deeper and deeper, covered with a strong passion. The big hand slowly caresses down her waist skin. She held his hand with her backhand. "No way!" "Why?" "Here comes my great aunt." Gu Xiaoran''s words came out and he almost bit his tongue. This reason is too strong. "I''ll test it!" The corners of his mouth rose and he laughed wickedly. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red instantly and glared at him angrily, "liar, you said I came because I had a job for me." "How can I remember that you didn''t come here because you didn''t want to make love with me?" He stroked the delicate skin of her back. Gu Xiaoran is very angry. Isn''t it the same now? The only difference is that there are no abnormal images that can be viewed from all angles. Gu Xiaoran''s heart repels to be close to him, but her body goes against her will and reacts quickly under his hands. He presses her head, kisses her lips, from the beginning of light sucking to overbearing deep. She couldn''t stop herself from getting lost in his deep kiss, and her skin became hot under his palm. Mo Qing''s breathing became short, he didn''t wait for her to relax completely. When the hotel landline rings, Moqing presses hands-free. "Mo Shao, Mr. Mo has arrived. Did you get up?" There was a woman''s voice on the phone. Gu Xiaoran was so surprised that he forgot that his tongue was still in his mouth. He opened his mouth and asked, "your father has come to Huaining, too?" Words didn''t export, Mo Qing but pain depressed hum a, "Damn, you bit me!" "Oh, I''m sorry! I''m sorry Gu Xiaoran also tasted the smell of blood in his mouth and apologized in a hurry. "Mo Shao..." When the woman heard the news, she quickly stopped the conversation and did not dare to hang up. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he didn''t know what to do. He scrambled to get up from him and wrapped himself in the sheets. Suddenly waist a tight, and then he pulled back, on the ink Qing with angry black eyes, guilty to shrink the neck, "I said I''m sorry." "I''m sorry?" He stuck out his tongue and hung up when she bit him red and swollen. "I''ll blow it for you." Gu Xiaoran was even more guilty. He pouted his little mouth and came forward to blow for him. The cool breeze on his tongue made him collapse in the deepest part of his heart. He drew back his tongue, and a layer of gloom appeared in his eyes. He was brought into training camp when he was very young and had only a few days off a year to go home. After returning home, his mother would always make a lot of delicious food for him. He ate so fast that he bit his tongue. His mother also coaxed him like this. "Does it hurt?" Gu Xiaoran saw that his expression was wrong, and he was even more flustered. He wanted to get out of bed in a hurry, "I''ll find some anti-inflammatory drugs for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 113 "Don''t go!" In a husky voice, he pulled her back to bed and held her tightly in his arms. "Accompany me." "What''s the matter with you?" She had never seen him look so lonely. No matter how much she felt about him, she couldn''t bear to push him away. Reach out and caress his pretty cheek. If there are no misunderstandings and grudges between them, maybe they can really have a good love. "It''s OK. Just let me hold it for a while." He buried his head in her hair. Gu Xiaoran did not expect that the young leader of the powerful "imperial dynasty" would be in her arms like a frustrated child. Reach out, gently ring on his waist, palm patting the back of his hand, silent comfort. No matter how rich and resourceful you are, you are also an ordinary person in your heart. She will also be lonely and frustrated. Her hand warmed his heart, his lips along her smooth cheek, to find her lips, trying to gently kiss, just a touch to open, all not like the past, to her want to kiss, wanton. I don''t know why, the pain in his eyes deeply infected her. It reminds her of the loneliness and helplessness when she lost her memory at the age of 12, staring at him blankly. His head slowly lowered again, gently covering her lips. She did not avoid, gently swallowed the bitter between his lips. This kiss, involving him buried in the heart for many years of pain, no passion, only the inner desire. After a long time, his lips left her soft lip, still stay on the tip of her nose, looked at her closely, and after a long time, just a smile, and pecked on her lips, "get up." Gu Xiaoran got out of bed in a daze, took his clothes and went to the bathroom to wash. The kiss just now melted her heart. After he left, every time he saw couples in twos and threes nestling together in some quiet places on campus. Every time at this time, she always laughs, but there is some unknown loss in her heart. These are all unreachable expectations for her. Later, there has been no news of him, she decided that this life will be peaceful in the past, will not love a person, will not get other people''s sincere love, all just for life. Later, in order to save his father, he married Han Jun, and in order to revenge, he raped her in such an embarrassing situation. Since then, he never expected that love would stay by his side. But when she saw his lonely eyes, she wanted him to be happy, and suddenly wanted to seize the unreachable luxury. In the mirror, she was wearing a long sleeve off white blouse, with a string of long pearl chains hanging on her chest, a braided belt with pearls loosely tied on her hip, and a washing blue jeans short cake skirt underneath. Long hair will be tied into a ponytail, looks young, but not frivolous. But that face, seems to be different from the past, the eyes did not have the previous cold indifference, is no longer before that peace of mind of her. Gu Xiaoran poured cold water on his face to calm his confused heart as soon as possible. He is no longer the former Ziyan, she is just his chess. If you sink down, and so on the day she left, will be with a scarred heart, she can not allow themselves to do so. Gu Xiaoran flipped through the book, waiting for Mo Qing to come out of the bathroom. I don''t know whether he intentionally or unintentionally, he actually wore a beige long sleeve T-shirt with the same color as his own clothes, and his lower body was blue jeans washed with water. The whole person was fresh and fresh, not as serious as when he came out of the office, but also as young and uninhibited as when he met him for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 114 Obviously satisfied with her performance, he came up to her and looked at her faintly. "You mean it?" She pulled her eyes away from him and turned away from him. He must have meant it. "What''s on purpose?" The corner of his mouth went up, showing a smile that was so enchanting that he didn''t lose his life. "Clothes..." She is slightly absent-minded, he seldom smile, maybe last night''s lingering let him in a good mood. He pulled her out of bed and stood face to face in front of him. She was 1.67 meters. She was not short among women, but she had small bones, exquisite and delicate, and looked very petite. They stood too close, and the masculine breath from him oppressed her instantly, which made her feel uncomfortable. He stepped forward and put his arm around her waist. He didn''t let her back. He came closer to her. He lowered his head and brushed her hair with warm breath. "Do you like it?" Gu Xiaoran was afraid to say "I like it." he threw her away and scolded her for being sentimental. It''s against my heart to say I don''t like it. I can''t say it in this atmosphere. Breathing a suffocation, low head dare not answer. His eyes fell on his chest, thinking of the ambiguity of last night, his face turned pink. Just when Gu Xiaoran was so nervous that he couldn''t get through, he backed away, but he didn''t let go of the hand on her waist. "Eat!" After a night of exercise and hours of sleep, she was really hungry. Gu Xiaoran walked beside him, regretting not wearing higher heels. When the door opened, there was a very beautiful woman standing outside. She had big wavy hair of miliary color, and a small dress of light gold. She pinched out her waist just right. She didn''t look like pearls, but was elegant and chic. Penny Cheng! When she saw Mo Qing, she immediately came up with a sweet smile, "Mo Qing!" But then, seeing Gu Xiaoran coming out of the room with Mo Qing, his face suddenly became very ugly. Gu Xiaoran looked at the uninvited guest, stunned on the spot. If it was normal, Cheng peini would not hesitate to slap Gu Xiaoran in the face. But in front of Mo Qing, if she slapped Gu Xiaoran in the face, she would be hated by Mo Qing. In front of Mo Qing, she always knew how to advance and retreat. Just for a moment, she had a sweet smile on her face. "What are you doing here?" Mo Qing''s voice is so weak that she can''t hear the joy and anger. Like Gu Xiaoran, Cheng peini looked at Mo Qing with her head tilted innocently, "come to meet you..." "Who told you I was here?" "You didn''t go back to the rose garden. You must be here. I''m so smart. How can I not think of it?" Cheng peini squeezed between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, hugged Mo Qing''s arm and rubbed, "Mo Qing Let''s go. Uncle Mo is in a hurry... " Gu Xiaoran was pushed aside and suddenly felt like a superfluous person. Mo Qing frowned. "I asked Uncle Mo to bring mother Zhang and make what you like. Let''s go back..." Cheng peini winked at him playfully. Looking at Cheng peini, who is close to Mo Qing, she feels as if she is stuck in a thorn. Quietly retreat, intend to leave, no longer pestle here when the light bulb. Mo Qing, who has been indifferent since she saw Cheng peini, sees Gu Xiaoran go away, pulls out the arm held by Cheng peini and grabs Gu Xiaoran''s wrist. "I haven''t eaten yet. Where do you want to go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 115 "I..." Gu Xiaoran looks at him and Mo Qing. She takes a small backpack and goes out. The salute is all in the room. The room is locked with fingerprints. Without Mo Qing''s fingers, she can''t take it out. "Let''s go." Mo Qing leads Gu Xiaoran to the elevator. "Go with your father. I can eat by myself." Gu Xiaoran takes a look at Cheng peini. Mo Zhenzhong and Mo Qing come to Huaining at the same time, which shows that they have something to do. She is not a virgin and will not deliberately help him and Cheng peini, but she does not want to delay his business. "How can there be so much nonsense!" Mo Qing''s voice was cold. Cheng peini looked at his back in amazement. She couldn''t believe that he would leave her and take that bitch away. Until I saw Moqing and Gu walking into the elevator, I came back to myself. "Moqing!" Mo Qing just glanced at her and ordered the elevator attendant to close the door. Cheng''s hand in Chanel''s handbag suddenly tightened, and her nails sank into the meat. Last time I saw the newspaper, I didn''t see Gu Xiaoran in my eyes though I felt uncomfortable. However, in order to prevent fox spirits from gathering around Mo Qing, she sent someone to school to inquire about Feng Gang''s attempt to violence Gu Xiaoran in the parking lot. After knowing this, it is one thing not to be Gu Xiaoran. In her opinion, Gu Xiaoran is a poor girl who can''t get on the stage. I didn''t expect that this poor girl would appear in Huaining and come out of Moqing''s room. Suddenly I realized that I was wrong. This bitch really has that kind of relationship with Mo Qing. She is in her twenties and knows that men have physiological needs, but when she thinks of Mo Qing and Gu xiaorangun doing that, she goes crazy with jealousy. Cheng peini''s mind is full of Gu Xiaoran''s appearance under Mo Qing''s body. She gnashes her teeth with hatred, "Gu Xiaoran, you bitch! Dare to touch my man, I will let you die without burial place **** Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran leave the hotel gate, and the car boy comes to his car. Mo Qing takes the car key and gives Gu Xiaoran a light glance, "Gu Xiaoran, you have to start working." "For what?" Gu Xiaoran followed him to get on the bus. Before, he thought that what he said was just an excuse. He didn''t expect that there was something for her to do. Mo Qing didn''t answer right away, and the silver gray Pagani drove out of the city and into the remote green state. Gu Xiaoran once heard that this place, like Linjiang, has good mountains and good water in a hundred Li area. In geomantic omen, it is a treasure land of dragon. Looking at Mo Qing with an unpredictable look, he became more and more confused about what he was doing here. The car drove along the winding mountain road for another half an hour and drove into a sea of flowers. Entering the sea of flowers, Mo Qing slowed down, and a touch of gentleness that Gu Xiaoran had never seen floated on her face. At this time, another red Ferrari "swish" to overtake them, fast away. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was drawn. The speed was at least 200 meters. If he didn''t control the car well, the car would deviate from the flower path and rush into the flower field. How many flowers would he have to destroy? Turn to see Mo Qing''s eyes flash a touch of displeasure. "Where is this?" "My mother''s old house." "What are we doing here?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. His mother must have liked the flowers very much, otherwise he would not have shown such a gentle expression after entering the sea of flowers, and he would not be happy to see the car flying in the sea of flowers. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 116 Mo Qing''s eyes were dim. In the case of his mother, he and his father share the same purpose, but they act in different ways. Although he did everything in order to achieve his goal, he was careful and meticulous. After spreading the net, he would make a careful reconnaissance, never let go of any possible clues, find out the people behind the curtain, and hit again. My father was used to fighting and killing in the past. In order to survive in the black places, everyone would rather kill one thousand people than one. As time goes by, he has been used to this practice. Later, even if the black turned white, the habit did not change. A while ago, his father had sent someone to check Gu Xiaoran. If he didn''t do anything, as long as his father got some results, he would certainly attack Gu Xiaoran, and then he would become passive. Therefore, he had to take action before his father started, so that his father''s involvement would not disturb his plan. But he won''t tell Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran saw that he didn''t mean to answer, so he didn''t ask any more questions. Ten minutes later, they got off in front of a Chinese style villa. Ancient buildings are elegant but not vulgar. With Gu Xiaoran''s waist on his bracelet, he took her into the gate and walked to the dining room through the huge living room. There are four people at the table. One of the men looks like he is in his fifties. He should be mo Zhenzhong, Mo Qing''s father. Beside him is a woman in her forties. The other two are Cheng peini and Lin Yizhi. When Gu Xiaoran heard that this was mo Qing''s mother''s old house, he thought of meeting Mo Zhenzhong, but he didn''t expect that it would be such a scene waiting for him to come back for dinner. Suddenly feeling uneasy, he lowered his voice and asked, "what the hell are you doing?" "Eat!" He replied simply! "I''ll eat somewhere else." Gu Xiaoran turned to go. Mo Zhenzhong brings Cheng peini to meet Mo Qing and Cheng peini. She comes here to help her. It''s strange that Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t break her up. Mo Qing grabbed her, got close to her ear, bit her ear, and said in a low voice, "you can''t go now. Maybe everyone knows that we shared the same room last night. If you go now, you are guilty!" "What am I guilty of?" "You seduced me!" "Why do you think people don''t think you seduce me?" Gu Xiaoran grinned with hatred. "If someone reveals that you are Gu Zhengrong''s daughter, who do you think he believes and who seduces?" He was very charming smile, "the result must be, Gu Zhengrong in order to turn over, let her daughter seduce the emperor less in charge." "You are so mean Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he gave him a kick on his leg. Mo Qing just a pick eyebrow, small voice way: "help me play this play, guarantee this matter, no one dares to spread." He said he took her by the shoulder and walked in. "Your father..." "Don''t worry, he can''t do anything to you today." Just today Gu Xiaoran''s heart was so depressed that he had to die. Mo Zhenzhong is the former president of the imperial court. When she was in junior high school, she knew that Ziyan had gone to work in the imperial court, so she went to the Internet to search for information about the imperial court. She clearly remembers one of the public comments - Mo Zhenzhong, President of the company, acted vigorously and forcefully, even cruelly! Another is mo Zhenzhong''s extreme revenge Annoyed Mo Zhenzhong, he seeks her to settle accounts after autumn, she also has no way to live! Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to, she couldn''t face Mo Qing in public, so she had to follow him into the restaurant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 117 The appearance of Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing makes the four people at the dining table show different expressions. Mo Zhenzhong is not happy. The middle-aged woman saw Mo Qing bring a woman, surprised to open her eyes, some can''t believe her eyes. With a smile in his eyes, Lin Yizhi looked like a good play. But Cheng peini''s noodles are like the bottom of a pot. Just now in the hotel, she saw Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran in this dress, but she didn''t expect that they would wear this dress to Lin Yuan. Gu Xiaoran has different eyes on the four people, strangling Mo I beast''s heart. Last night''s roommate was his trap. He used himself to stimulate Cheng peini. Mo Qing lightly called a voice, "aunt Zheng." Then introduce to Gu Xiaoran, "aunt Zheng, Penny''s mother. I don''t need to introduce Lin Yizhi. You''ve met penny, too. " He said, looking at his father, "this is my father!" Gu Xiaoran only felt his scalp numb, so he had to shout, "Mr. mo." Mo Zhenzhong''s face was so ugly that he gave a cold hum, but he didn''t immediately embarrass Gu Xiaoran and asked the servant to add more dishes and chopsticks. It''s just that the chopsticks are placed across the table, away from other places. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes finally fell on the dishes and chopsticks set for her on the table. The position was lonely, not in front of the village, not in the back of the shop. The intention of the person who arranged this position is also very clear. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Zhenzhong and Cheng peini, but he didn''t want to be better. It''s a great treat to arrange a seat for her at the table. Gu Xiaoran light smile, and everyone said hello, sat at the table on their own position. Her performance surprised Mo Zhenzhong. He waited for her to pull down her face, speak ill or turn away. In that case, he can blame her. As a result, she politely said hello to them and then sat down without any complaint and dissatisfaction. This makes Mo Zhenzhong''s lines useless. Mo Qing obviously has no intention of making trouble. She takes a light look at her father, pulls a chair and sits down next to Gu Xiaoran. She glances at the servant and taps the table with her index finger. The servant took a careful look at Mo Zhenzhong and moved the chopsticks on his left to Mo Qing. Mo Zhenzhong snorted coldly, "have a meal." The smile in Lin Yizhi''s eyes suddenly became strong. Cheng peini''s face is blacker. Cheng peini''s mother, Zheng Meizhen, looks unhappy. Regardless of their faces, Mo Qing put a piece of charred salt spareribs in Gu Xiaoran''s bowl and said, "try this. It''s Zhang Ma''s good dish." Gu Xiaoran didn''t look up, but he could feel the six tax interest''s eyes stabbing at her. He kicked Mo Qing under the table. He didn''t have to take her as a target to act, did he? On the contrary, Mo Qing clamped her feet with her legs and didn''t let her take them back, but there was no expression on her face. Gu Xiaoran is more embarrassed, and dare not let the opposite two people see, had to bury his head in the bowl of rice. Although she never reaches for a chopstick, the dishes in the bowl pile up more and more. Mo Qing took the trouble to introduce the dishes to her one by one, and the process of taking the dishes seemed to be a great move. Gu Xiaoran finally couldn''t help looking at him. He whispered to him, "you can eat too. Don''t just bring me vegetables. I can''t eat so much." He piled a lot of meat dishes in her bowl before eating his own. Cheng peini pushed a small glass bowl with some shrimp meat in front of him. "This is your favorite drunk shrimp. I specially asked mother Zhang to make it for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 118 "Thank you." He nodded politely. Looking back, Gu Xiaoran was looking at the shrimp bowl and asked, "do you want to try?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head and looked back at his job. She only knew that he liked spicy food and the spicy crabs in that big stall. Besides, she really knew nothing about him. She didn''t know what he liked to do or eat, and Cheng peini seemed to know everything. This discovery, let her heart inexplicably have some melancholy. Mo Qing is not reluctant. Gu Xiaoran found that he didn''t touch the shrimp from beginning to end. When Gu Xiaoran was full, Mo Zhenzhong coughed, "where is Miss Gu now?" He asked as early as Gu Xiaoran expected, but he didn''t expect that Mo Zhenzhong would wait for her to eat and drink. No matter how hostile he is to himself, he will keep a good bearing. "I just graduated from junior high school and I''m going to college." She glanced at Mo Qing, who was indifferent to their conversation. This guy seemed determined to leave the mess to himself. "I haven''t asked about my son for many years, but today I can''t help but wonder what is the relationship between Miss Gu and my son? Does Miss Gu mind satisfying my curiosity? " "Special help" word in the mouth played a turn, and finally changed to, "life assistant." Mo Qing''s right hand was still eating her own food, and her left hand dropped down to the table to pinch her hand. Gu Xiaoran instinctive reaction, "pa" to a crisp ring, clapped his hand, but he was caught by his backhand, smiling at her. Several eyes fell on her at the same time. Gu Xiaoran only felt that his face and earlobe were hot. Lin Yizhi on the other side drank a mouthful of soup in his mouth. Fortunately, he could bear it in time, otherwise the table would be full of his saliva. This life assistant is really competent, sleeping in the same room and eating at the same table. Cheng peini drops the spoon on the ground without any trace and bends down to pick it up. She just sees Mo Qing holding Gu Xiaoran''s hand tightly. She is so angry that she grits her teeth. She wants to go up and pull the two hands apart. Cheng didn''t pick up the spoon until the servant came to help. Mo Zhenzhong just didn''t hear the "pa" sound, "we come to Huaining for business, not a little girl''s travel and shopping. I''m afraid Miss Gu will be bored. If she''s bored, just say it. I''ll ask the driver to send Miss Gu back." "Mr. Mo is very kind. I''m taking a part-time job during my vacation. I have a lot to learn. I''m afraid it''s hard to be bored." Gu Xiaoran can hear Mo Zhenzhong''s intention of chasing guests, but she was brought by Mo Qing to act, so she can''t be rushed away. As soon as her words were finished, Mo Qing piled up the bowls and didn''t give Mo Zhenzhong a chance to speak. She asked Cheng peini, "when are you going back?" "Eh?" Cheng peini didn''t expect that Mo Zhenzhong would give Gu Xiaoran an order to leave, so he directly asked whether he would go or not. Zheng Meizhen finally can''t hang on her face. As she is about to speak, Mo Zhenzhong tightens her white eyebrows, stares at Mo Qing and opens her mouth first. "Mo Qing, what''s your attitude?" "What kind of hospitality, dad?" Mo Qing looked back at Mo Zhenzhong with an indifferent look. The atmosphere in the restaurant suddenly became tense. Gu Xiaoran quickly pulled the sleeve of lamoqing. She didn''t want to fight for her. "I''m not going back for the time being." Cheng peini glances at Gu Xiaoran and looks at Mo Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 119 "Not going back?" Mo Qing turns her eyes from Mo Zhenzhong''s face to Cheng peini''s face. This is the first time he looks at her when he enters the restaurant today. "Yes, I have been working in the imperial court since today. I am the Secretary of the chairman of the board of directors. I came to Huaining this time to assist the chairman of the board of directors, so I will not go back until the work here is finished." Mo Qing looked at his father, "is that what Dad means?" Mo Zhenzhong nodded, "it''s what I mean. Your heart is too wild. With Penny watching, I can rest assured." "I have nothing to help!" Mo Qing pushed aside the chair and stood up, with no expression on her face. She could see the birds coming, "I''m full." Then he turned his head and asked Gu Xiaoran, "have you eaten well?" Gu Xiaoran nodded hastily. She didn''t like being run here. Mo Qing ignores how Mo Zhenzhong blows his nose and stares, and drags Gu Xiaoran out of the restaurant. Gu Xiaoran looks back and sees Cheng peini staring at her fiercely. Out of the door, Mo Qing throws Gu Xiaoran into the car and gets into the driver''s seat. "Where to?" Gu Xiaoran was worried when he saw Mo Qing''s blue face and beautiful profile, as cold as ice. "Go out for a walk." "She should like you very much!" "I don''t know. You still like to be a lobbyist." His face was cold and his voice was piercing. He stepped on the brake and said coldly, "you forget your identity!" Gu Xiaoran''s body suddenly rushed forward, and was immediately tightened by the safety belt. His face turned white, but he looked directly at Mo Qing, "what identity do Mo Shao think I am? Plaything? Or something else? " The word "plaything" sounds very harsh to him. But he does not like to explain, even if he is willing to explain, the result will not be better. He stared at her for a long time, frowned and said, "very good!" Turn around, release the brake, a fierce step on the accelerator, the car, such as the arrow off the string, ran forward. Gu Xiaoran''s heart instantly mentioned the noise eyes, grasped the safety belt in front of his chest, did not dare to talk to him again, distracted him. The car pulled into the sea of flowers and didn''t stop until a platform was used to look at the yard. He got out of the car, climbed up to the high platform and looked down at Gu Xiaoran, who was still in shock in the car She pushed the car door open, climbed the wooden stairs carefully, leaned against the edge of the turnstile, and looked at the endless rose field. Different roses spread out neatly and extended to the horizon, just like a rainbow. The nearest one to them was the blue rose. "How beautiful! How fragrant Gu Xiaoran sighed heartily, then thought of the flower language of blue rose - rare treasure! Mo Qing looked at the sea of flowers. The ice on her face melted slowly, and her eyes were warm. She walked behind her and put her arms on the wooden bars on both sides of her body. "Do you like it?" "Well!" No woman would not like such a beautiful picture. The wind blew the long hair in her ears, looking at the sea of flowers in front of her, I didn''t find that he and she were so close. "Isn''t this the property of the emperor?" There is such a large area of rose field here, but Gu Xiaoran never heard Cheng Xiaoyue mention it. "No! This rose field has nothing to do with the emperor! " "Will you be treated as a thief if you enter someone''s garden at will?" He gave her a scornful glance and didn''t bother to say anything. "Since it''s not your family''s and we can''t stay here without permission." Gu Xiaoran suddenly turned around, the tip of his nose almost hit his chest, only to find that he was so close to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 120 Subconsciously, he retreated, but his back waist was blocked by the wooden railings. Seeing that he lowered his head and looked closely at his handsome and angry face, his breathing became a little unsmooth. He turned back and turned his back to him to prevent him from seeing her red face. "Isn''t this really imperial?" "It''s my mother''s!" Mo Qing''s eyes darkened. "Your mother?" Gu Xiaoran just heard him say that this is his mother''s old house, but he didn''t expect that the sea of flowers that had been spreading over the front hill was his mother''s. "Well, my mother''s family has been growing roses for generations, and she loves rose gardens. This garden has a history of more than 200 years. Later, when his mother died, Lao Lao was too sad and didn''t care to take care of the rose garden Gu Xiaoran listened quietly, not making a sound to interrupt his thoughts. "When I came back, I took the land back and planted the roses again." She turned her head and looked at him. The sunset cast a layer of golden light on him, and the beautiful facial features were more and more beautiful. He''s really charming when he''s not a jerk. His chin rubbed her ears, his arms tightened, and he held her in his arms from behind. Too ambiguous! Gu Xiaoran uneasily gently earned, "your father, they are not here, no acting." Mo Qing did not let go of her, holding her, suddenly turned around, sliding down against the wooden fence, holding her in her arms, chin pillow on her shoulder, "I like to hold you like this." Her body trembled slightly, and she looked at him from the side of her face. She looked at his profile like a knife from a close distance. He turned his head and gave her a kiss on the lip. Her body suddenly froze in his arms. He smiles, tightens his arm, and looks away. She sighed, still infatuated with him, knowing how bad he was. Take a deep breath and calm yourself down. "Moqing, I won''t let you do whatever you want." "Eh?" "I won''t be your plaything any more. I won''t let you bully me any more." He chuckled, "what can I do to you? Can you resist?" "Who can bully people and be so righteous?" She frowned. He just wanted to hug her, kiss her, and do what he wanted. He was such a jerk. "If you bully me, I''ll let you hold me, I''ll let you kiss me Well "What a rascal you are She was so angry that she could do nothing about the man. "You won''t hold me or kiss me. I can''t blame you for taking advantage of you." He had the audacity to plead and took the opportunity to kiss her again. She was so angry with him that she laughed and turned around to hit him. He grabbed her hand with a smile, looked at her eyes, and slowly bowed his head to her, "Xiao ran, I said, you are mine, you can''t escape from the palm of my hand." She was completely addicted to his dark eyes, and could no longer look away from him and let him kiss her. She often told herself to keep a distance from him and not have any relationship with him. But he could easily break through her line of defense and let her feel trapped. After a long time, his lips left her, quietly holding her in his arms, curling up a long leg and leaning on the wooden fence. Gu Xiaoran did not speak any more, for fear of breaking the warmth that she had been expecting. Between them, it seems that when they returned to the middle school, there was no mutual hatred and injury, only the innocence of young people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 121 The sky slowly darkened, restless stars showed their faces, overlooking the colorful rose garden. "Why is Lin Yizhi here?" "He''s my cousin''s son, my cousin!" Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran and said, "it''s time to go back!" "We''re going to stay here tonight?" Gu Xiaoran thought of Mo Zhenzhong and Cheng peini''s mother and daughter, a little uneasy. "Well!" He came out to give his father time to calm down. Now it''s time to go back and talk to him. When they returned to the forest garden, it was dark. With Mo Zhenzhong in her heart, Cheng peini hides her savagery in her heart, but she is still waiting at the window to watch Gu Xiaoran get off Mo Qing''s car. Her heart is surging, and she doesn''t want to pretend to be silent any more. Gu Xiaoran walked into the gate and saw Cheng peini waiting at the gate. He said hello politely. Cheng peini reluctantly drew the corner of her mouth and looked up at Mo Qing. "Uncle Mo is waiting for you in the study." Mo Qing let out a sound, took Gu Xiaoran''s hand, and sent her into her room. Then she let go, "you have a rest first, and I''ll ask mother Zhang to make something for you." "No, I''m not hungry!" "Be obedient Mo Qing patted her face and turned away. Mo Qing has already gone downstairs, and Cheng peini is still standing at the door. She doesn''t mean to leave. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to stick it up and shut the door. Gu Xiaoran took a bath and heard mother Zhang calling. After opening the door, Zhang Ma came in with a cup of walnut juice, a portion of red bean double skin milk, and a piece of well baked toast. Mother Zhang is followed by penny Cheng. It is absolutely impossible for women to get along well with each other, especially when they fall in love with the same man. When Cheng peini appears at the door again, Gu Xiaoran knows that Cheng peini can''t bear it any more. Take the tray from Zhang Ma''s hand, thank Zhang Ma, put the snacks and milk on the table. "Would you like some?" "No Cheng peini glanced at her coldly, came over and sat down opposite her. Gu Xiaoran was really hungry, and he didn''t pay any attention to her. He ate it slowly. Zhang Ma''s cooking skills were really good. The toast was crisp on the outside and soft on the inside. Cheng peini was very patient and watched Gu Xiaoran finish eating. Then she slowly said, "Gu Xiaoran, let''s talk!" "I haven''t seen it everywhere in the forest garden. I''ll take you out for a walk." "I''m tired. I don''t want to go out." "If you don''t want to go out, we can say it here." As a master, Cheng opened the French window and stepped onto the balcony, leaning against the carved balustrade. Gu Xiaoran sighed in the dark. Those who should come would always come, "what are you talking about?" "It''s getting late. If there''s anything wrong, Miss Cheng can say it straight." "Uncle Mo and my father are brothers of life and death. In the past, in the United States, the Mohist family and the Cheng family depended on each other. Mo Qing had a lot of things to do and was very busy. Uncle Mo was very lonely and I was with him all the time. Uncle Mo watched me grow up like a daughter. " Gu Xiaoran doesn''t like to listen to Cheng peini''s past, but when she comes to Mo Qing, she pays attention to listening, hoping to know more about Mo Qing. Silently leaning against the railing, the rose garden in the distance is shrouded in the night, and the scenery can not be seen, but the fragrance of flowers comes with the evening wind. Outside the window is a pool of lake water, the water is not too deep, very clear, in the street lamp light, you can see the fish under the water. "When Mo Qing was a child, she lived in school and seldom stayed at home, but during the holidays, she would come back to accompany me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 122 "He loves me very much. He protects me from childhood to adulthood. Even if Lin Shuangshuang bullies me, he will hold me in his arms, gently wipe away my tears, and then teach Lin shuangshuangshuang a lesson." "By the way, you must not know who Lin Shuangshuang is." Cheng peini squints at Gu Xiaoran with a sense of superiority. "Lin Shuangshuang is the daughter of Mo Qing''s aunt Yuanfang. When Lin Shuangshuang was very young, his parents died in a car accident. Lao Lao is an actor. He can''t always run around with Lin shuangshuangshuang. So Lin Shuangshuang was adopted by Mohist. He is mo Qing''s cousin and adopted daughter of the Mohist family. " "Lin Shuangshuang is not in Mohism?" Gu Xiaoran never heard Cheng Xiaoyue mention Lin Shuangshuang. "She helped Moqing with her foreign business in the United States, and rarely returned home." When Gu Xiaoran heard this, he remembered that when Han Ke invested in foreign business, he mentioned the name of Lin Shuangshuang. American business is also a famous young female president. It turned out that she was mo Qing''s cousin. "The adults always say that Mo Qing should like me so much that he can defend me like this. They always say that when I grow up, I will marry him as my daughter-in-law. So I''ve always believed that he would be my husband. " "Two days ago, Mo Qing promised uncle Mo that he would marry me after my 22nd birthday..." "You should say these words to Mo Qing." Gu Xiaoran frowns. Cheng peini wants to use soft means to let her quit. Unfortunately, she doesn''t have so much sympathy, and her presence here is not voluntary. "Gu Xiaoran, Mo Qing won''t like you. He only approaches you because you are Gu Zhengrong''s daughter. He has very important things to do through your father Gu Zhengrong, so he is close to you. Use you to control Gu Zhengrong. When his work is finished, he won''t stay with you any more. " "Since he regards me as a chess piece, and you have told me his plan, you are not afraid that he will blame you if he knows?" "Uncle Mo has been against his plan, so even if you tell him, it doesn''t matter." Cheng peini wry smile, "Uncle Mo doesn''t like you, and Mo Qing in order to keep his plan, sandwiched between you and uncle Mo, he is really helpless." Gu Xiaoran sneered. When he forced her to do that, she couldn''t see that he was helpless. "Gu Xiaoran, he won''t treat you well. If you force yourself to stay with him, neither of you will be happy. For your future happiness and for him, you should leave him. " "Miss Cheng, I think you may have misunderstood." Gu Xiaoran can''t bear to come here. This woman is so narcissistic and whimsical. If Mo Qing really loved her so much, she would not know that she was in Lin Yuan and would bring her. Cheng peini likes narcissism, but she has no obligation to help her step on herself to realize her narcissistic dream. "Since you know Mo Qing, you should know that no one can control what he wants to do. Whether you are kind enough to think about my future happiness or have ulterior motives, we know that we don''t need others to judge the feelings between me and Mo Qing. " Cheng peini''s face changed slightly, and soon she gave a soft smile. "I told you, he was for your father Gu Zhengrong." "Even if he''s for my father, I can''t let him go if I want to. He''s the one who follows me all day. As for whether I should leave, or whether I can leave, you have to ask Mo Qing, not me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 123 Gu Xiaoran calmly looked at Cheng peini, and there was no hostility in her eyes. She was just explaining a fact. "As long as you are willing to let go, I can guarantee that Mo Qing will not look for you again." "What guarantee do you have?" Threatening him with Cheng Jia? I''m afraid Mo Qing can''t be threatened by the Cheng family. "That''s not what you need to worry about." "Why let go?" The smile in Cheng peini''s eyes finally faded, and she looked contemptuous and arrogant. "What else can you give him besides making trouble for him?" "What does Miss Cheng think I should give him?" The relationship between men and women is not only maintained by material. "Don''t think you can do whatever you want when you climb into his bed. He just wants you to be fresh for a while. When he''s tired of playing, you''re nothing. On the day of my 17th birthday, he was his man, but I didn''t want him to be embarrassed and didn''t tell anyone. But if Uncle Mo knew about it, Gu Xiaoran, what would you say? " Gu Xiaoran felt that there was no need to continue this topic. "Everyone has a past. Mo Qing is an adult. It''s no surprise that she has had women before. If everyone cares about them, I don''t think they can. It''s enough for two people to be loyal together. " Although she didn''t expect to have a future with Moqing, it''s not up to her to decide what happened between her and Moqing. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t be magnanimous here. Mo Qing and I have known each other since childhood. I know what he likes and doesn''t like. what about you? Do you know him? " Gu Xiaoran gently pursed her lips. When she met him, in junior high school, their mutual friendship was limited to his making up lessons for her, and later It''s all nightmares. She really knew nothing about him. But what does that mean? "You can tell him that if he really likes you, he won''t refuse you because of my father." Cheng peini finally couldn''t pretend to go on, and scolded in a voice that only Gu Xiaoran could hear, "you are just a whore who betrays her body to seduce men. What qualifications do you have to teach me? If you want to use Mo Qing to oppress me, you are too arrogant." Gu Xiaoran frowned, a typical Princess disease. "In that case, I''ll say something straight to the point." Cheng peini looked at Gu Xiaoran arrogantly, "I want you to leave Moqing!" "I told Miss Cheng just now that this matter is not my has the final say, only if he agrees." If Mo Qing was the one she could say no, she would not be here. "The women who get close to Mo Qing are all for money. The prosperous Tang Dynasty has collapsed. Your father''s backing is gone. You can''t make as much money as before. There should be no money for you, right? You said to go to university, tuition, living expenses, are not a small expense, I can understand you are very short of money, so you want to go to Moqing is not to blame. But with Mo Qing as a man, you can''t get what you want with him. " Gu Xiaoran''s face darkened. She was short of money, but she would never make money in this way. In addition, Cheng peini is wrong. Mo Qing spends money on her without stint. But she won''t, and she can''t. "As long as you are willing to leave him, you will get a generous compensation." Gu Xiaoran sneered. It''s a cliche. I don''t know how many times I''ve seen the bloody story on TV. "I want to ask Miss Cheng, do you want to join him for money?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 124 Cheng peini didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran would ask her like this. She was stunned for a moment, and then a smile of disdain appeared on the corner of her mouth. "How can it be that our Cheng family''s financial resources are not as good as the Mohist family''s, but they are also ranked on the top. I want to marry him because I love him and it''s good for both of us. " "That is to say, it''s still for the benefit." Gu Xiaoran curled his lips and felt sad for her. When he got married, he still considered the family interests first. "Does he love you?" "Of course he loves me." On her own terms, Cheng peini does not believe that there will be men who will not love her. "Then why won''t he marry you?" Cheng peini was killed by her, her beautiful face turned white instantly, "there is some misunderstanding between me and him." "If it''s just a misunderstanding, Miss Cheng should solve it by herself instead of throwing money at me to leave." Gu Xiaoran felt that there was no need to talk about this topic any more and stood up. "I''ve met a lot of people like you. They just want to raise the price. Say how much you want, as long as it doesn''t exceed my bottom line, I will satisfy you. " "Miss Cheng, if you are sure that you are in love, then I will not have any influence on you. On the contrary, if he doesn''t love you, even if he doesn''t have me, he will also bring other women. You can never finish it. If nothing else, Miss Cheng, please come back. I''m going to have a rest. " Gu Xiaoran smiles. Some people are more miserable with money than without it. It''s a waste of time to spend time with her. I''m looking for abuse myself. Just as she wanted to go away, what should she do? Cheng peini was impatient and would naturally go. Cheng peini suddenly said, "I''ll show you something." Gu Xiaoran believed that what Cheng peini wanted her to see would not be good. He frowned and didn''t want to pay attention to it. "It''s an engagement ring! Don''t want to see it? " "No!" Gu Xiaoran didn''t know whether what Cheng peini said was true or false, but he still felt a sharp pain in his heart. Cheng peini didn''t care whether she wanted to see it or not. She put her hand in front of her and said, "this ring is specially made for me in France. It''s engraved with my name. It''s beautiful, isn''t it? " "If you have confidence in yourself, you don''t need to come to me to say that, let alone show your engagement ring in front of me. If you do this in front of me, it will only make you look humble... " "Humble?" Cheng peini''s face twisted, "Gu Xiaoran, I''ll let you know soon, what is humble!" Cheng peini glanced at a window on the first floor with a strange smile. Gu Xiaoran looks around and sees Mo Zhenzhong standing by the window. A car is driving into the gate. He doesn''t know who is coming. Suddenly something was put into her hand, and her hand was caught by Cheng peini. Along the way, her hand touched Cheng peini''s chest, and she subconsciously retracted her hand. Just then, Cheng''s body fell back, over the railing, let out a scream, and then fell into the lake downstairs. Gu Xiaoran was surprised and looked downstairs. She saw Cheng peini struggling in the water a few times. She stopped moving and sank slowly. Then she saw Mo Zhenzhong running out of the building and jumping out of the water. He left the room quickly and rushed downstairs. To the lake downstairs, see Mo Zhenzhong holding Cheng peini out of the water. Cheng peini had blood in her hair and dyed half of her face red. She grasped Mo Zhenzhong''s clothes tightly and leaned weakly against him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 125 Mo Zhenzhong glares at Gu Xiaoran angrily, and his eyes burst out with fire. "You''d better pray that penny is OK, or I''ll let you pay for Penny''s life!" Gu Xiaoran pursed his lips tightly, and when he saw Mo Zhenzhong going into the water to save people, he understood what was going on. Cheng peini saw Mo Zhenzhong standing at the window just now, so she deliberately played such a diving play. When the car stopped, Xie Baoling got out of the car in a hurry and looked at Cheng peini, who was held by Mo Zhenzhong in her arms. She was so flustered that her voice trembled, "what''s the matter? Come on, call the doctor. " Immediately someone took out their cell phone to make a call. Mo Qing comes out of the building, only glances at the chaotic scene, then quietly looks at Gu Xiaoran standing by the lake and picks up penny from Mo Zhenzhong''s arms. Cheng peini immediately opened her eyes and grasped Mo Qing''s skirt. She didn''t know whether it was pain or cold. Her whole body trembled in Mo Qing''s arms. Big drop of tears gushed from her eyes and said pitifully: "Mo Qing, my ring, let her give it back to me, OK?" In a flash, everyone looked at Gu Xiaoran''s hand. At this time, Gu Xiaoran felt something in the palm of his hand. He opened his hand in a daze. On the palm of his hand was Cheng peini''s Mei ring. He was stunned. "I..." "Pa -" without waiting for her explanation, Mo Zhenzhong suddenly raised his hand and slapped him in the face. Gu Xiaoran''s white face immediately floated five bright red finger prints. Mo Qing frowned. "Mo Zhenzhong, how can you beat people without asking clearly?" Xie Baoling has a good impression on Gu Xiaoran. She thinks that she can''t hurt Cheng peini intentionally. Maybe there is some misunderstanding. "I saw her push Penny down the lake with my own eyes. What else do I have to ask?" When the Mohist private doctor comes, Moqing takes a look at Gu Xiaoran and goes in with Cheng peini in her arms. Gu Xiaoran''s face was burning with pain. He took a deep breath and kept calm. He walked to Cheng peini, who was held by Mo Qing. Cheng peini shrank into Mo Qing''s arms as if she were afraid. Mo Zhenzhong''s face became more and more ugly. He stopped Gu Xiaoran and said, "what do you want to do?" "I just want to give her the ring back!" Gu Xiaoran calmly looked at the angry Mo Zhenzhong, "I didn''t rob her ring, nor push her." "I didn''t grab her ring. Why is it in your hands? I saw you push her downstairs with my own eyes. You even want to argue. You are so vicious at your young age. My son will bring you back when he is blind. " People tend to believe in their own eyes, but she has a mouth. But we still have to tell our own facts. It doesn''t matter whether we believe it or not. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s back, his heart sinks into a pool of ice water, cold to the bone. She never expected to have a good life in Mohism, but the maintenance of Moqing made her have a trace of extravagance. But the humiliating slap wiped out her extravagant hopes. From the beginning to the end did not look at Mo Qing, turned around, a sour nose, almost shed tears. Put the ring in Xie Baoling''s hand, turn around and walk to the door. Behind him came Mo Zhenzhong''s cold voice of disdain, "if it''s not guilty, can you hurt people and run? Well, go away Roll far away, you don''t have to stay here. But don''t let me see you around my son again Mo Qing came out of the room, looking at Gu Xiaoran''s straight back, as always thin and stubborn, frowning more tightly, "Gu Xiaoran!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 126 Gu Xiaoran heard Mo Qing''s voice, not only kept on, but quickened his pace. Mo Qing Mou son suddenly cold down, quickly catch up with Gu Xiaoran, grasp her wrist, pull her back, "run what run?" Gu Xiaoran turned his head and looked up. His red eyes were on his cold eyes. "Let go!" "Moqing, come back to me." Mo Zhenzhong saw that he was still entangled with that hateful woman, and his face turned blue with anger. Mo Qing looked at his angry father faintly, "is it too hasty to convict Xiao ran just by Cheng peini''s words? Before you know the whole story, you just slap me. It''s not only my woman, but also the prestige of Mohism. " For so many years, Mohism has been able to stand up in black and white, relying on the word "justice". "You Mo Zhenzhong was so angry that he clenched his fist. "What I saw with my own eyes can be fake?" Gu Xiaoran turned his back to Mo Qing. Hearing this, he burst into tears. When she can''t defend herself, it''s enough to have him. Mo Qing pays no attention to his father and controls Gu Xiaoran, who is trying to get rid of him. His lips are thin and cool, and his eyes are so cold that there is no temperature in them. "Is it enough?" What is she doing? Gu Xiaoran suddenly wanted to laugh. He thinks she''s jealous of penny Cheng, too? You look so ugly. Do you want to slap her? "I have finished what I have to say. It doesn''t matter if you don''t believe me, but please leave me some dignity before you find out the truth." He frowned at her and said nothing. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt a sense of powerlessness, which was really fantastic. When did he give her dignity? He took a deep breath, jerked out his hand, turned and left. Outside Lin Yuan is a large rose garden. It takes an hour to walk to get a car. But she would rather go out than ask anyone of Mohist. Suddenly an arm came across her waist and pulled her into his arms. Her nose hit his strong chest and raised her head to his cold eyebrows. "Since nothing has been done, why go?" His eyes pressed the anger of Yin, his voice is not big, but a word of a word into her heart. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. If he didn''t leave here, would he be beaten, scolded and wronged? "Since you didn''t push Cheng peini into the water, why did you run away?" Gu Xiaoran looked at his eyes burning more and more anger, heart blocked badly, "even if I say no, who will believe it?" "I believe it." His voice was quiet. Gu Xiaoran''s nose was sore, and his tears welled up. It took him a lot of effort to bear it, he said he believed her Mo Zhenzhong said he saw it with his own eyes, but he even said he believed her. "Ziyan, I..." He raised his hand and stroked her red and swollen face. "You''re not always smart in front of me. What''s the matter today?" The burning pain on her face was gently caressed by his cool fingers, and the pain gradually eased. "Why don''t you hide? Why are you slapped?" "I can''t hide." Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose, his voice as small as a mosquito. "Idiot." "Are you angry?" He was really angry, but it was not her who was angry, but under his eyes, he let her suffer such injustice. "Since mom''s death, Dad''s temper has become very fierce. He''s angry now. He can''t listen to anything until Penny wakes up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 127 Gu Xiaoran frowned. Cheng peini struggles to get hurt, but she also wants to cheat her out of this crime. When she wakes up, she will admit that she put the ring in her hand, and then jump from the second floor? "Don''t be afraid, I am!" He put his finger on her frown and said, "don''t leave alone until it''s settled." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in amazement. He doubted that he had heard wrong. He said, "don''t be afraid, is there him?" "I brought you back. Even if I really want to leave, I will go with you. But we can''t go like this now... " If you leave, you''ll plead guilty! Just like a drowning person, someone suddenly reaches out to her and catches him, so that she can rely on her in an instant. Gu Xiaoran''s grievances gradually dissipated. No matter how much he hated her in private, he always defended her in front of others. You don''t have to be alone. He looked at her quietly, the atmosphere became ambiguous. Gu Xiaoran grew up, no matter what happened to him, he had to bear it. What could be solved, what could not be solved. Even though he was wronged by heaven, he just found a corner where no one could lick the wound alone. Being protected by him like this, I was moved, but I was not used to it. In order to hide her uneasiness, she imitated Cheng peini and pretended to be pathetic. She pulled Mo Qing''s sleeve and shook it. "Qing Qing, you went to France specially to make that ring for her. Give me a thousand courage, and I dare not move it She put the ring into my hand. I didn''t rob it... " Mo Qing''s face directly blackened down, pinched on her face, "what people say, you believe it!" Gu Xiaoran gasped in pain and said, "you''re still not human. You''ve got a black hand." There was a chuckle in the direction of the door. Gu Xiaoran found a very young and beautiful woman beside the car, looking at her with a smile. The long hair of bitter flax color is scalded into a smart big roll, which is witty but fashionable and bright. Chanel''s little dress fitted her slim waist. Mo Qing glared at that woman, "people have gone home, also don''t plan to enter the door?" Then he dragged Gu Xiaoran into the building. Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw the woman following them. He went into the door without humming. At this time, there was no one in the hall. They should all go upstairs to see Penny Cheng. Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran and said to the woman behind them, "Shuangshuang, accompany Xiaoran. I''ll go upstairs and have a look." It turned out that she was Lin Shuangshuang, as Cheng peini said. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help but look at Lin Shuang. Lin Shuangshuang turned the corner of his mouth and agreed. He sat down on the sofa with his eyes spinning on Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran was a little uncomfortable when she saw him. He broke the awkward atmosphere and said, "Hello! I heard Penny Cheng talk about you... " Lin Shuangshuang took a puff from the corner of his mouth. He didn''t seem to like to hear the word "penny Cheng". He took his eyes back and went to the fruit plate to eat. Gu Xiaoran and Lin shuangshuangshuang are left in the huge living room. Gu Xiaoran looks at the salute of the servant''s moving into the fixed number, which is also pasted with the code mark of the airport, indicating that Lin Shuangshuang has just returned from the United States. Cheng peini said that Lin Shuangshuang is the daughter of Mo Qing''s distant aunt and the adopted daughter of the Mohist family. No matter how close she is to the Mohist family, she is very close to the Mohist family. However, when she came all the way back, Mo Zhenzhong went up to care about Cheng peini without even saying a word to her? Cheng peini has a doctor and a nurse looking after her. Mo Zhenzhong shouldn''t be too busy to have a word with Lin Shuangshuang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 128 Gu Xiaoran suddenly had a strange feeling. He was very distressed for Lin shuangshuangshuang, who was taking care of himself and eating fruit. Instead, Lin Shuangshuang was used to this kind of indifference and indifference. He glanced at Gu Xiaoran and said, "isn''t it tired to stand?" Gu Xiaoran smiles and goes to another sofa to sit down. "Are you Gu Xiaoran?" Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes still didn''t leave her face. "Yes, I''m Gu Xiaoran." Lin Shuangshuang tone cold light, "Cheng peini in order to get my brother, put life on, my uncle watched Cheng peini injured, than his own injury is also uncomfortable, you in Mohist life will not be easy." Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect Mo Zhenzhong to be nice to her. She didn''t know what Lin Shuangshuang thought about it, and whether she would trust Cheng peini like Mo Zhenzhong, and didn''t want to make any explanation. "In fact, you don''t need to explain it at all. It''s useless to explain it. Anyway, my brother will believe you." Gu Xiaoran''s calmness surprised Lin Shuangshuang. Gu Xiaoran looks at Lin Shuangshuang in surprise. Lin Shuangshuang said coldly, "don''t talk about you. My uncle won''t believe me. As long as Cheng peini cries, I will bully her. " "You see that?" Gu Xiaoran remembered that before Cheng peini took her hand, the car entered the door. If you were sitting in the cab, facing the balcony, you could see the situation at that time. "It''s no use seeing it. The point is that my uncle won''t believe it." Gu Xiaoran is silent. Yes, people always believe in their own eyes. At that time, Cheng peini grabbed her hand and reached for her. Then she fell back. From the angle of the window, it was like she pushed Cheng peini downstairs. "The Cheng family helped the Mohists when they were in trouble. My uncle decided that without Cheng Canghai, there would have been no Mohist school, so my uncle took Cheng peini as a baby. You''ve hurt Penny Cheng. You have to admit your life. " Lin Shuangshuang''s tone was flat, as if he was just stating an unchangeable fact. Gu Xiaoran remembers what Cheng peini said - he loves me very much and protects me from childhood to adulthood. Even if Lin Shuangshuang bullies me, he will hold me in his arms, gently wipe away my tears, and then teach Shuanger a lesson. Even Mo Qing helps Cheng peini, not to mention Mo Zhenzhong? Therefore, Lin Shuangshuang would rather stay in the United States than go back to Mohism alone, so as not to suffer from those useless cowards. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt Lin Shuangshuang''s desolate side, and his heart was a little sad. Xie Baoling came down from upstairs. Gu Xiaoran stood up and found that Mo Qing did not come out with her. Xie Baoling came over and looked at her helplessly. "Xiao ran, tell Laolao what''s going on?" Lin Shuangshuang threw a strawberry in his hand and said, "what else can I ask? If others don''t know about Penny Cheng, don''t you know? I''m still Lin. I''ve been driven to America. Can the woman brought back by my brother stay Xie Baoling took a look at Gu Xiaoran and was silent for a while. "But your uncle insisted that he saw with his own eyes that Gu Xiaoran robbed the ring and pushed Cheng peini down the lake." Just now, when Xie Baoling was sitting in the back seat of the car, she only saw Cheng peini fall into the water, but she didn''t see how she fell into the water. Gu Xiaoran knew that Xie Baoling wanted to hear the truth. Although her denial was not convincing at this time, she had to deny it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 129 Just about to speak, Lin Shuangshuang threw the strawberry back to the plate. "She said that Cheng peini put the ring into her hand, and then jumped into the lake from the second floor to frame Gu Xiaoran. Can you believe it? Can my uncle believe it? Since I can''t believe it, what else can I ask? " Similar things, when she was in the Mohist school, she had experienced a lot, and in the end, she was punished. Gu Xiaoran dropped his eyes and stared. Lin Shuangshuang had already made it clear that whether he believed it or not depended on how they chose. Xie Baoling opened her mouth and didn''t say a word. She sighed and sat down on the sofa. "It''s hard to come back. I want to tell you about it." Twenty minutes later, the doctor came down from upstairs, followed by Mo Zhenzhong. "The wound is not deep, it doesn''t matter. Don''t touch the water for a week. When the wound is healed, you can''t see the hair. If you really mind the scar, you can go to the plastic surgery hospital to remove the scar after the wound is completely healed. " "It''s OK." Mo Zhenzhong was relieved. "In addition, I just found that Miss Cheng is a little unstable in her mood. She seems to be under some pressure. It''s better not to let her be stimulated any more." Mo Zhenzhong stares fiercely at Gu Xiaoran, who is standing there, and asks the servant to send the doctor out. Next, there were four people in the living room, but there was no sound. Only Lin Shuangshuang started eating her fruit again. "Mom, are you back?" Mo Zhenzhong broke the deadlock. Xie Baoling raised her eyelids and gave a "hum". Mo Zhenzhong looks at Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t even mean to say hello. Mo Zhenzhong snorted heavily. He ignored Lin Shuangshuang and glared at Gu Xiaoran with disgust on his face. "Fortunately, penny is OK, otherwise I would not let you go." Gu Xiaoran forced himself to calm down, with a gentle tone, to meet Mo Zhenzhong''s disgusting eyes, "Mr. Mo, are you sure you saw it at that time?" Mo Zhenzhong was immediately angry, "do you think I''m blind? So clearly, clearly, clearly, you can''t see the white matter? I tell you, you don''t have to quibble. " In this tone, Xie Baoling didn''t like to hear it and sneered displeasantly, "what happened at that time was not you alone, but also Shuangshuang." "Shuangshuang? Even if she doesn''t bully penny, do you expect her to speak for her? " Mo Zhenzhong glances at Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang''s mouth turned cold, and he didn''t even want to talk back. "Since Mr. Mo only believes in his own opinions, I have nothing to say." Gu Xiaoran did not intend to waste any more words to explain. Gu Xiaoran didn''t humbly apologize and beg for mercy, which made Mo Zhenzhong furious. He cried to the door, "driver, please send this shameless woman away. I don''t want to see her again for a minute." "Tut Tut, they are the women my brother brought back. The woman surnamed Cheng has nothing to do with us, but she''s stuck in our house. Uncle, can you tell the difference? Who is shameless Lin Shuangshuang suddenly opens his mouth, so angry that Mo Zhenzhong raises his hand and almost slaps her. Lin Shuangshuang sneered and did not hide. "Lao Lao, Mr. Mo, don''t quarrel. I''ll leave Lin Yuan." Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that Lin Shuangshuang would be so powerful that she would directly support her uncle. She didn''t want Lin Shuangshuang to step back and avoid because she was involved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 130 Lin Shuangshuang suddenly got up, went to Gu Xiaoran, grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hand, "my brother let me look at you, you left, I can''t explain to my brother, you don''t want to listen to go to my room." Regardless of pulling Gu Xiaoran to leave. Shuangshuang, stop for me. " Mo Zhen is very loyal. "You don''t have to rush me. I''ll go back to America tomorrow, not in front of you." Lin Shuangshuang didn''t even look back. Xie Baoling quit, angrily slapped the table, stood up, pointed to Mo Zhenzhong and scolded, "Mo Zhenzhong, enough of you. I''ve put up with you for a long time. I can''t bear it any more. Shuangshuang belongs to the Lin family, not to fight as you like! " "Mom, Shuangshuang is more and more unruly..." "Rules? Whether Shuangshuang has no rules or penny Cheng has no rules, you know it. Mo Zhenzhong, what you''ve done makes me wonder if my daughter and granddaughter provoked the Cheng family and let you and the Cheng family fight to death. " Mo Zhenzhong''s face turned pale in an instant, "Mom, what are you talking about Xinlan and RuRu are more important than my life. If they have an accident, I''ll... " "Enough!" Xie Baoling interrupted him, "I don''t want to listen to your nonsense. When I''m away, you bully our Lin family. I can''t bear it, but you want to bully our Lin family in front of me. No way! In addition, Lin Yuan belongs to my Lin family. It''s not your turn to tell who''s going to go. Get out of here, right? Then you immediately take Cheng peini and get out of the Lin family. " Mo Zhenzhong is so angry that he shivers all over, but he has caused his wife''s tragic death. No matter how big his temper is, he doesn''t dare to rush to Xie Baoling. Looking at Lin Shuangshuang dragging Gu Xiaoran away, he didn''t dare to hum again. "Shuangshuang, don''t do that. He''s your uncle. I''m just an outsider He doesn''t want to see me. He can''t see me later, but you can''t Gu Xiaoran gently earned a hand, whispered. Lin Shuangshuang looked back at her and said, "I''m not leaving for you. I don''t want to see my uncle''s face. My brother for you, at all costs to contradict his father, you can hate to leave him? What''s more, my brother is entangled by Cheng peini, and now he can''t get away. Don''t you worry at all? " Gu Xiaoran''s face was slightly darkened. Mo Zhenzhong stares at Lin Shuangshuang, "what''s Penny pestering your brother? I asked Moqing to stay with penny. It''s natural that they are together. What can I worry about? " "Uncle, you are wrong. My brother brought his girlfriend back, but you asked him to accompany other women. What''s the matter? Do you still want my brother to marry a big house? Now it''s a new society. You can''t be polygamous. " "What polygamy? Your brother can only marry penny." Lin Shuangshuang laughed, "it''s up to my brother, isn''t it?" Mo Zhenzhong''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Xie Baoling liked to hear this, but she was afraid that Mo Zhenzhong would be in trouble. Shuangshuang was forced to leave at that time. She coughed softly, "Shuangshuang, don''t say a word. Take Xiaoran back to the room to have a rest." Lin Shuangshuang no longer looks at his uncle''s angry face, clenches Gu Xiaoran''s hand and drags her to the door. When Xie Baoling saw that Shuangshuang was not going upstairs, she went out and ran after her and called, "Shuangshuang, where are you going so late?" No matter how angry Mo Zhenzhong is, he is also worried about Lin Shuangshuang''s accident. "Lin Shuangshuang, stop for you." Lin Shuangshuang ignores it and pulls Gu Xiaoran to walk faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, he leaves the building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 131 Gu Xiaoran was forced out by her, looking at a wisp of Lin Shuangshuang''s hair blown by the wind, "you''re not easy to go home once. In order to help me, it''s worth making trouble with your uncle like this?" Lin Shuangshuang kept at his feet, "it''s worth it. As long as my uncle doesn''t like people, I''ll help them. I like people who can make Cheng peini unhappy." Gu Xiaoran could not laugh or cry. "Thank you, Shuangshuang." "Don''t thank me, I''m for my brother!" Lin Shuangshuang looked back at her and said, "two years ago, there was an accident in Mohism. When my brother came back to the United States, it was like death. The death of my cousin and my cousin is a great blow to him, but I always feel that there are other reasons. " "How did they die?" "Gu Xiaoran, the death of my cousin and my cousin is a thorn in the hearts of all the people in the Merlin family. You''d better not ask anything, just don''t know, otherwise Not to mention in Mohism, even in my brother''s side, there will be no place for you. " Gu Xiaoran gently pursed his lips and stopped asking questions. Lin Shuangshuang continued: "later, I knew that he was hurt by a woman. Although I didn''t know who the woman was, I felt sad looking at him like that. Then I despairingly thought that he would obey my uncle''s arrangement and marry Cheng peini." Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened! Two years ago - who would be the woman Shuangshuang said? "It''s the last thing I want to see Cheng peini marry my brother. As long as my brother doesn''t marry Penny Cheng, no matter who it is, I like it. What''s more, under such circumstances today, my brother actually said that he believed you. It can be seen that you are really a woman who makes him think highly of you. The more my brother treats you like this, the more upset Cheng will be and the happier I will be. " Gu Xiaoran looked at her, and suddenly he was so sad. Shuangshuang is mo Zhenzhong''s adopted daughter, but Mo Zhenzhong would rather believe Cheng peini than her who grew up beside him. Only she can deeply understand that kind of frustration. Lin Shuangshuang pulls Gu Xiaoran. Instead of leaving Lin Yuan, he goes to the attic of another small building in the back mountain. It was an hour after Lin Shuangshuang came out of the bath. He didn''t see Mo Qing for an hour. He didn''t even have a phone call. Gu Xiaoran was inexplicably depressed. Lin Shuangshuang sat on the bed and looked at Gu Xiaoran shrinking on the single sofa. He patted the bed beside him and said, "come here." Gu Xiaoran went over in confusion and sat down beside her. "Don''t you wonder why I live here?" Gu Xiaoran nodded. Although the small loft was very comfortable, it was too simple compared with the luxury of the forest garden. "When we were young, there was a small attic like this in my family. I was very strong since I was a child. I never cried, but I couldn''t speak. I hid in the attic alone. At this time, if my brother was at home, he would accompany me in the attic. My brother is not that kind of greasy crooked person, he just sat quietly with me, and did not speak. But as long as he''s by my side, I''m particularly at ease. Gu Xiaoran, in fact, I envy you. In the future, my brother will accompany you... " When Gu Xiaoran thought of junior high school, as long as he sat next to her, she felt the same way. She couldn''t help smiling. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t look at my brother''s tolerance to Cheng peini. In fact, it''s not really good..." Gu Xiaoran was stunned and looked at Lin Shuangshuang in confusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 132 "In other people''s eyes, he leads and spoils Penny Cheng everywhere. In fact, my brother treats Penny Cheng as an outsider, and because of the Cheng family, he doesn''t care about her. Only when he is in front of the people he likes, can he be true, and his temper is really stinky... " Gu Xiaoran bit her lip lightly. She knew the cruelty of Mo Qing - his temper was really bad! Lin Shuangshuang stares at Gu Xiaoran''s face for a long time and suddenly jumps up. "I''ll show you what my brother used to look like." Lin Shuangshuang went to the bookshelf and took down a photo album. It''s full of pictures of her and Moqing when they were children. For the first time, Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing as a child. It turned out that when he was very young, he was not happy and angry. He seldom had a smiling face, just like she knew him in junior high school. In those photos, most of them were dealing with guns. He was two or three years old with all kinds of guns. "He played with guns when he was so young?" Lin Shuangshuang gave a wry smile. "That''s how we survived in Thailand when we were children." Gu Xiaoran looks at Lin Shuangshuang in surprise. Mo Qing grew up in Thailand. Seeing that Lin Shuangshuang didn''t say any more, he understood that they had a past that people couldn''t know. I don''t ask any more questions, I just turn the photo album page by page. Next, the photos of Lin Shuangshuang and Mo Qing in each age group became rare. Although there are few photos of Lin Shuangshuang, they can connect the process of growing up. However, only a few of Mo Qing''s are left. It seems that there are only one or two photos taken once a year. Although Lin Shuangshuang didn''t elaborate on their childhood life, Gu Xiaoran could feel something in the photos. When they were young, they did not live as freely as ordinary children, but lived in a very dangerous and difficult environment. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t figure out what kind of environment they were living in, but somehow he felt pain like a string that she didn''t even know. The album turns to the last page. It was the only photo of Moqing and another girl. It''s the only photo of him with a smile. The three men in the photo are all wearing camouflage suits, holding sniper guns and smearing mud on their faces. Mo Qing looks like a teenager, with short hair and a sunny smile on her young face. Gu Xiaoran knew for the first time that he would smile like this. He took Lin Shuangshuang in one hand and put his other arm on another girl''s shoulder. The girl has delicate eyebrows, beautiful eyes and a sweet look. Gu Xiaoran looked at the face and was stunned. that face is as like as two peas at twelve. "Her name is Qiqi. She''s the woman my brother brought back. She''s the woman who lives and dies together with my brother." Lin Shuangshuang saw Gu Xiaoran''s eyes stop on the delicate face and said, "when I first saw you, I thought it was Qiqi who came back. I didn''t expect that there would be someone who looks like Qiqi in this world. " Kiki? Gu Xiaoran thought of the phone call Mo Qing received that night and called out his name. "You grew up together?" "Qiqi was twelve years old when she came to Mohism." She was 12 years old when she came to take care of her family Coincidence? "Before Kiki was twelve, where was she?" "Well, only my brother knows." "He suddenly brought a man back, didn''t he tell his family where he came from? And Mohist didn''t ask? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 133 "When my brother was three years old, he was taken away. My uncle said he was going to learn skills. After five years old, I go home for the first time, and then I only have holidays every year, so I can go home. He never told his family, including me, what he learned there. Qiqi was with him. When she was 12 years old, she was injured and couldn''t continue training. She was eliminated. However, she was an orphan and went to training camp at the age of three. Leaving the training camp, there was no place to go, so my brother took him back to Mohism. " Twelve years old again Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. Without the memory of 12 years old, a fuzzy picture suddenly appeared in my mind. Just two or three years old, she was on the verge of death and was carried out of the door by a tall man in uniform. as like as two peas, she opened her eyes weakly and watched the little girl tightly dragged by a nun. The little girl struggled hard, trying to get rid of the nun''s hand, while crying, "my sister is not dead, you don''t take her, she is still alive, she is still alive You don''t want to take her... " Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to be pinched by a hand, which made her a little breathless. She wanted to extend the picture, but with a sharp pain in her head, the pictures disappeared, and she couldn''t think of any more. Although I can''t recall more memories, I feel that I still have a twin sister! "When Qiqi came to Mohism, did she say anything about her childhood?" Lin Shuangshuang looks at Qiqi in his eyes and photos, and then looks at Gu Xiaoran, who is very similar to Qiqi. He thinks, "you are very interested in Qiqi." "Just asking." Lin Shuangshuang tilts his head and looks at Gu Xiaoran with a smile. "I used to wonder why my brother would offend the Cheng family and disobey his uncle for Gu Zhengrong''s daughter. I understand when I see you today." Gu Xiaoran touched his face. Is it because of the similar face of Qiqi? Because she is similar to Kiki, so he is close to her? Gu Xiaoran felt that his heart was blocked, and he was almost suffocated. "Where is Kiki now?" Lin Shuangshuang shrugged, "missing, my brother has been looking for her, but has not found." "How could you be missing?" "How much do you know about my brother''s past?" Lin Shuangshuang did not answer the rhetorical question. Gu Xiaoran smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She knows nothing about his past. "Sure enough." Lin Shuangshuang was not surprised by Gu Xiaoran''s reaction. "Two years ago, the emperor lost everything overnight, leaving only the gold in the base. I''m in charge of picking up Kiki in Thailand and transporting the gold out. " There was a flash of fear in Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes. After swallowing it hard, he continued: "as a result, Qiqi''s subordinates knew that we were going to send the gold away. They took his men to attack the base, and Qiqi fell on their hands. When I arrived, I saw dozens of them taking Qiqi. I have so few people that I dare not expose them. I can only hide around and watch Qiqi... " Gu Xiaoran''s chest suddenly tightened, "then she..." Lin Shuangshuang took a deep breath and closed his eyes, as if he wanted to forget the terrible moment at that time. "Later, my brother arrived, and he took back the base. He was holding Qiqi, who was injured all over his body I''ve never seen my brother so angry that he killed all those people and left none of them... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 134 Gu Xiaoran thought of Mo Qing''s anxious expression when he received Qi Qi''s phone call, and suddenly realized it. They share life and death. "And then?" "Qiqi didn''t talk, eat or drink for two days, and my brother just stayed with her, until the third day, Qiqi suddenly asked my brother..." "Ask what?" "Is she dirty? My brother didn''t say anything, just hugged her tightly. Qiqi asked my brother again, "if she is dirty, will she be disliked by the man she likes?" "What does your brother say?" "My brother didn''t say anything, just hugged her and kissed her on the forehead." "Then why is Kiki missing?" "I don''t understand. I had to pack gold that night, so my brother didn''t stay in Kiki''s room too long. When we counted the gold and went back, Kiki left by himself. I thought my brother would be crazy. As a result, he was very calm. It was the same in peacetime, but after dealing with the base well, he went back to China in a hurry. " "I know he went to find Qiqi, because Qiqi once said that he wanted to go back to China." "Not found?" Lin Shuangshuang shook his head and gave a bitter smile. "Kiki seems to be avoiding my brother on purpose." "When did it happen?" Lin Shuangshuang said a date. Half a month after Qiqi''s disappearance, it happened that Gu Xiaoran received the fake letter and asked her to go to Longteng''s abandoned building. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pulled up in an instant. In other words, before he rescued her from the abandoned building, he had just experienced Qiqi being killed and missing. He came back to find Qiqi He was kind to her because she looked like Qiqi, but he went out of business because of her and her father, Longteng. If there is no closure of Longteng, there will be no rush to send the gold out of the base, so it will not lead to the betrayal of Qiqi''s subordinates, Qiqi will not be killed, and Qiqi will not disappear. Although she didn''t do all this, it was inextricably related to her. Why didn''t he hate her to the extreme? Gu Xiaoran thought of the night when she was cheated into abandoning the building. After Moqing saved her, he pressed her on the wall. At that time, his face was tired and his eyes were full of blood. When he looked at her, his eyes were full of hate and anger, even the cruel words he said to her. Gu Xiaoran''s chest was choked. Over the years, she did not know that she had a sister, let alone that her sister would have such a terrible experience. Just thinking about it, she felt sad. "Gu Xiaoran, before my brother finds Qiqi, hold on to my brother''s heart." Lin Shuangshuang looks directly at Gu Xiaoran. "Don''t you think your brother should be with the woman he loves? Mo Qing should love Qiqi very much. " Gu Xiaoran is sad, but Moqing is close to her because she looks like Qiqi. No matter how much she looks like, she is not alone. "What is love?" Lin Shuangshuang tilted his head and looked a little naive. Looking at Lin Shuangshuang''s beautiful face, Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what to say for a moment. Lin Shuangshuang closed his eyes and lay down. Their childhood life was a nightmare for them. Whether it''s her, Kiki or her brother, it''s all nightmares. They look at each other and only relive the old nightmares day after day. "My brother told you about Kiki?" "No Gu Xiaoran shook his head. "Then why do you think my brother loves Kiki?" "He''s been looking for her!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 135 "Of course. She disappeared in that way. How could my brother not look for her?" Lin Shuangshuang takes out a sneer from the corner of her mouth. She thinks, is that the purpose of Qiqi? "Gu Xiaoran, you really don''t understand my brother!" Gu Xiaoran was silent. Holding a cell phone that never rings, the bottom of my heart is a pain that can''t be waved away. Before, no matter how much he did to hurt her, she always felt that he had her in his heart. However, suddenly found that he loved others, and she just with his beloved woman looks like the face to rely on his side. She didn''t know whether she was sad or ridiculous. Looking back, Lin Shuangshuang looked at her without blinking. "Want to quit?" "Even if you want to quit, it''s not now." She promised him to stay and leave with him. Lin Shuangshuang smiles and says nothing more. The next morning, Lin Shuangshuang takes Gu Xiaoran to the dining room. Mo Zhenzhong and Xie Baoling have already sat at the table, but they still don''t see Mo Qing. Lin Shuangshuang called, "Lao Lao, uncle!" Mo Zhenzhong is about to agree. Seeing Gu Xiaoran beside Lin Shuangshuang, his face immediately becomes very ugly. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and let himself face Mo Zhenzhong''s black face calmly, "Lao Lao, Mr. mo." Mo Zhenzhong snorted coldly and turned away from Gu Xiaoran, so as not to lose his temper. Xie Baoling is a face of joy, "Xiao ran, Shuangshuang, come to breakfast." Lin Shuangshuang took Gu Xiaoran to sit at the table and asked the servant who served breakfast, "didn''t you ask my brother to come down for dinner?" The servant looked at Mo Zhenzhong uneasily, but didn''t dare to hum. Gu Xiaoran felt that something was wrong, but she was not easy to participate in Mohist affairs. If she cuts in now, it will only make things worse. Lin Shuangshuang frowned, "Lao Lao, what happened to my uncle?" "He locked Moqing in Penny''s room." Xie Baoling sneered at Mo Zhenzhong and said, "when will Qing Qing promise to marry penny and when will she let him out?" Gu Xiaoran was frightened. Lin Shuangshuang''s face was unbelievable. "Uncle, how can you lock up my brother and penny?" "Moqing and penny will get married sooner or later. Usually Moqing is busy and seldom goes home. What''s wrong with spending more time with penny when you''re free? " "If he is willing to accompany Penny Cheng himself, there is nothing wrong with that. But if his uncle locked him in Cheng peini''s room, it would be unreasonable. " "How can I educate my son? When will it be your turn to tell?" "If my aunt is still here, my uncle will never be allowed to do so." "Shuangshuang, you are more and more unruly. How do you talk to your uncle?" Mo Zhenzhong pulls down his face. Lin Shuangshuang is not afraid of Mo Zhenzhong. He looks at Xie Baoling and says, "Laolao, are you going to lock Cheng peini''s house with your uncle?" Xie Baoling looked at Mo Zhenzhong without expression. "Yes, let him know that these inferior means are useless to Qing Qing. I just feel sorry for Qingqing. She hasn''t eaten since last night. " Lin Shuangshuang stands up, drops his napkin and runs upstairs. "It''s not convenient for you to go up now." Mo Zhenzhong spoke coldly. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant. Men and women were alone in a room, which was not convenient for others to see. It was easy for people to want to go there. "What''s the inconvenience? Does it mean that my uncle gave my brother some medicine to stimulate my feelings "You -" Mo Zhenzhong trembled with anger, "Lin Shuangshuang, you don''t want to stay in this family, just go away!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 136 "You think I want to stay here? No one can stay in Mohist school except Cheng peini. You don''t have to rush. I''ll let my brother out and go right away. " "You dare!" "Double double!" Gu Xiaoran gently pulls on Lalin shuangshuangshuang. She doesn''t think that Moqing can keep Mo Zhenzhong in prison. If he stays in Cheng peini''s room, he won''t leave. "Your men are locked in other women''s rooms. Why don''t you rush up and pull me?" Lin Shuangshuang looked at Gu Xiaoran''s calm appearance. He didn''t know where to get angry. "Gu Xiaoran, do you have some backbone?" Mo Qing''s cold figure appeared at the corner of the stairs on the second floor. His appearance immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Mo Qing''s face is expressionless, but her dark eyes are like the ice in winter, without any warmth. A cold killing gas seeped from his body, and the blood all over his body seemed to freeze. The huge hall was instantly quiet. He glanced faintly at the crowd and came downstairs step by step. Gu Xiaoran swept with his cold eyes, and he could not help feeling chilly. Lin Shuangshuang looks up at Mo Qing for a while, turns around and goes to the door. Now that he''s out, there''s no need for her here. "Shuangshuang, come back!" Mo Qing spoke calmly. Lin Shuangshuang looks back at Mo Qing, who is walking slowly down the stairs. He opens his mouth and finally says nothing. He turns back, turns his face away from Mo Zhenzhong, and sits beside Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing no longer looked at anyone in the hall, and her eyes fell on Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran chest a tight, subconsciously don''t open face. He went straight to Gu Xiaoran and looked at her without saying a word in front of everyone. When Gu Xiaoran couldn''t stand the awkward atmosphere and wanted to step back, he put his hand around her shoulder. Gu Xiaoran looked at him, stunned. Lin Shuangshuang breathed a sigh of relief. Xie Baoling had a smile of victory in her eyes. Mo Zhenzhong''s face is more and more ugly. Mo Qing''s confused eyes to Gu Xiaoran said softly, "don''t you go?" Gu Xiaoran then recovered. Through the thin cloth, he felt the slightly cold temperature of his palm and nodded his head. He clenched her shoulder in his big hand and went into his arms. Gu Xiaoran was dragged by an irresistible force and ran into his firm and warm arms. Before he could stand still, Mo Qing''s arms suddenly tightened and held her tightly. It''s like affirming her, and it''s like declaring its position to Mo Zhenzhong silently. Gu Xiaoran looked up in amazement and looked at the calm eyes close at hand. He raised his hand, stroked her cold cheek and said, "don''t be afraid, it''s OK!" Then he took her to the door. "Stop!" Mo Zhenzhong''s eyes slowly raised anger. Mo Qing stops, hugs Gu Xiaoran''s arm more and more tightly, turns around and looks at her father calmly, "Penny''s injury is OK." "You know I''m not talking about her injuries." "I can ignore Penny''s innocuous and willful behavior, but I can''t touch my bottom line. It''s dad''s business how he views the friendship with the Cheng family, but don''t expect me to do it all my life. " Mo Qing''s whole body was covered in the frost in a room. It was a peaceful voice, but it was filled with a general cold evil spirit. "Mo Qing, you are determined to fight against me for the sake of this little fairy, aren''t you?" Gu Xiaoran thinks that Mo Qing''s words will irritate Mo Zhenzhong again. Unexpectedly, Mo Zhenzhong is not as angry as he expected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 137 "Maybe it''s the two years when the emperor came back from the dead too quickly and stood too high. Dad forgot our principles." Mo Zhenzhong frowned. "Penny, I''m not going to marry you." Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand down, holds her waist, and holds her in a more intimate way. "If dad still wants me to go back to Mohism, I believe dad should know how to do something." "Are you threatening me?" "Dad has to say it''s a threat." Mo Qing''s eyes are slightly cool, holding Gu Xiaoran to the door. When passing by Lin Shuangshuang''s side, he puts his other arm on Lin Shuangshuang''s shoulder and takes her out of the door with him. "Mom Zhang, please clean up Shuangshuang''s things. I''ll ask someone to pick them up." Mo Zhenzhong''s face muscles were twisted by anger, but after all, he watched Mo Qing walk out of the door and didn''t say a word. Xie Baoling was anxious and angry, and glared at Mo Zhenzhong fiercely. "Drive the children away, are you comfortable?" Mo Zhenzhong said nothing and sat down at the table, rubbing his forehead. Mo Qing drove in silence, holding Gu Xiaoran''s hand and never let go. Gu Xiaoran sat beside him and looked at him quietly. After he got on the bus, although he didn''t look at her again, her heart was warm. He said, don''t be afraid, it''s OK! He said, to go, I will go with you! Although, she does not know what kind of mentality he is looking at her, is Qiqi''s stand in, or something else. But at this time, the heart is full. Lin Shuangshuang is sitting in the back seat with his arms in his arms. He looks at Mo Qing, who is concentrating on driving, and Gu Xiaoran. Finally, he looks at the hands they hold together. There was an accident in my eyes. As the car drove out of the forest garden, Gu Xiaoran coughed softly, "let me drive." With blood in his eyes, he could see that he had not slept all night. In addition, the day before yesterday, he had not slept for two days. It took one hour from Linyuan to Huaining hotel. She didn''t want him to work too hard. Mo Qing didn''t reply, but held her hand more tightly. He was silent all the way. Gu Xiaoran knew that he was upset and didn''t speak any more. Back at the hotel, Lin Shuangshuang ran away. Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran directly into his room, and doesn''t mean to arrange another room for her at all. Mo Qing let go of her and went straight into the bathroom with her clothes. Gu Xiaoran''s mouth was flat. Who was that? When he was in the forest garden, he was right. When he came back, he left her here alone. When Moqing came out of the bath, Gu Xiaoran immediately held the fresh milk and wheat bag he bought on the road to him. "If you eat something and drink some milk, you''ll sleep better." "Take a bath." Mo Qing glanced at her and didn''t pick up the cup. The little woman was red with rabbit eyes. Most of her thoughts last night, and she didn''t sleep all night, and she was cold. Her nose was blocked all the time, and her voice was nasal. Take out the notebook and sit on the bed. Gu Xiaoran frowned, didn''t know which tendon he pulled, put the milk and wheat bag on the bedside table beside him. Turn around and get ready for the guest room. Mo Qing sneered coldly from behind. Looking back, he saw a slight frown, glanced at the bathroom and indicated that she was here. Gu Xiaoran was afraid for a moment and did not enter the bathroom. Together with this sex wolf, washing yourself fragrant is not equal to asking you to taste? Although they have already had a close relationship with each other, the thought of the photo they saw in Lin Shuangshuang''s heart is not the taste. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 138 She didn''t want him to do that as if she were another woman. Decided not to take a bath, so smelly, let him not interested in her. "No washing?" He picked his eyebrows. "No washing." "Wash or not?" He frowned slightly. "No washing." She turned her head away, like a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water. "Really not "No washing." "OK, I''ll wash it for you." He got up with a gesture. Gu Xiaoran retreated in fright. This beast can really do it. "I''ll ask you one last question, wash or not "Wash." Gu Xiaoran rushed into the bathroom and heard his abominable voice from the bed, "Gu Xiaoran, where''s your backbone?" Gu Xiaoran almost spat out a mouthful of blood, glared at him, closed the door and scolded, "asshole." He thought that she had the backbone to stick with him to the end, and then "helped" her take a bath. What a shame! Mo Qing looked at her figure disappearing at the bathroom door, and her lips raised slightly. Gu Xiaoran went into the bathroom, only to find that he was scared by the bastard and forgot to take his clothes. The only bathrobe is on Mo Qing. Open the door to get clothes, will only look for abuse, big deal wear dirty clothes out, can also prevent wolves! He made up his mind. Gu Xiaoran had no scruples. After taking a bath, he dried his body and reached for the clothes he had changed. Outside the door came Mo Qing''s cold and domineering voice, "you dare to put on that dirty clothes. I don''t mind stripping them for you and washing them again." Gu Xiaoran''s hand is frozen! Hell, that''s the roundworm in her stomach! He closed his eyes and took a deep breath. For his good performance in Lin Yuan, he didn''t care about it. Angrily pulled down the big bath towel, wrapped in two circles, looked in the mirror, depressed to death. Bath towel barely covers buttock I, shoulders all fruit, a pair of snow-white big I legs all exposed outside. Going out like this is not tantamount to leading the wolf? Gu Xiaoran breathed heavily to calm himself down. The bath towel was better than the pajamas he wore last night. Pull the bathroom door open a seam, see Mo Qing leaning on the bed seems to be asleep, the milk on the bedside table has been drunk. Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. I thought he couldn''t drink, so I turned around and drank it all. Gu Xiaoran walked to the bedside and tried to wash the cup away, but found his mobile phone on the pillow. Thinking of that message, my heart hung up. I don''t know if there was any strange message when she took a bath. Those things can''t be seen by this bastard. At least not now. Gu Xiaoran crept to bed, knelt down on the bed, got his cell phone from this direction, and half of his body went over Mo Qing, touched his cell phone with his fingers, and looked down to see him sleeping. It was the first time that she had looked at him in such a close and unbridled way. When he fell asleep, he put away his usual coldness, but he was not as alienated as he was when he looked at people. He was quiet and peaceful. The eyebrows are clear, the eyelashes are very long, and a light projection is drawn on the white face, which makes the beautiful face soft. The bridge of the nose is straight and straight, and the lips are gently pursed. It is the usual thin and cool. His deep voice seemed to ring in Gu Xiaoran''s ear. "I''m very satisfied with your body, but it''s only for your body, not for love. If you want to have sex with me, I don''t mind if you come to me. As long as I''m free, I''ll be happy to satisfy you. But other Don''t be extravagant www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 139 Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed his lips. Is it because she looks like Kiki that he did this to her? And because she is not Kiki, so he let her not expect? She really hoped that he was close to her because she was Gu Xiaoran, not because she looked like Qiqi. If he loves Kiki, she is willing to withdraw from his life. Gu Xiaoran said silently: "Ziyan - I really want to. What you like is me, Gu Xiaoran." The man under her suddenly opened his eyes, facing her four eyes. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. When she came back to herself and grabbed her mobile phone, she suddenly tightened her waist and turned dizzily. She had been rolled into a soft big bed and pressed by him. "I I just want my cell phone back. " Gu Xiaoran stammered and tried to climb out from under him. As soon as he tightened his arm, he pressed her down firmly, not allowing her any chance to escape. The canthus pulls out a faint banter to smile, "take a mobile phone, need so long?" "You Are you awake? " Gu Xiaoran was tongue tied and suddenly realized, "are you pretending to sleep?" "I just closed my eyes for a while and found someone creeping up on me and peeping at me." His eyes floated a playful banter, "say, what do you want to do?" "I''m taking my cell phone, not to peek at you!" Gu Xiaoran, like a child, was caught by an adult. His face turned red. "Is it?" He looked at her eyes become ambiguous, hand seems to be intentionally or unintentionally covered in her exposed in the bath towel legs, gradually upward, close to her bare hip. At the moment when her body froze, her hands pressed on her buttocks, while his body pressed down tightly, close to her. Gu Xiaoran immediately felt his already excited desire, and his breath suddenly choked. Suddenly he looked up at his eyes, which were covered with fog. He lowers his head, kisses her lips with his fiery lips, and slides his hand into the towel to caress her greasy skin just after bathing. "Don''t - don''t do that!" Gu Xiaoran''s mind floating on the photo, Qiqi happy smile, and then think of Qiqi was round - the scene, the heart blocked uncomfortable. "Why?" He grabs her easily and wants to push her hand away. He looks up at her. His eyes are full of lust. "I I don''t want to... " "Because of Lin Yuan?" "No..." Gu Xiaoran bit her lip lightly and felt pain in her heart. She really wanted this man, but She doesn''t want this way. "Well?" His voice was hoarse and low, a voice scorched by desire. Bow to kiss her ear, hand decisively pull open her body wrapped in bath towel. "No!" Gu Xiaoran screamed out in surprise. He suddenly turned his head away and resisted his hegemonic demands. He turned her face and gave her a fierce kiss. He was so overbearing and enthusiastic that he could not allow her any chance to refuse. The phone rings. Gu Xiaoran looked askance. It was Qiqi. He just pause a little, still continue to kiss her, just kiss her action eased a lot. At last, the bell stopped. He looked into her eyes without blinking. His knees parted her legs and entered slowly and firmly. The phone rings again, and the word "Qiqi" is still on the screen. He stops. "Answer the phone..." Gu Xiaoran had mixed feelings in his heart, and he could not tell what it was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 140 He took the cell phone. Gu Xiaoran''s heart contracted in an instant, and he was in pain. Mo Qing took a look at her and didn''t answer the phone. Instead, she pressed the power off button and threw her cell phone on the bedside table. Holding her down, he sank to the bottom of her and broke Gu Xiaoran''s words in his mouth. Next, he didn''t say a word, just tried harder and harder. Gu Xiaoran as if the whole person is going to be scattered by him, seizing his arm, "Ziyan, don''t deceive yourself any more, I''m Gu Xiaoran, not Qiqi." His action stopped immediately, his body was still closely combined with her, his eyes turned cold, his face was calm, and he looked at her faintly. It was so quiet in the room that a needle fell on the ground. You could hear it. It was so quiet that Gu Xiaoran couldn''t breathe, and his heart jumped out of control. "Who told you what?" "No one said anything to me. I heard your call and guessed." She can''t sell Lin Shuangshuang. He looked at her with alienated eyes. He didn''t know whether to believe her or not. He suddenly stepped out of her body without looking at her. He got up and got out of bed, put on his bathrobe, opened the landing curtain, went to the balcony and lit a cigarette. Gu Xiaoran sat up slowly, pulled the towel and wrapped himself up again. Looking at the lonely slender figure standing on the balcony, his heart was blocked badly. She told herself there was nothing wrong with that. Although he shouldn''t open the scar in his heart so directly, he really needs to face up to his feelings, and Gu Xiaoran is not someone else''s substitute. But looking at him like this, his heart is still aching. Slowly get out of bed, walk behind him, "Ziyan, I just..." His back to her, did not move, his tall back like a cold wall. "I''m sorry!" Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked. "You are not wrong!" Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightens. Does he admit that he loves Qiqi, and she Gu Xiaoran is just Qiqi''s double? He dropped the cigarette end, turned around and looked at her faintly, looking cold and alienated, "don''t worry, I won''t touch you again." This is the result that Gu Xiaoran wants, but at this moment, his heart seems to be hollowed out, empty and unspeakable. He didn''t look at her any more. He walked directly past her, through the curtains blown open by the wind, and disappeared from her sight. Gu Xiaoran stood still, staring at the silent sea in front of him, and heard the door open and closed. "Ding Ling!" The SMS bell rings. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, waved away the accumulation in his chest, picked up his mobile phone and opened the SMS. It''s a text message from Moqing! Don''t go anywhere before I come back. If you are hungry, call him and he will do everything he can for you. Here is a mobile phone number! Gu Xiaoran quickly returned a short message - give me the password to open the door, I will solve it myself! When she went out, she noticed that the door lock has two functions: fingerprint and password. That is to say, besides his fingerprint, there is also a password that can be opened. The other party replied quickly - no! Dry crisp two words, firm, no hesitation! Chum! Is this the rhythm of her confinement? Come all the way to Huaining with him is to be imprisoned Hotel, to give him vent? Gu Xiaoran''s face is almost green! The depression in my heart turns into anger Outside! Mo Qing looked at the closed door and could imagine Gu Xiaoran''s black face. Eyes darkened down! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 141 This room is his exclusive room, only he can stay. No one can get in without his fingerprints or password. The only one who knows the password is Zhuo ran. Zhuo Ran is his man. Without his permission, he will not let anyone into the house, even his father. She is here, though not free, but the safest. Gu Xiaoran stares at the delicate carved double doors and grinds his teeth with hatred! In Nanwan, isolated from the world, she couldn''t get out without transportation. Here, Gu Xiaoran can leave as long as he gets the owner of the phone number. Mo Qing''s message said "he", not Lin Shuangshuang Shuang. She didn''t know who the man was, but she didn''t believe that he was more difficult than Mo Qing when she knew that there was someone else who could open the door besides Mo Qing. Mo Qing didn''t tell her the password to open the door and didn''t let her go out, but didn''t limit her any action in the room. The computer can access the Internet, and the phone can also call out. Gu Xiaoran did not immediately play the phone number on the SMS, but turned on the computer. There are many things in her life that she can''t understand, and computer operation is one of them. I learned computer operation in school, but it''s all simple things, but she can do everything to the computer, so she can be a hacker. She thought maybe she had learned computer operation before she lost her memory, but she couldn''t understand how the orphanage could let her understand those extremely complicated programs. After thinking for a long time, I didn''t understand. Finally, it comes down to my talent for convenience. She points out to Mo Qing that checking the strange text message two years ago is not a random conversation. Instead, she wants to start with the deleted text message number. With her talent, she can find the person who sent the text message, and then follow this clue to find out the truth. But she couldn''t tell him until there was a result. Because, that person sends a text message to her, there must be a purpose, she is in the light, but the other party is in the dark, if she told Mo Qing in advance, it''s easy to frighten the snake and break the clue. However, the result of the inquiry made her frown. The number is empty. In other words, the other party disguised the number, and shut down the machine after sending a short message, there is no way to search the other party''s location according to the signal. Unless the other party turns on, it will have a chance to capture the other party''s signal. But she doesn''t have professional equipment and can''t stare at the computer screen all the time. So this road doesn''t work. Gu Xiaoran carefully analyzed the data, and finally locked himself in Fengcun village, a village 30 kilometers away from Huaining! Gu Xiaoran deleted the browsing record and dialed the phone number left by Mo Qing. The phone was soon put through, "Hello, Miss Gu!" "Hello, what do you call it?" There was a very polite voice across the phone. "Zhuo ran!" "Who are you, uncle Ann?" "It''s my adoptive father. What can miss Gu do for me?" "I''m hungry. I want you to buy me something to eat." "What would miss Gu like to eat?" "Huaji''s steamed buns with porridge." Gu Xiaoran searched Huaining''s food when he was surfing the Internet. He knew that Huaining had a branch of Huaji baozi. "Just a moment, please. I''ll get it right away." "Thank you!" Ten minutes later, Zhuo ran appeared in front of Gu Xiaoran with Huaji''s steamed buns and porridge. Zhuo ran, at the age of twenty-three or twenty-four, is a long and elegant man. "Thank you Gu Xiaoran took Baozi and congee. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 142 "Please take your time." He left wisely. Gu Xiaoran sent Zhuo ran to the door. Zhuo ran smiles politely at Gu Xiaoran, stands still and looks at the password position on the eye door. Respectfully Gu Xiaoran pretended to understand, walked away embarrassed, sat back at the table and began to eat steamed buns. Zhuo ran waited for Gu Xiaoran to return to the table with his back to the door, then he began to press the code, and his left hand habitually covered his right hand. Gu Xiaoran listened attentively to the sound of the button. She has excellent hearing and seems to be naturally sensitive to keys. She can distinguish different numbers from the sound of keys. When Zhuo ran left, the door was locked again. Gu Xiaoran ran ran to the door immediately, pressed all the numbers several times and recognized them carefully. The sound of the button is blurred and changes at any time. Most people can''t identify the password by the sound, but she can recognize the subtle special sound of the button sound. A few minutes later, Gu Xiaoran pressed a string of passwords and the door opened. After buying some necessary things, Gu Xiaoran took a taxi and went to Feng Village. When we got to Fengcun, it was already late. Feng Village is a fishing village, close to the sea, the other three sides of the steep mountain wall, only one way in and out. There are only more than 100 households in the village, all of which depend on fishing for a living. The village head is a retired general. Although he retired, he made great achievements and was respected by people. No one dared to bully him in this fishing village. This period of time is a good time for fishing. Most of the villagers are out of the sea, and few people stay in the village. When Gu Xiaoran arrived at the locked position, it turned out to be an ordinary bungalow. The old wooden door was not locked. The room was quiet and empty. If Gu Xiaoran didn''t believe in his own technology, he would never have thought that there would be frequent transmission of electromagnetic waves in such ordinary and old-fashioned houses. Gu Xiaoran looked around, but there was no one. He wanted to go into the room to have a look. All of a sudden, I heard many people coming here, and then I heard a whisper saying, "remember, it''s not forced, don''t disturb anyone in the village." Hearing this sound, Gu Xiaoran was surprised, and quickly hid behind the grass chop beside the house. As soon as Gu Xiaoran had hidden himself, the group arrived at the door. The person walking in the front was a gang of gangsters in the abandoned imperial building two years ago, who almost killed her cowboy male puma. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what they were doing in Fengcun, but he knew that there was brother Biao. If he was found here, it would never be good. Brother Biao led several subordinates to open the old wooden door and enter the house. "How could there be no one?" My subordinates scanned the humble hut. "It''s strange that I saw the taxi she was taking returning empty. You stay here and I''ll go out and have a look. " Puma came out of the house. Gu Xiaoran was surprised. Was it her they were looking for? Poof, a rhubarb cat landed near her and looked at her with round eyes. "Who?" Brother Biao immediately looked warily to this side. Gu Xiaoran secretly complained that this place is a dead corner. There is no place to escape. As long as brother Biao turns around, he can see her immediately. She made faces at the cat, trying to scare it into barking or jumping out. As a result, the rhubarb cat was afraid and sat down and licked its paws. I can see that Gu Xiaoran has a heart to eat it. "Who is there? Come out. " Puma raised his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 143 Gu Xiaoran was calm and looked forward to this damned rhubarb cat jumping. Brother Biao waited for a while, but there was no news. He called his subordinates: "follow me to check." Gu Xiaoran thought, it''s over. I can''t run away now. Suddenly feel a wrist tight, a great force, will her up, and then the waist is a tight, was hooped into a strong embrace. Instinctively want to struggle, look up but see the familiar incomparable handsome face, immediately relax the body, no longer move. Mo Qing holds her in one hand and drags a rope hanging from the beam of the house with the other. She swings up and climbs up the beam. Gu Xiaoran was turned in midair, and then pressed to the front crossbeam. Back a tight, Mo Qing''s body to her back down, put her and beam together. His chest was close to her back, warm breathing in her ear, Gu Xiaoran could feel his heartbeat, calm, powerful, without any panic. Side face past, is her familiar eyes, like night pool as deep and cold. Gu Xiaoran was a little scared. How did he come to Fengcun? Brother Biao had gone around the haystack and stood under the beam. The rhubarb cat finally stops licking its paws, bows up vigilantly and gives a "hiss" warning. "It''s a cat." Brother Biao was a little disappointed. He walked away with his subordinates, took two steps, and looked behind Gu Xiaoran''s haystack. After a while, he came here. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is stuck in his noisy eyes. Although it is very dark under the beam, if you look carefully, you may not find them. Turn your head and look at Mo Qing behind you. Mo Qing just looked at brother Biao coldly, without any movement. Her eyes were clear and cold, calm as a mirror, and even her heart rate didn''t change. Gu Xiaoran thinks that he is much more determined than ordinary people, but his psychological quality is so weak. "Brother Biao." Someone came in a hurry. "What''s the matter?" Puma, stop. "The news from the village entrance is that someone is coming into the village, like Moqing. What should I do?" Brother Biao was stunned. "How many of them?" "One!" Puma was relieved. His subordinates came close to brother Biao, "boss, why don''t we take this opportunity to do him?" He compared the action of a kill, he and Zhang Biao kidnapped Gu Xiaoran two years, know Zhang Biao hate Mo Qing. "Go and see." Brother Biao left in a hurry with the crowd. Gu Xiaoran was relieved. It''s dangerous "You deliberately show your whereabouts at the entrance of the village and lead them away?" "Next time you find a place to hide, find one with a way out." Gu Xiaoran was a little embarrassed, so he had to laugh twice, "Why are you here?" "How did you open the door?" Mo Qing is cold to stare at her, didn''t answer her question. "When I finished eating, I found the door unlocked and came out." He asked, Gu Xiaoran understood, is Zhuo ran to collect lunch box, found that she ran away, immediately called Mo Qing. Her mobile phone was given to her by Mo Qing. Most of her mobile phone has a positioning system, which can let him find her. Listen to the voice to crack the code is her secret weapon to escape, never let him know. "Not locked?" Mo Qing stares at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. "Otherwise, how do you think I got out?" Gu Xiaoran was guilty. He lowered his head and did not dare to look into his eyes, lest he should see that she was lying. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran without blinking. Zhuo Ran is meticulous and safe. When he opens the door, he will never let Gu Xiaoran see the password, let alone forget to lock the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 144 He uses the password lock, is the highest technology chip, can crack such password person, he knows only one - Qiqi! Qiqi has a very sensitive voice discrimination ability. The organization has made special training for her convenience here. As long as she can send out the password of the voice, no matter how to deal with it, she can find out the connection. There is no lock that she can''t open. Does it mean that when zhuoran opens the door, Qiqi hides nearby? Mo Qing''s eyes sank. Qiqi 12 years old, returned to complete a task, but she took this opportunity, quietly went to an orphanage. To avoid divulging secrets or causing failure of the task due to accidents, people with tasks are not allowed to see people who have nothing to do with the task, let alone do things that have nothing to do with the task, especially private affairs. Qiqi this practice, once known by the organization, the consequences are unimaginable. He found her, caught up with her and cut her off. Qiqi is the partner selected by the organization for him. In order to cultivate tacit understanding, Qiqi was put beside him at the age of three and trained with him. She is an orphan. After she joined the organization, she never mentioned anything before. Most people, when they grow up, forget things before they are three years old. He thought that as she grew older, she had forgotten what happened before she joined the organization. But that time, she said that although she was an orphan, there were people who wanted to protect her. Ask him not to ask about anything she wants to do, and promise that he will do it cleanly and not be found by the organization, as long as he pretends not to know. She was with him for nine years, and that was the first time she begged him! He could not have agreed, but looking at her stubborn eyes, he tacitly agreed. However, I don''t know what happened to her in the orphanage. When he found her, she was seriously injured. He went to investigate the orphanage and found nothing. For orphans who are brought into the organization, all information before they enter the organization will be erased. It''s not to be expected. After Qiqi recovered from her injury, she lost all her abilities - including unlocking! Is Kiki''s ability restored? Or did she leave the organization in that way instead of losing her ability at all? No! But apart from this conjecture, he could not come up with a more reasonable explanation. Unless Mo Qing stares at the girl and Qi Qi''s face in front of her. No way! Gu Xiaoran can''t be Qiqi! Since Qiqi lost all abilities, her character has changed a lot, just like a different person. He made all kinds of conjectures. Even thought, Kiki is not transferred package. But Kiki remembers everything with him! Although he felt puzzled, he gave up the idea that people should be replaced. Until he met Gu Xiaoran at Cheng Xiaoyue''s house. Gu Xiaoran and Qiqi look alike, and character in some ways also very much like the previous Qiqi, he once again doubt. In the days to come, he has been paying close attention to Gu Xiaoran, trying out openly and secretly. All the test results prove that Gu Xiaoran is very much like Qiqi before, but she can''t be Qiqi. Qiqi lost a good body of Kung Fu after her injury, but Gu Xiaoran couldn''t fight at all. The most important thing is that Qiqi was with him at the age of three and knew him very well, while Gu Xiaoran didn''t know him and knew nothing about him Mo Qing suddenly stretched out her hand and raised Gu Xiaoran''s chin to make her look into her eyes. "What are you doing here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 145 "I got a strange text message..." "What text message?" Mo Qing looked at her without blinking. "The one you received two years ago!" Gu Xiaoran licks his lips difficultly. Mo Qing is not a liar. If he lies all the time and causes his suspicion, things will become more complicated. "Who sent the message?" Mo Qing looked at her calmly. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran shook his head, "just want to know, will come here." "The texter asked you to come?" "No, nothing but the text message. And after the other party sent a text message, they shut down the machine. There was no clue. It''s a place with a lot of signals. It''s kind of weird, so I''m... " All of a sudden, a nameless fire ran up to his head. His hand holding her chin suddenly tightened, and a layer of ice suddenly formed in his eyes. "So, you came to Fengcun alone?" "I said that I would find out what happened to that message." His eyes were so narrow and deep that she wanted to stare at him all the time. However, the chill of his eyes made her shiver, but she would not shrink from it. If she did, she would never prove her innocence. "Gu Xiaoran, when you were young and ignorant, you could whitewash your stupidity. After so much experience, you are still out of your measure! " He looked at her angrily, "trying to prove his innocence? It depends on whether you live or not "When you decided to bring me to Huaining, didn''t you want such a result?" Gu Xiaoran felt it was a trap when he saw brother Biao. It''s a trick to lure her to Fengcun. But since it''s a trap, doesn''t it just mean that the message has something to do with them? If Mo Qing hadn''t noticed something, she wouldn''t have been shut up in the hotel. Since he knew there would be danger, he brought her to Huaining. Didn''t he want to use her as bait? Gu Xiaoran''s jaw was pinched by him very painful, forced to pick the fingers on his face, "it''s painful, you let me go." Mo Qing not only does not let go, but pinches more tightly, and slowly approaches her. The undisguised anger on his face oppresses her. "Since you know your bait, you should stay where I want you to stay!" "If the bait is wrapped too tightly, the fish will not take the bait Mo Shao would rather see if he could find what he was looking for than worry about whether my bait was obedient or not! " "Gu Xiaoran, don''t be too self righteous. People''s heart is not as simple as you see." Mo Qing turned the corner of her mouth and gave her some color, so she started a dyeing workshop! Using her as bait? He disdains! "It''s all here. Is that the way to go?" People have come, Gu Xiaoran does not want to lose this opportunity to find clues. Mo Qing looked at her for a while, and finally let go of her face and jumped off the beam with her in her arms. Soon after he knew her, he found that she had excellent computer talent, but what she showed in front of him was only computer operation. He had known her for six years, but he didn''t know that she could track electromagnetic waves - which was what Kiki used to be good at. Is this also the common talent of twin sisters? He wants to see how many things she has that he doesn''t know? Gu Xiaoran went into the room and found a set of communication equipment in the inner room. Using this set of equipment, he quickly sent a short message to his mobile phone. The signals are similar, but the numbers are different. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 146 She can be sure that the person sent the message from here. I just don''t know if it''s brother puma or someone else who sent text messages? Two years ago that text message, can it be sent by the same person? Looking up at Mo Qing, he looked indifferent and didn''t seem interested in her query results. "Don''t you want to know who sent that message?" "No interest!" Ink Qing light mouth. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise. "Through this text message, it is possible to find out who sent that text message. How can you not be interested?" "Whether you sent that message or not, it''s all about you." He looked at her, "if you want to wash yourself white, you''d better save it!" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that she wanted to make rude remarks. She turned around and left. Facing him again, she was afraid that she would be so angry that she would die young. As soon as he got to the entrance of the village, Mo Qing suddenly stepped forward, put her arm around her shoulder, put her big hand firmly over her mouth, and hid in the grass by the side of the road. Through the gap of the grass, he saw puma coming here with his subordinates. Gu Xiaoran gasped for air. They haven''t left yet! "You guard the intersection, other people come into the village to search for me, I don''t believe I can''t find them." Brother Biao came here with more than a dozen people. There are more than 30 people on the other side, all with guns. If Mo Qing is alone, he can kill them directly and leave. But now he has Gu Xiaoran who can''t fight. Once he starts, Gu Xiaoran''s situation will become dangerous. He dare not block it! Looking around, there is a separate mill in the corner of the hill behind. They looked at each other and retreated to the mill in silence. Mo Qing pushed open the old double wooden door, dragged Gu Xiaoran, flashed in and closed the door. Feng Village has a history of more than 300 years, and many old things are preserved. This mill is one of them. The mill house is very simple. It has nothing but the big stone mill in the middle. It''s empty. It''s really not a good place to hide. Now we can only hope that they do not want to disturb the villagers and will not enter the house. Mo Qing holds her arm against the door and looks at Gu Xiaoran lying on the window. "Not afraid?" Gu Xiaoran turned to look at him. It was dark in the room. He carried the moonlight on his back. He couldn''t see his expression. He could only see his tall and straight figure. This familiar figure made her feel at ease. She was not afraid at all. After a while, a dozen people with guns came to this side. Gu Xiaoran squatted down and held his breath under the window. Mo Qing''s face was dignified. Just now, on the beam, brother Biao was just below. He didn''t show such a look. Gu Xiaoran''s heart tightened and looked out quietly. Brother Biao stood one meter away from the mill and asked in a low voice, "what''s in front of him?" "It''s a mill. We''ve just seen it. There''s no one in it." "Look again." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing quickly, and just sees him looking at her. He and her eyes, thin lips slightly pursed, began to take off clothes. Gu Xiaoran was slightly stunned. Before he could react, he tightened his waist and was grabbed by him. With his bare upper body, he held her tightly and pressed her on the door. The door panel gave a bang. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white with a buzzing sound. Looking out from the crack of the door, I saw all the people outside the door looking over. Gu Xiaoran bit his lip and glared at Mo Qing resentfully. In Mo Qing''s eyes, however, there was a mischievous smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 147 He was very handsome. This evil smile was a suffocating temptation. In such a situation, he could still laugh. Gu Xiaoran really wanted to bite him to death. He looked at her like a little resentful woman, the evil smile in his eyes deepened instantly, and slowly bowed to her. Gu Xiaoran''s body was slightly hurt by his strong arm hoop, behind is the cold rough wood door, and in front of him, his hot chest with his breath, gently squeezed her, strange feeling, then melt away. In a flash, Gu Xiaoran forgot to breathe, and even forgot the bad people outside. As if in this world, only the man holding her tightly. His lips rubbed her slightly sweaty face, fell on her ear, whispered: "Zhang Biao is very suspicious, he will not leave until he has seen every corner of the room." His tone is very smooth, his voice is very soft, so gentle that Gu Xiaoran feels confused, even can''t believe that Mo Qing can speak so gently. Gu Xiaoran understood that in the middle of the night, there was only one situation that would not be suspected - cheating! After a while, those people had already arrived at the door. Gu Xiaoran watched them with their micro shaped, charging, and sharp guns, and his heart jumped out of his throat nervously. All of a sudden, the earlobe became hot and he held it. A burst of numbness came in an instant. Gu Xiaoran shivered, covered his ears and turned to stare at him. His lips rubbed gently against the tip of her nose. "I want you!" Gu Xiaoran''s teeth are grinding with hatred. It''s time for him to have sex! Ignoring her angry face, he opened his mouth and nibbled at the tip of her nose. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he pressed him on the door panel with his backhand, "brother black dog, you''ve come back so stealthily. Your wife knows that, but you don''t break your leg." Then he gasped for a moment. Black dog? wife? Break your leg? Mo Qing''s face suddenly turned green! Gu Xiaoran winked at him playfully. Mo Qing grinned her teeth with hatred, tightened her arm, put her in her arms, and said with a smile: "my baby Chunniu, even if the sky falls down, I have to come here to make you happy!" Chunniu? ****How are you doing? Gu Xiaoran was scorched by thunder, and his face turned black directly! You are the spring girl, you are the talent, you make yourself cool! Struggle hard. "No, no, not today..." Skin Si Mo, rub his blood surging, abdominal evil fire ran. "Chunniu, don''t move. I''m really in a hurry these days." "You deserve it. Who told you to marry her?" Mo Qing stares at her, this wench''s words more say more bastard, "your Niang wants so high gift money, who dares to come?" Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. Looking back at the door, everyone outside the door was choking with laughter and internal injuries. Busy by fire, "you think the gift is too high, have married someone else, what do you want me to do, I want to go back." Then he pretended to open the door. Outside, the crowd fled to both sides. "I won''t let you go back today." The door just opened a seam, Mo Qing pointed to her to pull back, quickly closed the door, hands on her head, looking at her smile, asked in a low voice, "where learned acting?" "I learned from you." Gu Xiaoran came back to him in a bad mood. He raised his eyebrows slightly, and saw that her face was red, and her long eyelashes trembled slightly, like two small feather fans gently lifting his heart, which was crisp and itchy. The dissolute and uninhibited bad smile coagulates on the lips, slowly retreats, and the eyes darken. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 148 Gu Xiaoran was flustered when he looked at him. He lowered his eyelids and did not dare to look at his eyes again, but his eyes fell on his tiny throat. His throat became dry and he moved his eyes away. This time, his eyes fell on his bare upper body. He has a strong body, wide shoulders and thin waist, smooth curves, slightly bulging and firm chest muscles, and stretch arms and arms, showing the beauty of masculinity everywhere. Gu Xiaoran was even more flustered. He turned his head quickly. He didn''t dare to look again, but his face turned red slowly. The more I forced myself not to look, the more I couldn''t help glancing at him. The atmosphere became ambiguous. She expected him to say something more nonsense to break the deadlock, but he said nothing. The hand on her head fell down and gently lifted the hair beside her ears which was blown by the wind. "I don''t think they''re gone." Gu Xiaoran turned to get rid of his embarrassment. Mo Qing''s thick eyebrows are light. Gu Xiaoran felt that he pasted her lightly from behind, stiff and afraid to move. He put his arm around her waist, put it close to her face, opened his thin lips and covered her ears. Gu Xiaoran turns around and stares at Mo Qing. When Mo Qing sees her staring, he kisses her fiercely. The kiss is as fierce as if he wants to swallow her whole. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he almost closed his breath. Mo Qing didn''t let her go until she was nearly fainted by his kiss. She pushed her to the back of the door and reached for the door. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran grabbed his arm in fright. "I''ll lead them away, and you''ll find a chance to slip out." "Are you crazy?" Gu Xiaoran pressed him to the corner, put his body against him and refused to let him leave. When Zhang Biao heard that Mo Qing had arrived in Fengcun, he killed dozens of other people with guns. He went out to die. This is a fishing village. It''s close to the sea. They killed him and threw him into the sea. They couldn''t even pick up his body. "I''ll be fine." Zhang Biao had already arrived at the gate of the mill. If he didn''t go out, he couldn''t get out. Gu Xiaoran suddenly hugged him from behind, "I shouldn''t blame you. No matter who you marry, I won''t let you go." Zhang Biao heard the woman''s voice, stopped, flashed out of the window and peeped in. Mo Qing smiles bitterly. Zhang Biao hears Gu Xiaoran''s voice. He goes out to lead the enemy. The road is blocked. Turn around slowly and look at the girl holding him tightly. In the moonlight, her face turned white, but her eyes were clear. Mo Qing suddenly some trance, as if back to the first time with Qiqi out to do the task. The mission was to enter the enemy''s territory to attract the attention of the enemy''s armed forces, so as to cover colleagues to enter the other side''s base to steal confidential information. It''s a very dangerous task. As long as a person''s expression is wrong and is seen by the other party, they will die. At that time, Qiqi was only ten years old. She looked at him like this, with a small white face and clear eyes. Mo Qing''s heart suddenly went down to the bed and raised her hand to caress her cheek. In my mind, I quickly calculated the most favorable position for the assault. When the other side comes in, he can take the lead in the first time. "Not anymore, eh?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t see where Zhang Biao was hiding, but he could feel the breath of each other. Suddenly stand on tiptoe to bite to Mo Qing chin. Mo Qing laughs, at this time, she can also mischievous get up, "you so pester a person, how can I be willing to go?" Bite her back, squint at Zhang Biao shrinking out of the window. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 149 The two of them stopped in the room. Then came the voice of the woman''s fear, "is someone coming?" "At this time, there will be no one." "But I heard something outside just now." "I''ll see." "Don''t go, I''m afraid, in case someone knows..." Zhang Biao quickly put light hands and feet, slowly retreated, and signaled his subordinates to retreat. Gu Xiaoran leaned against the crack of the door and watched Zhang Biao creep away. He hissed for a long time, looked at Mo Qing with a smile, let go of the basin''s leg on his waist and jumped down. Mo Qing looks down at Gu Xiaoran, who starts to organize his clothes. Gu Xiaoran glanced out again with a relaxed expression. "When they leave, we can go out and find a way to leave." Mo Qing pain unbearable, Jun blushed black, black red, eyes raised anger, "you told me to go out like this?" "Get dressed, of course." Gu Xiaoran gave a straightforward answer and picked up his clothes and put them on his shoulder. Mo Qing is so angry that she wants to crush her to death. This girl is really Damn Fall off the clothes on the shoulder, suddenly grabbed her wrist, pulled her into his arms, gritted his teeth, "you give me the fire, I have to vent!" Gu Xiaoran glanced down, blushed and said with a smile, "next time..." Mo Qing''s stomach was full of evil fire, burning his heart and lungs, and his arrows were all off the string. He could still stare at her next time, "next time?" "Next..." Gu Xiaoran was staring at him and swallowed the word "Ci" back. Pathetically, "if you don''t go now, what if Zhang Biao comes up with something and comes back?" "I don''t care if he comes back!" Mo Qing lowers her head and bites her neck. She wants to kill this hateful woman. Gu Xiaoran took a breath in pain. He turned biting to sucking. In the pain, he itched and felt very uncomfortable. She couldn''t bear the itch. She laughed and reached out to push him. He tightened his arm, held her tightly, and pushed her down on the dry hay pile under the window. Gu Xiaoran exclaimed in surprise and reached for the window beside him. He half knelt between her legs, not allowing her to close her legs, covering the body to press down on her. Gu Xiaoran''s five fingers clasped tightly to the window pane. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t get out of him. Mo Qing leaned over and leaned over her ear, "today, I won''t let you go." The voice is hoarse with desire and discontent! Gu Xiaoran was a little afraid. He raised his head and rubbed his hot lips with his lips. Then he began to kiss them. His hand caressed her slender arm, and finally stopped on her small hand clasping the window pane. He closed his fingers and held her small hand with the window pane in her palm. Lips let go of her lips, along the side of the neck, wet and wet all the way down. Her whole body''s tactile feeling gathered under his lips and tongue, slightly tingling, and numbness unbearable, big mouth breathing to suppress the spread of the stimulation, but the body is not controlled by her in his lips slightly tremble. He was more and more excited in her gradually shortness of breath, and the tip of his tongue was touching the top of her. He was smacking and sucking, as if to swallow her alive. Her dress was faded, her long hair was scattered, half of her shoulder was covered, her delicate body was in front of him, and her skin was beautiful in the moonlight. His blood was boiling in his body, and his eyes were red with fire. His eyes were as deep as ink, so deep that he could not see any light. He clenched the little hand on the window pane, and could not let her move. He bowed his head, and his lips fell on her flat abdomen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 150 Gu Xiaoran breathed hard and was about to reach out to stop him, but his lips and tongue moved down Her body trembled, instantly stiff, back to retreat, but back against the wall, a cold. But his lips and tongue were hot as iron, which made her have nowhere to avoid. She felt that there were a lot of small insects biting and itching. She wanted him to stop, but she wanted him to try harder to help her stop the itching. He looked up, his eyes burning. Her eyes fell on his thin moist lips, and her brain became hot and she bit it down. He kisses her and moves up. He sees Zhang Biao sneaking back out of the window and approaching the mill. The moonlight came in from the window pane. From the outside to the inside, it was mottled and extremely dark. Zhang Biao could not see them clearly, but could only see the shaking figures. But he can see each other''s movement clearly in the moonlight. He ignores Zhang Biao who lurks outside the window. He only wants her now. He entered the training camp at the age of three and lived the life of a man of iron blood. He didn''t have the tricks to make the little girl happy. He only used the most direct way to occupy and conquer. Maybe he was extreme, but apart from that, he didn''t know how to brand him into her heart and never forget. Zhang Biao pasted it on the wall. Although he couldn''t see the men and women in the room clearly, the shadow of the moonlight on the opposite wall was clear, and they couldn''t restrain their breathing. They didn''t pretend it. Looking at the two hands clasped together, sliding down from the window pane, leaving only heavy breathing in the room, finally getting rid of suspicion and leaving quietly. In the afterglow of the tide, Mo Qing greedily kisses Gu Xiaoran, and does not give up for a long time. Until her body is completely calm, she gently kisses her forehead, hugs her tightly, lies down on her side, and closes her eyes to rest. Gu Xiaoran is also very tired. He turns over in Mo Qing''s arms and faces him. In the moonlight, he looks at his lazy handsome face. His heart is very tender. Reach out and touch his thin face. If she doesn''t have the same face as Qiqi, will he be close to her? He grabbed the small hand that covered his face, opened his eyes slightly, and looked lazily at her, "not enough?" Gu Xiaoran was a little afraid and jerked his hand back. "We are away from here, you are you, I am me." He "Chi" a, words are too lazy to return to her, still closed, do not answer. "Well, I know you heard me." Gu Xiaoran pushed him again. She didn''t want to be Qiqi''s double. As soon as Qiqi came back, she was kicked aside mercilessly. Mo Qing suddenly turns over and presses Gu Xiaoran under her body again, but her hand begins to swim on her again. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran''s bones were almost scattered by him, and his whole body was aching. But no matter where the hand swam to her body, it could strongly stimulate her senses and cause her body to move. "It seems that I didn''t work hard enough just now to make you tired enough! I''ll have to do more to make you lose the strength to talk nonsense. " This asshole is a man who can do what he says! "No, I really can''t today." Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he quickly pushed his chest to stop him from pressing down. His voice was filled with tears. Once again, she would die here. "Not today? When is that ok? " He raised his eyes slightly and asked carelessly. Gu Xiaoran was stunned, but he didn''t answer. He took it and said, "I owe you. Let you go today and make it up next time. However, I have conditions." I really can''t be greedy tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 151 Gu Xiaoran nearly bit his tongue, "what conditions." Mo Qing embraces her and contains her earlobe. Her tone is clean and clear. She doesn''t give people any room for bargaining. "Next time, I want you to take the initiative!" He is clearly a rogue animal, but he has a clear and indifferent look, which makes Gu Xiaoran almost suffer from internal injury. When his face went black, he knew that he could not spit Ivory out of his dog''s mouth. Mo Qing picked up the skirt, shook it away and helped her wear it. "I''ll do it myself." Gu Xiaoran quickly dragged the clothes over. "You Can you do it? " Mo Qing glanced at her. "Why can''t I?" Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed. "Can you stand it?" He didn''t let go of Zhang Biao listening to the corner outside, but he had good physical strength and finished as soon as possible, but he also tossed about for almost an hour. "I''m not so coquettish." Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a way to drill down. He glared at him angrily, "turn around." "From top to bottom, where else haven''t I seen?" Mo Qing looked at her and stood up and began to dress. Gu Xiaoran got up with him, and his sight just fell on him. Before that, even if I looked at him and touched him, I didn''t feel embarrassed. At this time, I watched the thing shaking in front of my eyes. Although I was no longer proud, when I thought of the close connection with him just now, my whole face seemed to be on fire. He quickly lowered his eyelids, but he saw his long and strong legs, and thought about how the legs separated her. Not only was there a fire on her face, but also her body seemed to be put into the stove, and the whole person was on fire. As Mo Qing dressed slowly, she looked at her expression with great interest. With a sudden smile, she bent down, pinched her chin, lifted her face up, and looked at her scarlet cheek a little bit. Her face slowly approached her until it was a finger away from her lips. The cold mill began to heat up, and the atmosphere became ambiguous. "How many times have you been shy!" "I I don''t have any. " Gu Xiaoran didn''t admit his death. He smiles again and kisses again. He really wants to have a good time again. Gu Xiaoran pushed him away with all his hands. He didn''t dare to ask him to turn around. He put on his skirt as fast as he could and asked the rascal. He would only ask for trouble. This move, but under the body pain to take a breath of air conditioning. Mo Qing looks at her, low smile voice, "just comfortable?" Gu Xiaoran coughed awkwardly, didn''t answer his question, and called: "brother black dog, what do we do now?" He suddenly pressed her down, "dare to call me black dog again, I don''t mind here, do it again." Mo Qing was too overbearing and bold. He said that maybe he could do it here. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing, but he didn''t dare to provoke him again. He sniffed and forced himself to smile, "how can we leave?" Mo Qing picked her up, looked close to the window for a while, opened the door, "I''m here, don''t worry." Gu Xiaoran dragged him, "if you don''t let me down, how can you go?" He gave her a light glance and walked out of the mill without putting her down. There are Zhang Biao''s followers everywhere in the village. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what he was going to do. He didn''t dare to ask East and west again to distract his attention. Not far away, suddenly heard in front of Zhang Biao angry voice, "how can not find people? You should check immediately to see if there is any leak. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 152 Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing quickly. Mo Qing calmly looked at her, did not change a way to go, holding her stride to the voice. "Who?" "Moqing!" The other side exploded. Gu Xiaoran thought that he would be scared to death, but when he saw a large crowd of people coming to them, he was calm and quietly leaned against Mo Qing''s arms, without even speeding up his heart beat. Her reaction let Mo Qing some accident, bow to her to see, "not afraid?" Gu Xiaoran shook her head lightly. She didn''t know why. She was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she had a familiar feeling, as if she had such an experience. "Not afraid I''ll sell you?" "You won''t!" He is overbearing and extremely hateful. He always bullies her, but when there is danger, he will protect her and will not push her out! "Gu Xiaoran, you have a conscience!" Mo Qing smiles and looks up coldly at Zhang Biao and Han Ke who are already in front of them. "Mo, you didn''t expect to fall into my hands one day, did you?" When Zhang Biao saw Gu Xiaoran who was held by Mo Qing in his arms, his eyes immediately glowed. Gu Xiaoran fell into his hands two years ago. As a result, he was stirred by Mo, and the cooked duck flew away. At that time, he fell into Mo Qing''s hands and ran away in frustration. He not only lost face in front of his brother, but also smashed his business. As a result, he was looked down upon for a long time. Until he did some big business for the vulture, he was proud. In his opinion, Mo Qing is a stain on his life. If you can get rid of Mo Qing''s anger and get Gu Xiaoran, the business will make a lot of money. "Do it, don''t hurt the girl!" More than 20 people with guns immediately surrounded Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing stood in the same place, looking at the crowd coldly, motionless. Suddenly, a dazzling light came on, shaking people can not open their eyes. A car came rushing, someone was in front, and it didn''t slow down. Zhang Biao and others were scared to avoid both sides. In front of the car, a beautiful back to float, steadily stop in front of Mo Qing. When the door opens, Mo Qing throws Gu Xiaoran into the car and catches the colt M2000 pistol thrown from the car. Zhang Biao only felt that the figure in front of him was in a flash. Before he could react, Mo Qing had already arrived in front of him. A scornful sneer floated on the corner of his mouth, and he kicked Zhang Biao, who fell on the front of the car involuntarily. Mo Qing stepped on Zhang Biao''s chest and put the barrel of the gun directly on Zhang Biao''s temple. Then several figures appeared like ghosts. When the people''s eyes returned to normal, they were already on the ground, with a gun on each person''s forehead. Mo Qing''s figure with a gun against Zhang Biao is very cool, just like the hero in the movie, cool to the extreme, also natural and unrestrained to the extreme. However, the fierce and fierce anger from him made people dare not breathe. Zhang Biao looked left and right in a dazed way, then looked at Mo Qing with his indifferent eyes. Then he heard the sound of the bullet loading. His legs trembled and he peed. Mo Qing smelled the smell of urine, turned his mouth in disgust, "just like this, do you want to kill me?" Zhang Biao looked at him in horror and did not dare to say anything. "Mo Shao, how do you deal with these people?" Zhuo ran got out of the car. "Throw it in the Black Sea, and call police officer Zhou of the Criminal Police Brigade. It''s a big promotion gift for Zhou Jing!" Mo Qing kicked Zhang Biao off the front of the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 153 Zhang Biao and others were scared to death. There is a kind of fish in the Black Sea. It loves to eat internally. Once it bites its prey, it will tear its belt down. It is very cruel and terrible. Police officer Zhou of the criminal police brigade is also known for his ruthlessness. Those of them who are engaged in arms trading, who don''t have a few lives, are fortune tellers. They were not killed by those fish, but fell into the hands of officer Zhou, and they have no way to live. "What about the vulture?" "It''s out!" Mo Qing knocks Zhang Biao unconscious with the handle of a gun and throws the gun to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran catches the gun, signals his subordinates to start, and takes everyone away. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s natural and unrestrained figure in a trance. If Zhuo ran doesn''t arrive in time, or Zhang Biao sees them and shoots directly, she and Mo Qing may die here. Personally experienced the thrilling scenes that only appear in the film, according to the reaction of normal people, she should be scared to death. However, she was not afraid just now, and she didn''t even have a thought. It seemed that she was used to it and thought that he could deal with it. It feels so strange! Mo Qing sat in the cab and saw Gu Xiaoran sitting quietly, motionless. She thought she was scared. She turned her mouth and looked contemptuous. "Scared?" "Why do you think that Zhang Biao would not shoot directly when he saw me?" Gu Xiaoran did not answer the rhetorical question. "Zhang Biao has no interest in corpses!" "Damn, you use me as bait!" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he was rude. When Zhang Biao saw her, he looked like a squint. No matter how stupid Gu Xiaoran was, he knew what his "sexual" interest meant. Thanks to her trust in him, she decided that he would not sell her. As a result, he took her as a bullet. "Not stupid enough to be saved!" Mo Qing glanced at her, ignored her and started the car. "You know who texted me, don''t you?" "Yes "Who is it?" "You don''t have to know!" "I am the party concerned and have the obligation to know who hurt me!" "Who can hurt you if you don''t send it to me?" Mo Qing glances at Gu Xiaoran. No matter how Gu Xiaoran asks, he doesn''t pay any attention to her. Back at Huaining Hotel, Moqing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s wrinkled skirt and said, "don''t you wash it?" After they finished in the mill, they didn''t clean. They not only smelled of sweat, but also that smell. Gu Xiaoran''s face was red and black. He could not care to ask about the message any more. He ran away quickly, took a change of clothes and rushed into the bathroom as fast as he could. Mo Qing watched Gu Xiaoran enter the bathroom and go to the guest room bathroom. He took a bath and came out. He opened his notebook and called out the surveillance video sent by Zhuo ran. Huaining Hotel, in addition to this room, there is no dead angle, the whole process monitoring, but in order to ensure the privacy of customers, in the bathroom and other places to do shielding treatment. Every time he stayed in a hotel, he would change his password. No one would know the password in advance. If it''s a password leak, it''s only possible in two time periods. First, when he and Gu Xiaoran just stayed in the hotel, second, when Zhuo ran sent Gu Xiaoran steamed buns. Steal password, can only be near the door, the person who steals password can avoid him and zhuoran, can''t avoid monitoring. As a result, during these two periods, there was no suspicious person in the surveillance, only to see that shortly after Zhuo ran left, Gu Xiaoran himself came out of the room. Monitor the picture of Gu Xiaoran coming out of the room. As the picture zooms in, Gu Xiaoran makes a face at the open door, proud www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 154 Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s face, her eyes narrowed slightly. Gu Xiaoran, how many secrets do you have? Dial the phone, "Yi Zhi, extract all the information of Gu Xiaoran in Renai welfare home for me." Lin Yuan! Cheng Peini stood at the window, watching Mo Qing come down from his pocket, calling Xiao Fang''s phone. Xiaofang was a subordinate of Lin Yuan. She bought it half a year ago to do her eye in Lin Yuan. "Which room did Mo Shao go to?" "The young master has gone to your room, miss!" Cheng peini quickly hung up the phone, opened the door and let the door open. Then she lay down on the bed, had her hair cut, and opened the collar of her nightgown two times, revealing the deep groove inside. Even if she pretended to be sick, she would be beautiful and charming. The footsteps stopped outside the door. Cheng peini closed her eyes and pretended to be asleep. Moqing knocks on the door, but no one responds. He pushes the door open and sees Penny Cheng lying quietly on her side in bed. No matter when she is in the Mohist school, she keeps a delicate and submissive appearance. Mo Qing drew out a trace of undisguised satire from the corner of her mouth. She walks to the bedside and looks at her condescensively. The little spring light that Cheng peini deliberately shows doesn''t arouse any interest in sex. She just feels sick. Cheng peini seems to feel someone. When she opens her eyes and looks at him coldly, she immediately pretends to be surprised. Then the surprise turns into a surprise, "Qing -" she gets up with all her strength, and when she sits up, she holds her forehead like a headache, shaking. Every movement is just right, soft and elegant. Another person, I''ll be cheated by her. Mo Qing looked coldly. Seeing that he didn''t mean to help her, Cheng peini went to pull him, half angry and half coquettish. "I knew you would come back and won''t leave me behind." Mo Qing walked away quietly and stood in front of the French window. Looking at the pool under the window, her eyes became colder and colder. Cheng peini likes diving. For her, there is no obstacle at this height. If her father cares, he will be confused. Only in this way can she be cheated. Cheng peini got out of bed, went to his back, reached for his waist, "Qing --" just got close to him, her body suddenly whirled, and then her neck tightened, and she was tightly stuck by his hand and pressed on the French window. Mo Qing''s eyes were fixed on her. When Cheng peini saw the chill in his eyes, her face turned white in an instant, and she bit her lips white wrongly. "Qing, what''s the matter with you?" "Penny Cheng, I warned you, no matter how capricious you are, don''t touch my bottom line." "Qing, why don''t you believe me? Gu Xiaoran pushed me down? Uncle Mo slapped her, but it was me who almost died Cheng peini looks at Mo Qing in horror. She can''t believe that Mo Qing will do this to her. "I came back to Linyuan today to tell you something." Mo Qing''s hand was slightly forced, and Cheng peini was breathless. "What What''s the matter? " Cheng peini tried to pick the hand stuck on her neck, but it was so soft that she couldn''t pull it open. Her face turned purple and she was very sad. "Zhang Biao and his subordinates are soaking in the black sea now. Whether they can be fished out alive depends on their luck." "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." Cheng peini''s eyes trembled. "If you move Gu Xiaoran again, the next one to throw into the black sea will be you, Penny Cheng!" "What did I do to you? If Uncle Mo knows... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 155 "You will never think that Wu Fang took your money and sent you a short message, but immediately told me about it." "What Wu Fang, what SMS? I don''t know what you''re talking about! " She gave Wu a lot of money, and Biao threatened him. She didn''t believe that Wu dared to tell her about it. Mo Qing must have cheated her. "You think Wu Fang is afraid of your father and doesn''t dare to betray you. It''s a pity that you forget that uncle Cheng is far away in the United States. Although Wu Fang is afraid of Uncle Cheng, he is even more afraid of the Mohist school nearby." The hand stuck in Cheng''s throat suddenly tightens, and Cheng can''t breathe. The pain of suffocation makes her suffer so much that she is dying. She struggles hard, but she can''t earn it. Finally, her eyes show fear. Mo Qing suddenly let go and left without looking back. Cheng peini was sitting on the floor. A lot of air poured into her throat, choking her. Her throat was cut and torn with a saw. **** Gu Xiaoran comes out of the bathroom, but Mo Qing is not in the room. Pick up the cell phone, want to call him to ask where he went, but the cell phone rings at this time. Gu Xiaoran looked at the mobile phone number, quickly picked up the phone, "Dad!" Since the incident of Han Ke, her father seldom calls her. If he calls her so late, something must happen. Gu Zhengrong said with difficulty, "Xiao ran, do you remember Li Hao?" "I remember." Gu Xiaoran frowned. He didn''t know why his father suddenly mentioned this man. Li Hao is Han Ke''s lawyer. He used to help Han Ke fight unconscionable lawsuits. In the past, the agreements she signed with Han Ke were also handled by Li Hao. "Li Hao colluded with the leaders of various departments to collect money, privately change wills and property rights. Those department leaders were arrested a lot, but Li Hao ran away. " "Cheap him, but what does that have to do with us?" She has nothing to do with Han Ke for a long time. Naturally, she won''t care about his followers. "You and Hanke registered for marriage in the United States before signing the agreement." "It''s ridiculous. It''s impossible. I haven''t been to the United States. How can I get married with him in the United States? " To get married in the United States, I have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register myself. "At the beginning, I also thought it was impossible, so I specially asked my friend to go to the United States to check. As a result, you and Han Ke are really married in the United States." "I don''t believe it." "Xiao ran, Dad won''t make fun of your lifelong happiness." "How do you know that?" "It was Li Hao who called me and said that the Civil Affairs Bureau of the United States could prove that you were present in person to register." "Li Hao had an accident and asked Han Ke for help, but Han Ke didn''t promise to protect himself. In a rage, Li Hao called me. Maybe he wanted to revenge Han Ke. I went to Hank about it, but he doesn''t see me now. " "Does Mo Qing know about it?" "I should know that I''ve checked that everything about Li Hao has something to do with Mo Qing. It''s very likely that he sent someone to dig out Li Hao''s criminal evidence. So I think Li Hao called me, in addition to revenge on Han Ke, but also in order to stir up the relationship between me and the imperial court and fight against Mo Qing. " Gu Xiaoran holds the hand of the mobile phone tightly, Mo Qing What a jerk Knowing this, I didn''t show a word in front of her. Biting his teeth, he wanted to drop the mobile phone paper on Mo Qing''s face. "I know. I''ll ask him." Gu Xiaoran frowns. Han Ke is a madman. He can''t miss this opportunity to torture their father and daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 156 Gu Xiaoran hangs up his father''s phone and calls Mo Qing to his mobile phone. Mo Qing''s name appears on the screen. She looked at the word "Moqing" and pressed the Cancel button. Although Gu Xiaoran was angry with Han Ke, it was her and Han Ke''s business. To solve the problem, we have to find Han Ke. Gu Xiaoran calls Han Ke, when Gu Xiaoran returns to a city, the first thing he does is to call Han Ke. The result of the other party to her reply, only one word, "busy." Just hang up. There is only one way to find him to solve this problem, that is, to come to the door. Gu Xiaoran thought of looking for him, and eating a dead cockroach is no different feeling. Go to the door, press the password, the password is changed. Hesitated for a moment, made a phone call to Zhuo ran. "Hello, Miss Gu. May I help you?" Zhuo Ran is as good as ever. "I have something urgent to go back to Seoul!" Gu Xiaoran came to the point. "When does Miss Gu want to leave?" "Now!" "I''ll be right there!" "Thank you Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised. Without Mo Qing''s approval, Zhuo ran could not have sent her back to Seoul. Five minutes later, Gu Xiaoran got into zhuoran''s car. Zhuo Ran is white, gentle and bookish. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes in Fengcun, Gu Xiaoran would not have thought that zhuoran could have such beautiful driving skills. Along the way, Zhuo ran just drove quietly, without a word of superfluous words. All the people who could become Mo Qing''s confidants were tight lipped. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect to get useful information from Zhuo ran, so he simply didn''t say a word. Back in Seoul, Zhuo ran sent Gu Xiaoran to his villa in Jinshawan. Gu Xiaoran and other zhuoran leave and rush to Hanke''s villa. Open the door is a brand-name packaging from head to toe woman, ordinary face in these packaging to enhance the value. The woman looked up and down at Gu Xiaoran, puzzled, "who are you looking for?" When Han Ke was engaged to her, although many people were invited, those people were all the face of Han Ke''s business and didn''t care much about her future bride, so not everyone could know her. "Is hank at home, please?" Gu Xiaoran is not surprised to see a woman in Han Ke''s family, but the appearance of such an ordinary looking woman in his family surprised her. "He hasn''t come back. What can I do for you?" The woman''s eyes quickly raised vigilance. "I''m from his hometown. It''s urgent to find him." "If you have anything, just tell me." She blocked the door and didn''t mean to let Gu Xiaoran in. "I think it''s more appropriate for me to talk to him." Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that the relationship between this woman and Han Ke is different. If you tell her that, is the world in chaos? The woman''s vision moved down slowly and fell on Gu Xiaoran''s abdomen. She could not see anything unusual and moved up again. Gu Xiaoran rolled a white eye, these people are full of brain don''t know what is, it seems that Han Ke can''t give her a sense of security, "can I go in and wait for him?" The woman obviously didn''t want to let Gu Xiaoran in, but seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t look like the women who usually fooled around with Han Ke, she could not help suspecting that Gu Xiaoran had an unusual relationship with Han Ke. She stepped out of the door and said, "come in." After Gu Xiaoran came into the room and sat down, he did not pour tea. He just sat not far away and kept alert. It was obvious that Gu Xiaoran had been included in the list of dangerous people. Gu Xiaoran looked calm, "excuse me, you are Han Ke''s..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 157 "I''m his fiancee." Women are cold. Gu Xiaoran was a little relieved. Since he had a fiancee, most of the American marriage was not true. When Hanke came back, the woman flew over and hung Hanke''s neck, "honey, don''t you miss me?" "Siya, how did you come back?" Han Ke was a little surprised, but he couldn''t hear any joy in his voice. "I missed you, so I came back!" The woman who asked Siya to kiss him on the face and then on the mouth made Gu Xiaoran feel that she was doing it for herself and called Han Ke to her. "Why don''t you call me in advance so that I can pick you up." "I want to surprise you." Siya finally found that there was no expression on his face and said, "why, are you not happy to see me?" "Of course I''m happy. I''m afraid you''re too hard to fly around." Han Ke holds his fiancee and sees Gu Xiaoran sitting on the sofa from above her shoulder. After he is stunned, he lightly picks his eyebrows and pats Siya''s back, "are there any guests?" Siya then let go of the arm hanging around his neck and took off his suit. "She said it''s your fellow countryman. It''s urgent to find you." Han Ke looks at Gu Xiaoran carefully. His eyes move down Gu Xiaoran''s slender neck and look at her chest and abdomen. His eyes are hot. He finds that she is more beautiful than Yi Shan. She was so beautiful that she wanted to press her under her body and trample her hard. Deliberately not answering Gu Xiaoran''s phone and forcing her to come to him, he will have a chance to approach her again. Everything is in his plan. I didn''t expect that Siya ran back at this time, which forced his plan to change. Corner of the eye Yu Guang, aware of his fiancee''s dissatisfaction, hastily converges, coldly asks Gu Xiaoran, "what''s the matter? Do you want to borrow money, or something else? " He knows the purpose of Gu Xiaoran''s coming, but this is not a place for conversation. The most urgent task now is to get rid of Gu Xiaoran as soon as possible, and then find time to meet her. Gu Xiaoran showed a touch of disdain at the corner of his mouth. Now he is hopeless. He is so hypocritical that he can tell lies with his eyes open. At least the more he cares about that woman, the more unlikely it will be for him to register for marriage in the United States. However, this is not a trivial matter. She must listen to his own denial, "I think it''s more convenient for us to go out and talk." "What can''t be said in front of me?" Siya''s face rose and her voice increased. Gu Xiaoran said with a smile, "of course, if you don''t mind, it doesn''t matter to talk about it together." Then he turned to Han Ke and said, "Li Hao..." "Let''s go out and talk." Han Ke interrupts Gu Xiaoran''s words, turns around, hugs his fiancee, and coaxes him in a soft voice, "I''ll be back soon after I go out." "No way!" The woman is in his arms. "It''s about Li Hao." Han Ke''s soft voice coaxed him. "No matter, I''ll come back with difficulty. I don''t want you to leave my sight." "Just ten minutes." Han Ke kisses her again. "I''m downstairs. I won''t leave your sight." Gu Xiaoran shivered and covered himself with chicken skin, but Siya was happy, "only ten minutes." "Well, just ten minutes, not a second." Han Ke made a lot of promises, and then he took Gu Xiaoran to the fountain in the garden downstairs. He flew a kiss to his fiancee in the window upstairs. Then he turned his back and looked at Gu Xiaoran again. His voice said vaguely, "I said you would come to beg me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 158 Gu Xiaoran had a sense of foreboding immediately after hearing these words. Han Ke looked at Gu Xiaoran''s white and transparent cheek, thought of how soft her body was, and suddenly reacted. he stepped forward, blocked the sight of Siya upstairs with a branch, and approached Gu Xiaoran, "you are more and more charming." Gu Xiaoran stepped back and kept a distance from him. "Your fiancee is looking at you." "She can''t see!" "Don''t come here. Come again. I''ll shout." Han Ke in fiancee''s eyes, also dare not go too far, "say, what to find me?" "You know what I''m looking for." Gu Xiaoran looks at Han Ke''s expression and feels that he is pretending. Since he is pretending, then he knows the purpose of her coming, so that Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant. "Regret, want to reconcile with me?" Hanko reached for the filament in her ear. "It''s a complete solution to our problems." Gu Xiaoran opened his hand. "If I remember correctly, the terminated contract has been given to you." He knew that she would come to him to solve the problem of American marriage, but when she stood in front of him, looking like she wanted to completely draw a line with him, she was still angered. "Hank, don''t pretend any more. My father told me. I don''t know what means you used to register me to marry you in the United States." Gu Xiaoran said to himself that he had to bear it. He couldn''t turn his face. Today, he had to make things clear. But no matter how much she endured, the anger in her heart just grew stronger and stronger. "How can we use any means to register our marriage in the United States?" "When did I register with you in the United States?" "The week before we got engaged." "A week before we got engaged, you went to America alone." At that time, Hanke did go to the United States. At that time, he told her that he was going to sign a contract. "We went together, but we didn''t take the same plane. You arrived in America the next day." "I haven''t been to America at all." "You said no, no?" "There are a lot of people who can prove that I have been in China for a few days." "But people from the U.S. Civil Affairs Bureau and the Chinese Embassy in the United States can prove that you registered with me." "No way." "If you don''t believe it, you can go to the United States to find out." "Hank, don''t be kidding. You''re almost married." "I have a wife. How can I get married again? I can''t afford bigamy. " He stepped forward with a smile. "We haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s find a place to enjoy our marriage." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that his chest was about to explode. He knew that he would not let himself go so easily. I just didn''t expect that there would be such a ridiculous thing. The most distressing thing for her is that if Mo Qing knew about it, she would be OK. Do you not care if she is married, or do you think it is impossible? Gu Xiaoran forced himself to calm down, "you and I have been impossible, no matter what means you use to register in the United States, it''s not good for you, solve it." "To make room for Moqing?" He disdained, "Gu Xiaoran, I tell you, Mo Qing is playing with you, using you, will not be serious to you at all, no matter how cheap you stick it, you will be dumped by him in the end." Gu Xiaoran really wanted to slap him in the face. For a list of 30 million yuan, he drugged her, sent her to Mo Qing, and even slandered her to stick it up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 159 Gu Xiaoran clenched his fist and forbeared again and again, "Han Ke, it''s a man, just say it, what do you want?" "Want to know?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll tell you, you come here." Gu Xiaoran hesitated to approach him. He leaned over her ear and whispered, "I want you to warm my bed. I''ll plug in you whenever I want." "Livestock Gu Xiaoran couldn''t hold down his anger any more and raised his hand to hit Han Ke in the face. "Livestock?" Han Ke grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and sneers, "you forced me. I not only want you, but also want Gu Zhengrong to be my dog and listen to me." When Han Ke said this, he looked at his watch. It was nearly ten minutes. Looking at the window upstairs, he could not see the figure of Siya. Looking back in a hurry, she saw that Siya ran to this side. She stepped back and took out her wallet. She drew two thousand yuan from her purse and thrust it into Gu Xiaoran''s hand. She raised her voice and said, "there''s only so much left. Tell Li Hao not to come to me again. If you come again, I''m not welcome. " Gu Xiaoran trembled with anger. He didn''t think Han Ke was a good man before, but he was so mean. He did such a mean thing behind her back, and even expected her to help him hide and cheat his current fiancee. When she is bullied, or when she is kicked by a donkey? Gu Xiaoran threw the stack of hundred yuan banknotes on his face, and the banknotes immediately scattered and slowly fell. "Han Ke, if you don''t tell the truth, who pretended to be me and registered with you in the United States, I''ll let that woman know immediately that you have been married in the United States." "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to be beaten?" Hanko was furious. In the past two years, I''ve never heard of a woman who gets a lot of money from her relationship with Moqing. This shows that Mo Qing is very mean to women. When he was engaged to Gu Xiaoran, Mo Qing gave away the villa and the luxury car. I''m afraid they were just pretending to show others. As soon as the matter passed, they would take it back, and Gu Xiaoran couldn''t get it at all. In his opinion, Gu Xiaoran is just a plaything of Mo Qing. When Mo Qing has had enough of it, he will throw it away. A plaything dared to threaten him openly. He was looking for death. "You can try it." A cold voice came from behind. Gu Xiaoran turned his head and was stunned. Why did he come? Mo Qing went to Gu Xiaoran, took Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and glanced at Han Ke coldly, "you said you should be rude to my woman. I want to hear how you are rude?" "Your woman?" When Han Ke saw Mo Qing, his eyes suddenly burst into flames, and he saw that they were intimate. He was even more furious. "Mo Shao really has a hobby of playing with his wife." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale. Mo Qing was indifferent and looked at Gu Xiaoran, "why don''t you come to me when you''re in trouble? It''s not to block yourself to find him." "Looking for you?" Not to mention it, Gu Xiaoran was very angry. "Let''s go back." Regardless of Gu Xiaoran''s willingness, Mo Qing turns around her and glances at Sun Siya, who is trying to eavesdrop on the conversation. She leaves a sentence to Han Ke, "go tell sun Siya that they are disqualified from bidding in our company." When sun Siya heard Mo Qing''s words, she rushed over and looked at Han Ke angrily, "Mo Shao, wait!" Mo Qing stopped, looked back and asked faintly, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 160 "Mo Shao, you must have misunderstood something Don''t believe other people''s slander... " Sun Siya gives Gu Xiaoran a hard look. Although she can''t hear the conversation between Han Ke and Gu Xiaoran, her intuition is that Mo Qing''s cancellation of the bid has something to do with this woman. In order to bid, she and her father begged her father to sue her grandmother. She spent a lot of money and was waiting to win the bid. Mo Qing had a sneer on her lips, "slander? You mean my fiancee? " Han Ke would like to drag Gu Xiaoran over, put his arms around him and said, "she''s my wife." But now he needs the financial resources of the sun family too much to let Xinhe tide over the difficulties. How dare he say the relationship with Gu Xiaoran in front of sun Siya. Gu Xiaoran suddenly turned his head and looked at the bastard beside him, "what are you talking about?" "Honey, there''s no need to keep it a secret all the time." Mo Qing''s tone was doting, and then she bowed her head to kiss Gu Xiaoran''s face. She behaved intimately and did not avoid the presence of Han Ke. Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood. Hank almost broke his teeth with hatred - smelly boy, one day, I want you to die in my hand. "Fiancee?" Sun Siya couldn''t believe her ears. It''s romantic, and there''s a lot of news about it. But no woman has ever really been in charge of the imperial family. Will she have a fiancee? And his fiancee will ask hank for money? "Miss Sun, don''t you think we are married?" Mo Qing hugs Gu Xiaoran more tightly. "I I don''t mean that I just Sun Siya angrily pinches Han Ke from his back. It''s all caused by him. "I''ve always believed in my own ears, not in other people''s explanations." Mo Qing then takes Gu Xiaoran to his car and ignores sun Siya''s howling at Han Ke. Although Gu Xiaoran felt relieved, he still didn''t understand the registration in the United States, so he couldn''t just go, "my business is not finished, I have to go back to him." Mo Qing light glanced at her, opened the door, put her directly into the passenger seat. "You know why I''m looking for him, don''t you?" "Yes." He did not deny it. "And you''re going to stop me?" "When sun Siya is here, he will become angry." "Only when sun Siya is here can he have worries and cooperate to solve the problem." "He won''t deal with the mess with you, at least not now, even if he falls out with sun Siya." "Why?" Gu Xiaoran felt that Han Ke was very worried about sun Siya. "Sun erhu used to grow orchards. There was a hilltop at home. Last year, LONGYE group bought sun erhu''s hilltop and built a holiday village. When sun erhu got this large sum of money and made a fortune overnight, he no longer looked up to the income from planting fruit trees before and bid everywhere in the hope of making another fortune overnight. So apart from money, the sun family has no power or power. " "So what?" "What Han Ke needs most now is money, so he takes a fancy to sun erhu''s property. Sun Siya is the only daughter of sun erhu. What he wants is sun Siya''s money, not sun Siya''s people. When the money comes, what else do you want this person to do? " "Is sun Siya stupid? Can you give him money for nothing "Sun Siya came to vote for us just to guard against him. In fact, Han Corby thought that sun Siya couldn''t win." "But Sun Siya knows what kind of person he is. I''m afraid she won''t give him any money." How can he occupy all the good things in the world? If you want to take the money from the sun family, you have to keep pestering her. It''s impossible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 161 "You are wrong. Sun Siya really likes Han Ke. Sun Siya won''t break up with Han Ke even if you poke it in person. Han Ke, however, will threaten Gu Zhengrong. " Gu Xiaoran''s sneer froze, remembering that Han Ke had said that his father was more afraid of prison than anyone else. What on earth does father have in Han Ke''s hands? Will he be so scrupulous about Han Ke? Mo Qing looked at her, "when did you know that?" "In Huaining." She didn''t have to hide it from him, and she had something to ask him. "What did Gu Zhengrong tell you?" "Yes." "Gu Zhengrong should have known about it a month ago, and now he just told you. Have you ever thought about why?" "I''m preparing for the college entrance examination. He doesn''t want me to be distracted." Gu Xiaoran said this, he did not feel much convincing. "You and Han Ke signed the agreement before your college entrance examination!" He mercilessly exposed her excuse, can sign an agreement to sell people to Hanke, also care about so much? "Then tell me, why did he do it?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath to calm himself. "You should ask Gu Zhengrong!" He took a look at her and his eyes turned cold. "It''s all about Li Hao. Did you do it?" "Yes "Did you know that hank faked to register for marriage with me in the United States?" "Well!" "What time is it early?" "To help you deal with the deal with hank." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. He knew it from beginning to end. "Why didn''t you tell me then?" "I told you, can you be quiet and do nothing? How can I find out more evidence of Li Hao''s crime and not force him to death? How can he leave Han Ke and how can I get more control from Han Ke? " His tone was light. "So it''s true that Hank and I have registered for marriage in the United States?" "Well!" "I haven''t been to America at all. How can he register?" "Someone registered you and Hank in the United States." "Who can do it for me?" To get married, I have to be present in person, not someone else, "it''s Qiqi, isn''t it?" His eyes sank down, thin lips pursed into a line, did not answer. "Because it''s Kiki, that''s why you pretend you don''t know?" Anyway, to him, she is just a chess piece and plaything that can be thrown away at any time, so it doesn''t matter whether she has registered for marriage or not. She was furious, her clear eyes were on fire, and every word was aggressive. He just looked ahead and drove his own car. His face was always pale. Gu Xiaoran raised his head slightly, restrained his tears from flowing out and let him see. He calculated her, watched her "marry" Han Ke, and used her to make her father deviate from Xin he. He played with her from beginning to end. Although her father said he should know, she still hoped that he didn''t know. At this time, he did not hesitate to admit that his heart was filled with a sharp stone, which made it hard to breathe. All of a sudden, she hated his honesty. She would rather he cheat her. Tell her, he doesn''t know, it has nothing to do with him. At least that way, she can continue to find an excuse to deceive herself. He said that although he hated her and cared for his family, he was not totally indifferent to her. She was not just a tool for him. But he cruelly didn''t even leave this self deception to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 162 "Isn''t it?" Gu Xiaoran felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. He released a hand and put it over her side. She shrunk slightly, and he held her hand tightly, not letting her pull it out. He held the steering wheel in one hand, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare struggle too much, which affected his driving, so he had to hold it. He is very good at driving. Even with one hand, he can''t make any mistakes. Gu Xiaoran sneered: "I am a married woman now." "So what?" he said with an indifferent smile Gu Xiaoran''s smile gradually faded away. He could kill her at her wedding. What can he care about? "You are the devil." "No matter what I am, you can never refuse me." He glanced at her. Can''t refuse what? Sex? Or love? "Do you know that excessive narcissism is also a kind of disease - Princess disease?" Gu Xiaoran sneered. Mo Qing laughed disapprovingly. When the phone rings, Moqing looks at the caller ID and picks it up quickly. His father''s angry voice comes from the phone, "are you crazy, Moqing? Condor is your uncle Cheng''s man. You cut him off And penny, how dare you treat her like that... " "It''s not convenient for me now. I''ll call you later." Mo Qing interrupts his father and hangs up without waiting for the other party to respond. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes fell on Mo Qing''s mobile phone screen. "You don''t have to take me off if you have something. I''ll get off here." Mo Qing took a look at her, ignored her, and still sent her to the door of the attic before parking. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car without saying a word. Looking at the attic in front of him, he thought that the attic had been bought by Mo Qing, and suddenly felt very ironic. She hid around, but all lived in his house. Seeing Mo Qing''s car leave, I suddenly don''t want to go in. Before it gets dark, there are a lot of glass lamps on both sides of the street. Gu Xiaoran wandered aimlessly for a while and entered a bar at random. There are not many people in the bar during the market time. Gu Xiaoran found an unobtrusive corner and asked for a few cans of beer. I plan to get half drunk, don''t think about those annoying things, and then go home to sleep until dawn. The light of mobile phone is on, and Cheng Xiaoyue sends a message, "the score of college entrance examination is coming down. Do you want to enter any university? If you don''t have a university you really want to go to, join me in a university. Let''s go soak all the handsome guys who are big a Gu Xiaoran thought of the deal with Mo Qing. She had to enter a university. She gave a wry smile and replied, "who is the school grass?" "It''s up to the one who has eyes on it." "Good!" Gu Xiaoran put away the phone, turned on the wine and poured it himself. "Miss, alone?" Men''s voices are heard in front of them. Gu Xiaoran seldom used to go to bars, but he was not unfamiliar with the chat up of strangers. He drank the wine in the glass without paying attention to it. The man reached over, picked up the beer can on the table and helped her refill. Gu Xiaoran raised his eyes and felt dizzy. He shook his head and opened his eyes again. Only then did he find that the bar, which had not many people, was full. The dance floor in front of him was full of people writhing like snakes. The man sitting in front of him had fairly good facial features, but his hair was short and erect. He had a gold chain with a small nail cap around his neck, and his clothes were covered with copper nails and iron chains. Intuition is not good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 163 Gu Xiaoran, with a cold face, snatched the beer can from his hand and sat on the table, still drinking his own wine. "How lonely a person is, why don''t I drink with you?" The man opened a tin of wine for her and poured it into her glass. A pill slipped into her glass without any trace. Gu Xiaoran''s head is a little dizzy, but he is sober. He knows how to drink properly. He can''t let himself get drunk here and miss the time to go home. Half lost and half awake, the light flashed and saw a string of bubbles in the wine glass. Raise the glass, just to see the pills disappear in the wine at the last moment. With a sneer, he splashed the cup of wine with medicine on the man''s face. The man didn''t expect that the woman was half drunk and could see through his tricks. He was slightly stunned and reached for her. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. Startled, the man drew back his hand. Gu Xiaoran took out his cell phone and pressed the answer button. The voice that Mo Qing Leng lie spreads out in the telephone, "Gu Xiaoran, where are you?" Gu Xiaoran belched and looked at the man in front of him in a dazed way. "I''m in the galaxy." "What are you doing in that place?" "Drinking, of course. Is mo Shao interested in having a drink?" "Don''t go away. I''ll be right here." "Are you so nervous that you are afraid of losing me and losing a chess piece? Ziyan Mo Qing, you have so much money. Why do you feel aggrieved like this? If you lose me, we''ll just break up. If you continue to be your boss, I don''t have to look at you For a while, "Xiao ran, if you feel uncomfortable, don''t hang up and talk to me." The man didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he got up and walked away. "Listen to the phone while driving, be careful of being fined." Gu Xiaoran was stunned by his intimate address. He hung up and turned off the phone. She doesn''t want to drink with him. She has to leave before he arrives. Stand up, only to find dizziness score is not clear, barely see the direction of the door, push several men to chat up, stumbling out of the door, by the glass light outside a wink, whirling forward and fall. Someone caught her, took her by the shoulder, and quickly walked into the alley beside her. The alley was deep and dark. At the end, she could only barely see each other. Gu Xiaoran tried his best to open his eyes. The figure in front of him swayed around and finally turned into one. He recognized the man who had just given her the medicine. He was startled, woke up three points, pushed him away and was about to escape. The man quickly grabbed her by the wrist. She skillfully pulled back her hand, swung her small bag and hit him shamelessly, which made the man hold his head and almost call his mother. Gu Xiaoran saw the right time, turned and ran, but as soon as she ran, the other side came back to her mind, caught her hair as fast as lightning, pulled her back and pressed her tightly on the wall. "Honey, you''re still in my hands." The man smiles with pride, the sound of galaxy is enough to cover her cry. Outside the alley, you can''t see the situation inside. Even if the person who wants to find her comes, you can''t find her. Gu Xiaoran felt that his body was clinging to her, struggling desperately, but he held it tightly and couldn''t move at all. "When a person comes to a place like this, he is just looking for stimulation? I''ll play with you, beauty. " The man has reacted, pressing his body on her abdomen. Gu Xiaoran tried to shout, but his voice could not be heard. The man''s vision moved down from her face and fell on her chest. His eyes were bright. "The face is beautiful, and so is * *. Beauty, you are so wonderful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 164 "Let go of me, you rascal." Gu Xiaoran was impatient and angry. His pretty face turned red. He kept twisting his body and yelled, "help me." "Yes, honey, that''s it. Move hard. The more you move, the more excited I am and the better I feel about it. " He pressed her tighter. That''s what he said, but Gu Xiaoran''s constant calls always made him feel guilty. Hesitating a little, he squeezed her chin and put a pill into her mouth. "What did you give me to eat?" Gu Xiaoran was pale and panicked. "Good things can make you more like a woman," the man said with a mean smile "Stop, beast, let me go." "Beauty, after a while, let you go, you are still reluctant to go." He grasped Gu Xiaoran tightly, waiting for the drug to break out. Gu Xiaoran felt that she was feverish soon, and something was wrong with her. The alley was very remote, and when the medicine completely broke out, she might really be spoiled by the hooligan. In her anger, she suddenly grabbed the man''s shoulder and pushed him away with a skillful force. She suddenly raised her leg and pushed him to the top. She wanted to burst the hooligan''s thing and let him be a eunuch. Then she used her strength. The man crouched down in pain, covering the thing. Gu Xiaoran looked at the man squatting on the ground, stunned. What move did she use just now? How can you push him away and fight back? When she was stunned, the man had rushed at her, and Gu Xiaoran quickly kicked it out, but it lost the dexterity and strength just now, and the man was on guard again. He grabbed her foot, dragged her to the ground, and waved to her face, "smelly girl." Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was about to get the slap, he reached out with one arm, grasped the man''s wrist, and hit him on the nose with the other hand. Gu Xiaoran was stunned, until the visitor waved another fist, he could see the visitor''s face clearly, got up from the ground, squatted on the ground and gasped. Mo Qing beat the hooligan so hard that he couldn''t get up. "My woman dares to move, to die!" Mo Qing is a foot again, kick hooligan faints. Take out the mobile phone, just want to call Zhuo ran, let Zhuo ran to deal with. Outside the alley came the siren of the police car. Then I heard someone running to this side, frowning and putting away his cell phone. Looking back, Gu Xiaoran squatted powerlessly in the corner of the wall, his body trembled slightly, the corner of his mouth sank, went to her with a cold face, squatted down, smelled the smell of wine on her body, reached out and brushed away the messy long hair on her face, "if you want to die, you don''t need to come to such a place!" Gu Xiaoran looked at him and didn''t want to talk. The bastard in front of him was no better than the hooligan. Mo Qing saw that she didn''t speak and looked at her to see if she was hurt. Gu Xiaoran was afraid that he saw the fire and continued to finish what the hooligan had not finished. He quickly diverted his attention, "how did you find me?" She didn''t ask, but Mo Qing was even more angry. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to know more about vulture, so he avoided Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car. He didn''t go far. He just stopped at a place where Gu Xiaoran couldn''t see. He asked Zhuo ran to be a vulture, but he didn''t expect to calm down. I received a call from my father asking for a crime, which was expected. Mo Zhenzhong received a phone call from Mo Qing and said, "Uncle Cheng has set out from the United States and come back in person. When he arrives, you can explain to him yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 165 "I do things by myself, and I will deal with them by myself. Dad only needs to intervene more." "What are you doing this for?" Although Mo Zhenzhong is angry, he knows that his son is not impulsive. If he can kill the vulture without any omen, there must be a reason for him to do so. "Zhang Biao killed me. I killed him and cut off the roots. There''s no reason for me to keep the vulture." "How dare he..." Mo Zhenzhong is shocked. Although he no longer directly interferes in the affairs of the underworld society, he is not ignorant of the affairs on the road. Zhang Biao is one of the most active roles of vultures in this year, which is deeply loved by vultures. Vulture is very greedy and narrow-minded. Mo Qing has moved his people. Even if he doesn''t dare to do anything to Mo Qing now, he will hate him. If he finds an opportunity, he will take revenge. For Du''s sake, Mo Qing naturally wants to kill the vulture. "So Dad will leave it alone. When Uncle Cheng comes back, I''ll give him an explanation!" Mo Qing hangs up and goes back to the attic to find that Gu Xiaoran didn''t go home. He called her, but she didn''t answer, so he turned on the positioning system, found out where she was, and immediately drove to her. She turned off the machine and almost blew his lungs. Fortunately, he is good at scouting and finding her in time, otherwise the consequences will be unimaginable. Gu Xiaoran saw that he had a cold face and did not speak. His eyes were full of suppressed anger. He did not dare to ask any more. He was afraid to ask any more. He picked up his anger. It was her who was unlucky at that time. Pick up the bag on the ground and stand up against the wall. There was a dizziness and he fell down. Mo Qing catches her quickly, "where is it hurt?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. There was a lot of heat on my body, and my face was as hot as fire. Mo Qing found that something was wrong with her. He picked her up and said, "Damn, what did you eat?" Gu Xiaoran how dare to say that he took the medicine to urge his feelings, buried his face in his arms and pretended to be dead. When the police came over, they recognized that the person lying on the ground was actually the one they had been catching, nicknamed Huashe, who was specially used to lure girls. Look at Gu Xiaoran who is held by Mo Qing, and he has already guessed how he came back. "Mr. and miss, please come back to the police station with us to cooperate with the investigation." Mo Qing''s face sank and she took out a business card. "What''s the matter, talk to my lawyer." The policeman looked at the business card and gasped. His attitude changed 180 degrees. "It turns out that there is little ink. We have eyes and don''t know much about Taishan." Looking at Gu Xiaoran in his arms again, "this young lady seems to have been given the medicine called Shenxian No.1." Listen to the name is not a good medicine, Mo Qing quickly looked at Gu Xiaoran one eye, see her eyes also began to some scattered, Jun face more cold down, glanced at the police detained hooligan, "this how to do, I think you should be clear." "It must satisfy Mo Shao." Dare to provoke Mo Shao, even if don''t kill him, also have to let him take off a layer of skin. Gu Xiaoran''s body seems to be burning an evil fire, running around, stirring his whole blood like boiling. More and more hot, but also more and more uncomfortable, with the back of the hand to wipe the neck side of the exudation of sweat, looking at the man''s tall body, dry mouth, actually want to stick up, entangle him. As the night wind blows, Gu Xiaoran wakes up and drags Mo Qing''s skirt, "send me back quickly." Mo Qing looked at her coldly, "are you sure you want to go back like this?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 166 Gu Xiaoran''s head is more and more dizzy, but his body is more and more hot. It was so hot that I wanted to take off all my clothes. She knew that she was in a bad situation. If she stayed with him again, she would most likely throw herself into her arms. With reason, turn around and walk away. Mo Qing grabs her wrist and pulls her back. Gu Xiaoran only felt that the hand attracted her like magic, as if to touch the hand, and then along the hand, climbed up to his shoulder. His mind was full of shy pictures and things he didn''t even dare to think about before. "I''ll go back myself." She took a big breath, used her last reason, tried to keep calm and broke his hand. Take a few steps to stop the taxi. But by the light of the car lights, suddenly dizzy. Mo Qing grabs her in time and hugs her, feeling that her body is as hot as the burning charcoal. Gu Xiaoran''s body is encircled by a man''s powerful arm. When he smells a light man''s breath, he is confused and can''t hold it any more. Contrary to his usual modesty, he wraps his arm around his neck and twists his body in his arms. "I feel bad." "Let''s go home." "Ziyan, you bastard, I hate you." "Hate it." "I want to give you a good beating." "Well, go back. You can not only beat me, but also eat me." Mo Qing is pressing anger, embrace her tightly, low voice coax, send her to his own car. Her red lips were just around the corner, and his throat was slightly dry. He wanted to kiss her like this, but he did nothing. He pulled up his seat belt and put it around her. There is a cool wind blowing, Gu Xiaoran''s mind has a moment of clarity, see Mo Qing looking at himself closely, can''t help but back, "what do you want to do?" As soon as the words came out, I heard the "click" of the seat belt buckle. "What do you think I''ll do?" Mo Qing''s eyes were cold. Gu Xiaoran knew that he had misunderstood. His face was slightly hot, but he refused to show weakness. "What can''t you do?" He dares to kill her after so many gangsters come and go, and dares to mess around at her wedding. What else can he do? Mo Qing buckled her seat belt and looked at her again. "If you want to be here, I don''t mind a car shock." "Mo Qing, don''t go too far." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bear it. He gave her a cold glance and ignored her. He backed out of the car, closed the door, went around the front of the car and into the cab. He just drove his car quietly all the way. Even if time goes back, let him choose again, he will still want her. He just wanted to let her know that she was his, no matter what agreements she signed with others, she was his. Gu Xiaoran''s face was scarlet and in a trance. He just felt that his body was restless. His whole body seemed to be burning. He didn''t know how to make himself comfortable. Looking at Mo Qing straightly, he wanted to stay in his arms, cling to his strong body, hold his neck with his backhand, and wrap it around him, hoping to squeeze himself into his body. The police said that the rogue gave her an aphrodisiac called shenxian-1. Mo Qing had never been exposed to this kind of medicine, looking at Gu Xiaoran''s face abnormal red. When I think of the police talking about shenxian-1, they look a little strange and can''t help worrying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 167 Mo Qing didn''t delay any longer. She got into the cab and drove away from the downtown area on the seaside road. In the night, you can see a faint shadow of the islands in the distance of the sea. South Bay Islands in Seoul. This is the only Island villa in Seoul. It has collapsed more than a dozen islands, but there is only one family - Moqing, the young leader of the imperial dynasty. Once, he and Kiki went to Seoul to complete a very dangerous task. They were doomed. Their task is to assassinate the leader of the terrorist organization who bought arms and destroy the largest arms trade in the world. The target will trade at sea. He and Qiqi disguised as fishermen''s children and rowed fishing boats close to the target yacht. When the target travels, the accompanying people are equipped with the most sophisticated weapons, and no ship can get close to their field of vision. But they are young, occasionally appear in each other''s field of vision, as long as they do not continue to close, even if they attract the attention of the other party, they may not be killed. Next, by Qiqi rowing to attract each other''s attention, and he climbed into the yacht diving assassination. While they were waiting by the sea, he leaned against the reef and looked at Qiqi sitting on his leg. The twelve year old girl was thin, like a bud just pulled out of the soil. She had not grown up. Once the task failed, she would disappear with him in the world. He suddenly some distressed, "what do you like, complete this task, I give you." Qiqi takes back her sight from the sea area in front of her and looks at him with a sweet smile. She looks naughty. "I really like this sea and this island. Do you want to send me too?" Mo Qing thinks of here, the Mou son is dark to go down. That time, when he climbed onto the yacht, the water dripping on the floor attracted the attention of the patrol and began to search the back cabin. He was hiding in the back cabin. The situation was very critical. Hiding in the boat, looking at the yacht with binoculars, Qiqi saw that he was in danger, so she rowed the small fishing boat to the yacht and entered the other side''s warning area, attracting the other side''s attention. He took this opportunity to leave the back cabin, heard the gunshot, then heard the sound of someone falling into the water, he immediately realized that they shot Kiki. Looking back, I saw no one''s fishing boat floating on the sea. My heart was cold. He used the fastest speed to complete the task, then dived into the water, looking for Qiqi everywhere, and finally found the comatose Qiqi on the nearby island. She didn''t get shot, but she was in a coma because of long drowning. Fortunately, she was rushed to the island and didn''t drown in the sea. That island is Nanwan It took him a lot of effort to bring her back to life. Looking at the moment when she woke up, he was really scared. If she died just to save him, he would be sad for the rest of his life. He has always been cold-blooded, not so many joys and sorrows, people in the organization say that he is not a person, but a cold-blooded machine. However, the anxiety and heartache when she was shot and died, as well as the ecstasy after finding her, made him find that the little girl who grew up beside him had infiltrated into his life and become an integral part of his life for a long time. It was the first time that he felt that he was not a killing machine, but a person who would still have feelings! In this world, there are people he wants to protect! He and Qiqi did not die in this mission, they killed the target, the other party was angry, carpet style to search for them, once they fall into each other''s hands, they will be the other party crazy revenge. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 168 As a matter of principle, they should leave Seoul immediately after completing the task. In order to reduce the target, they act separately. However, Qiqi, who always knew how to advance and retreat, didn''t leave as planned. Instead, she went to the orphanage. She was seriously injured and lost all her abilities. After returning, she left the training camp. That mission became her and his last. According to the rules of the organization, leaving the organization will wash away the memory of all the tasks performed. He asked her tentatively, "do you like the island in Nanwan?" She looked at him in bewilderment. "There are so many good places in the world. Why should we like the barren land where there is nothing?" He was sad, she really no longer remember their experience on the island. She forgot, but he bought all the islands in the sea. Later, from time to time, I saw Gu Xiaoran staring at the sea in a daze, looking like Qiqi sitting at his feet at that time. He asked her why she always looked at the sea. She said, "I don''t know why. Anyway, I just like it. I heard that there will be a mermaid prince on the island. The mermaid Prince is tender and infatuated, and will guard the beloved girl all his life. Maybe I adore the mermaid prince on that island and I lost my heart there. " At that time, he thought she was childish and ridiculous, but he had a kind of unspeakable taste in his heart. At the same time, he regretted that he didn''t ask Qiqi why she liked the island. When he saw the sea, he thought of those days with Qiqi, which was the pain he didn''t want to touch in his heart. Although he bought the island, he seldom came back to live, and would not take any women back. He bought this island for Qiqi, but when he thought of what Qiqi said, "why should I like that barren land..." I don''t want to mention this "barren land" in front of her any more! But he took Gu Xiaoran back. Just as he closed the door, Gu Xiaoran had pasted it up, pressed him on the door and tore at his clothes. "Ziyan, I''m so hot." Mo Qing frowned and caught the little hands on her. He took out his cell phone and called his personal doctor. It shows Gu Xiaoran''s current situation, and the answer is the same as what the police said. "When will it pass?" "Lingering for seven days and seven nights, the medicine has passed." The other side joked: "if you don''t want to go on your own, you can find her an ox Lang antidote." Seven days and seven nights? Mo Qing''s face was directly black, "what a mess!" "Have you ever heard that diseases come like mountains and go like silks? In fact, it''s more appropriate to use this term to describe shenxian-1. Shenxian-1 is aggressive and has long-lasting medicinal properties. If it doesn''t toss hard for a few days, it can''t pass. By the way, there''s another name of the medicine called qirizui, so we must make it for seven days In addition, friendly reminder, you can''t stop halfway. What you did before you stopped is all for nothing. It''s seven days to time again. If Mo Shao doesn''t want to ask others for help and wants to carry it by himself, is he strong enough? " "Shaohui, don''t make trouble. I''m serious!" Mo Qing was so angry that the woman in her arms was as soft as a snake. She couldn''t help wriggling in his arms, which made his whole body fire. But he didn''t want to ask her when she was unconscious. "I''m serious, too." Shao Hui continued to tease, and he coughed when he heard that Mo Qing''s tone was not good. "Although this medicine is a general aphrodisiac, it is too powerful. Even if it is released after lingering for several days and nights, there will be some sequelae." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 169 "What sequelae?" "If you don''t eat or sleep for a few days or nights, you just do it. Let alone a woman, even a man has to die, right?" "Say the point!" Mo Qing frowned. "The point is that if you don''t die, you have to lose half your life. Even if it''s good, you will be indifferent in the future..." "Is there any other way to get rid of the drug?" "Or I''ll come and help her with the medicine?" "Go away! How to say it "If you give her an injection according to this ratio and dilute the medicine, the rest of the medicine will have to rely on human effort. If you have enough physical strength, it will be almost overnight." Shao Hui, Shao Hui, gave a prescription in a low voice. "I don''t know what kind of woman can make us so nervous." When Shaohui talked about the back, his tone became less serious. " "It''s none of your business." Mo Qing can think of Shaohui''s crooked smile, hung up the phone and scolded, "Damn it." Gu Xiaoran was so hot that he began to undress himself. Mo Qing''s brow tightened more and more. Finally, he picked her up and threw her on the bed. Gu Xiaoran rolled over, hugged his leg, then his waist, wrapped around him like a snake, climbed up, and finally hugged his neck and kissed him on the mouth. Mo Qing pulled down the slender arm around his neck and pulled her away from him. Gu Xiaoran felt uncomfortable. It seemed that he would feel more comfortable if he was close to him. When he pulled him away, he couldn''t get close to him, so he wrapped his legs around his waist. "Damned medicine!" Mo Qing was so angry. If Gu Xiaoran usually treated him like this, he naturally liked it. But when he thought that she was in a daze now, no matter which man was standing in front of her, she had this virtue, and she didn''t know where to get angry. Press her on the bed, take off the belt, tie her hands on the bed, so that she can''t entangle him. When he was in the organization before, he often had to carry out dangerous tasks. In order to save himself, he often took medicine and was very familiar with the use of drugs. Open the cupboard, take out the usual medicine, according to Shaohui said the formula with the injection, back to the bedside. Gu Xiaoran saw him and went to him. His hand was tied and he couldn''t move. His body twisted into a twist and he wanted to wrap it around him. Looking at Gu Xiaoran like this, Mo Qing gnashes her teeth. She really wants to throw her into the cold water and let her die. Gu Xiaoran always moves around and refuses to cooperate. Mo Qing doesn''t want people to see her now and doesn''t want others to help her. It takes nine cows and two tigers to inject the syringe into her body. Throw away the syringe, untie her bound hand, undress, hold her tight, kiss her in the eyes, slowly slide down her lips and kiss her on the lips. Gu Xiaoran felt as if there were thousands of cats scratching. There was something in his body that needed to be released urgently. The weight of pressure on her body reassures her and slowly fills her empty heart. But this is not enough, far from enough, she wants more, hold him tight, "Ziyan..." Ziyan, my heart is so empty! When she was 12 years old, she lost her memory. She always felt that what she lost was not only her memory, but something very important. Without that, her heart would be empty, empty and dissatisfied. It was not until I met him that my empty heart seemed to have something. Two years ago, after Moqing left, she said to herself that he would come back and she would wait until he came back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 170 However, all this with the contract into a bubble. When she signed the contract with Hanke, her heart was bleeding. She sold not only herself, but also her promises and dreams. It is said that first love is used to make people painful and grow up, bitter but sweet. He also said that waiting is used to give people hope. But after waiting so long, I saw him in despair. First love left behind, only pain, attached to the bone marrow pain. Tears fall from the corner of the eye. Ziyan It really hurts My heart hurts His low magnetic voice, her desire to completely pick out, free her thinking ability. Just instinctively wrapped him tightly, do their best to bow to meet him, over the years, only secretly called in the heart of the name, blurted out again and again. "Ziyan..." "Ziyan..." "Ziyan..." Mo Qing''s lips stopped on her lips. When she was not awake, what she called was his name, which made him feel inexplicable gratified. Kiss her, when she is completely relaxed, then slowly enter. At the moment of entering, Gu Xiaoran was sober for a moment. His nails sank into his strong back and bit his shoulder. Mo Qing gently kisses her, although this is not the way he wants, but can not deny that she brings him physical joy and satisfaction. She said he was the devil! Maybe he is really a devil. The road he has taken, right or wrong, has to go on. Even if you go to hell in the future, you have to go on. As for Gu Xiaoran Even if he goes to hell, he will take her with him. She will never be allowed to leave her side again. She can only be his. The next afternoon. Gu Xiaoran turned over and groaned in pain. Headache, arm pain, leg pain, low back pain, the most painful is the shame position She frowned and tried to remember how the pain came from. One by one excited, ambiguous pictures float in my mind, as if I could feel the strong body of a man, the heavy feeling of pressing on the body, the rapid and hot breathing in my ears, and the itchy teeth on my mouth. I want to put it all down to hallucinations. But the burning pain declares the truth of all this That man! Gu Xiaoran''s forehead exuded a cold sweat, a spirit, "Mo Qing, you should get a thousand knives." Fierce open eyes, the room decoration is simple and elegant, very tasteful, is the room of Moqing South Bay. Take a big breath and let yourself calm down as soon as possible. "Awake?" Mo Qing opened the door and came in, holding a tray with two cups of milk, two plates of fried eggs and a few pieces of toast. The smell of fried eggs made her stomach growl, and then a strong sense of hunger rolled in. "I don''t have women''s clothes in my room. I''ll wear mine for the time being." Gu Xiaoran then remembered that he was not wearing any clothes. This discovery, let her face on fire, hot hot hot, without trace to pull up the quilt, to cover themselves tightly. "The next room has..." When she lived in Nanwan, she lived in the next room. All the clothes he bought for her were in that room. "Gu Xiaoran, I''ve been waiting on you all night. Do you want me to bring you clothes?" Of course, Gu Xiaoran knew which convenient "waiting" he was talking about. His face was burning like a fire, "who wants you to wait? I asked you to take me home. Who asked you to bring me here? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 171 "To take you back?" Mo Qing looked at her sarcastically, "I''m afraid that if I walk on my front foot, you''ll climb on the next door neighbor''s bed. You should thank me for bringing you back so that I didn''t get beaten up all over the street by my female neighbors. " He ate her dry, and asked her to thank him? It''s unreasonable! Gu Xiaoran glared at him, his big eyes almost flamed, "I thank you, thank you sister!" In the past, he bullied her. Although she was subdued, she had all kinds of scruples and would endure them. But now Gu Xiaoran thought that he was a "married woman", and he knew it, but he didn''t take it seriously at all. He still wanted to do whatever she wanted. All his frustration turned into anger, and he couldn''t bear it any longer. Mo Qing sneered, "it seems that the suppression for a long time, and finally can not help but burst out." He pressed the remote control and projected a picture of Gu Xiaoran pestering him last night. Gu Xiaoran felt that the whole blood gushed to the top of her head, which made her become a pig. She became angry and angry. "Mo Qing, you are a pig. You can eat like this, and you look so ugly." Mo Qing directly green face, so bastard girl, he should let her from last night to suffer death! As the projection screen entered the theme, it became more and more touching. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t hang on his face any more. He rushed forward to grab the remote control in his hand. "You''re abnormal. You''re doing this in the room. Turn it off quickly!" "Dare to do, dare not see?" Mo Qing held her arm and retreated. Gu Xiaoran didn''t get the remote control, but half of his body was exposed from the quilt. His snow-white skin was full of purple and red marks, which indicated the fierce war last night. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened, and it seemed that the soft and greasy touch of her skin remained in her palm. Although she was delirious last night, it was good to put her under the pressure and enter her. Gu Xiaoran caught the fire in his eyes and realized something. He quickly retracted his body to the quilt, lowered his head, and did not dare to see the shameful projection in all directions. Mo Qing turned off the projection, grabbed his shirt and threw it on her face, "you dare to eat in the future." Gu Xiaoran pulled his shirt down from his head and whispered, "who''s eating it? It''s not what I want to eat..." Mo Qing a stare eyes, Gu Xiaoran shut mouth, dry cough a, way: "you go out, I wear clothes!" "This is my room. If you want to go out, go out by yourself and return the clothes to me!" Mo Qing moves forward to grab clothes. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he quickly hid the shirt in the quilt, "lend me the room!" "No!" Mo Qing comes forward to drag a person, have the frame that wants to throw her out of the room greatly. Gu Xiaoran was worried, clutching the quilt, "do you want to be so hateful? Even animals are more human than you "You only know today?" Mo Qing looked at her coldly. Gu Xiaoran no longer expected the bastard to avoid him. He quickly put on his shirt under the quilt. Even if he was thrown out, he would not run away His shirt is wide and big on his body. It''s empty and slightly hard inside. It''s more ambiguous when he rubs his bare skin. In addition to the clean sunshine smell on the shirt, there is also a faint smell, which is the same as that on his body. Gu Xiaoran''s heart thumping, forced to inhale, let himself calm. A warm hand touched her face. Open your eyes, look into his dark eyes, for a moment like to the whole person was sucked in. No matter how hateful he is, her resistance to him is zero. She doesn''t want to sink any more. She jumps up and says, "I''ll wash my face." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 172 Gu Xiaoran jumped out of bed and rushed to the door, intending to wash in the next room. Mo Qing gets in the way and glances at the direction of the bathroom, meaning to let her solve it here. As long as you can get out of the current predicament, you can go anywhere. Gu Xiaoran immediately changed direction and went into the bathroom. A new pink towel with bear design and a toothbrush matched with the towel are placed on the washstand. When Gu Xiaoran was in junior high school, the washcloth and toothbrush he used were such bear designs. He couldn''t help but be stunned. He even remembered such a small thing as her. Take a deep breath, "Moqing." "Well?" "Why are you doing this?" There was a long silence outside, and Gu Xiaoran seemed to feel that the whole world was quiet. After a while, Mo Qing''s low voice came from the door, "Gu Xiaoran, Qiqi owes you, I will make it up to you." Gu Xiaoran''s hand with the towel froze. What does Kiki owe her? Together with Han Ke, fake her marriage registration in the United States? "She owes me. Why should you pay me back?" "You don''t have to ask why!" Mo Qing looked out of the window at the sea. Qi Qi did that because of him. That mission, if not Qiqi risked his life to distract those people''s attention, he would surely die. His life was given by Qiqi. However, he knew what Kiki thought of him, but he could not respond. He owes Kiki! "Although the collapse of the country''s lawsuit is very troublesome, but I have enough witnesses to prove that I have not been to the United States, I am bound to win the lawsuit. Mo Qing, you know this very well, don''t you? " "I''ll find Kiki and get rid of this. You won''t lose anything." "Once this lawsuit is settled, Qiqi''s crime of impersonating me will be found out. Ziyan, you are afraid that this lawsuit will hurt Qiqi, aren''t you? " "Yes "You care about her so much. Why do you tangle with me? Why don''t you let me go?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart is blocked. He is afraid that Qiqi will be hurt, but what about her? Won''t it hurt her? Is Qiqi convinced that what she does, Moqing will help her, so she pretends that she and Hanke go to the United States to register for marriage? Mo Qing''s hand clenched to her side. It was because he couldn''t let her go that he was more sorry for Qi Qi. But he couldn''t say these words. "When it''s settled, no matter what you want, as long as I can do it, I''ll give it to you." Qiqi left the organization and lived in Mohism. He told his father that he would not let her interfere in any illegal business. However, she is still involved in those black business. Two years ago, she suddenly disappeared, and she didn''t even wash her identity. She has too many things on her back and can''t stand investigation. She can''t be involved in any case, even a small civil dispute. Emotionally, he can''t respond to Qiqi, but he has to keep her safe and can''t let her have any more accidents. Gu Xiaoran sneered, "ink less money, naturally feel that the world can not afford to give things, unfortunately, ink less money, I do not rare, do not want." "No money, no people?" "What?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t respond for a moment. What did he mean by that. "I''ll pay you for the debt, and you''ll be good!" "Mo Shao is too noble. I can''t afford it or want it!" Gu Xiaoran said coldly. "If you want it, you have the face to say you can''t afford it. You don''t want it! I have proof here. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 173 "If I don''t agree, is mo Shao going to upload these things to the Internet and publish them?" "I don''t have a hobby for people to watch my women!" "Who is your woman?" If he was fierce to her, she would fight back without any obstacles, but now he is like a rogue. Gu Xiaoran breathes out, but he has nothing to do with him. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran angry, but did not speak any more. Knowing that she had calmed down, she spoke slowly, "Gu Xiaoran, as you said, you are sure to win this case, but have you ever thought that there are three costs in the case of national collapse: time, spirit and money. Can you afford it? " Gu Xiaoran is silent. Before, Cheng Xiaoyue''s father married Cheng peini''s mother abroad. Cheng Xiaoyue wanted to sue her father for bigamy. At that time, she and Cheng Xiaoyue investigated a lot of related lawsuits. I know something about the collapse of the country. The procedure of the lawsuit is very complicated, it is impossible to make a quick decision, and it takes a very long time. And the cost of lawyers is very expensive, often hundreds of dollars an hour. Even if it''s a win-win lawsuit, it''s a problem for her, whether it''s time or money. "I''ll take care of it. You don''t need any energy, and it doesn''t take that long." "Why should I believe you?" "You can only trust me." There was a knock at the door, and Gu stopped talking. Moqing opens the door by remote control. Zhuo''an walks up to Mo Qing with a newspaper and looks worried, "young master!" Mo Qing glanced at the headlines, and Jun''s face sank down and sneered. "Before the newspaper came out, we didn''t receive any news. I''m afraid the master has something to do with it." Cheng Guoliang''s business in the United States is good, but he can''t block the news in Seoul. "Cheng Guoliang finds his father, but he can''t refuse!" Cheng Guoliang and his father grew up together, joined the army together, and later got involved in the black together, doing poppy business in Thailand. Although they do their own business, they are steadfast allies. When Cheng Guoliang uses the media to force him to marry Cheng peini, his father will not object. In order to eliminate the estrangement in his friends'' hearts, he will do it himself. "Would you like to have the newspaper removed immediately?" "No need." Newspapers have begun to sell. Even if they are withdrawn now, they will only let fewer people know, but those who should know will know that withdrawal is meaningless. "And now what?" "Wait and see what happens!" Mo Qing takes out a trace of coldness from the corner of her mouth. Cheng Guoliang wants to force him in this way. How can it be so easy. Juan went out with the newspaper. There is Qiqi''s business card in the middle of the two, Gu Xiaoran finished washing, went to the next door to change clothes, asked to leave the South Bay, Mo Qing did not stop, according to her request, send her back to the small building. When Gu Xiaoran opened the door, he saw the newspaper in the newspaper box of the next door neighbor''s house. The headline is the return of Cheng Guoliang, President of Cheng group, one of the world''s top ten companies, with his daughter. The end of the tug of war between the two families of Mo and Cheng? Gu Xiaoran pulled out the newspaper and opened it quickly. The whole page of the newspaper is full of news and photos about Mo Qing and Cheng peini. Gu Xiaoran looks at the photo of Cheng peini holding Mo Qing''s arm intimately, and his heart aches. Mo Qing across the window, looking at Gu Xiaoran flipping through the newspaper, eyes down, dial the phone, "Yi Zhi, I want you to check things, how''s it going?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 174 "I have recorded all the information about Miss Gu, but there are many strange things in the middle." "What''s so strange?" "When she was three years old, she had changed the water in the welfare home, from the dean to the cleaner. There was no one left." At the age of three, Mo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. The year Qiqi had an accident in the welfare home, he had investigated and knew about the big change of water. Qiqi entered the training camp when she was three years old. If there was no accident, the big change of water was made by the organization, erasing all her identities before she entered the training camp. He checked the addresses of the people who had been replaced and found that they were not in Seoul, but scattered across the country. He went to several people and got exactly the same answer in their mouth as he got in the orphanage. It can be seen that he had made a confession. There are various ways for organizations to shut people up, so don''t expect to get the answers they want in their mouths. "Is there anything else besides this?" "Miss Gu had a gap record before she was adopted by her family, and many children in this orphanage had such a gap record. The hospital explained that it was the fault of the logistics personnel, and the wrong logistics personnel are no longer here. " I was 12 years old before I was adopted! Mo Qing''s mind flashed, "you copy the time recorded by all the children. In addition, we need to find out who has been to the orphanage during these breaks. " "Yes, I''ll copy it and send it to you." "Where are you now?" "In the welfare home." "You wait for me there. I''ll be right there." ***** Gu Xiaoran put the newspaper in the cardboard box and opened the door. Cheng Xiaoyue calls. Gu Xiaoran thinks that Xiaoyue wants to talk about Moqing and Cheng peini. Gu Xiaoran answers the phone. As a result, Cheng Xiaoyue asked something that had nothing to do with the two families, "Xiao ran, there is a woman named Qiqi looking for you." "Qiqi..." Gu Xiaoran held the hand of the phone and immediately tightened, "where is she?" "I don''t know. She said she used a public phone. If you want to see her, you can give her your mobile phone number and she will contact you." "You tell her my phone number and ask her to contact me as soon as possible." "Yes, but she is. Who are you?" "Don''t ask. I''ll let you know when I''m free." Cheng Xiaoyue hangs up the phone. After a while, Gu Xiaoran receives a text message. Ask her to meet at a nearby bar. Her name is Kiki. Gu Xiaoran grabbed his handbag and went out to the bar. As soon as she entered the private room, she suddenly came across with a hand and covered her nose with a folded square handkerchief. She smelled a pungent smell and knew nothing even if no one saw it. The man picked up the beer on the table and splashed it on Gu Xiaoran, exchanging glances with another man. Two men set up a wine gas Gu Xiaoran left the private room. Luxurious and comfortable hotel suite. Gu Xiaoran was thrown on the ground. "Drink!" A woman''s voice came from the sofa. two men pressed Gu Xiaoran unconscious, and picked up a bottle of Baijiu on her table and poured it into her mouth. The woman with two legs up gracefully carried a cigarette, and her beautiful face was as cold as ice. Until nearly half of the bottle of wine was poured down, she vomited out a cigarette ring, "enough, too drunk to play." Gu Xiaoran was a very beautiful person, because he was red with wine and was as beautiful as peach blossom in March. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 175 Two buttons of his little suit were torn open, revealing a piece of snow-white tender meat wrapped in the black lace bra inside. They were so greedy that the two men swallowed. The woman looked coldly at Gu Xiaoran''s face, which was very similar to her. She felt that this face was particularly annoying, "like it?" The two men immediately nodded, "when it''s done, can we give her to our brothers?" The woman sneered, "that also has to wait for the thing to become again, time is running out, hurry to work." The man immediately sent Gu Xiaoran to a big and soft bed and took her off as quickly as possible. "Well It''s hard... " Gu Xiaoran gently exhorted that Guangguo''s body was shivered by the wind. He turned over and held the soft pillow beside him. His petal like lips opened slightly. He took a strong breath and tried to make himself comfortable. "Would you like some more wine for her?" "That''s enough. Let''s go." The three quickly left the suite with their bottles. ***** Ren''ai children''s welfare home! Mo Qing gets off at the back door of the welfare home. The back door has not been opened for many years. When he came last time, the lock had rusted, and now it is even more rusty. Mo Qing stepped back two steps, sprinted slightly, pushed her foot on the wall next to her, and then leaped over the wall to enter the welfare home. It''s the same forest as it used to be. It''s said that a child was hanged in this forest, and the forest began to be haunted. The ghost would lure the children playing in the forest to hang themselves. Although it''s only a legend, the children in the welfare home usually dare not play in the forest. Mo Qing was never afraid of ghosts and gods, and felt that there was a kind of gloomy feeling in the forest. Six years ago, when he came to the welfare home, it had just snowed and the forest was covered with thick snow. At the edge of the forest, he found Kiki wounded by gunshot. Kiki was lying on the ground covered with blood. At that time, they were being chased by gangs and terrorist organizations, plus their special identity, Qiqi could not appear in front of people like this. He did not dare to go into the welfare home for help, but carried her through the ghost forest and ran over the wall. Mo Qing stopped in the woods and looked at the grass in front of her. At that time, when he took Qiqi through the forest, there was a young girl lying in the snow in the forest, whose body shape was about the same age as Qiqi. It''s freezing and snowy. I''m only wearing a thin Pullover nightgown with the words "benevolence children''s welfare home" printed on it. The skin exposed outside the Nightgown is purple with cold, and it''s all blue and purple bruises. It''s terrible. It must be a child who has just been physically punished. When he passed by with Qiqi in his arms, she grasped the corner of his trousers. The wound of his hand was frozen and could not see its original appearance. Her hair was covered with ice. She only saw the broken corners of her mouth and the swollen side of her jaw. She couldn''t speak any more. She just moved her lips one by one. He read her lips, "take me!" He has never been a soft hearted person, but looking at the hand holding his trouser legs, he stopped. However, just for a moment, he pulled out her trouser legs and walked away indifferently. It was a trivial thing, but every time he thought of that day, he couldn''t help thinking of the girl lying in the snow. Mo Qing put her hands in her trouser pockets and looked at the ground indifferently. It''s strange that a strange girl who has been abused should let him remember now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 176 He thought that even if time turned around, he would not pay attention to the girl at that time. Most of the children in the training camp are orphans. Since he was eight years old, he has sponsored orphanages in China. Every year when he returns to China for the new year, he will send new clothes and gifts to the children in these orphanages. But that time, after he took Kiki away, he cancelled all the sponsorship for the orphanage. His money is not for child abuse. Walking out of the woods, I found that the orphanage was very old, far less than it was in those days. It seems that the orphanage can receive very little sponsorship. Mo Qing didn''t go to enjoy the scenery of the orphanage, so she quickly walked to the agreed place with Lin Yi. Lin Yizhi handed him the sorted materials. Gu Xiaoran''s information was the same as what he had checked. On the day he was admitted to the orphanage, only one child was recorded, and there was no record of twins. When she was in the welfare home, she did well, especially in mathematics. She also won the champion of the young computer competition. Is that why she has computer talent now? On the surface, there was nothing special, except that he didn''t notice that other children had a gap like her. Lin Yizhi handed another piece of information to Mo Qing, "during the break, a government official named Xu Honghai often went in and out of the orphanage." "Is that Xu Honghai, who was sacked six years ago for molesting a minor girl and went into business?" "That''s him!" "Is the girl he was molested from this orphanage?" "At the beginning, in order to avoid bad social influence, the matter was settled in private, not in public, and the government blocked all information, so I don''t know if it was the girl here." Mo Qing''s thin and cool lips pursed slightly, and the girl lying in the snow in the forest came to mind again. Was that girl the victim of that year? Is it because she rebelled against Xu Honghai that she suffered such corporal punishment? Mo Qing quickly looked through the information, which showed that Gu Xiaoran was adopted after this gap period and left the welfare home. According to his previous investigation, Gu Xiaoran had a high fever for several days and suffered brain damage, resulting in amnesia. "Yi Zhi, check another thing for me." "What''s the matter?" "Not long before Xu Honghai was investigated, there was a girl about ten years old who was severely punished. Do you think you can find out who that girl is?" "Yes After thinking about it, Lin Yi said, "when I checked Xu Honghai, I found something strange." "What''s the matter?" "Xu Honghai was injured here. I asked people to check the medical records of earlier years. Xu Honghai''s injuries were castrated." "Castrated?" "Yes, then I found out that during that period, a girl named Wenwen died. Here is a left behind nurse, and Wenwen are best friends. She said that Wenwen disappeared when she was sent to receive distinguished guests. One day later, the news of her death came out. She committed suicide by lying on the rails. Her body was crushed into a mess of rotten meat. If it wasn''t for people to recognize her clothes, she couldn''t even pick up her body. " Mo Qing sneer, may not be suicide, but these old accounts and he has nothing to do, "and then?" "When the nurse mentioned Wenwen, he also mentioned the name of a girl - xiaopian. He said that she was going to receive distinguished guests with Wenwen, and that xiaopian was Miss Gu. I immediately went to check Miss Gu''s information again and found that Gu Xiaoran''s name was changed. Before she was adopted, she should be called xiaopian. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 177 Mo Qing''s heart suddenly jumped. Xiao ran said that he only remembered his name before he was 12 years old. How could he get out of his mind again? Mobile phone vibration, Mo Qing looked at the phone number, quickly picked up the phone, went to one side, "Qiqi!" "Moqing, let''s meet." Kiki''s voice came from the phone. "Time, place!" Mo Qing was relieved. She finally showed up. He didn''t withdraw the news about Cheng peini''s engagement. He just wanted Qiqi to come to him. He was right. "Now!" Qiqi said the name of a hotel and hung up. Moqing greets Lin Yizhi, jumps on his Pagani and flies away. Afraid to be a little late, Qiqi suddenly changes her mind and disappears out of thin air, making him unable to find it. Ten minutes later, his graceful figure appeared at the door of the hotel room. He opened the door, the smell of wine in the room came, his good-looking thick eyebrow frowned, and stepped into the room. On the bed lies a woman with a red body and a naked body. The light in the room is dim and hazy, which makes her figure more mysterious. Sparse cold deep black eyes light swept eye bed spring ¡Î color, eyebrows more tightening, "Qiqi?" Gu Xiaoran faintly heard the voice of a man and groaned in a low voice He walked quickly to the bed, helped the woman up and said, "Qiqi, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoran was feeling cold when she was suddenly hugged. His warm body temperature came, which made her unable to help hugging him for more warmth. Mo Qing left her and raised his lips in a sneer, "do you think this is useful?" Today, when Cheng Guoliang returns home, no matter whether he will marry Cheng peini or not, the marriage between Mohist and Cheng''s family has been fired again and again. If he has an affair at this time, it will not be just a one night affair, but a slap on Cheng''s face. The inseparable relationship between Mohist School and Cheng family will be split for many years. He knew that Qiqi resented his father for forcing him to marry penny, but the Cheng family would never let Qiqi go if they split Mohist School and Cheng family. At this time, the most sensible way, is to leave, not Qiqi involved in any relationship. As soon as Mo Qing was about to turn around and walk away, she suddenly felt something was wrong. She suddenly stopped and went back to the bed. Gu Xiaoran was cold and grabbed the quilt to wrap himself up. "I''m thirsty Want to drink water... " The voice fell in Mo Qing''s ear. He was stunned for a moment. He quickly reached out and brushed away the hair on her face. His eyes were fixed on Gu Xiaoran''s face. The next moment, he turned on the wall lamp at the head of the bed. Raise a woman''s chin, see her very beautiful and pleasing face, even if it is drunk like a paralysis mud, still beautiful suffocating. "Gu Xiaoran!" Mo Qing''s vision sweeps Gu Xiaoran Guangguo''s arm, and suddenly understands what''s going on. Resolutely get up, no longer do any stay to the door. There was a noise of footsteps outside the door. Mo Qing''s cold eyes narrowed slightly and let go of the hand holding the doorknob. If this is really Qiqi, then the door must have been ready to catch the traitor. Kiki gave him a strong dose of medicine. He was forced to abandon Gu Xiaoran and publicly said that it was just a romantic evening. In this way, although the Mo and Cheng families will not terminate their engagement immediately, they also slap the Cheng family in the face and make the Cheng family disgraced. Therefore, the relationship between Mohist and chengist families must be affected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 178 Because of Cheng Guoliang''s bad nature, I''m afraid he will break with Mohism before he and Cheng peini get married. Cheng Guoliang was hit in the face, naturally will not let go of Gu Xiaoran. This move destroyed the relationship between Mo Cheng and Gu Xiaoran! Mo Qing walked back to the bed with a dim look and looked down at the little woman who was sleeping uneasily. It''s a delicious dish, but it''s poison tonight. The woman was drunk and murmured dimly, "Ziyan, you bastard, I hate you so much. I''ll be with you from now on, and I''ll never communicate with you." Mo Qingning looked at the woman''s beautiful face and suddenly gave a cold smile. Her beautiful eyebrows rose slightly and bent down to kiss her lips slowly. Gu Xiaoran was awakened by a smothering kiss. She endured a splitting headache and opened her eyes to see the luxurious crystal lamp on her head. Sensitively aware that there is a person lying next to me, I think of being killed in the private room Startled, he immediately sat up, but at the moment when the quilt slipped, he noticed that he was not hanging. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale in an instant. He quickly looked at the person lying beside her. In her eyes, she was familiar with Mo Qing! Gu Xiaoran stares at Mo Qing, who is neatly dressed and depends on the side of the bed, "what are you playing with?" "Awake?" He glanced at her faintly, with a specious smile on his lips. Gu Xiaoran was familiar with you Leng in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran felt that his head was directly taken as a machine. Gu Xiaoran is no stranger to Mo Qing''s abominability. He doesn''t have to cheat her out and send her to his bed after she is knocked out. What''s more, there is a lot of news about the marriage between Mohist and Cheng today. Even if the news was caused by someone''s means, Mo Qing would keep a low profile because of the relationship between Mohism and Cheng. So, it''s reasonable that he won''t provoke her. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what was going on. Suddenly, there was a sound of being hit on the door. The door was soon knocked open, and several policemen and twenty people with cameras rushed in. Gu Xiaoran instinctively pulled up the quilt and wrapped his body tightly. Some people report it, others sweep it. Then, the media reporters rushed in like hungry wolves and took pictures of a pair of men and women on the bed. Gu Xiaoran''s back is chilly. Just as he wants to explain, Mo Qing, who is calm and calm, suddenly stretches her arm over her shoulder. His bold action made the people present look at each other. All of a sudden, I don''t know who called, "isn''t this the emperor''s little master Mo Shao?" Although Mo Qing is famous, his identity is not accessible to any reporter, so he is just a legendary existence. Moreover, these people have been reported that some important people, in order to get the first-hand news, rush into the house and take photos. Even though they are familiar with Mo Qing, they don''t dare to think about the emperor''s little leader. Now some people point out that these talents wake up like a dream. The man in front of them, no matter how good he looks or his temperament is, is mo Qing, the young leader of the imperial dynasty. The crowd was shocked. Mo Qing is the youngest and most golden king of diamonds today. As long as he hooks his fingers, countless women will climb onto his bed. Let alone he doesn''t need to whore at all. Even if he does, she doesn''t dare to sweep him. The police were stunned when they rushed in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 179 The emperor is the first major tax payer, not to mention Seoul. Many major projects in the whole country are related to him. If he stomps his feet, the land will have to shake. Not to mention a few of their little policemen, the director of the bureau had to laugh when he met Mo Qing. They came to get him. They wanted to die! Just about to find an excuse to evacuate, suddenly a reporter who is not afraid of death boldly asked: "I heard that Mo Shao is about to get engaged to Miss Cheng peini, the daughter of Cheng''s president. Is it a pre marital indulgence?" In a word, Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran were pushed to the top of the wave. Gu Xiaoran saw Han Ke push away the crowd and came over. "Gu Xiaoran, someone told me that I didn''t believe you and Mo Qing went into the hotel together. I didn''t expect that you really You let me down Han Ke calls out Gu Xiaoran''s name and completely exposes her. People present immediately linked the woman on the bed with Gu Xiaoran, who was engaged to Han Ke not long ago. The expressions on the faces of all the people present became wonderful in a short time! When Mo Qing didn''t open the door, everything was just speculation, but when he saw Han Ke, those guesses had been confirmed. They want to force him to destroy Gu Xiaoran! Kiki, you''ve gone too far! Mo Qing looked at Han Ke coldly and watched him continue to play. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, Han Ke was distressed. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t be so naive. Don''t think that you can fly to the branch and become a Phoenix by seducing Mo Qing before the marriage between Mohist and Cheng is settled. I really don''t want to see you reduced to this step. Xiao ran, wake up. Don''t be stubborn again. " Gu Xiaoran just looked at the police and reporters who intruded in. He didn''t know what was going on, and he was confused for a moment. When I saw Han Ke, I came back. Tonight is a trap. The marriage between Mohist and Cheng is being publicized, but Moqing is having an affair. If he is concerned about the relationship between Mohism and Cheng, he can only admit that tonight is just a night of romance, or that she is directly seducing him. She seduced Mo Qing at the critical moment of the marriage between Mohist and Cheng, and neither Mohist nor Cheng would let her go. Han Ke is forcing Mo Qing to destroy her. Han Ke is well prepared and won''t give her any chance to escape. Even if Mo Qing suppresses all the media present, what happened today will also be spread, unless they meet his conditions. "Hanke, you son of a bitch, t-m-d, put away this false innocent face." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were red with anger. He couldn''t hold down his anger any more. He was about to jump up and kick the beast with a look of awe inspiring righteousness! Suddenly, his shoulder sank and he was pressed back. Mo Qing''s hand holding her shoulder was warm and powerful. It didn''t hurt her, but she couldn''t resist. Gu Xiaoran turned his head, just to the eyes that shangmoqing looked at her. His eyes were cold, and there was no panic on his handsome face. He pulled up the thin quilt that was sliding down on her body, covered a little snow-white shoulder, and gently held her in his arms. All the people on the scene immediately gasped. He is about to get engaged. Shouldn''t he draw a line with her? But he held her in his arms in full view of the public. Gu Xiaoran was stunned and didn''t know what he was going to do. He ran his finger across her cheek. "Baby, watch out for the cold." The tone is gentle and indulgent. I''m tired of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 180 Baby? Is he crazy? Gu Xiaoran froze and glared. He couldn''t believe what he heard. Mo Qing patted her on the back and motioned her not to speak. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know why Mo Qing is in the same bed with her, but one thing is for sure. The person who brought her here is definitely not Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran knew that at this time, she should be more calm, but as soon as she saw Han Ke''s successful face, she gritted her teeth. The little hand holding the quilt is so tight that it turns white. He stares coldly at Han Ke, who is gloating. He wants to rush up and slap him in the face and uncover his mask of hypocrisy in front of everyone. Mo Qing glanced at a room full of media people, "who let you come here?" His tone is very light, but everyone can feel his dissatisfaction. "This..." People present, you see me, I see you, did not dare to answer. They all got an anonymous call saying there would be explosive news. I didn''t expect to sweep Mo Qing. Moqing''s lacy news has always been the most concerned. At the critical moment of the marriage between Mohist and Cheng, it is the atomic bomb in the explosive news. However, although the news is big, they also know how terrible the consequences of angering Mo Qing will be. Light pack and go, heavy life don''t want to turn over. Seeing that Mo Qing was looking at them, the policemen shivered. Knowing that they couldn''t escape, they had to say, "someone called to report it. In order to complete the task, we came here..." Other reporters are busy saying, "Mo Shao, as you know, what we do in this field is all shadow catching work. Today someone called to say that there is good news, so we came, but I really don''t know who called. Han Ke see these people to be mo Qing''s momentum down, cold way: "Mo and his wife''s affair was found, ask the reporter, do you want to revenge in private?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turns blue when he hears the word "wife". Han Ke fakes his marriage in the United States and decides that Mo Qing wants to protect Qi Qi. That''s why he slanders her here. It''s a fighter in the scum. If Mo Qing didn''t hold her shoulder and hold her tightly, she would have jumped out of her head and slapped that bitch''s mouth. Mo Qing sneered and ignored Han Ke directly, "since everyone has come, it''s not good to let everyone go back empty handed. This is my fiancee, Gu Xiaoran Bursts of air-conditioning down the sound of Gu Xiaoran pulled back from the shock. She knew what would happen to the relationship between Mohist and Cheng, so she had long believed that she would be the victim of the scandal and was ready to face the embarrassment. I didn''t expect that when her heart was broken, he would break up with Cheng and say such a sentence. She turned her head in amazement and looked at the man beside her who was so good in appearance and temperament. He just looked at the media crowd around the bed. Mo Qing''s indifference made Han Ke transparent. Han Ke''s face turned red and black with embarrassment. He said angrily, "don''t deceive people too much. Who doesn''t know Gu Xiaoran is my wife? You openly say that my wife is your unmarried wife. Do you mean that Mo Shao wants Gu Xiaoran to remarry? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 181 Mo Qing finally turned her eyes to Han Ke, "if I remember correctly, Han Zong''s extravagance was a wedding banquet, not a wedding banquet. But before long, President Han and Gu Xiaoran broke up and did not get married. When I broke up, I signed an agreement to terminate... " "Who said I broke up with her? She and I have... " When Han Ke said this, he shut up. Today, there must be a lot of paparazzi to dig Gu Xiaoran''s gossip. These paparazzi can make Gu Xiaoran''s daily life clear. Gu Xiaoran has never been to America from beginning to end. If he tells us about the registration in the United States, he will soon be questioned by the media. The registration in the United States will be regarded as a fraud. The most important thing is that the woman who registered for Gu Xiaoran will disappear without a trace, and his situation will become passive. Han Ke suddenly felt that today was a trap for Mo Qing, but he almost trapped himself. Seeing that Han Ke didn''t argue any more, they believed Mo Qing''s words. You boldly asked, "Miss Gu Is it really Mo Shao''s fiancee? " Seeing that Mo Qing was not smiling, he was too scared to ask again. Mo Qing''s hand gently hugged her shoulder and put her affectionately in his arms. Gu Xiaoran was in a trance, feeling that everything was a dream, and Mo Qing''s indifferent voice sounded on his head. "My fiancee is still young, still studying, and her psychological endurance is limited. There should not be some public gossip that will cause harm to her and trouble her life. Today''s incident has scared my baby... " Mo Qing''s tone is flat, but as his icy eyes slowly sweep by, everyone on the scene turns pale. They are all miscreants of the press. It''s not uncommon to hear that they are just a little wage earner and can''t stand his revenge. One by one, they bowed their heads and did not dare to hum. They were afraid that if there was something wrong with Gu Xiaoran, they would be responsible for it. Mo Qing''s deep eyes gave Han ke a meaningful glance, and the pretty corners of his mouth rose slightly, like a smile, like a mockery, like a warning, "this time, I think you misunderstood me. But I don''t want this misunderstanding to happen again. If my baby is slandered, I will never let go of anyone who has done harm to my baby. " He is graceful, elegant and calm, and his accentuated tone and impolite threats make people fight without fear. Everyone was so scared that they didn''t dare to come out, but they all had the same idea. Once the news of today came out, it was the Cheng family who wanted to get rid of Gu Xiaoran most. If something happens to the Cheng family, will they lie down and get shot The people who come to catch him today regret that they are standing here today. In order to be wise and protect oneself, we have to be brave and bring up some sensitive things again. "However, it is said that Mo Shao and Cheng''s president Qian Jin will "You are all media eaters. It should be very clear that many things are shadowy, and even some people make things out of nothing in order to catch the eye! Mo and Cheng are family friends, and I grew up with penny. She and I are very close. When she comes from the United States, she will naturally come to me. Maybe some media misunderstood her and made such reports. " "So it''s not true that Mo Shao and miss Penny are engaged." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 182 "I already have a fiancee, so naturally I won''t have another engagement!" Mo Qing is calm and frank. Gu Xiaoran looked at his calm eyes, his heart thumping, why did he do it? Is he not afraid to offend the Cheng family? Mo Qing felt her puzzled eyes. She turned her head and met her eyes. With a smile, she lowered her head and gently kissed her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "don''t be afraid, I''m here!" His voice was very low and light, but those who stood close could hear him. Mo Qing''s gentle embrace makes Gu Xiaoran feel stunned for a moment. She didn''t expect that the devil like Mo Qing would torture her in private, but she would protect her dignity in the public court. When it was embarrassing, he didn''t throw her out and let her become the target of public criticism. Instead, he protected her in his arms and used his body to block the sharp arrow that flew to her. For a time, I can''t tell what it''s like in my heart. In the bitterness, there are some moving. Gu Xiaoran looked at the black eyes as deep as the ink pool, his eyes slowly moistened. Mo Qing gently wiped away Gu Xiaoran''s tears from his eyes. "Pa" a young intern reporter couldn''t help photographing the warmth of this moment. After shooting, I realized what stupid things I had done. Seeing that Mo Qing looked to him, I was so scared that I almost cried. Mo Qing glanced at the young reporter''s work permit hanging on his chest and looked at him with no expression. "Do you want to earn performance like this?" "No It''s not I didn''t mean that, just Just feel so warm just now, can''t help but want to record it It has nothing to do with the report... " The man stammered with fright, but quickly took out a picture of the evening he had just taken, and handed it to Mo Qing with both hands. "I''ll delete the picture right away, and it won''t show." "No!" Mo Qing takes the photo. In the photo, he holds Gu Xiaoran in one hand and her small face in the other. Her fingers are rubbing the corners of her eyes. She is clearly in his arms. The expression is complete trust and dependence. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened and finally looked at himself in the photo. His eyes It turned out that when he looked at her, he had such a gentle expression "Ah?" Young people are stunned! I don''t understand what this is. Mo Qing was holding the photo. "Of all the photos you''ve taken here today, only this one can be published. As for the others, you can delete them in ten seconds. If you are reluctant to Don''t tell me to reveal it. If I find it, you will know what infringement is! " Those media reporters picked up the camera in a hurry and quickly deleted the photos they had just taken. They were afraid that they might miss one and accidentally reveal it. Losing their job is a small matter. If not, they will not survive! Han Ke didn''t expect that Mo Qing would dare to say such a thing when Cheng''s family returned. He was stunned for a moment. But he didn''t believe that Mo Qing had no scruples about the Cheng family. He said coldly, "fiancee? I''m afraid not! Mo Shao, why don''t we listen to what Miss Gu Xiaoran says? " Gu Xiaoran knew that he had registered with him in the United States. He didn''t believe that Gu Xiaoran had no scruples like Mo Qing. In a word, Han Ke pushed Gu Xiaoran to the top of the wave again. The media staff who have deleted the photos and intend to withdraw look at Gu Xiaoran again. Hearing Han Ke''s oppressive warning, Gu Xiaoran raises his eyes and looks at the calm Mo Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 183 Although I don''t know what he is going to do, I know how serious the situation is. Although she is insignificant, as long as a word of denial is used to overthrow what he said before, he will lose his reputation in front of people. As a businessman, reputation is more important than anything. She looked at him, and he just gave her a smile, without any compulsion, which was totally different from the bullying to her in private. He struggled to break with the Cheng family, but he didn''t leave her alone to face the embarrassment. She can''t let Han Ke achieve his despicable purpose with emotion and reason. Looking back, he met Han Ke''s warning eyes and sneered, "Mr. Han said this strangely, what do I need to say to the public when I date my fiance?" She didn''t specifically state anything, but a "fiance" is enough to show their relationship. Han Ke stares at Gu Xiaoran. With the support of Mo Qing, she doesn''t even know how to write dead words? When the Cheng family killed her, he didn''t believe that Mo Qing could really turn a bad face for her and the Cheng family. I want to talk again. Mo Qing Mou son a cold, pure Jun''s face collapsed down, "Han Ke, my patience is limited." Han Ke saw a touch of senhan''s killing intention in his eyes and was shocked. He thinks about how to threaten each other and achieve his goal, but he forgets that Mo Qing wants to kill him, which can make him disappear without anyone knowing. Shut up. With his words tonight, Cheng and Mohist will never be the same again. Mohist and Cheng break up, dog bite dog, is bound to lose both, this is what he wants to see. Although he didn''t threaten Mo Qing to get what he wanted, the result was very good. He glared at Gu Xiaoran and turned to leave. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was in a mess. He immediately grabbed the clothes on the ground and rushed into the bathroom. When she comes out of the bathroom, Moqing is no longer in the room. She wanted to know what Mo Qing would do next. She took out her mobile phone and pressed the number she hadn''t dialed for a long time. The other party is on the phone. Grab the handbag on the sofa, stagger to the door, just open the door, meet the door, hit a man standing at the door. Han ke These bastards, Gu Xiaoran cold face open mouth will open to scold, but Han Ke fiercely raised his hand, first she step, a hard slap fanned over, "bitch!" Gu Xiaoran saw him raise his hand, his body had already made a reaction, slightly tilted his head, that angle, just to avoid the slap, and then raised his hand to hit back on Han Ke''s face. It was so fast that she didn''t react. "Pa..." Suddenly, the slap was firm, and it was on Hanke''s face. Gu Xiaoran raised her hand in midair and was stunned. She could avoid the slap and hit him back? What a t-m-d! What a relief! Gu Xiaoran slapped him again, but this time he was not as fast as he had just been. Han Ke grabbed him by the wrist. "Cunt, dare to hit me!" "You beat me first, why can''t I beat you?" "Cunt, you are my wife. How dare you say that you are mo Qing''s fiancee Han Ke''s face was burning with pain, and he became more and more angry. "Did Mo Qing make you cool? You even dare to commit the crime of bigamy. Don''t beat you. I want to kill you now. Let you know that I''m your man. " Gu Xiaoran struggled with his hand, trying to pull back his painful hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 184 "Wang Ba Dan, you know how to register in the United States. You are not a human being, and this despicable means has made you come out. Do you expect me to recognize your illegal fraud? Dream of you! I don''t care how much trouble you have, how far to die, don''t come out disgusting "Gu Xiaoran, whatever you say, you can''t change the fact that you are my wife. Mo just did it for the media. Do you think she will really defend you? If the person who can protect you and the media leaves, he will leave you alone and leave by himself? Mo Cheng and his family are going to get married. Now you have to get involved and hook up with mo. it''s killing you. Gu Xiaoran, you''re waiting to be crushed by the Cheng family. " Gu Xiaoran had already seen through this man, and his heart was even colder. Just now, it was not Han Ke who forced her to be thrown on the waves again and again and become the target of the Cheng family? He shook off his hand and staggered backward, staring at the despicable man in front of him, "Han, you are disgusting. Wu Hao''s case, I didn''t get you in. It''s really eye-catching. I don''t agree with you when you ask someone to fake my registration in the United States. If you insist on harming me, I''ll sue you to jail. " Han Ke sneered and snorted, "do you think you can marry Mo Qing without me? Gu Xiaoran, don''t be naive. Mo Qing won''t offend the Cheng family. Don''t think that if he just said that, he will really marry you. That''s just his total plan. Now he''s afraid he''s going to coax Cheng Guoliang and Cheng peini. " "Whether it''s his total plan or not, it''s better than the despicable behavior of you brute." Gu Xiaoran really didn''t want to see Han Ke''s disgusting face again and turned away. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s disdain for him, Han Ke''s anger swelled and pushed Gu Xiaoran back into the room. He followed him into the room, closed the door with his backhand and rushed to Gu Xiaoran. The door of the room was suddenly resisted, and sun Siya appeared at the door. Han Ke was stunned for a moment and got up in a hurry. "Siya, why are you here?" Sun Siya didn''t look at him. She came forward angrily, "shameless!" Hit Gu Xiaoran in the face who just got up from the ground. Gu Xiaoran raised his hand to block sun Siya''s hand. "Miss Sun, please show some respect." "You seduced my man and told me to show some respect?" Sun Siya shakes Gu Xiaoran''s hand, points to Gu Xiaoran''s nose and gnashes her teeth. "Gu Xiaoran, Han Ke didn''t want you. You lied to me that it was his fellow countryman who came to see him. Now he was openly seduced to open a room in the hotel. How can you be such a mean woman... " "Sun Siya, you have to tell the evidence when you plant a false accusation!" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he vomited blood. "People are dirty and get it. The evidence is solid. Do you have the face to argue?" Sun Siya''s eyes almost spray fire, from the bag out of a pile of photos, fell to Gu Xiaoran. The photo is blown open. It''s a group photo of Gu Xiaoran and Han Keding at their wedding. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t pretend to me any more. When you call my fiance to such a place, you just want to seduce him to rekindle his old relationship with you." "I''ll call him? How did I come here? You should ask your fiance Gu Xiaoran''s hands trembled with anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 185 She was bewildered and didn''t know who brought her here, but one thing is for sure, since Han Ke appeared here, it wasn''t Han Ke who brought her here, it was also someone who had something to do with him. She was tied up and played such a farce. Now I don''t know what kind of revenge she will face when the news goes out tomorrow. She even says that she called Han Ke. Han Ke frowned and hugged sun Siya. "Siya, it''s not what you think. Let''s go back first." "Get out of here!" Sun Siya shook his hand hard, "you told me to go out and do business, and that''s it? Hank, are you still in love with this little bitch? " "It''s not what you think. I have nothing to do with her. Let''s go back." Han Ke glared at Gu Xiaoran, put his arms around Sun Siya''s shoulder, and coaxed him in a soft voice, "good, obedient, let''s go home..." "You have nothing to do with this shameless little three. How can you be here with her?" Sun Siya twisted her body uncooperatively and did not follow him. Junior? Gu Xiaoran was angry and happy. Although she absolutely does not want to have a relationship with Han Ke, if she has to. She still has a so-called "husband wife" relationship with Han Ke, so who is Xiao San and who seduces whom? I don''t know if sun Siya knows that she and Han Ke are "husband and wife" with her now. Can they be so dignified? "Siya, that''s enough." Han Ke stopped in a low voice. If sun Siya continues to make trouble and forces Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran will play a crazy game and pull out the registration with him in the United States in public, which will be very unfavorable to him. Since Gu Xiaoran came to Han Ke that day, sun Siya paid money to investigate the past of Han Ke and Gu Xiaoran. Know that Han Ke chased Gu Xiaoran for three years, in order to get Gu Xiaoran by all means, not long ago, he finally got engaged to Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran colluded with the emperor Mo Shao, and they parted ways. When she heard this, she was jealous and angry. Today, Han Ke called her and said that she had something to do and would not go back tonight. She immediately thought of Gu Xiaoran and asked people to find out where Han Ke was, so she came in a hurry. When she arrived at the hotel, the reporter had already left. She didn''t know what had happened before, but happened to see Han Ke and Gu Xiaoran tugging at the door of the guest room. They thought they were dating here, but when they saw Han Ke enter the room, they were mad and rushed up to beat others. As a result, Han Ke did not give her a reasonable explanation. Instead, he helped Gu Xiaoran get away with it, and even attacked her. In a rage, he suddenly stretched out his hand and grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s face with his long nails. She had taken care of Xiaoran''s evil face. Even if she left, she would destroy her face first. A hand horizontal to grasp sun Siya''s wrist, and then a clever force to push her away. Sun Si Ya Dun''s body was unstable and he fell backward. He was hugged by Han Ke, but he didn''t fall. Gu Xiaoran tightened his waist and was held by someone. Then his chin was pinched and he was forced to turn his head. On the ink Qing cold as night pool eyes, slightly a Zheng, and then saw the French window in front of the curtain was blown up by the wind, it turned out that he did not leave, but on the balcony. Mo Qing looked down at Gu Xiaoran''s angry face, and said coldly, "your thorn is not hard enough, so don''t try to be hard enough. If you don''t stab others, you''ll hurt yourself!" "People step on the head, I don''t hard, how can I do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 186 Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to be seen embarrassed by him. But the more I didn''t want to, the more embarrassed I was in front of him. "Isn''t there me?" He has an overbearing tone. Gu Xiaoran never loved to cry. After listening to this sentence, his nose was sour, but he shed tears and whispered, "didn''t I see you?" "You can''t trust me so much, you should be punished!" Mo Qing''s face was cold, but her tone couldn''t hide her favor. "When I deal with the garbage, I''ll consider how to punish you." To Gu Xiaoran, the word "punishment" always had a different ambiguous meaning, and his face turned red slowly. Sun Siya saw Mo Qing suddenly appear in the room, stunned. The last time she saw Mo Qing downstairs, she thought it was a coincidence, and the name of Mo Qing''s romantic had already been out. She didn''t believe that Gu Xiaoran was mo Qing''s fiancee, and it was just a plaything. Mo Qing''s eyes moved away from Gu Xiaoran''s face. When she looked at Sun Siya, her face sank down. "Miss Sun, it doesn''t matter how you quarrel with your fiance, but don''t get involved with others." "Mo Shao, that''s not right. It''s Gu Xiaoran who seduced my fiance to open a room in the hotel..." Sun Siya doesn''t understand why Mo Qing is in the room, but Gu Xiaoran and Han Ke are entangled at the door. She can see it clearly and thinks that Mo Qing is confused by Gu Xiaoran''s Fox face. She doesn''t know if she has been cheated. "Siya, shut up!" Just now, Han Ke saw Gu Xiaoran come out of the room by himself. He thought that Mo Qing had already left. Unexpectedly, Mo Qing was still in the room, and he was very upset. "Why do you want me to shut up? I saw it with my own eyes, and you want to speak for her? Mo Shao, don''t be cheated by this bitch. " Sun Siya doesn''t dare to shout at Mo Qing, but turns her head and yells at Han Ke. Mo Qing Jun Mo Qing face cold down, suddenly a kick in sun Siya''s stomach, kick her fly out, "slut scold who?" Sun Siya falls heavily on the ground, so painful that she doesn''t hum for a long time. She looks at Mo Qing in horror. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that Mo Qing would hit people for her. Mo Qing put her arm on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and held the little woman like a fool. "Just now I publicly announced that Gu Xiaoran was my fiancee, but miss sun came to tell me that my fiancee seduced Han Ke to open a house. With this alone, I can sue you for slander." "Is she really your fiancee? But I just saw her at the door talking with Han Ke Lala... " Mo Qingsen''s cold eyes flashed a sense of erasure and sneered, "I''m dating my fiancee in the hotel. Han Ke brought a group of reporters and police to make trouble here. This account, I haven''t calculated, Mr. Han actually came back to pester my fiancee. Han always thinks I''m bullying, or I''ve been so good tempered recently that Han always forgets my nature? " Han Ke hears the murderous spirit in Mo Qing''s words, and the wound on his hand that has been healed suddenly begins to jump. Mo Qing stepped forward and approached Han Ke. In a voice that only Han Ke could hear, he said, "don''t think that if you have a card, I dare not touch you. I think it''s necessary for me to help you understand the situation. " "What''s the situation?" Han Ke couldn''t help asking. "I just need to keep your tongue, as for the rest..." Mo Qing said here, no longer say. Han Ke''s face suddenly changed, "you say in public that she is your fiancee. As soon as the news comes out tomorrow, you will know how the Cheng family will treat her. When you look at her being scraped by the Cheng family, can you be so calm? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 187 "Can''t I protect my own woman when I can fight down the country? It''s a pity that Han always wants to see a play, and he won''t have a chance to see it. Han always puts his mind on these useless works. It''s better to clean up the excrement in the United States. Otherwise, when I do it, Han will not even have his tongue left. " Red naked threat, Han Ke just about to open his mouth to fight back, see Mo Qing eyes suddenly released out of the intention to kill, scared a shiver, can''t say a word. Mo Qing slowly retreats and looks at Han Ke like an unattractive piece of trash, without concealing her disdain for him. Sun Siya recovered from the shock and looked at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, "are you opening a house here?" "Miss Sun, if you have any questions, you can pay attention to tomorrow''s headlines." He did not suppress those media. The headlines of tomorrow''s newspaper will change from his engagement with Cheng peini to his tryst with his fiancee Gu Xiaoran in the hotel. Sun Siya was stunned. Mo Qing ignores the scum in the room, pulls Gu Xiaoran''s hand, pulls her out of the guest room and steps out of the luxurious hotel. Out of the hotel, Gu Xiaoran tried to break his hand, "you crazy man, what are you going to do next?" He looked back at her, "worried about me?" Gu Xiaoran choked. She was really worried about him, but thinking about his "evil deeds", she didn''t want to admit that she was worried about him Mo Qing raised her mouth. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing, only to see that his face was light, and he didn''t have a straight face. He was so handsome that she was most infatuated with him in her junior high school. Is he really not worried about the Cheng family? "Why are you in the hotel?" He didn''t ask her from the beginning to the end what happened. He would be drunk in the hotel, which means that he knows what happened today. "I was asked to meet at the hotel and I went." Mo Qing answered frankly. "Kiki asked you out?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale slightly. He came to the hotel to date Qiqi. They were so close that they had a tryst in the hotel? If the woman who appears in the hotel today is not her, but Qiqi, then should the fiancee he announced to the media be Qiqi, not her? The driver took his car. He took the key from the driver and did not answer her directly. Instead, he glanced at her and walked to the cab. "Gu Xiaoran, when are you not so stupid?" Mo Qing opened the door, did not immediately get on the car, standing there, wearing sunglasses, to her. He is tall and upright. He is so tall and good-natured that people coming in and out of the hotel often look at him. However, he completely ignores those who look at him and just looks at her from a distance of a car. He was wearing sunglasses and couldn''t see his eyes, but she could feel the cool eyes behind them. "What?" "If it wasn''t me who showed up in the hotel today, but someone else, what would you look like now?" The answer is unthinkable. Of course, Gu Xiaoran knew that. However, since Mo Qing will appear in the hotel, this matter has to be treated differently, "when Mo Shao receives the call from that person, did he think that this is a trap? If not, it''s no different from my trusting others. However, I think, Mo Shao received a call from Qiqi, even if he knew it was a trap, I''m afraid he would come here without hesitation. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 188 Mo Qing took a deep look at her and sat in the driver''s seat. His silence makes Gu Xiaoran more and more uncomfortable. If the person who sends text messages is really Qiqi. So, does it mean that no matter what Qiqi does to her, even if it hurts her, he will also choose tolerance? Gu Xiaoran couldn''t understand why he tangled with Qiqi since he cared so much about her? Just because they look the same? This reason is too far fetched, far fetched even she will not believe. Mo Qing waited for a while, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t get on the bus. He frowned slightly and said to her, "get on the bus!" "You go, I''ll go back myself." Gu Xiaoran stopped breathing and stood still. He pursed his upper lip, looked down at her and started the car. Gu Xiaoran watched the silver Pagani fly away. After a while, he reflected. He really left her behind. "Asshole!" Gu Xiaoran cursed in a low voice, took a deep breath and walked towards the bus stop. Suddenly, Mo Qing''s car stopped 200 meters away. I got a text message on my phone, "stay away from Kiki!" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Mo Qing never mentioned Qi Qi in front of her. Today, he didn''t give her an explanation, but he just asked her to stay away from Qi Qi Qi. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he wanted to drop his cell phone. But she didn''t do it. Instead, she ran to the Pagani at the speed of 100 meters, opened the door and got into the co driver''s cab as fast as she could. "She came to me, not me. Why should I stay away from her?" "You don''t want to see her, can be drunk, throw into the hotel?" "You know all about today?" "Guess!" Since he saw Gu Xiaoran in the hotel, he had guessed the whole story, "Gu Xiaoran, Qiqi is not something you can afford." "I can''t provoke you because I''m protected by Mo Shao?" "Qiqi and you live in different environments. She doesn''t have so much family affection..." Mo Qing stopped here, his cold eyes slightly darkened, and a 12-year-old girl''s pleading eyes floated in her mind, "although I''m an orphan, there are still people I want to protect in this world!" However, since he found Qiqi who was shot in the orphanage, she never mentioned the person she wanted to protect. From then on, there was no family "Family? Is Kiki really my sister Gu Xiaoran''s heart is blocked badly. Qiqi is probably her twin sister. Although they didn''t grow up together, they are sisters, but Qiqi treats her like that. "Sister?" Mo Qing immediately caught this small detail. If Gu Xiaoran didn''t have the memory of twins, after seeing Qiqi''s photos, he would have the idea that they were sisters, instead of directly affirming who was older and who was younger. "Is Kiki my sister?" Gu Xiaoran wants to know more about Qiqi, so there''s no need to hide that he has another twin sister. "What''s your sister''s name?" "Xiaopian ~", a name without thinking at all, came out of my mind. Xiaopian? Yi Zhi''s words sounded in his ears: before Gu was adopted, she should be called Xiao Pian - Mo Qing''s eyes suddenly darkened. "Perhaps! Whether it is or not, from today''s events, you should feel that there is no "sister" feeling in her life Mo Qing''s mobile phone screen in the glove box lights up and a short message pops up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 189 "It seems that you like my present very much!" Mo Qing glanced at the text message and ignored it. Another text message jumped, "meet me. I won''t cheat you this time. I''ll wait for your call!" Gu Xiaoran watched the screen go out, but he couldn''t calm down any more. He turned to Mo Qing. Mo Qing looks ahead, drives her car attentively, and doesn''t take another look at her mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran wanted to see Qiqi, who might be her twin sister, and asked her why she did it. However, Mo Qing was silent all the way and obviously didn''t let her see Qiqi. "Thank you for saying those words in front of the media to defend me, but I can call those newspapers and explain to them that today''s event is just a joke of someone, and you said those words at that time, it was just an expedient It''s not that kind of relationship with me... " "How many times have you slept with me and expected to get rid of me?" He glanced at her faintly, with a slight sneer on his lips. "What do you mean I slept with you? Every time you force me... " Mo Qing''s mouth is slightly raised, and a smile appears on her face, which immediately reminds Gu Xiaoran of the video she saw, and the scene that she wrapped around him like a snake. A dry cough, "except that day, but that day I was out of my mind. Maybe there was a boar in front of me, so I couldn''t count." Boar? Mo Qing''s face turned black. He suddenly turned the steering wheel and pulled the car to the side. With a sharp brake, he stopped the car and suddenly ordered, "get out of the car!" Gu Xiaoran was strangled by the seat belt and almost died. He looked out of the window and sat still. "Take me to the front station!" This position doesn''t reach the village in front and the shop behind. It takes 40 minutes to walk to the station in front. Mo Qing didn''t even bother to talk to her. She leaned over, unfastened her seat belt, opened the car door, twisted her up with one hand and threw her down. Gu Xiaoran insisted on the door of the car. "I was drunk by your Qiqi, and I lost face in front of so many people. I didn''t get angry. I''m just telling you the truth. You are so angry. Do you want to be so stingy? " Mo Qing opened her fingers one by one, slammed the door, and the car went away. Gu Xiaoran looked at the smoking car butt and yelled angrily, "asshole, stingy man, three-year-old children are not as naive as you!" Dead man, a minute ago can make people moved to death, but a minute later can make you angry! Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s jumping from the rear mirror, and there was a smile on her lips. Voice control dial the phone, "Zhuo ran, let you arrange things, how is the arrangement?" "Don''t worry, young master. All the staff have been arranged. No suspicious person will come near miss Gu." As soon as the news comes out, if Gu Xiaoran has an accident immediately, the Cheng family will become a key suspect. In order to avoid the suspicion, Cheng Guoliang will not attack Gu Xiaoran so early, but he still has to guard against it. Against Cheng''s family and against people fishing in troubled waters. **** small attic! The door was ajar and there was light in it. Mo Qing hesitated for a moment and then pushed the door forward. A woman in very fashionable clothes is leaning against the window with her arms in her arms. The woman''s face is slightly sideways. It''s a beautiful face with delicate makeup. Mo Qing stood at the door, looking at her and Gu Xiaoran''s similar face. After stopping at her feet, she went into the room and closed the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 190 Qiqi took a glass of red wine and took a sip slowly. Then she turned and looked up. She saw the tall and upright figure of the man standing at the door, and finally stopped on his handsome and indifferent face. She looked at him, he also looked at her, dark eyes static as water, face is used to have light. Gu Xiaoran and she have the same face shape, the same facial features, and even the same height. But when she was shot in the orphanage, she was shot three times, one in the head. After the bullet was taken out, the doctor said that although the shot in the head was harmless, it would eventually damage the brain, so it might lead to a change in her temperament. After she woke up, her expression was a little more somber. As time went on, the somber between her eyebrows did not fade. On the contrary, the dark environment made her more fierce and cool. When Gu Xiaoran was serious, he was clear and sweet, and a little bit flattering. The rascal was a shameless ruffian, who made him gnash his teeth. However, he had the same virtue as Qiqi before. Mo Qing looked at the woman in front of her and remembered the name of Xiao pian. However, this matter involves the fate of two women. Before we fully understand what''s going on, we must not draw a conclusion based on our own feelings. Qi Qi stared at him for a while, charming smile, "you will not think, I will ask you to come here." Mo Qing was silent. He didn''t expect it. "Do you know why I''m here?" Qiqi looked at Mo Qing without blinking, and did not let go any expression on his face. After a while, Moqing slowly said, "Qiqi, you know, no matter what you want, I will give it to you, but don''t touch her." Qiqi''s smile faded slightly. She put down the goblet with red wine, went forward, put her hand on his chest, quickly pressed him into the sofa, untied his shirt button, and slowly pressed her lips to his lips, "I want your man." Mo Qing looked at her up close and didn''t move. Qi Qi''s lips light stick to his lips, but like a kiss on a piece of ice, there is no temperature. All the movements stopped. "Or not?" Mo Qing quietly looked at her, black eyes merciless. Qi Qi''s heart sank down, "it has been two years, still can''t?" "Sorry, I can give you anything but this." Tears slowly welled up in Qiqi''s eyes. Two years ago, she was held by those animals for three days and three nights without speaking. He held her for three days and three nights. That night, she asked him to take her, his lips pressed against her forehead, but did not touch her. She felt cold in his arms, and the next day she left. Two years later, he had other women. Do you mind if she was abused? She didn''t believe it. "I''m so dirty in your eyes that I can''t be saved?" "I never thought that way." "Then why, what''s wrong with me? You didn''t do this to me before... " Mo Qing looked at her silence, a voice in her heart asked, "should I call you Qiqi, or should I call you xiaopian?" If she was not Kiki, why would she know what happened to Kiki when she was a child? Qiqi is a child who grew up in the life and death training camp. He knows how tight he is. Even if the face is a sister, it is impossible to say what happened in the training camp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 191 What''s going on? "Kiki, let go, don''t live in the shadow of the past. Mohist hatred has nothing to do with you. Don''t let yourself bear hatred that has nothing to do with you. " "All I''ve done over the years is for you. Do you think it has nothing to do with me?" "Qiqi, I''ve been looking for you for the past two years. I just want to tell you that you shouldn''t and can''t live a lifetime in fighting. Let go of Mohism and live your own life. " "I''ve been with you since I was three years old. You''re everything to me. You let me live my life?" "When you are by my side, you are my life and death partner. If you choose to leave, our relationship will end. There will be no more relationship. This is the rule of the game. You should be clear. " If she leaves the training camp, she will only erase the memory of performing the task, not all the memories. If she is Qiqi, she will naturally remember the things in the training camp. Qiqi stares at him for a long time, then suddenly smiles with tears in her eyes and grabs his chest tightly. "Mo Qing, don''t tell me you love Gu Xiaoran from the beginning to the end." He doesn''t talk. "Don''t tell you, you don''t approach her because she looks like me." Mo Qing''s eyes are dim. When he first saw Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran was bullied by a gang of hooligans together with Cheng Xiaoyue. Xiaoyue is scared to cry, but Gu Xiaoran is more delicate than Xiaoyue, but she is protecting Xiaoyue with a taut face. Her stubborn attitude is like Qiqi who grew up beside him. He really noticed her because she was very similar to Kiki. Qiqi caught a flash of tenderness in his eyes and was completely angry. "She looks the same as me. What''s the difference between me and her? Why can''t you see me around you? " "There are no exactly the same people in the world." "She is Gu Zhengrong''s daughter. Have you forgotten how your mother and sister died?" Mo Qing frowned. "Don''t tell me that you didn''t treat her like that to trap Gu Zhengrong and lead Han Jinbiao." "Is that enough?" Mo Qing spoke coldly. "Why?" Qiqi''s eyes are full of disappointment. If he likes others, she has nothing to say. But Gu Xiaoran looks the same as her. In the past six years, Gu Xiaoran has played a cute role in front of him. What has she done for him? Most importantly, Gu Xiaoran is the daughter of his enemy Gu Zhengrong. She couldn''t believe it, she couldn''t accept it. Mo Qing calmly looked at Gu Xiaoran''s face, "she is honest!" Qiqi grabbed his hand and froze, "what do you mean by that?" Mo Qing opened her hand and said nothing more. She got up and went to the door, opened the door, and then came back, "she''s Gu Zhengrong''s adopted daughter, but she''s also your sister." "I don''t have a sister!" "Whatever you think, but it will be settled in a month when you register to marry hank in the United States." "You came to me just for this?" "You know it''s not However, I don''t need to worry about what I worried about before! " Qiqi for Mohism suffered so terrible injury, Mohism owes her. He was afraid that something might happen to her, so he had to find her. But if she had so many thoughts to toss Gu Xiaoran, he would not want to die. He didn''t have to worry. "What if I don''t solve it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 192 "In a month, I''ll do it myself. When you grow up around me, you should know what kind of person I am. If it''s necessary, even if it''s my close relatives, I can do it. " After a pause, he continued: "my mobile phone number will not change, and what I said will not change. Whatever you want, I''ll give you as long as I can. " "What if I were your life?" "Yes, but it depends on how and when! If you understand, you can come to me anytime. In addition, Zhuo Ran''s people are coming soon... " With that, he went without looking back. Kiki slides down. He stared at the floor in front of him. It took a long time to speak. Why? Why is Gu Xiaoran always the lucky one, and she is always the one abandoned? After the two sisters were born, they were thrown to the door of the orphanage before the bracelets on their hands were removed. Her name is Xiao Pian and her sister''s name is Xiao ran. The conditions in the orphanage are very poor. Most of the nurses are grumpy and like to beat and scold their children. If children get hurt or get sick, if they can''t bear it, they will face death. The survival rate of infants is especially low. They already know what death is before they know it. At the age of three, the disease finally came to his sister, Xiao ran, who had a high fever. If the child is too ill, he will be sent to isolation, and Xiao ran will be taken away without exception. Children sent to isolation have little chance to come back - isolation is death! When her sister was taken away by force, she was very afraid and sad. She desperately wanted to cry and told them not to take her away. But the nurse tugged at her to keep her away from her sister. In order to get her sister back, she bit her hand. This one let her pay a heavy price, she was beaten hard, from then on, that nurse see her once, beat once, other nurse to her nature is not good. Her injuries have never been better. However, like Xiaoqiang who can''t fight to death, she survived the abuse. But she couldn''t see the light in this hellish place until she saw Mo Qing, who was more dazzling than the sun! He was so beautiful and clean that she felt inferior and didn''t dare to approach him. She only dared to watch him from a distance. Looking at him, she will feel that there is still light in the world and the need to live! He comes to the orphanage once a year to bring new clothes, toys and books to the children Thanks to his sponsorship, the children''s lives have improved, and when they reach the age of school, they can also have the opportunity to go to school. The children with the best grades or those who win prizes in major competitions can get his full tuition sponsorship. In order to stand in front of him, she tried her best to please her disgusting upper management in the orphanage and get the chance to learn. She studies hard and always takes the first place in the exam. She has won many awards. Under his full tuition support, she gradually becomes outstanding. As time went by, she became the most beautiful girl in the orphanage. She likes her beauty and thinks that if she works harder and makes herself better, she can come to him and let him see her. She wanted to be outstanding, but she didn''t expect that because of her beauty, she didn''t wait to stand in front of him, but she made a "tribute" to someone! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 193 Kiki It should be called Xiao Pian! Close your eyes, a picture of memory comes up. In a flash, she seemed to return to the orphanage. The man''s name is Xu Honghai. He is an official of the government and has a very hard background. He is in charge of the orphanage. Xu Honghai likes teenage girls best, and likes abnormal play. In order to get more state subsidies, the leaders of the orphanage would invite him to "inspect" the orphanage every time. During the "inspection", they would send one or two teenage girls to "enjoy" them. When Xu Honghai left, the girl he had "enjoyed" was either dead or dying. In order to keep the secret, those dying girls will also be killed secretly, and then falsely claim to be dead. Orphanage conditions are not good, too many people die, no one will care about these "dead" girls. When she was 12 years old, she and a girl named Wenwen were informed to receive distinguished guests. Reception guests, did not go to the office, but was led to a basement. In the basement, they met Xu Honghai, a fat man with a glossy face. She had lived in the orphanage for 12 years, but she didn''t know that there was such a basement here. At that time, she felt ominous. The Dean took out two pills, gave her and Wenwen one, let them take them in front of her face, she proved her bad feeling. Wenwen has always been timid, honestly swallow the pill, but she quietly hide the medicine under her tongue. Soon Wenwen became confused. She didn''t know what they were going to do, but she realized that if she didn''t get confused like Wenwen, they would find the pills hidden under her tongue, so they pretended to be confused. Later, she learned that the drug was a powerful "magic" drug, which not only made people confused and powerless, but also damaged the brain and destroyed all memories. The president winked at the nurses behind him. Immediately someone came up and tied them to the chair before they left together. Xu Honghai held her and Wenwen''s face for a while, and then put his big fat hand on her chest, and reached into her skirt to touch the place where she had never been touched by anyone. She was so scared that she couldn''t move. Xu Honghai showed a satisfied expression, did not stay on her, and treated Wenwen in the same way, just like picking an animal. After checking Wenwen, he came back to her, held her face, bit her mouth, put his tongue into her mouth and stirred it vigorously. If it wasn''t for the pills under her tongue, his thick halitosis made her nauseous and almost spit out on the spot. She thought that Xu Honghai had chosen her. She was anxious and afraid. Just when she could not help pushing him away, he retreated. Yiyi was not willing to smash his mouth and said that good things should stay behind and enjoy slowly. He let her go and went to Wenwen, who was already unconscious. She secretly relaxed breath, busy ride Xu Honghai didn''t notice, vomit out the pill in the mouth. Xu Honghai rubs the soft things against Wen Wen. No matter how much he tosses, he can''t. She thought that Xu Honghai just wanted to fascinate them. According to Xu Honghai''s situation, it''s not convenient at all. It''s just a waste. They may just be insulted. As long as they bear it, it will be over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 194 But then, in the basement, she saw cruelty worse than death. Xu Honghai took out a whip and took it out of the most delicate part of the woman. The whip made her skin crack and blood splash. Wenwen is confused, but she knows the pain, but her hands and feet are tied tightly, and she can''t even hide. She can only bear the terrible whipping helplessly. All kinds of torture insulting women I read in the book are used on Wenwen. Later, Wenwen fainted from pain and woke up from pain. At last, she didn''t even struggle. Her body was left with convulsions caused by unbearable pain. After ten hours of repeated ravages, Wen Wen did not move and had lost any breath. Xu Honghai finally stopped and came to her after eating and drinking. She knew it was her turn. Xu Honghai is tall and fat. She''s only twelve years old. She can''t beat him. She was very scared. At the moment when the fat hand full of blood reached her, she used the ability that she never dared to show in front of people - Hypnosis! When she was very young, she found that she could hypnotize others, steal secrets from each other''s heart, and when she was in a good state, she could make each other dream! (dreamwalking: walking without consciousness, like sleepwalking.) She successfully hypnotized Xu Honghai and made him fall asleep. When Xu Honghai was sleeping, she broke free from the rope and escaped from the basement. The corridor outside was guarded. She couldn''t get out, so she had to climb out of the next window. When Xu Honghai wakes up and finds her running away, they will surely guess that she escaped from the rear window. If she can''t leave the orphanage, no matter where she is hidden, she will be found. At that time, she will die worse than Wenwen. She had no choice but to escape into the ghost forest. There is a saying that the ghost forest is haunted. Usually no one dares to enter, so it''s quiet and gloomy. But she likes the ghost forest where no one usually enters, because she can read in the forest and no one will disturb her. There is a back door at the end of the forest. She can only hope to escape through the back door, and then go to her heart God, ask him to help her. It was the only way she could survive. But when she got to the back door, she found that both the door and the wall were too high for her to climb out. She looked out from the crack of the door and saw a tall boy holding a girl in his arms. The boy turned his back to her and couldn''t see his face. But he had wide shoulders and long legs. His figure and temperament were very good. A figure can fascinate people. If it wasn''t for his dark military uniform, she thought it was mo Qing. I can''t hear what they say. I just hear him call the girl Qiqi! He seemed to be persuading the girl, but the girl struggled in his arms and refused to listen to him. The boy finally compromised and hugged the girl. A gust of wind came, and along the wind, she finally heard his last words, "only two hours. I''ll pick you up in two hours. This is the only time Cool and pleasant voice, but with a helpless doting! The girl happily hugged his waist, then stepped on the back of his feet, and then stood on tiptoe and gave him a kiss on the face, "see you later!" The boy let go of the girl in his arms and looked back at the back door. It''s him Moqing! Although he is a military uniform, not as casual and simple as he used to see, he is also so handsome and dazzling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 195 Help! She was so excited that her heart was about to jump out of her chest. She was about to tap the door to call his name and ask him for help, but she saw the girl coming out of his arms. For a moment, she was stunned. that''s as like as two peas! Xiao ran? no one can as like as two peas in the world. When Xiao ran was taken away, he didn''t die? she looked as like as two peas in her face, and her brain was in a mess. That face is ruddy and healthy, not as malnourished as she has been for many years. There is always a pale face with vegetable color on her face. It can be seen that Xiao ran had a good time these years. This time, Mo Qing has turned away, but Xiao ran suddenly shakes her hand and shoots a chain out of her sleeve. A small triangle on the chain hooks the wall. She pulls the chain, jerks it, kicks her foot on the wall outside, then climbs over the high wall and falls steadily in front of her. "Xiao Pian!" When she saw her, her eyes brightened and she immediately called out her name. "Xiao ran?" "It''s me, I''m Xiao ran!" Xiao ran nodded happily and ran to her. "You''re not dead?" "No!" "I saw you taken away by them..." "Someone cured me and sent me elsewhere." "Where?" "Sorry, I can''t tell you." "The man just now..." "You see that?" Xiao ran looked at the crack of the door and knew it clearly. "Well, who is he?" "My brother!" "Your brother?" "Over the years, I''ve lived with him like a brother." Looking at Xiao Ran''s happy appearance, her heart sank to the bottom of the ice lake. Over the years, she foolishly studied hard, wanted to be beautiful and outstanding, and then stood by his side. But Looking at Xiao ran in front of him. as like as two peas, he has a face like her. Even if she walked up to him, he could not have the feeling of surprise, right? Their intimacy and his doting tone floated in his mind. No matter how hard she tries, how can she compare with their childhood? The heart that I have been looking forward to for many years turns into despair. She survived alone in this terrible place. And to live with him is to live in a wealthy family. I haven''t come to her for nine years. "How can you climb the wall and come in without going through the main door?" "I can''t be seen, so I have to climb the wall." Xiao ran said, holding her face and kissing, "it''s good that you''ve grown up well, too." She shoved her away and wiped her face. Looking at Xiao Ran''s innocent face, I feel sick. Grow up well? If I didn''t escape just now, I''m in the basement like hell, being raped and polluted, and then being abused to death by all kinds of terrible means. How nice does she feel? There was a chill in her heart, and there was a desolation and indignation of abandonment in her heart. "I''m sorry, I forgot that I don''t kiss easily in China!" Looking at her movements, Xiao ran was stunned and apologized. "What are you doing here?" "Come to see you!" She looked at the high wall in front of her and took Xiaoran''s hand. "Take me away!" She saw the whole process of Xu Honghai killing Wenwen. In order to keep a secret, they would kill her. If she wanted to live, she had to run away. She can''t climb the wall herself, and even if she escapes, she has no money. Without money, she can''t go anywhere. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 196 After being caught, if you find out her identity, you will still be sent back. Even if she says that Wenwen was tortured and killed, she has no evidence to prove it. It''s said that Xu Honghai''s backstage is very hard. If he can''t get it right, he will hit a target and say that she framed senior government officials. "I''m sorry, Xiao pian. I can''t take you yet. You have to bear it for three years. I promise I will come to pick you up for three years at the most. " Xiao ran was apologetic. "I''ll die if I stay here, not to mention three years or three hours. I can''t wait. Take me and go now. " "My plane is leaving tonight. I really can''t take you today." "With him?" Her heart was cold again and again. "Well!" "Those guys get out of here!" No matter how much she hated Xiao Ran''s fickleness, now he was the only one who could help her. Xiao ran looked at her face and immediately shook his head. "Xiao Pian, stay here. Don''t go out. You can''t go anywhere." "I have to leave, and I have to leave now." Xiao Ran''s unkindness makes her not dare to say anything about Xu Honghai. "Xiao Pian, you really can''t go anywhere. It''s very dangerous outside. If you go out and are seen... " Xiao ran said anxiously, "you believe me, I will never harm you." "Because I look like you, you don''t want me to be seen and mistaken for you?" Xiao ran nodded, "when I go back, I will try to make you go out earlier." She sneered! Let go of Xiao Ran''s hand, hang it down, and clench it tightly. As long as she is willing to take her out, tell Mo Qing that she is her twin sister. Mo Qing is so rich that it''s not a matter of one word to bring more people. Why do we need to think of another way? She was afraid that Mo Qing would see her face which was the same as her. "I don''t need you to do anything, just help me climb out of this wall." "I''m sorry, Xiao pian. I can''t take you out. You have to stay here." Xiao ran refused. Her heart completely cooled down. It''s better to rely on others than on yourself. "Well, I''ll follow you. I won''t go anywhere. I''ll wait for you to pick me up." Xiao ran was relieved and looked at her with a smile. She took advantage of Xiao Ran''s relaxing moment to hypnotize her. Xiao ran was unprepared. Looking into her eyes, she soon became confused and hypnotic. She was very upset, "Xiao ran, you forced me." With the fastest speed, exchange your clothes with Xiao ran. Mo Qing will come to pick her up in two hours. She just needs to hide Xiao ran for two hours. When he comes, he can take her away from here. Xiao ran can easily climb over the wall and come in. When she wakes up, she can leave by herself. She and Xiao ran live in different environments, and their language and behavior are totally different. When Xiao ran grows up around Mo Qing, it''s easy to see their differences. If he had doubts about her, it would be easy for him to get involved. She immediately used hypnosis on Xiao ran again, "Xiao ran, from now on, you can answer me whatever I ask you." Xiao ran looked into her eyes and nodded. "How did you get to Mo Qing when you left the welfare home?" "I can''t tell you!" She was a little surprised that no one could refuse to answer her questions under her hypnosis and continue to strengthen the hypnotic effect. The hypnotic effect of such intensity, not to mention a person, is a cow, can push down. "Tell me something about your happiness and unhappiness with Mo Qing, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 197 This time, Xiao ran couldn''t refuse. She said that she had been with Mo Qing since she was three years old. He taught her how to fight and how to survive She didn''t know it was their special training at that time. She thought it was their extracurricular leisure life. Time flies by. Although she didn''t understand why Xiao ran and Mo Qing lived together, she knew many details about them. When Mo Qing taught her Kung Fu, although she was very strict, besides training, she was very good Xiao ran had never been hungry or frozen. He had no worries about food and clothing! Those experiences made her crazy with jealousy. Xiao ran and her male god were cared by him like a baby every day, and she enjoyed everything he gave her with peace of mind and lived a superior and happy life in his arms. But she is like a mouse living in a stinky ditch. She doesn''t even have a decent dress. She wears it during the day, washes it at night, and continues to wear it during the day. It''s so dirty that it looks like moldy pickles. She can''t wash it clean. Wearing such clothes, she was too ashamed to appear in front of him and let him see her poor and humble appearance. But her own sister is too selfish to have the same face as herself. She appears in front of Mo Qing and lets her stay here, even if she is abused to death. Xiao ran left at the age of three. Perhaps her superior life had made her forget that she had a sister. Or maybe I didn''t forget it, but I didn''t care. She looked at Xiao Ran''s face like hers, her mouth turned cold and her eyes were cloudy and sunny. "If you want me to stay here anyway, should I let you experience my life here?" At this time, voices came from outside the forest. "Xiao Pian, that little bitch must be in the woods. Go and find her." This ghost forest is not big. If they search in, they will find them soon. She was surprised and patted Xiaoran''s face, "Xiaoran, wake up!" We have to go over the wall and leave before they search, or they will all die. She didn''t expect that they would find her running away so soon. In order to know about Xiaoran and Moqing, she hypnotized Xiaoran deeply and couldn''t wake her up at all. And there''s no place in the woods where you can hide from being found. The disordered footsteps are getting closer and closer. Xiao ran was confused again. When those people found them, they had no choice but to die. She put her heart into the Bush not far away. When they saw Xiao ran, they would think it was her, and they would not search any more. She just hid, the Dean with a few thugs, appeared in the field of vision, immediately someone found sitting silly little ran. "There it is "Grab it." At once, two strong middle-aged women rushed up and held Xiao ran down. Looking at Xiao Ran''s confused appearance, the dean said coldly, "spit out the medicine, and then install it. Who can I cheat?" Little ran hung his eyes and did not respond. "It''s a pity it''s useless to pretend like that!" The Dean opened Xiaoran''s mouth and put a pill into her mouth until her throat. After watching Xiaoran swallow the pill, she let go of her and said, "take it away!" She watched them drag Xiaoran away, then she came out of the Bush and followed them quietly. Xiao ran was sent to the basement. Several people were guarding at the door. She couldn''t get close at all. It was impossible to save people. The picture of Wenwen being abused floated in her mind. Is Xiaoran suffering from those? My heart is pulling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 198 "I said that you would die if you stayed, but you refused to take me away. All these are caused by your cold-blooded and selfishness. I can''t blame you." Suddenly someone called out, "something''s wrong!" The door of the basement is opened, and the person guarding the door rushes in. After a while, Xu Honghai comes out of the basement with blood and leaves in a hurry. The Dean came, "what''s the matter?" "Xiao Pian castrated Xu Honghai!" The Dean looked at the man in surprise and hurried into the basement. She went quietly to the basement door and looked through the crack. Xiao ran fainted on the ground. He was covered with blood. He didn''t know anything about it. There was a fruit knife beside him. Immediately someone rushed up and kicked the fruit knife away. "Hit me hard, but don''t beat me to death. I have to leave it to Xu Honghai." The president gives orders. A group of people immediately rushed up and kicked Xiaoran, who knew nothing about him, until he was on the verge of death. "It''s freezing in the woods. You can''t give her a mouthful of water or a mouthful of rice. Get rid of this place. Don''t leave any trouble. " What is disposed of is not only the tools used to abuse people, but also Wenwen''s body. Xu Honghai deserves to be castrated, but everyone thinks she did it. All the evidence of Xu Honghai''s wrongdoing has been destroyed, leaving only the evidence that Xiao Pian hurt Xu Honghai. Now, even if she was not killed by them, she would be guilty of intentional wounding. She quickly dodged, hid behind the groceries, and watched the people drag Xiao ran out into the ghost forest. I watched the people leave from a distance and ran into the woods. One bullet flew in her shoulder, followed by two more bullets, one in her chest and the other in her head. She fell. Someone came up to her with a gun and looked down at her. "I can hide. I can hide in an orphanage." She had never met this man, he was not from the orphanage, and he had never been to the orphanage. Is it Xiao ran who provoked some terrible people? Looking at the cold barrel of the gun in front of her, Xiao ran asked her to stay in the orphanage and not go anywhere. Did she deliberately lead people here and let her die for her? Xiao ran, I''m your sister. You can forget me all these years, but I have to die for you. Do you want to be so ruthless? So vicious? Seeing that she was still breathing, the man was just about to make up for it when he heard someone approaching and left quickly. She vaguely saw Mo Qing coming towards her, and Xin Chang''s figure was very handsome. When he saw her, he ran to her, and she was carried into his arms. "Kiki!" He called to her anxiously. She never dared to approach him, but was held in his arms. She gave him a smile, but it hurt her head and body so much that she couldn''t even breathe. "Kiki, hold on, I won''t let you die!" He picked her up and ran. At that time, it was very painful and cold, but I felt very happy. I used to worry that if I saw him and spoke to him, I would be seen through, but now I can not speak splendid! Suddenly, Xiao ran appeared in the snow. When he passed by, Xiao ran grabbed his trouser legs. She was so scared that he recognized Xiao ran and would not take her away? At that moment, she was not willing to give up his warm embrace, and could not help but grasp his skirt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 199 Her action made him take back his eyes from Xiaoran''s face, look at her hand holding his skirt tightly, and leave without any hesitation. She laboriously turned her head and looked at Xiao ran lying on the ground. Xiao Ran''s face was covered by her hair, her skin was not good, and her face was beyond recognition. She extended her hand to them. I couldn''t see Xiao Ran''s eyes, but I could feel her desperate eyes looking at them. Eyes more and more confused, head more and more heavy, only heard Mo Qing anxiously roar, "Qiqi, don''t sleep, you give me support. If you dare to die, I will throw you into the sea to feed the fish. " Later, she knew nothing. When she woke up, she was no longer in Seoul, but in a strange place. Open your eyes, the first thing you see is his dark eyes. He looks at her quietly, and his eyes like the pool of night gradually turn to smile. He''s so beautiful! After a long time, she found that her hand had been held by him. That full of happiness, like a dream. At that moment, she decided that she would no longer be Xiao Pian, but to live as Qiqi instead of Xiao ran. Anyway, Xiao ran would be forgotten, and no one would know her true identity. But as her injury gradually improved, his eyes were more and more indifferent. Moreover, he began to doubt her, and all kinds of temptations to her. Expected thing, but after tasting his wholehearted care, such a trial made her heart ache. She hypnotized Xiao ran and knew many details of their relationship. Most of the questions he asked her could be answered. At the same time, he was glad that he had been shot in the head and could not think too much in a short time. He was worried about her injury and would not ask too much. After the injury, several people came to ask her some questions, and then asked her to do some fighting competition. She can''t fight, and she can''t answer the questions they ask. And a violent action, the head will immediately severe pain. They exchanged eyes and left. Mo Qing sat in front of her and looked at her calmly, "do you want to go to my house?" She was stunned. Xiao ran said that she had been with him since childhood. Wasn''t she at his home? "You''ve lost your ability, you can''t stay here anymore, you have to retire. I have a sister named Xiao Shuang. You can keep company with her. " She didn''t know what happened to Xiao ran before, but she knew that she would really live in his house in the future. She happily agreed. Unexpectedly, when I went to his home, I was separated from him. He would return home only once a year, and the time was very short. His days at home were light to her. It''s just that she''s never short of money. She once went back to the orphanage. As she expected, the incident was dealt with quietly, while Xiao Pian was no longer in the orphanage. It was recorded that she was adopted, but there was no specific information about the foster. She didn''t believe that Xiao ran was adopted. She felt that she was dead. Seoul gave her too many terrible memories, no matter which one, let her hair stand on end. She fled Seoul and returned to Thailand. In order to get closer to him, she set foot in the business of Mohism and went through life and death for Mohism! However, she did not let him look at her. Instead, he became more and more distant from her. No matter how hard she tried and how she took the initiative to get close to him, his intimacy to Xiao ran did not exist in her. She didn''t understand why the same face was treated differently. Until later, she went to Seoul to complete a deal. She saw him in Seoul. The woman walking beside him was Xiao ran. Xiaoran already has a surname, Gu Xiaoran, is Gu Zhengrong''s adopted daughter! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 200 She didn''t know how Xiao ran survived. When he looked at Xiao ran, he inadvertently showed his divine eyes, just like what he saw in the orphanage. He was spoiled and helpless! Although she hated Xiao ran for being selfish and unkind, she always wanted her to live when she thought of Xiao ran lying in the ghost forest. But looking at walking on Binjiang Road, just like a couple of them, see her alive but not a trace of joy, some just hate. Soon after, the emperor fell, and Moqing''s mother and sister died miserably. Gu Xiaoran and her adoptive father are the key figures in the accident. It is reasonable that Mo Qing should kill Gu Xiaoran, but he clearly suffers to death, but he still defends Gu Xiaoran everywhere. Looking at his pain, she didn''t hate Gu Xiaoran any more. She hated that she didn''t die when she was 12 years old, and that her survival would be a disaster. He was the first to know Xiao ran, but she lived for him all her life. For him, she could even live for her life. Over the years, she stuck to her roots in Thailand for him. The imperial dynasty has fallen. To rebuild it in the shortest time, we can only use the gold hidden underground. When she opened the vault, her subordinates came up with the idea of making money. For him, she stuck to the vault and angered the animals. They turned her around and almost died. He arrived in time, saved her and held her tightly in his arms. What she felt was alienation. She took a deep breath. Why, Gu Xiaoran does nothing and acts coquettishly at him, so he can get his infinite love. And she worked hard for him, three times around the gate of death, but he was so mean to her that he refused to give her a corner. Suddenly, someone came near the window of the small building. Busy from the opposite direction of another window, turn the window out. She uses the media to expose Gu Xiaoran, who will become an eyesore of the Cheng family. Cheng Guoliang''s business in Thailand is drug manufacturing and trafficking. He kills people without blinking an eye. In order to prevent Gu Xiaoran''s "accidental death", even if Gu Xiaoran went home, someone would come to Gu Xiaoran''s house ahead of time to patrol, so as to prevent someone from lurking at home and attacking her. ***** Gu Xiaoran went back to the attic and received a call from his father saying that he would return to Seoul tomorrow and let her go to Aunt Hui''s home for lunch. Aunt Hui is her adoptive mother and a good friend of Tianlei''s mother. She runs a tea garden by herself. Since her adoptive mother left, aunt Hui has taken good care of her and Tianlei. The next morning, I was awakened by a sudden knock on the door. Open the door, see Gu Tianlei smelly face, askew ya ya ya to lean on the door, see her see, the corner of the mouth down. "What are you doing here?" Gu Xiaoran yawned. What happened yesterday made her feel confused. She didn''t sleep well all night. She fell asleep at dawn. After a while, she was shocked by the knock on the door. Gu Tianlei glanced at her angrily, didn''t answer her immediately, pushed her away and walked in, "do you really intend to live here?" "I used to live here. Anyway, you pay the rent and stay until the rent expires." Gu Xiaoran sees Gu Tianlei''s face is not good, close the door, "where did you get angry today?" Gu Tianlei''s face turned black again. "Haven''t you had breakfast yet? How about noodles? " Gu Xiaoran walks to the kitchen. Gu Tianlei did not speak. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s back, he said coldly, "Gu Xiaoran, should you give me an explanation?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 201 "What explanation?" Gu Xiaoran is baffled. Gu Tianlei took out a newspaper from his backpack and put it in front of her. A very eye-catching photo on the layout, the background is a hotel bed, Mo Qing wrapped in a quilt of her. Title - the engagement of Mo and Cheng families is a farce, and the fiancee of the emperor''s young leader emerges. Gu Xiaoran knew that yesterday''s event would surely make the headlines, but he was still a little scared when he looked at the expected news. "Gu Xiaoran, what''s the matter with this news?" Gu Xiaoran is silent. She doesn''t want Tianlei to worry about it. She doesn''t want to tell him that she was dazed. However, to avoid it, she doesn''t know how to explain it for a moment to convince him. Her reaction made Gu Tianlei furious, "Gu Xiaoran, you don''t really follow Mo Qing?" Gu Xiaoran was roared back by him and took a deep breath. "This is a misunderstanding." "Misunderstanding?" Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran incredulously. Is the whole page of the news a misunderstanding? "He and I were set up that day. It was just a stopgap measure." "The marriage?" Gu Tianlei stares at her face tightly. "There won''t be." Gu Xiaoran is only 18 years old. For her father''s sake, she has already made use of her marriage once. There are too many disgraceful things at one time. She can never make use of her marriage again. "Really?" "Really Gu Tianlei was relieved, but his face turned black again. "Gu Xiaoran, Gu Zhengrong''s broken things, when do you want to bear them?" Yesterday, the marriage between Mohist and Cheng family was very noisy, but today, it has changed 180 degrees. Although he did not know how Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran were framed, he was sure that it was not easy. "Then tell me exactly why you and he showed up at the hotel? Who set you up again? " In the photo, Gu Xiaoran is wrapped in a quilt. Although it is covered tightly, it is because she is wrapped too tightly that people think that she has nothing to wear under the quilt. When she appears in the hotel with Mo Qing, no matter who she is, she will think in that way. "Tianlei, I went to see someone that day, but it''s definitely not the relationship between men and women. It''s definitely not what you see. Mo Qing was cheated into going to the hotel. He doesn''t know where I am. As soon as he arrived, the reporter rushed in... " "Who are you meeting?" If the story in the newspaper is a conspiracy, he will immediately think that the other party''s purpose is to use Gu Xiaoran to intensify the relationship between Mohist and Cheng family. "It''s a woman. Tianlei, I may have a relative in this world. " Gu Xiaoran''s mother is the woman Gu Zhengrong raised outside. From his point of view, she hates the role of her mother. It is because of this that he rejected Gu Xiaoran when he was a child. That woman hasn''t appeared for so many years. Now, as soon as she came out, she caused Gu Xiaoran so much trouble that she couldn''t help getting angry. "Gu Xiaoran, can you treat that woman as dead?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and reflected that she was talking about her sister xiaopian, but Gu Tianlei mistakenly thought that she was talking about her biological mother. "Tianlei, do you know something?" Gu Xiaoran really wants to know if her mother really got involved in the relationship between Gu Zhengrong and Tianlei''s mother. "You said that what happened to your mother in those years was related to a man named Han Jinbiao. I haven''t found out the details. In addition, it is said that Han Jinbiao has a great connection with the accident of the imperial dynasty. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 202 "Who is Han Jinbiao? Where is he now? " Han, is it related to Han Ke? "Han Ke''s father, who disappeared after the emperor''s accident, has never been heard from. It is said that he died in an unknown place." Gu Tianlei suddenly stretched out his hand, propped up on the wall beside her ear and frowned, "Gu Xiaoran, you really have nothing to do with Mo Qing?" He also knew one thing and didn''t tell Gu Xiaoran. When the Mohist family had an accident, Mo Zhenzhong''s wife and daughter died in that incident, which was very miserable. The imperial court can be rebuilt in two years, and it''s stronger than before. This shows how vigorous Mo Qing''s means are. Mo Qing carries such a great hatred, but he never moves Gu Zhengrong. The only reason he can think of is that Mo Qing is using Gu Zhengrong as bait to catch the fish he wants to catch. That fish is likely to be Han Jinbiao! He is likely to take Gu Xiaoran as another chess piece. Gu Xiaoran, such a silly woman, has something to do with him, and he has nothing to eat? "Mo Qing doesn''t look up to a woman of your sister''s level." Gu Xiaoran bit his lip lightly. What he saw was her similar face to Qiqi. Besides, he was nothing. "That''s because he has no eyes." Gu Tianlei said so, but he didn''t think so. If Mo Qing was using Gu Xiaoran, she didn''t need to take a fancy to her at all. Moreover, Gu Xiaoran was definitely not the kind of woman who was despised. "Hey, I said Gu Xiaoran, can''t you make a difference and live in another place? The card I gave you, not to mention renting a house, is more than enough to buy a house. " "What''s the matter with money? After paying the rent for three years, it''s no use living in vain. " Gu Xiaoran looked at him scornfully, cooked two bowls of noodles and fried two poached eggs. "Dad asked me to have lunch at Aunt Hui''s home at noon. Do you want to go with me?" Gu Tianlei rolled his eyes and bit the poached egg hard, ignoring Gu Xiaoran''s words directly, "I want to eat another poached egg!" Gu Xiaoran took the poached eggs from his bowl into his bowl. As soon as the stinky boy''s spirit disappeared, he immediately revealed the nature of a little fart child. "Fry another one." Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran''s noodles without poached eggs in his bowl. "Just two eggs." Gu Tianlei takes Gu Xiaoran''s pocketed egg and carries it back to Xiaoran''s bowl. "Don''t you want another one?" Gu Xiaoran stopped him from taking him back. "It''s all fried. It''s terrible. You can solve it yourself." Gu Tianlei opens his eyes and tells lies. Gu Xiaoran took a puff at the corner of his mouth. The eggs she fried were burnt outside and tender inside. They didn''t paste at all. The dead boy was still the same as when he was a child. He wanted her to eat more, but he refused to talk well. "Are you going back today?" "No, stay here tonight!" Gu Tianlei finished eating noodles, pushed the bowl, tilted it on the sofa behind him, and put his long legs on Gu Xiaoran''s legs. Gu Xiaoran angrily pushed the long leg away, "if you have nothing in the afternoon, go to the supermarket to buy some dishes, I''ll make delicious food for you in the evening!" Gu Tianlei frowned, a face is not willing to see Gu Xiaoran face down, turned his mouth, no hum. **** Mo house! "Moqing has grown up, and he doesn''t pay attention to us at all." Cheng Guoliang threw the newspaper on the table. His face was gloomy and frightening. He turned to see Mo Zhenzhong, snorted again and left angrily. Mo Zhenzhong pursed his lips and said nothing. Cheng Guoliang asked him to publish the news about the marriage between Mo and Cheng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 203 At that time, he felt that it was not proper to do it. He was likely to be rebounded by Mo Qing, but Cheng Guoliang insisted on doing it. Cheng Guoliang specially flew from the United States to get an answer. If he refused Cheng Guoliang''s request, Cheng Guoliang would be angry and run away on the spot. Therefore, he knew that Mo Qing might resist, but he did so. Even if Mo Qing does something stupid, at least he does everything he should do. No matter how angry Cheng Guoliang is, with what he does, the relationship between the two families will not break up. I just didn''t expect that it would be such a slap in the face that they couldn''t control. When Cheng Guoliang left, he spoke slowly, "Qian Fu!" "Master!" Qian Fu, who was in the corner, came forward. "Call that bastard and ask him to bring back Gu Xiaoran today." "Yes There was a flash of worry in Qian Fu''s eyes. Tomorrow is the master''s birthday. I''m afraid this birthday can''t be peaceful. **** Gu Xiaoran wanted to go to Aunt Hui''s house early to help. After breakfast, he went out. When I got to Aunt Hui''s house, I was thinking about what gift to prepare. I didn''t notice a strange car parked on the side of the road. "Gu Xiaoran, you are really shameless. Not long ago, in front of the public, he said that he had nothing to do with Mo Qing. He turned around and climbed to someone else''s bed." A familiar voice came from behind her. Gu Xiaoran was thrilled and turned slowly. The woman sitting in the Lamborghini got out of the car, wearing big wavy curly hair and an expensive little dress. She was as beautiful as a doll, but the corners of her mouth pulled down slightly, and the hatred in her eyes could make Gu Xiaoran late. Penny Cheng! Gu Xiaoran had expected that Cheng peini would come to settle the accounts with her, but he didn''t expect that she would come so late. Cheng peini got up slowly, walked to Gu Xiaoran gracefully, raised her chin slightly, looked at Gu Xiaoran with arrogant squint eyes, and said with a sneer, "why, didn''t you expect to see me here?" In fact, Gu Xiaoran was not surprised to see Cheng peini anywhere. She just felt that there was really nothing to talk about between her and Penny Cheng. But I know that since Cheng peini came to the door, she would not leave easily. "I''ve been busy preparing for uncle Mo''s birthday for two days, but I haven''t been with you. You fox are talking nonsense in front of the media naked, saying that you are mo Qing''s fiancee. It''s true that if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. You don''t have to dare to climb anyone''s bed. " With Cheng peini''s attention to Mo Qing, she won''t wait until today''s news to know what happened yesterday. With Cheng peini''s character, you can''t stop bothering her when you get the news. After hearing this, Gu Xiaoran immediately understood why Cheng peini had to wait until today to find her. Cheng peini had asked someone to investigate her. Her past will not be a secret in front of private detectives. "What''s the matter with you? Come to me. Don''t talk about those things that don''t matter." "Yes, how could I forget that you, a woman who does everything for money, would admit that mean mother." "Be careful what you say." Gu Xiaoran lowered his face. Cheng peini half squinted, eager to come forward to grab the face of flower Gu Xiaoran, "cheap woman born cheap little three, dare to talk to me like this?" Gu Xiaoran sneers that Cheng nipei''s mother is the third child of Jiu zhanque''s nest. It''s so funny that she keeps saying "third child". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 204 She has nothing to say with Cheng peini. If the other party comes to her just to quarrel and curse the street, then she has nothing to say. Ignoring Cheng peini, she turned and walked to the gate. Cheng peini can''t let her go like this. She rushes forward and blocks her way. "You tempt Mo Qing to go to bed, and then use Han Ke to bring the media to the door, forcing Mo Qing to pretend that you are his fiancee in front of the media. Gu Xiaoran, you can use such mean means. I really despised you before. " Since Cheng peini has asked someone to investigate, she should be very clear about what happened. But she still wanted to deliberately distort the facts and abuse her. Her character was so rotten that there was no cure for it. Cheng peini is shameless, but Gu Xiaoran can''t be shameless. She doesn''t want to scold Cheng peini and be a shrew. She goes around Cheng peini and walks forward. "Gu Xiaoran, you shameless son of a bitch, you don''t want to be a Mohist. I tell you, Mo Qing has been waiting for me to grow up and marry him. From childhood to adulthood, everything follows me and is better for me than anyone else. You don''t think you can do whatever you want when you climb into a man''s bed and have a baby like your shameless mother. He doesn''t want you even if you get into his bed by dirty means. In the end, you will just be like your mother, leaving the children that no one wants. Now your mother doesn''t know where to sleep with men and earn dirty money. By the way, you didn''t earn this kind of dirty money. You married Han Ke for money Later, I met Mo Qing and found that he was the real rich man. I immediately dumped Han Ke to seduce Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran, you are so shameless. " Cheng peini''s voice was very loud, and people upstairs and downstairs all came out to see the excitement. Gu Xiaoran didn''t look at the faces around him. His hands were clenched tightly into fists, so tight that his knuckles turned white, but there was no expression on his face. "Have you scolded enough?" She wants to slap the arrogant face in front of her, but Mo Qing almost killed by her father to suppress this matter. She can''t make trouble for Mo Qing any more. "What? If you dare to do it, you are afraid of being told? " Cheng peini raised her voice, obviously did not intend to end like this, "Gu Xiaoran, I warn you, don''t pester Mo Qing, otherwise, don''t blame me for making you have no good life." Gu Xiaoran stops abruptly, turns around and walks to Cheng peini step by step. Cheng peini looked at the frost in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. She was surprised. She stepped back two steps involuntarily, "what are you going to do?" "You warn me? What right do you have to warn me? You say that Moqing likes you and cherishes you, so you should go to him and let him stay away from me instead of shouting to me. As for the good days, I Gu Xiaoran never lived, and I don''t care about you. But I also want to tell you that Gu Xiaoran is not a soft persimmon for you to knead. " Cheng peini didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran dared to challenge her so boldly. Some of them couldn''t believe their ears. "Gu Xiaoran, do you think I can''t do it?" Gu Xiaoran sneered, "of course I believe you can do it. What do you want to do to me? Ask the people of the Communist Party to kidnap me? Rape me? Or just kill me and destroy my body? " These are exactly what Cheng peini wants to do, but these can only be done behind the scenes, not in public. Gu Xiaoran said them directly in public, and her face was a little bit embarrassed. "Don''t talk nonsense. Our Cheng family are serious businessmen. How can we do such a thing?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 205 Gu Xiaoran glanced at her with disdain. "Little Sansheng''s bitch..." Cheng peini raised her voice. "Xiao ran, what''s the matter? Who is Xiao San?" A fancy open top Porsche stops in front of the car, talking to Cheng Xiaoyue, who is sitting in the front seat of the co pilot. The man sitting in the driver''s cab looked to Gu Xiaoran with a trace of interest in his eyes. He was one of the two rich young men Gu Xiaoran had seen in the Gu family. "Xiaoyue!" Gu Xiaoran hasn''t figured out how to explain to Cheng Xiaoyue about the hotel yesterday. He didn''t expect to see Cheng Xiaoyue here. Cheng Xiaoyue gets out of the car, protects Gu Xiaoran behind him, raises her chin, and looks coldly at Cheng Xiaoyue? Do you want me to tell you, who is the third Although Cheng peini is not afraid of Cheng Xiaoyue, her mother forced her father and Cheng Xiaoyue''s mother to divorce. In front of Cheng Xiaoyue, she did not dare to mention the word "Xiao San". Although my father divorced Cheng Xiaoyue''s mother, he always wanted to make up with her. And her father warned her not to come to Gu Xiaoran''s trouble for the time being. In front of Cheng Xiaoyue''s face and Gu Xiaoran, if Cheng Xiaoyue is troubled and runs to her father, she will be scolded by her father. What''s more, with Cheng Xiaoyue is chuyang, the third youngest member of the Chu family of the four major families. My father returned home this time with the intention of expanding the domestic market, and she naturally wanted to enter the circle of celebrities. As a celebrity, fame is very important. If Cheng Xiaoyue says something she shouldn''t say and is heard by chuyang, it will do great harm to her reputation. In order to embarrass Gu Xiaoran, it''s not worth putting on his reputation. Cheng peini didn''t dare to stay any longer. She turned around and glared at Gu Xiaoran. "Gu Xiaoran, we''ll see!" Then he got on the Lamborghini and drove away quickly. "Xiaoyue, thank you!" "Why do you say" thank you "to me? What''s more, I''m glad to have a chance to get rid of penny. " Cheng Xiaoyue stretched out her hand to look at Xiaoran''s face and said, "he Moqing has come this far, and he''s hiding it from me?" "It can''t be explained in one or two words..." Gu Xiaoran takes his paws off his face and takes a look at chuyang. Although Xiaoyue is her best friend, what happened yesterday is related to the face of the Cheng family. He has to be careful in his words and deeds, or he will cause more trouble. Cheng Xiaoyue saw the news that Mo Qing and Cheng peini were going to get engaged the day before yesterday. She was so angry that she was mad. Unexpectedly, only one day later, she became Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Although watching the news, my heart is not taste, but compared to Mo Qing married Cheng peini has been much better. See Gu Xiaoran avoid topic, know chuyang in, inconvenient to talk. Along Gu Xiaoran''s line of sight, he looked at chuyang and introduced, "chuyang, Gu Xiaoran!" "We''ve met." Chuyang looked at Gu Xiaoran with a smile and raised his eyebrows. "Beauty, do you remember me?" His tone is light, but not offensive. On the contrary, it makes people feel that this person is very casual and easy to get along with. "Hello! I remember you Gu Xiaoran is frank. In Gu''s family, she quarrels with Gu Shiman. Although she is seen by chuyang, she doesn''t think it''s a shame. When Chu Yang was in Gu''s home, he thought Gu Xiaoran was good. At this time, he saw her big and square, and didn''t feel any pinch. He thought the little woman was more interesting. "Do you know each other?" Cheng Xiaoyue was surprised to see them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 206 "I''ve only seen it before, but now I know it." Chuyang''s eyes are on Gu Xiaoran. Is this little woman really Mo Qing''s fiancee? Why didn''t there be any news before? "I''m leaving. Go and play." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want aunt Hui to be tired by herself. She was in a hurry to help. "Where are you going? We''ll see you off. " Chuyang said, looking at Cheng Xiaoyue, "OK?" "Chuyang, do you have a bad heart?" Cheng Xiaoyue puts down her mouth in disdain. "It''s gentlemanly to serve beauty." "Go to your gentlemanly manner, you are a wolf with a big tail full of bad water!" "Men are not bad, women do not love. I''m not bad. Can you follow me out and run all over the street? " Chuyang looks like a fool. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise, "you..." "Don''t listen to him. He''s always grumbling. He''s good for all women. Today, uncle Mo''s birthday, my mother asked me to buy a birthday present for uncle mo. it happened that this product was also going to buy a gift, so I took him by the way. Get on the bus. If you don''t get a free ride, it''s not worth it. " "No, I''ll go to Aunt Hui''s house." "Let''s go first. I''ll see you in a few days. Then you have to confess to me." Cheng Xiaoyue and Gu Xiaoran are best friends. Naturally they know aunt Hui''s residence. It''s only five minutes'' walk from here. There''s really no need to take a ride. "Good!" Cheng Xiaoyue jumped into the car and saw chuyang still looking at Gu Xiaoran. She slapped him on the shoulder and said, "come back and drive." Chuyang was in pain and said, "it''s no wonder no man looks up to you for being so rude." Cheng Xiaoyue immediately raised her eyebrows. Chuyang is not afraid of her, a smile, Chong Gu Xiaoran raised his hand, "beauty, next time to play." Gu Xiaoran''s mouth flicked. This guy is really familiar. Wait for this posh Porsche to fly away, and then move on. Aunt Hui opened the door. Gu Xiaoran came forward and handed over the fruit he had bought on the road "You''re still in school, you don''t have money, what fruit do you buy?" Aunt Hui gently took the fruit and set up her slippers for Gu Xiaoran. "Dad''s back?" Gu Xiaoran came into the room and saw Gu Zhengrong sitting on the sofa with a newspaper in his hand. Gu Xiaoran was slightly frightened. Aunt Hui said quickly, "I still have some dishes to cook. Please sit down first." "I''ll do it for you!" "No, go and peel a fruit for your father." aunt Hui went into the kitchen considerately, leaving room for their father and daughter to talk. "Dad Gu Xiaoran stepped forward. Gu Zhengrong put the newspaper on the tea table. The whole page was about her and Moqing in the hotel. Gu Zhengrong knew that the more Gu Xiaoran seemed to be OK, the more difficult the situation was. "Do you know what stupid things you did?" He read yesterday''s news and knew about the two families. Today''s news directly slapped Cheng Guoliang in the face. Who is Cheng Guoliang? The boss of the gang What are the top ten global enterprises? They are all ways to launder money. If she provokes such a person, she will not be able to die? "I was framed by Han Ke, and Mo Qing said that to protect me." If at that time, Mo Qing did not say that she was his fiancee, but put her aside, Cheng Guoliang would have no scruples to lay hands on her. Although her future situation may not be good, at least she is safe at present. "What are you going to do next?" "Media hype won''t last long, it won''t be long before it subsides. If you get married, you can get divorced, not to mention the things you say casually... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 207 "But Cheng Guoliang doesn''t think so." "Moqing will deal with it." "Xiao ran, dad doesn''t want to be fussy, but I can''t help asking about it. What''s the relationship between you and Mo Qing now?" "What relationship does Dad think we''ll have?" Gu Xiaoran did not answer the rhetorical question. Gu Zhengrong opened his mouth, swallowed the words to his mouth and kept silent. After a while, he began to speak again. "Xiao ran, don''t do anything for Dad, let alone marry him. Go to college well, and then find an ordinary man to live. Mo Qing is not your lover Dad would never agree. You''re with him "Because of the collapse of the imperial dynasty?" "At that time, Shengshi and the emperor were rivals. It was inevitable that they would use some means to attack their opponents. When the emperor fell down, they naturally hated me to the bone, so if you were with him, Mohism would not accept you." "Dad, I''m only eighteen. Who knows what will happen in the future? You think too much. " If the Emperor didn''t burn anything overnight and just reported the accounts, she wouldn''t think much about what her father said, but now she feels that what he said is weak and pale. There is nothing wrong with the competition between shopping malls, but if it is by improper means, it is not something she can identify with. She wanted to know the truth behind the fall of the imperial dynasty, but she didn''t expect to get an answer from her father with such a vague attitude. There is no need for this topic to continue. "Maybe my father thinks too much, but my father still wants to tell you that I can''t get too close to Mo Qing in any case." "Dad didn''t want me to get close to Moqing, was he worried that the Mohists would not accept me, or was there any other reason?" "Of course, I''m afraid that if they don''t accept you, you will be hurt." "What if they accept me?" "No way!" Gu Zhengrong denied it, but when he spoke, he found that he overreacted and did not go on. "When did my father know about the fact that Hank and I registered for marriage in the United States?" Gu Zhengrong''s reaction made Gu Xiaoran more sure that his father played a very important role in the fall of the imperial dynasty. "Not long ago!" "I''ll help aunt Hui!" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were dim. He lowered his eyelids and covered his eyes with long eyelashes. Maybe dad didn''t want her to be sad, so he deliberately said that he didn''t know until recently. Although he found a very reasonable excuse, Gu Xiaoran still felt that it was blocked badly. He got up and went to the kitchen. An hour later, the meal is on the table. "At last we can have a good meal." Gu Xiaoran sat down at the table, picked up chopsticks, and went to stir fry the meat. Since he was engaged to Han Jun, he had never eaten the dishes made by Aunt Hui. "Have some soup first." Gu Zhengrong gives Gu Xiaoran a bowl of soup. "Dad, who is Han Jinbiao?" Gu Xiaoran asked coldly. Gu Zhengrong shook his hand and spilled the soup out of the spoon. "Ah, an old friend." Gu Xiaoran looked at his father''s hand splashed with soup, "what kind of old friend?" "I''ve been walking for many years. I don''t mind mentioning it." Gu Zhengrong hands the soup bowl to Gu Xiaoran, draws a paper towel and wipes the soup on his hand. Gu Xiaoran wanted to ask again. The doorbell rang and aunt Hui got up to open the door. "Aunt Hui!" Cheng Xiaoyue''s voice came. "Here comes Xiaoyue." Aunt Hui let her in, "haven''t you eaten yet?" "Aunt Hui''s cooking is the best. When she sees Xiao ran coming to eat, of course she has to eat with her." Xiaoyue went to the table and sat down beside Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 208 Although Gu Xiaoran and Cheng Xiaoyue are best friends, they can''t talk about their father''s affairs in front of Cheng Xiaoyue. They stand up and go to get the bowl. The phone rings. "Answer the phone. I''ll get it." Aunt Hui quickly stood up. Gu Xiaoran looks at the phone number. It''s Mo Qing. Hesitated for a moment, hang up the phone, "or I go." The phone rings again and Gu Xiaoran hangs up again, which arouses Cheng Xiaoyue''s suspicion. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" "It''s a harassment call." Gu Xiaoran reluctantly smile, want to turn off the phone, and afraid is mo Qing there really something, steal back a text message, "I''m not convenient now." Gu Xiaoran was relieved when he didn''t call again. At the same time, he was a little confused. How could the overlord talk so well today? After dinner, Cheng Xiaoyue dials a phone and comes to help Gu Xiaoran clean up the dishes. "We haven''t played together for a long time. Go out and play." Gu Xiaoran knew that Cheng Xiaoyue wanted to know about the news, but he didn''t refuse. "Don''t take it. Go play." Aunt Hui took the chopsticks. "I''m not in a hurry. I''ll wash the dishes before I go." Gu Xiaoran rolled his sleeve. Cheng Xiaoyue answered the phone, "are you downstairs? We''ll be right down. " "And you have an appointment?" Gu Xiaoran was slightly stunned. If there were others, it would be hard to ask. "Well, guess who?" Cheng Xiaoyue smiles mysteriously. "Go on, don''t make people wait." Aunt Hui pushed Gu Xiaoran. Cheng Xiaoyue picked up Gu Xiaoran''s bag and dragged her out, "Uncle Gu, aunt Hui, we went to play." "Have a good time." Gu Zhengrong raised his hand. Mo Qing was sitting on the hood with her hands in her trouser pockets, looking down at the ground in front of her. Qian Fu calls and asks him to take Gu Xiaoran back to Mo house. Today, I''m afraid my father''s birthday will turn into a grand banquet. Gu Xiaoran looked at the tall and straight figure sitting on the front of the car. He was stunned and looked at Cheng Xiaoyue quickly. How did he come here? Mo Qing looks at her straight, the heart that hangs, finally fell down, stand straight body, go to open the car door. Cheng Xiaoyue sees Mo Qing looking at Gu Xiaoran without blinking an eye. She has a bad feeling in her heart. Pretending to be all right, he pushed Gu Xiaoran and said with a smile, "it''s a surprise, isn''t it?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran is full of doubts. His father''s birthday today, not only he, even Cheng Xiaoyue should go to Gu Zhengrong to celebrate his birthday? This time, how can he be here? "Xiao ran, is your friend here?" When Aunt Hui sees Gu Xiaoran and Cheng Xiaoyue at the window, she probes out. "Here we are." Gu Xiaoran was shocked and opened the door to get on the bus. If her father saw Mo Qing, the world would be in chaos. No matter what happened, the bus would always know. Drive out of the old town. "You don''t have a good relationship with Han Ke. How can you break up suddenly..." Cheng Xiaoyue peeks at Mo Qing who is silent in front of her. "When did I go out with hank?" Gu Xiaoran sneer, Cheng Xiaoyue that careful eye, how can she not know. "Isn''t he sending you flowers every day?" "When he sent me flowers, he was dating?" Gu Xiaoran''s most regretful thing in his life is to get involved with Han Ke. "No, you promised to marry him, and you got engaged to him? Don''t tell me you don''t like him at all. You marry him for your father''s sake The car suddenly braked, Gu Xiaoran and Cheng Xiaoyue leaned forward and nearly hit the seat back in front of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 209 Cheng Xiaoyue''s words are interrupted and she looks at Mo Qing in confusion. "Right here." Mo Qing''s voice was cold, and she couldn''t hear the joy and anger. "Didn''t you agree to go to Mo house together?" "Go to Mo house?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised. Mo Qing turns around, ignores Gu Xiaoran, and looks at Cheng Xiaoyue, "we have something else to do. Come back later. Go by yourself, or I''ll let Zhuo ran come to see you off." Gu Xiaoran unfastened his seat belt, opened the door and got off. What she said in the hotel yesterday decided to face what would happen in the future, but she didn''t have any preparation in advance. She didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like to appear at Gu Zhengrong''s birthday party. "You can''t go." Mo Qing jumps out of the car, stops Gu Xiaoran and looks him in the eye. "It''s your father''s birthday today. Go back early." Gu Xiaoran bypassed his body and walked forward. When the body and his staggered, hanging in the body side of the wrist was held by him, suddenly surprised. He didn''t avoid Cheng Xiaoyue at all. He was too presumptuous. He pulled his hand back, but he held it more tightly. "You have to come back to Mo''s house with me." "No!" Cheng Xiaoyue and chuyang are both buying gifts for Mo Zhenzhong. It can be seen that there will be many people at Mo Zhenzhong''s birthday party. Her appearance will never make people happy. She doesn''t want other people''s good days to be a mess. He turned his head and looked down at her face Gu Xiaoran was stunned and angry. He turned red and twisted his wrist. He wanted to get out of his hands. "Yes, I''m afraid!" The sound is as cold as winter ice. If he can think about it for her, he should tell her in advance, instead of letting her go to Mohism with him in such a ignorant way. If you tell her in advance, she can dress up and bring a gift. Even if she knows that going to Mohism is to be beaten in the face, at least she should have the courtesy - she has a clear conscience! At this time, Gu Xiaoran was like a little hedgehog with bristles. He grabbed her other hand together and didn''t let her run away. "I have something to tell you." "I don''t want to hear it." Gu Xiaoran was really angry this time. Cheng Xiaoyue holds the car door and looks at the two people. Her face turns pale, "you Is the news true? " Gu Xiaoran looked at Cheng Xiaoyue, "let go." He pulled her closer. "My dad asked you to go. I''ll call you when I get the call. You don''t answer it!" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He didn''t wait for her to react and shoved her into the front seat of the car. Pull Cheng Xiaoyue away from the door. "Take me with you!" Cheng Xiaoyue just called Mo Qing and asked him what time to go back to Mo house. If it''s convenient, he''ll take his car to Mo house. Mo Qingdi heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice on the phone and asked her where she was. She said that she would have dinner with Gu Xiaoran at Aunt Hui''s house. Then he said simply that he would come right away, but she had to take Gu Xiaoran with her. She thought he was picking her up, but when he saw Gu Xiaoran, he left her. Cheng Xiaoyue is very angry. "We have something to do. If you don''t want to wait for Zhuo ran, you can take a taxi by yourself." Mo Qing sits in the cab and closes the door. "You..." Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Mo Qing''s car flying away. She is so angry that she feels her cell phone. Mo Qing is very handsome. His eyebrows and eyes are very black. He seems to be drawn in thick ink. He doesn''t like to talk when driving. He is very quiet. He is so silent, just like an elegant ink painting. Gu Xiaoran looked at his Qingjun''s side face, and his anger gradually faded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 210 "Go to Cuiyun mountain." Mo Qing took a look at her, didn''t ask why, directly slide the car into the tunnel to Cuiyun mountain. At the foot of Cuiyun mountain, Gu Xiaoran got off and went to a wooden shop. Mo Qing pressed down the window and lit a cigarette. Today, when he returned to Mo house, although he was not as upset as Gu Xiaoran, he did not feel relaxed. Dad''s birthday, no treat, just a family dinner, but many important people in Seoul will still go to MoZhuang to celebrate his father''s birthday. In such an environment, it is not easy to turn the smoke into invisibility. Gu Xiaoran came out of the woodware shop with a wooden crutch in his hand. Mo Qing''s eyes fell on the crutch, and he was dumbfounded. "This girl..." Gu Xiaoran got into the car and put his crutch in the back seat. "Birthday present!" Mo Qing looked at her and laughed. Suddenly deceive the body past, quickly kiss her. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment and then reacted. He was busy trying to push him away, but he gave him a more powerful kiss, and did not allow her to shrink back. Between the intertwined lips and tongue, he robs her breath and makes him the only one in all her senses and thoughts. He didn''t let her go until she couldn''t breathe. He looked at her little face that was red from his kiss up close. "Still remember?" Gu Xiaoran wanted to deny it, but the crutch was in the back seat. She couldn''t deny it. She remembered every word he said, and never forgot it. He had to bow his head and say "Hmm". Before, when he was still living in Xiaoyue''s house, once Xiaoyue''s mother asked her to buy a bottle of medicinal wine for her grandfather, saying it was for Ziyan''s father. She had never heard him talk about the family, but she was secretly in love with him. She didn''t know how happy she was to be able to get medicine for his father. Without saying a word, he had the cheek to ask for his grandfather''s medicine and wine. He''s nice to Xiaoyue and her, but in fact he''s cold and indifferent, and he''s never willing to owe others. But unexpectedly, she didn''t refuse the wine she took. So, she asked him, his father is not good legs? He never mentions his family at ordinary times. Unexpectedly, he said something about his father for the first time. He said that his father''s leg was injured. It''s not bad at ordinary times, but sometimes when the weather changes, he can''t stand up in pain and it''s difficult to walk. Today is mo Zhenzhong''s birthday. Since I have to go to Mo house today, I have to bring a birthday present. Mohist school has nothing to lack. No matter how expensive things are, they may not get into each other''s eyes. Although no matter what she sent, Mo Zhenzhong would not like it, but she only wanted to do her best. She didn''t know what Mo Zhenzhong liked, so she couldn''t give in to him. So she thought about his leg disease, so she wanted to buy a crutch, and the Huangli wood crutch in Cuiyun mountain was the best. Mo Qing fingered her face and said, "if something embarrassing happens today, Gu Xiaoran, you must believe me!" You have to believe me! Five words, one by one, hit into Gu Xiaoran''s heart. Since she admitted in front of the media that he was her fiance, she knew that she was tied to him. No matter what will happen in the future, at least now she has to stand in the same boat with him. If you don''t want to drown in the river, you must trust him. He looked at her a look of death, can''t help laughing, "you don''t have to worry too much, my father want face, also won''t really do to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 211 Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose, "they all say that the sky is falling down, a high roof, you are taller than me, you are not afraid, what am I afraid of?" "Just know!" Mo Qing backed back and started the car. Instead of going to MoZhuang immediately, he went to Jinshawan, which is closer to Cuiyun mountain. The clothes in Jinshawan villa are enough for her to cope with various occasions. Gu Xiaoran is going to eat at Aunt Hui''s house today. She is wearing a T-shirt and jeans. This kind of dress is not suitable for formal occasions. Gu Xiaoran will be angry when he hears that he is going to MoZhuang. It''s also because Qi Moqing didn''t tell her in advance that she would have a chance to clean herself up and not appear abruptly at his father''s birthday party in this dress. Seeing that Mo Qing went to Jinshawan, he was relieved and moved by his thoughtfulness. When the asshole is not bad, it''s really good! Today, Mo Qing is wearing a white linen jacket with a small stand collar. He has no sense of formal restraint, but he won''t appear pompous on any occasion. This kind of Chinese style leisure style, which is hard for others to wear, is very elegant on him. It completely releases his unique grace and noble spirit. He is so handsome that he doesn''t need it. According to Mo Qing''s dress, Gu Xiaoran chose a white silk Qipao, rolled up his long hair and wore a heart-shaped small pearl flower inlaid with small pearls. Never make up, she made an exception to paint a light make-up for herself. The Oriental dress can''t hide the youth atmosphere of 18 years old. She is charming, which makes her more beautiful like the person in the painting. When she opened the cloakroom, Mo Qing, who was sitting on the sofa reading the newspaper, looked up and saw her standing at the door of the cloakroom, her eyes suddenly lit up. He sat still and saw Gu Xiaoran from the top. His eyes were like a pool of night, so deep that he could not see the bottom. Knowing that it''s not a good banquet to attend, but dressing up meticulously is out of respect for his father and determination to fight hand in hand with him. Gu Xiaoran has been staring at him, looking a little embarrassed, uneasily holding the small pearl handbag in his hand. Mo Qing looks at her uneasy appearance, slowly canthus overflow shallow smile, "come here!" Gu Xiaoran walked anxiously to him. Mo Qing grabbed her little hand and went to her arms. Gu Xiaoran was wearing 9cm thin heel shoes. When he pulled her, she couldn''t stand. She suddenly fell into his arms and supported his shoulders. He wanted to stand up, but he held her tightly. He took a deep breath. she did not spray perfume, but she wore a faint fragrance, which was more human than perfume. He looked down at her, wiped the lip gloss, pale pink pearly lips, dark eyes darkened. Kiss her slowly. Gu Xiaoran looked at Junyan, who was close to him. His black eyebrows were neat and clean, like those cut with a paper cutter. His eyelashes were like thick ink. They were long and dense, and they were incredibly beautiful. With his little bit closer, her heart pounded uncontrollably. At the moment when his lips were close to hers, her breath stopped and her body was tense. Small waist in his strong arm slightly stiff, even more pitiful. But he stopped at this time, looked at the panic in her eyes from a close distance, and couldn''t help laughing, "how many times have you slept, and still so nervous!" "Who Who''s nervous! " Gu Xiaoran felt ashamed. She knew that he was a beast and a jerk, but as soon as he got close to her, she was confused by him and her brain crashed, just like a fool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 212 "I''m not nervous?" "Of course!" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath quietly to calm himself down. He didn''t look like a geese. Hard mouth! Mo Qing''s eyes moved down again, deliberately stayed on her lips for a while, and then looked into her eyes again. The smile in his eyes was more evil. Fingers along the outline of her lower lip gently stroked, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. "Want me to kiss you?" Gu Xiaoran drew his lips. What kind of nonsense is that? Clearly he is close to her, how did she want to kiss him? Gu Xiaoran''s face sank. He was always beaten down by this bastard. He couldn''t live this life. To fight back, beat down the arrogance of this bastard! Suddenly, he pressed his shoulder, pushed him back, and sat on his lap. "Mo Shao kisses me. I can''t help it However, it''s too old-fashioned to just go around. How about something else, huh? " Mo Qing raised her eyebrows and a trace of interest flashed in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran gave a charming smile, raised his hands above his head, then took off his belt and tied his hands together. After confirming that the binding was firm, he could not untie it. Then his little hand slipped down and untied his shirt buttons one by one. As the buttons were untied one by one, the sexy and charming chest muscles gradually revealed, followed by the beautiful eight abdominal muscles. Mo Qing doesn''t move to see what she wants to do. Gu Xiaoran leaned over to kiss him. He put his lips on the pectoralis major muscle bulging up on one side of him, and printed a light lip color print on it. Then, with a slight hook of his tongue, he crossed his skin. Wet ruo''s itching made his eyes darken in an instant, and he couldn''t help taking a deep breath. With his deep breathing, his chest fluctuates greatly, which makes his sexy body more attractive. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help breathing. He closed his eyes and forced himself to calm down. After confirming that he would not be confused by the evil, he opened his eyes again. His hands went down his chest and abdomen and untied his trousers. Mo Qingjing looks at the little woman who does evil to herself, and two wisps of flames light up in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran''s small hand returned to his shoulder, attached to his ear, and said softly in a flattering voice: "Mo Shao, do you think I want you?" Not want her, but want her to want him! She''s worrying about it with him! Mo Qing is not smiling, "are you sure you are strong enough to satisfy me?" Gu Xiaoran secretly scolded a voice, "bastard!" The face is smiling more charming, "who said I have to meet you?" "Oh?" Gu Xiaoran stepped back and patted him on the shoulder. "I''ll go outside and let you go when you calm down." Then he got up with a smile of success. Mo Qing looked down at Gu Xiaoran''s mess. Her idea is to deliberately "tease" his "sex" interest, and then hang him here. Mo Qing is angry and funny. She did succeed in arousing his sexual interest. But how is it possible to hang him here? Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s appearance, turns his mouth contemptuously, and his hand tied to the top of his head suddenly wriggles a few times, then his hand comes out of the belt. Gu Xiaoran looked at the Untied belt, stunned, how did he do it? Mo Qing glanced at her faintly. Her eyes were cold. When she lifted the Untied belt, she drew a sneer from the corner of her mouth. Gu Xiaoran''s heart "clattered" and ran. ****** PS: recommend good friend Xianyue to watch Sweet pet uncle''s article "hungry wolf husband, pet! ¡· www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 213 Mo Qing''s belt wrapped around her like a living one. Then, with a shake of her hand, she threw Gu Xiaoran into the sofa, leaned down, put her hands on both sides of her body, and locked her between his arms and body. His eyes narrowed slightly, showing the dangerous light of wild animals. "Gu Xiaoran, very good at playing!" Gu Xiaoran knew that he couldn''t escape. He immediately gave up his desperate struggle and gave him a dogleg smile. "Don''t you want to go back to Mo house?" He ignored her gag, suddenly a smile, "since want to play, as we play some exciting." With that, stand up straight. He didn''t step back, just stood on the edge of the sofa and looked at her. Gu Xiaoran thought he was going to take off his clothes, but he buttoned his shirt one by one, and then tied his belt to tidy himself up. He took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "helicopter, Jinshawan." After that, he sat down on the sofa beside him and continued to read his newspaper. It seemed that Gu Xiaoran was transparent. If it wasn''t for what he said just now, he would have thought that he didn''t intend to care about her previous prank. The more he did nothing, the more restless Gu Xiaoran was. He always felt that the calmer he was now, the more terrible his revenge would be on her. She couldn''t figure out what revenge would be. Ten minutes later, the sound of a helicopter came from the roof. Mo Qing gets up and says nothing. He grabs her by the wrist and drags her out. "Where to?" Gu Xiaoran''s hair stood up all over his body. Should he take her to some terrible place. "Mo house!" Mo Qing''s voice was as cold as ever, and he couldn''t hear any joy or anger. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Did he really let her go? Or do you want to settle with her when you come back from Mo house? But settling accounts after autumn is not his style! Gu Xiaoran looks at the tall and upright figure of the man dragging her. Instead of being relieved, he is more and more uneasy. However, he is a man of no choice. If he says Huimo house, it must be Huimo house. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t figure out what medicine he was selling in the gourd, so he just stopped thinking. He grabbed the crutch by the door and stumbled out of the door. Up to the top of the building, Mo Qing looks to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran quickly pretended to be all right and turned away from his eyes. Mo Qing suddenly closed her arms, pulled her into his arms, and took advantage of the situation to hold her waist. Gu Xiaoran breathed, looked up at his eyes in panic, and saw the undisguised bad smile in his eyes. His heart suddenly tightened. Mo Qing lowered her head and leaned her lips to her ear. "The game is about to start. Are you ready?" "What are you going to do?" "You''ll soon know." The hot breath was blowing in her ears. Gu Xiaoran''s hair all stood up and looked at the helicopter in front of him. Did he want to fool her on the way to the ink house? Looking at the pilot sitting in the cockpit, Gu Xiaoran didn''t feel very well. The cockpit door opened, the pilot got off the plane, saluted Mo Qing, and went down to the top of the stairs. Mo Qing shoves Gu Xiaoran into the cockpit. Gu Xiaoran looks confused. What does that mean? Doesn''t this God think she''s talented enough to fly a plane without a teacher? Big God also followed into the cockpit, Gu Xiaoran quickly to the side to avoid, but he was dragged back. Close the hatch! He was in the driver''s seat and she was standing between his legs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 214 "You drive!" Mo Qing put her on the machine. "I won''t!" She hasn''t been on the plane for days. Let her fly. Gu Xiaoran looked back at him. She stares at him, he also looks at her, is her familiar pure handsome peerless appearance, only the corner of the mouth slightly curls, appears uninhibited. "I''ll teach you!" His voice was so casual that he asked her to go shopping. "I don''t learn!" Are you kidding? He said he wanted to play exciting. Is that it? Let a person who has never been on a plane fly a plane, not to abuse a dog, but to die! "No learning?" "No learning!" Gu Xiaoran finished the book and refused without thinking. Her heart is not strong enough to play with such exciting things. "Confirm?" "Confirm!" "All right!" Mo Qing no longer paid attention to him, dialed the pilot''s mobile phone number, "come back!" Gu Xiaoran was relieved, but the next moment, her body was pushed down and her skirt was lifted up. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised. "Do you want to know what it''s like to do it in the sky?" He held her down with one hand and took off her with the other. He stood up, put his arm around her waist, held her in place, and then put his body up to her. Gu Xiaoran saw the figure of the pilot reappear on the roof of the building. He was shocked. He asked someone to come back to fly the plane, and then he was here to do Glanced at the passenger seat next to him. It''s going crazy! Looking out of the window, the pilot is outside the helicopter. When he opens the cabin door, he will see her and Mo Qing "intimate" posture. Scared small face a white, busy way: "I come to open!" In a hurry, quickly pull down the skirt, and then hold the accelerator beside, while the feet on the pedal. Mo Qing Piao an eye, Gu Xiaoran holds the hand of gas pedal, see to Gu Xiaoran again empty pedal crus, Mou son suddenly becomes deep, "can you open?" "No, you teach me!" Gu Xiaoran now just wanted to keep the pilot away from the plane. He turned around and saw that the pilot was just a few steps away. He pushed the accelerator almost out of reflex. Then he released the accelerator and pushed the control lever. The helicopter left the ground and rolled flat in the opposite direction of the pilot. Mo Qing''s eyes sank more and more. How could someone who didn''t touch the plane fly the helicopter so skillfully? Even the flat roll is very difficult. Let her go and sit back. Gu Xiaoran watched the helicopter fly up, immediately stunned. At this moment, the plane immediately became unstable. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he quickly stabilized the steering rod and held the control rod tightly with sweat in his palm. As the plane gradually stabilized, Gu Xiaoran''s brain became sticky. Why does she fly a helicopter? Why did Moqing let her fly? Did he know she could fly? But why did he know what she didn''t know? "Gu Xiaoran, not bad!" Mo Qing''s voice came coldly from behind, unable to distinguish between joy and anger. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what he meant, but she stared at the front and didn''t dare to be distracted. Although she didn''t know why she was flying, the helicopter was strange to her, and she didn''t dare to be careless. The driver''s seat was originally for one person, but now there are two people in it, and he is tall. She stands in the middle of his legs, and there is not much spare space at all. In order to stay away from him, Gu Xiaoran almost stuck his whole body on the driving panel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 215 But the springboard is tight, and she doesn''t drive as hard as sitting, so she needs to use more strength. As soon as you push, the outside of your thigh will touch his leg. Through the cloth, skin rub, unspeakable ambiguity. Since the plane flew, the man behind him has been silent, making Gu Xiaoran''s heart more and more restless. Gu Xiaoran forced himself not to be distracted and to drive attentively. All of a sudden, as soon as his back was warm, he stuck to it, then tightened his waist and was hugged tightly. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously forward a contraction, the body immediately hit the front of the joystick, the helicopter immediately fell. "It''s going to crash!" he screamed Mo Qing tightens her arm and pulls her back away from the lever. The helicopter raised its head and regained stability. Gu xiaoranchang breathed a sigh of relief, but deep breathing made her body more and more close to him, which was indescribable. "What are you doing?" Mo Qing didn''t answer and didn''t let go of her. Her cheek was close to her ears. Her eyes were like a pool of thick ink. A voice trembled in her heart - Qiqi, it''s you, right? But why? If Xiao Pian was taken away from the orphanage, where were you? And why is it amnesia? What happened then? "Why do you fly a plane?" "I thought the car was coming..." Gu Xiaoran said that even he felt absurd. The accelerator and steering wheel are completely different from the car. According to the way of driving the car, the helicopter can''t even lift off the ground, let alone fly. She sipped her lips and said, "I don''t know!" "How did you lose your memory?" He asked this question when he first met her. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that he would suddenly ask again. He couldn''t help looking back at him. His expression is not as light as usual, and there is a complex look in his eyes. "A serious illness!" The same answer as before. "What''s wrong?" "High fever, pneumonia!" "That''s all?" Gu Xiaoran was silent. When she woke up that year, she was injured all over her body, and her internal organs were damaged in many places. The doctor said that she had been beaten seriously, and then she didn''t get treatment in time. Instead, she was frozen to make the injury worse. Fortunately, her spleen was not broken, otherwise she would not survive. Her amnesia, the doctor said, was autonomous amnesia, that is to say, something happened to her that she could not accept, so she chose amnesia, but her brain nerve was stimulated by drugs, so we can''t rule out that it was caused by drugs. Later, Tianlei''s mother, who discovered her, told her not to tell anyone about the injury, or she would die She thought that maybe she had experienced terrible abuse in the orphanage, so she chose amnesia. Maybe those abusive behaviors are not visible activities. "Why do you take care of your family?" "Tianlei''s mother found me and sent me to the hospital." "Where did I find you?" "In the woods of the orphanage." Mo Qing suddenly flashed through the ghost forest in his mind, and the girl who was dragging his pants was suffering from a sharp pain in her heart. All of a sudden, he pinched her jaw, turned her face around, and gave her a fierce kiss. He was so cruel and overbearing that he seemed to swallow her down to suppress the depression in his heart. Gu Xiaoran completely flustered God, but they are in the air, she is afraid of the plane out of control, dare not resist, can only by his nonsense. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 216 He kisses her more and more deeply. He lifts her skirt and slides in. Then his head is touched by a piece of iron and slowly rubs it Gu Xiaoran only felt that his body was softened, his brain was thick, and he could not think at all. Can only bear his wanton, while trying to keep the plane flying smoothly. His breath gradually shortens, let go of pinching jaw, lips leave her lips, fall on her neck side, "I want you!" "What?" Without waiting for her reaction, he gripped her waist tightly with his hands, lifted her up, and suddenly went in! "Ah Gu Xiaoran''s brain completely died, subconsciously retracted forward, and the force exerted by his hands and feet suddenly confused. The plane lost its stability and rolled to one side. "No hiding!" He pressed her tightly, forced her hard, and buried her completely, half squinting with comfort. "Asshole, it''s going to crash, it''s going to die!" Gu Xiaoran''s legs were too soft to stand. He couldn''t step on the springboard to control the direction. The plane whirled around in the air. She was impatient, angry and scared! "Drive well if you don''t want to die!" He ignores, tall body will she firmly prison solid, hard impact. "Mo Qing, are you crazy? Stop... " "Shut up "Stop, I can''t control..." "Then we''ll die together!" Not only did he keep on, but he became more and more fierce. It seemed that only in this fierce impact could he vent his depression which had been suppressed for many years. Gu Xiaoran wanted to stabilize the helicopter, but he didn''t even have the strength to step on the pedal. Gradually, reason is engulfed by irresistible pleasure. I don''t know how long later, he took off all her clothes, turned her around, pressed her on the control panel and plundered her more fiercely than before. He was strong and irresistible, and the pleasure came in many times, which made her shudder. Looking at the floating clouds outside the window, it seems that the whole person is floating in the clouds, with ups and downs of pleasure, as if it will never end. Just as Gu Xiaoran was dizzy and about to suffocate, he suddenly hugged her tightly. Bite her shoulder hard, hold yourself tightly in her deepest place, and call out a name in my heart - Qiqi! Thoroughly release, this is the man spirit rippling, the most comfortable moment, but the heart is mixed with strong pain. If she was the little girl who was holding his trouser legs in the woods, then he had thrown her away. He closed his eyes, let himself gradually subside, the pleasure faded, but the pain left in his heart did not fade. "Gu Xiaoran, get back the memory!" He took a deep breath and slowly opened his eyes. "What?" Gu Xiaoran choked his breath. "Try to recover your memory." "Why?" "There are so many strange things about you, don''t you wonder why it is?" "What''s so strange about me?" "You can open the code lock by voice, can''t you?" "How do you know?" "Huaihua hotel has monitoring!" "There''s no monitoring in the room!" Gu Xiaoran checked it as soon as he lived in it. There was no monitoring equipment in the room. "Not in the room, in the aisle. You said someone would help you unlock the lock, but no one in the surveillance room was near the room except Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran said that when he pressed the code, you carried her on your back. So, there''s only one possibility, you can tell by sound www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 217 Gu Xiaoran mouth slightly smoke, should have guessed that he went to see monitoring, "my hearing is particularly sensitive, can''t it?" "Is it?" He turned his head to see her. The feeling and desire in his eyes had not completely faded, but it had been frozen to the bone. Gu Xiaoran shut his mouth wisely, no longer sophistry. She can crack many high-end computer programs, and she can explain that she has computer talent. But she couldn''t find any reason to fly without any reason. Unless brain damage, will believe that she did not touch the plane, but can directly fly the plane into the sky. Gu Xiaoran''s face was embarrassed. If Tianlei''s mother hadn''t found her in the orphanage, she would not have believed that she grew up in the orphanage. Mo Qing gently pursed her lips and gently brushed her fingers into her long soft hair. His intuition is that only when she recovers her memory can she know why she and Xiao pian will replace each other without any gap. It''s important for him to know what happened to her that day and who did that to her. People who hurt her like that, if they were still alive, he would crush them one by one. As for him who lost her Mo Qing''s eyes sank down. He took her over, and put his lips on her forehead. He wanted to return her! He waited for her to recover her strength before he let her go, "wash!" Gu Xiaoran went to the engine room to clean himself up quickly. His legs were burning with pain. He stared at the birds and beasts who had been refitted and dressed neatly as if they had never done anything before. He rushed to the top of his head with anger. "Sit down!" Mo Qing glanced at Gu Xiaoran, who was very angry. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he pulled out his teeth. Just now when he was a bird, why didn''t he want to sit down? Angrily sat in the co driver''s cab, put on headphones, fasten the seat belt, open roar: "asshole, you crazy, have you played like this?" With a smile in his mouth, he said, "just after being comfortable, he turned over and didn''t recognize people?" "Almost crashed just now." "Is it a good feeling to live and die together?" Gu Xiaoran choked, then became angry, "it''s not good at all!" He looked ahead, Gu Xiaoran didn''t see the stabbing pain in his eyes. Qiqi was with him at the age of three, and began to carry out tasks with him at the age of ten. I don''t know how many times I lived and died together! Gu Xiaoran''s legs trembled, but the bastard was so angry that nothing happened. She thought that she would have to fight with Mo Zhenzhong for a while, and the fire went straight up. Mo Qing looked at her lightly and said, "is it that time is too hasty to be satisfied?" Gu Xiaoran glanced at the clock. One and a half hours, is it time to rush? An hour and a half? Gu Xiaoran was surprised. She looked out of the window and looked down. just now, she couldn''t control it. The helicopter glided slowly and didn''t know which direction it was going. For an hour and a half, she didn''t know which country it was going to. "Where are we now?" "Seoul!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± When they got to Mo''s house, they just got off the plane. Lin Shuangshuang, who was waiting in advance, ran over and hugged Mo Qing''s arm. "Brother, do you really take this girl back to be angry?" Mo Qing frowned, "how to speak?" "The truth!" Lin Shuangshuang patted Gu Xiaoran on the shoulder and said, "girl, please take care of yourself!" With that, he ran away before Moqing''s attack. Gu Xiaoran was already a little nervous. After hearing this, he felt a little scared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 218 Mo Qing puts Gu Xiaoran''s hair behind her ears, embraces her waist and leads her to the main room. Although they floated in the sky for an extra hour and a half, they didn''t arrive late and the guests hadn''t come yet. Mo Zhenzhong drinks tea on the sour chair. Cheng peini stood by and watched the housekeeper sort out the gifts, as if she were the owner of the house. When Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran enter the door, Mo Zhenzhong looks up to them, and a layer of ice forms on his face, which is not smiling. Gu Xiaoran''s footstep is not from ground a meal. Mo Qing holds her waist and naturally leads her forward. Gu Xiaoran didn''t wait for Mo Zhenzhong to open his mouth. He said with a polite smile: "happy birthday, Mr. Mo, I wish you good health and youth." Mo Zhenzhong snorted coldly, "you dare to come here." Mo Qing took the words in the past, "your old man personally ordered her to come to the Mo house, she did not dare not from ah." The meaning of this is that when you call someone else to come, it''s wrong for you to say this. Mo Zhenzhong looks at Mo Qing, and his face turns black. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t expect to get a good face when he comes to Mo''s house. Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t have a broom to sweep her out in public. He has already snickered and automatically ignores Mo Zhenzhong''s words. Seeing their father and son staring at each other, he''s afraid that things will get worse. Busy hands holding crutches forward a send, "to your birthday present." Mo Zhenzhong was very angry because of Mo Qing''s maintenance of Gu Xiaoran, but when his eyes fell on the crutch, he was slightly stunned. Looking at the crutch, Cheng peini sneered and came over, "Uncle Mo is in good health. Where can I use this thing? Gu Xiaoran, do you mean to curse uncle Mo?" Mo Qing''s face sank. "Miss Cheng, don''t think of others like yourself." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to have a conflict with Cheng peini here, but Cheng peini''s words are too vicious. She doesn''t hum, but others think she is acquiescent. Gu Xiaoran thought that after saying this, Mo Zhenzhong would be furious. As a result, Mo Zhenzhong just frowned and didn''t hold her out. Cheng peini didn''t expect Gu Xiaoran to retort in front of Mo Zhenzhong. She turned blue, but she didn''t break out. She pushed to Mo Qing''s side and went to pull his arm. "Today is uncle Mo''s birthday. Although it''s not a treat, there are still many people coming. I''m so busy that you can help me." Mo Qing pulled out his arm indifferently, "so many servants, you don''t need to do it." "Mo Qing, how did you speak?" Mo Zhenzhong scolds. "I''m afraid the servants are not careful enough, so I''ll take part in everything. Mo Qing is afraid I am tired, just say this Cheng peini quickly and cleverly went to embrace Mo Zhenzhong''s arm and shook it coquettishly, "Uncle Mo, don''t blame him." Gu Xiaoran is a little speechless, but Cheng peini has changed the meaning of Mo Qing''s words. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran holding a crutch, took it and threw it to Qian Fu. Mo Zhenzhong looks at Qian Fu''s walking stick and doesn''t show anything. Qian Fu understood the master''s meaning. He accepted the gift. Seeing that Mo Zhenzhong didn''t immediately let Qian Fu throw out her crutch, Cheng peini was surprised. He looked at Gu Xiaoran obliquely, a touch of hate flashed in his eyes. A slender figure appeared at the door, with a crutch in Cuiyun mountain in her hand. Gu Xiaoran looked at as like as two peas, and instantly stood there. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 219 Xiao Pian was wearing a narrow T-shirt and a pair of leather trousers to the knee, which showed her excellent figure, but she was more and more cool. Cheng peini didn''t expect that Xiao Pian would be in China, and she would come to Mo house. She couldn''t help holding her hand tightly. When Mo Zhenzhong saw Gu Xiaoran for the first time, he was surprised at the similarity between her and Qiqi. Qiqi is an orphan, and Gu Xiaoran is also an orphan. He was adopted by Gu''s family, so he thought that Qiqi and Gu Xiaoran might be sisters, but here two almost the same faces appear in front of him at the same time, there is still an indescribable uncomfortable feeling. Can''t help but see to Mo Qing, Mo Qing but facial expression is light, didn''t because of the appearance of Qi Qi Qi, but have any change. Xiao Pian just glanced at Gu Xiaoran, then looked up at Mo Qing, but his eyes didn''t stay on his face. He went straight to Mo Zhenzhong and handed him his crutch. "Happy birthday, godfather!" Mo Zhenzhong took the crutch with a smile, "you still remember my leg disease!" Xiao Pian said with a smile, "godfather''s old problems, when the weather changes, it hurts badly, how can I not remember." Cheng peini looks at Mo Zhenzhong with a crutch in her hand, and then looks at the crutch Gu Xiaoran just brought. Her face becomes very ugly. "Qiqi, where have you been all these years? Mo Qing and I have been looking for you." "I''ve been busy with business a few years ago. Although I''ve been to many places, I''ve never been around. So I''ve been walking around, and I''ve gone to many places I wanted to go, but I haven''t had a chance to go." Xiao Pian looks back at Mo Qing and raises her eyebrows. Mo Zhenzhong took a look at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, "Qiqi, follow me to the study. I have a few words to ask you." "Yes Xiao Pian follows Mo Zhenzhong to the study and closes the door. Mo Zhenzhong looked at Ding xiaopian, "this time back, is it a temporary stay, or intend to come back?" Xiao Pian looks at Mo Zhenzhong with a smile, but she doesn''t answer immediately, because with her understanding of Mo Zhenzhong, if she asks this, there must be a following. "Moqing is now in China, focusing on business here. There is a lack of people in the United States." "Isn''t there a pair in America?" "You don''t know that Shuangshuang is like a child, uncertain and not cruel enough." Xiao Pian smiles, without comment, but sneers in his heart. In order to keep her away from Mo Qing, Mo Zhenzhong does not hesitate to squeeze his niece away. "Qiqi, Mohism owes you too much, but you know the love between Mohism and Cheng family And Penny wants Moqing, and I can''t do it. " "Godfather, what are you talking about? I grew up in Mohist School and my godfather was kind to me. Mo Qing is so excellent that all women will like him, and I''m no exception. But I have self-knowledge, and I don''t think too much of him. " "I know you are sensible, but I have wronged you. Apart from this, whatever I can do for you, I will do for you. " "Thank you Godfather. I''ve been wandering around these years. I''ve had a good time. I feel relaxed and happy. I still want to float for a while. I don''t want to settle down for the time being." "Well, when you are tired and when you come back, the door of Mohism will always be open to you." "I''m a Mohist. Of course I have to go home when I''m tired." "Besides One more thing.... " "What''s the matter?" "Gu Xiaoran..." "Godfather wants to ask, what''s the relationship between her and me?" "You look so much alike." It''s almost impossible to tell if you''re not wearing different clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 220 "I was surprised the first time I saw her. But I always remember what Godfather said. The more I care, the faster I die. I''ve been concerned about the whole Mohist school, and I don''t want to have more concerns I want to live longer. " Mo Zhenzhong kept silent. After a while, he began to speak again. "Qiqi, what Mohism is doing now is a serious business. The days of fighting and killing are over. Don''t tie yourself to the past any more." "Godfather, I understand. It''s just..." "Mo Qing didn''t let you get involved in those businesses, but when you asked me to learn how to do business, I didn''t stop you. It''s my fault. But I don''t want to see you go on like this. " "I''m living really well now. Don''t worry about me, Godfather." Mo Zhenzhong nodded, "I''ll ask mother Zhang to make you some dishes you like." "No, I just came to see Godfather. I''m leaving soon." "Why is it so urgent?" "I have a flight to Malaysia. I have to get to the airport." "Can''t we go after dinner?" "It''s too late. I''ll see Godfather next time." Xiao Pian turned around and a chill flashed in his eyes. Cheng peini is just a coquettish girl. She is good for nothing. Just because she is Cheng Guoliang''s daughter, she can act willfully and marry Mo Qing? She lived and died for Mohism, but Mo Zhenzhong guarded her like a thief for fear that she would "steal" Mo Qing. In the past six years, the money she has made for Mohism has not been spent all her life. Why is the money she earns only Mohist? Send her a few money, give a position, she squats, she has to give him Mo Zhenzhong wag his tail, all kinds of flattery? Does he really think she''s a Mohist dog? Let her do what she has to do, beat her, scold her, can''t fight back. Joke! All she did was for Mo Qing. What was mo Zhenzhong? If he wasn''t Mo Qing''s father, she would have let him die long ago. Can she still watch him play a powerful role here? Old man, wait! Moqing will be mine, and everything of Mohism will be mine! I''ll show you everything you don''t want to see. Xiao Pian walked out of the study, glanced at Gu Xiaoran, who was waiting outside, and walked to the door. "Xiao Pian!" "You have the wrong person." "Kiki." "What''s the matter?" "Let''s talk!" "We don''t know each other, do we? What do you want to talk about people you don''t know? " "What? Don''t you dare to talk about it, for fear that I will tell you the dirty things you have done? " "Dirty thing?" Xiao Pian laughs, "it seems that if I don''t talk to you, you will put on some inexplicable charges for me." "Whether it''s a strange charge or not, you know it in your heart." Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that the first time their sisters met, it was such an opening. He couldn''t say it in his heart. "Let''s talk about it." Qiqi looked at Gu Xiaoran scornfully. Gu Xiaoran turned and walked out the door. When he got to a place where there was no one, he stopped and waited for Xiao pian to come near. "What do you want to say?" Xiao Pian looks at Gu Xiaoran coldly. Looking at Gu Xiaoran is like looking at herself in the mirror. She has the same face, but Mo Qing only looks at the opposite face. She really hates this face. "Why do you do that to me?" "What did I do to you?" "Why fake me and get married in the United States with hank?" **** PS: do girls like my ink monster? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 221 "Food can be eaten, but words can''t be spoken. Gu Xiaoran, I think for the sake of Mo Qing, today I will treat you as nonsense and don''t care about you. But if you don''t have any evidence, don''t just open your mouth. " "Well, if you don''t mention it, how do you explain this message?" Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone, and the screen shows the text message sent to her by Qiqi. "There are so many people named Qiqi. Why do you think I sent this message? Still, if you think I did it, show me the evidence. Otherwise, don''t talk about Besides, if there is no such thing, can you stand here as Mo Qing''s "fiancee"? If you get a bargain and sell yourself well, is it disgusting? " Xiao Pian''s face was cold, and his heart was filled with anger. I wanted to take advantage of this and let Mo Qing put Gu Xiaoran aside. Instead, I helped her and made her openly marry Mo Qing''s "fiancee.". When Gu Xiaoran took advantage of it, he didn''t steal the music and made a scene as if he had been wronged. It was disgusting. Gu Xiaoran''s face, she did not want to look at, turned away. Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to be choked with mud. Standing in front of her was her own sister, who looked almost exactly the same as herself, and even had a very similar voice. They were together in their mother''s belly. The two people who were supposed to be closest to each other were fighting each other for the first time. Disgusting? Take advantage and sell well? Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed with anger, tears came up, wet his eyelashes, and he could not let the tears in his eyes flow down. "Just because I don''t have evidence now doesn''t mean I''ll never find it." "Come back to me when you find the evidence." Xiao Pian doesn''t look back. He smiles with a trace of disapproval. She''s a poor girl. She doesn''t know that Mo Qing has been looking for her. "You are my own elder sister. If you don''t recognize me, why send me to die?" Xiao Pian stops, turns around and looks coldly at Gu Xiaoran. "Who is your sister?" "Your name is Xiao Pian, and my name is Xiao ran. I''m a sister born in one child." "My name is Qiqi, not xiaopian, Gu Xiaoran. Don''t climb up to relatives just because you look like me." "You can''t admit it, but there''s another thing in the world called DNA!" "Do you think I''ll do that with you Xiao Pian disdained the corners of his mouth, "besides, even if I really have a blood relationship with you, so what? I didn''t know you when I was born. Later, when I was so hard to live, how could I not see a sister like you come to help me? And now, with no worries about food and clothing, why do you want to recognize a sister who will only make trouble for others? " Not far behind the tree, Mo Qing leaned against the tree pole with her arms in her arms, and looked at a fallen leaf rolled away by the wind on the ground. Her eyes were more and more dark. The corners of his mouth rose, slowly pulling out a trace of irony. You don''t know when you''re born? In the life and death line, why don''t you see such a sister to pull? The voice of a young girl seemed to ring in my ear, "although I am an orphan, there are still people I want to protect in this world!" At that time, Qiqi escaped from death and was chased and killed madly. She was afraid to die in that mission and risked being found out. She also wanted to go to the orphanage to see the people she wanted to protect. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 222 At that time, he didn''t understand why Kiki was doing that stupid thing. Later, when she was injured and in a coma, a lawyer came to confirm her life and death. Only then did he know that she had made a will. If she died, all the bonuses she received for completing the task would be given to the person she wanted to protect. Qiqi was afraid that she would die and the money would not reach the man. Risking death to go to the orphanage is to make sure that person is still there. It''s not that I didn''t know you when I was born! Gu Xiaoran hoped that Qiqi didn''t know that she was her sister, so he treated her like that. Now listening to this, he couldn''t tell what it was like. Lin Shuangshuang said something about Qiqi, that is, Xiao pian. Xiao Pian lived in a very dangerous environment, but also experienced such a terrible thing. When she was raped by those animals, she must long for someone to save her, but no one to save her, she just bears it alone. Such a survival of her, it is inevitable that there will be resentment. All of a sudden, Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to care about anything. Suddenly, I heard the familiar mobile phone ring. They turn around and see that Mo Qing is picking up the phone and walking away. Xiao Pian is a little scared, glares at Gu Xiaoran and leaves quickly. She was never afraid to be a villain in front of Mo Qing, but she never wanted to be an innocent person in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing and Xiao Pian go away one after another, and angrily kicked a small stone at his feet. Han Ke must have seen Xiao Pian and decided that they were sisters, and that she could not sue her own sister in court, so she would be so unscrupulous. Xiao Pian walks to her car, and a car just stops beside her. Xie Baoling gets out of the car and sees Xiao Pian with a gloomy face. He thinks it''s Gu Xiaoran. "Xiao ran!" "You are mistaken!" Xiao Pian didn''t meet Xie Baoling, and didn''t know she was mo Qing''s grandmother. When she called Xiao ran, she didn''t have a good face. She opened the door, sat in and pulled on the door heavily. The car whizzed out. Xie Baoling was startled and almost fell down. Seeing the smoking car butt, she felt strange. I always feel that Gu Xiaoran has a good character. How can he be so fierce when he gets to be a human? Lin Shuangshuang ran up and took Xie Baoling''s arm. "Grandma, how did you come here?" "Little ran that wench, suffered a lot of anger?" "A little bit!" When Mo Zhenzhong embarrasses Gu Xiaoran, she hides outside the door and sees clearly. "A little bit?" Xie Baoling looked at the gate again. The car had already disappeared. "Look, it doesn''t look like a little bit. Otherwise, it won''t rush away." "Ah That one just now? " When Lin Shuangshuang saw Xie Baoling''s car driving into the gate, he ran downstairs to pick it up. Naturally, he saw Xiao Pian driving away. "Yes, Xiao ran, you met him in Huaining." "That''s not Xiao ran." "I''m not old enough to recognize your grandmother." Lin Shuangshuang smiles, "that''s Qiqi, not Gu Xiaoran." "Kiki?" Xie Baoling has never seen Qiqi, but has heard, "how is it possible? I can see that it''s Gu Xiaoran... " "They both look the same." "The same?" "Well, if they both wear the same clothes, I''m sure I won''t recognize them." Xie Baoling''s eyes widened in surprise. "What''s their relationship?" "I don''t know!" Lin Shuangshuang shook his head. "Twins?" "Maybe, ask my brother." "Shuangshuang, answer me a question honestly." Xie Baoling never dreamed that Qiqi would look the same as Gu Xiaoran. "What''s the matter?" "Your brother said in front of the media that Gu Xiaoran is his fiancee. Is it to motivate Qiqi to come back?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 223 "I don''t know!" Lin Shuangshuang shook his head. "Twins?" "Maybe, ask my brother." "Shuangshuang, answer me a question honestly." Xie Baoling never dreamed that Qiqi would look the same as Gu Xiaoran. "What''s the matter?" "Your brother said in front of the media that Gu Xiaoran is his fiancee. Is it to motivate Qiqi to come back?" Xie Baoling has heard that Qiqi was taken by others and then disappeared. And also know that these years Mo Qing has been looking for the missing Qiqi. "Grandma thinks that what my brother likes is Qiqi. Is he using Gu Xiaoran to find Qiqi?" "It may be so in theory, but it''s not Qing Qing''s style." "Well, grandma thinks it''s not my brother''s job." Lin Shuangshuang thought, "speaking of this, I don''t understand. I used to think there was someone in my brother''s heart, but it was definitely not Kiki. Qiqi has been in our house for so many years. If he likes Qiqi, can he keep quiet all the time? Besides, if he was allowed to marry her at that time, he would marry her without saying anything if he liked her a little. But Qiqi quietly left, which means that... " "What does it mean?" Xie Baoling some anxious, "dead wench, you don''t play tricks." "It means that Kiki doesn''t get what she wants from my brother, which means my brother doesn''t like her." "Yes, since I don''t like Qiqi, why did I find another clone of Qiqi?" Lin Shuangshuang squeezed a smiling face, "only my brother knows." "Dead girl." **** "Yi Zhi, how''s it going?" Mo Qing went to the place where no one could hear, and then asked. "The nurse who revealed the news died." "When did you die?" "The day the news came to me." "How did you die?" "I died bungee jumping!" "Does the public security bureau have an autopsy?" "Yes, it was done according to the normal procedure. The autopsy results showed that excessive tension and fear made the adrenal gland secrete a large amount of catecholamines, which made the heart beat faster suddenly, and the oxygen consumption of myocardial metabolism increased sharply, tearing the myocardial fibers, causing cardiac hemorrhage and death. So it ruled out the possibility of killing him. " "To be specific." "That day, I went back to the nurse and asked her if she remembered the corporal punishment of a child that day. As a result, she asked for leave to go home and couldn''t find it. So I copied her address in the welfare home and went to her home, but she was not at home. I didn''t leave at once. I just waited there. After a while, I heard someone say dead. I followed and found that she was the one who died. " "Her house is very close to bungee jumping?" "Very close, less than five minutes away." "Has she ever danced before?" "I asked the villagers. She had never played that before." "Did anyone see her before she went?" "It is said that when she went back, some villagers saw her and said hello to her, but she went home without paying any attention." "What''s her usual relationship with the villagers?" "I hear it''s not bad." "Since we get along well, how can we ignore people?" "The man said, she looks a little strange." "What''s wrong?" "She said she didn''t know whether she had something on her mind or what. When she called her, she looked at him, but she didn''t look like she didn''t see him. She didn''t have any expression, and she didn''t have a heart." "Did she have any drug reactions in her body - like ecstasy, hallucinogen." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 224 "No drug response!" Mo Qing frowned, her face became solemn and silent. He didn''t speak, and Lin Yizhi didn''t dare to hum. He waited quietly, and even put his breath to the lowest level. After a long time, Mo Qing slowly said, "Yi Zhi, no matter what method you use, let them re autopsy, craniotomy." Lin Yi''s Zheng for a moment, but he knew that Mo Qing must have his reason to do so, "yes, I''ll do it right away." "Wait!" "What else can I do for you?" "You contact John and ask him to come from the United States immediately and operate the autopsy himself." John is the most powerful forensic doctor in the United States. He has absolute authority in the field of forensic medicine in the United States. Mo Qing once saved his life and made excellent friends with him. "Mo Shao, did you find something?" Lin Yi''s intuition is that a nurse died suddenly and asked John to come from the United States for an autopsy. "It''s the sudden death that makes the craniotomy too perfect." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qing hangs up and frowns slightly. The nurse revealed the news to Yi Zhi and left the orphanage immediately. He probably saw something terrible and left in a hurry. When he got home, he didn''t look right, which proved his guess. If you meet a terrible person or see something terrible, there are three normal reactions. 1¡¢ Ask someone close to you for help. 2¡¢ Hide at home and lock the door. 3¡¢ Pack up and run. However, it is not normal for her to do what she would never do. Such a strange behavior is like being drugged, but there is no drug in her body. In this way, it is very likely that the amount of drug used is only in the head. If it''s not drugs, then there''s another possibility. High intensity hypnosis, can also confuse people''s mind, let people do some unexpected things. Mo Qing stood in the same place, waiting for Gu Xiaoran to approach. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing waiting in front of him, hesitated for a moment, and then came to him to stop. Mo Qing put her hands in her trousers pocket and looked down at her. Gu Xiaoran took a breath, grabbed in front of him and said: "if you want to say that Qiqi was not like this before, what she just said was just angry words. Don''t take it to heart, you don''t have to say it." "That''s between you. What does it have to do with you?" Mo Qing chuckled. "You haven''t been looking for Kiki. She just left. Aren''t you worried?" "You really want to ask, why didn''t I find her to solve the mess in America?" "You promised." Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. She really had such a mind. "I will do what I promise you, but not tonight." Mo Qing put her arms around her waist and took her back. Qian Fu came to him, "young master, the master asked you and Miss Gu to go to the study." "I see." Gu Xiaoran knows that she is impatient, and the Hongmen banquet starts right away tonight. What she and Mo Qing are dealing with is mo Zhenzhong. How can they pay attention to the American registration. They entered the study. In addition to Mo Zhenzhong, there are Cheng peini and another middle-aged man in the study. The middle-aged man is plain and fat, but even if he doesn''t have any expression, his eyebrows are filled with a kind of evil spirit. Although Gu Xiaoran had never met this man, it was easy to guess that he was Cheng Guoliang, the father of Cheng peini and Cheng Xiaoyue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 225 When Cheng Guoliang saw Gu Xiaoran seeing himself, he was not frightened. Instead, he looked at himself without expression. He was surprised. He stared at Gu Xiaoran and snorted again. Then his eyes fell on Mo Qing''s hand holding Gu Xiaoran, and his face sank more and more. Looking back at Gu Xiaoran, without waiting for Mo Zhenzhong to speak, he said, "are you Gu Xiaoran?" "Yes, I am Gu Xiaoran." Gu Xiaoran welcomed Cheng Guoliang''s line of sight. Mo Qing''s hand firmly on her waist, as if to tell everyone that she belongs to his protection, no matter who other people are, don''t try to move her, but also like to tell her that she is not alone in the fight. Cheng Guoliang hummed coldly, "I heard that you are an orphan?" "Yes "That is to say, you haven''t had a good education since childhood." Mo Qing''s eyes turn cold. Gu Xiaoran never felt inferior because she was an orphan. She patted Mo Qing behind her back, indicating that she could deal with such problems by herself and didn''t need his help. "I don''t know what kind of education Mr. Cheng called" good education ". I only know that Laozi said," virtue is like Valley! " Mo Qing lowered her eyelids and a smile flashed over her eyes. This little hedgehog really dares to stab anyone. Mo Zhenzhong didn''t expect Gu Xiaoran to say something like this. It was a bit unexpected. Cheng peini grew up abroad and knew little about the Chinese language. She didn''t know what "Shangde Ruogu" was. She looked confused. Cheng Guoliang''s face went black. Gu Xiaoran did not stop, but continued, "the way to be a man is to be tolerant. There is no injustice in the world, only a heart of injustice. Be lenient and strict with yourself. Take a step back. " Cheng peini finally understood. Gu Xiaoran was saying that her father had no broad mind, that is to say, he was mean and narrow-minded. In a rage, he jumped forward, grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s nose, and scolded: "Gu Xiaoran, what are you, dare to talk to my father like this, do you want to die?" Gu Xiaoran calmly looked at Cheng peini, who was as angry as a fried chicken. "Is Miss Cheng''s good education just like rude words and wanting to die?" "You..." Cheng peini was so angry that she wanted to jump up and hit people. "Penny!" Cheng Guoliang is also extremely angry, but Gu Xiaoran is firmly protected by Mo Qing. When Cheng peini goes up to beat Gu Xiaoran, she will not only fail to beat Gu Xiaoran, but will ask for no fun. The key is that Cheng peini always pretends to be good in front of Mo Zhenzhong, but this action has been done in vain before. I''m afraid it will arouse Mo Qing''s antipathy. Although Mo Qing is mo Zhenzhong''s son, Mo Qing didn''t grow up around him. When he was very young, he was picked up. Even his contacts can''t find out what those people do. He asked Mo Zhenzhong. Mo Zhenzhong only said that Mo Qing had gone to study, but he didn''t mention where and what he was going to study. He thinks it''s strange, but no matter how he checks, he can''t find Mo Qing''s whereabouts. Later, when Mo Qing grew up, he came back only once a year, but he knew their business like the back of his hand. He assisted Mo Zhenzhong with remote control, and he managed to do business with him. If it wasn''t for the relationship between the two families, he would have to be planted in the hands of the Yellow haired boy Moqing and run to nowhere. He can''t see through Mo Qing. The vulture is the power he planted in China, but Mo Qing killed the vulture overnight and pulled out the line of the vulture. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 226 Then, as he received the message, a list was thrown in front of him. It''s all evidence of the vulture who provoked him. Most of them are the vultures he secretly instigated, trying to invade the influence of Mohism. Another is that vultures are greedy for money and want to get a share from the emperor. But no matter which one, it is in violation of the agreement between Cheng and mo. Mo Qing exterminates the vulture. No matter how angry Cheng Guoliang is, he is dumb and can''t say what he has suffered. But from this incident, he was more sure that Mo Qing and his organization were unpredictable. He scruples Mo Qing, but doesn''t mean that a yellow haired girl can be presumptuous in front of him. Staring at Gu Xiaoran, he said: "how to be a man, I can''t talk about you, a girl with yellow hair who hasn''t taken off her hair, to teach me." Gu Xiaoran was about to open her mouth when Mo Qing pinched her waist to stop her from going on, provoking Cheng Guoliang to kill her. "Uncle Cheng misunderstood. How can Xiao ran mean that? She wanted to say that you are too big to care with us." Keep it tight! Cheng Guoliang cold hum, "I can not care about this girl''s rudeness, but should nephew Mo Xian give me a statement?" "Before I answer, can you ask Uncle Cheng a question first?" "What''s the problem?" "Uncle thinks that as a man, what is the minimum principle?" "Loyalty, integrity! Loyalty to family, righteousness to friends, honesty to others "What would you do if someone hurt your wife?" Cheng Guoliang didn''t see Cheng peini''s face around him. He said haughtily, "how did he hurt my wife? I will pay her back ten times." "Uncle Cheng must have read the list I sent him." "It''s because I saw it that I didn''t pay you for the Condor." "Zhang Biao is vulture''s confidant, uncle Cheng didn''t think, who can move Zhang Biao?" Cheng Guoliang was stunned for a moment. She quickly turned her head and looked at Cheng peini. Cheng peini turned her eyes and did not dare to look into Cheng Guoliang''s eyes. "It''s impossible. Penny dreams of marrying you. It''s impossible for them to kill you." "It''s not me who Cheng peini wants to kill, but Xiao ran. But when Zhang Biao saw me, he wanted to kill me." Mo Qing voice light: "Uncle Cheng can say don''t believe, but this kind of thing, I don''t want to have next time." Cheng Guoliang''s face changed, "you threaten me!" Mo Zhenzhong is worried about the relationship between Mo and Cheng, but Mo Qing is his only son. He is very upset about Zhang Biao''s attempt to kill Mo Qing. He takes a cup of tea and turns it slowly in his hand, but he doesn''t stop Mo Qing from going on. Mo Qing didn''t deny the word "threat" in Cheng Guoliang''s words, but said faintly: "I heard that uncle Cheng is going to develop in China this time. I can use my nephew''s place. If I can do it, I will do my best." Cheng Guoliang''s face jerked. Tie Qing turned his head and glared at Cheng peini. If you can''t do something, you can''t do it. Since we want to move Gu Xiaoran, we should move clean. Now the person didn''t move, on the contrary by Mo Qing grasp handle. Even if Mo Zhenzhong is concerned about the relationship between the two families, he can''t ignore the life and death of his son. Mo Qing now takes this matter out to say, Mo Zhenzhong may not be on their side. He came to ask for a crime, and the result was like a blow into a ball of soft flowers, which made him powerless and angry. Cheng Guoliang''s face changed from one face to another. He was not so ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 227 "Moqing, do you mean all the feelings with my family penny for so many years are fake?" "I always thought penny was my sister." Cheng Guoliang has been doing black business for so many years. Although his character is cruel, he is very calm at the critical time. He is now so angry that his lungs are about to explode, but he can still bear it. He points to Gu Xiaoran and says, "she is Gu Zhengrong''s daughter. She was the one who did harm to the emperor." This sentence makes Mo Zhenzhong''s face gloomy. Mo Qing calmly welcomes Cheng Guoliang, with a cold feeling in her lips. The most painful thing about the fall of the imperial dynasty is not the blow to her career, but the tragic death of her mother and sister. Cheng Guoliang''s words are enough to arouse his father''s hatred for Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran can no longer stay here today. "This is our Mohist family affair. Is uncle Cheng''s hand stretched out too much?" "Moqing!" Mo Zhenzhong stops with a cold voice. Cheng Guoliang knows what it means to stop at a point. It''s enough to arouse Mo Zhenzhong''s hatred for Gu Xiaoran. Next, Mo Zhenzhong will deal with Gu Xiaoran, which is much more useful than his grinning. He smiles and stops talking. This is not only the Mohist father and son''s heart knot, but also Gu Xiaoran''s heart trouble. Gu Xiaoran''s body was slightly stiff. He bit his lip and lowered his head. The hand around her waist was still steady, unchanged, but her heart couldn''t help pounding. Gu Xiaoran kept saying in his heart that he should believe him, absolutely. Mo Qing''s soft voice came from his head, "let''s go!" Gu Xiaoran looked up in amazement and looked at him. His eyes were as heavy as water, but she could feel that he would not feel better. It was her foster father who made him feel bad. Gu Xiaoran turned around with him without saying a word. "Moqing, stop! Let the girl named Gu get out of the ink shop by herself Mo Zhenzhong stares at his son fiercely, and his hand holding the teacup is tightening. Mo Qing didn''t stop. "You forgot how your mother and sister died?" Mo Zhenzhong''s voice is full of hatred. Mo Qing''s body froze for a moment. Gu Xiaoran''s vision has been stopped on Mo Qing''s face, she saw the tears and hate from his eyes, and her heart suddenly tightened. Cheng Xiaoyue told her that Moqing''s mother and sister died in the event of the fall of the imperial dynasty, which was enough to make their father hate her father. But for a moment, Gu Xiaoran felt that there was something more painful about the death of his mother and sister. Take a deep breath, light way: "today is the birthday of the total ink, you stay, I go back." Mo Qing didn''t look at her, but she didn''t let go of her hand and took her to the door. Cheng Guoliang sees that Mo Qing disobeys Mo Zhenzhong for Gu Xiaoran''s sake. He is surprised and looks at Gu Xiaoran. This girl is very beautiful, but she is the same as Qiqi. Qiqi is the one he brought to Mohist school. After so many years, I don''t see how he treats Qiqi. How can he get this girl''s heart? Is it because of Gu Zhengrong? It was Gu Zhengrong who reported the affairs of the imperial dynasty. Later, the prosperous Tang Dynasty was crushed by Moqing, and Gu Zhengrong was found out. But Gu Zhengrong insisted that the prosperous Tang Dynasty had given him a large sum of money and asked him to report to the emperor. There was nothing else. Mo Zhenzhong spent nine oxen and two tigers, but he couldn''t dig out more things. It seems that as Gu Zhengrong said, he used money to do things for others. It''s reasonable. Otherwise, Gu Zhengrong will report it, and Mo Zhenzhong will send him to hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 228 But Mo Qing is pressing, don''t let anyone move Gu Zhengrong. From this point of view, Gu Zhengrong must have some tricks here. This girl is Gu Zhengrong''s adopted daughter. Does he want to use this girl to lure Gu Zhengrong to show his feet? Cheng Guoliang''s eyes narrowed slightly and watched the change quietly. When Cheng peini saw that Moqing was going to leave, her father didn''t respond, so she couldn''t help being anxious. Looking at the angry Mo Zhenzhong, he quickly stepped forward and took his arm, worried, "Uncle Mo, today is your birthday. Don''t let some irrelevant people spoil your body. Mo Qing is hard tempered. You don''t know. Why do you make everyone unhappy on this happy day Obviously comforting, secretly adding a layer of oil to Mo Zhen''s loyalty to make the fire more prosperous. Gu Xiaoran was so sick that he was about to vomit. On the surface, this woman didn''t have much brain, but in fact she was full of heart. Mo Zhenzhong listened to Cheng peini''s words and looked at her son''s stubborn back. He was even more angry and trembled. "It seems that you are determined to make trouble with me. In this case, I also tell you that if you don''t break up with the enchantress immediately, draw a clear line from now on, and then marry Cheng peini, don''t go back to this house or call me dad." That''s heavy. Cheng peini is nervous and happy, so she doesn''t believe that Mo Qing can do nothing for Gu Xiaoran. After hearing this, Mo Qing stopped, but he didn''t let go of Gu Xiaoran. He just turned to his father. "Since mom and sister died, this is no longer home." "You -" "I won''t split my hand, and I won''t marry Cheng peini!" Mo Qing''s tone was flat. He looked at Gu Xiaoran, who had already turned pale. "I have made it very clear in front of the media that Gu Xiaoran is my fiancee. She is now my fiancee and will be my wife in the future. When my father gets old and wants to have a happy family, don''t interfere in my marriage. " Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He clearly hated her. Why did he collide with his father for her? Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran looking at himself in a daze and said softly, "let''s go!" Finish saying, no longer tube present public, embrace her to leave. Mo Zhenzhong didn''t expect that Mo Qing would say such words, and he didn''t expect that he would really leave with Gu Xiaoran, stunned! Cheng peini clenched her hands into fists and grinned her teeth. She didn''t believe that Mo Qing would really like Gu Xiaoran, so much so that she didn''t care about his father, "Uncle Mo!" Mo Zhenzhong is called back by Cheng peini. He is dizzy and falls down to the chair behind him. Cheng peini was startled. She quickly stepped forward and held Mo Zhenzhong, "Uncle Mo, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Guoliang saw Mo Zhen''s loyalty, so he got up and ran, "penny, let Qian Fu call the doctor." *** Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran come out of the study and see Lin Shuangshuang holding Xie Baoling at the door. Xie Baoling smiles and seems to hear the conversation in the study. "Grandma, here you are Moqing stops. "Well." Xie Baoling looked as like as two peas love to Gu Xiaoran, but Gigi looked at the fierce, she did not love it. The little ran was sweet and lovely, but the more he liked it. Gu Xiaoran quickly called out, "Grandma!" Xie Baoling glanced at the door of the study, "don''t pay attention to the old stubborn!" Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that either Xie Baoling didn''t hear much about the conversation in her study, or she didn''t know much about the fall of the imperial dynasty, otherwise she would not have said that. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 229 Xie Baoling''s obstinacy is mo Qing''s father, and Gu Xiaoran chooses to shut up. Seeing that Mo Qing''s face was very bad, Lin Shuangshuang pulled the bell of thanks and motioned her to let Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran go quickly, so as not to cause trouble. Xie Baoling took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and patted, "I''ll ask you to have tea another day." "I have an aunt who opened a tea garden. I learned tea ceremony from her. I''ll invite grandma to have tea another day." Gu Xiaoran heard that Xie Baoling liked tea ceremony. "Really?" As soon as Xie Baoling''s eyes brightened, she became more and more pleased with Gu Xiaoran. "Really." "Grandma, I have to wait impatiently." Lin Shuangshuang glances at the door of the study. He is afraid that Cheng peini will come up with something else, which will entangle Mo Qing. "Come on, let''s go." Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran away quickly, goes up to the roof platform, opens the cabin door of the co pilot''s cab, holds Gu Xiaoran''s waist, puts her in the co pilot''s seat, closes the cabin door, bypasses the aircraft head, and enters the main cockpit. Looking back, Gu Xiaoran looked at him straightly. He was silent for a moment. He picked up the earphone and put it on for her, then bent over. The warm breath crossed Gu Xiaoran''s cheek, and Gu Xiaoran''s body was tense. He put his arm around her body and turned his head to look at her. Gu Xiaoran lowered his eyelids, but his eyes fell on his tight lipline. His lips were thin and sexy, but his lips were tight, but there was a piercing chill. Gu Xiaoran breathed. Mo Qing just stopped for a while, then backed away and buckled the seat belt. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what he was thinking or what to say to break the silence. Mo Qing retreated and silently started the helicopter. He was as quiet as usual, but he drove so fast that the helicopter was far away from MoZhuang. Back in Seoul, Moqing didn''t mean to let her go, and flew directly back to Nanwan. To the South Bay, but did not return to the villa, but the plane stopped at the edge of the island on a cliff. When the plane stopped, Mo Qing took off her earphone, unfastened her seat belt, went to the cabin, took out two crossbows from the suitcase, opened the cabin door, jumped off the helicopter, went to the edge of the cliff and jumped directly. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he quickly unfastened his seat belt, jumped off the helicopter and flew to the cliff. When we got to the edge of the cliff, we found that there was a layer under the cliff. The lower layer was less than half a person''s height from the top of the mountain. There was a small hot spring against the cliff. Mo Qing put two crossbows at her feet and was taking off her clothes. Soon her clothes fell to the ground, revealing her well-defined upper body. Her muscles were even and strong. It was a beautiful waistline extending from her shoulders to her waist. He carries her, she can only see his back, with his movement, his smooth lines, beautiful back muscles slightly undulating with the movement, sexy to death. After taking off his coat, he untied the belt buckle, put his hands on the waist of his trousers, suddenly turned around, raised his head and looked straight at her, "are you sure you want to see it?" Gu Xiaoran''s face was hot and he turned his head away. At ordinary times, Gu Xiaoran would fly away and go as far as he could. However, seeing that he looked pale, he knew that he was in a bad mood and was not sure that he would stay here alone. "I''ll wait for you on the plane." Mo Qing no longer pays attention to her, continues to take off her trousers and strides into the hot spring. Gu Xiaoran climbed back to the cockpit. Gu Tianlei is still in the attic. I don''t know if the guy has left. Take out your mobile phone and open the screen. There are dozens of missed calls and more than 20 short messages, all of which are Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone numbers. ***** PS: the broadcast novel drama of "junnan Fang" is about to start. Meiguo and every man''s voice are very charming. Girls who like "junnan Fang" should not miss it. You can add my micro blog and group, and pay attention to it on wechat. Sina Weibo: Moguo 2010, group number: 97361029, enter the group to note any of my novel name, or the name of the protagonist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 230 Gu Xiaoran remembers that he muted his mobile phone before going to Mohist school. Open SMS! Haven''t you finished eating yet? I don''t have enough clothes. Go shopping with me. Gu Xiaoran, why don''t you come back? When will you be back? Why don''t you answer the phone? I''ll pick you up! I''ll wait for you at the door. Come out. Why don''t you come out? You left aunt Hui''s house, why don''t you go home? Why don''t you answer the phone? Gu Xiaoran, where are you? Damn it, answer the phone! Is something wrong? Hell, answer the phone! Gu Xiaoran looked at the string of text messages, can imagine Gu Tianlei worried, regret not to send him a text message in advance, tell him, she has something to do, to go back later. Just wanted to make a phone call to Gu Tianlei, looked up at the direction of eye Mo Qing, gave up the call, sent a text message in the past, "I have something to do, go back later, tomorrow with you to buy clothes." Gu Tianlei quickly returned the message, "where are you?" Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to tell Gu Tianlei that he is in Nanwan, and he can''t lie. Holding his mobile phone, he doesn''t know how to answer for a moment. A text message pops up on the screen. When will you be back? Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and then replied that the time could not be fixed. It would be later. This time, after waiting for a long time, Gu Tianlei didn''t reply. Gu Xiaoran was about to put away his mobile phone when the screen of the mobile phone lit up again. Are you with him? Gu Xiaoran held the hand of the mobile phone and couldn''t help tightening it. Gu Tianlei has been unable to contact her, will contact Xiaoyue, so it is not difficult to know that she and Moqing together. Gu Xiaoran hesitated and replied Yeah! After she replied, she was a little uneasy and added, "what would you like for supper? I''ll buy it back for you!" There was no reply. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt a little uncomfortable. Gu Tianlei for her, rushed to Seoul, she did not say a word with him, on the door, but also made him worried for so long. Gu Xiaoran got off the helicopter, went to the cliff and looked at Mo Qing in the hot spring. Mo Qing took a piece of cloth and wiped the crossbow carefully. "Moqing!" "Say it He didn''t look up at her. "I''m going back." Mo Qing suddenly reaches for her hand, grabs her wrist and drags her down. Gu Xiaoran fell into the water, and Mo Qing quickly pulled her into her arms, put a hand tightly around her waist, held her tightly, lowered her head and leaned over her ear, "it''s beautiful here at night! The stars are as dense as a net strewn with diamonds Back close to his chest, feel his steady heartbeat, warm breath in Gu Xiaoran''s ears, itching. Gu Xiaoran is not in the mood to wait until the night to see the stars. He just wants to push him away and tell him that she has something to do and has to leave. Suddenly, footsteps came from the cliff overhead. Then I heard Juan''s voice, "the helicopter is here. The young master should be nearby." Then I heard Yang Hong''s voice, "I''ll look for it." "Good." Yang Hong went to the woods. Juan stayed where he was and waited. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously looked at Mo Qing who was crowded with her. Naturally, this guy didn''t have half an inch of cloth, but her silk Qipao was wet and transparent. If this is seen by Trojan Gu Xiaoran broke out in a cold sweat. Immediately give up the mind to answer Zhuo an, just wish he didn''t go to the edge of the cliff. However, zhuo''an just stood in the same place and walked towards the cliff. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 231 As long as zhuo''an goes to the edge of the cliff and looks down, she can be seen sitting in Mo Qing''s arms. Although it''s impossible that zhuo''an doesn''t know the relationship between her and Moqing, knowing and looking at each other face to face are two different things. Gu Xiaoran was so nervous that his heart was tight. He kept praying that zhuo''an would not come. Mo Qing leaned up to her ear and breathed softly. In a voice that only she could hear, she said softly, "very nervous?" She hit a war millet, shake off a chicken skin, side face warning horizontal he looked, whispered, "you let him leave." If Mo Qing doesn''t stop her, zhuo''an will come. She really doesn''t want to be more embarrassed in front of others. "Yes, but I have conditions!" Mo Qing''s tone was loose. "He''s coming. I''m not alone." "He saw me as a child, but I''m afraid of him?" "What conditions?" Gu Xiaoran gritted his teeth with hatred, a guy who took advantage of others'' danger. "Make a bet with me." "What''s the bet at this time?" The sound of footsteps on the top of his head is getting closer. Gu Xiaoran really wants to slap the bastard to the ground. "You promised. I''ll let him go at once." "Win or lose?" "Well." "Yes, I promise!" Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what kind of gamble he was going to make. He just wanted to solve the problem in front of him. Mo Qing coughed. When zhuo''an heard the sound, he immediately stopped, stopped moving forward, stepped back and stood far away from the cliff. When Yang Hong came back, he asked Yang Hong to leave. Gu xiaoranchang was relieved and then worried. Thanks to this bastard, her clothes are wet. She can''t go back like this. She has to go back to the villa to change her clothes. The bastard is in the water and doesn''t mean to leave. Even if she borrows his helicopter, she can only park at his small private airport. It will be very embarrassing for her to walk back to her room from the airport like this. "What do you want to bet on?" "Archery!" Mo Qing looks into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes without any joke. He picked up the two crossbows beside him and handed her the small one. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment and took it. Two crossbows with exactly the same shape, one big and one small, are exquisitely made. They seem to be customized according to the size of hands. The big one is suitable for men''s hands, while the small one is suitable for women''s hands. Instinctively, she wanted to say, "I can''t shoot." But when I got the crossbow in my hand, I had an indescribable sense of familiarity. Mo Qing put her expression in her eyes, and her eyes darkened. In childhood training courses, the use of cold weapons and guns are equally important. Qiqi followed him from childhood and naturally learned the art of bow and crossbow that he was good at. The crossbow in Gu Xiaoran''s hand was made for her according to his own crossbow. It was one of her favorite and best used weapons. "If you win, I''ll let you go back. If you lose, stay with me all night, I want you to be willing! " She opened her eyes and glared at him. Her face was flushed. Did she accompany him all night? He''s been dominating her so many times. Is it enough for him to ask her to be willing? Gu Xiaoran thought of his strange hobby of recording the whole process in an all-round way, and his head became a pig''s head. "What if I don''t?" "There''s no need to gamble. Stay with me tonight. As for what I do tonight and how to play, I has the final say. " "No way!" "OK, I has the final say!" "You are not a bet, you are a bandit!" **** PS: ask for all kinds of tickets!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 232 "I gave you a chance!" "Bullshit chance!" Gu Xiaoran pushed his shoulder hard, trying to struggle out of his arms. His shoulders were as broad and strong as iron walls and copper walls, his arms were carved like rocks, and they were firmly around her waist. She used all her strength and could not break away a little. "No gambling?" "No gambling!" Gu Xiaoran pressed his shoulder and moved back little by little, thinking that as long as he could get away from him and snatch away his helicopter, she would not believe that he could fly to heaven to catch her. Mo Qing suddenly opened Gu Xiaoran''s small hand on his shoulder, took advantage of it, held her slender waist, and pressed her toward him. Through a thin layer of cloth, Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt that he had changed his body. He was a little scared and said: "I''ll bet with you! But I have conditions! " Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that Moqing is good at crossbow. Compared with him in archery, he will be badly abused. But she didn''t agree. He solved it on the spot! Yes It has to be solved, but it will be later. Gu Xiaoran had no choice but to die later. Only hope, delay time, he suddenly something, then she has a chance to escape the wolf''s claws, go back to buy Gu Tianlei night. In addition, although Gu Xiaoran has no memory of using bow or crossbow, when she holds this crossbow, she feels like she can fly an airplane in the cockpit. Maybe, she can break out unexpectedly, defeat Mo Qinhu, and walk upright. Before leaving, she can despise Mo Qinhu. "What conditions?" "If I win, what am I going to do? You have to give me everything I want." "No problem." "And..." "What else?" "If I lose, you can''t go too far..." "Eh?" "For example, it''s all-round, no driving..." Mo Qing looked at her, the corners of her mouth slowly raised, floating on a smile, "what do you think? What night do you think I''m talking about? " Gu Xiaoran was stunned. What do you mean? Is she wrong? But according to this bastard''s piss and sex, don''t you want to do that with her? Suddenly, there was a banter in his eyes. "I said this night is not the one you think. If you want a night like that, I''ll be happy to accompany you. We haven''t tried any of the secret scripts that Aunt Xiang sent us. We can just try them. " Gu Xiaoran''s small face turned into a steamed pig''s head. He was so embarrassed that he ignored him. She didn''t believe that he didn''t have all those things in his head. He said that only to embarrass her. "What do you want?" Mo Qing glanced at her lightly and did not answer. Gu Xiaoran saw that he was so unpredictable that he couldn''t figure out what kind of abnormal pattern he would use to upset her in case he lost. He suddenly felt that everything was bad. "If you lose, it''s like paying back what you owed Mohist." The banter in Mo Qing''s eyes faded, and there was a thick desert in her voice. Gu Xiaoran felt sad. Ever since I met Mo Qing in Feng Village, I realized that if someone intercepted her cell phone signal, he would not insist that it was her. That message must have come from her cell phone. As for the fact that there is no record on her mobile phone, someone must have deleted the message after sending it. So, even if she didn''t send that message, she also has unshirkable responsibility. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 233 Mo Qing took a deep breath, and the scene of his mother''s and sister''s tragic death passed through his mind. It was like a steel whip lashing at his heart, which made his heart shrink sharply. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, he kept his head down and bit her earlobe in a clever way. Really want to swallow her, let her disappear from the world, he can change back to the previous him, cold, merciless, decisive, will not think about the past. Gu Xiaoran pricked his ears and instinctively slapped him with his backhand. Mo Qing grabbed her little hand and said, "remember, if you lose, you are mine tonight. Don''t think about other people." "My brother came to Seoul..." The warm air made Gu Xiaoran''s face itch and frown. "I don''t care who''s coming!" Mo Qing''s arms were tight, and Guangguo''s strong chest was close to her. He looked down at her with a chill in his voice. His narrow eyes were as cold as ice. "Do you want to be so unkind? You have relatives, and so do I! " Gu Xiaoran was in a hurry. "Your relatives are my enemies!" Mo Qing is not a brother. What''s good about sticking to her? No, he''s polite. Do you expect to let her back to serve? Dream! Gu Xiaoran choked, "Tianlei, he is innocent..." "What does it have to do with me?" "I know you don''t like people who look after their families, but I''m Gu, too!" "Shut up Mo Qingjun face cold down, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t so much nonsense, I''ll make you tonight, you don''t want to go anywhere." "Who wins and who loses, you have to compete to know." Gu Xiaoran can understand his hatred for Gu''s family, but he doesn''t agree that he killed the innocent people with a stick. "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." He saw that she was worried, her face was red, and her little ears were transparent, so cute that he couldn''t help blowing on her ears. "What makes you think I''m going to lose?" She hit a war millet, shake off a chicken skin, hard stare at him, accompany him all night? Go to the dream. "I''m better than you with my archery." "You are a big man. Do you want a face when you bully people with your strong points?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red with anger. "I''ll bully you. What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran choked. "Why don''t you just give up and spend the night with me, so as not to waste your energy. You give up. I''ll be gentle tonight! " He slowly lowered his head and bit her red ear. His voice was deep and wet. It was so ambiguous that people blushed. "Do you accompany or not?" "You said it was not the night I thought it was." "What kind of night are you thinking about?" Gu Xiaoran quickly shut up and wanted to beat himself. Knowing that he was a jerk, he still went around with him and almost got himself in. Angrily, he turned away from him. "Don''t you give up?" "Don''t recognize..." As soon as Gu Xiaoran''s word "don''t recognize" came out, he lowered his head and blocked his mouth with his lips. Then he rolled over and pressed her on the edge of the pool. His big body came down. She quickly reached out to push him. He grabbed her two little hands and put them together. One hand was clasped and pressed on her head, while the other hand slipped behind her. The palm pressed her buttocks and pressed her closer to him, fully fitting his body. Her cheongsam is tightly covered on her body in the water. The body curve is completely outlined. It is concave and convex, exquisite and sexy. ***** PS: Guo''s book hasn''t been recommended yet, so I can only update it chapter by chapter, so that my articles can be displayed on the page, and new readers can be added. I normally update three to four chapters a day, and girls who think there is less content in one chapter can read it together after the end of the day. Normally, 9:25 p.m. will be the last chapter. If you can''t go out during the day, you may have another chapter at 10:25. Girls can count the chapters by themselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 234 Gu Xiaoran had a rough stone wall in front of him and Mo Qing''s strong body behind him. She is like a fish fried on an iron plate. She is so hot that she can''t escape. She can only let herself suffer on the hot iron plate. The little woman in her arms wriggled restlessly and rubbed against him, which made his blood boil and made him more and more unable to suppress the evil fire. His breath became turbid, and his soft kiss became so fierce that he wanted to swallow her. He bears the grudge of killing his mother and sister, and her father Gu Zhengrong is the key person for him to find the enemy. When the enemy is found, Gu Zhengrong becomes an abandoned son, which is the date of Gu Zhengrong''s death. At that time, he and she will be separated by the hatred of killing their father, and her character will never stay with him. As soon as he thought of it, he felt confused. Gu Xiaoran clings to him and feels his desire. His breath is taken away again. Half of his body is immersed in the ice pool, half in the rolling oil, half cold and half hot. Gradually his breathing becomes difficult and he leans on him without thinking. He stopped, joking, "do you want it?" Gu Xiaoran wanted to say no, but he was afraid that the more he said no, the stronger he was. Embarrassed, angry and unable to escape, his face turned red. Don''t ignore him. He suddenly turned her around, pinched her chin with his fingers, raised her face and looked at her quietly. "Stay with me tonight. I''ll take you back before dawn tomorrow." Gu Xiaoran saw the loneliness of his eyes, and suddenly felt that he was like a boat that could not be berthed. No matter how outstanding or brilliant he is, he is not happy. However, he is not the only one who is unhappy in the world. Tianlei left home for two years and lives on his own. Now he is willing to come back to find her. She can''t lose him any more. Gu Xiaoran suddenly smiles, "Mo Shao is very powerful, but you''d better wait until you win, and then consider the problem of one night." When Mo Qing saw that she was moved, she turned back into a rogue. She could not breathe out or swallow. Jun''s face cooled down. Gu Xiaoran''s heart "clattered" for a while, miserable, the tyrant angered. This asshole is on fire. It''s her. Turn around, hand and foot, and climb ashore. Without waiting for her to go ashore, she was dragged back. The spring was over her head and her nose was choked. Mo Qing picked her up from the water, hugged her, looked at her panicked little appearance, and laughed. In the training camp since childhood, he lived like a walking corpse without joy or anger. He lived just to complete various tasks and was ready to fail at any time. Then he disappeared from the world as if he had never lived. The same child who grew up in the training camp, he did not know where she had such rich feelings. When he saw a stray dog die, he would shed tears and feel sad for several days. He found her ridiculous and childish. But in front of her, he would be angry, laugh, and melancholy. He had the feeling of being a man. It''s only when you''re with her. "Kiki!" He silently called the name given to her by the organization, and gently stroked her smooth face with his thumb. In fact, little ran was much better than Qiqi''s name -- "Qiqi" was just a code name that could disappear at any time. Gu Xiaoran wiped the water off her face and opened her eyes. In front of her eyes was a naked and strong man''s chest, beautiful and sexy. Her strong arms were tightly around her waist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 235 Gu Xiaoran''s heart missed two beats. Knowing that he was an asshole, he was bullying her, but looking at his figure, he couldn''t help swallowing. Gu Xiaoran, you are crazy. This is a tyrant. You can''t be crazy about anyone, or you will die miserably! She''s a flower fanatic, but she won''t forget how ferocious he is in that respect. If you stay, it is impossible for Tianlei to be in a normal state tomorrow. Tianlei is a doctor. Any abnormality in her body will be seen by him. Never stay today. Gu Xiaoran''s big black and white eyes slowly turned half a circle. Suddenly, his body softened and fell into his arms. He closed his eyes and pretended to be frightened and fainted. She didn''t believe that he could get to the corpse. His chest was strong and elastic, and he was warm to her face. Gu Xiaoran listened to his steady heart beat, his chest like a deer, faster than his heart beat. Mo Qing looks at the little woman pretending to be dead in her arms. Her cheeks were steaming white, red and tender. The long eyelashes dyed with moisture are shiny and slightly trembling playfully. He laughed at her rascal. I dare to use such a bad move. She''s bullying him. She''s kind of human. Believe it or not, he doesn''t want human nature, he really swallowed her? Mo Qing lowered her head and kissed her cherry like lips. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened and he was so depressed that he wanted to cry. She pretended to be dead, and he came? Do you want to be so inhuman? Mo Qing saw that her eyelashes trembled more and more severely, and the body lying in his arms also froze slightly, smiling. Install, continue to install, to see when you install. Holding her, she suddenly turned over and sat against the stone wall. She was fixed in his arms and sat on one of his legs. How ambiguous it must be. Gu Xiaoran felt a strange touch, like thousands of ants crawling away, scratching his heart and lungs. Move aside without any trace, away from the sitting leg. Finally avoided the key part, eliminated the strange tactile embarrassment. Just relieved, Mo Qing suddenly bent her leg and arched her back. It was tighter and warmer than just now. Gu Xiaoran took a breath of cold air and couldn''t fit it. He opened his eyes and glared at the handsome face with a bad smile. The smile in Mo Qing''s eyes deepens in a moment, and then he clasps her back and kisses her hard. Kiss and laugh. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he pressed his shoulder and bit back. Bite to death you shameless bastard. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened, and the action of kissing her became soft, as if afraid of hurting her. Gu Xiaoran looked at his ancient ink like eyes, thick as if to suck her in. Breathing, a wisp of strange feelings, heart suddenly a panic, hastily back away, bow his head, dare not look at his eyes. He looked at her quietly, "don''t pretend?" "Hum..." Gu Xiaoran showed a touch of disdain, "don''t you bully people with more brute force than me? If I have your strength, I will beat you all over the floor. " Mo Qing disdains the corner of her mouth. She used to be very good at Kung Fu, and she didn''t get any advantage from him. Now she''s like this. It''s nice that she has a hard mouth. "The dog is anxious to jump over the wall, and the mouse is anxious to bite. Although I can''t beat you, it doesn''t mean I have no chance to knock you down." Gu Xiaoran is like a little hedgehog with fried hair. It''s a bet he put forward. Now if you want to rely on it directly, how can it be? **** PS: QQ browser''s recommendation ranking has fallen to the fifth place, which can''t be displayed on the ranking page. Girls with QQ browser, go to the browser and vote for me. By the way, drop five points in the book circle of the profile page {profile and drop it down face to face, and you can see the scoring place when you go in the "all book reviews" ~ the author''s code is very hard, you can read a few minutes quickly, But it takes a long time for us to write a chapter. I code very fast. Not everyone types and thinks fast. So it''s OK for girls to rush, but don''t say anything hurtful. £ý www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 236 "Is it so hard to comply with me?" He looked at her lazily. "I''m not stupid..." Obey him? He can chew all the bones. Gu Xiaoran struggled to stand up, his waist was tight, and he hugged him tightly. He said angrily, "let go." "You have to listen to me today." Instead, he put his other arm through her waist, tightened his arms, buried his face in her neck, and took a deep breath. Between his nose and breath was the faint fragrance of a girl. "Why?" Clinging to his body makes her flustered. Gu Xiaoran moves his body uneasily. "If you don''t want me to do something extraordinary to you, just be obedient and don''t move." She twists and turns, brings more feeling of skin blind date, quickly ignites the fire buried in his body, he shrinks his arms, stops her from moving, and calms himself down. He''s not going to do anything special to her? Does that mean he won''t touch her? Gu Xiaoli is lying down in his arms. Her knowledge affairs made him gasp. Looking at her "clever" appearance, he wanted to bite her down. Gu Xiaoran could not help but be nervous. He said, "a man is a man, and his words count." "Do you believe a man''s words?" He sneered. "Rascal!" Gu Xiaoran blushed. "I''m a rascal!" He suddenly came forward, thin lips overbearing cover her little mouth, put her back words all pressure back. His rampant plunder, gnawing at her soft lips, brought her a strange feeling that could not be explained. His broad chest pressed against her, rising and falling rapidly, and his hot breath swept her cheek. Hitting her soul, the breath is familiar to her, only belongs to his unique masculine breath. This feeling is pulling a string from the bottom of her heart. Gu Xiaoran gradually lost his mind and closed his eyes, letting him and her indulge in the strange feelings. I don''t know how long it took for him to retreat. "The heart beats so fast, still say don''t want to?" He raised her chin with his fingers. "You do that to all women?" Since Gu Xiaoran could not hide the fact that he was flustered, he simply did not hide it. "It''s only women who are interested in me." "I''m afraid that the women who can make you interested will have to go to the moon." She stares at him, gnashes her teeth. It''s really bad that he always takes advantage of her. He laughed, did not argue, let her go, and stood up from the water. Sitting in the water, Gu Xiaoran suddenly saw the big thing standing in front of him. His brain was buzzing. He was silly. He stared at the big thing for a long time before he realized it. His pretty face flushed his ears and covered his eyes. "Asshole!" Mo Qing looked at her funny, suddenly bent down to her, hands on both sides of her body, looked at her closely, "how many times have you done it, still dare not see it?" "Do you think everyone is as abnormal as you?" The main reason is that the size of his thing is too scary and disturbing. Gu Xiaoran covered his eyes and said, "put on your trousers quickly, I don''t want to have needle eyes --" Mo Qing''s eyes darkened. In her opinion, those all-round videos are abnormal and disgusting. But does she know that if the truth is revealed, as cruel as he knows, these videos may be the only nostalgia they once had together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 237 "Gu Xiaoran, if one day I die, will you still feel sick about these things?" He looked her in the eye. "What?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "Answer "Evil lives for thousands of years. How can you die? People all over the world are dead, and you can live well. " He is a super scourge. "Oh Mo Qing left her and stood up straight, looking at the little woman who was covering her face tightly. She stepped out of the pool, pulled the towel from the plane and wiped the water from her body. Put on your clothes, take two crossbows and jump up the cliff. Gu Xiaoran listened to him leave, then let go of his eyes and let out a sigh of relief. He glanced down at himself and swore, "Damn it!" The silk cheongsam she is wearing today is made of wisps of flowers. After being wet by water, the parts of the wisps of flowers are completely transparent. In addition, they are tightly attached to her body, and the lines are exposed. It''s like a smooth hand-painted dress. Isn''t it cold? " Mo Qing''s cold voice came from the cliff. Wet clothes on the body, a gust of wind, Gu Xiaoran suddenly cold from a goose bumps. She can''t see anyone like that. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to appear in front of Mo Qing. He just wanted the wind to blow his clothes dry. "It''s not cold!" he said "Ah Choo!" As soon as the words came out, my nose itched and I couldn''t help sneezing. What a shame! Gu Xiaoran is so depressed that he wants to die. He turns Mo Qing in his stomach. A tall shadow covered her head. Gu Xiaoran looked up. Mo Qing squatted down on the edge of the cliff and looked down at her. Gu Xiaoran quickly put his arms in front of his chest and held his whole body in a ball, covering all the places he could cover. "What else have you not seen?" He was amused at her actions. Gu Xiaoran flat mouth, heart said, have seen, will not show you. "Come up!" He reached for her. "The scenery here is very good. I''d like to have a look. I''ll go up later, ah Choo -" embarrassed! Gu Xiaoran''s dead heart! "Want to freeze yourself to death?" Mo Qing disdained the corner of his mouth. "How can I be so delicate? I didn''t freeze to death after freezing in the snow for several days at the beginning. " Gu Xiaoran finished, and he was stunned. When was this memory? Suddenly a vague image appeared. She was lying in the snow, tugging at the corner of a man''s pants. The picture is too blurred to see the man clearly. However, even if it''s just an image that can''t be seen clearly, you can feel that he is a tall and straight boy. He was tall, broad shouldered, and with the thinness of a boy. She spoke with difficulty - take me! He stopped in front of her, but quickly moved, bit by bit pulled out of her pants, strode away, and never looked back. That person''s figure disappears in the brain, that fuzzy memory ends, that moment, she even wants to cry. Gu Xiaoran suddenly covered his chest! Why is it so painful? In memory, she looked at the moment that the person left, why would she be so sad, so desperate? Because she was going to die? To see someone is like catching a straw, but the straw didn''t save her, so despair, so sad? But she has survived, why see that memory of the phantom, will be so sad, so heartache? "When did it happen?" Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s little face turning white gradually and opens her mouth slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 238 "I don''t remember!" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and forced his tears down. Mo Qing''s deep eyes became more and more dark, and he stared at her tightly, as if to stare her head out of a hole to see what was in it. "Ah Choo!" Mo Qing frowned and threw a blanket over her shoulder into her face. "Take off your wet clothes in three minutes. Otherwise, I don''t mind coming down to help you peel them off!" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned green. I don''t know how such an excellent bastard was born. "Two and a half minutes!" Mo Qing turned her back. "How can it be so fast!" "Two minutes!" Shit! To reason with this bastard is to seek death. Gu Xiaoran immediately jumped out of the water, took off his cheongsam three times, five times and two times, and quickly grabbed the blanket around his chest. Looking at the red shoulder, a piece of skin is as white as snow. Immediately change the plan, put the blanket on the shoulder, and wrap all the parts below the neck, never showing any. The blanket gave off a clean smell, mixed with the same smell of Mo Qing. It should be for him to rest on the helicopter. Mo Qing turned around and looked down at her. Her eyes passed her tightly wrapped upper body, and then looked down. Her eyes immediately became wonderful! Gu Xiaoran looked down and his face wrinkled with bitterness. The top is covered tightly, but a pair of white legs are exposed under the bath towel. It''s as tempting as wearing nothing. Mo Qing is funny. If he really wants to do something about her, even if she wraps herself from head to foot, it doesn''t work at all. Most of the cliff is not too high, but Gu Xiaoran is wrapped in a blanket and can''t climb. He can only hold the blanket tightly with one hand, and the other hand comes out of the blanket and pulls Mo Qing''s hand. Her whole body was wrapped tightly, and the white arms of Guangguo stretched out from the blanket became more and more eye-catching. Mo Qing looked at her pink arm, her eyes suddenly darkened, holding her hand and pulling it up. Gu Xiaoran''s body immediately left the ground and flew to him. At the moment of hitting him, he put his arm around her waist and caught her easily. With this pull, the blanket she was holding in one hand loosened and slid down her shoulder. He looked down, his face suddenly became wonderful. Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing looked abnormal and looked down at him. Then he found that he was "Frank" with him. He quickly pulled up the sliding blanket and kicked it hard at his knee. Mo Qing let go of her, stepped back, easily avoided the black feet, and continued to look down and fall somewhere. Gu Xiaoran had a bad feeling and looked down his line of sight. As a result of her actions, the originally closed blanket was separated to both sides, and spring light suddenly appeared. In a moment, Gu Xiaoran regretted that his intestines were blue. Just now, in order not to expose any meat, I didn''t wrap the blanket under the Fu organs, but put it on my shoulder. As a result, I exposed more. Hastily take back kick out leg, strong dress calm, "when to contest?" "Are you going to compete with me like this?" He stood one meter away and saw her from the top. Gu Xiaoran stares at him, suddenly moves the gap of the blanket to his back, and opens the blanket very quickly. It''s like pulling a curtain between him and her, blocking the position below his shoulder and above his knee out of his sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 239 Mo Qing looked at the blanket in front of her like a curtain. She knew that there was nothing on her behind the curtain, but she couldn''t see more. Seeing is more tantalizing than seeing at once. Gu Xiaoran''s action made him unable to think of what she was going to do. He was curious about what Gu Xiaoran was going to do. Gu Xiaoran methodically put the curtain under his armpit and wrapped himself tightly. "Compare Mo Qing glanced at the place where the blanket was wrapped around her chest. Gu Xiaoran immediately straightened his chest and said that he would not fall down. Mo Qing is dumbfounded, bends down to pick up the crossbow at her feet, and throws the small one to her. Gu Xiaoran catches it. With this force, he feels that the blanket on his body is slipping. Although it''s just a tiny feeling, it''s enough to distract her during the competition. The other side is a strong enemy. No matter how distracted she is, she has no chance of winning. Gu Xiaoran put the crossbow on the ground, suddenly grabbed Mo Qing''s pants, and without saying a word, began to untie his belt. "What for?" Mo Qing grabs her hand to open his belt buckle. "Borrow it!" "What?" Gu Xiaoran grabbed the belt buckle, quickly retreated, pulled out his belt, and then quickly went around to his armpit, fastened it, and fixed the blanket firmly. As long as he didn''t pull it hard, he would never fall off. Pick up the crossbow beside the foot, raise chin, provocatively look to Mo Qing. Mo Qing is angry and funny. "Come on!" "How to compare?" Mo Qing drew a circle on the tree pole, then walked fifty steps away, bent down to pick up a stone and hit the tree pole. "Pa" to a, leaves flying. "Ten arrows, through the leaves, into the circle, whose arrow through the leaves, who wins!" The crossbow on his hand is heavier than hers. If it is heavier than her range, she will suffer. Fifty meters away, he gave up his advantage. His arrow is thicker than hers. The leaves falling in front of him are only the size of coins. It''s much more difficult for his arrow to penetrate the leaves than hers. The rest is to compare eyesight, archery and accuracy! The difference in physical strength between men and women will not have any impact on the competition. Gu Xiaoran did not know whether he was confident or arrogant. In any case, she won''t lose money in this contest, but she still takes advantage of it. But Gu Xiaoran would not give up fighting for more interests just because he took advantage of this. "What if I win?" "If you win, I''ll send you back immediately." "Then I don''t suffer a lot? If you lose, just send me back. If you win, I''ll have to stay with you all night. " "What do you want?" "If I win, you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" The playfulness in his eyes faded, and he was a little serious. "You don''t have to be so nervous. I didn''t expect you to do anything at all. I just left the words here." After listening to Cheng Guoliang''s words in Mo house, Gu Xiaoran always felt that something bad might happen in the future. Although he didn''t know what it would be, let''s talk about it first. In case something happened, there would be a way out. He raised her chin with the crossbow in his hand and looked at her quietly. "No matter win or lose, I promise you one thing. No matter what, as long as I can do it, I will never break my promise. But you lose. Stay with me tonight. No one but me can think about it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 240 Gu Xiaoran looked at him, did not know why, suddenly heartache. He is in charge of the whole business. He has a lot of money. In the eyes of all people, high above, omnipotent. But at this time, what she saw in his eyes was loneliness. "Ready?" Mo Qing looked to him. Gu Xiaoran came to him, stood with him on the shoulder, took out three arrows from the quiver, "start!" Mo Qing threw a stone again and hit the tree pole to let more leaves fall. He bent down to pick up a small stone, turned his palm up, flicked his middle finger lightly, hit the opposite tree pole with the sound of the wind, then extended his palm on the arrow basket, nine arrows jumped out of the arrow basket, and he grabbed them. Gu Xiaoran quickly looked at the place where the leaves were thick. He shot three arrows in succession and flew straight to the tree pole in front of him. Sure enough, she can fly as well as she can, and her archery is excellent. Gu Xiaoran was surprised. When did he learn these skills? Before 12? So how many unexpected things did she lose in those memories? Fly a plane, archery! Does Mo Qing know that she can do this, or is it a coincidence? There was a swish in my ear. Mo Qing is also a triple shot, and her gestures are exactly the same, the only difference is that he sent out three arrows at a time, that is to say, triple shot out nine arrows. When the tree pole was just hit, the leaves fell intensively, so his nine arrows would go through when the leaves were densest, while the arrows behind her would go through less leaves if they slowed down a step. After Gu Xiaoran was stunned, he immediately shot an arrow and hit his last three arrows, followed by three successive shots. Three arrows went through the leaves and flew to the tree pole. As long as she flies his three arrows, even if she is a little slower, her nine arrows may not lose against his seven. But like a prophet, he guessed that she would do something bad. The last arrow in his hand flew out, and with the sound of breaking the air, he quickly caught up with the bad arrow. With a "Ding" sound, he knocked Gu Xiaoran''s arrow away and nailed it firmly into the branch. In the middle, he put on a few leaves. Gu Xiaoran failed to fly his three arrows. Instead, he lost one of his own. Instead of stealing chicken, he almost spurted out a mouthful of old blood. Seeing that his ten arrows were steadily staring at the opposite tree pole, she had no chance to use them any more, so she had to shoot the remaining three arrows as fast as possible, put on as many leaves as possible, and strive for the last chance. "Deng, Deng, Deng!" Gu Xiaoran''s last three arrows didn''t enter the tree pole. Without waiting for Mo Qing, she rushed forward to check the result. After all, they wear more leaves than whose arrow. His arrow is thick. Even if it goes through the leaves, the leaves will break and fall, not stay on the shaft. Although she lost an arrow, she was not willing to admit defeat without seeing clearly. But when Gu Xiaoran looked at his arrow nailed to the tree pole, he was completely depressed. As she thought, the leaves are only the size of coins. His thick head will inevitably break when it passes through, but his arrow is very fast, and it goes through the leaf layer when the falling leaves are most dense, and leaves are squeezed together, even if it is broken, it will not fall open. Although her arrows are thin, they can''t be like him. What she shoots in three series are nine arrows. Only three arrows pass through the leaf layer when the leaves are densest, while the leaves on the other six are rare. Plus one less arrow, she lost magnificently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 241 Although Gu Xiaoran was not reconciled, he was convinced to lose. She doesn''t have the skill of his three arrows! Mo Qing holding the crossbow, standing beside her, looked down at the arrow nailed outside the circle after he hit her, and his eyes were filled with a feeling of forbearance. He pulled out the arrow and handed it to her. "You lost. It''s mine tonight. Don''t think about anyone else." Gu Xiaoran looked at him. His eyes were as quiet as water, without any complacency. Gu Xiaoran didn''t pick up the arrow he handed him. "Did you teach me my archery? Or did we learn archery from the same person? " The same technique, and her archery is far less than him, she naturally came up with this idea. In addition, he shot nine arrows, but left one in his hand. When she shot at his arrow, she released the last one. It can be seen that he had calculated that she would do so. If you are not very familiar with her, how can you do so? She doesn''t have any archery memory after she is twelve years old, so these things can only be learned before she is twelve years old. Does that mean she knew him before she was twelve. Not only know, but also be familiar with He grew up with Kiki. What''s the matter with her? Gu Xiaoran''s originally empty brain was stirred into a paste, like a lot of things stirred inside, but sticky, nothing can be distinguished. He glanced at her, did not answer, put the arrow in his hand into her quiver, pulled the arrow from the tree and wiped the leaves. Gu Xiaoran grabbed his sleeve and said, "did I know you before I was 12 years old?" "If you want to know the answer, restore your memory!" Mo Qing intuition Gu Xiaoran something to hide from him, and these things are most likely related to her amnesia. "Even if I don''t remember the past, you can tell me." Gu Xiaoran held on to him. "No leisure!" Mo Qing pulled aside her sleeve and shot an arrow, and a pheasant fell down. He wanted her to remember and figure out what had happened. But just to know what happened to her. Besides, his selfishness didn''t want her to be Kiki. Although the organization is now underground, it is still there after all. If one day, was dug out, and Shangfeng in order to kill, all the people in the organization, even retired, have only one way - death! It''s a time bomb buried in all of them. I don''t know when it will explode. She''s no longer Kiki, she''s not in the organization. In case of an accident, it has nothing to do with her. She will not be involved at all. Although xiaopian chooses to replace her and live as Qiqi. But his selfishness is not selfish to the extreme, but also cruel to Xiao pian to the extreme. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what Mo Qing was thinking. He thought he didn''t tell her on purpose. He was so angry that he grinned his teeth. He was a real jerk. "My brother is here. I can''t go back to see him. I have to stay with you. Can''t you tell me?" Gu Xiaoran thinks that Tianlei hasn''t returned the message. At this time, she doesn''t know what the situation is, and she can''t leave to find him. She feels very uncomfortable. "You stay because you lose. Also, if you are willing to accept defeat, don''t forget our bets. Throw out all the men you have in your head, especially those who care for your family. " With a whoosh, the arrow pierced the body of a pheasant not far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 242 "There are feelings between people. When he comes all the way to see me not coming home, he will worry about me. And now I don''t know what happened to him. How can I say I can''t think without thinking? " Gu Xiaoran felt that he and this bastard were not in the same brain circuit. "Do you want me to invite him here as my future brother-in-law?" Mo Qing pulls out the arrow on the pheasant, rubs off the bloodstain and glances at her coldly. "No! Even if you bully me, I won''t give you a chance to bully my brother! " Gu Xiaoran refused without thinking at all. Gu Tianlei had a mental conflict with the news, and this bastard was so bad tempered that if he put them together, he could not fight a world war? Mo Qingjun''s face sank, and suddenly came up to her. He bent down, shouldered her, picked up the pheasant on the ground, and walked down a narrow and steep path to the depth of the forest. "Asshole, put me down." Gu Xiaoran saw that his face was blue. Mo Qing snorted coldly and walked faster. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know where he''s going to take her, but if this bastard gets angry, it won''t be good. The whole Nanwan is his. If he wants to do anything to her here, no one can take care of her even if she breaks her throat. "This night you said is not that night, you have to keep your word, if not me I... " "What are you doing?" Mo Qing stares at her in a cool way. "I''ll show you when I die." Gu Xiaoran supported his shoulder, twisting left and right, trying to get off his shoulder. He didn''t think it was a wheeze, slapped her on the butt, "move again, I want you now." He spanked her? Gu Xiaoran was frozen. She''s an adult. She''s not a three-year-old. How could he spank her? It''s bullying. After Gu Xiaoran froze, the whole person was going crazy, "son of a bitch, you can bully people just because you are a man and strong? Yes, you''ll bully you if you can. What''s the matter? You are a shameless rascal Mo Qing is so angry! Jun''s face was as thick as a cloud of ink, so black that he could scrape out cream. "I can''t stand the anger. I didn''t mean to do anything about you, but since your words are all clear to this, it seems that I can''t help you to reduce the fire. " "Bastard, if you don''t want to be shameful, I''m angry with you and you''re full of" evil fire ", OK? You are a bird or beast, and you have wronged people. You''re so hard just now. You''re still pretending to be innocent. What are you pretending to be? Am I angry, or are you angry? You want to be a bird or beast. Don''t make excuses. " "I don''t know. I have rich experience. Where did I learn?" "You taught it!" "It seems that you have learned well. I''ll teach you later so that you can learn more." "No, such a disgusting thing, girl, I''m not interested in it. I don''t want to learn it." Before he finished speaking, the sky suddenly turned dizzily and was thrown into a net with a bang. Gu Xiaoran brain spoon dizzy for a long time, just reaction come over, oneself lie on a hammock. The word "net shock" popped up in my mind. Trembling with fright, he looked at the bastard and saw him walk away with two pheasants. Gu Xiaoran grabs the edge of the net and looks around. He sees Mo Qing go down the cliff along the path and disappear. All of a sudden, the brain became a paste. He left her here. Where is he going? If you leave her here alone, is it the bastard who has changed his mind and doesn''t care about her, or is it planning something abnormal to torture her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 243 Gu Xiaoran thought that he had sent a text message to Tianlei before, saying that he would buy him a snack. Now people can''t go back. He can''t wait for her to go back, and most of them will worry. Think again to send him a text message, said he can''t go back, even if he is angry, better than worry. When I reached for the blanket I was wrapped in, I remembered that my mobile phone was on the plane, so I had to give up for a while. When Mo Qing comes back with the pheasant that has been taken care of, he knows that he is going to dissect and wash the pheasant. Although Nanwan is an island, there is no shortage of fresh water. There is a spring not far away. Gu Xiaoran looked at the spring, and then saw Mo Qing squatting on the ground to roast pheasants. There was a trace of warmth flowing in his heart. She couldn''t see how to kill chickens and ducks, so instead of cutting pheasants by the water at the top of the mountain, he went to take care of them where she couldn''t see them. When he was a jerk, he was a special jerk, but when he was nice to her, he was really wonderful. Today, on the way to MoZhuang, I was so tired by him that I couldn''t even drink a mouthful of tea when I got to MoZhuang. I was so hungry that my chest was close to my back. Gu Xiaoran came up from the hammock and sat down beside him. He looked at the roasted pheasant on the fire and swallowed. "Is it ripe?" Mo Qing glances at Gu Xiaoran. When she looks at him, she either dislikes him or looks at the roast chicken like hell. In her eyes, he was not as affectionate as the two pheasants. Thinking of this, he wanted to feed the two pheasants to the dog instead of her. Gu Xiaoran saw that he ignored himself and knew that he was not familiar with it. He waited honestly. Looking at his quick turn roast pheasant, "you are the young master of Mohism, how can you do these?" "I left home when I was three and didn''t grow up at home." Mo Qing grins bitterly. His life as a child is more difficult than that of the children of poor families. I was in the training camp when I was three years old. In order to train their survival ability, I was thrown into the forest when I was eight years old. In order to survive, as long as I imported things, what did I do? He came out of the damned woods, returned to the training camp alive, and became an official member of the organization. On the same day, they brought Kiki to him. Mo Qing tore off half of the roasted pheasant and handed it to her "No more scolding." Gu Xiaoran cools the pheasant and takes a big bite. His mouth is full of oil. It''s so fragrant that he wants to swallow his tongue. This bastard still has advantages. At least the roast chicken is delicious. "Gu Xiaoran, are you cannibal?" Gu Xiaoran said flatly, "you have money, you are so handsome, you have strong fighting power, and you can last for a long time Do you want any beauty? Why do you always bully me? " No matter his appearance, stature or temperament, he is handsome to the top. "Finally admit it''s great to do it with me?" Gu Xiaoran coughed. Cool your sister! A good word, he twisted into this! "Shuai, strong fighting capacity, lasting..." He raised her chin, a serious face, but more people think that he was evil to death. Gu Xiaoran knew that he had slipped away. He blinked and did not answer. Fortunately, he did not continue to embarrass her. After seeing her for a while, he let her go. Two people finish eating, already dark, head dense stars. Gu Xiaoran held his knee and looked up at the starry sky. As he said, the sky was like a diamond. Mo Qing didn''t come to get close to her. Instead, she leaned on the tree pole with her arms in her arms and looked up at the night. It was so quiet that it hurt. **** PS: after 12 o''clock, it''s a new week. Girls with votes will vote to help the fruit make the list ~ ~ ~ the content will always be wonderful ~ ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 244 When Gu Xiaoran first met him, he was a 17-year-old boy. He didn''t speak much and was very quiet, just like he is now. Seventeen is the age when the boy is restless, but he is as quiet as a lake, quiet and quiet. Clearly is a very cold person, but in his side, she felt very warm. If it had not been for the incident two years ago, maybe he would not have become the tyrant now. Gu Xiaoran quietly looked at his Qingjun face, perfect to impeccable. "Do you like to see the stars?" "In the past, we used to do survival training, relying on the stars to distinguish the location." "That''s why you like to see the stars?" "That''s not true." "Then why?" "Don''t say that." His eyes sank, like to see the stars is Qiqi, Qiqi said every star is an eye, if you can do the brightest star in the sky, you can see everything you want to see. At that time, he thought she was naive, but at night, he couldn''t help looking for the brightest star in the sky. "Why do you want me to stay with you all night?" "Today is the 15th anniversary of my acquaintance with Kiki." "The fifteenth anniversary?" "Well!" "I''m not Kiki!" Gu Xiaoran felt a little uncomfortable. After all, he took her as Qiqi''s substitute. Mo Qing didn''t seem to hear her words, just looking at the starry sky overhead, "Qi Qi likes stars most." Gu Xiaoran looks gloomy, she also likes stars, but she doesn''t want to be Qiqi, not at all. "You care so much about her, why did Di Mo Zhuang see her today, but didn''t leave her?" Mo Qing looked at her and gazed at her quietly without saying a word! "You What do you want to do tonight? " Gu Xiaoran was a little disturbed by his gaze and tried to divert his attention. "Come here." Gu Xiaoran turned away and ignored him. Since today is the 15th anniversary of his acquaintance with Qiqi, he wants to find her instead of her. All of a sudden, the figure in front of him was in front of him. Without waiting for her to react, he had been held up by him. He leaned back and sat in the hammock, while she fell directly on him. He put his arm on the edge of the hammock at random and looked at her lazily, eyes deep. She used to depend on him so much that he got angry. He beat her up. However, after being beaten, she would not let go of his clothes and cried, "I know that you hate iron but not steel, and I know that everyone in the world will live without it. But we are still alive now. Why should I go to a day I don''t like in advance? When you die, I''ll get used to the day when you''re away. It''s not too late. Besides, maybe it was me who died first? If you think I''m tired of following you, I''ll hide where you can''t see. " At that time, he listened to her last words and really wanted to beat her up again. Hiding in a place where he couldn''t see, she would be more dangerous. But he didn''t dare to beat her. He was afraid that she would really hide. Mo Qing thought of this and raised her hand to caress Gu Xiaoran''s cheek - Qiqi, I don''t like you to pester me, but people who don''t care about me are the most rational. You can live longer in that place. I want you to live forever. She understood these principles, but she just ignored them. She had to say something. It''s better to live a happy day than to live a unhappy 100 years. What a fool. When a man dies, there''s nothing left. Only live, can have a chance! ***** PS: ask for the browser''s recommendation ticket. If you get 6000 tickets today, you can add more for the girls tomorrow (you can sign in with one more ticket) ~ ~ PS: ask for the browser''s recommendation ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 245 Gu Xiaoran thought of him, when she was Qiqi, he felt uncomfortable and waved his hand. She wanted to be far away from him, but the hammock held them together and tightly together. No matter how much she tossed, they all twisted around him like a worm, and there was no way to get away from him. He had been waiting for her to lose strength before he put his arm around her waist and wrapped her in his body temperature and breath. Raise her chin, lazy pan way: "you this woman why always so awkward, partial not obedient, must others rough." "Listen to you? Is it not enough to be bullied by you? Or are you bored and looking for abuse on your own "It''s so awkward. I''m glad I didn''t marry you. Otherwise, I don''t know how to live after that." He put his fingers around her neck hair and put them under his nose to smell the unique faint fragrance of her body. "You don''t have to worry. When the media stops, you and I should do what we should do. It''s better to stay away from each other." Gu Xiaoran struggled angrily to get out of the hammock. His hair between his fingers hurt his scalp. He grabbed the wisp of hair and pulled it off from his fingers. The hand that hugs on her waist is tight, like an iron hoop, so that she can''t get rid of it. "Let go." Gu Xiaoran tried to pick his arm. "You have to listen to me tonight." Instead, he put his other hand on the back of her head and pressed her head into his neck. "I''m not Kiki!" "Long winded!" "It''s suffocating!" Gu Xiaoran''s whole face was buried in his shoulder socket, breathless. Mo Qing relaxed her hand a little, closed her eyes, and began to smile. It was so quiet around that I could only hear the sound of the waves beating on the shore and the occasional bird calls. The little woman in her arms was very restless. Her fluffy head arched in her shoulder socket, but it made him feel at ease. If it wasn''t for the girl who was lying in the ghost forest of the orphanage, who always flashed in his mind, he couldn''t treat it as non-existent. She lost her memory and didn''t know anything. She was silly and pretty good. "Gu Xiaoran!" Gu Xiaoran was lying in his arms, no longer moving, waiting for him to speak. "When you remember what happened before, no matter how many complaints you have, you can only tell me one person. Don''t let anyone except me know, let alone do anything by themselves. " "I don''t want it!" Gu Xiaoran immediately objected. "Gu Xiaoran!" His voice was a little cold. "It''s no use calling my name. I won''t agree. I''m the one who will repay. If I have any complaints, I''ll find the one who makes me feel resentment. Then I''ll fight back. I don''t have to bear it. I''ll just tell you one person. " He opened his eyes, looked down at her, pinched her chin, raised her face, looked left and right, as if he was looking at something that could not be seen in the eye, "if you don''t want to pay back, that''s it? I think it''s more like being abused. " "It''s better to abuse than to tell you." "I''m your man. If there''s a damned man, I''ll do it for you!" Gu Xiaoran was stunned and opened his mouth, but his retort failed to come out. His face was close to his strong shoulder, his warm body was warm and comfortable, so comfortable that she suddenly didn''t want to think about anything. No matter Qiqi or the stand in, she didn''t want to pay attention to it. At least she felt warm at this time. **** PS: it''s still a long way from the ticket data of Jiageng. Girls, come on and vote. In addition, another friendly reminder, girls who think a chapter is too short can watch it together at the end of the day. Other free books may have more than one chapter, but they have fewer chapters. In fact, it''s the same. Moreover, the number of genera less than one thousand words in each chapter of the four chapters will add up to more than one or two chapters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 246 She was picked up by Tianlei''s mother to take care of her family. Although she had a "home" since then, she never felt so warm or cared for. But at this time, there is a long lost warmth of being cared for. Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes and smelled the masculine smell from him. What happened to her 12 years ago? The doctor said that she chose to forget, but at this moment, she really wanted to know what she was like before. Have you ever been with him like this? Two people quietly close together, no longer speak. ***** in the underground parking lot of Jinhu Hotel, just as Han Ke was about to open the door, a pretty figure came out from behind the car. "Mr. Han! Some days are gone. " This sound, let Han Ke know that she is not Gu Xiaoran. Han Ke looked at the same face as Gu Xiaoran, and immediately laughed, "why is Miss Anne here?" she looks as like as two peas, but when they pay attention, they will find them completely different. Gu Xiaoran is sweet and witty, but she is cold and charming. "Just about to leave, when I saw president Han''s car, I came to say hello. It''s better to meet by chance. Have a drink? " "Good! Where to drink? " "I have a good bottle of wine in the opposite bar, or will I go to the opposite bar?" "Miss Anne will go wherever she likes, but I''ll buy the wine." Xiaopian smiles and walks to the gate of the parking lot. Han Ke quickly closed the car door and followed. as like as two peas, Gu Xiaoran is not the same as Xiao ran, but she is a very rare person who can not pick out a single thing. She can get her in the palm and play it as Gu Xiao ran. Dihao bar. Han Ke wants to get xiaopian drunk, but xiaopian is not drunk. He is dizzy. "Mr. Han, you are drunk!" "I''m not drunk!" "If you drink any more, you can''t even drive." "It''s OK. Let the driver drive when you''re drunk." "In that case, we''ll have the last drink, and it''s time to break up." Xiao Pian looks at Han Ke with a smile. Han Ke didn''t want to drink any more, but looking at the smiling face in front of him, he drank the big glass of wine in one gulp. Xiao Pian''s slender jade hand put on his shoulder, and the smile in his eyes became deeper and deeper. "I''m dizzy. I''ll go first." Han Ke looked into her eyes, confused, and forgot to call the driver. "I''ll go with you." Xiao Pian, smiling but not smiling, got up and left. Han Ke got up faintly and followed her to the parking lot. Xiao Pian got into his car, fell down the window and winked at him. He was very charming. Han Ke was a little confused. He watched Xiao Pian''s car leave, got on his car and started it. There''s only one thought in my mind - catch up with her, and I''ll have a good night. Xiao Pian''s car came out of the parking lot, watched Han Ke''s car coming out of the parking lot, and saw a large truck coming. Suddenly, he accelerated his speed. Before the truck arrived, he crossed the road, entered the driveway, and then stopped at the roadside not far away. Han Ke wants to catch up with Xiao pian. When he notices that the truck is approaching, he is scared to step on the brake. With a bang, the car suddenly rolled over with a flat tire and hit the truck. The front of the car was smashed flat. The windows were all over the floor. Han Ke''s head was tilted to one side, motionless, and his face was covered with blood. **** PS: the chapter at noon is stuck, and I don''t know why it doesn''t come out. I hope this chapter won''t be stuck. Please ask for a recommendation ticket ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 247 Xiao Pian''s mouth gave a sneer. As soon as Hanke dies, she can submit a death certificate to the United States, and the marriage registered in the United States will be terminated. The truck driver got out of the car, checked Han Ke and immediately called an ambulance. After a while, the ambulance came, Han Ke was carried out of the car, "there is still gas, go to the emergency center!" Xiao Pian holds the hand of the steering wheel and suddenly tightens it. This street is one of the streets with the largest traffic flow. Han Ke is hypnotized by her and can''t control the car well. Once she loses control, the car rushes into the traffic flow and will die. I didn''t expect to survive the collision with a truck. "You''re lucky!" Xiao Pian drives away angrily. *** the next day, Gu Xiaoran was awakened by the ring of his mobile phone. She closed her eyes, grabbed the mobile phone, and then remembered that she had lost it in the helicopter last night. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and found himself lying on the bed in the attic. The blanket on his body is missing. He is wearing the Qipao skirt he wore yesterday. The skirt was wrinkled, but it was completely dry. It looked like it had been dried by the fire. After she fell asleep last night, Moqing dried her skirt, changed it for her, and sent her back? When did you send her back? Is Tianlei in when he comes back? If they''re there, they''ll run into each other. What''s the matter? Gu Xiaoran got up and looked down at the pavilion. He saw Gu Tianlei leaning against the door. He didn''t know what he was thinking. When he heard the movement upstairs, he raised his head and looked up at Gu Xiaoran. Shuai''s face collapsed and opened the door with a black face. "Tianlei, where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know when Moqing sent her back, whether Tianlei was there when he sent her back, and if so, whether there was any conflict between the two of them. He couldn''t take care of his shoes and ran downstairs barefoot. Gu Tianlei ignored Gu Xiaoran and went out. Cheng Xiaoyue appears at the door, just blocking his way. "Hi, brother Tianlei, long time no see! I didn''t have breakfast. My sister bought some delicious steamed buns. Let''s eat together. " Cheng Xiaoyue greets him warmly and enters the door. Tianlei lowered his eyebrows and glared at her fiercely. His tone was extremely bad. "Who is your brother?" With that, he slammed on the door and left. With a bang, the whole building wants to be destroyed. Cheng Xiaoyue almost choked to death. Before he left home, she jokingly called his brother. Although he was not happy, he was not so fierce. Looking at Gu Xiaoran with resentment, "this dead boy, are you crazy?" Gu Xiaoran had to appease Cheng Xiaoyue, "he is angry with me, not against you." "This dead child has been missing for two years, but his temper is worse?" "It''s the age of rebellion, normal. Why did you come all of a sudden? " Gu Xiaoran digs the topic. Cheng Xiaoyue then remembered her purpose. She put the breakfast in her hand on the small dining table and took out a newspaper from her backpack. "Han Ke had an accident." Mo Qing said that he would solve the problem of registration in the United States. Is Hanke''s car accident related to him? Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly jumped to his throat, quickly took the newspaper and looked at it along the place where Cheng Xiaoyue pointed. It was just a matchbox sized news with the title: "Han Ke, President of Xinhe, was in hospital in a car accident!" News content: Han Ke''s drunk driving caused an accident, seriously injured and hospitalized, without causing other casualties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 248 "Drunk driving?" Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. "I had a drink, but that''s not the only reason for the accident." "What is it?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart tightened again. "He said that the uneven tire pressure caused a flat tire and rollover. In addition, he drank a lot of wine and couldn''t control the car, so he hit the truck." Gu Xiaoran frowned. Han Ke was scared to death. He maintained the car very diligently. It is reasonable that the tire pressure should not be unbalanced. "I heard that he was drinking with a woman across the parking lot. The man in the bar said, "you are the woman who drinks with him..." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. She was in Nanwan last night. Of course, she couldn''t have drunk with Han Ke in the bar, but only Xiao Pian could be recognized as her. "Xiao ran, you were not really with Han Ke last night, were you?" "I''m not with him." "I don''t think so." Cheng Xiaoyue suddenly sniffed, "how fragrant!" Gu Xiaoran noticed that there was a strong smell of soup in the kitchen. Walking into the kitchen, a pot of spareribs soup was warmed on the stove. Gu Tianlei is the only one who can make this soup. Judging from the taste of the soup, this pot of spareribs has been stewed for a long time. At this time, it''s just warm. When she gets up, she can eat it at any time. Gu Xiaoran thought of sending a text message to Tianlei yesterday, saying that he would take a midnight snack. He didn''t reply to her message, but stewed this pot of spareribs waiting for her. As a result, she waited all night until she was sent back by Moqing. "Help me watch the fire." Gu xiaoranfei ran out of the attic, Gu Tianlei has been on the road parked in the SUV. "Gu Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran rushed forward. Gu Tianlei only looked at her once and slammed the door. The car was like an arrow leaving the string. "Gu Tianlei, come back to me!" She went to take care of her family. Not long after that, her mother left with a suitcase. Her father was busy with work and seldom came back. She and Tianlei were the only two left at home. In her heart, he was her brother and her closest person. Gu Xiaoran''s heart aches as he looks at the deserted car. All of a sudden, I was afraid that he would disappear after he left. She was desperate to chase a car, she was wearing slippers, and ran too fast, fell to the ground. Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran running after the car from the rearview mirror. He is very sad to see her fall down suddenly. He slams on the brake and reverses the car to Gu Xiaoran''s side. He stops the car, jumps out of the car and squats down in front of Gu Xiaoran. "Where did it hurt?" Gu Tianlei looked at her knee and saw that it was just a little bit red and there was no broken skin. He was relieved and his face became cold. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran grabbed him and said, "you don''t want to take care of your family. Don''t you even want me now?" Gu Tianlei''s face suddenly froze. The next moment, he suddenly hugged her, "come with me, leave Seoul for Lin''an, and let me take care of you later. Gu Xiaoran, I don''t want other people to pay for my living any more, so I can have a meal for Gu Tianlei. I''m old enough to support both of us. Lin''an also has a good university. You can go to university in Lin''an. If you don''t want to be in Lin''an, I can send you to study abroad. " "Tianlei, I broke my appointment yesterday. I''m sorry, but I can''t go." "Because of Mo Qing?" Gu Tianlei''s eyes flashed a tingle. "Not because of him." Gu Xiaoran was very sad. When Mo Qing sent her back yesterday, they ran into each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 249 "Then why?" "There''s something I want to understand." "I have good connections now. If you have anything you want to know, I can help you find out." "Tianlei, you can''t help me with this." Her father conceals the fact that she and Han Ke are registered in the United States, which makes her feel uneasy. She always has a bad feeling. She doesn''t want Tian Lei to know about it, so as to deepen the contradiction between them. "What''s the matter?" "I can''t tell you yet, but don''t leave me behind." Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran''s anxious appearance and softens his heart. Even if he loses himself, he can''t leave her. "What happened yesterday? Why don''t you take my call? " Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see him ask about yesterday. If he was willing to ask, he was willing to listen to her explanation and would not leave willfully. "I went to MoZhuang..." "Did the Mohists embarrass you?" Gu Tianlei grabbed her two arms and looked at her from the top, as if to see if she was missing a piece of meat. After the news reported that the two families were about to get married, it immediately broke out that she had a tryst with Moqing in the hotel. It hit the two families in the face, so it was impossible to let it go. It was inevitable to go to the Mohist school to deal with the follow-up affairs. So Gu Xiaoran said that when he went to Mohist school, Gu Tianlei was not surprised, but worried. "I''m fine!" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. Gu Tianlei has understood Gu Xiaoran''s expression. How can Mo Zhenzhong not embarrass her when something about Cheng''s family gets stuck? He stood up and pulled Gu Xiaoran up. "I can''t let you stay here any longer. I don''t care what he does. Follow me." "Tianlei, I really can''t go." Gu Xiaoran grabs Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei stopped and looked straight at Gu Xiaoran, "tell me, do you still like Ziyan? No, he should be called Moqing now! " She said that the news couldn''t be taken seriously. He pretended to believe it in front of her, but he didn''t believe it at all. Yesterday he looked for her all day and worried about her all day. Later, I learned from Cheng Xiaoyue that when she was with Mo Qing, I didn''t know how to describe her loss. When Mo Qing sent her back last night, she was sleeping so deeply in Mo Qing''s arms, so unprepared, he knew that she still liked the man named Ziyan. They were together when they were 12 years old. He guarded her every day, but he lost her. At that time, he was young and didn''t know how to attract her attention, so he always bullied her. She liked others, he thought. Now, he is no longer the boy before, but he came back late. What a ghost! He rushed away, not angry with her, but angry with himself. I''m so late. He waited for a while, not waiting for Gu Xiaoran''s answer. In fact, if he doesn''t answer, he knows the answer. He just wants to hear her deny it. Even if it''s not from her heart, it shows that Mo Qing doesn''t give her enough sense of security. However, the little woman in front of her lowered her head and said nothing. A wave of anger rushed to the top of her head, put her hand away, turned and got into her car. "You haven''t had breakfast yet..." Gu Xiaoran was a little depressed. During her years at home, she took care of him as her own brother, cooking and washing clothes for him every day. The little villain turned over and didn''t recognize her sister. Gu Tianlei takes a look at her and starts the car. "Where are you going?" "My mobile phone number won''t change, and my phone won''t turn off!" Gu Tianlei tightly pursed his lips, took back his sight, no longer looked at her, and the car roared away. Gu Xiaoran, I''m leaving now not to give up, but to make myself stronger and stronger enough to take you back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 250 Gu Xiaoran slouched back to the attic. Cheng Xiaoyue has already packed the soup and sits at the table reading the newspaper, reading the entertainment section. The front page is printed with a big typesetting - South Korea''s little king night wolf enters the Chinese music world! When Cheng Xiaoyue saw Gu Xiaoran coming back, she immediately pointed to a picture on the front page, dancing vigorously. "Do you look like Tianlei Slender good figure, a very beautiful dance action, cool to death, let people ignore his face. But if you pay attention to it, you will find that his facial features, which are weakened by the lighting effect, are as good as his figure and temperament. Take a closer look, that face is really like Gu Tianlei. But Gu Tianlei is bright and sunny, while Xiao Tianwang in the photo is cold and fierce. He has a kind of fierce air, just like his code name "Night Wolf". "Speaking of this Korean little king, he really exists like a God. In less than two years, he became popular throughout Korea. The key is that he is not Korean, but Chinese. This time we have entered the Chinese music world, but we have not yet come here. We have already made a great success, which has reduced the momentum of Xudong, the most popular singer in China. " "Chinese?" Gu Xiaoran stares at the figure in the photo and can''t move his eyes. "Chinese, if I hadn''t seen Gu Tianlei just now, I would have thought he had gone to Korea to be a little king!" "What''s his name?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the photo and frowned slightly. "I don''t know!" "How could it be?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. Paparazzi everywhere, at any time can be out of the era of human flesh, so red people, will not know the name? "His economic company is so powerful that he is packaged as a fan like existence. All the past is zero! I only know that he participated in the Korean rookie show two years ago. He wrote and sang a song on the spot. The sound of nature is the same and the face of evil is gorgeous. As soon as he stepped down, he was signed and became popular with a very fast speed. " Cheng Xiaoyue made a drooling movement, "it''s really handsome, another small fresh meat with tender powder!" Speaking of this, he said bitterly, "but Why does he want to grow into Gu Tianlei''s face? As soon as I look at his face, I think of the stinky face of that dead boy of Tian Lei and go straight to play - " " then don''t look, have breakfast! " Gu Xiaoran pushed aside the newspaper. "Do you think uncle Gu has lost his son? Such as illegitimate children... " Cheng Xiaoyue is full of gossip. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth and ate his own breakfast. He was too lazy to pay attention to her. "Can''t it really be Gu Tianlei?" Cheng Xiaoyue looks at that picture, the more she looks, the more she looks. "He was admitted to Lin''an Medical University two years ago. He should have been in Lin''an Medical University these two years. How can he go to Korea?" "If I remember correctly, when he was 14 years old, he was already very good at medicine and was regarded as a child prodigy in the medical field. What he learned in the first year of Medical University has nothing to do with medicine. It''s only when he was a sophomore that he came into contact with the basic knowledge. When he was five years old, I didn''t believe that he could honestly stay with me at Medical University.... " Gu Xiaoran''s hand stopped, but he just shook his head and denied that no matter how hard he was, he couldn''t go to Korea. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. It''s a strange phone call. "Is that Miss Gu?" The voice of a middle-aged woman came across. "This is Gu Xiaoran. Who is calling, please?" "My surname is Dong. I''m the special assistant of Chairman Han''s mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 251 Gu Xiaoran was slightly stunned. I''ve known Han Ke for so many years. I''ve never heard him talk about his mother. He was asked about his mother the day before his engagement. He ridiculed her, saying that she was just a gift he bought from the prosperous Tang Dynasty and was not qualified to see his mother. Since then, she has kept silent about the future mother-in-law she has never met. "Hello, may I help you?" Except for the registration in the United States, she has nothing to do with Han Ke. I don''t know what his mother''s special help is doing to call her at this time. "You give me an address. At ten o''clock, there will be a car to pick you up. You need to get ready. Don''t let us wait." "Miss Dong, if I may call you that, what can I do for you?" "Miss Gu and Han always need to deal with some American affairs. You don''t have to ask more about the details now. Just meet and see." "But..." A beep came from the other side of the line. "Hello Hello... " In the United States, it can only be about American marriage. They are looking for her now. It must have something to do with Hanke''s car accident. Gu Xiaoran''s face was gradually dignified. After looking at the mobile phone, it''s 9:15 and there are 45 minutes left. My face changes. "What''s the matter?" Cheng Xiaoyue sees Gu Xiaoran''s face is different, and comes up. "I have something to do. I want to go out." "You haven''t finished your breakfast yet." "It''s too late. Eat for yourself." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to tell anyone related to Han Ke the address of the attic. He sent the address of Jinshawan and took a taxi to the villa in Jinshawan. With the fastest speed to change a set of off white small suit, looks dignified and generous. Although she is not willing to get involved with anyone in the Han Ke family, she can''t avoid meeting now, and she can''t be rude. Standing at the door of the villa, quiet and steady, elegant and beautiful as a lily with morning dew. The hand holding the beaded bag was so tight that her fingers turned white slightly, indicating her nervousness and uneasiness. The other hand is holding the mobile phone and dials back the call that just came in. "Hello, Miss Dong. I''m Gu Xiaoran." "I have recorded your calls. Are you ready? It''s almost time for our wife''s driver to arrive The other side is still cold voice. "Sorry, I can''t get in your driver''s car." Gu Xiaoran saw a black Jaguar driving slowly towards this side and intuitively felt that the car was coming to pick him up. "Why?" It''s obvious that the other side is seldom rejected, and there are some accidents. "Although you said that you are the special help of Han Ke''s mother, I have never met Han Ke''s mother and I don''t know you, so I can''t get on a strange car with a phone call." If the other party is really Han Ke''s mother, these words are likely to attract Mrs. Han''s anger and disgust. But she really can''t get on a stranger''s car easily. At least Han Ke''s mother is a stranger to her now. She''s not sure if anyone will impersonate Han Ke''s wife. Kidnapping is not uncommon. The Jaguar stopped in front of us. The driver got out of the car and saw her on the phone, waiting politely. On the other side of the phone, she was embarrassed by the unexpected silence. After a while, she asked, "who do you know around Chairman Han?" Gu Xiaoran was asked the simplest question. In the past, she never took part in her father''s business. As for the people around Han Ke, she only knew Han Ke''s driver and bodyguard a Xiong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 252 "Don''t Miss Gu know any of the people around Chairman Han?" "Ah Hsiung." Gu Xiaoran bit his lower lip and his knuckles became whiter. "Ah Hsiung is in C City now. It''s a waste of time to rush there." The cold woman was in a bit of a dilemma. After thinking about it, she said, "well, you go to Chairman Han''s office, and I''ll ask his secretary to arrange a driver for you. Can you rest assured?" "Thank you, Miss Dong, for your understanding." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "You''re a smart woman." The cold woman put down her last words and hung up. Then the driver''s phone rings. He answers the phone and answers. After hanging up, he nods to Gu Xiaoran and gets on the bus to leave. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and called for a car to go to the world trade center. At the door of Hanke''s office building, the beautiful receptionist came up and said, "Miss, who are you looking for?" "Miss Dong asked me to come. Did she call your secretary?" "It''s Miss Gu. I''m sorry I didn''t recognize Miss Gu." Miss looked her up and down, and led her to a smart looking woman, "Secretary Cao, this is Miss Gu, the former fiancee of President Han." "Hello, Miss Gu. I''m Cao Hong, Secretary of President Han." Secretary Cao stood up and welcomed each other with a smile. "Hello, Secretary Cao." Gu Xiaoran was surprised that a secretary like Han Ke was not a gorgeous young woman. "Miss Dong has called. I''ll arrange a driver for you right away." Secretary Cao led her to the next VIP reception room. "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran nodded and walked through the office in the eyes of curiosity and exploration. "Is it for such a woman that President Han gave up splitting up the prosperous Tang Dynasty?" "It''s said that President Han has been chasing her for several years, and she is really beautiful..." "Not beautiful, how to be a fox spirit..." "I''m so pure, I didn''t expect that I would seduce men..." "Does she really have little to do with the emperor Mo?" "Without a leg, can Mo Shao give her such a big gift at Han Zong''s wedding? It''s said that it''s a villa in Jinshawan. " "God, there are tens of millions of villas there." "That Han always eats others'' leftovers." "Cough." Secretary a cough, interrupted all the gossip, "do not want to do?" The office building was quiet at once. Gu Xiaoran pretended to hear nothing, but his face turned white. "Miss Gu, this is the driver of our company. He will take you to C City." "Thank you The first people''s Hospital of C City. Ah Hsiung ran down the steps, "Miss Gu." "Hank, how is he?" Although she hated Han Ke''s actions and didn''t want to see him at a glance, the American affairs must be handled by Han Ke. "It''s not over yet. It''s under observation." A Xiong leads her to the elevator. "How did it happen?" "Mr. Han drank and drove by himself. As soon as he got out of the parking lot, something happened." "You''re not with him?" In Gu Xiaoran''s impression, if Han Ke drinks, he will never drive by himself, which is very strange. Go to a double door, a Xiong knocked on the door. Inside came the same cold voice as on the phone, "come in." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what Han Ke''s mother wanted to talk to her about, and his heart couldn''t help tightening. Ah Xiong opens the door and waits for Gu Xiaoran to enter. Instead of entering the room, he helps her close the door from outside. *** PS: Although there are no 6000 votes, I still want to add more to the girls. Thank you for voting! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 253 It''s a clean and tidy rest room with blue velvet floor to ceiling windows, luxurious Sha Hua and gilded tea table. If it wasn''t for the smell of disinfectant in the air, it wouldn''t make people feel like they were in the hospital. There are two women in the lounge. One of them is in a royal blue dress. She is very rich and has good skin care. But at this time looks very haggard, can see that the age of more than 50. When Gu Xiaoran came in, another 40 year old stood up with a serious expression. It''s also a fitting dress, but the black clothes make her look thinner and smarter. Gu Xiaoran could distinguish the two women''s identities from the posture of sitting and standing. He stepped forward and stood in front of Dasha. To the lady who sat on the sofa and looked at her, "presumably, this is Mrs. Han." The lady nodded, "I''m Han Ke''s mother. Are you Gu Xiaoran?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran looks at another woman. With her eyes, Mrs. Han looked at the woman beside her. "She''s my special assistant. Her name is Dong Yuqiong. I''m on the phone with you. You shouldn''t be strange." "Miss Dong." Gu Xiaoran called politely. "Miss Gu." Dong Yuqiong nodded, which made Gu Xiaoran have a sense of indifference. "Sit down." Mrs. Han glanced across the sofa. Dong Yuqiong went away to pour tea. "Han ke..." Gu Xiaoran was in no hurry. "Is Miss Gu very happy that something happened to my son?" Mrs. Han''s words cut Gu Xiaoran''s back neck like a cold knife, chilly. "I don''t understand what Mrs. Han means." "Miss Gu, if you are a smart person, let''s open the window and tell the truth instead of beating about the bush." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and knew that the conversation would not be pleasant. "Madam Han, I can answer any questions you have, but before that, I want to see Han Ke first." Mrs. Han sneered, "ah Hsiung must have told you that my son is in a coma, and his life and death are uncertain. What''s the purpose of going to see him? " "What purpose does Mrs. Han think I can have?" "Do you want to know if he can die?" "I''m here for Mrs. Han''s appointment today." When Han Ke had an accident, Mrs. Han was in a bad mood. Gu Xiaoran could understand it, but he would not allow anyone to charge him with unnecessary charges. "Although Han Ke and I were not happy, after all, we had some friendship. He had a car accident, and I came to the hospital again. So we should see him." "You and coco are just an agreement. What kind of friendship do you have?" Mrs. Han looked at her with disdain. The young woman in front of her was delicate and charming. She snorted coldly, "if you have a mother, you must have a daughter. They are all fox spirits in the eyes of money." Gu Xiaoran had expected to see Mrs. Han would not have a good look, but listen to her harsh language, or harsh. "Even if I sign an agreement with Han Ke, it''s between him and me. I hope that Mrs. Han won''t slander her." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white, but his tone was not haughty. "Don''t say so well, I''m afraid you want him to die early, so that you can live with Mo Qing with his money." Gu Xiaoran secretly sneers. He sold Han Ke to Mo Qing for 30 million yuan. Hank''s money, she''s dirty! If it wasn''t for Hank''s false registration in the United States behind her back, it would have nothing to do with her whether he was alive or dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 254 "Why, nothing to say?" Mrs. Han was angry. She leaned forward and her eyes almost burst out with fire. "You and Han Ke have registered in the United States. They are husband and wife, but they openly say that they are mo Qing''s fiancee in front of the media. It''s shameless." Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. They knew that she and Han Ke had registered for marriage in the United States. "You''re excited again, ma''am." Dong Yuqiong took the tea on the table and handed it to Mrs. Han. "From a legal point of view, Mr. Han and Ms. Gu are husband and wife. We should let her see Mr. Han." Mrs. Han was obviously reluctant, but she finally gouged out Gu Xiaoran, sat back and rubbed her forehead. "Headache again?" Dong Yuqiong turned the medicine bottle out of her bag. "I''m fine. I don''t have to take any medicine." Mrs. Han weakly raised her hand, "you take her to see it." Although she doesn''t like Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran is Han Ke''s life. Let Gu Xiaoran have a look. Maybe Han Ke can wake up earlier. Dong Yuqiong put the medicine bottle away and stood up, "Miss Gu, come with me." Gu Xiaoran stood up and looked at Mrs. Han, who was shrinking in the corner of the sofa. He asked Dong Yuqiong in a low voice, "Mrs. Han Is it really OK? " "It''s an old problem." Dong Yuqiong, with a cold face, walked towards the French window. Gu Xiaoran had to follow Dong Yuqiong. Dong Yuqiong opened the heavy curtain. Gu Xiaoran discovered that there was only one window between the rest room and the isolation room. Through the sealed glass window, you can clearly see Han Ke lying on the bed. Han Ke closed his eyes tightly. He was wrapped in gauze like a rice dumpling. His body was full of tubes, some of which were transparent and filled with dark red blood. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. Han Ke''s injury is like this. I''m afraid things in the United States will have to be delayed again. The door rang softly, and a beautiful woman in low cut lace came in. Her young face was wearing rich makeup, which was very conspicuous. She threw her precious small handbag on the tea table, and the whole person rolled down on the sofa. Mrs. Han frowned slightly dissatisfied, "your brother is so hurt, how can you still have the heart to dress up like this." "Injured, not dead." The fashionable woman rolled her eyes on Gu Xiaoran and looked up and down. The curiosity in her eyes was soon replaced by jealousy. "Miss Gu, sit over there." Dong Yuqiong closed the curtain again. "I want to see a doctor." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and adjusted his confused mood. "Our wife wants to ask Miss Gu for something first." Gu Xiaoran had to go back to the sofa. "You must be very excited to see my brother like this." Fashionable woman holding a small nail file, manicure, eyes hanging Gu Xiaoran, this woman really has the ability to confuse his brother. Gu Xiaoran already knew from Mrs. Han''s words that this woman was Han Ke''s sister, Han Xue. "What happened to hank is not what I expected." Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed her lips. Mrs. Han snorted coldly. "Hypocrisy." Han Xue''s mouth immediately showed a touch of disdain. "Mrs. Han, I know you must be very upset that something happened to Han Ke, but I believe he will be OK." No matter how much Gu Xiaoran hates Han Ke, he really hopes that he will get better soon, otherwise the matter between him and her will be postponed indefinitely. Although Mrs. Han is disgusted with Gu Xiaoran to the extreme, she also hopes her son can pass the observation period safely, so she doesn''t say anything after listening to Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 255 "How do you know my brother can''t die?" While filing her nails, Han Xue said coldly, "as soon as my brother dies, your engagement with him will be broken. You can not only get his inheritance, but also marry Mo Qing, killing two birds with one stone." "Shut up, do you think your brother''s got something to do? If you can''t speak, go back. " Han Ke is the lifeblood of Mrs. Han. Now her son''s life and death are uncertain. The word "death" is a pin in her heart, and even her daughter is not allowed to touch it. Han Xue pouts in anger, jumps up, pulls the handbag on the tea table and is about to leave. Looking back at Gu Xiaoran, he was not willing to miss the opportunity to watch the crowd. Angrily, he threw his handbag back to the sofa, sat down again, and fell down to complain. "Mom, how can you help outsiders talk?" Mrs. Han stares at Han Xue and looks back at Xiao ran. "Since Miss Gu and my son are married by agreement, they are not really husband and wife. We have to make it clear about some things." "Mrs. Han, if you have anything to say, just say it." Gu Xiaoran just wants to finish the discussion as soon as possible, and then go to the doctor to ask about Han Ke. Mrs. Han winks at Dong Yuqiong. Dong Yuqiong opens the briefcase on one side, takes out an agreement and puts it in front of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran glanced at the title on the front page, saying that if anything happened to Han Ke, she would give up the notarial certificate of agreement of all property for free. "What''s this?" "You and I know what Miss Gu wants to marry my son, but I will never allow other people to put their dirty hands on our property." "Madam Han, you misunderstand me. I''m not for the property of the Han family..." Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t love Han Ke, he felt cold after listening to Mrs. Han''s words. Before Han Ke passed the observation period, his family wanted to prevent her from dividing Han''s property. However, she was engaged to Han Ke with ulterior motives, and we can''t blame his family for defending her. "Since it''s not, let''s see if there''s any problem with the agreement. If there''s no problem, ask a lawyer to come and notarize the agreement and sign it. You can''t inherit the property, but we will give you a sum of money. " Gu Xiaoran read the agreement and put it back, "sorry, madam Han, I can''t sign it." The agreement is for her to give up her property and shares in the company. If anything happens to Han Ke, it all belongs to Mrs. Han. In other words, the shares of "Shengtang" held by Han Ke will also belong to Mrs. Han. Later, the power of life and death in the prosperous Tang Dynasty was in the hands of Mrs. Han. Gu Xiaoran will not take the property of Han Ke and the shares of Shengtang. But she can''t sign this contract. Because if she signs on it, it means that she has admitted her marriage with Han Ke in the United States and her marriage relationship with Han Ke. "Didn''t you say it wasn''t for my son''s money? Why not sign? " Mrs. Han tried her best to hold back her anger. "Money, I don''t want it, but..." Before Gu Xiaoran finished speaking, Han Xue jumped up and said, "look, look, I said she would not agree. She married her brother and wanted to occupy his company. She said that her brother would be OK, but she didn''t know how much she wanted him to die soon. When her brother dies, she can take over his company. " When the agreement was rejected, Mrs. Han''s face was hard to see. After listening to her daughter''s words, her face was like the bottom of a pot and she snorted again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 256 "What I said before was engagement. If it wasn''t for my brother''s accident, I didn''t know I was married. After all, my brother had a car accident not long after he got married. Isn''t that a coincidence? " Han Xue raised a scornful smile from the corner of her mouth. If Han Kezhen is killed, the marriage will be dissolved automatically. For Gu Xiaoran, there will be less trouble. But Gu Xiaoran can''t have such vicious intentions. He is maliciously attacked by Han Xue and turns pale with anger. "Miss Han, you can''t talk nonsense." Gu Xiaoran had thousands of ideas about the people of the Han family, but he never thought that the other party would add a crime of seeking money and killing himself. He was so angry that he could hardly breathe. "You know what I''m saying." Han Xue mouth with a sneer, aggressive. Gu Xiaoran inhaled deeply to keep calm. Originally, I wanted to tell her about Han Ke''s false registration behind her back, but from the Han family''s mother and daughter''s behavior, they would not believe it, and it would be even worse. Now I just hope that Han Ke can wake up early and deal with the mess in the United States. "If Miss Han has any doubts in this respect, she can call the police to check. But if there is no evidence, please be careful with Miss Han. " "When..." Han Xue a listen to call the police to check, short of breath some, but soon the volume of voice and Yang up, "of course, to check, to a good check, my brother can''t do injustice dead ghost." Gu Xiaoran looked at Mrs. Han and saw that she looked at herself coldly. Obviously, she also had this idea. She was filled with injustice and suffocation, as if she was going to be suffocated. "Let''s call the police. I also want to know the cause of Hanke''s accident." Han Xue said that Han Ke''s car accident is related to Gu Xiaoran, which is also empty talk. But when the words came out, the more I thought about it, the more reasonable I felt. I really touched the mobile phone. "Snow, make enough, your brother is not dead." Mrs. Han drinks Han Xue with a black face. Han Ke''s car accident, the police have clearly said, is he drunk driving, crossing the road, hit the truck, there is surveillance video as evidence. Drunk driving is sensitive, but Han Ke''s serious injury, coupled with the loss of a lot of money to go out, put the matter down. It''s time to check. Isn''t that death? Although Han Xue is not reconciled, she does not dare to disobey her mother too much and angrily throws her mobile phone back into her bag. "If Mrs. Han has nothing else to do, I''ll leave." Gu Xiaoran really does not want to stay here, and this wonderful mother to waste time here. "You can''t leave until you sign this agreement." Mrs. Han glanced at the agreement in front of Gu Xiaoran, and there was no retrogression. "I''ve already said that I won''t take a cent from the Han family, but I can''t sign this word. The specific reason is that when Han Ke wakes up, you can ask him." Gu Xiaoran said no more and got up to the door. When the mobile phone rings, Gu Xiaoran continues to call, "Dad!" "Han Ke had a car accident. Did the Han family come to you?" Gu Zhengrong''s anxious voice came from the phone. "I''m with Mrs. Han now." Gu Xiaoran heard Gu Zhengrong directly asked about the Han family, some strange. "Xiao ran, listen to me. No matter what they ask you to do, don''t promise, especially about the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "Of course I won''t agree, but what does it have to do with the prosperous Tang Dynasty?" Gu Xiaoran kept his voice down to prevent the Han family''s mother and daughter from hearing their conversation. *** PS: in the next chapter, the evil of ink will come out ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 257 "If Mrs. Han gets the" prosperous Tang Dynasty ", she will definitely split it up." "Dad, you are no longer in Xinhe. What they want is none of your business." "Shengtang is left by your mother. Shengtang may be the only connection with your mother, so it can''t be separated anyway." "Mother Tianlei?" "It''s your own mother!" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. She had been in Gu''s family for six years, and no one had ever talked about her mother. Everyone said that her mother was Xiao San and a mistress. In her dreams, she would never have thought that her biological mother had left the "prosperous Tang Dynasty". "Dad, what''s going on?" "Specifically, I can''t tell you in detail now. When I can tell you, I''ll tell you everything." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, turned around and saw the Han family''s mother and daughter and Dong Yuqiong staring at her without blinking. She took a breath to calm herself. "Mrs. Han, Mr. Han is awake." Ah Hsiung knocked on the door and opened the door. Mrs. Han quickly steps to the door. When her son wakes up, she can talk to her son about it. There is no need to waste words with Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see Han Xue frown and smile. He felt sad for Han Ke''s sister. Han Xue feels Gu Xiaoran''s scoffing eyes, wakes up to her gaffe, and gives her a hard shave. She grabs her handbag and goes after Mrs. Han. Gu Xiaoran enters the ward, and Han Ke has sat up. The doctor is checking Han Ke. After the doctor''s explanation, it turned out that Han Ke''s injury was not as serious as it seemed. Before he was in a coma, it was just the impact on his head. When he woke up, it was no big problem. Han Ke''s face collapsed when he saw Gu Xiaoran. If it wasn''t for her, he wouldn''t go after Annie, and he wouldn''t have had the accident. It was all because of her that he almost died. After listening to the doctor saying that Han Ke could eat, Mrs. Han immediately took the heat preservation bucket from Dong Yuqiong''s hand, put it on the bedside table, opened the lid, and said to Gu Xiaoran, "after boiling chicken soup for most of the day, give him a hot drink." Although she didn''t like Gu Xiaoran, since Gu Xiaoran married Han Ke, she should serve him. Although Han Ke is a wounded man, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t plan to wait on this scum man. He just doesn''t hear what Mrs. Han said. Han Ke stares at Gu Xiaoran, and sees that she even refuses to install Tang for him. Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone rings. The caller ID is Moqing. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want Mo Qing to know that she is now with the Han family and presses the hang up button. The other side quickly sent a text message, "come out!" Gu Xiaoran was slightly stunned and subconsciously looked at the door of the ward. Han Ke looks at Gu Xiaoran''s expression and guesses who is calling. When he was injured like this, she was pestering like a dead man. She had a response to a phone call from mo. In a rage, Han Ke suddenly reaches out his hand to sweep the heat preservation bucket off the table and pours the boiling hot chicken soup on Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is looking at the door, did not see to her hit over the insulation bucket, and so she noticed that chicken soup has penetrated into her thin dress, pain issued a scream. With a bang, the door is kicked open. Mo Qing strides forward, grabs Gu Xiaoran, who is pale with pain, and walks away. Han Ke didn''t expect Mo Qing to be outside the door. He was stunned and said angrily, "let her go!" "Put me down." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to be too close to him in front of outsiders. *** PS: if you come out with demons to ask for tickets, girls will sign in to get tickets ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 258 "Don''t move. I''ll take you to the doctor." Mo Qing''s voice was gentle, but she could not resist. "You put her down. She''s my wife." Han Ke originally blamed Gu Xiaoran for the accident. When he woke up, he was in an unstable mood. Seeing Mo Qing take Gu Xiaoran away in front of his family, he suddenly lost his mind and grabbed the cup on the table and threw it at Mo Qing''s hand. "Is it?" Mo Qing tilted her head and avoided the water cup. She glanced at Han Ke with a cold light in her eyes. No one could stand shivering. Han Ke shivered and didn''t dare to speak again. Mo Qing is in a hurry to take Gu Xiaoran to check. He can''t settle accounts with Han Ke and leaves quickly. "Gu Xiaoran, if you dare to go out of this door, I''ll tear down the" prosperous Tang Dynasty "and sell it. You''ll regret it for the rest of your life." Han Ke sees that he can''t stop Mo Qing and uses his mace. Gu Xiaoran thought of his father''s words, Tang is the only contact with your mother, heart suddenly a tight. Mo Qing stopped at the foot, turned his head and looked coldly at Han Ke, "you''re still a man. If you have anything, just come to me. Don''t spread your anger on women." All eyes in the ward fall on Gu Xiaoran, who Mo Qing holds in her arms. There are surprises, disdains and schadenfreudes. "Put me down." Gu Xiaoran tried hard to get down. Mo Qing holds her more tightly, does not let her move disorderly, strides out of the ward. The sound of Han Ke''s curse, accompanied by the sound of things being swept to the ground and smashed, came from behind. Gu Xiaoran softened completely. It''s over Mo Qing ignores her and takes her away. Han Ke will never give up. Han Ke can''t deal with Mo Qing. He can only take out his anger at the prosperous Tang Dynasty. She had never seen her own mother, and she was sad that her mother had abandoned her and Xiao pian. But every time she listened to those insulting words, she felt more distressed. In the past six years, she has tried to find her mother, but there is no clue. With such a little clue, Gu Xiaoran must not let it go. Push Mo Qing hard, "let me down, my business don''t you mind." "Gu Xiaoran, no one can touch you except me." His overbearing tone had a rare touch of gentleness. "It''s all said you don''t care." "I''ll take care of your business." He ignored her, took her to the emergency room and put her on a cot. Hold her down, don''t let her move, also don''t wait for the nurse to come over, lift her skirt hem. Gu Xiaoran''s thighs were red and swollen on both sides. There were many blisters on the thighs, which stretched upward. His face suddenly sank. He took out the phone and called the Dean, "Uncle Li? I''m Moqing. " "Oh, Xiaoqing, when did you come back? How is your father? " "I''ve been back for a few days. My father is very good. Next time I''ll invite Uncle Li to drink and talk about the past. Now I have something urgent to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "My woman was scalded and is now in the people''s Hospital of C City." "I''ll ask Li can to arrange for the best doctor to diagnose and treat you first, and then ask them to arrange a car to send you to me." "Thank you, Uncle Li." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red, white and red. He said that she was his woman "Who are you calling?" "President Li of Huaxi Hospital in Seoul, Li can, the president of this hospital, is his son." He carefully untied the buttons of her shirt to avoid the blisters on her body. *** PS: what kind of ink demons do girls like? After watching the demons, vote by the way ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 259 Gu Xiaoran held his hand and stopped him. He looked up at him. Gu Xiaoran felt that his hand was like a rock, not affected by her strength at all. He continued to unbutton her shirt. Unbuttoned. Gu Xiaoran clenched his skirt to cover the exposed skin. He domineering hold her wrist, do not let her succeed. Bite the corner of the garment with your mouth and gently lift the piece. Her chest was as red and swollen as her thighs, and some blisters had been torn by the material. Mo Qing anger from the heart, Jun face gloomy frightening. The nurse pushed the medical car over and said, "is it Mohist first?" "Yes." "The doctor will be here soon. I''ll do some washing for this young lady first. Could you wait outside first?" "Well, please." Mo Qing caressed Gu Xiaoran''s face and said in a soft voice, "listen to the nurse." Gu Xiaoran was inconvenient to argue with him in front of the nurse. Besides, the scald had to be dealt with, so he had to nod his head. As soon as Mo Qing came out of the treatment room, he saw Ah Xiong coming in a hurry. His face was cold again. Ah Hsiung saw Mo Qing leaning against the door and didn''t dare to push the door directly. "Mr. Han asked me to meet Miss Gu." Gu Xiaoran across the door, listening to the dialogue, heart more cold to the extreme. She was scalded, if not treated in time, it is easy to leave large scars. In order to compete with Mo Qing, Han Ke has to delay her treatment. "Go away!" Mo Qing didn''t even lift her eyelids. Ah Xiong just went back and couldn''t make a difference to Han Ke. He hesitated and went to the door of the treatment room. Mo Qing cold face, a kick in the past. Ah Hsiung was not on guard. He was kicked out and fell on his knees. He couldn''t stand up in pain. The security guard of the hospital rushed over. Two of them stepped forward to hold ah Xiong, while the others rushed to Mo Qing to stop him. "Stop, don''t be rude to Mo Shao." President Li can comes, stops the guard and looks at Mo Qing, "Mo Shao, are you ok?" "Nothing." Mo Qing flattened his clothes and looked at ah Xiong, "let him go." The security guard looks at Li can. Li can nods his head. The security guard lets ah Xiong go and is still vigilant to prevent him from starting. "Go back and tell Hanke that I''ll settle the account with him." Ah Hsiung takes a look at Mo Qing and turns to leave. Although Han Ke is his boss, Mo Qing is not what he can offend. **** Nanwan - Mo Qing took out a stack of materials from her desk and threw them on the desk, "what''s going on?" At the top of the file is a photo of Gu Xiaoran. There was a flash of tension in Juan''s eyes. "Well, what''s wrong?" "The flying eagle project needs to be re planned, but my father can''t know until it succeeds." Mo Qing''s tone was light. When he was framed by his father and his family was broken, he secretly emigrated to Thailand. After he survived in Thailand, he kept looking for the person who did harm to him. As a result, he found that Han Jinbiao had planned everything. Later, his father founded the imperial court and used the clues collected over the years to track down Han Jinbiao, only to find Han Jinbiao''s mistress. However, Han Jinbiao left a large sum of money after his mistress gave birth to a daughter. He never showed up again, and the line was broken. His son is Hanke. In addition, it was found that Han Jinbiao had shares in Shengtang. They investigated the identity of Han Jinbiao in the Public Security Bureau, and it turned out that Han Jinbiao had died People died, but Han Jinbiao''s shares were not taken over by others, but as always transferred to his account. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 260 Mo Qing has checked the money transferred to the account, but no one has withdrawn it, but Gu Zhengrong has always transferred the annual profit according to the dividend ratio. Dead man, what do you need so much money for? There is only one conclusion. Han Jinbiao did not die, but hid his identity in some special ways. For example - change identity! Gu Zhengrong not only makes money to Han Jinbiao''s account every year, but also makes money to another account according to dividends. That account is a woman named Miao Junlan. Miao Junlan is actually the real owner of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. To his surprise, Miao Junlan is Gu Xiaoran''s biological mother, the cheap woman that Gu family scolds. Nineteen years ago, the prosperous Tang Dynasty, which was well managed, suddenly sold a large proportion of its shares to Han Jinbiao without warning, but Miao Junlan disappeared and never appeared again. Gu Zhengrong took care of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. On the surface, Gu Zhengrong was just a manager, in fact he controlled the power of the whole prosperous Tang Dynasty. It is certain that Miao Junlan knows Han Jinbiao whether he is willing or not to transfer such a large part of his shares to Han Jinbiao. Unfortunately, Mo Qing did not find out the whereabouts of Miao Junlan, also failed to find out why she disappeared, just like a sudden human evaporation. She''s alive, but with his connections, she can''t find this person. More weird than Han Jinbiao''s death. Although Han Jinbiao didn''t mention the money in his account, Gu Zhengrong was able to make money all the time, which shows that Han Jinbiao was making use of the prosperous Tang Dynasty to make money. As for why not, it is most likely reserved for a rainy day. So he helped his father start from the prosperous Tang Dynasty and found the evidence of Gu Zhengrong''s false accounting in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Han Jinbiao, who made use of the prosperous Tang Dynasty to collect money, could not have been quiet. As long as Han Jinbiao moves, he can be found out. Just when he and his father were ready to give the "prosperous Tang" the last blow, he received a text message from Gu Xiaoran saying that she had been kidnapped. On the way, I received a phone call from my father, saying that the emperor had a ghost, and asked him to go back to check the ghost immediately. He should have rushed back immediately, but he didn''t go back for fear of Gu Xiaoran''s accident. As a result, seeing Gu Xiaoran, the kidnapping was just a joke. He was so anxious and angry that he rushed back to the imperial court. In the end, it was a little late. The emperor was set on fire, Gu Zhengrong''s fake account book was burned, and the emperor''s account book was stolen and tampered with. As a result, the battle that was originally won was a mess. Because of the falsified account, my father was wrongly accused of smuggling and tax evasion and was jailed, and the emperor fell. After years of hard work, their father and son were beaten back to their original shape. He stood in front of the burned imperial building and watched his father put on handcuffs and be taken away. But the other side, instead of ending, hijacked her mother and sister. When the other party called him to lure his mother and sister, he went without hesitation. And when the other side offered that he could only take him to see his mother and sister after he had given him an injection, he also didn''t refuse. He has been trained since childhood. He can bear the general dose of injection injected into his body. With his ability, he can save his mother and sister. But the other side seems to know him very well, and the dosage of the injection is very heavy. At that dose, ordinary people would have poisoned several people. At that moment, he realized that Han Jinbiao''s understanding of them was far beyond his imagination. They even feel that Han Jinbiao is around them all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 261 I watched my mother and sister die. He really hated Gu Zhengrong and Gu Xiaoran. He hated them, and so did his father. Although he hated Gu Xiaoran, he didn''t want her to die under his father''s hands. That''s why she planned the plan to force her to marry hank. Because only let her become a useful chess piece, in the eyes of her father, she will become useful. As long as she works, her father won''t touch her. When Gu Xiaoran stepped into the Bureau he set, he asked someone to instruct Gu Xiaoran and let Han Ke sign an agreement not to touch her. He can make her a pawn, but he won''t let anyone touch her. She''s his. Before, in his opinion, as long as she lived under his eyelids, it didn''t matter. But now he can''t go on like this. *** in three days! Han Ke, still wrapped in bandages, appeared in Gu Xiaoran''s room disease. With a sullen face, Han Ke threw a pile of copy paper on her face and slapped her hard. "Bitch." Gu Xiaoran subconsciously avoided slapping, but when he saw the word "Notice of splitting" floating in front of him, he froze. The slap hit his face hard, and several bright red fingerprints floated on his white cheek. Looking at her stunned appearance, Han Ke was infuriated and suddenly bullied her. He pressed her on the hospital bed and went to pull her hospital uniform. "How many times have you worked with him?" Gu Xiaoran awoke, pushed him hard, "what do you want to do, let me go!" Hanke put her hands together, pulled them up to press them on her head, and took the other hand to her clothes. "Stop it. If you don''t stop it, I''ll shout." Han Ke''s injury is not good, but it''s a man after all. Gu Xiaoran is pressed by him and can''t push him away. "Shout, let everyone have a look, you sneaking bitch." Gu Xiaoran''s neckline is torn open. Han Ke sees the scar on her body that has not yet faded. He is slightly stunned. Then he feels relieved. "Has he seen what you look like now? If you see your virtue now, will you regret buying Shengtang? " Gu Xiaoran was ashamed and angry, but he was shocked by what he said, "did Mo Qing buy the prosperous Tang Dynasty?" Han Ke sneered, "except that idiot, who will spend so much money to buy a pile of junk?" Disgusted and swept her body. The curve is still wonderful, and it''s still soft under the body, but the scars are really enough. So throw away, and not reconciled, close your eyes, can not see those ugly scars, wonderful feeling back, abdominal chaos. "Bitch, I should have thought that your pure love is all pretended, and you are a whore in your heart." "Let go of me, you asshole." He took off his trousers, but the thing between his hips didn''t harden. I thought it was because I saw the scar on her just now. Imagining her snow like skin in the past, she was desperate to think about it, but it didn''t react at all. A kind of fear never came, and then it turned into anger. Gu Xiaoran earned his hand, pushed him hard, fingernails across his face. The burning pain on her face made Han Ke recover. All her fear and anger condensed into a little, and instantly expanded. She slapped her face again. A cry of surprise came from the door, and Han Ke, who was lying on Gu Xiaoran, was picked up. Gu Xiaoran quickly pulled up the torn collar. Mo Qing throws Han Ke on the ground and kicks him. *** PS: there are still girls who don''t like the gentleness of the ink demon. My God, it''s so cold every day. How can the woman lead her life? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 262 Mo Qing''s foot is full of strength, but Han Ke''s body is already hurt, and his body shrinks into a ball with pain. Cheng Xiaoyue pours on Mo Qing and holds him, "you will kill him." Mo Qing knows how heavy her hand is. With Han Ke''s disability, she really doesn''t need to hang up a few times. She stares at Han Ke and goes to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing coming. Thinking of his embarrassment, he lowered his head and did not dare to look at him. Mo Qing stood by the bed, looked at Gu Xiaoran for a while, reached over her shoulder and held her in her arms. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Mo Qing holding Gu Xiaoran''s figure. She is very unhappy. She takes a deep breath and doesn''t let any expression on her face. She steps forward and says, "Xiaoran, where have you hurt?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. The nurses and doctors outside the door heard the news and rushed to check it. They saw Mo Qing''s face was blue, and the ice skate in her eyes could stab the dead. They were so scared that they saw Han Ke lying on the ground in a huddle. They didn''t know what was going on and were stunned. Cheng Xiaoyue said coldly, "you are still the best private hospital in Seoul. You don''t even know that patients are sexually assaulted." The doctors and nurses turned pale. As the best private hospital in Seoul, such a thing will have a great impact on its reputation. "How did this man get in?" The doctor looked at the nurse. This is a private ward of Mohist school. People who come to visit patients will be strictly monitored. This situation will never happen. "He said it was Miss Gu''s husband..." The nurse didn''t expect such a thing to happen. She turned pale with fright. "He said yes. Do you believe it?" "He showed me a picture of him with Miss Gu." The doctor was very angry, but the most important thing at this time was to appease the young master of Mohist school, "Mo Shao, she just came here and went to work today..." When he said that, seeing that Mo Qing''s face was more and more ugly, he quickly swallowed back his words and said to the nurse, "you''ve been dismissed." Then call the security guard to watch Han Ke and call the police. After that, he bowed to Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, "this is a mistake of our hospital. Please forgive me." Mo Qing''s face was cold, and he had no plan to calm down. "Forget it." Gu Xiaoran pulled lamoqing''s clothes. Mo Qing owns a large part of the shares in this hospital, and the nurses are indeed derelict in their duties. However, the doctors and nurses here are quite competent these days. She does not want to embarrass the hospital because of this. Mo Qing takes a look at Gu Xiaoran, and then looks at Han Ke, who is being controlled. His dark eyes are piercing cold. The reason why he didn''t move Han Ke was that Han Ke was Han Jinbiao''s son and kept him as bait. But his patience is not unlimited. Han Ke is very smart. He can see that he is not willing to move him, but he is wrong to challenge his endurance with this point. He''ll make hancorby sad to die. The guard pulls Hanke off the ground and pushes him to the door. Han Ke sees the killing intention in Mo Qing''s eyes, shivers and realizes that Mo Qing''s tolerance for him has reached the limit. Thinking about the warehouse, the scar on the back of my hand began to numb. There is a bad feeling that if you walk out of this door, you may not know where you die. Chong Moqing asked urgently, "I have a few questions for you." Mo Qing glanced at him coldly, which was tacit approval. "What was your purpose when you helped me defeat Shengtang?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 263 Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was pale in his arms, and said frankly, "I want the prosperous Tang Dynasty." "Now that I''ve got the Tang Dynasty, why don''t I take it and leave it in my hands?" "Because Gu Zhengrong didn''t give in, and if Gu Zhengrong didn''t give in one day, the prosperous Tang Dynasty didn''t get it one day." "What about Gu Xiaoran? You don''t care if I''m engaged to her? " Han Ke still has a fluke in his heart, hoping that Gu Xiaoran has nothing to do with him. Mo Qing chuckled and said, "you can''t touch her agreement. I asked her to sign it. Besides, she was mine before she married you. " Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant. Han Ke was so angry that he suddenly broke away from the security guard''s hand and flew to Gu Xiaoran. He slapped Gu Xiaoran''s face, "bitch." Mo Qing grabs his wrist and twists it with skillful force, and immediately unloads Han Ke''s wrist joint. Han Ke screams like a pig in pain. The cry has not disappeared yet. Mo Qing grabs his hand and twists it again. He puts Han Ke''s staggered joint back, and Han Ke screams again. Let go of Han Ke''s hand, take out the white handkerchief, wipe hands, cold way: "if you don''t want to hand waste, or tongue rotten, pay attention to words and deeds." Although Han Ke''s wrist joint took it back, the pain did not disappear. There was a big cold sweat on his forehead. But looking at Mo Qing''s cold eyes, he did not dare to swear again. But he can''t just admit defeat and sneer, "so what? I still have the "prosperous Tang Dynasty." Mo Qing swept an eye, scatter on the bed, the split notice on the ground, "Han total memory is bad, split notice has been sent to your hand." Han Ke stepped back with a pale face. After a long time, Han kecai said with a cold smile: "it costs you several times more to buy the split Shengtang than to rebuild a company. You get that pile of junk, and the money is distributed to the shareholders. There is very little money you can leave behind. Shengtang will not be able to earn the money back for your whole life. It''s said that Mo Shao is extremely clever. I think he has a false reputation. " "According to your algorithm, it is. However, other shareholders agreed not to withdraw their shares and used the money as the reinvestment fund of the new Shengtang, but your mother and Han Xue refused. So the money you need to give out is just your share of general manager Han. " "No way. Why didn''t I get the notice from the board?" Han Ke''s face changed greatly. "Mr. Han has forgotten that you once sent a message. If you have something that you can''t get away from and is in urgent need, you can sign it on behalf of Han Xue with the consent of Mrs. Han." "Han Xue? But she didn''t tell me "No? It''s terrible However, she is accompanied by Mrs. Han, who guarantees this. The company registration of Mr. Han is Mrs. Han''s name. The board of directors can''t deny her words. " Han Ke trembles with anger, but he can''t refute Mo Qing''s words. Before he asks Annie to fake Gu Xiaoran and register for marriage in the United States, he is afraid that Gu Xiaoran will take advantage of his relationship with his husband and wife to get something he doesn''t want to give, such as the prosperous Tang Dynasty. So he made a rule that if he had an accident, his mother could act for him in all company affairs. But this matter, he did not tell his mother and Han Xue, told the lawyer, in his accident, and then told his mother. "No way. I''m not dead. My lawyer will never tell my mother about it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 264 "Your lawyer didn''t take the initiative to tell Mrs. Han, but you didn''t make a clause that you can tell your mother only when you die." "So your mother and sister took the initiative to go to your lawyer and verify it. You must ask, how can they know? I can''t help you with this question. Han always has to ask your sister. " Mo Qing sneer, suspicious people are often defeated on their own suspicion. If Han Ke is not such a suspicious person, he will use his narrow mind to measure Gu Xiaoran and make these so-called "anti wolf treaties.". He also can''t drill this loophole, encourage Han Xue and Han''s wife to sign. Han Ke clenched his teeth and continued to sneer: "if Gu Zhengrong doesn''t nod his head, you are just a pile of scrap metal when you get the" prosperous Tang Dynasty. " "Gu Zhengrong promised to revive the prosperous Tang Dynasty." Han Ke burst out laughing, as if hearing the funniest thing in the world, "do you think I will believe it? Gu Zhengrong''s most precious is his daughter. His daughter is my wife. If he wants her daughter to live a better life, he has to listen to me. How can he help you to revive the prosperous Tang Dynasty Mo Qing sneered in her heart. Miao Junlan owned the prosperous Tang Dynasty. If you set aside some money in the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you can support hundreds of Gu Xiaoran. However, he made Gu Xiaoran feel that he was dependent on others and depended on Gu Zhengrong''s alms for a living. This intention alone has already made people sinister. Baby Gu Xiaoran? I''m afraid not! It''s just that Gu Xiaoran is useful to him. However, if these words were said in front of Gu Xiaoran, it would hurt her. Anyway, after a long time, she would understand that he didn''t need to poke her heart with an awl. "As you know, Gu Zhengrong''s most precious is Gu Xiaoran. Then you should think that Gu Zhengrong knows what kind of engagement night Gu Xiaoran had, plus the burns on Gu Xiaoran''s body, and Gu Zhengrong looks at the wounds on her body. Do you expect him to listen to you? " Han Ke was cold all over, and his vest was drenched with cold sweat. Gu Xiaoran sat on the bed in a trance. In the past two years, she has been waiting for him and looking forward to him. As a result, she is just a chess he used to get "prosperous Tang". Before, although he was bad, she certainly hated him, but always find an excuse for him. She told herself that it was a business war between him and his father, and she was just using her by the way. After listening to these words from his own mouth. the excuses she had found for him were also turned into foam at the moment and dispersed by the wind. He came prepared. From the beginning to the end, she was the pawn he used to capture the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Gu Xiaoran''s heart seems to fall into the bottomless ice pool. He raised his head slightly, restrained the tears, pointed to the door and said coldly, "you go out." Mo Qing Mou son is dark to go down, this matter, she sooner or later knows, with later affirmation he deceives her, better hate him now. "Get out." Gu Xiaoran raised his voice and pushed him hard. Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran, looked at Han Ke and said to the security guard, "let him go!" Security let go. Even if Gu Xiaoran sues Han Ke, he can only accuse a person of being "coquettish" and harassing him. At most, he will be fined or shut up for two days. But see Mo Qing so let Han Ke, in the heart is still blocked badly. Han Ke has an ominous feeling that Mo Qing does not let him go, but there will be more terrible revenge. He did not dare to look at Gu Xiaoran again and left quickly. ***** PS: many girls say I''m slower, so let''s play a game. I''ll set up a few more thresholds. 1. The number of browser recommended tickets will reach 20000 this week; 2. Book reviews will increase by 300; 3. The number of fans of Xinliang will increase to 7300; Sina ID: final result 2010; 3. If one of the three conditions is met, one more will be added ~ ~ ~ PS: the number of fans of Xinliang will increase to 7300 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 265 Mo Qing looks at Cheng Xiaoyue who is silly on one side. "Don''t worry. I''m here with Xiao ran." Cheng Xiaoyue is also confused. Mo Qing nodded, "call me if you have something." Gu Xiaoran didn''t open his face. He sipped his thin lips lightly, glanced at Han Ke and opened the door. The people in the ward also left quickly. When the crowd was finished, Gu Xiaoran said, "Xiaoyue, go out, too. I''ll be alone." "Well, I''ll be outside. If you have something bigger, call me and I''ll hear you." Cheng Xiaoyue patted Gu Xiaoran''s hand and went out to close the door. Outside Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Mo Qing with her hands in her pants pocket and leaning against the door of the ward. She takes a deep breath and steps forward. "I knew you wouldn''t go." He did not answer, indifferent, even did not lift his eyelids. "I always thought Xiao ran was very happy. I didn''t expect that things would turn out like this." "Can you be quiet?" He frowned. "I''m sorry." Two people a station a sit, silence go on. In the past, when he stayed in her house, she went running with him every day in order to get close to him. He never refused, but he said no more than three sentences to her every day. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at him quietly and knows that she can''t walk into his heart in her life. If you want to be close to him, you can watch him so quietly. The only way is to be Gu Xiaoran''s best friend. After a while, Moqing''s mobile phone rings. "Hello -" "this is Gu Zhengrong -" Mo Qing takes a look at Cheng Xiaoyue and walks to the elevator while listening to the phone. Cheng Xiaoyue takes a deep breath, pushes open the door of the ward, and sees Gu Xiaoran coming out of the bathroom. She has changed her number clothes. Cheng Xiaoyue ran in the past, "what are you doing?" "Discharged." "You''re not healed yet." "It''s no longer festering." "But..." "It doesn''t matter. It''ll get better. Let''s go and treat me to a delicious meal. I''ve been in the hospital for so long, and my mouth is pale. " Gu Xiaoran walked out of the ward. Cheng Xiaoyue is busy following up. When they entered a snack shop, Gu Xiaoran looked at the fried rice cake in front of him and said, "I haven''t eaten spicy food for a long time Cheng Xiaoyue looks at her smiling face and feels even worse. Would rather watch her cry, rather than look at her this pretend to come out of nothing, but since she wants to install, she accompanied her to install, took chopsticks pressure her chopsticks, "your injury is not good, can''t eat too much." "It''s the same whether you eat or not. It''s better to eat happily." Gu Xiaoran put a piece of rice cake into his mouth and half squinted. "It''s delicious. If you can invite me back, I''ll have to eat enough." "Hey, I''m not stingy." Cheng Xiaoyue looked at her appearance, and finally could not help crying out, "I hate you like this." Gu Xiaoran put down his chopsticks, did not know the taste of the New Year cake in his mouth, hung down his head, sucked his nose, raised his head again, and said with a forced smile, "what''s the matter?" "Xiao ran, you cry, you cry." Cheng Xiaoyue was very upset. Gu Xiaoran licked his lips, tasted the spicy taste on his lips, and then felt that he was still alive. He held Cheng Xiaoyue''s hand. "Xiaoyue, I really can''t cry. No matter how painful my heart is, I can''t cry." "Xiao ran, I''m sorry, I''m sorry." Cheng Xiaoyue cried even more fiercely, and all the people around her who ate rice cakes looked at them. **** PS: I want to have more girls interact with each other, not one girl brushing more than ten or twenty reviews. I didn''t understand yesterday, but I will add more reviews today, but I won''t forget such water reviews in the future www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 266 "Say what you''re sorry for." Gu Xiaoran coaxed in a low voice, "well, well, being laughed at." Cheng Xiaoyue looked around and took the paper towel from Gu Xiaoran. She sobbed and twitched: "what''s your plan?" "College." Gu Xiaoran thought of the agreement with Mo Qing -- a big, in the heart a burst of pain. Looking out of the window, in front of her is her familiar junior high school. In the past, she and Cheng Xiaoyue used to sit in this new year cake shop and eat New Year cakes, because Mo Qing would pass by the door of this shop after class every day. She can see him here every day. Now these past events, like a needle deep into the heart, pain can not breathe. All that she had seen him in the past was fake She is just a pawn for him to seek the prosperity of Tang Dynasty. All of a sudden, a lot of people rushed outside the snack bar. "What''s the matter?" "Go and have a look." Gu Xiaoran and Cheng Xiaoyue run to the door together. See at least thousands of young men and women, towards the front of the Imperial Hotel. "Little king of Korea!" Cheng Xiaoyue looks at the stream of people and suddenly thinks of something. "What?" "Tomorrow is the first Seoul concert of South Korea xiaotianwang. It must be South Korea Xiaotian staying in this hotel." Gu Xiaoran was a little lost when he thought of the face in the newspaper that was very similar to Tianlei. "Come on, let''s see." Cheng Xiaoyue pulls Gu Xiaoran to the Imperial Hotel. "No more." Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt a little uneasy. "See how much he looks like Gu Tianlei." Cheng Xiaoyue grinds her teeth at the thought of Gu Tianlei''s smelly face. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t resist her, so he had to follow her. Popular stars are protected by bodyguards, plus the crowd, Gu Xiaoran stood outside the crowd, did not expect to see people. Suddenly someone called, "here it is!" A team of cars, with a Mercedes Benz business RV, stopped at the door of the hotel. The team came in the opposite direction as expected. The crowd surged, and Gu Xiaoran and Cheng Xiaoyue, who were originally standing outside the crowd, were pushed to the front. The business door opened, and the agent and bodyguard escorted a tall boy out of the car. The crowd immediately boiling up, desperately shouting, "little heavenly king! Little heavenly king! Little heavenly king Gu Xiaoran saw the moment of youth, the whole person froze. Big black sunglasses cover half of his face, but can''t cover his handsome face. Although he couldn''t see half of his face covered by sunglasses, Gu Xiaoran was sure that he was Tianlei when he saw him. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran in the car. At the moment when the door opened, he looked straight at her and couldn''t avoid it. "Night wolf, you are so handsome!" "Little heavenly king! I love you "Little heavenly king! I''m going to give you a son - " the crowd screamed like crazy. Gu Xiaoran looked at him in a daze, his whole heart pulled up, and his face turned white gradually. "Let''s go, let''s go!" "No pictures!" The bodyguards stood in the way of the crazy crowd. Gu Tianlei takes back his sight, no longer looks at her, and goes straight to the door of the hotel. The crowd immediately followed. Cheng Xiaoyue points to Gu Tianlei''s back behind the crowd, "he He He Tianlei It''s really Tianlei, Xiaoran. You''ve seen it, haven''t you? " She didn''t wait for Gu Xiaoran to respond. She turned her head to look at Gu Xiaoran. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was still stunned, she pushed her, "it''s not my eyesight, is it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 267 Gu Xiaoran pinched himself hard. It hurts! It''s not a dream! It''s a mess. It''s a mess! She believes she won''t admit it. This Korean little king is Gu Tianlei! Gu Tianlei has entered the hotel, and a large number of fans and reporters refuse to leave, guarding outside the hotel. Gu Xiaoran quickly takes out his mobile phone and dials Gu Tianlei. He said he would not change his mobile phone number or turn it off. "Hello --" Gu Tianlei''s voice came out from the phone. "Where are you?" "Don''t you see that?" "Didn''t you say you went to Lin''an Medical University two years ago?" "I did." "Then why didn''t you go to school?" "I passed all the exams, so I didn''t have to study at school." "What about the hospital you invested in?" "I made money and made some investment in China. The hospital I mentioned is one of the projects." Gu Xiaoran opened his mouth feebly. He said that he earned a lot of money occasionally, that is, singing. The last fluke is gone. Seeing Cheng Xiaoyue waiting for the answer like a curious baby, she takes a deep breath and calms herself down. "Let''s talk!" "Room 1132, you''re the only one in." Although Gu Xiaoran is not a member of the entertainment circle, he also knows how terrible the public opinion in the entertainment circle is. The fact that Gu Tianlei has become the little king of South Korea can not be changed, so she has to consider his situation and can not make his situation embarrassing. "Xiaoyue, I have something to do. Go back first." Cheng Xiaoyue looked at the door of the hotel, and then blinked. She patted Gu Xiaoran''s face and said, "have a good talk, don''t get angry." Room 1132. Guard at the door of the bodyguard obviously get Gu Tianlei''s orders, see Gu Xiaoran, politely nodded to, open the door, let her into the door. Gu Tianlei back to her, standing in front of the French window, tall figure was pulled out of a slender shadow by the sunset. Eighteen years old, this is a boy is lively age, but at this time with a touch of Xiao hurt feeling. "Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran walked behind him. Gu Tianlei turns around slowly. The desert on his face has not faded yet. At the moment when he looks at Gu Xiaoran, he immediately looks like a fool and leans on the carved railing with his arms in his arms. "Fascinated by me?" "Tianlei, don''t make trouble! Tell me what''s going on? " "I took all the subjects in the Medical University, and then I took the postgraduate entrance examination and went to Korea, and that''s what you see now." "Gu Tianlei, have you forgotten what your mother said?" "Don''t tell me about my mother." "Tianlei, there must be a reason for her mother not to let you into the entertainment circle." Tianlei had a good voice like the sound of nature since he was a child, but his mother never allowed him to sing and told him that no matter what he did in the future, he could not be a singer or an actor. Gu Xiaoran went to Gu''s home for a year, and Tianlei''s mother left. Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t know why Tianlei''s mother was so determined not to let Tianlei sing. But intuitively, there must be a very important reason for Shi Lei''s mother to do so, just as Tianlei''s mother picked her up from the orphanage and told her not to tell anyone about her injury. "If she had to take care of me, she would not have been silent for so many years!" "Are you doing this to get back at your mother?" "I don''t have that spare time." Gu Tianlei turned the corner of his mouth, a dead pig is not afraid of boiling water, "I have entered the singing world, come to this step. Gu Xiaoran, do you want me to quit now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 268 Gu Xiaoran felt uneasy in his heart, but looking at Gu Tianlei''s Rogue appearance, he had some bad taste. Some sad, and some distressed. "Two years ago, what happened?" Although the departure of Tianlei''s mother is a great blow to Tianlei, he won''t bear to leave suddenly until a few years later. She believes that something she didn''t know happened two years ago. Gu Tianlei''s unrestrained smile on his face was stagnant for a moment, but he soon began to laugh again, like nothing. "To my mother!" Gu Xiaoran absolutely did not believe him. This was the whole reason, but he refused to say, and she could not force him. The agent knocked at the door. "It''s almost time for the press conference." This is Gu Tianlei''s first press conference to enter the domestic singing world. We can''t delay it. Gu Tianlei lightly pursed his lower lip, walked up to Gu Xiaoran, looked down at her, "stay here and wait for me to come back." "No, I''ll go back first." "Can''t you stay?" "I have something else to do." "I''ll send you back." "No, it''s not convenient for you to be who you are now." "There''s something inconvenient. It''s a big deal." Gu Tianlei has no experience. "Gu Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran grinned with hatred. "Well, don''t embarrass you. There are many people outside. When you go out, be careful. Don''t be crowded." Gu Tianlei knows that today''s event has a great impact on Gu Xiaoran. She needs time to accept it. She is stubborn and can''t keep her until she can''t accept it. **** after leaving the hospital, Han Ke immediately collected information and found the board of directors. His former stake in Shengtang was 49%. Fifty one percent of the shares are in the hands of other directors. If the directors can buy their shares, he will still be the chairman of the board of directors. Even if Mo Qing has 49% of the shares, he can do nothing. Han Ke assured the directors that although he bought their shares, he would still pay them dividends according to the profits. The temporary person in charge of the board of directors was embarrassed. "With our friendship and the ability of President Han, it doesn''t matter to sell the shares to President Han. But... " Han Ke sneered in his heart. What friendship? They can''t make more money with these shares. They will only lose money day by day. In the end, they will lose all their money. Now he doesn''t agree to him directly, but he just wants to make some profit in the end. Han Ke disdained in his heart, but pretended to be sincere. "I also know that my mother''s wrong decision has caused some losses to the board of directors. I will fully bear these losses. In addition, I will raise the red mark of this quarter to make up for you." "On behalf of the board of directors, I would like to thank President Han for his kindness, but we have already given our shares to others. If President Han wants that 51% share, he can only buy it back from that person." "Are you kidding?" Han Ke was stunned. "How dare I joke with Mr. Han about such a big thing?" "Besides me, who can turn the mess of the prosperous Tang Dynasty into treasure?" Han Ke was so angry that he secretly scolded these idiots. The person in charge coughed, "if we put our money in other places, it will definitely make more money than the current" prosperous Tang Dynasty. " "This is just the beginning. You have to believe me. As long as I have the" prosperous Tang "in my hands, I can make a lot of money in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 269 "Maybe But now those shares have indeed been given to others. " The person in charge is obviously not interested in his words. Han Ke was green with anger. Before, when they pointed at him to make money, they followed him like a dog. Now that the shares are not in his hands, it''s not right for him. "What did he do for you?" If that person does not give them benefits, can the money lucky star promise that person to hold shares? "He promised that regardless of the profit and loss, we would keep a minimum of three times our current dividend amount. That is to say, even if we lost money, we would be given three times our current dividend. If we earned more than three times our profits, we would pay dividends according to the actual profits. If we want to withdraw our shares after a year''s loss, we will refund the amount of money we originally invested plus the interest. " "Is there something wrong with him?" Han Ke is so angry that he laughs. With the current situation of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, he is making three times as much profit as a fool. The person in charge coughed again. It''s hard to answer this question. When the person made the offer, they didn''t believe it, but it''s true. "Have you been fooled by him?" "It''s written in black and white, and he''s mortgaged." The person in charge doesn''t want to entangle with Han Ke any more. "I have something to do. I''ll invite Mr. Han to have tea another day." At this point, Han Ke knows that this matter has been out of his control. If he wants to recover it, he can only find out who owns those shares. "Who bought it?" Shengtang''s shares are now in deficit. 51% of the shares need a lot of money to fill the gap. "I''m sorry, Mr. Han. You''re not from the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s a commercial secret. I can''t tell you." If you really want to know, ask your sister The person in charge politely refused Han Ke. "What do you mean?" "It means that the person who bought our shares was contacted by your sister." Mo Qing immediately had an ominous premonition. Call Han Xue in a hurry, "who did you transfer the shares of Shengtang''s directors to?" ¡°aaron¡­¡­¡± Han Xue felt guilty when she heard Han Ke''s phone call. Hank never heard of the name. "I spent 80 million to get Shengtang. You sold it for 3 million and transferred the shares of the board of directors to others. Are you crazy?" "It was originally a loss making business. You just bought Shengtang at a high price just to make a bet. Your decision was wrong at the beginning." "You know a fart." Han Ke wants to pull Han Xue out of the phone and slap her in the face. Shengtang has the best personnel, technology and hardware facilities. Not to mention personnel and technology, the value of hardware facilities alone is more than one billion. Gu Zhengrong was forced to go bankrupt by the emperor because his capital was frozen and he had no way to turn over. Then he had a chance to buy Shengtang for 80 million yuan. As long as Gu Zhengrong is obedient, and then injects funds at the right time, so that the previously stuck places can be turned around, "prosperous Tang" can operate normally, and the money lost can be earned back in only one or two years. At that time, the "prosperous Tang" in his hand, whether it''s for his own use or for sale, will be hot steamed bread. "I don''t understand, but you can''t wake up. Who knows if you can still wake up? Can we watch Xinhe continue to lose money for the prosperity of Tang Dynasty? When you lose everything, you''ll lose everything. Of course, you can sell as much as you can. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 270 "Your brother, I''m not dead yet." Han Ke couldn''t bear it and dropped his mobile phone heavily on the ground. Han Xue shakes her hand in fright. When she sticks her mobile phone to her ear again, there is no sound on the opposite side. Hang up the mobile phone, relieved, smile and kiss the mobile phone for a while, eyes show a smug joy. She helped the other party contact the board of directors, transferred 51% of their shares, and the other party gave her 1.5 million red envelopes Han Ke fell the mobile phone, and then remembered that he had nothing to ask. When he picked up the mobile phone, he had fallen into pieces and couldn''t use it. Han Ke was even more angry and trembled. He scolded, "stupid man." Let the assistant call Han Xue again. If the 51% share is not given to Moqing, then there is still a chance. Han Xue''s mobile phone suddenly rings again, startled her and quickly takes it away from her mouth. He took a deep breath, cleared his throat, pretended to be careful, and then answered the phone, "assistant Wang, what can I do for you?" Assistant Wang hands his mobile phone to Han Ke. Han Ke Yang raises his hand and signals him to answer the phone. "Ask her about Aaron''s contact information." He really doesn''t want to hear Han Xue''s voice any more, so as not to be angry by this fool. Han Ke and his assistant Wang hung up and said, "is it mo Qing?" "No Hank was relieved. "You go to find out who this Aaron is right now." "Yes." The next day, Han Ke looked at the information from assistant Wang. "His industry can''t be found in Seoul, and his mobile phone number is also from other places." "How much did he pay to control power?" "Five million." "It looks like a hillbilly who wants to make money in Seoul. "Aaron, I think it''s westernized when I get an English name?" Han Ke snorted with disdain, "you can find a way to contact him. We''ll pay $7 million to get back the share control of Shengtang." In his view, people who come to earn money from outside will not understand the value of "prosperous Tang", otherwise they will not be able to pay such a low price for brain damage. But when he met his mentally disabled sister, he convinced the directors to give it to him. Such a person can earn two million yuan by turning his hand, which is a treasure. Wang assistant out, not for a while, back to the president''s office, "Mr. Han, the other side does not sell." "Not for sale?" Han Ke thinks that he can earn two million yuan by changing hands. It''s incredible that the upstart will not do it. "Yes, they don''t talk to us at all." "Why?" "Only that there is no intention to sell now." Han Kepei said, "if you can''t kill him, I''ll see how long he can last." The next day, the emperor suddenly withdrew most of the money from Xinhe, and the cash strapped Xinhe suddenly became sad. If the emperor continues to withdraw the remaining small part of the capital, Xinhe will face the problem of capital turnover and collapse. At this time, the statement proving that Gu Xiaoran''s marriage in the United States was invalid was sent to Han Ke''s office. If he signed the statement, he would be guilty of fraud against the law of the United States. He will be punished by the law of the United States. Fines, no entry, even jail time. His investment in the U.S. is all over. But if he does not agree to the other side''s conditions, the imperial court will immediately withdraw all the funds, waiting for him will be closed down. The threat of nakedness! Hanko tore up the statement angrily. Asshole! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 271 Damn Moqing! He let him go just to get him to sign this declaration! After all, he is still for Gu Xiaoran, that little bitch! Han Ke was so angry that he threw all the things he could fall in the office. He sat down on the chair, staring at the scraps of paper on the floor, and drew out a grim sneer from the corner of his mouth. "I''m not going to give up. I''m not going to give up!" At this time, Moqing stood in front of the French window of the office, looking at the surging traffic downstairs. He is a dangerous chess player. If Han Ke is forced to collapse, he is likely to be caught dead. He spent a whole two years laying the game will come to nothing. Now I just hope that Han Ke still wants to turn over, see the flaws he deliberately left, and enter his next game. Not far away on the wall against a Miaoman figure, dyed red nails on the slender fingers with a cigarette. Black Loose high waist T-shirt, with a pair of black tights, revealing a pair of slender. Mo Qing motionless looking at the traffic under the window, she also motionless looking at the man''s slender Yingting profile. This man is the man she can fight for all her life. No matter what, she won''t let go and die! When Moqing''s mobile phone rings, Moqing looks at the caller ID, pauses for a moment, and then answers the phone, "how can Mr. Han have Yaxing to call me?" "I can sign the statement, but I have conditions." Hanko was oppressed with anger. "What conditions?" "One: within one year, you can''t withdraw any more funds from Xinhe. 2£º Use your contacts in the United States, so that I do not have to be banned by the United States, not in prison. 3£º The fine is up to you. " "President Han broke the law, but he asked me to pay you to wipe your ass. such a shameless condition can be opened." Mo Qing sneers at Leng Dao. "If you don''t agree, I''ll drag Annie into the water and go to jail together." Han Ke got angry and realized a little after he calmed down. In fact, if Mo Qing wants to solve the problem of registration with Gu Xiaoran in the United States, it doesn''t need to be so complicated. He just needs to report that he and Anne are falsely married. As long as they are confirmed by the U.S. immigration service, the marriage will be dissolved, and then he and Anne will be punished together. But Mo Qing didn''t do that. Instead, he went around in such a big circle and pushed him out one by one, not involving Annie at all. It shows that what Mo Qing wants to protect is not only Gu Xiaoran, but also Annie. As for why we want to protect Annie, it''s easy to understand. Annie and Gu Xiaoran look like they were printed in the same mold. Annie and Gu Xiaoran are probably sisters. And Annie said that she helped him for Moqing. From this point of view, Mo Qing not only has an affair with Gu Xiaoran, but also with Anne. Mo Qing that bitch is a sister to play together! Hank grinned at the thought of it. "Well, I promise you!" When Mo Qing heard this, there was a sneer on her lips. He was afraid that Han Ke was not smart enough to see this. Fortunately, Han Ke didn''t let him down. He turned the spear to Xiao Pian and used Xiao pian to threaten him. With all that xiaopian has done for Mohism in the past six years, he has to protect xiaopian. Hanko''s threat to him was successful, but only once. Xiao Pian got away from this, and he had no control over Han Ke. Xiao Pian has been involved in black business since she was 14 years old. Which business is not with her life? In terms of ruthlessness, ten Han Ke are not equal to one Xiao pian. If he wants to trouble Xiao Pian again, he will die. ***** PA: girls, what''s the most expected plot now? If you say it, it may be beneficial ~ ~ to me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 272 Xiao Pian doesn''t hear what Han Ke''s offer is, but after listening to Mo Qing''s words, he can guess that Han Ke''s offer is very rude. And it''s about her, because if Mo Qing doesn''t want to take care of her, there''s no need to talk to Han Ke. He has been protecting her, but refused her thousands of miles away, this is where she hated him most. She stood up straight, went to the big class table and put out her cigarette end in the ashtray. "You don''t have to agree." Mo Qing glanced at her, went to his desk and sat down. He took out an envelope from the drawer and threw it to Xiao pian. Xiao Pian confusedly picked up the envelope and took out a stack of photos from it. It''s a series of photos of her and Han Ke from the parking lot to the bar, to her parking outside waiting for Han Ke, waiting for Han Ke''s car to come out of the parking lot, then flying over the truck, driving into the opposite lane, and stopping not far away. Xiao Pian looks at these photos, a trace of disapproval is hanging around his mouth. Even if someone saw Han Ke with her before the accident, and even if someone saw that Han Ke was chasing her car out of the accident, what can happen? All the photos can only prove that Han Ke deserved his own death! But when she turned to the last two photos, her hand holding the photos froze, and her face turned white gradually. The background of these two photos is Ren''ai children''s welfare home, the orphanage where she stayed as a child. In the photo are the side faces of two women, one is a dead nurse, the other is her, she is wearing a sportswear, wearing a hat on the sportswear. Two photos, the same background, the same posture, the only difference is the expression on the face, obviously shot in succession. First, the nurse was confused, but she was smiling. In the second picture, the nurse''s face was calm, but her eyes were slightly dull, and her face was expressionless, just a sneer appeared at the corner of her mouth. Xiao Pian looked at the photo and did not move. When she went to the orphanage, she avoided all the surveillance and everyone at the same time. Especially when I appeared in front of the nurse, I paid special attention to the fact that there was no one around. Why was the photo taken? But it doesn''t matter how she was photographed. The important thing is that Mo Qing is using the nurse to check something, but the nurse died at this time, and she contacted the nurse before she died. With Mo Qing''s cleverness, he will think that the death of the nurse is related to her. And I would think that she killed the nurse in order to bury something that happened six years ago. She can deny that the death of the nurse was caused by her, but it will not eliminate Mo Qing''s suspicion of her. This matter will become a shadow, spreading in Mo Qing''s heart. She can''t imagine what the final result will be. Mo Qing leaned back on the chair, holding her head in her hand, staring at her without expression, and did not speak. Xiao Pian took a deep breath, silently put the photo back into the envelope and put it back on the table. "Why?" Mo Qing spoke calmly. "I don''t want to say..." Explanation will only cause Mo Qing more suspicion. Mo Qing takes back her sight and no longer looks at her. She turns over a piece of information and starts to work. "You go." "Mo Qing, I..." "If you don''t want to say it, don''t say anything." Xiao Pian took a deep breath and turned to leave. Mo Qing looks up at the closed office door, and her eyes are cold. Xiaopian, you are determined to be Qiqi. If one day, don''t blame me for not giving you a chance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 273 Lin Yizhi knocked on the door and came in. "This is John''s autopsy report. The nurse had not suffered from any drug paralysis, but before she died, her brain was very inactive, that is to say, she might be in a sleep state." When Mo Qing heard this, she was almost sure of her guess that the nurse had been hypnotized, and the one who hypnotized the nurse was Xiao pian. Xiao Pian has been in Mohist School for so many years, but she has never used hypnosis once. She hides it deeper than he imagined. At that time, he did not know that Qiqi had a twin sister. When he saw xiaopian wearing Qiqi''s clothes and being shot again, he lost his mind and didn''t find that Qiqi had changed people. Xiao Pian spent six years in the Mohist school as a "Qiqi". She lived and died for the Mohist school, and the Mohist School owes her a lot. She has the identity of Qiqi, and she will take care of Mohism and the people around him. However, if she insists on revealing her true identity, she will be very likely to retaliate madly. Gu Xiaoran has no memory, attaches great importance to friendship, is ignorant, and is easy to be hit. Before she recovers her memory, especially before he finds out what happened to Gu Xiaoran, he doesn''t want a positive conflict between Gu Xiaoran and Xiao pian. Lin Yizhi then said, "Miss Gu has gone through the discharge procedures herself." Mo Qing lightly pursed lips, expected. "The enrollment quota of a university has come out, and Miss Gu''s score is in the top ten..." Lin Yizhi continued to report. Mo Qing looked at her information and didn''t say anything. It''s strange that she can''t get into the top ten just because of the cram one month before the college entrance examination. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the phone number and doesn''t answer it. Lin Yizhi left the office wisely. When Lin Yizhi goes out, Mo Qing answers the phone, "Zhuo ran, what''s the situation?" "Xu Honghai still has no news! However, I found the attending doctor when Gu Xiaoran was hospitalized six years ago. " "Where is he?" "To be a village doctor in Pingjing village of Wanxian county." "And then?" There is only one possibility for a attending doctor in a first-class hospital to become a rural doctor - to avoid! "He has a copy of Gu Xiaoran''s injury examination report six years ago." "Get it back." "That report, he wants Mo Shao to promise him a condition, just be willing to take out." "What conditions?" "Send his family abroad, arrange a good job for him, so that his family can live safely abroad." "Promise him! But if his stuff is fake, I''ll make him not even a village doctor! " He hid in the countryside with a copy of the inspection report. It is certain that he was threatened and fled to the countryside to avoid an "accident". Now that he has escaped, there is still a copy hidden, which shows that he realizes that there is a secret hidden under the inspection report, and this secret may become a bargaining chip for him to turn over. He is right. He really sold the report for a good price today. Five minutes later, the scanned copy of the information was sent to Mo Qing''s email. Mo Qing looked at the examination report, and the pen in her hand snapped off. These injuries are enough to kill a strong man. Gu Xiaoran survived because she had been trained since childhood and knew how to protect some fatal parts. Mo Qing carefully read each report of the results of the examination, and his eyes finally stayed on the last sentence of the report. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 274 The patient had taken a very strong "magic" drug, the brain was damaged by the drug, brain cells were partially paralyzed, so that memory was damaged; in addition, the patient was in a trance, suspected to have been greatly stimulated. Mo Qing pursed her lips slightly, and her eyes fell on the word "doubt". In other words, besides stimulation, there may be other reasons, such as hypnosis! With Qiqi''s skill, the dregs of the orphanage can''t catch her. Was he hypnotized before he was arrested? And then you''re fed drugs, and then you''re beaten? Xiao Pian can hypnotize Mo Qing had a strange feeling when he saw the girl lying in the ghost forest. At that time, the fake "Qiqi" in his arms tightened his skirt at that time, making him think that she was in severe pain, so he did not dare to stay. At that time, she did not move because of pain, but because of fear? But why does Xiao Pian hypnotize his own sister? Mo Qing''s brow is more and more tightly locked. The hand holding the broken pen suddenly closed, the crack pierced into his palm, and the bright red blood slowly flowed down the penholder. Xiao Pian, I hope the sins Qiqi suffered in those years have nothing to do with you, otherwise Mo Qing''s lips were cold and cruel. To find the answer, either let Xiao Pian speak or let Gu Xiaoran restore his memory. But if it was xiaopian who really attacked Gu Xiaoran, it would only be bad for Gu Xiaoran if xiaopian knew that he was suspicious of their identity. Now he has to be more careful not to let Xiao Pian find that he already knows her identity. "Mo Shao!" Outside, Ding Jian knocked. "Come in!" Ding Jian pushed the door in, went to his desk and handed Mo Qing a piece of information. "South Korean xiaotianwang and his agent didn''t make an appointment. They came directly to the company and wanted to cooperate with us." Mo Qing lightly glanced at the top photo of the data, "not interested!" Gu family, a Gu Zhengrong is enough, he does not want to entangle on a Gu Tianlei. "He said that if you would give him ten minutes to meet, you would certainly agree to cooperate with him." "No time!" "He also said that if you dare not see him, he will take Miss Gu away." He has to have the ability. Mo Qing snorted scornfully, where did that boy come from confidence? How many songs can you sing? "He''s out there?" "Yes "Let him in." Gu Tianlei, dressed as a sunny boy, walks to Mo Qing''s office and sits down without waiting for him. Mo Qing coldly looks at him, he also has some curiosity, Gu Tianlei has what method, ten minutes persuades him. After Gu Tianlei sat down, he didn''t beat around the Bush and said, "I''ll just say three points. First, I am not Gu Zhengrong''s own son. I''m not a family man. You don''t have to hate me. " Mo Qing looked at him lightly and did not speak. "Second, my mother was not missing, but was admitted to a mental hospital by Gu Zhengrong. Although I was not born to my mother, she regarded me as her own. I hate Gu Zhengrong very much, so I will only help you deal with Gu Zhengrong, not him. " Mo Qing still looked at him lightly, without any reaction. Gu Tianlei didn''t expect these two to persuade Mo Qing. After a pause, he said again, "I know you''re looking for someone, and I can help you catch that person." Gu Tianlei looked directly into Mo Qing''s eyes and said a person''s name word by word, "Han Jin Biao!" ***** PS: the fruit house stopped this morning, and it''s the day of voting again on Monday. Today, there are 6000 votes, plus more, girls understand ~ ~ and will continue to update at noon ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 275 Mo Qing hears here, had reaction finally, "what do you want?" "I want to be popular and become the first person in the singing world." Gu Tianlei put a disc on the table, "this is my song. I have the strength and I can eat the pain. It depends on you." "Why should I believe you? You can catch Han Jinbiao." "Specifically, I can''t tell you. I can only tell you that as long as you find my mother or my biological mother, you can find Han Jinbiao. If you flatter me, you will have a chance to find my biological mother. You can choose not to believe me, but with what you don''t lack, you can have a chance. Why not? " "Good, deal!" Mo Qing and Gu Tianlei finish, dial out the inside line, "easy, you and night wolf''s economic man to discuss cooperation." If you want money and contacts, you can make a bet. "Hope to have a good cooperation in the future!" Gu Tianlei got up and glanced at Mo Qing''s hand. "The wound on your hand seems to need to be dealt with." Then he turned and left. Mo Qing glanced at Gu Tianlei''s back. It was the first time that he had seen such a person in front of him. Take out the paper towel under the desk and wipe off the blood on the palm at will. ***** Gu Xiaoran calls Gu Zhengrong. "Dad, today''s" prosperous Tang "is the only connection with my mother. What do you mean?" "Shengtang was originally left to your mother by your own grandfather, but your mother didn''t want to run it Therefore, all company affairs are handled by me on her behalf. It wasn''t until nineteen years ago that she suddenly turned over her shares and never came back. " "Since it has been turned out, why is Shengtang the only contact with my mother?" "I just want to save the prosperous Tang Dynasty At that time, only you could do it, so Xiao ran, I''m sorry, Dad lied to you. However, Shengtang is really the only thing your mother left behind. " "I see!" Gu Xiaoran is disappointed, but she doesn''t regret it. Although Sheng Tang has been sold, her mother left her. "In addition, your score has come down, and a university has directly mentioned your file. If you want to go to college a, go online and fill out a form. If you don''t want to go to a university, you can also make other choices. " "Good!" On a big, is Gu Xiaoran promised Mo Qing, she can''t go back! A long Rolls Royce stopped in front of him. Gu Xiaoran just wanted to go away when the door suddenly opened. Gu Xiaoran bent down and looked at the man sitting idly in the car. Mo Qing''s black suit is exquisitely cut. It looks elegant and dignified, but her eyebrows and eyes are more and more alienated. "Get in the car!" The voice is Gu Xiaoran''s familiar coolness. "What''s the matter?" "There''s a party. You have to bring a girl." "Is mo Qing short of a female companion?" "If I have a fiancee, do I have to take another girl with me?" Gu Xiaoran said that no matter whether he was using her or not, their relationship was being fired. If he wants to take his girlfriend, he naturally has to take her as his fiancee instead of any other. He seldom dresses so formally, which shows that this banquet is very important. No matter how angry Gu Xiaoran was with him, he was not the one who made trouble in front of big events. "I have to go back to take a bath and change!" Since it''s a formal occasion, she can''t dress casually. "I''ll take you back." Gu Xiaoran stopped pinching and got into the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 276 Forty five minutes later, Gu Xiaoran, dressed in a small black dress, appeared with Mo Qing at the Imperial Hotel. From Mo Qing''s clothes, Gu Xiaoran guessed that it would be a formal occasion, but he did not expect that it would be a gathering of important people from all walks of life. This is the first time that Gu Xiaoran accompanied Mo Qing to attend a formal occasion. Looking at the dignitaries coming and going, he was nervous. Mo Qing naturally put her arms around her waist and said, "there will be important CPPCC leaders present tonight. Although it has no direct relationship with our business, sometimes we have to deal with it." Gu Xiaoran nodded, money and power will never be separated, Mo Qing as the emperor''s little master, and high-ranking officials naturally can not do without contact. The marriage between Moqing and Gu Xiaoran is very popular. Two people appear, cause not small sensation immediately. The jealous eyes of those women at the dinner party can shoot Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing lowered her head and put her lips on Gu Xiaoran''s ear. She looked at the two political figures in front of her and whispered, "that''s Minister Song. This is general Liang. We have to go and say hello. " Gu Xiaoran in the woman''s envy and jealousy, Mo Qing led to the two dignitaries. When they saw Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, they immediately laughed, as if they were happy to see money. Mo Qing didn''t let go of Gu Xiaoran''s waist and said to the two with a smile, "Minister Song, General Liang, long time no see." "You don''t even visit us, of course, for a long time." One of them laughed and joked, then turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran immediately reached out and shook hands with them. "Hello, Minister Song. Hello, General Liang. My name is Gu Xiaoran. When I meet you for the first time, please take more care of me." How many politicians are not foxes? The moment they see Gu Xiaoran, they have guessed her identity, but in their eyes, the one who can dump Han Ke and catch Mo Qing should be an enchanting woman. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran was such a clean and beautiful girl. "We have been famous for Gu Xiaoran for a long time. Mo Qing, you are too. You don''t take so many beautiful fiancees out for a walk. " "She just graduated from junior high school. Before she went to school, she was too busy to spare time." "Miss Gu is beautiful and generous. He Mo Shao is really talented and beautiful. When are you going to get married? " "Soon." Mo Qing smiles with sunshine. "You can''t forget us when you get married. I''ve already prepared this gift." "Of course, no one can be without General Liang." Suddenly someone called out, "isn''t that Li Xinyao, the daughter of Li Jun, the leader of the committee?" Li Xinyao is a famous woman in the Ming Dynasty. He came here with a smile, "Uncle Liang is getting younger and younger, Minister Song is also red, there must be something happy recently?" Liang and song laughed so much that their faces were rotten. Li Xinyao, after being polite to them, looks at Mo Qing with a smile, glances at Mo Qing''s hand on Gu Xiaoran''s waist, and raises her eyebrows neatly. "Mo Qing, don''t you introduce me?" Her name is mo Qing, not Mo Shao. Gu Xiaoran immediately felt Li Xinyao''s deliberate address, but there was no change on his face. He welcomed Li Xinyao''s contemptuous sight with a fearless smile. Li Xinyao was somewhat surprised by Gu Xiaoran''s performance. "Gu Xiaoran, my fiancee." Mo Qing is calm and frank. Li Xinyao didn''t expect that Mo Qing would introduce her so directly. Finally, a crack appeared on her high face, but she soon recovered like nothing. **** PS: We ink demons have our own way to protect Xiao ran. He is very loving, isn''t he? Thank you for your recommended tickets. Come on, it''s far away from Canada ~ ~ there''s another night in the evening! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 277 "I saw the news a while ago and thought it was your business hype again. When I heard Penny call to cry, I laughed at her childishness. I couldn''t afford to experience any gossip. I didn''t expect it was true." Li Xinyao saw Gu Xiaoran from above. Gu Xiaoran understood that she was Cheng peini''s friend. No wonder she was hostile to her. Knowing the situation, Gu Xiaoran is relieved and looks at Mo Qing. Mo Qing just a faint smile. Li Xinyao put her hands around her chest and looked Gu Xiaoran from top to bottom again. She drew a trace of undisguised disdain from her mouth, but she couldn''t hide her jealousy to Gu Xiaoran. "however, with your status and status as Mo Shao, are you really willing to marry such a woman who is useless to you and doesn''t look outstanding?" Gu Xiaoran sneered in his heart and looked at Li Xinyao faintly. She''s just an ordinary person, on the condition that she can''t compare with the second generation of officials who were born with a golden key like Li Xinyao, or the second generation of rich people who can''t use up their father''s money like Cheng Xiaoyue. But how much sincerity can they have when they use money and power to measure their feelings and get rid of the powder? Besides, people should not only look at material conditions, but also their character. They are such celebrities who think they have excellent conditions and are arrogant. As long as they like it, no matter whether they have a wife or not, they will rob it. They have already stood below the moral line. "Miss Li and I have different ideas. In my opinion, the most important thing between men and women is their feelings. As long as we find what we like, what''s the important thing about our belongings?" Mo Qing''s voice is light. "Oh? Does Mo Shao think so? " Li Xinyao raised her eyebrows, raised her chin and gave a charming smile. She didn''t flinch because of Mo Qing''s words. She glanced at Xiao ran with a smile. "I have a few words to say to Mo Shao." She openly let Gu Xiaoran to avoid, in her opinion, Gu Xiaoran this not on the table of little people, should take the initiative to avoid. His hand around Gu Xiaoran''s waist tightened gently. No matter how many contradictions there are between Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, it''s just between them. Externally, as long as he maintains her dignity, she will firmly stand with him on the United Front. Gu Xiaoran calmly welcomed Li Xinyao''s disdainful eyes, turned his head and looked at Mo Qing''s handsome face, "do you want me to avoid it?" Mo Qing stroked Gu Xiaoran''s cheek in front of Li Xinyao. "What do you say?" Gu Xiaoran smile, no longer speak. "There is no secret between me and my fiancee. Just say what Miss Li wants to say." Mo Qing was indifferent and ignored the anger in Li Xinyao''s eyes. "Don''t worry, Miss Li. I don''t talk much. No matter what I hear, I won''t go out and talk nonsense." Gu Xiaoran cleverly depends on Mo Qing, just like a happy little woman. Li Xinyao''s face cooled down and snorted, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t take yourself too seriously. Forget what you are. When you suffer, it''s too late to regret. " An undisguised threat. Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and did not make any refutation. This woman is obviously here to help Cheng peini get ahead. She and Mo Qing just hit Cheng''s family in the face in the media. If they quarrel with Li Xinyao in public here. Others will only think that Mo Qing brain pumping, looking for a woman who is not sensible. ***** PS: the tickets are 6000, and the girls will be given extra shifts tomorrow. If it reaches 10000 tomorrow, the girls will be given extra shifts www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 278 Today''s people are all dignified. She has to take care of Mo Qing''s face. Mo Qing''s face became extremely ugly. "It seems that we can''t talk about Miss Li to remind us what we are." Li Xinyao didn''t expect that Mo Qing would take the words. Her face sank, she snorted coldly and turned away coldly. Gu Xiaoran looked at Li Xinyao''s back as he walked away. He didn''t feel the joy of victory. Instead, he was a little worried. This woman''s father is a military leader with official influence and has his own network of relations with local governments. Although Mo Qing is a businessman in the market, he offends the official. If the official gives him shoes, I''m afraid there will be a lot of trouble. "Jealous?" Mo Qing with the voice of banter in the ear. Gu Xiaoran gave him a white look and snorted, "which one of your eyes saw me jealous? I''m just defending my dignity. " Mo Qing raised eyebrow to smile, kiss on her face, "do very well." "Are you not afraid to offend her?" Gu Xiaoran blushed when he saw many people looking at them. "Why should I be afraid?" Mo Qing looked at her funny. "Her father is a member of the Military Commission." "So what?" Mo Qing''s mouth was light, and there was no fear in his dictionary. In fact, Li Xinyao''s father is a good man, but he dotes on his little daughter too much, and Li Xinyao lives in flattery since childhood and develops a supercilious personality. This banquet is accompanied by a large-scale charity activity, which donates money to support out of school children in poor mountainous areas. Mo Qing also had several political figures to socialize with. He took the lead in donating 50 million yuan to Gu Xiaoran, and arranged Gu Xiaoran in a position where he was not noticed. Then he went away to do some necessary socializing. "Our Cheng family also donated 50 million." Crispy voice attracted Gu Xiaoran''s attention. Gu Xiaoran saw Cheng peini walking with Cheng Guoliang. Walking on the other side of Cheng Guoliang''s side is a middle-aged woman dressed in elegant clothes. Cheng peini turned to Gu Xiaoran and sneered. She went straight to her and suddenly grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s wrist. "Let me introduce to you that Gu Xiaoran''s father Gu Zhengrong was the culprit who framed uncle Mo Zhenzhong, the chairman of the imperial court, and put him in prison." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white. Cheng peini sneers, grabs Gu Xiaoran''s wrist and looks at her with disdain. "This Miss Gu Xiaoran colluded with her father to distract Mo Shao and let Gu Zhengrong send people to take advantage of the opportunity to burn down the imperial building and the surrounding resorts, causing countless casualties." "You''re bullshit." Gu Xiaoran struggled hard. Gu Xiaoran''s wrist was seized by Cheng peini, but she couldn''t earn it for a moment. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t think you can hide the dirty things your father and daughter have done in collusion with each other..." "If you''re making trouble on purpose today, I''ll excuse you." Gu Xiaoran threw Cheng peini''s hand away, leaving a red mark on her white skin. Cheng peini''s eyes flashed with fear, and then lit up a bunch of anger, "bitch, don''t pretend to be so pathetic. You have the face to come here when you have done so much harm to Mohism. You''ve harmed Han Ke and seduced Mo Qing. It''s so cheap. " Before she finished, her face suddenly froze and looked uneasily at Mo Qing coming out of the crowd. **** PS: the number of votes was 6000 yesterday, and the promised increase will be even better today. The girls with votes will vote more, and the votes will be more forlorn ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 279 She knew that Gu Xiaoran was brought by him, and that she would make Mo Qing angry if she said these words in public. But looking at his cold face, she was still afraid. "Penny, there should be a degree of willfulness." Mo Qing''s face was gloomy, and Jun''s was as cold as ice. "Mo Qing, I know you are confused by this fox, but don''t forget, because of this slut, how much did Uncle Mo suffer in those years?" Cheng Guoliang came over and said, "penny, how did you talk to Moqing?" "What''s wrong with me? That year, the imperial dynasty was burned overnight. Isn''t it a good thing that Gu Zhengrong and this little bitch joined hands to do? " "Penny, this is Mohist business. Don''t talk nonsense here." Cheng Guoliang blames Cheng peini, but his tone is not so severe, which makes people listen and believe that Cheng peini is telling the truth. "I''m not talking nonsense. Gu Zhengrong didn''t just frame up uncle mo. the death of aunt Mo and sister youyou might have been due to Gu Zhengrong." "Enough!" Mo Qing takes Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder in her arms, presses her into her arms, and stares at Cheng peini. Her eyes are slightly narrowed. The bottom of her eyes is like ice that has been frozen for thousands of years. "Mo Qing, you are very clear about those things. Why do you still defend her?" Cheng peini and Mo Qing look at each other coldly, a little afraid, but looking at Gu Xiaoran, who is firmly protected by him, she is even more angry. Now that she has started, she will not let Gu Xiaoran face down. She will never stop, completely let go, and will not let go. Gu Xiaoran''s face had no blood left. She knows that Cheng peini''s purpose is to stir up the relationship between her and Mo Qing in front of these dignified people. But between the emperor and her father, it was like a thorn stuck in her throat. She knew about her father''s report to the imperial court, and she had thought about whether the fire that night was also related to her father. However, out of her selfishness, she hoped that her father would only report to him. As for the rest, he didn''t do it. Hearing Cheng peini mention Moqing''s mother and the man named Youyou, she was confused, but a strong uneasiness followed. Did his mother''s death have something to do with the fall of the imperial dynasty in two years? "If you want to make trouble out of nothing, you have to look at the occasion. This is not your home. You can make trouble out of it." He has a cold face and a sharp tone, and he doesn''t worry about Cheng Guoliang and his wife. They can''t take care of their daughter. If they let her bite around here, he won''t have to look at the owner''s face when he beats the dog. Cheng peini was reprimanded by Mo Qing in public. She turned red. She pointed to Gu Xiaoran and said angrily, "Mo Qing, this bitch has done harm to the Mohist family. You are still defending her. Even if you are not afraid to hurt uncle Mo, you should think about how to face your mother and sister." Mo Qing''s hand suddenly clenched, anger surging in her eyes. If not so many politicians were watching, he would slap Cheng peini. "Penny!" Cheng Guoliang suddenly low drink, "shut up!" If he changed his place, he didn''t mind his daughter telling Gu Xiaoran a lesson. But Mo Qing is right. This occasion is not suitable. In addition to the business community, there are also many people in politics. Some things can be said and some things can''t be said. Cheng peini was unconvinced and wanted to talk about it again, but her father''s face broke down, and Mo Qing''s eyes didn''t even have a little warmth. It''s hard for her intuition to make any more trouble. She glared at Gu Xiaoran and stood behind her father, holding the woman who came with them, "Mom!" **** ps: small theatre: fruit: Qing Qing, so little, it seems that your fans suck up, do you want to reduce the drama? Mo Qing immediately gave fruit beat shoulder leg, "boss, diving girl also called powder." "I don''t count if I can''t see!" You don''t buy the fruit. Mo Qing was helpless and turned to ask, "girls, I don''t think the book reviews are enough. I''m going to cut my play. What do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 280 The woman is exactly what Cheng Xiaoyue said. She robbed her father''s third daughter, he Meizhen. He Meizhen patted Cheng nipei''s hand and sighed, "Moqing, your engagement is too hasty. It makes your father angry." Mo Qing hugged Gu Xiaoran''s waist tightly and didn''t let her go away. "My father didn''t care about my business, so I didn''t bother aunt he." He Meizhen didn''t think that Mo Qing didn''t give her face at all. The corner of her mouth was stiff, and she wanted to say a few more words to save her face. Cheng Guoliang takes a glance at he Meizhen, stops her from speaking, and smiles at Mo Qing, "penny is young and doesn''t understand. She''s devoted to you all these years. That''s why she''s out of control, and aunt he cares about you. That''s what she says. Don''t take it to heart." "Uncle Cheng is so thoughtful. This little thing is not enough to care about." Mo Qing said nothing, but the frost in her eyes didn''t melt at all. Both sides are filled with smoke, Li Xinyao came over. "What''s the matter? Did I miss something? " Li Xinyao had seen what happened here for a long time. She didn''t mean to ask at all. She just saw that the fire was about to go out. She wanted to fan the fire again to make Gu Xiaoran more embarrassed. "It''s just some misunderstanding. Let it go." Mo Qing''s cold eyes were calm and did not look at Li Xinyao. The hand around Gu Xiaoran''s waist let go, holding her hand and pulling her to turn away. When Gu Xiaoran saw him with his back to the crowd, his face was so cold that he didn''t have any expression, but his eyes were filled with anger. Although Mo Qing is defending her, she doesn''t deny that her father framed the emperor. Gu Xiaoran felt cold. Wait until no one''s place, light asked, "who is yo yo?" He glanced at her faintly and said coldly, "don''t ask me anything!" Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank again and again. He nodded his head and turned away. All of a sudden, he yanked his body and fell to him. His body was turned to face him. Then his big hand held the back of his head, and the whole person was pushed into his arms. She subconsciously wanted to push him away. His hand went directly around her back and held her tightly. His lips were close to her ears. "Want to escape?" "I won''t run away. I just want to calm down." To run away now is to feel guilty. She doesn''t know how many things happened two years ago, but maybe she was involved in it, but she didn''t have the dirty thoughts that Cheng peini said. She has a clear conscience "Gu Xiaoran, in front of me, I don''t need to pretend to be strong." His voice is soft enough to make people intoxicated. He will find out what happened to his mother and sister. He will not let go of any animals that have harmed his mother and sister. He will make them regret having been born. Gu Xiaoran is involved in it. He will not be soft hearted if it is her responsibility. But that doesn''t change the fact that she''s his woman. His women are not to be despised by others. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and looked up into his eyes. The expression on his face was light, not happy or angry, but there was a group of forbearance emotion in his eyes. "It''s hard to use me as a chess piece, isn''t it?" Gu Xiaoran looked at him with a smile. This sentence was like a double-edged sword, which hurt him as well as himself. He did not answer, staring into her eyes, to her lips slowly kiss down, gentle and long. It''s hard work, but it''s the only way to keep her alive Although dad has been washing his hands for many years, his prestige in the black market is no less than that of those years. There are thousands of ways for Dad to die alone, and there will be killers all over her. ***** PS: two shifts in the evening, including extra shifts!! Small theater: ink Monster: "I still have a lot of fans. Can I not reduce the part of drama?" Fruit is very pleased: "not reduced for the time being, it will be observed in the future ~ ~" ink demon: "can we consider adding drama?" Fruit: "OK, how about you interact with Penny Cheng?" The evil spirit of ink Come out of the fruit room, "girls, vote against it I don''t want to be stuck by penny Cheng! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 281 Even he was not sure that he could save her, and he could not always be by her side. He hated her too, but he would rather be in such pain than let her die. When she was eight years old, she was led to him. The instructor said to him, "from today on, she is your shadow!" Since it''s a shadow, it''s natural to carry it all the time. Even if you go to hell, you have to bear the pain together. No one can be better than anyone else. Mo Qing''s embrace is warm and fresh. His kiss is like the spring sun, covering the ice and snow in her heart. Gu Xiaoran''s stiff body slowly softened. He closed his eyes and didn''t think about anything. He just wanted to smell the familiar smell from his body. He is so hateful. Why does he feel at ease whenever he comes near him? It seems that he supports him when the sky comes down. A very vague picture suddenly appeared in my mind. A young man, with his arms in his arms, leaned lazily against a tree and looked at the fallen leaves rolling away on the ground. In front of him stood a young girl, "the instructor said, you are my day, so no matter what, even if the day steps down, you are still holding on." A cold young voice said: "I am your day, is to tell you, you must listen to me, not let you make trouble all day, want me to wipe your ass!" "But the trouble has already happened. Don''t you care about me?" "No matter!" "You don''t care about me. Chaigou will kill me. I can''t beat him." "Then you will be killed by him." The girl left angrily. Picture a turn, the girl fell on the ground, seems to have been injured, powerless to look at the man approaching her step by step. "Smelly girl, bad Laozi, good thing, go to die." At the moment when the man kicked the girl''s chest, his huge body suddenly flew back, fell heavily on the ground, covered his stomach with his hand, and rolled with pain. "My man, you dare to move. It seems that you want to be a dead dog!" The voice of Junichiro Sen rang out. "She destroyed my gun." The dog struggled to get up. "Here are two ways. 1¡¢ Get out of here. I''ll pay for it. 2¡¢ I''ll kill you now! " The young man glanced at each other coldly. The whole figure was immersed in ice water without any warmth. "My gun is the only one in the world. What will you pay for it?" Chai dog''s face turned blue with anger. "It looks like you''re going the second way." The man choked and took a look at the boy. Although he was angry, he didn''t dare to stay any longer. He turned and staggered away. The boy turned and looked down at the girl for a while. He bent down and picked her up. The girl hugged his neck happily, "you know you won''t ignore me." The boy was cold and didn''t look at her. She didn''t care. She put her head on his shoulder. "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep." He glanced at her faintly. She was not sleepy, but too painful. She disguised her pain by pretending to sleep. Looking at her like this, I couldn''t help sighing. The picture disappears here, Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are closed, some hot, slowly floating into tears. Heart wide open a mixed with sweet sour! She didn''t know why such a fragment came to her mind. The picture is so blurred that she can''t see the faces of the two. But I feel the same feeling at this time as when the girl in the clip leans against the young girl and closes her eyes Cheng peini stood not far away, looking at the two people who were kissing each other. She almost pinched her nails in hatred. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 282 "What are you going to do?" Li Xinyao glances at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran and offers her a cocktail. She liked Moqing the first time she saw her, but her father told her that Moqing was not something she could afford. From childhood to adulthood, no matter how bad she was, her father didn''t say anything serious to her. But this time, he said, if she dares to provoke Mo Qing, get out of the Li family. The Li family no longer has her daughter. She can''t go to the man she likes, and she doesn''t want others to get it. Watching Cheng peini go crazy, she feels very comfortable. But looking at Gu Xiaoran, who was held by Mo Qing in her arms, she felt like a needle stuck in her heart. Li Xinyao glances at Gu Xiaoran coldly. If Cheng peini and Gu Xiaoran bite each other and lose each other, it''s the best. After a while, Moqing stopped. "Let''s go!" His voice was slightly hoarse. Mo Qing embraces Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and takes her to deal with those politics. He doesn''t talk much, but he can do it with ease. He listened carefully and responded with a smile from time to time. He was elegant and noble, and inadvertently showed a kind of kingly demeanor, as if all the dignified people here were just his foil. Gu Xiaoran knew Mo Qing when he was 12 years old. Mo Qing was gentle and quiet before the emperor''s accident. After the emperor''s accident, he became cruel. Such Mo Qing, she has never seen, looking at the corner of his mouth with a smile, can not help but slightly absent-minded. It was early in the morning when I left the meeting. This evening, when Mo Qing was socializing with Gu Xiaoran, his hand was always around her waist until she got on the bus. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know if he is doing this to protect his face. After all, she is his fiancee who has been publicly admitted in the media. But that night, when she was with him, she felt very secure. Gu Xiaoran thought of the fragments that had appeared in his mind before, and his heart again came up with the taste of being indescribable. What are those clips? The memories she lost? With such people around, how happy, why choose to forget? Is he left her, or she lost him, so she chose to forget? Suddenly a long wisp of hopeless pain from the bottom of my heart, more and more pain, pain let her breathless "What''s wrong with your ugly face?" Mo Qing''s eyes had been fixed on her face. "No!" Gu Xiaoran shook his head, "just a little tired!" "South Bay!" Mo Qing''s words were to the driver. With that, he tightened his arm, took her in his arms and stopped talking. "I want to go back." For a moment, Gu Xiaoran missed the attic. He looked down at her for a moment and said softly, "East Street!" The car silently turned its head, to the small park not far from the small attic, Moqing stopped the car. "You wait in the car. I''ll buy some snacks." There is a dinner party tonight, but Gu Xiaoran has hardly eaten. He could get the driver out of the car to buy food, but he let her go, opened the door and got out of the car. One of the items in the examination report is the condition of her stomach. Even if the injury is cured, her stomach is very fragile. If she eats normally, it will not be a big problem. But if you are hungry for a long time, you can''t eat anything stimulating, otherwise it is easy to cause gastric ulcer. She hasn''t eaten for such a long time. Her stomach is empty. She has to eat something to nourish her stomach. He doesn''t trust to give it to others. **** PS: isn''t it very gentle when the ink devil warms up? Do girls like this kind of ink monster? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 283 Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s tall figure through the window. Before suddenly appeared in her mind young, is also so tall, so slender, so cool. Is it because Mo Qing is like the teenager she forgot that she always wants to be close to him? Even if there is no memory, but the subconscious obsession can not be erased? Gu Xiaoran thought of this, his chest swelled and he pushed the door open. "Miss Gu, you can''t leave alone." The driver made a sound in time to stop it. "I''ll sit here and not go far." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to be embarrassed by the driver, so he went to the swing not far from the car and sat down. Mo Qing came back with a midnight snack and saw Gu Xiaoran sitting on the swing, looking at the bright moon in the sky. He didn''t know what he was thinking. She was as quiet and beautiful as an elf in the night light. He watched quietly, but could not bear to break the silence. Gu Xiaoran recalled that moment repeatedly, but he couldn''t see the boy''s face clearly. He couldn''t help sighing. A gust of wind, with a trace of chill, Gu Xiaoran arm rub rub, but do not want to get on. Suddenly a warm body, shoulder more suit, raised his head Moqing! "It''s cold at night. You shouldn''t have been blowing here so long." Mo Qing turned in front of her and drew the suit over her. "The car is stuffy. I want to blow." Gu Xiaoran gently shakes the swing. Seeing that he doesn''t mean to leave, he moves to one side and gives up half of his position. He looks up and asks, "will you sit for a while?" Mo Qing hesitated, sat on the swing board she gave up, opened the lid of the porridge box she bought and said, "eat hot!" The faint taste of yam porridge drifted away. In this area, there is only one yam porridge seller in front of us. He stops here just to buy yam porridge? Gu Xiaoran is holding the steaming yam porridge. Her stomach has been seriously injured. Although the injury is healed, her stomach becomes sensitive, but she has been hiding it very well. No one knows why he will buy her the yam porridge to nourish her stomach? "Mo Qing, did I know you before I lost my memory?" "What do you say?" "I don''t remember." "Then remember." Mo Qing looked at the two shadows shaking together on the ground. Her tone was light and she couldn''t hear more feelings. But Gu Xiaoran''s heart was moving. He didn''t deny it. Does that mean that he might be the person in her memory? "If you can''t remember all your life, will you never tell me even if you know?" "Yes Mo Qing answered simply, without hesitation. "Why?" "How can there be so much? Why, the porridge is cold. Eat it quickly." Mo Qing lowered her eyelids and covered her fundus. He had to figure out what happened in the orphanage, and only when she recovered her memory, could she recover her ability and protect herself better. But she recovered her memory. If she found out his motive, she would not stay out of it obediently. Every time I look at her ignorant and silly appearance, sometimes I hope that she will stay and sprout so ignorant. Gu Xiaoran scooped up a spoonful of porridge, blew it cool, and sent it to his mouth, "you didn''t eat much at night, did you have some?" He only bought a box of porridge, obviously not one for himself. "Eat for yourself!" Mo Qing didn''t like this kind of sticky things. **** PS: don''t go away, the next chapter will follow, girls go to vote, when they come back, the new chapter will come out ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 284 "Just one bite. If you don''t, I don''t want to eat any." Gu Xiaoran insisted. Mo Qing took a look at her, then looked at the rotten yam on the spoon, and frowned. "Ah, open your mouth!" Gu Xiaoran looked at him with two black eyes, pitifully like a little dog nobody wanted. When she was a child, when she wanted him to do something, she always looked at her like this. Her small eyes were simple and harmless, and she could cover up her hard heart. Mo Qing''s heart softened and opened her mouth to eat the yam. Gu Xiaoran took a bite of it himself, then immediately scooped it up and sent it to Mo Qing with a flattering smile. Mo Qing Jun''s face sank, "what did you say just now?" Just one bite! "Do you believe a woman''s words?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t have the consciousness that his words were untrustworthy. "Gu Xiaoran!" Mo Qing was annoyed by her rascal. "One bite, one bite." "No, I can''t. I''ll eat by myself and go home." "If you don''t eat it, I won''t either. I have to live up to Mo Shao''s intention of going there in person." Gu Xiaoran looks like a rascal and deserves to be beaten. "You dare not eat it." Mo Qing''s face went black. She was so hungry that she had to have a stomachache tomorrow. "No!" Gu Xiaoran raised his chin and refused to show weakness. Mo Qing snatched the porridge in her hand, pinched her nose in one hand, and was about to open it. Gu Xiaoran also did not move, let him hold his nose, hummed: "you irrigate me now, I will starve myself tomorrow!" Mo Qing stopped and glared at her. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t breathe out. His face turned red, but he refused to bow his head. He also glared at him fiercely, like a puffer puffer. Mo Qing looked at her and laughed instead. She let go of her nose, scooped a spoonful of porridge, ate it by herself, and then scooped a fuller spoonful to her mouth. Gu Xiaoran swallowed a spoon full of yam porridge, satisfied. In fact, she was not willing to throw away this bowl of porridge, but he did not eat much at night, afraid he was hungry. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s appearance, and his eyes darken. In the past, when they went out to carry out tasks, sometimes they stayed too long and exceeded their budget. When they didn''t bring enough food or water, he was afraid that she would not have enough to eat and could not support herself physically, so he would give her his share. After she found out, she would always force him to eat with all kinds of rascals and threats. Dare you force me, I will starve myself tomorrow! This sentence, is her most commonly used classic sentence, and try bailing. Because, she is stubborn, she said, even with him wriggling dry will do, every time he looked at her that you kill me, I also such a small sample, hate teeth itch, in order not to destroy the plan, can only compromise. She where is the organization to his partner, is simply God to the little devil. At this time, however, his heart fell down. Magic star, is also used to him, blame who? Looking at the porridge on her lips, she habitually reached out and gently wiped the porridge on her lips with her thumb. Gu Xiaoran breathed for a moment. He looked at him as if nothing had happened. He suddenly approached him and gave him a quick kiss on the cheek. After the kiss, Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Just now suddenly kiss him, it seems to be out of instinct, and it seems to be repeating what we have done. Mo Qing looked at her and said nothing. Tonight, she suffered a lot of grievances, and her heart will not be happy. All her pretending to be relaxed is just to cover up the pain in her heart. **** PS: in the past, the evil spirit Mo had a bad temper, and the girls thought he was not good to Xiao ran. But now, be gentle, some girls say he has changed, and the fruit is confused. Do the girls want him to be good to Xiao ran or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 285 Gu Xiaoran felt uneasy and coughed, "I I just want to thank you for your porridge... " "Gu Xiaoran!" Mo Qing took a deep breath and spoke slowly. "What for?" "Put away your disguise from me, there''s no need." Gu Xiaoran bit his lip and quietly continued to eat his porridge. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the number, takes the empty box she ate, goes to the trash can and picks up the phone. "Young master, the master already knows about the banquet today." The voice of Android came from the phone. "And then?" "The old man said that penny really did it this time, but the young master beat Mr. Cheng''s face first. Even if it was even with the Cheng family, he didn''t want to make trouble." "Even?" Mo Qing sneered, "is it my father''s wishful thinking, or what did Cheng Guoliang say?" With Cheng Guoliang''s urine, he will immediately find his father to complain about what happened at the dinner party, and put the responsibility on Gu Xiaoran. "Although the master is not present, he can figure out who is right and who is wrong." "What if I don''t?" "The master said that if the young master didn''t care about tonight, he could keep Miss Gu away from Cheng." "Good, deal! But take a message to the old man. " "What letter?" "If he can''t, I don''t mind doing it for him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± There was a cold sweat on Juan''s forehead. Mo Qing returned to the side of the swing and saw Gu Xiaoran''s head resting on the rope of the swing. He had already fallen asleep and couldn''t help smiling. "After all, I''m still a little girl. I can fall asleep after a while." He came forward and held her horizontally, but her hand tightly grasped the swing rope and refused to let go. He had to stop and pick her fingers. Her hands were empty, and her eyebrows were slightly narrowed. She quickly grasped his fingers, and then her eyebrows stretched out again. Mo Qing''s heart aches for a while. She is still as lively as she was when she was a child, but she is always restless in her sleep. From here to the attic, just across the street, he asked the driver to drive back, while he let her hold his hand and carry her to the direction of the attic. After entering the room, Mo Qing gently puts Gu Xiaoran on the bed. Gu Xiaoran still holds his hand and refuses to let go. If Mo Qing pulls back her finger, she will wake up. He didn''t have the heart to wake her up. He pulled open the quilt with one hand and covered her. He dressed himself and lay down beside her. Looking at her sleeping, he scraped her pink face with his fingers. There was a touch of tenderness in his eyes that he didn''t know. Gu Xiaoran felt his face itch. He loosened his fingers and scratched his face. Mo Qing took this opportunity to take off her tight little dress as light as possible and cover her with quilt again. Just about to retreat, she was like a cat, smelling his smell, rubbing into his arms. Murmured, "don''t go!" Mo Qing''s eyes darkened slightly. She brushed the hair off her face, gazed at her sleeping face, and stroked her soft lips with her thumb. After a long time, he sighed, held her quietly, gave her a kiss on her forehead and closed his eyes. After Gu Xiaoran had a sound sleep, he let go of her and got up quietly. His father called him to explain that Cheng Guoliang made a promise to his father. He could agree to his father''s terms, but he didn''t believe in Cheng Guoliang. He had to do some necessary precautions just in case. ***** PS: the next chapter will be improved immediately!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 286 As soon as Moqing got out of bed, Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes. "Moqing." Gu Xiaoran vaguely watched Mo Qing go away. She was lying on the bed. She couldn''t see his face from her point of view, only saw a vague figure. Suddenly, a long lost fear came to her, "don''t go!" "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing stops. "Sleep with me." Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see him return to the bedside, but the feeling of despair in his heart did not disappear, for fear that he would disappear in the blink of an eye. "Is there something wrong?" She had never asked him to sleep with her. Mo Qing was surprised to see that her face turned white and worried. She felt her forehead and her temperature was normal. "No discomfort, just don''t want you to go." The two tacit understanding did not mention what happened at the party. Mo Qing stood staring at Gu Xiaoran and said nothing. Gu Xiaoran was uneasy when he saw him, and his face turned red slowly. "I have no other meaning I just want you to accompany me... " She didn''t dare to look up. She felt the bed sink slightly. She knew that he was sitting down and her heart was pounding. "Well, I won''t go!" Mo Qingjing looked at her crimson face and stroked her hot cheek with her slender fingers. It''s not the first time for them to share the same bed, but today''s atmosphere is different from that of the past. There''s a kind of ambiguous feeling. Gu Xiaoran''s heart beat like a troublemaker. He turned his face away from his fingers and broke the too ambiguous atmosphere. He rolled into the bed and gave up half of the bed. "I''m so sleepy. I''m sleeping." Before he went to bed, he grabbed the quilt with both hands and slid down to wrap himself up. Mo Qing is angry and funny. What is he going to do with her? What''s the use of a quilt? He took off his coat, lay down beside her, put Gu Xiaoran in his arms and closed his eyes. During this time, there are too many things to do, and we have to watch out for Cheng Guoliang''s attack on Gu Xiaoran. We don''t have much time to rest. We are really tired. Gu Xiaoran lay down for a while, but he didn''t see any movement from Mo Qing. He quietly opened his eyes and saw that his eyes were closed, his eyebrows were neatly cut out, and his eyelashes were long and close, like a small brush. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help turning over and lying on the bed, his fingers gently lifted his thick eyelashes, "do you have a purpose to let me go up a big?" Mo Qing did not open her eyes, caught her naughty hand, "yes." "What do you want me to do?" Gu Xiaoran wants to understand, anyway, this piece has been made, so it''s better to spread it in the light, so that he won''t fantasize any more and he won''t be hurt any more. He opened his eyes and looked straight at her. "Afraid I''ll sell you?" "You sold me to Han Ke, and you won the Tang Dynasty. Who are you going to sell me to this time?" Gu Xiaoran would not let go of his sight. She would not forget the conversation between him and Han Ke. Mo Qing suddenly pulled her down and fell on his chest. "You can only be mine. No one can buy it." "I have been sold by you once, who still believes you?" Gu Xiaoran struggled to get up and was hugged by his waist and firmly fixed on his chest. Mo Qing disdained to curl the corner of the mouth, but is to use Han Ke to round her into his bureau. Mo Qing''s dark eyes suddenly darkened, holding her waist, suddenly turned over and pressed her under her body. Gu Xiaoran felt that Mo Qing''s palm on her back waist was unusually hot. His heart was beating. He lowered his eyelids and dared not look at his eyes. He gently pushed his chest and whispered: "Mo Qing, I don''t want to..." ***** PS: even if our demons are gentle, they are also overbearing, right girls? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 287 "What don''t you want?" He lowered his head, breathed and brushed her hair, and touched her transparent red ear with his lips. Gu Xiaoran fought a war, the remaining reason told her, can''t go on like this, if you indulge their feelings ¡Î desire, will only let yourself continue to fall, when the time comes, she really will lose nothing, "I don''t want to do." Mo Qing chuckled, and there was no emotion or desire in his voice. Gu Xiaoran raised his eyes and looked at him. His eyes were clear, and there was no feeling or desire. Is her feeling wrong? This cognition made Gu Xiaoran angry. His red face was even more embarrassed, and he said: "let me go!" "I''m the one who will get revenge. When I get revenge, I''ll let you go." Mo Qing''s eyes darkened in an instant. "Revenge?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t react. Mo Qing''s face magnified in front of her eyes, and his lips pressed on her lips. He touched her lips, breathed and scratched her cheek. There is no more action, so close to look at her, his eyes gradually more hot. Her heart suddenly a tight, almost breathless, breathing for a while, completely lost the rules, heart like at any time to jump out of the chest. His breath was full of his breath. I couldn''t help but lick my lips, but I touched his hot lips. He breathed for a moment, and the fire in his eyes grew stronger. But he did not continue, but let go of her lips, pressing down the growing * *, "this is the consequence of you provoking me, and I will see if you still provoke me in the future." Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that what he said about revenge was that she had just kissed him. The red tide that just began to fade on her face came up again. If it continued like this, she would be really embarrassed and die. "I''m sleepy." He turned over, his arm did not retract, pillow in her head, "sleep." Gu Xiaoran tossed and turned, and finally fell asleep like a cat in his arms. In her sleep, she was very uneasy. She tightly grasped the corner of his clothes and whispered in her dream, "don''t go, don''t leave me." Mo Qing tightens her arm and hugs her more tightly. Gu Xiaoran felt the strong arms around him and slowly settled down. Wake up, there is no ink Qing''s figure. Climb up, look to the attic under the small living room, no one, light loss from the heart. The phone rings. "Xiaoyue!" "Xiao ran, Gu Tianlei Ah, no, it''s the little king of Korea... " "What happened to him?" Since Gu Xiaoran knew that Gu Tianlei had entered the music world, his heart was hanging. When he heard Gu Tianlei''s name, he was nervous. "A week later, he held his first concert in Seoul. Don''t you know?" "I don''t know." "He didn''t tell you?" "I don''t know Korean little king, how can he tell me?" Since Gu Tianlei''s identity is a fan, Gu Xiaoran does not know him, so as not to bring him unnecessary trouble. "Ah So... " Cheng Xiaoyue can be sure that Gu Tianlei is a Sirius, but Gu Xiaoran denies that, and she can''t force Gu Xiaoran to admit, "at that time, let''s go and see, OK?" "Besides, I''m going to work in summer vacation. I don''t know if I have time." "All right." Cheng Xiaoyue was slightly disappointed. She thought that Gu Xiaoran could get two good tickets with the relationship between Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. It seems that her hope failed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 288 "Aunt Hui contacted me for a summer job. I''m going to work today. I won''t talk to you anymore." Gu Xiaoran hung up and cleaned himself up as fast as he could. Then he went out to eat something and headed for the West Street of the old city. The West Street of the old city is where the rich live. One of aunt Hui''s sisters opened a pet shop on West Street. Recently, she was short of staff, so aunt Hui recommended Gu Xiaoran. Female boss Su Jingjing is a very outgoing woman. Gu Xiaoran used to help Su Jingjing in her pet shop. She can do basic care and pruning for dogs. Su Jingjing picked up the newspaper on the small round table. The headline of the newspaper is that Mo Qing, the young leader of the imperial dynasty, attended a large charity party with his fiancee. There is a picture of Gu Xiaoran in his arms on the news, and Gu Xiaoran is a profile. Mo Qing let go of words, don''t want to disturb fiancee''s life, so don''t want to more light. So the angle of the photo is very skillful, it won''t let her completely explode. Su Jingjing screamed, "oh my God, Mo Qing, who I''ve been waiting for, actually has a fiancee. I don''t have a chance. It''s so sad." In fact, Su Jingjing has never met Mo Qing, but because Mo Qing is handsome and rich, she fans him and is even more obsessed with him than chasing stars. "Eh..." Su Jingjing suddenly looks at Gu Xiaoran who is blowing hair on a little golden hair. "I found that you and Mo Qing''s fiancee are a little similar..." Gu Xiaoran choked and coughed. It was either like, or Although it''s just a nominal fiancee. But last night, she went to dinner with him. In order to match the small gift skirt, she rolled up her hair and looked more mature and steady. Now she wore a ponytail, young and beautiful, feeling a little different. The photo in the newspaper was a side face, so Su Jingjing couldn''t see it clearly. Su Jingjing looked at the clock hanging on the wall, "I have something to do. I have to go first. If you blow it dry, it''s time for its owner to come. When she picks up the dog, you can get off work." "All right." Gu Xiaoran carefully repaired the dog''s paw. "Then I''ll go first." Su Jingjing picked up the bag and left. Gu Xiaoran fixed xiaojinmao''s nails and put them back in the cage. After looking at the clock, I have passed the appointed time with the host. I''m going to make a phone call to ask. A yellow Porsche was parked at the door. As soon as the car stopped, an ancient shepherd dog jumped out of the car and ran into the pet shop. Gu Xiaoran came forward and touched the head of the ancient animal. "Wow, what a beautiful dog!" Gu Mu is not afraid of people. Gu Xiaoran touches her, but she doesn''t hide. She looks cute with her head tilted. Gu Xiaoran immediately falls in love with the dog. In the cab of the Porsche is a very handsome man in his twenties, wearing black sunglasses. He didn''t plan to get out of the car, but he didn''t see Su Jingjing. He looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was teasing the dog with his waist. He was a shop assistant he had never seen before. He took off his sunglasses, got out of the car and went into the shop. Gu Mu immediately ran to him and squatted at his feet. Gu Xiaoran stood up straight and looked at people all the time. He was very tall, at least 185cm long. Gu Xiaoran saw his face from the bottom. When he saw his face, he felt a little familiar. After thinking about it, he suddenly remembered that he had seen it in Gu''s family, and he felt a little uncomfortable. The man did not look at Gu Xiaoran, looked around, "where''s su Jingjing?" "She has to go first." When the man heard that Su Jingjing was not there, he took back his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaoran. When he saw Gu Xiaoran clearly, he was stunned for a moment and asked hesitantly, "Gu Xiaoran?" ****** PS: this male couple, whom the girl has seen before, is one of the two people Gu Xiaoran saw at home. One is chuyang, the third son of the Chu family of the four families, and the other is Shen Lang, the prince of the Shen family of the four families. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 289 "Hello, my name is Gu Xiaoran. Do you know me?" Gu Xiaoran did not expect that he would name himself. "I met you at Gu''s house and got your name in the newspaper." When the man saw Gu Xiaoran in Gu''s family, he never thought that she would get involved with Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran was a little scared. Although the photo she took that day in the hotel was also a side face, she didn''t expect him to recognize herself at a glance. "By the way, I haven''t introduced myself. My name is Shen Lang!" The waves rush and Gu Xiaoran smiles. Shen Lang, the prince of the Shen family of the four families? "Hello! Do you want to give the dog a bath? " "Well! Do you work here? " "Yes." "It''s called Xiaoguai!" "Honey, take a bath!" Gu Xiaoran pats Xiaoguai''s head, and Xiaoguai jumps into the pool automatically. Since Shen Lang saw Gu Xiaoran at Gu''s last time, he thought this girl was interesting. I wanted to inquire about Gu Xiaoran''s situation, but the family members were obviously hostile to Gu Xiaoran. Even if they inquired about Gu Xiaoran''s situation, what they said was deteriorated and could not be true. So I gave up the idea of inquiring about Gu''s family. Unexpectedly, not long after, I saw in the newspaper that Moqing was caught in the open room. The heroine was Gu Xiaoran. The day before I saw the news about the marriage of Guan Tianmo and Cheng, and the next day I saw the news again. I felt that there was an inevitable connection between the two things. So he felt that there was something fishy about it. Gu Xiaoran was the unfortunate one who was involved in the conflict between the two families. He usually takes a baby to take a bath. He always leaves the dog and comes back to pick it up when he''s done. But he didn''t expect to see Gu Xiaoran here. Out of curiosity, he didn''t leave immediately. "I haven''t seen you here before." Shen Lang sits on the chair and looks at her busy. She has an undisguised interest in her eyes. When she looks after her family, she knows that she is a little hot pepper. Unexpectedly, she even dares to provoke Mo Cheng and his family. This girl is very brave. "I''m here for the summer vacation. I just went to work today." "No wonder I haven''t seen you!" Shen Lang smiles. Normally, Mo Qing should hate Gu Zhengrong, but Mo Qing openly claims that Gu Zhengrong''s daughter is his fiancee. What''s the situation? The girl succeeded in arousing his interest. It takes a lot of time to take care of a big dog like Gu Mu. Gu Xiaoran dries Xiaoguai''s hair. It''s past nine o''clock. "Is it time to leave?" "And the owner of the dog hasn''t come to pick up the dog, so I can''t get off work yet." Gu Xiaoran looked at the little golden hair in the cage. The owner of little golden hair still didn''t call. "Goodbye, then!" After Shen Lang plans to leave, he immediately looks for someone to check Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran saw off Shen Lang, called the owner of Xiao Jinmao, dialed the phone and said, "is that Miss Meng?" "I am!" "I''m from Jingjing pet store. Your dog has been washed!" "Ah, I''m sorry. I''ve been busy, so I can''t get Maomao." "Well When are you free? " "I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''m going on a business trip. I don''t have time to entrust Maomao to others. Can I take it to you and pick it up when I get back? Of course, I''ll pay according to the service in your store." "Well, about when you can come back, I''ll record it for you." Gu Xiaoran quickly took the note paper. Dog foster care is also one of the services. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 290 There is another place for dogs to be fostered, not in the store. Su Jingjing has gone. At this time, no one has sent the foster dog to the dog farm. Gu Xiaoran can only take this little golden hair called Maomao home and let the people of the dog farm come out to pick up the dog tomorrow. Back home, open the door and see Gu Tianlei leaning against the door. As soon as the door closed, Gu Tianlei immediately gave Gu Xiaoran a very warm hug, "baby, you finally come back." Gu Xiaoran twisted his ear, "you are more and more unruly." "I lost my ear!" Gu Tianlei cried pain while laughing with eyebrows and no eyes. Gu Xiaoran gave him a white look and let go, "aren''t you afraid the paparazzi will come after you?" "They can''t catch up with me." Gu Tianlei disapproved of it and said, "whose dog?" "Foster." Gu Xiaoran put down Maomao, took out the dog bowl and filled Maomao with water to drink. "You are a big star now. Don''t run here if you have nothing to do." Gu Tianlei has chosen the way of a singer, and he has become a public figure. Gu Tianlei used to come here to look for her. Many people around here have seen him, but at that time, he was young after all, and after so long, those may not be able to remember. However, if he continues to drill here and is seen again, it will be difficult for him not to be recognized when he becomes popular here. Gu Tianlei sticks to her like a piece of sticky candy. "I''ll go to the concert in a few days, will you?" "We''ll talk about it then." "I''ll take it as your promise." Gu Xiaoran looked at Maomao drinking water, did not answer, Gu Tianlei become a singer has become a fact, there is no way to change, but she went to Gu Tianlei mother said, there are some uneasy. Gu Tianlei squatted down beside her, "there''s another thing..." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran saw his eyes flicker, intuition is not good. "The old house has applied to become an ancient cultural heritage street. You need to re submit the information of the applicant. When you registered, I filled in your name. Now that you are here, you can go and finish the procedures yourself." "Why write my name?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. When she came to Gu''s house, she knew that the old house had nothing to do with Gu''s family, and it was Gu Tianlei''s name. "Because I don''t want to keep the old house." Gu Tianlei''s eyes sank slightly. Gu Xiaoran looked at him. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The old house was left by Gu Tianlei''s mother. The old house is Gu Tianlei''s pain. He doesn''t want to touch the pain, but he doesn''t want to cut it off. So he packed the pain and asked her to put it away for him. "In addition, in order to celebrate in the past, I would like to eat in JinManTang. If I can''t go, you can go." Gu Xiaoran is a little speechless. Is it inconvenient for him to appear in public? Suddenly I saw the TV news, saying that the ancient cultural heritage Street will be invested and protected by the emperor and Cheng. Gu Xiaoran saw that the emperor and Cheng joined hands and laughed bitterly. Most of Cheng peini would take this opportunity to pester Mo Qing. Gu Tianlei looked back and saw Gu Xiaoran staring at the TV. He frowned, "Hey, woman, are you still involved with Mo Qing?" "What is unclear?" Gu Xiaoran lied against his will. Gu Tianlei obviously didn''t believe Gu Xiaoran''s words and lengthened his face. "Gu Xiaoran, can''t you stay away from those men? A Han Ke is finally gone. Mo Qing, you clearly say that it has nothing to do with him. It''s just acting. How can you be stunned by the news? " ***** PS: there are bound to be some of Mo Shao''s enemies ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 291 "What do you mean I can''t stay away from those men? How can I hear that? " Gu Xiaoran frowned. "I''m uncomfortable, too." Gu Tianlei got up with a smelly face and went to the door. "Well, where are you going?" "It''s very stuffy in the room. Go out for a walk." "I haven''t had dinner yet. I''m going to make something to eat. Did you eat it or not? I didn''t eat it together." "No!" "What would you like to eat?" Eat you! Gu Tianlei only dares to say in his heart, "eat what you like." Slam the door out. "This boy has a good temper." Gu Xiaoran felt that he was a little confused. Gu Tianlei''s old house is not in Seoul, but in Yancheng, an ancient town more than 100 kilometers away from Seoul! Gu Tianlei sent a text message to come over, "after the procedures are completed, JinManTang will go around and don''t participate in the dinner." In the next two days, Gu Xiaoran went to Yancheng to finish all the formalities of the old house, only one chapter left. In order to show that the government attaches great importance to this issue, the last chapter will be the finale of the celebration banquet. In other words, the last chapter should be covered at the end of the celebration. Gu Xiaoran was a little depressed, but for the last chapter, he had to go to "JinManTang" on time. It''s a gathering in the old neighborhood. In fact, it''s a banquet for the leaders of Yancheng to thank them for setting up the cultural street and keep the old houses handed down by their ancestors. To put it bluntly, it is another kind of entertainment in disguise. Only when these leaders are well served can this cultural street have a better development. What Gu Xiaoran was most impatient about was this kind of flattery. Although there is no need for her to do anything, naturally some people like to do it, but sitting there also feels uncomfortable. Gu Xiaoran scolds Gu Tianlei so much in his stomach that it will not be good to let her come. It was the leaders of various government departments and big investors who were invited. It was inevitable that they were big enough to take care of all the private rooms in "JinManTang". Gu Xiaoran sat in a private room without senior officials and investors. Just as he sat down, a red faced middle-aged man walked by the door. He inadvertently glanced at the private room, but saw Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran vaguely remembers that this man, Wang Huandong, was the director of Yan Chengwen''s Bureau of chemical industry. He used to live in that old street. "Oh, isn''t this Xiao ran? I haven''t seen you for many years. Are you alone? Tianlei didn''t come back with you? " Gu Xiaoran seldom went to the old house before. It''s rare for him to remember her. "Tianlei can''t come because of something, so I came instead of him." Although Gu Xiaoran was impatient to socialize with these people, he was named and had to get up to deal with them. "If I remember correctly, the house under Tianlei''s name has been changed to your name." "Change my name, just for the convenience of taking care of him, the house is still his." "Go and sit in our private room. Several people over there are watching you grow up. They mention you from time to time. They say they haven''t seen you back for a long time. They finally come back. Go and say hello and have a chat." Wang Huandong obviously doesn''t care who the house belongs to. When he talks about the name, he just looks for the topic. After the polite words, he immediately goes to the topic. "It''s all leaders today, so I won''t go there. Anyway, I''ll always come back. I''ll say hello to my uncles then. " "Usually everyone is busy. It''s not so easy to meet." Wang Huandong dragged Gu Xiaoran up and into the private room next door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 292 As soon as I entered the private room, I heard all kinds of flattering voices. In addition to the leaders of various departments in the city, the leaders in the private room were fat and glossy after drinking. At the moment when Gu Xiaoran appeared at the door, they looked at her together. Gu Xiaoran was disgusted with such an occasion, but when he got to the door, he had to smile politely and look into the private room. At this glance, I found that Mo Qing was sitting in the banquet. The figure of Xiao Junyi in Qing Dynasty was particularly dazzling among the officials with big bellies. Mo Qing was looking at her with a trace of coldness in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing. He feels stiff all over. He''s going to run into him everywhere. He regrets helping Gu Tianlei carry this bag today. "This is Gu Gu Xiaoran Some people at the table recognized Gu Xiaoran. Most of the people who could have an old house in Wenhua street were people with family background. In addition, they had a lot of connections, so many people worked in the government. "Oh, it''s so beautiful." "Come on, come on, sit here." Beautiful girls are popular everywhere. Wang Huandong drags Gu Xiaoran over. It''s just because Gu Xiaoran is beautiful that he drags her over to have dinner with her. The atmosphere in the banquet is really hot. "Xiao ran, come here, sit here." The official sitting next to Mo Qing called Gu Xiaoran. The man waited for Gu Xiaoran to reach mianjiao and immediately moved to the side, leaving a place beside Mo Qing. "Let me introduce you. This is mo Shao, the famous emperor Shao. I heard that you have been living in Seoul, so you should know Mo Shao?" Gu Xiaoran looks at the empty seat in front of him and immediately understands the man''s motive. He wants her to accompany Mo Qing with wine. It''s Mo Qing in front of me. It''s nothing, but if it''s someone else What do these old wangba think she is? The motives of these people are not unfamiliar. So what would he think of her? Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt that his heart should be flustered! Mo Qing''s vision path falls directly on her face, light ground, can''t see any facial expression. The calmer he was, the more frightened Gu Xiaoran was, and he regretted coming to the damned celebration. Today''s leaders are all heads of various departments in Yancheng, different from those senior officials at the banquet in Seoul yesterday. Although they are not so high-ranking officials, they hold all kinds of convenient real power, so they are also the government officials that businessmen contact most. Gu Tianlei''s old house has nothing to do with Gu family, so these people in Yancheng are not familiar with Gu Zhengrong. Some of them have seen the news and know that Mo Qing already has a fiancee, but in their opinion, the woman Mo Qing wants to marry is either the daughter of a rich family or the daughter of a senior official. Therefore, no one connects Gu Xiaoran with Mo Qing''s fiancee. Moreover, in their eyes, the young masters of rich families have no fun, so when they see Gu Xiaoran''s beauty, they want Gu Xiaoran to accompany Mo Qing with wine, make Mo Qing happy, and give them more money to invest in the town. Public places are full of people from government departments. Mo Qing doesn''t speak. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t dare to stir up the relationship with him. With a dry cough, he said: "Mo Shao often appears in major news and magazines. Naturally, everyone knows Mo Shao, but not everyone can let Mo Shao know." "That''s true, but since we meet, we are destined. Xiao ran doesn''t propose a toast to Mo Shao." Wang Huandong immediately took the words. ***** PS: men can''t read the president''s article, just like we can''t read the stallion''s article, but many men brush my negative score, which is too annoying. The girl who likes this article will help me cast five points, so as not to be misunderstood for my poor writing. The ink devil is going to be angry. Do the girls feel it? Guess what''s going to happen next ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 293 Gu Xiaoran''s face turned green. Although business parties are inevitable, they want to please Mo Qing, the rich man, for the benefit of Yan Cheng, she understands. But she just came to go through the formalities. Their interests have nothing to do with her half a cent. Why don''t they consider other people''s position and feelings, no matter whether they want to or not, and force her to accompany others? Looking at Mo Qing, there was no expression on his face, but she felt the storm brewing under the calm. I just want to say that I won''t drink, so I need to evacuate. Mo Qing''s eyes were full of cold anger. "Seeing is predestination. Since I''m predestined with Miss Gu, have a drink?" He specially emphasized the word "Yuan". Immediately someone started to coax, put a wine cup into Gu Xiaoran''s hand, and poured a glass full of wine. "Please." Mo Qing raised a glass to her and looked at her without expression. He drank the glass and turned it upside down. There was not a drop left. "Is mo Shao trying to embarrass me?" Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth secretly. "A glass of wine is a dilemma?" Mo Qing coldly glanced at her, "let you drink more, isn''t it bullying you?" He was angry that she appeared in such a place in such a way, and when she was dragged over, she had clearly noticed that these people had bad motives, but was afraid of offending others, so she did not openly refuse. Are you afraid to offend these people, and then these people will cheat on Gu Tianlei''s house? OK, since I''m so afraid of offending people and want to protect Gu Tianlei, I''ll take it. "I''ll drink this for her!" A mellow voice came, and a hand stretched out from behind her and took the glass from her hand. Gu Xiaoran turned his head and saw Shen Lang drinking the glass of wine. Gu Xiaoran''s friendship with Shen Lang is limited to helping him wash his dog once. It''s still paid. I don''t know why he would help her. "Here comes Mr. Shen." Someone exclaimed excitedly, "I still said just now that it would be a pity if Mr. Shen didn''t come today..." A large part of the real estate in Wenhua street belongs to the Shen family, and the Shen family is also a major investor in the renovation of Wenhua street. The Shen family, like the Mohist family, occupies an indispensable position in the renovation. Mo Qing glances at Gu Xiaoran and frowns slightly. When did she get involved with the Shen family? There was no warmth in the eyes of the more cold down. Shen Lang emptied his drink and immediately refilled it. He raised his glass and gave Mo Qing a reserved and polite smile. "Mo Shao, it''s my pleasure to drink for the first time! I''ll give you a toast. I''ll do it first! " In the past two years, Mo Qing rebuilt the imperial dynasty with a lightning speed. He was fierce and ruthless. He killed the Buddha when he met the Buddha and killed the ghost when he met the ghost. However, he carefully bypassed the four famous families to avoid unnecessary casualties. Now that the foundation of the imperial court has been established, it is inevitable to fight with the four families. This investment in cultural street is to make a "close contact" with the Shen family of the four families! It''s expected to see the waves here, but the way is unexpected. Shen Lang is a celebrity in Seoul. He will not ignore his trend. Since he has paid attention, he will not miss the news about him and Gu Xiaoran. It is impossible not to know his relationship with Gu Xiaoran. But now that I know it, I drink on behalf of Gu Xiaoran, which is clearly a provocation to him! Mo Qing quietly raised his cup and drank it. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, everyone around immediately began to toast Mo Qing and Shen Lang respectively. **** PS: girls, I''m not reducing the change, but putting the two chapters together. You don''t have to brush them four times ~ ~ you can see it by looking at the number of pages or chapters ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 294 Shen Lang said with a smile, "did you make a mistake? I was originally from Yancheng, but Mo Shao was a guest. If you don''t treat the guests well, why do you pull me from Yancheng?" Shen family is a famous family in document street. Shen Lang is the prince of the Shen family. He said something. How dare these people not listen? Besides, Mo Qing is rich, and he says that he intends to invest in document street. Now he is the God of wealth in Yancheng. There is no need for Shen Lang to mention it. These people are also desperate to tie up with Mo Qing. When Shen Lang makes a speech, they toast more and more attentively. Since Shen Lang entered the private room, there was an invisible smoke between him and Mo Qing. Seeing this posture, Mo Qing knew that Shen Lang was trying to give him a bad impression. Sneer, this little trick can play down him, he is not Mo Qing! From the beginning to the end, Mo Qing had no reaction to Gu Xiaoran, as if he didn''t know her. On the contrary, he didn''t refuse the wine. Seeing that Mo Qing was not interested in Gu Xiaoran, they ignored him. Gu Xiaoran took the opportunity to shrink into a corner. The wine on the wine table is high Maotai. One after another, the iron body can''t bear to drink. Gu xiaoranming knows that the social circle is sometimes like this, but he can''t help worrying when he sees Mo Qing being besieged, and he doesn''t mean to refuse. It felt like a line of sight fell on her. She turned her head and saw that Shen Lang was looking at her with interest while dealing with the toasts. There was no hidden curiosity in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to get involved with these rich childe brothers, so he got up and walked out of the private room. When Gu Xiaoran left, Shen Lang came to Mo Qing''s ear and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "is mo Shao really not interested in Gu Xiaoran, or is he protecting her?" Mo Qing just needs to say that Gu Xiaoran is my fiancee. These people will be scared to death and dare not provoke Gu Xiaoran again. But Mo Qing pretended not to recognize Gu Xiaoran. Can we say that for the sake of this cultural street, he didn''t want to offend the people in Yancheng, regardless of Xiaoran''s life? But if Mo Qing doesn''t care about Gu Xiaoran''s life or death, he must drink one cup after another, which makes people think that he loves wine but not beauty, so that these people don''t have the mind to toss Gu Xiaoran? What''s Moqing''s plan? Shen Lang thinks he''s good at guessing people''s minds, but Mo Qing''s mind is so strange that he can''t figure it out. "What about Shen Shao?" Mo Qing''s mouth was filled with a casual smile. At the beginning, he really intended to teach Gu Xiaoran a lesson. After she knew that she was wrong, he took her away in front of the public, and let these blind old Wangs go. But when he saw the waves, he changed his mind. Shen Lang is the son of the aristocratic family. He really has the style of the son of the aristocratic family. His whole body is full of noble spirit. But in addition to the noble spirit raised by the aristocratic family, he saw another kind of breath on Shen Lang that ordinary people could not feel - the breath of danger! Like a cheetah lurking in the dark! Just like him, he has an identity that can''t be known. If this kind of person is the enemy, it will be very dangerous and terrible. His childhood training and countless dangerous tasks gave him a keen intuition beyond ordinary human beings. He smelled the smell of danger in Shen lang. he would never show any weakness in front of the other party before he knew the other party''s motive and let the other party know what he cared about. Therefore, he chose to ignore Gu Xiaoran and let the other party think that he didn''t care about Gu Xiaoran. ****** small theater: ink demon: "boss fruit, you haven''t arranged love drama for a long time..." Fruit: "I''m going to transform you!" "What''s the change?" The ink demon looks confused. "Be an ascetic man! Is there love? " "Made a Shen Lang come, but let me be an ascetic man? I think you have another intention... " The fruit laughs meaningfully. The evil spirit of ink gritted her teeth with hatred, but it''s better to ask the girl for the black hearted girl, "girls, my life depends on you, help me vote to overcome the waves, don''t let him turn over." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 295 "I think Everything Mo Shao does is to protect a woman A woman named Kiki! If Gu Xiaoran knew that the person who threw her into the hotel that day was a woman named Qiqi, would she admit that she was your fiancee and help you play that play? " "Who are you?" The color of Mo Qing''s eyes doesn''t change, but the hand holding the wine cup suddenly tightens. As expected, he guesses that Shen Lang is a person with a background. "Guess!" Shen Lang retreats with a smile. Mo Qing thin lips slightly close, can find "Qiqi" person, must have something to do with the organization, who is he? **** as soon as Gu Xiaoran walked out of the door, he was called into another private room by Wang Huandong. "It''s yours." It''s the last information sealed. "Thank you, director Wang." "Yes, thank you. Come back often in the future. " Wang Huandong is a veteran. He feels that both Mo Qing and Shen Lang are interested in Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran didn''t intend to stay any longer. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know what kind of drink Mo Qing has become. When he passes by the private room where Mo Qing is, he can''t help but look inside. Unexpectedly, he doesn''t see Mo Qing in the private room. Looking around, I can''t see Mo Qing. Did you go to the bathroom? Mo Xiaoran walks out of the door, hesitating to go to the bathroom. Suddenly I saw a man leaning against the wall next to me. His tall figure was hidden in the dark, and his whole body was full of danger. Gu Xiaoran wanted to step back. Suddenly, the man reached out and grabbed her by the wrist. He yanked her and took her into his arms. "Ah -" Gu Xiaoran cried out in a low voice, and a big hand quickly covered her mouth. "Let go of me!" Gu Xiaoran struggled hard and tried to make a sound to attract the attention of the people in the hotel. "Shut up Mo Qing''s voice came from his head. He was shortness of breath, but his hands around her waist were very hot. "Moqing?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned and gave up his resistance. Mo Qing saw her calm down, let go of the hand covering her mouth, and put her head against the cold wall behind her. With the coolness of the wall, she pressed down the wine. "How are you?" The light in the corner was dim. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t see his face, but he could feel his strange breath. "I''m fine." He said nothing, but his body pressed down on her. He is more than 189cm tall, and he is strong. When he was pressed down, he almost didn''t drop Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran spent nine oxen and two tigers to support him, "can''t drink, show off what can?" No matter how angry she was, he just made her embarrassed. Seeing him like this, she couldn''t push him away. Mo Qing is in a bad mood today, and she drinks too much. She is really miserable, but her mind is clear. After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s words, he took a deep breath, stood up straight and pushed Gu away. Dangling toward Pagani, who was standing by the side of the road. Gu Xiaoran sighed and went up to help him. He glanced at her faintly and pulled his arm out of her hand. "You drink too much to drive your own car." "What else?" He glared at her. She was slightly afraid, "where do you live? I''ll call a taxi to take you back." "No, I''ll call the driver." Mo Qing''s face was cold. "That''s good." The two men were silent together, and the atmosphere became oppressive. Unwilling to go on like this, she turned to the side of the road and asked for a passing taxi. ***** PS: as soon as you are ambiguous, you see a girl calling dirty, or you don''t like it. Do you like it or don''t like it? The girls come out and yell. I think they like it more or don''t like it. Everyone yells. Otherwise, I''ll write in the direction you don''t want. Don''t blame me, because I don''t know what you think! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 296 Gu Xiaoran got into the car, saw Mo Qing sitting in the cab, started the car, heart pulled up, "damn bastard!" He stopped the taxi and got off in the complaint of the driver. Approaching Pagani with the light on, he saw Mo Qing lying on the steering wheel, motionless, patting the window, "didn''t you say to call the driver, did you?" When he heard her voice, he rubbed his eyebrows, raised his head, looked down at her and did not speak. "Don''t tell me you didn''t call the driver at all." "What does it matter to you whether I call or not?" "You can''t drive!" Gu Xiaoran gestured to him to roll down the window. Mo Qing takes a look at her and starts the car. Gu Xiaoran''s face changed and quickly opened the door, "are you crazy? This is drunk driving. " "So what?" He frowned. "Mo Qing, don''t think you have some bad money. If something goes wrong, you can settle it with money. If you bump into someone else, you can use money to smooth it out without conscience, but if you hurt yourself, do you also use money to smooth it out? " He looked at her and did not move. "Get out of the car!" She reached out and put out his car. "Will you care about my life and death?" He slightly squinted at her, with a drunken voice. "As long as it''s someone I know, I can''t stand by and watch it happen to me." "That''s all?" "Yes There was a sneer on his lips, and he turned away from looking at him Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what he was mad about today. He couldn''t reason with him at all. He was so angry that he wanted to leave him alone. But she''s afraid she''ll leave. This bastard really drives the car on the road. If he drives out like this, it''s a real accident. He sighed and reached for him. "Get out of the car, I''ll drive." He looks at her and doesn''t move! "Let you out of the car!" Gu Xiaoran''s patience will soon be polished by him. "It''s gone. Why do you come back?" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he didn''t want to talk to him. "When I die, no one will torture you! You can be free... " "Free your sister!" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help being rude, "you''re just a jerk!" "Oh -" he gave a low smile, and suddenly stretched out his hand, pulled her over, held her tightly, and bowed his head to kiss her red lips. Wine with a cool breath, instant to her volume attack. Gu Xiaoran''s body suddenly froze. Then he felt his hand slide down from the skirt, and then saw two wisps of evil fire burning in his eyes. He was so flustered that he grabbed the dishonest hand and struggled to get out of the car. Her face was crimson, and her skirt was crumpled to pieces, and she was in a terrible state. Mo Qing tilted in the driver''s seat and looked at her with a smile. Gu Xiaoran is so angry that his face turns blue. He''s an asshole. He''s so drunk that he doesn''t change his color. He pulled up his dress, gathered up his disordered hair, grabbed him by the wrist and rudely pulled him out of the car. This time, he didn''t resist. She pulled him down. His heavy weight pressed down on her and almost broke her waist. "Damn it It took her nine oxen and two tigers to hold him, "stand up!" He doesn''t care, still clinging to her, regardless of whether her petite body can bear his 189cm body. Gu Xiaoran took a lot of effort to push him back on the car and quickly opened the back door. There was a slap. Mo Qing pushed the door back, "I don''t want to sit in the back!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 297 "If you don''t sit in the back, where will you sit?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, forced his anger, and the drunkard, is to add plug. Mo Qing looked lazily at the driver''s seat "How can I drive when you sit here?" "You sit on me..." Ink Qing hook lips a smile, the corner of the mouth floating on a touch of evil evil bad smile. Gu Xiaoran immediately thought of the last time he flew the plane, he and she were crowded in the cab, and his face turned black. After the plane crash, do you still want to play the car crash? Dream! "No way!" "Chi!" Mo Qing turned the corner of his mouth, and he was about to sit in the car. His face was so handsome that he was angry, but he didn''t deserve to be beaten. Gu Xiaoran grabbed him and didn''t let him get on the bus. Biting his teeth, he put up the man''s arm, stumbled around the front of the car and walked to the co driver''s cab. This time, although the bastard leaned against her and made her stagger, he didn''t embarrass her and went to the co pilot''s cab with her. Fearing that the bastard would make trouble again, Gu Xiaoran quickly opened the car door, threw him in, closed the door, sat in the cab, tied his seat belt and asked, "where do you want to go back?" She fastened her seat belt, but he didn''t respond. Turning around, she saw that the bastard didn''t even fasten his seat belt, closed his eyes and spread out in the co pilot''s seat. She didn''t know whether she was asleep or not. "Where are you going?" He didn''t respond! Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath! Take it! Anyway, Yancheng is more than an hour''s drive away from Seoul, so it''s not too late for him to fall asleep first and ask him again soon. "Fasten your seat belt!" Still no response. Gu Xiaoran called several times, but he didn''t give a fart. No matter how good her temper was, she was so angry that she started the car and braked suddenly. As Mo Qing''s body rushed forward, she instinctively stretched out her hand to support the front panel, opened her eyes, coldly glanced at her, then closed her eyes again, and still didn''t answer her. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he said, "I want you to fasten your seat belt!" He didn''t pay any attention to her at all. He just leaned back to his seat and continued to close his eyes. "Mo Qing, what are you mad about? Are you going to spend the night here? " "You can go by yourself." He is lazy to speak. She had seen him domineering, he was a jerk, and he was a rogue, but she had never seen him dead. She was so angry. Stare at him for a long time, really take him no way, had to untie the already fastened seat belt, to his past, pull the seat belt. He opened his eyes and looked at her closely. His warm breath sprayed on her face. Gu Xiaoran looked up at him and his heart suddenly jumped. Grab the seat belt and pull back. Mo Qing pinches her chin and is about to kiss her. The corner of her eye is shining. Seeing Shen Lang coming out of the hotel, her eyes are slightly cold. She lets go of Gu Xiaoran and closes her eyes again. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, quickly buckled his seat belt, re fastened his seat belt, started the car and flew away. Shen Lang heard the sound of the car and looked up. The car had gone out of the gate and disappeared. Spread out the palm, palm is a crystal pendant earrings, this is he picked up at the door of the private room, he remembered that this is Gu Xiaoran wearing earrings tonight, chase out has disappeared Gu Xiaoran''s figure. "Shen Shao, here you are. It''s hard for me to find you." Wang Huandong ran out. Shen Lang put the earrings into his trousers pocket without any trace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 298 Mo Qing is really tired. After she gets on the road, she sleeps all the way. Until I got to Seoul. Gu Xiaoran asked him, "where are you going?" "Where are you going?" He still closed his eyes. "What does it matter to you where I go?" "I''ll go to you." He left his words, but he didn''t mean to speak any more. How could Gu Xiaoran object to it? He didn''t hum a word. Gu Xiaoran was blue faced by his overbearing spirit. He ignored him and drove directly to the direction of Nanwan, intending to throw him back to Nanwan. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rang, and the bell rang again and again, but he didn''t even open his eyes. The ring finally stopped and a text message popped out of her cell phone. Gu Xiaoran glanced at the lighted mobile phone screen. It''s from Zhuo an - Master is in Nanwan, please don''t come back! Gu Xiaoran glanced at Mo Qing''s cold and handsome face, three big. She didn''t know how zhuo''an would know that she was with Moqing, but this text message gave up her idea of throwing Moqing back to Nanwan. Gu Xiaoran wanted to throw him to the hotel, but he thought that few people in Seoul didn''t recognize him. If he went to open a room in this way, he might find out what was wrong. Finally, I took him back to the attic. Park the car and find that Mo Qing is drunk and sleeps. Gu Xiaoran really wanted to leave him alone and let him sleep in the car all night. But his car is too ostentatious. If you leave him in the car, I don''t know if he will be kidnapped by the rich second generation. Gu Xiaoran opened the door and put his arm on his shoulder. Half of his body pressed down directly, which made her almost unable to stand. "Heavier than a dead pig!" Gu Xiaoran dragged him into the room. When he pressed the switch, the light didn''t respond. Gu Xiaoran remembered that when he left the day before yesterday, the light in the small hall was broken. He was busy with Gu Tianlei''s old house these two days and didn''t have time to buy a light to replace it. As soon as the door was closed, it was dark in the room. A moment ago, the man who was still sleeping like a dead pig suddenly pushed her away, took off her clothes steadily and walked to the bathroom. "You''re not drunk?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the man who had come to the bathroom door and came back. Mo Qing didn''t even say a word back to her and went straight into the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran helped him out of the car and entered the room. He was so tired that he couldn''t speak when he listened to the sound of water in the bathroom. In the blink of an eye, Mo Qing came out of the bathroom, still ignored her and went directly to the attic. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he caught up with him and grabbed his sleeve. "You deliberately played with me, didn''t you?" At the moment when her hand touched him, her waist was suddenly tight, and he fished her in and pressed her on the wall. Her lips suddenly pressed down, and her body froze instantly. His lips were close to her, and he didn''t go on any more. He was just gently close to her, staring at her eyes in the dark. There was no light in the room. In the dark, his eyes were more and more dim. "Don''t you want to leave me?" His voice is as cool as ever, but the word "reluctant" is ambiguous and lingering. Gu Xiaoran felt uncomfortable when he thought of Yan Cheng''s company. He felt that she was disgraced, so he could not help her, but he helped those old wangba to drink her wine, which was disgusting. Turn away from him. He raised his hand, squeezed her jaws, turned her face, and gazed at her in the dark. The next moment, suddenly close to her, bite her lip. "Pain Gu Xiaoran just spoke. His tongue tilted open her teeth, and he came in with a strong force, and he attacked the city and plundered the land. ***** recommend "president, turn off the light! ¡·Author: master. Introduction "Husband, you are too old for me." "Your body says it likes it." ¡°¡­¡± "Husband, I''m sleepy. Stop it." "Your body says more." ¡°¡­¡± "Husband, why did you wake me up before dawn?" "Your body seduced me first." ¡°¡­¡± He is the prince of Bai''s group. He has a ascetic face. He has power and money in his hands. Only in front of her does he have enough love every night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 299 In the dark, Gu Xiaoran could only see the thin outline of his face and his deep eyes. He could not see clearly, but felt the burning fire in his eyes. The night was so quiet that I could only hear his breath. Gu Xiaoran choked his breath, but his heart pounded involuntarily. Want to push him away, but the hand just hard, but he was more tightly against the pressure, the whole back against the cold wall, close to her chest of the man, strong body as hot as charcoal. Half ice, half fire! The phone rings. Gu Xiaoran remembered that Gu Tianlei was still waiting for her news, and she was completely forgotten by Mo Qing that night. Mo Qing also because of this ring a little meal. Gu Xiaoran took advantage of his distraction, pushed him away, picked up the bag that fell on the ground and took out his mobile phone. It''s really from Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran quickly answered the phone, "Tianlei!" "Where are you?" Gu Tianlei''s voice was obviously relieved from the phone. When Gu Xiaoran learned that the last chapter could only be covered after the celebration banquet, he called Gu Tianlei. Although Gu Tianlei doesn''t like the hypocritical and ugly faces in officialdom, there are hundreds of families in the old street. No matter how rotten those officials are, they can''t do too much in public and affect their reputation. So when Gu Xiaoran said that he could only go back after dinner, although Gu Tianlei regretted letting Gu Xiaoran go to Yancheng alone, he didn''t think much about the bad. But he had been waiting for dark, and he didn''t see Gu Xiaoran call him. He called Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t answer, so he was in a hurry. Immediately find all the phone numbers of the old house neighbors you can find and call them one by one. The person who received the call either didn''t go to the party or saw Gu Xiaoran at the banquet, but later he didn''t know where he had gone. Finally, when he called Wang Huandong, he said that Gu Xiaoran had sealed his seal and left. As for whether he went back to his old house or Seoul, it was not known. There was no news at all. Gu Xiaoran seemed to disappear suddenly. Gu Tianlei completely flustered God, two words don''t speak, oneself drive to Yan city. He almost turned over the land of Yancheng, and even drove around Yancheng, but he didn''t find Gu Xiaoran. Unprecedented fear enveloped him in an instant. Dialing Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone again, she finally answers At that moment, Gu Tianlei was relaxed, "Gu Xiaoran, where are you now?" "I''m..." Gu Xiaoran just opened his mouth, Mo Qing suddenly put one hand on the back of her head, and put her lips on it quickly to block her mouth. "Well --" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t speak, and his face turned red. Gu Tianlei''s anxious voice came from the phone: "Gu Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you?" "Let go of me!" Gu Xiaoran struggles hard and covers the handset to prevent Gu Tianlei from hearing them say, "let me go, I''m on the phone!" Mo Qing not only kept on kissing, but also made a deeper kiss, crushing all her humming voice in her mouth, making her unable to make any sound. "What''s the matter?" "Gu Xiaoran, where are you?" Mo Qing suddenly holds Gu Xiaoran''s buttocks in both hands, picks her up, takes a step forward, and presses her to the stair railing. Gu Xiaoran''s back bumped into the carved wooden railing, which made him groan with pain. Then, he was strong in resisting pressure, and didn''t give her any room to resist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 300 Gu Xiaoran pushed him hard. He was as motionless as an iron plate. Mo Qing''s kiss is domineering and ferocious, as if to swallow her whole. "Woo, let me go --" he kisses her, grabs her collar, tears her skirt, breaks it and falls to her feet. He sinks down -- "ah --" Gu Xiaoran''s body is so tense in pain that his mobile phone falls to the ground. "Gu Xiaoran, you talk!" Gu Tianlei said anxiously Gu Xiaoran was impatient and angry, and beat him on the shoulder, "asshole, don''t..." He ignored her, clasped her waist, pressed hard on himself, and sent himself to the deepest place. Then he quickly put one hand around her waist, one hand still clasped her head, and forced a kiss. The screen is always on when the mobile phone falls to the ground. Gu Tianlei is impatient to the sound of impetuous fire, spread out one by one. Gu Xiaoran is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He suddenly thinks that his mobile phone is on. If there is any strange sound here, Gu Tianlei will be aware of it. With Tianlei''s temperament, if you know the situation of her and Moqing, the sky will collapse. In the dark, pitifully looking at him, begging him to let go of her, let her finish the phone first, to appease Gu Tianlei who is so anxious to kill. But Mo Qing was not willing to let her go at all, and she was more and more forced to go deep. Gu Xiaoran took a cold breath and said, "woo..." He made a sound and quickly gritted his teeth to keep it quiet. He lowered his head again, held her lips in his hands, and gave her a more passionate kiss. Gu Xiaoran listens to Gu Tianlei''s roar in his mobile phone. His eyes turn red, but he can''t leave him. Although Mo Qing is tough, she is very familiar with her body. She knows how to stir up the original desire of her body. Every time she goes deep, she goes through the most sensitive place. Gu Xiaoran''s tight body is more sensitive to sudden stimulation. The sound of his rough breathing lingered in the night, burning people all over. Gu Xiaoran is like a man falling into a stove and sweating. No matter how angry he is, no matter how he resists his brutality, he can''t resist his plunder and plunder, but he can''t resist the pleasure brought by his body instinct. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t scare me. What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoran wanted to answer that he was asleep. But the moment she looks at her cell phone, the bastard man who is pressing on her increases his attack, which makes her feel helpless and unable to take care of anything else. The broken voice broke out of her control. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he quickly lowered his head and bit his shoulder, pressing back the strange voice that was about to overflow again. However, the more she resisted, the more ferocious his action was, which forced her into a rout in the shortest time. Gu Xiaoran was annoyed by the instinctive reaction of his body. He was even more annoyed at the bastard who created the taste of soul eating. Gu Xiaoran stares at Mo Qing fiercely. He has the heart to kill him. Although she was annoyed, she did not dare to move any more, for fear that Gu Tianlei, who was on the other side of the phone, would hear this deadly voice. Moonlight through the curtains, scattered on them, a touch of silver. He looked up at the broken expression on her face, his beautiful eyebrows raised slightly. "You say, if I tell Gu Tianlei that boy directly, you are with me, what will he do?" Mo Qing stares at her eyes, "will kill to come over, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 301 "Don''t mess about!" Gu Xiaoran''s scalp is numb. If she brings Gu Tianlei to see this picture, how can she face Gu Tianlei in the future? "Don''t worry, I won''t do that. I don''t want him to disturb us at this time." Gu Xiaoran just relieved, but saw a trace of evil smile on the corner of Mo Qing''s mouth, and suddenly had a bad feeling, "what do you want?" "If he hears your voice, he won''t disturb us any more." He leaned close to her ear, held her earlobe, gently breathed, and attracted her to fight for a while. Then he lifted her body up, lowered his head and bit down the most beautiful and soft woman. "Ah --" Gu Xiaoran cried out and clenched his teeth. "Good, that''s it!" The smile in Mo Qing''s eyes deepened instantly. "You bastard!" Gu Xiaoran is so angry that he grins his teeth. This bastard wants Gu Tianlei to hear him. She won''t let him succeed. The more she forbeared, the more irrepressible the ecstasy came, and she had to clench her teeth and make no sound. The mobile phone screen slowly goes out, and finally no sound comes out, and Gu Xiaoran also has no strength to resist. The hot man''s breath tightly surrounds her, the sweat stained body twists and turns, the man''s overbearing and fierce to the extreme lingering empties all her thoughts, and she can''t think and care about other things. By the time it was over, she had been drained of all her strength. He soaked her with the same sweat as if she had been fished out of the water. He held her tightly in his arms and gently sucked her earlobe. His voice was low and magnetic. "Dare you say you don''t care about me?" Gu Xiaoran raised his eyelids feebly and glanced at him. He was too tired to speak. His lips slipped over her wet cheek and landed on her lips. "Listen, when you''re with me, don''t put other men in your head!" Although Gu Xiaoran was very tired, he was still angry at his overbearing and unreasonable. He pinched Mo Qing''s shoulder hard and said, "you bastard who should be killed in heaven." If she doesn''t answer the phone like this, Tianlei doesn''t know what happened to her. He''s really in a hurry. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he almost burst into tears. "Tianlei is my brother If he knew what happened today, he would be mad! " "For fear that he will know?" Gu Xiaoran chokes. She''s really afraid that Gu Tianlei knows that when he looks at her like this, he thinks that her sister is so lewd. How can she face him in the future? Mo Qing cold hum a, Gu Tianlei has been strong enough to dare to talk to him about terms, still need her to worry about him? "Normal people can''t stand their sister fooling around with men, can they?" "A fool?" "We''re like this..." Mo Qing didn''t wait for her to finish. He grabbed the back of her head, held her swollen lip, and blocked all the words behind her until she couldn''t speak. Her black eyes were as cold as a pool in the dark. What he said was cold. "I said, don''t think about other men in front of me. No matter who it is, it won''t work! " "Don''t be so unreasonable, will you?" Gu Xiaoran grinned his teeth in anger. "And the spirit of bargaining, it seems, is not enough." Mo Qing snorted coldly. Her good-looking eyebrows pressed down and pressed her tightly. Without changing her posture, she went straight in. "No, asshole!" Gu Xiaoran felt as if he was going to fall apart. He asked for mercy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 302 He intruded again, making her feel that her body was split by him, and she could not help shivering. Push him hard, want to make him stop, but he mercilessly deep impact. Last time, he had been holding her tightly, although fierce, but still repressed his desire, not too indulgent. But this time, he only pinched her slender waist, let her body hanging, no longer have any forbearance, rampage, like to put those men in her mind, all smashed into pieces, melt slag is not left. He wants her no matter in the heart, or in the brain, all only he Mo Qing! Gu Xiaoran''s body was completely opened, and there was no place to bear force. He had to repeatedly press his back against the stair railings, and his fingers clung to the railings, but he couldn''t stop his rampant collision at all. After a while, he took all his strength away. Tired to the extreme, fast ¡Î meaning is also forced to the extreme, the mind and body are controlled by the extreme pleasure, nothing can be done, can only breathe and allow themselves to tremble like leaves in the wind. Finally, Gu Xiaoran didn''t know how he fell asleep. He was so tired that he didn''t even want to move his fingers. He just listened to him vaguely before he fell asleep and said, "stay away from Shen Lang in the future." She thought that maybe the wine Shen Lang helped her drink made him angry. At ordinary times, she would ask why, but she was too tired tonight, and her body was sour and soft. She felt pain everywhere, and her brain was dead, unable to think. Gu Xiaoran turned over and fell asleep. I don''t know how long later, the alarm clock next door rings. Gu Xiaoran is sleepy and wakes up by the alarm clock. He turns over. After rubbing her skin and clinging to her hot body, Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that there was an ink bird lying beside her. The two bodies of Guangguo stick to each other tightly, even if they turn over, it is also skin rubbing, lifting the ambiguous feelings of shame. Gu Xiaoran moved his body uneasily, not touching his Guangguo''s body. As soon as he moved, his arm around her waist suddenly tightened and put her back in his arms. His tall body pressed down and completely fitted her under his body without any crack. He lowered his head and found her lips. He gently sucked them, and his hand went down her skin. Gu Xiaoran was too scared to move. Fortunately, he just rubbed for a while and didn''t continue. Gu Xiaoran held on for a while. He was so sleepy that he went to sleep again. The next day, Gu Xiaoran was pulled out of bed. Gu Xiaoran opens his eyes drowsily. In front of him is Gu Tianlei''s ugly face. "Hello, Gu Xiaoran!" Gu Tianlei gritted his teeth every word. Gu Xiaoran looked at Gu Tianlei, suddenly scared out of a cold sweat, woke up, and looked at the bed beside him in a panic. No one! Moqing is not here. Look down at yourself. He was wearing a conservative bear suit pajamas. When did you put them on? Gu Xiaoran couldn''t think of it. No matter how I put it on, fortunately I have clothes on my body, but I don''t have any bare clothes. Otherwise, I would be damned if Gu Tianlei put forward the quilt like this. "Why are you here?" Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. If Gu Tianlei could lift her out of bed, Mo Qing must not be in the room. "Should you give me an explanation first?" Gu Tianlei''s face is darker than the bottom of the pot. He throws Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 303 "The light in the living room is broken. I just came back last night. I got your call when I went up the stairs. Then I fell down and dropped the phone..." Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and told a lie. "Where did you fall?" Gu Tianlei''s face changed immediately. He lifted the quilt and looked at Gu Xiaoran. He was worried. "I didn''t fall anywhere." Gu Xiaoran is guilty. Last night, Moqing jerk tossed her half dead. It''s hard not to leave traces on her body. How dare you let him see it? She tugged at the quilt. "I didn''t fall anywhere. I didn''t even listen to the phone?" Gu Tianlei grabs the quilt with her, "show me!" "It''s nothing!" Gu Xiaoran is anxious, "Gu Tianlei, are you finished?" "If you don''t show it to me, go to the doctor for examination!" The more Gu Xiaoran refused to see it, the more Gu Tianlei felt that Gu Xiaoran was badly hurt and worried. "It hurt yesterday. It''s OK today. By the way, how did you come? " Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. When she goes to the hospital like this, she doesn''t know where to lose her face. She quickly digs the topic to distract Gu Tianlei. "I called you yesterday, but you didn''t answer. I was worried about you, so I went to Yancheng, but I couldn''t find you. I''m so scared. I''m afraid something will happen to you. " Gu Tianlei said that at this time, he sat down beside the bed, put his hand around Gu Xiaoran, and buried his face in her shoulder socket, "I''ve been looking for you all night..." He went to Yancheng to find her? Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, only to find that Gu Tianlei had a mixed beard, two dark circles under his eyes, a tired face, and his clothes were wrinkled. It seemed that he had been driving for her all night. "Did you call me in Yancheng last night?" "Well! Don''t go missing or not answer my phone, OK? Last night, I was really scared I''m afraid of losing you... " The moment, Gu Xiaoran can not say the guilt. After finishing the work last night, I wanted to call him and let him rest assured. But out of the door met Mo Qing, was mo Qing bastard a make, forget to call him. She knew he would be worried, but he would run to Yancheng and run to her all night. When I thought of those days when I took care of my family, I was torn and killed with him, and depended on him for my life. I''m sorry, I''m not good. I should call you. I shouldn''t let you worry so much. I won''t do it any more Gu Tianlei didn''t speak. He just tightened his arm and held her tighter. It was as if she would disappear as soon as he let go. Gu Xiaoran held him and patted him on the back. "You didn''t sleep all night. I''ll make breakfast for you after a while." "You''re not going?" Gu Tianlei found Gu Xiaoran all night, and he was worried about it. When he found him, he relaxed and felt exhausted. Gu Xiaoran asked for two days'' leave in order to run the old house. It is reasonable that he is going to work today. But looking at Gu Tianlei''s haggard appearance, he thought that he had been worried about her all night, and could not bear to leave him at this time. "I won''t go," she said softly Gently push Gu Tianlei away and get out of bed. With this movement, the pain of biting bone came suddenly, and Gu Xiaoran could not help but "Chi". Gu Xiaoran endured the pain and rubbed against the pavilion. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran bending, legs also some can''t lift up, frowned, "Gu Xiaoran, do you confirm that you are really OK, don''t have to go to the hospital?" "Nothing!" Gu Xiaoran''s heart clattered for a while, pretending to be all right and smiling back. *** PS: after so many ambiguous chapters, the girls are enjoying themselves. Now Monday is the day to make the list again, and the girls have voted for recommendation www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 304 Gu Xiaoran closed the bathroom door and took off his pajamas. In the mirror, his white skin was full of ambiguous red and purple bruises. Damn it, I knew it was going to be like this. Last night, that bastard how ruthless how to come, but almost did not toss to death, until dawn, just let her go. Although the body is full of traces of love, it is clean and refreshing. Gu Xiaoran vaguely remembers that when she was woken up in the middle of the journey, she had not put on her clothes, so it was mo Qing who cleaned her up before she left, and then put on her clothes. Embarrassed - if he hadn''t cleaned her up, Gu Tianlei would have gone to die today! Gu Xiaoran used the shortest time to rearrange himself and changed into clothes that were too conservative to show any ambiguous traces. Into the kitchen cooked two bowls of noodles, just want to ask Gu Tianlei to eat noodles and then sleep. Gu Tianlei came down from the attic with a tired face, holding a mobile phone in his hand and listening, "I know!" "What''s the matter?" "I have to go!" He was recording a very important sound last night, but because Gu Xiaoran lost contact, he left behind a group of people and ran away. There will be a concert soon. When he makes such a play, their team will be in a mess. The agent called him all night, but he didn''t answer. Now that Gu Xiaoran is OK, he has to wipe his ass for yesterday. "Are you so sleepy that you don''t sleep?" "No sleep!" "You''ll have to eat before you go. It won''t take long to eat a bowl of noodles." Gu Tianlei looked at the table and sat down at the table. Pick noodles with chopsticks, began to dislike, "not spaghetti!" Gu Xiaoran took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He was still looking for her a moment ago. She was moved all night. In a twinkling of an eye, she went back to before liberation and became a picky little fart. "I''ll go to Yancheng for two days. Where can I get those things at home?" Gu Xiaoran put the fried eggs in his bowl. Gu Tianlei saw that he had fried eggs to eat, so he didn''t criticize any more. He honestly ate that bowl of noodles. Gu Tianlei is really hungry. He just dislikes that bowl of noodles. He moves his chopsticks, but he eats a bowl of noodles in two or three bites. Gu Xiaoran pushed the noodles he hadn''t eaten before him, "another bowl!" "And you?" Gu Tianlei always likes to eat poached eggs. Looking at the poached eggs on the noodles, some can''t stand the temptation. "I''ll cook another bowl." Gu Tianlei immediately picked up the poached egg and took a bite. Gu Xiaoran looks at his hair in a mess and eats noodles. Gu Tianlei feels like his mother. Gu Tianlei finished eating noodles. Instead of throwing away the bowl and ignoring everything as before, he waited for Gu Xiaoran to finish eating, put away the bowl and take it to the kitchen to wash. Gu Xiaoran followed him into the kitchen, "I''ll come." "I''ll do it!" Gu Tianlei dominates the pool. "You didn''t wash the dishes before." Gu Xiaoran is a little confused - has he changed his mind? "Long winded!" Gu Tianlei glances at Gu Xiaoran. He wants to live with her. In the future, he will not only wash dishes, but also learn to do more things and love her. Gu Xiaoran frowned, "you dead child, you have become a big star, how can you still have such a bad temper?" "Who says a star has to have a good temper?" Gu Tianlei curled his lips in displeasure. "Gu Tianlei, you chose the road yourself. Now you are a public figure. If you don''t change your temper, how can you make your fans like it in the future?" "It''s so noisy. Who cares that they like it?" Gu Tianlei lowered his face. ***** PS: on Monday, the girls with recommended votes are going to vote! Gu Tianlei is not stupid, nor is he completely unable to feel it, but sometimes he does not dare to explain it. He is afraid that he has no chance to stand beside Gu Xiaoran. Forbearance is a part of love! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 305 "Why are you so awkward? I''m not doing it for you?" Gu Xiaoran hit him. Gu Tianlei suddenly turns around and faces Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. He was about to retreat, but Gu Tianlei bullied her and forced her to lean on the stove. He leaned back on the stoves on both sides of Gu Xiaoran''s body, lowered his head, and stopped when his face was close to her. Gu Tianlei likes to play ball games and keep fit. Although he is only 18 years old, he is tall and strong, and his whole body is full of danger. "Gu Tianlei, what are you going to do?" "Listen up, Gu Xiaoran. Don''t tell me about fans in the future. I won''t please them, and I don''t care what they think of me. I only care what you think of me, and I only like you one. " "Gu Tianlei, I''m angry if you talk nonsense again!" Gu Xiaoran has three big heads. It''s hard to be a rebellious young child! "Tut, it''s all about this move, so there''s no new move to listen to? If not, be angry and show it to me! " Gu Tianlei lowered his eyelids, and his eyes fell on Gu Xiaoran''s lips, slowly approaching her. Gu Xiaoran could feel his hot and disordered breathing on his cheek, and the hair on his arm could not help standing up. He quickly stretched out his hand to support his chest to stop him from approaching. "Gu Tianlei, if you do this again, I will ignore you in the future." Gu Tianlei grabbed her hand, pulled it from his chest, put his arm around her back, held her tightly, and lowered his head to her forehead. "Gu Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran really can''t bear it. This Hun boy is going too far. "Don''t move." Gu Tianlei didn''t sleep all night and his voice was a little hoarse. Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to move. He pushed him hard. "Don''t move." He tightened his arm and held her even tighter. "I just want to hold you. I won''t do anything to you." It''s all hugged, but it''s not right. What''s wrong with her. Gu Xiaoran grinned his teeth angrily, "Gu Tianlei, you stink to death, it''s time to wash." The young man holding her froze for a moment. He flew to Yancheng yesterday, looking for her crazily, never stopping. Later, after getting through the phone, Gu Xiaoran answered the phone, but he suddenly stopped talking. He thought something had happened to her and was sweating all over. The police were called immediately. After calling the police, he didn''t rely on the police and still kept looking for her. He carefully inquired about the first bus from Yancheng to Seoul, but he never saw Gu Xiaoran get on. In other words, Gu Xiaoran is most likely still in Yancheng. He ran everywhere he could, but there was no clue. Until dawn, the police station called and said that Gu Xiaoran was photographed by the camera at the intersection of the expressway. She drove a Pagani on the expressway, and the Pagani was off the expressway in Seoul, that is to say, Gu Xiaoran went back to Seoul. The police said they could not disclose any information about the owner of the Pagani. But he immediately thought of Mo Qing. Mo Qing is one of the investors of the document street this time. It''s no surprise that he appeared in Yancheng. And Moqing has a Pagani. So, did not answer the phone last night have something to do with Mo Qing? This discovery almost blew his lungs, and he sped back to Seoul. When he got to the attic, he was afraid to see Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing together. Fortunately, she was the only one sleeping soundly. Last night, he was so anxious that he was full of Han. After searching in Yancheng all night, he didn''t even close his eyes, let alone change his clothes. ****** PS: Tianlei is young and in a green period, so he loves very carefully. Girls, don''t forget to vote. Monday is especially important! ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 306 "Who am I sweating for?" Gu Tianlei was despised by Gu Xiaoran on the spot. He was so angry that his teeth itched and he wanted to bite her. Hold her tightly and strangle the goblin. "Gu Tianlei, do you want to die?" Gu Xiaoran was so choked by him that he raised his foot and stepped on the back of his foot. Gu Tianlei in Gu Xiaoran stepped down the moment, let her go, flexible retreat, "I''m gone!" In the blink of an eye, he was out of the kitchen. Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei, who runs faster than a rabbit. He is not angry, neither is he. After so many years of cooking for him, did you feed such a little white eyed wolf who bullied her? Gu Tianlei went to the door, changed his shoes, looked at the switch at the door and pressed it subconsciously. The light came on. Gu Tianlei looked at the lighted lamp and looked at Gu Xiaoran. His face changed slightly. "Gu Xiaoran, didn''t you say the lamp is broken?" "Eh, it was broken last night. Why is it on?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. The lamp of affection was designed to pit her. "Is this lamp really broken?" "That''s bad." "Gu Xiaoran, you think I''m easy to cheat, don''t you?" Gu Tianlei looked at her with a complex sting in his eyes. "Tianlei, I..." "Stop it, I don''t want to hear it!" Gu Tianlei opens the door and rushes out. The door slammed together. Gu Xiaoran stares at the door and doesn''t know what it''s like. She lied to him. She didn''t want to be embarrassed, but things changed in a direction she couldn''t control. He took out his mobile phone and sent a message to Mo Qing, "did you repair the light?" It''s impossible for the lamp to get better after three days. Mo Qing quickly returned a text message. "Moved? Do you want to treat me well? " "I''d rather the light was broken -" in the next two days, it was calm, and neither Mo Qing nor Gu Tianlei showed up. Maomao''s owner finally called and said that he would come back from a business trip today. When he got to Seoul, he would pick up Maomao. Gu gave Maomao a new bath and looked at the time. There was still an hour left for him to get off work. He hoped Maomao''s owner could pick him up before he got off work. 8 pm is Gu Tianlei''s first concert. Although she doesn''t understand why Tianlei''s mother doesn''t let him enter the entertainment industry, Tianlei has already taken this step. She wants to participate in his first domestic concert and record this meaningful night. The phone rings. "Hello, Jingjing pet shop." "Hello, my name is Feng. I''m Maomao''s owner." "Hello, Miss Feng. When can you pick up Maomao?" "My plane is late today. I have to go back to the company to deal with some affairs when I get off the plane. Could you help me send Maomao..." "Yes, but we have to charge a certain service fee." Sending the dog to the door is also one of the services. "That''s necessary!" "Well, you give me an address and I''ll send it to you." Gu Xiaoran takes the address, greets Su Jingjing, and walks out with Maomao in his arms. "Whoosh" a yellow Porsche, a beautiful drift, stopped in front of her. The man in the car was wearing a toad mirror which covered half of his face. He was as handsome as the leading actor in a TV play. "We are so predestined!" "Mr. Shen!" Gu Xiaoran politely said hello, but he didn''t think so. It''s normal for her to work here and meet her here. What kind of fate is this? ***** PS: Thank you girls for your tickets, but to keep the list, we need to refuel again, oh, love you ~ ~ PS: Thank you for your tickets www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 307 "Off duty?" "No "Send the dog?" Shen Lang''s eyes fall on Gu Xiaoran''s little golden hair. He is a VIP member of Jingjing pet store and is very familiar with the business of Jingjing pet store. "Yes." "To where? I''ll give you a ride. " Shen Lang put one hand on the steering wheel and the other hand on the back of the co pilot''s chair. He rushed to Gu Xiaoran and tilted her head to signal her to get on. "I understand the kindness of Mr. Shen, but I don''t need it." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to get too close to these rich CHILDES. He gave a polite salute in the rough water. Holding Maomao in his arms, he went to the side of the road and stopped a taxi. "Personality!" Shen Lang tapped the steering wheel with his fingers, turned the steering wheel, and followed Gu Xiaoran''s taxi far away. In a Mercedes Benz SUV that stopped not far away, a man wearing sunglasses started the car and followed Gu Xiaoran''s taxi. After a while, he dialed the phone and said, "Mo Shao, Miss Gu sent the dog to the customer and got on the inner ring expressway. It seems that he is going out of the city. In addition, Shen Lang followed him." He was sent by Mo Qing to protect Gu Xiaoran''s bodyguard, code named cheetah. "Follow up, don''t let Shen Lang find you, keep in touch with me at any time." While answering the phone, Mo Qing walked out of the imperial mansion and got into his car. "Yes **** the taxi stops and Gu Xiaoran gets out of the car. This place is the only way to get off the airport expressway and enter the city, so it''s reasonable for the other party to make an appointment to wait here. When the mobile phone rings, it''s Maomao''s owner. Gu Xiaoran answers the phone quickly, "Hello, Miss Feng, I''ve arrived." "Miss Gu, I''m sorry. I have something urgent to deal with. I''ve already returned to the company. Could you please send Maomao to my brother? He''s nearby." "Of course. Where are your friends?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the time, from Gu Tianlei''s concert there are two hours, just send nearby, should not Miss Gu Tianlei''s concert. "You walk on for about ten minutes, turn right, and you will see a small alley. There is a bar called" night bar "in it, which is owned by my brother." "OK, I''ll send it right away." Gu Xiaoran in order to go back early, hung up the phone, immediately according to the direction of the other Party pointed to quickly walk. Ten minutes later, as expected, I arrived at an intersection. The alley where I turned right was very quiet and dark. There was no one. The night bar usually opens after supper, which is a normal time when it is cold. But this place is too quiet, and the houses are very old, there is a sense of waiting for demolition. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help beating the drum. I dialed the number I just called, but the line was busy all the time. Gu Xiaoran stood at the entrance of the alley and hesitated for a long time before he stepped into the alley. When he saw the "night bar", his heart was cold. The two words "night bar" hang askew, and may fall down at any time. The double doors were hidden, and the broken windows were blown by the wind. They slowly opened and closed again. There was a terrible "clang" sound in the quiet lane. The ominous feeling immediately surged up. Gu Xiaoran held the dog''s hand tightly, stepped back two steps, turned quickly and ran out of the lane, but ran into a meat wall. Three tough men blocked the way, "little beauty, where are you going?" ****** PS: Thank you for your reward! In this article PK, today''s list change can not be promoted, depending on the girls, ask for book reviews, recommendation tickets, collection and other kinds of support ~ ~ articles that can not be promoted, there will be no recommendation opportunities in the future, and the author of the book in the cold palace will not be able to write down, girls will not want to write down, will not they? In addition, this article is four shifts a day, and there is no reduction at all. Some black people who can''t see the number of chapters clearly or are deliberately black, please take a detour. Don''t be disgusting in book reviews. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 308 Gu Xiaoran took a cold breath, stepped back two steps, staring at the three meat walls, "what are you going to do?" "What do you say we''re going to do?" One of them is slowly approaching her. Gu Xiaoran''s heart almost jumped out of his heart, trying to calm himself down, "I give you all my money, let me go." "We didn''t like the little money you had." The other two also came up with a smile, "someone gave us five thousand yuan to go to you." When the three men saw Gu Xiaoran, their bones were all crisp. A pair of narrow jeans shorts, hook out her perfect little, revealing long and round legs, skin as white as jade. The upper body is a loose T-shirt with one shoulder exposed. The soft material is blown by the wind to outline the breast enhancement inside. Such a devil figure has a pure and beautiful face, which can make all male animals blood boiling. Such a beautiful woman is hard to find even if she pays money, let alone someone else''s money. Let her go? How is that possible? In the opposite room of the night bar, the cheetah hiding in the dark is trying to come forward and hold his shoulder with one hand to stop him. Cheetahs turn their heads. Mo Qing casually leaned against the wall next to him and glanced out of the window. His deep eyes were slightly narrowed, flashing a sinister luster, and his mouth was filled with a faint sneer. Cheetah is also a member of the organization. He has worked with Mo Qing several times. After the organization hid, he took refuge with Mo Qing. Mo Qing cherishes Yu Yi very much. After he takes refuge in Mo Qing, Mo Qing doesn''t let him interfere in any dangerous things. He hopes that he can live like a normal person. Now let him protect Gu Xiaoran. It can be seen that this little girl, who is the same as Qiqi, is very important to Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran is in trouble because of Mo Qing''s short temper. He should rush out and beat the three bastards to death. His mother doesn''t recognize him. But he didn''t go out by himself and kept him from going out to save people. Mo Qing raised her chin toward the opposite night bar. Cheetah to the opposite night bar to see, surprised to find that the opposite night bar window, there is a shadow is slowly shrinking. Somebody! "The waves The cheetah immediately guessed who it was. The cheetah''s skill is excellent in organization. He can''t find Shen Lang hiding in the opposite house. It can be seen that Shen Lang''s skill is not inferior to him. "Well, he didn''t see you!" Shen Lang followed Gu Xiaoran. If he wanted to chase Gu Xiaoran, he would not hide furtively, and he would not show up when he saw Gu Xiaoran run into a hooligan. Let Mo Qing affirm his guess more, Shen Lang has terrible background. What''s more, what happened today made him see that Shen Lang doubted the identities of Gu Xiaoran and Xiao pian. Shen Lang didn''t show up, most likely to see Gu Xiaoran''s reaction, so as to judge whether she would be Qiqi. The man was more terrible than he had expected. "What do we do now?" Cheetah stares at the window of the night bar opposite. "Waste!" "Miss Gu..." "Shen Lang will do it." Mo Qing Sen Ran''s tone takes not to hide of despise. He has been with Gu Xiaoran for six years. If it wasn''t for the recent events, he may not be sure that Gu Xiaoran is Qiqi. Can we judge by looking at the waves like this? How is that possible? It was after reading Gu Xiaoran''s medical report that he understood why Gu Xiaoran had lost his good Kung Fu. Gu Xiaoran was beaten in the orphanage. His bones and ligaments were seriously damaged, but he didn''t get any treatment. Instead, he was frozen in the snow for a few days, but he didn''t die. However, the local soft tissue necrosis took a long time to repair. **** PS: in the next chapter, two men''s fighting method, continue to ask for tickets and collect!! There are rules for free updating. I update according to the largest amount in the range. Girls who like this book will love you and consider the following plot according to your preference. But girls who don''t want to watch will be OK. Don''t tell me you don''t want to watch, because I only cherish my girls. In addition, your ugly words will upset me, Will affect my mood to write, I do not want to cherish my hard coder, the text is not good, let other girls suffer losses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 309 As a result, Gu Xiaoran lost his agility, even he concealed it. How much do Shen Lang know about Qiqi? Do you want to get the answer based on the information? A fool talks about a dream! Since Shen Lang wanted to see it, he let Shen Lang see it and let Shen Lang die earlier. Those thoughts of Cha Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran glanced at the entrance of the lane. Quietly, there was no ghost. He was in great danger. In a desperate situation, Gu Xiaoran is extremely calm. The other side three people, hard to only a dead end, can only think of a way to put down one, looking for an opportunity to leave the alley. One of the fat men came forward and grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. Gu Xiaoran did not think about the time, free a hand, seize the other side''s wrist, start neatly. The man didn''t expect that the woman who looked charming was a practitioner. He was careless and knocked the man down in the twinkling of an eye. Gu Xiaoran had a good move, but it aroused the vigilance of the other two people. She could not easily knock down the other side as she had just done. Gu Xiaoran was quick and quick, but Shen Lang frowned. Gu Xiaoran although a move to the tall and fat man down, but the explosive power is not strong. Qiqi was trained by the devil when she was three years old, and explosive power can never be just like this. and as like as two peas, he saw Cheng Xiaoyue used it two days ago. Do you really doubt that you are wrong? Mo Qing''s mouth is slightly raised. Gu Xiaoran uses the self-defense technique he taught her a few years ago, which Gu Xiaoran and Xiaoyue learned together. Recently, Xiaoyue and chuyang shenlang are very close. Shenlang has never seen Xiaoyue show off. "I can''t see that little beauty has two skills, but I suggest you don''t waste your energy, obediently follow us, and we''ll leave after we''ve done our work, and you don''t have to suffer much." Blocking the exit of the two people open their hands, slowly approaching, do not let Gu Xiaoran have a chance to escape. The man who was piled upside down also got up, and the three rushed at her together. Gu Xiaoran looked at the man in front of her and subconsciously raised his foot to kick her. But at this moment, something hit her knee. Suddenly, her knee was numb and sore, and she couldn''t lift her strength. At an angle invisible to the waves, a small stone fell to the ground. If it is a sudden cramp, there will be severe pain, but her knee is only numb, not very painful, but it is that numbness, but let her completely unable to fight back. What''s going on? Why is that? Gu Xiaoran was surprised and anxious. He saw three hooligans coming to him, but he had nothing to do. "Get her." Two skinny men grabbed her arm one by one and pressed her on the broken wall. The fat man, who had just been piled down, squeezed Gu Xiaoran''s chin hard and turned around in front of her chest with an indecent expression. "Damn, dare to hit me. I won''t make you happy. I''m your last name." The other two, holding her down, echoed, "boss, let''s do it." They are itchy, but the boss is too late to take the lead. Outside the alley, there was no sound of passing by. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale. "You scum, let me go." "You''ll let you go when you''ve served us. As long as you cooperate, you will never be hurt Gu Xiaoran was disgusted by the obscenity of several hooligans. Gu Xiaoran struggled desperately, but his shoulders were crushed by two strong men, and he couldn''t get rid of them. ***** PS: the ink devil is very dark, but he won''t harm Xiao ran. Girls, don''t worry ~ ~ there is a watch at 9:30! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 310 Maomao fell to the ground and fell with a scream, but he refused to run away. He rushed up and bit one of Gu Xiaoran''s hooligans by the corner of his pants. The sharp dog''s teeth pierced the jeans, and the hooligan bared his teeth in pain, "he sucks Kick at Maomao. Maomao is only a month old. If he is kicked, he will not die. Although Gu Xiaoran realized that what happened today had something to do with Maomao''s master, Maomao was innocent. She has been looking after Maomao these days. Maomao and her special relatives, Gu Xiaoran, like Maomao from the bottom of her heart. And when Maomao saw that she was in danger, he didn''t run away. Instead, he rushed to save her. On this point, Gu Xiaoran could not let it die at the feet of these animals. Gu Xiaoran suddenly lowered his head and bit down the man''s arm as hard as he could. "Ah -" the man screamed in pain, and the kick to Maomao failed to kick out. He wanted to retract the arm that Gu Xiaoran had bitten, but found that Gu Xiaoran''s teeth were deeply embedded in the skin. If he forced his arm out, the whole meat would be torn off. I want to slap Gu Xiaoran in the face and open her. But looking at Gu Xiaoran''s fierce expression, I suddenly realize that if he slaps him down, she will not let go. Instead, she will tear off his arm and belt. This recognition made him raise his hand and dare not fight. "Boss, help me!" Hooligans can''t stand the pain. Fat man did not expect that Gu Xiaoran would make such a cruel mouth. He quickly squeezed Gu Xiaoran''s jaw and opened her mouth. The piece of meat on the hooligan''s arm is about to fall off. The deep waves and thick eyebrows rose. What a fierce girl! "Damn it, bite me and die!" The hooligan slapped Gu Xiaoran in the face. Mo Qing is playing with the hand of small stone, suddenly clench, cold eye ground a forest cold kill idea. Just now Gu Xiaoran raised his leg, which is Qiqi''s habitual way of starting. If that kick was kicked out, it would not arouse the suspicion of Shen Lang, so he threw a small stone at Gu Xiaoran''s knee at the moment when he started to stop her action. The cheetah couldn''t help it. The knife in his hand was about to fly out. Mo Qing''s cold voice came from his ear, "don''t move." "But Miss Gu..." The cheetah frowned and there was no movement in the waves. Mo Qing takes out a trace of ruthless coldness from the corner of his mouth. He will make the three thugs regret coming out of their womb. At this time, the fat man grabbed the hooligan''s arm and stopped the slap. "Such a beautiful face has ruined the scenery. Even if he wants to fight, he will fight again." Cheetah looks at Mo Qing in bewilderment. Is he sure that Gu Xiaoran won''t be beaten, or even if Gu Xiaoran is beaten, he will have to spend time with Shen Lang? Mo Qing glanced at the cheetah and knew that the cheetah''s curiosity was expanding. If he didn''t give him the answer, he would be hard to calm down. "When the fat man looked at Gu Xiaoran''s face, he was greedy. He didn''t want to be beaten." Cheetah understand, Mo Qing see through the fat man''s mind, just don''t hurry to start. Can we say that the waves on the opposite side also see through the fat man''s mind, and then they don''t move? If so, Shen Lang is too strong. The hooligan angrily withdrew his hand. "Hold on, don''t let her bite again." The hooligan grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hair, pulled her head back and fixed it on the wall behind her. ***** PS: guess girls, who is the hero saving the beauty? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 311 Fat man confirmed that Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bite, so he let go of her jaw. Gu Xiaoran watched the hoodlum leader take off his T-shirt and open the zipper of the jeans full of holes. The calm in the eyes faded, and the panic slowly floated in the eyes. The hooligan leader was very satisfied with the panic in her eyes, and deliberately slowed down his hand. He wanted to torture her mentally and avenge her for being piled up by her just now. After all, being piled up by a woman in front of his brother was very shameless. Just when he took off his pants to his knees and went to take off his colorful briefs. "Pa" ground one, see a beer can hit on the back of the head of rascal head only. "Who!" The fat man covered his back and turned his head, "who beat me? I''m tired of living?" Standing behind him was a tall young man in a linen casual shirt. He took off his sunglasses and had a deep facial features and a handsome face with a lazy smile. Waves! Gu Xiaoran is a bit surprised. Why is he here? The cheetah looks at the waves standing in the alley and sweeps Mo Qing leaning against the window quickly. She is so impressed. Sure enough, Shen Lang won''t let Gu Xiaoran really suffer. Out of thin air drilling out of a person, three gangsters have a moment of absence. Gu Xiaoran''s numbness on his knee had not completely disappeared, but he had recovered a little strength. Without waiting for the three to recover, he suddenly raised his leg and kicked one of the hooligans who held her down. The little hooligan was not on guard. She kicked him to the key and squatted down in pain covering the key. Shen Lang took a whirlwind leg, swept the remaining two out directly, and rolled to the ground in an ugly posture. Shen Lang can sweep two people with one leg. These three hooligans are the same dish in front of him. Gu Xiaoran knows that he has been saved. Shen Lang didn''t move on, but walked up to Gu Xiaoran and said, "you see, I''m not allowed to send you. Is something wrong?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t refute his words, only said: "thank you!" "Thank you, I don''t have to. Make a friend?" Shen Lang looked at her idly, but he didn''t take the thug who fell on the ground seriously. She had just been saved by others, but she could not refuse to accept her kindness and reason. Gu Xiaoran was dumb. This man really knows how to strike iron by fire. The corner of the eye remaining light, suddenly saw on the ground the thug climbed up, and took out the spring knife, the facial expression slightly changed. Shen Lang doesn''t look at the three gangsters at all, but the other side has a knife in his hand. He''s afraid that he might hurt Gu Xiaoran accidentally. Pull Gu Xiaoran behind, "you stand far away, wait for me to deal with these guys first." "Be careful!" "Well, don''t worry. I''ll be fine. Stand aside and call the police." With her, he can''t let go. Gu Xiaoran picked up Maomao, flashed over and took out the mobile phone in his backpack. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran wanted to call the police, the three gangsters threw away the waves and rushed to Gu Xiaoran. Shen Lang took a step forward and stopped the man. "Son of a bitch, mind your own business." The head of the hooligan called his men, "kill the boy first." They had weapons on their hands, and the three rushed to the waves together. Shen Lang gave a sneer and a flash of his figure. "Pa, PA, Pa" several times. The three people didn''t understand what was going on. They had been thrown out and fell to the ground again. Fat man is lying on the ground, Shen Lang''s foot on the back of his head, a little force, fat man will cry, the other two gangsters see the boss was trampled, scared to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 312 "Pussy!" Shen Lang turned his mouth in disdain. Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. Shen Lang was the prince of the Shen family. This kind of identity is mostly spoiled since childhood. I didn''t expect that he had practiced so good Kung Fu. Shen Lang saw Gu Xiaoran looking at himself and said with a smile, "isn''t he very handsome?" "Handsome." "Are you fascinated by me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Shen Lang was amused by Gu Xiaoran''s silly appearance, "has the alarm been given?" "Ah Gu Xiaoran just remembered that he took out the phone. Before he had time to dial the number, he had already beaten the gangster down and dialed 110 to report to the police. "What a strange way! Who would he be? " Cheetah see here, also feel this wave is likely to be the same as them. Mo Qing''s eyes sank slightly, and a worst thought flashed in her mind - Shen Lang is likely to be the person who is on the peak, that is to say, if the organization needs to deal with them, Shen Lang may be one of the butchers. But he won''t say it until it''s confirmed. "I''m not sure. You''re not his opponent. Try to avoid him in the future." "Yes! What now? " "Withdraw!" Gu Xiaoran has called the police. The police will come soon. She is safe. If he and Cheetah show up at this time, they will only cause more suspicion in Shen Lang, which will do no harm to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran saw that the three hooligans were subdued. He stepped forward and looked down at the fat man. "Who ordered you?" "What, who ordered it? You have to have a warrant, miss Those guys bite to death and refuse to say that they are ordered by others. It seems that they still want to leave a reputation of keeping promise for the future. "But just now, someone said that you charged 5000 yuan each." Gu Xiaoran sneered. These scum didn''t tell the truth. "When did we say that?" Fat people don''t admit it. "If you don''t want to die, tell the truth!" Shen Lang put his strength on his feet. The fat man''s face was squeezed out of shape and screamed in pain, but he refused to say anything. In his opinion, Gu Xiaoran has already called the police, and the police will come right away. He knows that the other party dare not really do anything to him. They didn''t do anything about Gu Xiaoran. When they arrived at the police station, they would be locked up for a few days at most. They didn''t care at all. Gu Xiaoran knew what he was up to, but when the police arrived, they didn''t believe what they said. What''s more, there''s the clue of Maomao''s master. He turned and asked Shen Lang, "Why are you here?" "Passing by!" Shen Lang raised his eyebrows. "Mr. Shen, if you don''t tell the truth, I will think you have something to do with it." Gu Xiaoran''s tone is half true and half false. "Well, I just saved you. I don''t want to be so unfair to the benefactor." Shen Lang is angry and funny. This girl is not only fierce, but also rogue. "So, Mr. Shen told me the truth to avoid unnecessary misunderstanding." "I am proficient in the art of magic calculation. When I calculate that you are in danger, I will follow you, and then That''s what you see behind it. " Gu Xiaoran directly pulled down his face and ignored him, holding Maomao to one side and waiting for the police. Shen Lang put his hand in his trouser pocket and walked slowly to Gu Xiaoran. He looked down at her expression and said, "I''m angry!" "Master Shen saved me. How could I be angry with him. However, Mr. Shen''s jokes are too cold for me to appreciate. " Gu Xiaoran''s face is light. Shen Lang can be sure that if he doesn''t give her a reasonable explanation, he will be blacklisted by her and refuse to communicate with her. ***** PS: I''m going on a long trip today. I''ll change the two chapters together. I''ll come back in the evening and then update it ~ ~ girls, don''t forget to vote ~ ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 313 Shen Lang touched his nose, "I want to soak you, so I follow you and want to find a chance to approach you. Is this explanation acceptable?" It''s so straightforward that Gu Xiaoran can''t find out his other motives. "How can you send the dog here?" Shen Lang looks at Gu Xiaoran holding a little golden dog. "I got a call from Maomao''s owner asking me to help her get Maomao here. As a result, its owner didn''t come. The three hooligans came... " "So it''s very likely that the woman cheated you into coming here." "Well!" She dials the woman''s mobile phone again, but it is turned off. With a cold smile, she thinks that if the phone is turned off, she can''t find her? After a while back, immediately look up the phone number, she did not believe that can not find the woman. "Have you seen her?" "When she sent Maomao, I received her." "Since I''ve met someone, it''s not hard to find. Do you want me to help you find that woman?" "No, I''ll fix it myself." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to owe Shen Lang too much. Besides, since she got involved in the relationship with Mo Qing, she''s been having a lot of trouble. Maybe it''s also related to Mo Qing. If it''s really about Moqing, it''s not convenient to involve the waves. **** police Shen Lang was sitting at a desk, tapping his fingers on the desk, looking at the direction of the bathroom from time to time. The confession has been recorded for a long time. There is no business for him here. The rest will be handled by the lawyer. He stays here waiting for Gu Xiaoran to enter the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran has been in the bathroom for forty minutes. The waves frown, something''s wrong! I got up and went to the bathroom door. I stopped a female police officer who came out of the women''s bathroom. "The girl who just took a confession here has been in for a long time. Could you please help me to see if there is something wrong with her?" "There''s no one in there." "Can you help me to see if it''s missed?" Shen Lang''s face sank down, and sure enough he guessed it, but to avoid missing it, he asked another question. "The toilet in this police station is only the size of a slap. It''s so big that you can''t see it. There''s no one inside." At this time, the police officer who recorded Gu Xiaoran''s pocket passed by, heard them talking and stopped. "Half an hour ago, I saw Miss Shen, who had just taken a confession, leaving the police station. Didn''t she tell you?" Shen Lang took a puff at the corner of his mouth. He''s a respectable Shen family kid, but he was stood up by that girl? "This heartless little thing!" Shen Lang went out with his mobile phone. "Ah Chao, please help me find out who paid the three thugs." A Chao is his good friend and also the police chief of this police station. His nickname is crowbar. He has thousands of devil means to make people open their mouths. It is said that there is no prisoner who can''t open his mouth. The three gangsters entered the police station, but they still bite to death. They were not instructed by anyone. They just saw that Gu Xiaoran was beautiful, so they had a crooked heart, so they followed her into the alley. As long as a Chao comes out, he doesn''t believe the three thugs and doesn''t tell the truth. The opposite side of the phone hesitated for a moment, then said, "they were bailed out." "Which bastard did it?" Shen Lang was stunned for a moment. Who can bail people out under his eyes. "Moqing!" "Damn it Shen Lang was so angry that he wanted to smash his cell phone. Mo Qing bailed out the three gangsters for only one purpose: to find Gu Xiaoran''s victim. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 314 He worked hard for a long time and was robbed by the robber! "How did he know about it?" It''s not surprising that today''s event is known by Mo Qing, but it''s a little strange to know it in such a short time and bail someone out. "One of the brothers who went out to the police today is mo Qing. He met Gu Xiaoran, knew the relationship between Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, and called Mo Qing on the way." "Damn it The waves grind their teeth. "Is Mr. Shen evil to other girls?" Deng Qu''s gossip came out on the phone. "Yes, I''ve got an evil heart for that girl!" Shen Lang hung up in a bad mood. ***** Gu Xiaoran promised to go to Tianlei''s concert, but after recording his confession, it''s 9:30, and Tianlei''s concert is still half an hour away. If we have to make it in time, we can make it before the end. Gu Xiaoran is afraid that Shen Lang will follow her and exposes Tian Lei''s identity. Using the above toilet as an excuse, he sneaks out of the police station and gets on a taxi in a hurry. When I got on the bus, I found that I underestimated the charm of South Korea''s xiaotianwang and the publicity of the company he signed. Every road to the venue was blocked, and cars couldn''t get through. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car and rushed to the gate of the venue. The concert was over. Looking at the gate of the venue where there was no one, he sighed. Tianlei will hate her to death. Cheng Xiaoyue called, "Xiao ran, where are you? Why didn''t you come to the concert? " "There''s something wrong in the shop, there''s a delay. How was the concert? " Gu Xiaoran was very angry. "It''s wonderful. I didn''t expect that the dead boy had such a charming side. I''m going to be fascinated by him. I''d like to change into him. " Gu Xiaoran took a breath from the corner of his mouth, hung up the phone and walked back slowly. Passing by the Imperial Hotel, I saw Moqing''s Yinmei stop at the door of the hotel, and two people got off the car. Gu Xiaoran saw the two people coming down from the car as if they were struck by lightning. Mo Qing and Li Xinyao! Li Xinyao goes to Mo Qing, who is waiting there. She smiles and goes into the hotel with Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly ached and looked at the door of the hotel where Moqing and Li Xinyao had disappeared. Li Xinyao''s father can''t afford to offend. At the dinner party that day, Mo Qing offended Li Xinyao for her unkindness, so it was inevitable for her to go to the aftercare. The Imperial Hotel is the best hotel in Seoul with the best cafes. He invited Li Xinyao to drink coffee or something in the imperial court, which was reasonable. Gu Xiaoran believes that Moqing will not have any idea about Li Xinyao, but when he comes to Li Xinyao''s affectionate attitude towards Moqing, he just feels blocked. He constantly comforted himself that it was so late that he could not stay with Li Xinyao for too long. He should come out soon. You have to look up that phone number. Go back. However, looking at the door of the hotel, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t move. as time went by, Gu Xiaoran''s feet felt numb. People who went out to work and play went back to the hotel one after another. More people entered the hotel, but less came out. Gradually, almost no one came out. Finally, no one even walked in the street, and the whole world fell into the silent night. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know how long he had been standing. All he knew was that the dark night was fading away, the sky was gray, the street lights behind him suddenly went out, and people began to walk in the cold street. And Mo Qing never came out of the hotel. ***** PS: tonight is also the second chapter. Girls, don''t miss it ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 315 She was staring at the door, motionless. Her body was cold by the night wind, but the cooling of her body was far less than the chill spreading from the bottom of her heart. That night, she kept making excuses for him. But all night All night in the hotel, no matter how many reasons are powerless. She kept telling herself that in shopping malls, this kind of social intercourse can''t be more normal. Don''t care. However, how can we not care? I don''t know how to describe it. The dog, bored with playing, jumped to her feet and bit her shoelace. Gu Xiaoran gave a smile, fell down and touched his little head, "will your master come to pick you up?" Although that woman is hateful, she is always the owner of the dog. "What will you do if she doesn''t come?" The dog seemed to understand her, barked at her "woof, woof," and then rubbed his head against her leg to make a "woo woo" sound. Gu Xiaoran picked it up and said, "don''t worry. If she doesn''t come tomorrow, I''ll take you in." After teasing the dog for a while, his eyes slowly fell on the door of the brightly lit Hotel, and his smile faded. There seems to be a lot of things in my mind, but when I think about it carefully, it seems that I don''t think about anything. It is said that love and pain are inseparable. If you fall in love with someone, you will be cut open by a sharp sword, and the pain is too much to breathe. The night wind came vividly. She tried to breathe hard to relieve the pain in her heart, but at the end of the day, her tears burst out, which could not be restrained any more. She buried her head in her soft body and cried in a low voice. The tears wet her body. Gu Xiaoran, let''s go. Don''t wait any longer. If you wait, it will be more embarrassing. A voice floated in the bottom of my heart. Reason told her it was time to leave. However, after standing all night, my leg was numb. I almost fell down with a slight movement. Then I felt like thousands of ants were biting on my leg. I couldn''t move with pain. Gu Xiaoran squatted down slowly, holding his knee, waiting for the numbness of the cone on his leg to pass. In the luxury suite on the third floor of the Imperial Hotel. Li Zhengwei looked at the chess board and laughed contentedly, "Mo Shao''s chess skills are really good. I even managed to make a draw after I had mastered my own skills." "The political commissar deliberately let me, otherwise, I would not have known where I had lost." Li Zhengwei loves to play go. Mo Qing accompanies Li Zhengwei to play chess all night. Li Xinyao can''t stand it and sleeps in the guest room. "Don''t be modest. I''m too busy to let you go." Mo Qing smiles but does not speak, silently collects the chess pieces. Li Zheng took a look at the guest room and said in a low voice, "I''ve heard about Yao Yao''s dilemma for Mo Shao''s fiancee at the banquet." "I didn''t do anything right that day. I hope Li Zheng will forgive me." Mo Qing didn''t say anything about what Li Xinyao had done, but his tone was very light, which just made people feel that he didn''t care about it. "What are you talking about? I don''t know Yao Yao''s character. She talks about loyalty all day long, and she can''t see her friends suffer losses. When she hears that her friends suffer losses, she has a bad temper. She doesn''t think about the consequences at all and has to help her friends. I don''t say much about her, but she just can''t get rid of this bad habit. " "Miss Li is a man of passion, which is rare." "I''m relieved that Mo Shao doesn''t care about her as a girl." ***** PS: I came back from a long trip, and I was in a hurry to update the girls, but I lost the ranking, so sad ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 316 "The Military Commission is joking. You don''t blame my nephew for his recklessness. I''m grateful." "If one family doesn''t talk about two families, even if we expose it, no one will mention it." "Good!" Mo Qing no longer put off, "it''s daybreak, the political committee is tired all night, and it''s time to rest, so I won''t disturb you." "I''m not tired when I have the chance to work with you next time, but you''re a businessman. You usually have a lot of things to do and you should have a rest. I won''t keep you." Mo Qing gets up, politely says goodbye and leaves the room. Take out the mobile phone, "Zhuo ran, how are things going?" "The woman who has found the dog." "Act according to the plan, those three people, I want them to be cool for a long time, don''t kill them!" "Don''t worry, Mo Shao, you can''t die." Mo Qing hangs up the phone and looks back at Li Zheng''s room, with a sneer on her lips. ***** the numbness on Gu Xiaoran''s legs would not fade for a long time. A pair of long straight legs stopped in front of her. Gu Xiaoran slowly raised his eyes and looked up at the man standing in his face. At the moment of seeing someone coming, the whole person froze. Mo Qing thrusts one hand obliquely in his trouser pocket and looks at Gu Xiaoran squatting on the ground without expression. She didn''t sleep all night, and she was crying in a mess. It''s not like she was miserable. Mo Qing slowly opened his mouth, and his voice was as cold as ever. "Is the cold wind blowing enough all night?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. She stood here all night. Did he see her? He knew that she had been standing here all night, but he didn''t move until dawn. The whole night, although coffee chat or something, has become no reason. And now only he came out, Li Xinyao still stayed in the hotel, indicating that they had a room here. No matter how naive she is, she knows what it means. "You''re wrong. I just passed by." Gu Xiaoran got up with Maomao in his arms. He wanted to leave as soon as possible. He only had more embarrassment and heartache to stay here. But the numbness on her legs didn''t recede, and she couldn''t bear the force at all. The action of suddenly standing up didn''t make her stand up, instead, she fell back and sat down. Gu Xiaoran sat on the ground, his face flushed. He wanted to pretend that he was ok, but his tears welled up and whirled in his eyes. Don''t want to show weakness in front of him, but show more embarrassment. Mo Qing sighed, bent down and picked her up. Gu Xiaoran looked at him in a daze, until he smelled the familiar light masculine smell coming out of him, and then saw an undisguised tired color in his eyes. All night? Did you stay up all night with Li Xinyao? Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to be held by both hands, and he rubbed it with great force. The pain was breathless. Soon the pain turned into anger and went straight to the top of my head. "Let go of me!" Gu Xiaoran struggled hard. Instead of letting go, he tightened his arm so that she could not move. "I want you to let me go." Mo Qing coldly glanced at her and ignored her. "Mo Shao has been with the beauty all night. Now we''re here talking, we''re not afraid of the beauty''s anger. Last night, we were white tired?" He knew that she had been here for one night, which means that his room can see this position. Li Xinyao hasn''t come out yet, so she should still be in the room. Mo Qing still ignored him, even his expression didn''t change. His silver charm stops at the side of the road, and he holds her to the silver charm. **** PS: let''s see how many girls want to watch warm plays. If there are many, I''ll consider adding extra plays ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 317 "Mo Qing, don''t deceive people too much!" Gu Xiaoran felt sick at the thought of his having a night with Li Xinyao. He would never go with him. He couldn''t get away from it and was in a hurry. "Shut up When the driver got out of the car, he saw Mo Qing''s face was cold, and then looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was restless in his arms. He quickly lowered his head and did not dare to look again. He quickly opened the door. Mo Shao in his family is not a good-natured person, but he is absolutely happy and angry, but Gu Xiaoran can light his fire every minute. At such a time, whoever provokes is in bad luck. Mo Qing threw Gu Xiaoran into the back seat, "send her back!" He doesn''t get on the bus. He''s going back to the hotel? Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to be with him, but when he thought that he would go on to accompany Li Xinyao, it was like a needle stuck in his heart, and he was so painful. "No, I''ll go back myself." The door slammed and locked, locking Gu Xiaoran in the car. Mo Qing sees Silver Charm drive away, another car stops in front of him. The door opens and Moqing gets on. Zhuo ran looked at the ass of the silver chariot, "why don''t you explain it to her?" "If you don''t trust each other, it''s futile to explain!" Mo Qing leaned her head against the pillow and closed her eyes. "Miss Gu is not unreasonable." "It''s not a good thing that Li Jun is involved in this matter. I don''t want her involved." Last night, he played chess with Li Jun all night. On the surface, it was to resolve the contradictions at the banquet. In fact, it was to hold Li Xinyao back and facilitate Zhuo Ran''s action. Zhuo ran was silent. He had found the woman who deposited the dog. From the point of identity, the woman was nothing special. The woman''s name is Ren Wei, sales manager of Yatong company. Golden dog is just bought, put in Jingjing pet shop to take a bath, and then temporarily received a business trip notice, went out for a few days, just came back today, all have a certificate to check. As for her asking Gu Xiaoran to send her to the night bar, it was her brother''s, but she moved away before the demolition. Ren Wei said she didn''t know her brother''s bar had moved, and she didn''t know about the demolition. This kind of nonsense, Zhuo ran naturally won''t believe. But on the surface, Ren Wei and Gu Xiaoran have no complaint or worry, and there is no reason or motive to harm Gu Xiaoran. However, the vast majority of Ren Wei''s performance in the past two years comes from Hongwei company. Hongwei company belongs to Li Xinyao. When Mo Qing didn''t find Ren Wei, she had already targeted Li Xinyao. According to the plan set by Mo Qing, Zhuo ran easily finds out Ren Wei. They can almost be sure that Li Xinyao is behind the incident, but they need solid evidence, and they need further investigation to find out whether it is Li Xinyao''s own bullshit or whether someone else is involved in it. For example: Penny Cheng Another example: Cheng Guoliang Or there is a deeper hidden person - Han Jinbiao! These people, no matter which one, are not easy to provoke, not Gu Xiaoran. Only those who don''t know anything can not be involved. So Mo Qing would rather Gu Xiaoran misunderstood than explain. The car stopped outside an underground warehouse in the suburbs. The heavy electronic iron door opens, Moqing and zhuoran walk down the steps, and the iron door slowly closes behind, airtight. All the sounds outside disappeared as the iron door closed. It''s like entering an underground world completely isolated from the outside world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 318 They went to one of the rooms and opened the blinds on the inner wall. Behind the blinds was a whole glass wall. Through the glass wall, the situation of connecting the rooms was clear. You can see everything in the next room from here. If you open the sound insulation hole on the wall, you can clearly hear all the sounds in the next room, even if it''s a very low breath. Zhuo ran opened the sound insulation hole, and immediately there was a shrill scream even worse than the ghost scream. In the next room. The three gangsters released on bail from the police station were hanged on their heads with their hands tied together and their feet were fixed on the ground with their feet spread apart. They were stripped so that they didn''t even have a pair of underpants. Mo Qing sat down indifferently on the chair in front of the glass wall and looked at the three gangsters indifferently. Her eyes naturally fell on the lifeblood of the three men. Three things, dense crawling black ants. Those black ants are big and can bite people. Zhuo ran looks at Lin Ling who is following them. Lin Ling is the person in charge here. Lin Ling explained, "the third master scratched a few knives on the root of their life, poured honey on it, and then moved over twenty ant nests." Zhuo ran took a puff at the corner of his mouth. Ants taste honey and bite it off. These three bastards are really going to be "cool" for a long time. Looking at Mo Qing again, although he was as paralyzed as ever, he didn''t have any expression, but he didn''t mean to hate him. It seems that the third master''s bad move is in line with the demon star''s mind. According to the current situation, after the long "cool" of these three bastards, it''s time for the thing to be scrapped, and it won''t be "cool" any more. This is the retribution of trying to move Gu Xiaoran. "Mo Shao, can we start?" Lin Ling asked Mo Qing. "Start!" Mo Qing''s slender fingers tap the armrest of the chair. The door of the next room opened and a woman was pushed in. "Her name is Ren Wei, the woman who deposited the dog." Zhuo ran explained. Mo Qing nodded and looked at the woman. About 30 years old, very smart appearance, but smart with the wrong place, touched her can''t touch people. As soon as the woman entered the room, she was shocked by the scream. Subconsciously, she turned around and tried to escape. However, she was pushed forward and fell in front of one of the hanging people. She looked up and saw that the thing was covered with thick black ants. The black ants were crawling around, and some of them were still holding a piece of bloody flesh in their mouths. Blood oozes from the wrapped ants and drops to the ground. It was the most terrible evening she had ever seen in her life. "Ah -" Ren Wei screamed in horror! Ren Wei and into the room is a 40 year old man, thin, with a long scar on his face. He is Lin Ling''s third master. The nickname "pickpocketing" is also a person in the organization who is responsible for obtaining information. If he does not tell the information he wants, he will be worse off than dead. In the end, he will say everything and just ask for the word "death". Because of his position, he knows too much. Not only can various forces not tolerate him, but the organization also cares about him. So, there is only one ending waiting for him - death. When the organization finally decided to attack him, he "fell" into the hands of a big army fire merchant according to the plan that Mo Qing had planned for him in advance, and "died" without any intention. His "corpse" was accepted by the people of the organization, and no one doubted it. ***** PS: the voice of the warm drama is very high. Fruit will satisfy the girls ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 319 In fact, it was the arms dealer who died, and he was secretly sent away to be the arms dealer after plastic surgery. After plastic surgery, he secretly disposed of the arms dealer''s confidants and survived as an army fire dealer. He was grateful for Moqing''s help and volunteered to follow him. The underworld force he accepted became one of Moqing''s forces. Later, when Moqing returned to China, he ended the arms trade and followed Moqing back to China. Ren Wei retreated in terror. The third master walked slowly to her, crouched down, grabbed her hair and forced her to look at the three. "Are you familiar with these three people?" "I don''t know them. I don''t know them." Ren Wei shakes her head desperately. "I hate people not telling the truth. It seems that Miss Ren wants to be like them." The third master glanced at an empty rope in the room. "It''s against the law for you to do so." Ren Wei looked at the rope with his eyes, and her face was pale. "Why didn''t miss Ren think of breaking the law when she asked someone to take turns with her "I I don''t know what you''re talking about... " "Hum!" The third master pulled down his face, grabbed her hair and dragged her to the knot. Ren Wei screamed, "no, please let me go." "It''s no use asking me. I don''t want to be the same as them. I can only answer my question honestly. I can''t lie or hide anything. Otherwise... " Ren Wei''s face was pale, and she didn''t dare to say that she didn''t know, but she didn''t say the answer he wanted. The third master pulls Ren Wei''s hair and lifts her up. Ren Wei struggles desperately, and the third master slaps her in the face. Ren Wei''s head feels dizzy and has no strength to resist. The third master quickly lifted her up, went to the corner, carried two large and small transparent plastic buckets to her, put them in front of her, and said: "you''ve provoked people who can''t be provoked. Since you want to make your own bag, you can bear it!" Ren Wei smelled the sweetness of honey, and then saw the figure of ants wriggling in another bucket. Her whole scalp was numb. On the surface, she is just a salesman. In fact, she is a member of Li Jun''s commission. She disguises herself as a salesman and collects all kinds of information from the rich. Li Jun appointed rich businessmen who were good for him to support him, while those who were bad for him were killed secretly. Li Xinyao asked Gu Xiaoran to do it. Li Xinyao is the daughter of Li Junwei. She did not dare to betray Li Xinyao even when she died. The news revealed that Gu Xiaoran was mo Qing''s fiancee. She had some scruples about Gu Xiaoran, but her idea was different when she saw that Gu Xiaoran actually worked in a pet shop. Normally, Mo Qing''s woman, that has unlimited scenery, how can she work for someone in a pet shop? This shows that Mo Qing doesn''t care about the fiancee at all. Thinking of the news about the marriage of Mo and Cheng the day before, she immediately decided that Gu Xiaoran was just the cannon fodder used by Mo Qing to resist the Cheng family''s forced marriage. Such a cannon fodder girl with no background offended Li Xinyao. She wanted to die herself. Although it''s very dangerous to provoke Moqing, Moqing is only a businessman, and Li Junwei is the one she can''t offend the most. Li Xinyao is Li Junwei''s precious daughter, and she can''t help but let her do things. However, her task is just to call Gu Xiaoran, and the rest has nothing to do with her. Moreover, anyway, if Li Xinyao let it go, she would let it go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 320 Unexpectedly, just after one night, she was brought here. Although she realized that it was not good, she did not dare to sell li Xinyao. So when she was questioned, she didn''t say anything. I hope Li Xinyao can find her missing soon and find a way to save her. She never dreamed that Li Xinyao was sleeping in the middle of the night when she watched the chess. She didn''t know she had an accident. Ren Wei looks at the ants in the transparent plastic bucket and is scared to pee. The wailing and Howling voice of the nearby ghosts has weakened. It''s not that they are no longer in pain, but that they have been tortured so powerless that they don''t even have the strength to howl, but their bodies can''t help twitching because of pain. Ren Wei suddenly realized that she had made a mistake before, and Gu Xiaoran didn''t have the background as she thought. The third master obviously didn''t have much patience. He peeled her clothes three times, five times and two times. Then he cut a few blood holes on her body with a few sharp knives, and then put honey on the blood holes. Selling Li Xinyao is death, but if you don''t sell li Xinyao, you have to live rather than die now. Ren Wei bites her tongue. The third master put the stick with honey into her mouth and said, "if you want to die, it''s not so easy." Ren Wei bit on the stick and knocked off two teeth, but she didn''t bite her tongue. She didn''t succeed in suicide. Zhuo ran saw here frown, "would rather die than say, this woman is not an ordinary person." The corner of Mo Qing''s mouth draws out a cold idea, "it''s a spy!" Zhuo ran looked at Mo Qing in surprise, and soon realized that this woman was a secret agent of some people, "even a trained person can''t resist the third master''s means. The harder she says, the more she knows. The more valuable the words are, the more likely they will be to make Li Jun''s death without a place to be buried. " "You''re going to be fine." Mo Qing gets up. He doesn''t have to look at the next thing. Zhuo ran was embarrassed to smile for a while, "wait for her to recruit, how to deal with?" Mo Qing went to the door and threw out a cold sentence, "give it to the wild dog." "What kind of virtue does a wild dog think of her?" Wild dog is the boss of black road, and both black and white roads are very easy to eat. Although he is lustful, he has too much money to use. Which woman is not the best? However, Ren Wei is over 30 years old. Although she is not as old as others, she can''t compare with those young beauties. What''s more, being scratched so many times by the third master and bitten by the ant, you will be upgraded to the level of disgust. Zhuo ran remembered that the precious Tibetan mastiff raised by the wild dog was very angry, and the wild dog was a pervert. His dog was very angry. Instead of looking for a female dog for him, he directly threw a woman to him. A dirty idea came to mind. "Isn''t Mo Shao the dog who wants to give her to the wild dog?" Mo Qing glanced back at him, "I''m asking you to take a confession and give it to him." I''m so embarrassed! However, he can be sure that even if the mouth is provided to the wild dog, the wild dog will also throw Ren Wei to his dog. Mo Qing out of the underground warehouse, eyes like a layer of ice, cold to the bone. "Han Jinbiao, when your partner was finished, can you still calm down?" Wild dog and Li Junwei are feuds. Once there is evidence that Li Junwei can be killed, Li Junwei will definitely be dragged to death. If you have a good guess, even if you can''t kill Li Jun, you have to let Ren Wei peel off his skin. ***** PS: today we will give the girls warm welfare! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 321 And Li Xinyao''s life will come to an end. This is the price she paid for taking care of Xiaoran. Li Jun and Cheng Guoliang are very close to each other, while Li Xinyao and Cheng peini get together again. It''s best to dig out Cheng Guoliang or Cheng peini from Ren Wei. But if we can''t dig it out, we can kill the chickens and frighten the monkeys. Before his death, Han Jinbiao had a close relationship with Li Junwei. Most of the money li Junwei secretly used to make contacts was provided by Han Jinbiao. He sent someone to stare at Li Jun for a long time, but he didn''t find anything unusual. However, it is precisely because the relationship between Li Junwei and Han Jinbiao, who died, is too clean that he is more suspicious of Li Junwei. Li Jun is extremely cunning. He spent a lot of time, but he couldn''t catch his tail. What Li Xinyao did, on the contrary, created opportunities for him. Nanwan - as soon as Mo Qing got out of the car, he received a call from Zhuo ran. "Mo Shao, Ren Weiquan recruited, without the participation of Cheng family." "I see." Mo Qing hang up the phone, expected, but still can not help but disappointed. The tall and straight figure stepped up the steps and turned a blind eye to the respectful servants. His handsome face was cold without any warmth. "Young master!" Juan takes Moqing''s notebook. "How is she?" Mo Qing went straight upstairs. "After being sent back, Miss Gu went straight back to her room, very quiet However, I didn''t eat a mouthful of breakfast sent by mother Wang... " Mo Qing''s eyes slightly sank, no longer asked, went straight upstairs. Open Gu Xiaoran''s bedroom door, you can hear Gu Xiaoran''s cry of extreme fear, "no, don''t come here..." The floor curtains were drawn to death, and the room was as dark as night. Gu Xiaoran sat on the bed and covered his face tightly. "Don''t come here, don''t..." Mo Qing was surprised and ran to the bedside. She pulled her hand away from her face. She looked confused and her face was full of fear. It seemed that she had just been frightened by a nightmare. Gu Xiaoran''s mind is full of dreams just now. She was stripped and tied up by a group of people. A young girl was hanging next to her in a very shameful posture. Shortly after her death, she was covered with blood and had no good meat on her body. It was obvious that she had suffered terrible abuse before she died. She was dizzy, but looking at the girl''s tragic body, she realized that if she could not escape, everything that the girl had experienced before her death would be repeated in her. However, he was so weak that it was hard to move, let alone escape. A fat man with greasy face approached her step by step with a ferocious look. He intuitively felt that he was a pervert who abused the girls around him. She was so scared that she could not help shouting. All the pictures disappeared in this moment, but the terrible feeling remained in my mind. As soon as he was warm, he was taken into a warm embrace. He looked up at the handsome face full of concern in front of him, but he couldn''t recover. "Don''t be afraid, it''s ok It''s ok... " Soft voice into her ears, her heart beating slowly calm. He buried his face in his arms and smelled the familiar smell on him. After a while, Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "It''s all right." Mo Qing tightens her arms to make her more comfortable in his arms. "What''s the matter, miss?" Wang Ma ran in in a hurry. When she saw the two people hugging each other on the bed, she quickly stopped, "young master..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 322 "Mama Wang, get some water." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was still shivering in her arms. With inexplicable heartache, she patted her on the back, like coaxing a child, "don''t be afraid." Gu Xiaoran calmed down, recovered slowly, and realized who was holding her. Thinking of Mo Qing and Li Xinyao''s night in the hotel, he collapsed and pushed him away. Wang Ma brought water. Mo Qing took the washcloth twisted by Wang Ma and handed it to her, "have you had a nightmare?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. It was a dream, but it was clear as if it was real, and the helpless fear had a feeling of long absence, as if the dream had been her own experience. Mo Qing saw that she bowed her head and meditated. Instead of taking the towel, she reached up and wiped her face in person. Her movements were gentle, as if she was afraid of hurting her. When the washcloth touched her face, Gu Xiaoran reacted and reached for the washcloth, but pressed it on the back of his hand. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. He looked up at him, facing his eyes. unable to restrain the emotions, he had a very beautiful eye, a long narrow eye liner, and black eyes like thick ink. He had seen many times but he could not help but feel his heart beating. Gu Xiaoran quickly turned his face away, no longer looking at him, afraid that he would fall into his eyes. Mo Qing doesn''t show trace of slowly draw out hand. Gu Xiaoran casually wiped his face and handed the washcloth to Wang ma. Wang Ma took the towel and stepped down. Gu Xiaoran drags the quilt and lies with his back to Mo Qing. She was taken to South Bay by the driver, so don''t expect to leave on her own. Can''t leave, but can choose silence. Mo Qing didn''t sleep all night. She was sleepy. She took off her coat, lay down beside her and closed her eyes. He didn''t touch her, but Gu Xiaoran felt sick when he thought that he had fallen out with Li Xinyao all night, but now he came to share the bed with her. He couldn''t sleep any more, and he was about to get out of bed. A tight waist, he was holding the waist. "Let go of me!" Gu Xiaoran''s suppressed anger expanded instantly. Instead of letting go, he tightened his arm, took her into his arms, rolled over and pressed her under his body, grasped the little hand that was pushing towards him, and pressed it on her head. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t move his hand, he could only move his mouth, "asshole, you dare to touch me today, I''ll show you." He gazed at her without any movement, and his deep eyes grew deeper and deeper in the dim light. After a while, he slowly lowered his head and gave her a kiss on the lips. Gu Xiaoran turned away and the kiss fell on the corner of her mouth. His lips gently rubbed the corners of her mouth. "Jealous, huh?" The voice is low and soft. "It''s disgusting!" Gu Xiaoran avoided the fine itching sensation he made on her lips. "No confidence in me?" "How do you want me to be confident all night long?" Gu Xiaoran blurted out without thinking, and then immediately regretted that she had spent the night outside the hotel like a fool. He chuckled. "It''s a lot of resentment!" Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked badly. He turned away from looking at him, but his eyes slowly filled with tears. He didn''t know whether it was grievance or heartache, or whether it was all "Li Jun lives in the Imperial Hotel. He likes to play go. He asked me several times. I went to play a few games with him last night, which has nothing to do with Li Xinyao." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He said that he played chess with Li Jun all night last night? ***** PS: it''s very warm to promise girls'' warm play. If you want to see something warmer, vote ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 323 The unexpected explanation seems reasonable. Should she believe him or not? He looked at her twinkling eyes, and suddenly the kiss fell down. Without waiting for her to recover, he pried open her lips and teeth, and the hot tongue went into her mouth, and dogged her soft tongue. The hot kiss stirred her thoughts into a paste. Gu Xiaoran with the last trace of reason, supported his shoulder, pushed him away, "why should I believe you?" "You can''t believe it!" Mo Qing stares at her motionlessly, and her tone is as overbearing as ever, so overbearing that no one can refute her. As he said, no amount of explanation is in vain if we do not trust each other. Gu Xiaoran stares at him. With his temperament, Ken''s explanation is unprecedented. How can she let him prove it? Go to Li Jun and confront him face to face? Or to ask Li Xinyao if Mo Qing and her bed sheets rolled all night last night? Gu Xiaoran was not mentally disabled enough to do such a stupid thing to harm others and block herself. Go to them, will only get shame, and can''t get the answer she wants. There''s no way to prove what happened last night! Gu Xiaoran supported him on the shoulder and slowly withdrew his strength. Mo Qing knows that Gu Xiaoran''s heart may not be untied, but at least she now chooses to trust. Mo Qing stayed up all night and was very tired, but she didn''t want to sleep at all. She slowly lowered her head and kissed her. As far as he is concerned, he would rather do it than give a long explanation, so that she has no time to think. After a while, the garbage that should be cleaned up was cleaned up, and she would not bother for those irrelevant people and things. His hot hands slide into her underwear Gu Xiaoran breathed and subconsciously tried to escape, but he kisses deeper. The clothes rustle away, the wind blows over the skin, slightly cool. He rose slightly and looked down. Gu Xiaoran blushed with embarrassment and pulled the quilt over him. He caught her by the wrist, stopped her movement, and looked slowly over her timid and trembling body. Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes tightly. He didn''t dare to look at him, but he could feel his hot eyes. He was so shy that even his snow like skin was covered with delicate pink. "Don''t Don''t look... " His eyes darkened a little bit, and he bent down to kiss the proud red plum in the snow. She let out a low cry, "don''t Stop... " Not only did he keep kissing, but instead he was kissing hard. His lips and tongue were as hot as burning coals. His hot breath ran through her skin. Despite her panic protest, he went down to kiss - no - Gu Xiaoran retreated, but he firmly held him. She gasped under his kisses and felt the strange thrills. Strong as fire pleasure, let her brain all confused, she forced to bite the lip, do not let himself cry out. The provocation that made her want to live and die was finally over. "Don''t bite yourself." He wiped her wet cheek and gave her a kiss in the ear. His arm was strong and powerful. His tall and strong body pressed down on her. The heavy and solid weight made her unable to ignore. He looked at her eyes blurred by emotion, separated her and entered slowly. He is too strong, she and he have many times, but still some can not bear. "Ziyan!" She shrank uneasily. He bowed his head, kissed her and distracted her, but continued to go deep under him ***** PS: are our bullying demons warm? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 324 Imperial Hotel - Li Xinyao was awakened by the telephone ring, looked at the phone number impatiently, and answered the phone, "penny, why is it so early?" Cheng peini''s voice came from across the phone. "It''s almost eleven o''clock. Is it still early?" "I went to bed late last night. What''s the matter? I''ll go to sleep later if it''s OK." Last night, Mo Qing seldom came to play chess with her father. She stayed by and was reluctant to sleep, hoping that they would finish playing. She could get close to Mo Qing on the pretext of sending Mo Qing out. As a result, her father''s chess was endless, which made her stay up until midnight. She didn''t like playing chess. She was so bored that she couldn''t bear to go to sleep. She only slept for six hours. How could she wake up. She hates to be disturbed when she sleeps. If it wasn''t for Cheng peini, she would have been angry. "You told me to wait for a good play yesterday. What happened to the play you arranged?" Cheng peini didn''t mean to hang up. Mentioning Gu Xiaoran''s affair, Li Xinyao suddenly remembered that she had cleaned up Gu Xiaoran''s affair last night, and suddenly woke up, "where are you?" "I''m in the coffee shop of the Imperial Hotel." "Wait for me. I''ll be right down." Li Xinyao immediately jumps out of bed and calls Ren Wei while cleaning up. Last night, I finished cleaning up Gu Xiaoran as a director. But Ren Wei didn''t reply to her. Ren Wei''s phone is unanswered. He called the thug leader, but he didn''t answer. What the hell? Li Xinyao feels that something is wrong. She calls up Mo Qing''s phone number and hesitates for a while. She gives up dialing the phone and runs downstairs to the coffee shop. Penny Cheng stirred her coffee with a small spoon. "What did you do last night?" "Moqing plays chess with her father. I don''t go to bed until midnight." Li Xinyao sits down opposite Cheng peini. Cheng peini said quietly, "Uncle Li seldom comes here. Naturally, he has to accompany Uncle Li. Did Uncle Li have a good time last night? " "It''s all night and I''m leaving at daybreak. My dad''s having a good time. Of course, he''s happy. They''re going to fight again in two days. Then I can see Mo Qing''s superb chess skills." "Don''t you like to play go?" "It''s up to you. Uncle Cheng doesn''t like to play chess too. This time back home, didn''t Moqing accompany uncle Cheng to play chess? " As soon as Cheng Guoliang gets home, he makes a marriage between Mo and Cheng. As a result, he is beaten in the face the next day. Cheng Guoliang and Mo Qing seem to be friendly on the surface. I''m afraid they''re actually stiff. How can Mo Qing play chess with Cheng Guoliang? Li Xinyao said this on purpose to stimulate Cheng peini. Cheng peini''s hand holding the small spoon suddenly tightened, and she cursed secretly, bitch! "My father came back this time. In order to develop the domestic market, he was too busy all day. Mo Qing wants to accompany my father, but my father is not free at all. " Li Xinyao disdains the ground to secretly "hiss" a, "is mo Qing not free?" If she can make Penny Cheng jealous, she will feel good. This means that Mo Qing doesn''t pay attention to Cheng Guoliang. How could Cheng peini not recognize the bitterness in Li Xinyao''s words? She was immediately annoyed, "Li Xinyao, what do you mean?" "Do you want to hear Gu Xiaoran panting under the man?" Li Xinyao wants to make Cheng peini unhappy, but she won''t change her face and turn the topic away. "What do you mean?" "I found some men to play with her. She may be enjoying herself under them now." "What man?" "Three dirty and ugly old men!" Li Xinyao laughed meaningfully, "if you have Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone number, at this time, you may still hear Gu Xiaoran''s voice." **** PS: in the next chapter, the black belly and jackal nature of the ink devil will set a new record ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 325 Ren Wei is someone who has another identity to cover up. It''s not convenient to answer her phone. Ren Wei hasn''t called her by this time, mostly because she hasn''t received the news from the gangsters. As for the three gangsters, there are several possibilities. 1¡¢ Something unexpected happened. 2¡¢ Those three people are not finished. They are enjoying themselves and have no time to answer the phone. 3¡¢ Tired of playing, sleeping. Either way, you can get the answer by calling Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is a vase, but after all, he holds the title of Mo Qing''s fiancee. If Gu Xiaoran has an accident, Mo Qing won''t care. Mo Qing is too smart. If Gu Xiaoran''s phone number appears on her mobile phone, Mo Qing may suspect her. So this call can''t be made by her. At the banquet, Gu Xiaoran offended Li Xinyao. Cheng peini knew that Gu Xiaoran would never let go of Li Xinyao''s temper. These days, she has been waiting to see Gu Xiaoran''s bad luck. I didn''t expect that Li Xinyao should be so cruel and retaliate Gu Xiaoran in such a way. "What do you think of my little lesson to Gu Xiaoran?" Li Xinyao''s mouth is drawn up, and she knows beyond measure. "What''s wrong with Yao Yao''s hand?" Cheng peini slightly narrowed her eyes. This is not a small lesson. It is a complete destruction of Gu Xiaoran''s rhythm. If Li Xinyao does it, it will be a great pleasure. I don''t care about Li Xinyao''s mean words. "If what you say is true, how can she answer the phone at such a time?" "She can''t take it, others can." "What do you mean?" "Now people have to be on guard. I don''t want to. They don''t do anything with my money. Only when they get Gu Xiaoran''s hand can they get Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. So call Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone to know if they are successful. When I hired those old men, I told them that I would call Gu Xiaoran at any time to make sure they didn''t cheat me. " "You have so much in mind." "Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s woman. She doesn''t have a lot of heart and mind. Before anyone gets her, she puts herself in first?" When Li Xinyao set up the next round, she told the gangsters Cheng peini''s mobile phone number and told them to answer it if it appeared on Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. If Cheng peini''s phone number appears on Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone, Mo Qing can think that this matter has something to do with Cheng peini. Even if Mo Qing is worried about Cheng Guoliang and won''t do anything to Cheng peini, she should be more disgusted with Cheng peini. Cheng peini hesitated for a while. Finally, unable to restrain her curiosity, she took out her mobile phone and dialed Gu Xiaoran''s number. Mo Qing glanced at the phone number, pulled out a sneer from the corner of her mouth, scratched the answer key with her fingers, and connected the phone before the bell rang. Ren Wei and three gangsters'' mobile phones, all of which are not turned off. Therefore, when Li Xinyao called to check the situation, no one answered. Li Xinyao couldn''t get through to the four people, so she would call Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone to check. But Gu Xiaoran''s phone call, Li Xinyao will not call himself, but will find a cannon fodder. Cheng peini is the cannon fodder. Since they wanted to know what Gu Xiaoran was doing, he let them know. After they know, the next play will be more interesting. Gu Xiaoran didn''t notice that the mobile phone screen beside her pillow was on. She was on the verge of the peak of happiness, but Mo Qing suddenly backed out as if she was deliberately tossing her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 326 "Ah..." The emptiness of her body in a moment and the pleasure of climbing all the way suddenly stopped, which made her gasp. It''s like thousands of cats scratching her, so hard that she can''t live without dying. "Give me Will you give it to me? " She never knew that her desire could be so strong, so wild Mo Qing looked at her emotion without blinking. She suppressed the evil fire all over her body and couldn''t suppress it any more. He pulled her up, pressed her in his arms, and whispered in her ear in a voice that only she could hear, "OK, here you are, here you are!" The most primitive collision, there is no forbearance. Want to get not empty fall, the moment was turned into the pleasure of the sky straight hit, fierce, directly throw her to the top of the pleasure. Gu Xiaoran''s nails sank into Mo Qing''s strong back. Men''s rough breathing, mixed with women''s groans in the high tide, came out through mobile phones. Cheng peini and Li Xinyao listen to the ecstatic voice coming from their mobile phones, and their faces slowly brighten. "Oh, feelings Gu Xiaoran, this bitch, was also amused by the three old men!" Li Xinyao had some accidents. She was played by three old men all night. She should be dying. How could she still breathe? "Bitch!" Cheng peini was surprised and happy. She pressed the record button and passed the record to Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran was finished. As soon as the recording key was pressed, the phone was cut off. Dial again, but the other side shut down. "Bitch!" Cheng peini was so angry that she lost a good chance. "How''s it going? Isn''t that cool? " Li Xinyao smiles with satisfaction. Although Gu Xiaoran was not the most painful voice she imagined, it was finally a success, and the stone she pressed on her chest could be put down. Besides, even if Gu Xiaoran is happy now, the three gangsters will continue to play until her life is worse than death. Then she will no longer gasp comfortably, but groan in pain. Cheng peini takes a quick look at Li Xinyao. Although there is no record, she must tell Mo Qing about it immediately. Gu Xiaoran must not be allowed to escape. Call Mo Qing''s cell phone, no one answers. Do not want to want to dial a call to the Android phone, "where is Moqing?" "Young master is resting!" The voice of Android comes from the mobile phone. "Put him on the phone." Cheng peini was relieved to find someone. "This Now it''s not convenient... " "Even if he falls asleep, wake him up. I have something urgent to ask for him. It''s a big deal. If you delay, you can''t take the responsibility. " "Please tell Miss Petunia what it is. If the young master asks, I can answer it." "It''s not convenient for anyone to know about his reputation. I can only tell him myself." Zhuo an hesitated for a moment, "please wait, I''ll ask for you. If the young master won''t listen, you can''t blame me." "Good!" Cheng peini takes out a cruel sneer from the corner of her mouth. As long as Mo Qing answers the phone, Gu Xiaoran can die. Soon, I heard Zhuo an dial Moqing''s cell phone with another phone. "Young master, Miss penny is looking for you!" "Juan, the older you get, the less you know the rules?" Mo Qing''s tone on the phone was very bad and very hoarse. "Miss Petunia said," it''s very important... " "Dudu -" the phone was hung up. A moment before the phone hung up, Cheng peini heard a low voice that a woman could not bear - it was Gu Xiaoran''s voice! ****** PS: are we evil? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 327 In a flash, Cheng peini was like a duck struck by lightning. She froze, her face turned red and black, and her face became very ugly. "What''s the matter?" Li Xinyao sees Cheng peini look wrong. "Old man?" Penny Cheng gritted her teeth. "What?" Li Xinyao is not happy with Cheng peini''s tone. "Li Xinyao, there must be restrictions on the players." Cheng peini thinks that Gu Xiaoran is happy under Mo Qing, and she is jealous. "What do you mean? I''m kind enough to take it out on you. How did you say that?" "It''s not the old man you said that makes Gu Xiaoran cool, but Mo Qing!" Cheng peini stares at Li Xinyao. Her eyes are angry. She wants to drop her cell phone on Li Xinyao''s face and smash his self righteous face. "No way!" Li Xinyao was surprised. "Did those three fools let Gu Xiaoran go? Then the slut went to seduce Moqing? " Looking at Li Xinyao, Cheng peini trembles with anger. She hums again, gets up, grabs her handbag and leaves quickly. Li Xinyao takes out her cell phone and dials Ren Wei''s and the gangster''s cell phones again. There is still no answer. It''s not right! Li Xinyao called Ren Wei''s company, "I''m looking for Ren Wei!" "Ren Wei didn''t return to the company today." "Did she say where she went?" "She didn''t go to work today. I don''t know where she went." Li Xinyao''s face is very white - something''s wrong! ***** Gu Xiaoran wakes up and opens his eyes. Mo Qing is no longer in the room. When I got up and opened the curtain, I found that it was dark. Gu Xiaoran tidied himself up with the fastest speed, opened the door and went downstairs. Wang Ma hastily came up and said, "dinner is ready. Is Miss eating now?" "Eat now." Gu Xiaoran stood all night. He didn''t eat breakfast. He did another "strenuous exercise". Then he went to sleep. Until now, he hasn''t eaten all day. He is really hungry. "Where''s Moqing?" "Back to the company for a meeting." "Did he say when he would be back?" "I said I won''t come back tonight." Gu Tianlei''s concert, she did not attend, to Gu Tianlei''s character, should call her to make a big noise, but he did not even a phone call, Gu Tianlei abnormal behavior, let her feel uneasy. All the phones in Nanwan are monitored, and the only outside line she can dial out is mo Qing''s mobile phone number. If you want to contact Tianlei, you have to leave Nanwan. Mo Qing asked people to throw her to Nanwan, but she didn''t intend to leave. If you want to leave Nanwan, you have to think of your own way. At dinner, Gu Xiaoran ate calmly, and did not let anyone see that she had plans to escape. After dinner, it''s natural to take Maomao for a walk. There is a Mercedes Benz outside the villa. Gu Xiaoran remembers that this car is dedicated to Nanwan island. Stroll to the car, pull the door and lock it. Looking up, I saw Juan standing in the second floor window, looking at her, with a car key in his hand, which means that the key is with me, and you can''t drive that car. Gu Xiaoran stepped into the cab and quickly pulled out the firing line. The two lines met and started the fire. He laughed at zhuo''an, and the car "swished" out. Zhuo''an was stunned. After a while, he realized that Gu Xiaoran didn''t use the key to drive away. Seeing Gu Xiaoran driving to the passage under the sea, he called the tunnel gate and asked them to put down the fence and stop him. Then call Moqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 328 When Mo Qing saw the caller ID of her mobile phone, she immediately had a bad feeling. When he is in a meeting, if there is nothing particularly important, zhuo''an will never call him. Gu Xiaoran is in Nanwan. When zhuo''an calls at this time, it must be related to Gu Xiaoran - that girl is in trouble again! "What''s the matter?" "Young master, Miss Gu ran away..." Mo Qing got up and walked out of the meeting room With a sad face, zhuo''an told the story again. He never dreamed that Gu Xiaoran had the ability to steal a car. Mo Qing is very angry. Gu Xiaoran, who is good at family affairs, forgets some and keeps some, and doesn''t know what she keeps. It''s hard to guard against. "I asked the gatekeeper to put down the fence. It should be cut off soon." "I can''t cut it off!" "Ah?" "Those fences don''t work for her." Mo Qing rubs the forehead that rubs to rise painful, that wench can do a car in such a short time, visible is full of blood resurrection on driving skill. The brother guarding the checkpoint, afraid of hurting her, did not dare to do anything about the car. At most, he put down the fence and forced her to stop automatically. But for her, not to mention a few fences, even if a wall is erected in front of her, it may not be able to stop her. "What about that?" Zhuo an''s old face is very hot. He is so old that he can''t even watch a little girl. "Let her go." Mo Qing hung up and sent a message to cheetah, "Gu Xiaoran left Nanwan with his license plate dx77777 to protect her." The car has a positioning system, cheetah can lock her position according to the license plate number, and find her in the shortest time. With cheetah following, Gu Xiaoran can''t do anything. ***** Gu Xiaoran looks at the fence not far away and stops the car. The fence is made of stainless steel. It''s very thick. If it''s hard to punch, you can''t even smash the front of the car. Pull over the seat belt of the seat next to you and tie up Maomao. The gatekeeper was relieved to see the car stop. He was preparing to go forward and persuade Gu Xiaoran to go back. The car suddenly backed back and then rushed to the side wall at a very fast speed. The man was stunned for a moment. Before he recovered, he saw that the front of the car was lifted up immediately before it hit the wall. Then the whole car body tilted and climbed up the wall. The height of the car body just crossed the fence. Swish, and drive vertically on the wall. After crossing the fence, the car slid down from the wall, landed steadily and rolled away. This kind of driving skill has only been seen in movies. The man was stunned. It took a long time for him to recover. According to her driving skills, the fence in front of her could not stop her unless she shot the tire. But in that case, it is very easy to cause rollover, minute by minute car damage and death. The woman on the bus is mo Shao''s fiancee. If they get hurt, they have to be buried with them. No one dares to stop them in such an extreme way. Gu Xiaoran passed a checkpoint and found that the checkpoint behind was unobstructed. No one put a fence to stop her. He immediately realized that Mo Qing knew about her "prison break" and let her out. She didn''t think that Mo Qing suddenly became a good talker. He had other plans to let her go. However, she has already come out, and it is impossible to go back. In the future, let''s see what happens. Gu Xiaoran returned to the city. It was dark and the alley was quiet. There was no one walking. When I got out of the car, I saw a man sitting on the steps in the corner of the attic door. His feet were full of cigarette ends. Obviously, he had been sitting here for a long time. **** PS: why can''t many girls understand the time difference? Gu Xiaoran left the orphanage at the age of three and became Qiqi. Then he went back to the orphanage to see xiaopian at the age of twelve and was replaced by xiaopian. Xiaopian pretended to be Qiqi. The rape of "Qiqi" happened two years ago. Gu Xiaoran was replaced at the age of twelve. Now she is eighteen. Girls, you can read books and dance Is it my fault that I didn''t understand? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 329 He was carrying the light behind his back. He couldn''t see his face clearly. He only saw a cigarette end that was out and out. Gu Xiaoran watched warily at the figure in the dark and did not dare to open the door. The man looked up and looked at her in the dark. Suddenly, he jumped up like a leopard and pulled her arm. Gu Xiaoran just wanted to get away, but at this moment he saw his face, the anxious expression on his handsome face, and the heart stuck in his throat. He put it back, "dead Tianlei, you scared me to death." "Where have you been?" "Why are you here?" Gu Xiaoran did not answer the rhetorical question. "Waiting for you, I''m worried that I can''t contact you all the time." Gu Tianlei depressed hand into the pants pocket, she refused to attend his concert, even refused to give an explanation. "You are very popular now. Why don''t you run around?" Gu Xiaoran looked around to see if anyone was lurking nearby. As soon as the concert started, he exploded in Seoul, and all his actions would be followed by paparazzi. He is not supposed to run around alone at this time. "Don''t look. No one''s following." Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran''s careful appearance, a burst of sadness, is he famous, she will avoid him everywhere? "No one saw me. Hurry back. If there''s anything wrong, we''ll call." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "I''m not going." He had been waiting for her for two days, and when she came back, he would not let her run away again. Some people pass by. It seems to them that Gu Xiaoran''s heart is tight for fear that Gu Tianlei will be recognized. Even if we let him in now, when he comes out, it''s hard to ensure that he won''t be seen. The best way is to let him leave quickly. What''s the matter, talk on the phone. "It''s too late. I''m going to have a rest." "Open the door!" Gu Tianlei let out the door. "You can''t go in." "Why can''t I go in?" "Inconvenient!" "It''s not like we didn''t spend the night together." inconvenient? They have lived together since childhood. They eat in one room and sleep in another. Apart from having no bed and no kiss, what else have they not done? "Gu Tianlei, don''t forget that you are now a big star in Korea." "So what?" "You have been singing in Korea for two years. Don''t you know that your every move will become the topic of the world?" "I don''t sing to be a stranger to you." "The road is your choice. If you want to be a singer, you should know how to avoid suspicion." Gu Xiaoran felt very tired to reason with this dead boy. "Isn''t it just gossip? I''m not afraid. What are you afraid of? Big deal, I said publicly, you are my girlfriend, where I go from now on, can take you, also convenient He had known that she would use public opinion, but if he could, he would rather use public opinion to trap her. "You want to die, don''t you?" "Yes, I just want to die. I want to die happily!" Gu Tianlei suddenly raised his voice to sing the song he sang at the concert. "Shut up Gu Xiaoran is so scared that he covers Gu Tianlei''s mouth. His concert was a great success. Now every TV station has a follow-up report on him. His photos are all over the street. In the middle of the night, his singing provoked the residents in the neighborhood. It''s the ghost that he didn''t recognize them. She covered his mouth, he could feel the softness and smoothness of her little hand, and his eyes darkened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 330 He was waiting for her during the concert. From the beginning of expectations, to anxious waiting, to despair, until the end of the concert, she did not come. He''s angry! I left the meeting, got on the bus and began to call her desperately. But I couldn''t get in touch with her. He went to the pet shop where she worked during the summer vacation. The landlady said that when she went to deliver dogs to people, she didn''t come back and didn''t know where she went. He asked the landlady for the owner''s phone, but the phone was always turned off. There is a bad feeling growing in my heart. His anger turned into anxiety. He sent someone out to look for it, but there was no clue. He tried his best to find the taxi driver who took Gu Xiaoran out of the city. When he went to the place where Gu Xiaoran got off, he completely lost the clue. Gu Xiaoran, like the evaporation of the world, has no sound and no news. It was not until yesterday that there was news of Gu Xiaoran again. She was seen standing outside the Imperial Hotel for one night. He went to the Imperial Hotel crazily, but he was still empty. He didn''t know why she would stand outside the imperial hotel all night. He didn''t know where she had gone, but he knew that nothing had happened to her. The stone finally fell to the ground. She''s OK, but she doesn''t go to his concert, and doesn''t even call him. Such disregard, let him suffer to the extreme. He doesn''t want to go anywhere. He has been waiting here for a day. Now she was well in front of him, before all kinds of, he did not want to care, just want to be with her. He raised his hand and pulled down the little hand that he put on his mouth. He yanked her into his arms and hugged her tightly. He cried out, "I''m the night wolf and my woman is Gu Xiaoran!" Someone pushed the window open and looked at them. Madman, what a madman! Gu Xiaoran angry green face, suddenly pushed him away, "fun, isn''t it?" "I didn''t play!" "Gu Tianlei, if you want to play, play by yourself. Don''t involve me. I am an orphan. My family adopted me. My family has nurtured me. I can tolerate your nonsense infinitely. But I am a person, I will have self-esteem, will be hurt, will be heartache, not for you to make fun of things In fact, she didn''t mind his pranks when he was a child. But with the title of Mo Qing''s fiancee, she has an affair with Gu Tianlei in such an identity. She can''t imagine the consequences. The street lamp in the alley suddenly lights up and shines on her pale face. Gu Tianlei sees her red eyes and his heart aches suddenly. He wants to pull her into his arms and tell her that she just came into Gu''s house and he really rejects her, but later he bullies her to attract her attention. At that time, he was too young to know what to do to make those pranks. He really didn''t want to hurt her, just wanted her eyes to stay on him all the time. But all the explanations were pale, and the only thing he could say was three words. "I''m sorry! I''m sorry, Xiao ran He reached for her hand. "Don''t touch me." Gu Xiaoran quickly turned to open the door, flashed in and quickly pressed the door back. Gu Tianlei put his hand into the crack of the door to stop the door from closing. With a "Er" sound, Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He hurriedly opened the security door and pressed the light switch beside the door. Gu Tianlei''s bloody wrist injury is shocking. ****** PS: it''s Monday, and it''s time to hit the list again. Girls must support fruit, and vote for recommendation ~ ~ soon www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 331 Gu Xiaoran''s Distressed tears surged up in an instant, "are you crazy?" If his hands and feet are heavier when closing the door, his hands may be broken. "I won''t go." Gu Tianlei completely ignores the pain on the hand and stares at her stubbornly. The injury on his hand must be dealt with as soon as possible, and Gu Xiaoran can no longer drive him away. He opened the door, put Maomao on the ground, washed his hands and turned to get the medicine box. Gu Tianlei long breathed a sigh of relief, entered the room, conveniently took the door. "Sit down." She pointed to the sofa. Gu Tianlei sat down obediently. Gu Xiaoran put the medicine box on the table and took out the alcohol cotton swab. "The afternoon before yesterday, where did you go after you left town?" Gu Tianlei asked. Gu Xiaoran was surprised to find out that she was out of town and said, "send the dog Don''t move. The blood won''t stop Gu Tianlei glanced at Gu Xiaoran''s feet and said, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t cheat me. What happened that day?" "Stood up by Maomao''s owner, in other words, abandoned by his owner." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want Gu Tianlei to know that she met a hooligan, which worried him. "Tianlei, I was going to see your concert after delivering Maomao, but I''m sorry for the delay because of Maomao..." Gu Xiaoran''s words, like a stream of heat in his heart, melt the ice he has accumulated in his heart these two days. He hugged Gu Xiaoran, lowered his head and buried it in her long hair. "I thought you didn''t want to come." "Fool, you are my brother. How can I not want to see your first concert in China?" Gu Xiaoran patted him on the back and said, "I''m sorry I missed your concert." "I''m not your brother." Gu Tianlei protested. "Gu Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran pulled down his face and pushed him hard. "I see, sister All right? " Gu Tianlei hugged her tightly and would not let go. Gu Xiaoran hit him with a smile and let him hold her. She was absent from his concert and met Mo Qing again. She was so depressed that she didn''t even notice that he called her. He couldn''t get in touch with her these two days. She must have been scared. "It''s time for you to go back. If you come out too long, your agent will be worried." From the cigarette ends in one place, we can know that he has been waiting at the door for a long time. "If you move in with me, I won''t have to look for you everywhere, and my agent won''t have to worry." "Hello, Gu Tianlei, you don''t want to hide your sister in the golden house, do you?" "Well, yes!" "To death!" Gu Tianlei lowers his head and smiles. After laughing, he takes a deep breath. He really wants to hide her. It belongs to him alone. "What are you doing?" There was a roar from the door. Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei were surprised and looked at the door together. Gu Zhengrong stood at the door with an angry face, and aunt Hui stood behind him, looking at them in surprise. "Dad, aunt Hui, why are you here?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. When she rented this small attic in junior high school, her father never came here once, only aunt Hui sent things to her once or twice. "Why are we here? If we don''t come, we don''t know you''re fooling around here. " Gu Zhengrong glares at Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. "Dad, you misunderstood. Tianlei and I are not what you think." "I''m not blind yet." Gu Zhengrong angry face green, "with me back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 332 It has to be admitted that Gu Xiaoran has grown into a graceful man, while Gu Tianlei, who has not seen him for two years, has grown into an excellent man. No matter who they are, they have irresistible attraction. But in any case, they are brothers and sisters. He absolutely does not allow them to have any incessant matter, moreover, between them also horizontal a Mo Qing! Gu Xiaoran clenches his lower lip and cleans up the medicine box silently. "Back to where?" Gu Tianlei, who has never spoken, suddenly sneers. Gu Xiaoran glared at him fiercely. At this time, he still dared to talk. Isn''t he trying to find trouble for himself and block his father? "You --" Gu Zhengrong choked. The house burned down and is now being rebuilt. He rents aunt Hui''s house temporarily - they have no home! Gu Tianlei got up and suddenly grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. "Gu Xiaoran and I are clean. Don''t think everyone is as dirty as you." Gu Zhengrong was so angry that he almost fainted. He pointed to Gu Tianlei and couldn''t speak for a long time. "Tianlei, why do you say that about your father?" When Aunt Hui saw that her father and son hadn''t seen each other for two years, she was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Gu Tianlei dismissively "hissed" and coldly said: "someone''s mouth is not human words, but also expect me to say good things?" Gu Xiaoran, who was three big, secretly kicked him to stop talking. Gu Tianlei didn''t think so, and then said, "besides, * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * * "She''s your sister!" Gu Zhengrong saw the news and recognized Gu Tianlei as the South Korean xiaotianwang. He thought that Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran had always been close. Gu Tianlei didn''t want to go home, but he shouldn''t not contact Gu Xiaoran. He wanted to call Gu Xiaoran directly, but he was afraid that it would not be clear on the phone. Thinking that Gu Xiaoran had mentioned that she lived in the old street, she thought of the house she rented in junior high school, so she asked aunt Hui to take him to Gu Xiaoran and ask her in person if Gu Tianlei had contacted her. When he got to the place, he found the door unlocked, and heard the voices of Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran. In a moment of excitement, he pushed open the door. Unexpectedly, he saw Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran holding each other. "My sister? Is this gentleman mistaken? My mother gave birth to a son. Where can I get a sister? " Gu Xiaoran see Gu Tianlei iron heart and father against, secretly head urgent, reach out to Gu Tianlei behind, die hard pinch him, want to let him don''t go on. Gu Tianlei quietly put his hand behind him, holding his small hand. "Although she''s not your own sister, she''s the one your mother brought back to take care of her family. She''s the sister who''s in the same household register with you." Gu Zhengrong''s face was shocked. He didn''t believe that Gu Tianlei would say such words. "I''m not Gu. How can I be in your HUKOU?" Gu Zhengrong was so angry that his head was dizzy and his body faltered. Aunt Hui helped him in time and didn''t fall down. Gu Tianlei coldly looks at, the fundus of the eye is not to return to cover up disdain. Gu Zhengrong steady steady God, then said: "you can not recognize my father, but I will not allow you to mess." "It''s beyond your control." Gu Xiaoran said: "Gu Tianlei, if you talk nonsense again, I''ll kick you out of here." "You don''t have to kick me. I''ll go by myself." Gu Tianlei doesn''t look at Gu Zhengrong any more. He goes straight out of the door, steps on a Harley parked outside, puts on his helmet and flies away. ****** PS: continue to rob recommended tickets. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 333 "Tianlei..." Huiyi chased out, Gu Tianlei has been out of the alley, disappeared in the night. "Why didn''t you tell me when he came back?" Gu Zhengrong looks at Gu Xiaoran and tries to calm down. "I just found out, too." "Xiao ran, tell me honestly, is what he said true?" Gu Zhengrong''s face cooled down, and he obviously didn''t believe what Gu Xiaoran said. "Dad misunderstood. Tianlei is like my brother." "I hope you''re not being duplicative." "Dad came to me when he saw the little king of Korea on TV?" Gu Xiaoran turns the topic away. One thing, if a person has determined the answer in his heart, unless you can come up with strong evidence, the other person will not believe it even if his mouth is worn out. Gu Zhengrong nodded. "My father thinks Korean little king is Tianlei?" "Isn''t it?" "When my father looked at the resemblance between South Korea''s little heavenly king and Tianlei, he decided that South Korea''s little heavenly king was Tianlei, but did my father know the background of South Korea''s little heavenly king?" "What do you mean?" "The background of Korean xiaotianwang is blank. He has no family, not our Tianlei." Night wolf in the country a red, there are countless people to pick his background. When he was in Korea, he was far away. It was not so easy to pick up his life experience. But it''s in China, and it''s still in Seoul. Everything about Gu Tianlei is here, so it''s difficult to keep secrets. His mother disappeared, his father used illegal means to persecute the emperor, and finally colluded with outsiders, which led to the closure of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. My sister sold herself to Han Ke, President of Xinhe for money, and now she is next to Mo Qing, the young leader of the imperial court Everything has a negative side. On the surface, the character of this family is really despicable. These negative news plenary session turned into a question about Tianlei''s character. If someone stirs up the flames, these public opinions will attack Tianlei maliciously. Gu Xiaoran looks directly at Gu Zhengrong. Gu Zhengrong is her adoptive father, who has nurtured her, but she and Gu Tianlei are interdependent. Between the two, she chose to protect Tianlei. "My son, can''t I recognize him?" "If so, does Dad want to let the whole nation know that he has such a father and such a sister? I don''t know what dad thinks, but I don''t want him to be overwhelmed by public opinion because of my disgraceful sister. " Gu Xiaoran''s words mercilessly remove the paper paste. Like a sharp sword, Gu Zhengrong''s heart, his body shook and he fell to the chair beside him. "Xiaoran --" aunt Hui winked at Gu Xiaoran and told her not to say any more. Gu Zhengrong is extremely shrewd. When it comes to this point, he is clear enough that Gu Xiaoran doesn''t have to go on. "Dad, why did Tianlei run away from home?" If Tianlei left home just to find his mother, he would not have such a bad attitude towards his father. Gu Xiaoran feels that Gu Tianlei left two years ago for another reason, which should be related to his father. "Since he was a child, he has been worried about me because of your mother''s leaving. He always thinks that I am not good to your mother. I admit that I was working all day and neglected their mother and son, but I didn''t expect him to be so angry with me. " Gu Xiaoran''s silence is the only answer Gu Zhengrong has given her in the past two years. Tianlei did not come back before, this answer, she believed, but now become powerless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 334 Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, aunt Hui was afraid that Xiao ran would be too embarrassed. She came forward and said, "Lao Gu, Tianlei is in a hurry. Go back to have a rest and calm down?" Gu Zhengrong just wants to find Gu Tianlei, but he doesn''t think about Gu Tianlei''s identity. Gu Xiaoran''s words are like a basin of cold water pouring down his head and waking up. Gu Tianlei is now a public figure, every word and deed will be picked out to entertain the public. As long as the paparazzi smell something, they have to dig up something when they dig three feet. Small things make big things. If you have nothing to do, you have to deal with the whole thing. And there are too many secrets in him. Once he is targeted, the consequences will be unimaginable. Gu Zhengrong shivered. Gu Tianlei, that boy, should not enter the entertainment industry because of this. Gu Zhengrong''s face became dignified. He took a look at Gu Xiaoran and left the attic. "Xiao ran, your father is so nervous that he wants to interrupt you. Don''t take it to heart." Aunt Hui took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and looked worried. "Aunt Hui, I understand." Gu Xiaoran smiles at Aunt Hui and sympathizes with this woman from the bottom of her heart. Aunt Hui likes her father, but because of her mother, she has been taking care of their family, but she does not move forward. Behind her generosity is sadness. "Then I''ll go." "Good!" Gu Xiaoran saw off his father and aunt Hui and closed the door. Gu Tianlei rushed away. Gu Xiaoran was worried. He didn''t know whether he had gone back or where he had gone. I want to give Gu Tianlei a call to ask, but I''m afraid he''s riding a motorcycle and it''s not safe to answer the phone. The cell phone rings. It''s a strange phone call. Gu Xiaoran hesitated and picked up the phone. "Hello "Xiao ran, it''s me, Shen Lang." "How do you know my cell phone number?" "The police have your cell phone number." "That day, I had something urgent, so I''m sorry Gu Xiaoran''s head is a little big. Shen Lang saves her, but she dumps him at the police station. She is ungrateful everywhere. "Running so fast, are you afraid that I will pester you?" Shen Lang directly ignored Gu Xiaoran''s explanation. "Mr. Shen is romantic and has a good family background. I don''t know how many girls can''t ask for it. How dare I have such a mind." "Invite me to dinner." Shen Lang obviously didn''t want to listen to Gu Xiaoran''s gags and get to the point. "Ah?" Gu Xiaoran pretended to be a fool. "Hello, Gu Xiaoran, I saved you. How can I be regarded as your Savior? I don''t ask you to repay me by offering me a meal, do you?" "I''m a poor student. How can I afford a prince like you?" "Do you think I have to eat?" Gu Xiaoran coughed dryly, "the young master of a rich family is usually delicious. He feeds his mouth in his mouth. How can he eat common things?" "I''m not as expensive as you think. The place is up to you. You can eat anything. I''ll pick you up when you get off work tomorrow. " Shen Lang finished and hung up. Gu Xiaoran looks at the phone that hangs up, stupefied, she did not agree, he decided now? After a while, Gu Xiaoran said nothing. Now, is bullying popular? Long vomited a breath, no matter, big deal please him in the street stalls, please him to eat, can''t eat, don''t blame her. Calculated the time from here to the Imperial Hotel, and then looked at the time on the mobile phone, if Tianlei didn''t run around, directly back to the hotel, it should be here. ***** PS: the demons will come out tomorrow. Girls will vote for recommendation ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 335 Quickly dial the number of Tianlei''s mobile phone, the phone is soon connected, "Tianlei, did you go back to the hotel?" "Just arrived." Gu Tianlei steps down from Harley to the parking lot elevator. "Open the video, let me see." From time to time, the sound of cars passing by came from the mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran could not confirm that he had really returned to the hotel. "Gu Xiaoran, can you change your suspicious nature?" "Who wants you to grow up without telling the truth? I don''t trust you. Blame me? Come on, open the video. " When the video opens, Gu Tianlei''s displeased and handsome face appears on the screen. The background is the luxurious elevator, which is the elevator decoration style of Imperial Hotel. Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "Don''t worry, I won''t run all over the street for Gu Zhengrong." "Good boy, go back to the room, take a hot bath, and then let someone give you a cup of hot milk, and have a good sleep after drinking it." "More wordy than my mother." "Gu Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran raised his voice in a threatening tone. "Paper tiger." Gu Tianlei whispered. "What did you say?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t hear clearly. "Nothing." "Then I''ll hang up." "Wait a minute." "What else?" "Don''t leave the phone unanswered in the future." "Tianlei, sometimes..." Gu Xiaoran licked his lower lip with difficulty. He could easily blurt out the word "good", but it was not easy to do. Just like the night before yesterday, when she saw Mo Qing and Li Xinyao entering the hotel, the whole person was in a mess. It was full of all kinds of conjectures about Mo Qing and Li Xinyao. It seemed that people were going to die. Where would they think of other promises. "I know that there will be inconvenient times, but when you are free, when you see the caller ID, remember to call me back, don''t play missing." The elevator door opens and Gu Tianlei walks out of the elevator. "Good! I promise you, go and have a rest. I''ll hang up. " When you get out of the elevator, it''s hard to ensure that the walls don''t have ears. Every word that Gu Tianlei says falls into other people''s ears, he may be made a fuss. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want their conversation to be heard. "Kiss one and hang up." "Go away!" Gu Xiaoran turned black and hung up the phone. Gu Tianlei listened to the "Dudu" sound coming from the receiver, rubbed his forehead and muttered in a low voice, "you know you''re cruel to me! I''m a bully, right? " ***** GU Zhengrong and aunt Hui return to the tea garden and see a Pagani parked at the door. Mo Qing put her hands in her trouser pockets and leaned idly against the door. Gu Zhengrong''s steps slowed down. There''s only one possibility for Mo Qing to appear here. Find him. In the past, his assistant Lin Yizhi came to contact with him in the affairs of the imperial dynasty. Today, Mo Qing''s presence here must have something important. Gu Zhengrong can''t guess the purpose of Mo Qing''s coming, and he is at sixes and sevens in his heart. Aunt Hui looked at Mo Qing Junlang''s side face and sighed in secret. It was God''s will. When he was young, Mo Qing called Ziyan and lived in Cheng Xiaoyue''s house. Before, he lived in Cheng Xiaoyue''s house. She and Xiaoyue''s mother were also friends. They met him several times at Xiaoyue''s house. At that time, he was gentle. When he met her, he didn''t talk much, but he would always respectfully call her aunt Hui. When she left, he would stand up to see her off. He was a very polite child. I didn''t expect that the gentle boy was the young master of the imperial dynasty now Mo Qing It''s the one who helped Han Ke defeat Lao Gu. ***** PS: the recommended tickets of other books in this issue are fierce, 555555, ask for tickets ~ ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 336 "Less ink." Mo Qing turns around and looks at Aunt Hui standing on her side. "Aunt Hui, call me Ziyan or Moqing." Aunt Hui nodded and looked at Gu Zhengrong, who was standing beside her without saying a word. "Why are you here?" "I''ve come to see Mr. Gu. I have something to talk about." Mo Qing came straight to the point and looked at Gu Zhengrong. His tone was polite, but his expression was dull, and his tone was affirmative. He didn''t mean to ask for the other party''s opinions at all. "Find a place to sit down." Gu Zhengrong nodded. Moqing owns 51% of the shares of Shengtang and has absolute say in Shengtang. Moreover, Mo Qing is strong. If he comes in person today, he won''t be given the chance to avoid. "Let''s go to my tea garden. There are two elegant rooms. They are quiet. No one will disturb them." Aunt Hui said quickly. Mo Qing smiles and agrees. Tea garden Mo Qing looks at Aunt Hui pouring tea, thinking that Gu Xiaoran can also make good tea, "did Gu Xiaoran learn from Aunt Hui in making tea?" He used to take Cheng Xiaoyue and Gu Xiaoran out to eat. From time to time, he heard Gu Xiaoran mention aunt Hui. Aunt Hui laughed. "I didn''t teach her much. She was smart. She looked at it and learned it." Mo Qing was silent. She was really smart. She was not only quick but also good at learning. In terms of driving skills alone, they often encounter two things when they go out on missions: pursuit and escape! No matter which is the same, there is no lack of transportation. Driving skills are very important to them. Kiki was seven when she first learned to drive. She asked the instructor, "if you drive a good car, what are the benefits besides that life-saving theory?" The instructor said, "no, but wolf king promised belle that if Belle won the first place in the driving competition, she would be his deputy." Wolf king is the code name of Moqing. BEI''ER is a very beautiful mixed race woman. Her skill is second only to Mo Qing in the organization, and her driving skill is extremely good. In everyone''s opinion, in the once-in-three-year driving competition, belle is the first, and the position of the wolf queen is hers. "Three years. I don''t know whether I will live or die." After listening to Qiqi, she rolled her eyes. Although she was only seven years old, she was used to life and death. Three years of commitment, for others, is just a long wait. For them, it is meaningless, because every task is rolling on the line of life and death, and no one knows whether they can go out and come back alive. Three years It''s hope! Unexpectedly, three years later, in the driving competition, Qiqi plays the car so that she can drive horizontally. Shengsheng kicks Beier, who is considered to be the first, to the second. She got out of the car and looked at BEI''ER, who was so angry that she turned blue. She laughed innocently. "It''s so exciting to compete with BEI''ER''s sister. I stepped on the accelerator when I was excited. I forgot that BEI''ER''s sister wanted to be a wolf queen. Otherwise Tell the examiner, this game doesn''t count. Let''s compete again. I won''t win next time? " Losing to an 11-year-old girl is a great shame, but Belle doesn''t accept and doesn''t believe it. The most important thing is that this is the only chance given to her by wolf king. She doesn''t want to lose it. She makes the most despicable decision in her life and asks the examiner to compete again. This unreasonable request is not allowed, but Belle''s driving skills are incomparable, and Qiqi is only 11 years old, so it''s strange to win. Everyone thought it was an accident that Belle lost. Moreover, wolf king opened his mouth three years ago. If Belle won the first place in the driving competition, she would be accepted into the group. **** PS: I went to the hospital for a day today, and when I came back late, I would update it later, and I would update it later in the evening ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 337 Although wolf king is only 16 years old, he is the most powerful person in the organization. He has been the number one in the organization since he was 11 years old, and no one has surpassed him in the past five years. People who can be recognized by wolf king can imagine their abilities. In addition to Belle''s beauty, everyone agrees that wolf king''s love for belle is not only about her ability, but also her appearance, and wants her to be his woman. As long as Belle gets the first place, she can join wolf king''s team. Since Qiqi also agrees to compete again, they are naturally willing to make a man of beauty and sell wolf king a favor by the way. So he made an exception and agreed to play again. As a result, Belle lost more and more miserably. Qiqi a beautiful car into the garage, jump out of the car, make a face at the pale baby, and go away. She went back to her house and saw him leaning against the wall at the door. She turned and ran. He grabbed her by the back collar and twisted her around. She was guilty of smiling at him, "boss!" "Why humiliate belle?" She has won, but deliberately encourage belle to race again, and then use more superb driving skills to attack and humiliate belle. "She has good driving skills and is a rare opponent. I just want to compete with her again." She lied. He threw her away, gave her a cold look, looked alienated, and turned away. She knew he was angry, but she thought he was mad at her for embarrassing belle. She didn''t know he was mad at her for lying. Watching him leave, she was very wronged. Her eyes were red and she almost cried. She yelled at him: "I don''t want her to be your wolf queen." Belle is beautiful and capable. She is the only one he can accept. Everyone said that Belle would be his wolf queen. She was very sad to hear that. She was always by his side, but everyone thought she was a child, his tail. But they will not think that she will grow up, and her world is only him. The wolf is cruel, but loyal. He has only one wife in his life. If he had Belle, what would she do? She doesn''t want to leave alone, and she doesn''t want to lose him. What she can do is to defeat the female wolf before she grows up. He looked back at her and left without saying a word. She is really a little fool. There is already a little female wolf around him who makes him headache. How can there be other wolves? He accepted Belle because he noticed some abnormal behavior within the organization. With his keen intuition, he smelled danger. Once there was any change in the organization, they might be sacrificed in order to kill. If there is such a day, he will not wait to die. So he began to plot in secret, secretly layout, to dig out a way for them. Over the past three years, he has secretly recruited a number of people. These people, on the surface, are the same as usual. They should do tasks, training and training. Once something happens, they will be united and deal with it. Belle is also the target they want to recruit, but Belle does not belong to the team under his jurisdiction. That''s why we put her on the team in this way. Kiki that little thing, willfully destroyed his care, but he listened to her say, "I don''t want her to be your wolf." But there was no anger at all. Mo Qing thought of this, looking at the cup of clear yellow tea, eyes slightly dark. How can she explain to herself that she has so many skills that ordinary people can''t have? **** PS: do girls like the story of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran as children? In addition, the girls who have votes voted!! 9: 30 and another chapter ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 338 "Take your time. I''m out." Aunt Hui put down the teapot and backed out. Wait for the door to close. Gu Zhengrong looks at the man of opposite Zhuo Er, "have a matter, I want to ask a moment." "He said "This time you forcibly split Shengtang, and at the cost of giving up your own dividends to shareholders, you control the power of the split Shengtang. Did your father agree with you?" "It seems you have guessed that my father didn''t agree with me." Gu Zhengrong expressed his tacit consent. "Then you should also understand how to do, in order to really keep the" prosperous Tang Dynasty. " Of course, Gu Zhengrong understood that only by making Mo Zhenzhong believe in the value of the "prosperous Tang Dynasty" can he keep it. "But..." "All the financial power of the prosperous Tang Dynasty is in my hands. As long as I don''t nod my head, no one can take it, but if I want to let it go, the prosperous Tang Dynasty will be gone." Gu Zhengrong knew that there was no exaggeration in his words. The survival of the prosperous Tang Dynasty was in his mind. "What do you want?" Mo Qing took so much money to smash on the bankrupt company, there will be no purpose. "Xinhe." Mo Qing looks straight at Gu Zhengrong. Gu Zhengrong was surprised, then suddenly realized. For the emperor, Xinhe was just a small company as big as sparrow. But although Xinhe is not big, it is like Xiaoqiang who can''t beat him to death. No matter how hard he tries to beat him, he will never die. Every time he reaches a desperate situation, he can bring the dead back to life. What Mo Qing wants is the power that can bring Xinhe back to life again and again. But it''s a matter of time before Shengtang is split. He doesn''t have to give up his dividend to buy all the shareholders'' shares. Although Mo Qing now owns the "prosperous Tang Dynasty", the price is really too high. Gu Zhengrong could not understand Mo Qing''s practice from the perspective of a businessman, but could only draw a conclusion that he did so in order to deal with the registration of Han Ke and Gu Xiaoran in the United States as soon as possible. What''s the purpose of this? Is it really desperate for Gu Xiaoran, or does it have another purpose? "What are you going to do to Xiao ran?" "What I do to her depends on what you do. If you don''t want her to be hurt more, don''t let her know anything. " Mo Qing is outspoken. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to know anything he had done for her. He just wanted her to hate him. She only hate him, if there is no love, he will do some things less scruples. "I don''t want her to know either." Gu Xiaoran and Han Ke have already made him suffer a lot. He doesn''t want to have another one. Two men who are not in tune have reached a consensus on this point. "Mo Shao means to let Xiao ran go from now on?" "What if I say no?" "I won''t let you hurt Xiao ran like Han Ke." Mo Qing started to sneer, "does Mr. Gu think he is qualified to say this? Besides, what am I going to do, do you have the ability to stop it? " Gu Zhengrong looks at Mo Qing, the other side''s eyes are cold. He was a powerful man for many years, but he was only a young man in his twenties, which made him feel a strong and oppressive sense. The shoulder slowly fell down, as if all of a sudden a lot of old. If it wasn''t for him, Gu Xiaoran would not have been involved in this fight, and would not have been where he is today. "Leave her alone, she is innocent." "What if I don''t?" Mo Qing looked at him with an indifferent look, and her lips pursed slightly. Who is not innocent? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 339 His father was killed by Han Jinbiao and chased all the way. In the end, he had no choice but to sneak into Thailand with him, who was just a baby. He wallowed on the edge of life and death all day, and could lose his life at any time. But the mother takes the elder sister to hide, the life is inferior to the dog. It wasn''t until my father got a foothold in Thailand that the family was able to get together. It didn''t take a few years to have a good life. Thanks to these scum, the family was ruined. Isn''t he innocent? Isn''t the dead mother and sister innocent? Gu Zhengrong looks at the chill in Mo Qing''s eyes, opens his mouth, and is silent after all. After a long time, I asked again, "can you tell me which company South Korea xiaotianwang signed?" "The emperor!" Gu Zhengrong closed his eyes wearily. After a while, when his heart calmed down, he opened it again. "If you don''t embarrass Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran, I promise you all the conditions." ******** Gu Xiaoran hung up Gu Tianlei''s phone and hissed for a long time. Turn on the computer and check the phone number of Maomao''s owner. As she expected, it was just a temporary card, tracking the number information, and the number belonged to Wuyi city. Wuyi city is a small electronic wholesale market, especially many such mobile phone temporary cards. It''s more than 1000 kilometers from Wuyi to Seoul, and there are so many card sellers that it''s impossible to know where this card was sold. It''s impossible to find out the woman''s identity by number. Gu Xiaoran gave up the information inquiry of the phone card and changed the way to crack the call record of this number. The call record of this mobile phone number, in addition to her number, there is another number. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help thinking of the three gangsters. Search for the signal of that number immediately. There''s a signal. Gu Xiaoran immediately followed the signal to track down. Seeing that he wanted to find the source, he suddenly entered the signal blind area. This kind of blind area is not without signal, but uses high-end computer programs to interfere, making it impossible for people to continue tracking. Such a high-end program can only be compiled by a master programmer. "Small sample, think this small means, can stop sister?" Gu Xiaoran rarely encountered such a master, immediately came to the spirit, began to crack each other''s program. Suddenly found that another person tracking the cell phone signal broke in. The visitor is also a rare program master. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know who was coming, so he immediately hid himself and made way for the man. **** underground warehouse! Third uncle sat in front of the computer, staring at the hacker who was cracking the jamming system, "king, he''s coming." Moqing''s code name is wolf king. They like to call him king, which means king. Mo Qing embraces an arm, idly lean to sit on the chair, light Piao the display screen one eye. The fish finally took the bait! When he was very early, he found that he organized a group of people to monitor their actions. These people, when they encounter difficulties in carrying out tasks, will secretly help and become their help. But since their organization became underground, those people have become butcher''s knives hanging over their heads. I don''t know when this butcher''s knife will fall. The appearance of the waves attracted his attention. He got this jamming system, and then used that cell phone signal as bait to set up the game for the waves. Only those who are familiar with the internal system of the organization can crack the password of the system. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 340 If Shen Lang can crack the system, he can be sure that Shen Lang is one of the knives hanging over their heads. There''s a knife hanging from my head, though dangerous. But they can watch the owner''s every move through the knife. Shen Lang''s knife, if used well, will do them too much good. "Why! There is another person! Who will this person be? Do you want to kick him out? " Third uncle found another outsider in the corner of the system. But the outsider squatted there motionless. If he didn''t watch Mo Qing do this procedure, he would think that person was the more failure in this procedure. "Don''t care about him, see what he wants." Mo Qing''s eyes fall on the screen, and her slender fingers tap on the armrest. Few people can sneak into the third uncle''s program. If this man is kicked out now, Shen Lang will be shocked. Shen Lang will immediately guess that this is the situation they deliberately set up, so as to know that they have suspected him. Going up to the peak is bound to remove the waves and replace them. At that time, when they are in the light and the other side is in the dark, the situation will become unfavorable. It didn''t take Shen Lang long to crack the secret of the program. He laughed and thought that they had more interests than that. As long as you go deep, you can find the source of the mobile phone number. If he guesses well, that place is their gathering point. As long as we find the gathering point, we can dig them out one by one. "Boys, here comes the man!" Shen Lang excitedly moved his fingers, ready to rush in and kill them unprepared. He never dreamed that this system was implanted with a Trojan horse that even he could not detect. When he concentrated on cracking the secret, the Trojan horse ran quietly and turned on the remote monitoring of his computer. The content on his computer monitor is completely displayed on another monitor in front of the third uncle. Shen Lang is about to enter the program. He suddenly finds something strange in the corner of the program. Then he finds that a man swaggers up to him along the channel he cracked. From the program shows that the person and he do not belong here, are hackers. A line appeared on his screen: "good job!" Shen Lang frowned and said, "brother, how long have you been squatting here?" "One step ahead of you, but I saw you rush in with great interest. I couldn''t bear to destroy your interest, so I gave the door to you." Shen Lang thought of the useless program residue that he saw when he first entered the program. At first he saw it. He thought it was the garbage that was deleted when the other party was programming. Unexpectedly, it was this man who disguised it. No! This recognition immediately made him feel bad. The finger quickly knocks on the keyboard, but his command is not finished. A dialog box pops up on his screen - you have been forced to exit the system, and then a pattern of a foot pops up, with a line of words floating on the foot - OK, no! Shit! That son of a bitch kicked him out. When he felt bad, he immediately started to drive the man out, but the man was faster than his hand. Shen Lang immediately re-enter the program, the system immediately pop-up dialog, "I locked the door yo, want to come in? Please "How can I beg you?" "Call me grandfather!" Seeing that the matter is about to be done, he has killed such a second product on the way. Shen Lang''s heart is full of fire, but he doesn''t want to lose this opportunity. ***** PS: is my little ran very dark? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 341 "Grandfather!" Shen Lang took a deep breath and typed two words. He was able to bend and stretch. "Dear sun Gu Xiaoran replied quickly. "May I open the door?" Shen Lang looked at the word "good grandson" and turned his nose in anger. "Every child, what computer to play in the middle of the night, go to bed..." The screen flashed and went black. Shit, he''s hacked his system. Shen Lang looks at the dead display screen and his head aches with anger. Third uncle is holding a cup to drink water, see here, a saliva spurted out, choked a burst of cough. "Where did this live treasure come from?" Mo Qing''s mouth is filled with a smile, that girl is still so mischievous. From the moment Gu Xiaoran hid himself, he guessed that it was Gu Xiaoran. After she waited for Shen Lang to crack the code, she shook it out and kicked Shen Lang off. He affirmed his guess. "King, what do you do now?" "Leave it to me. You and your brothers leave as planned." Shen Lang will come here sooner or later, but by the time he comes here, it''s already empty. What he sees is just an ordinary warehouse. He won''t find any clues here. The third uncle turned off the mob''s mobile phone, took out the card, ignited it, and then got up to leave. Mo Qing removes all the passwords, so that Gu Xiaoran can run around without any obstacles. Gu Xiaoran''s tracking mobile phone signal disappeared without a trace, while the other party''s system was free from any obstacles and clean. Gu Xiaoran immediately felt bored. Right here, a dialog box pops up on her screen. "Enough of playing. When you go out, don''t forget to close the door!" Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed! She kicked a person out, but it was Mantis hunting cicadas, yellow sparrow behind, her every move in the other party''s monitoring. Dry smile, "do we know each other?" Mo Qing Mou son is tiny a dark, reply, "do you think?" Qiqi used to crack the system practice program that he did. The person who knows her best in the world is him. Although she has no memory now, she will still feel familiar when she enters his program. Gu Xiaoran looked at him and said, "what do you think?" Four words, silence. In the past, she was completely familiar with playing computer, which can be understood as having computer talent. But flying a plane, and the amazing driving skills If you haven''t learned and practiced, even if you have talent, you can''t do it. She can be sure that she must not have grown up in that orphanage, but in a place where she can learn to fly and drive fast. The system brought her a sense of familiarity, which made her feel that she had an extraordinary relationship with the people who made the program. Maybe she and he used to be together. "Who are you?" ¡°king£¡¡± "King?" "Well!" Gu Xiaoran recited the word "Wang" silently, and a faint sense of familiarity lingered in her mind, but she felt as if something was missing. As for what was missing, she couldn''t remember. "It''s late. It''s time to go to bed!" A typeset pops up on the screen. "Good night!" Gu Xiaoran habitually returned two words. The screen pauses and suddenly exits the program. Gu Xiaoran recalled that she should ask that person more questions. If she really knew him, she might think of something. Quickly re-enter the program, but the system prompts - input program does not exist. Formatted? The other party actually deleted such a huge program in such a short time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 342 Mo Qing looked at the screen, the system is formatting the picture, eyes slowly sink down. Before she can recover her memory, the most dangerous thing is to know the word "wolf king". If the word "wolf king" is inadvertently uttered in her mouth, it happens to be heard by people who shouldn''t have heard it - such as Shen Lang! Before she can recover her memory, she will be killed. He can''t be around her all the time. No matter how good the cheetah is, she can''t be outnumbered. Besides, she can''t defend her enemies. The less she knew, the safer she was. ***** Gu Xiaoran pushed aside his notebook, lay back and breathed a long breath. The signal is broken, the other party''s program is deleted, and the clue is broken again. Maomao jumps up and licks her face. Gu Xiaoran hugged Maomao and rubbed his head. She didn''t know Maomao''s master. There was no hatred between Maomao''s master and her. The other party''s harm to her can only be directed by others. But who is that man? Cheng family? Cheng peini or Cheng Guoliang? If it wasn''t for the Cheng family, who else would it be? Li Xinyao? Gu Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a touch of hate. Even if she has no money and no right now, she can''t be bullied. No matter who is found out by her, she will pay her back. ******* "pa!" Li Jun slapped Li Xinyao in the face with a slap "Is not a Ren Wei, find someone to do her, wipe out the mouth, is not OK." Li Xinyao covered her face with grievance. "Destroy it?" Li Jun ¡Î Wei was so angry that he said, "how can people be killed when they are in the hands of wild dogs?" "Although the wild dog is powerful, with his father''s connections, can''t he put a man under the hand of the wild dog?" As long as you can plug people under the hand of wild dog, you can have a chance to kill Ren Wei. "Can I keep him to this day? I''ve told you again and again, don''t provoke Mo Qing. You won''t listen to me. Now I''m making such a big mess, and I have a face to make trouble. " "I just saw that Cheng peini had been bullied by Gu Xiaoran so badly that..." "Enough, Penny Cheng? Are you jealous of Gu Xiaoran? Don''t think that I don''t know about you. You like Mo Qing. You can''t see him being nice to others. Li Xinyao, you should clean up this time. Don''t expect me to help you. " "Dad -" Li Xinyao is in a hurry. Her father has been dealing with his opponents for many years, mostly by her Hongwei. And the information of those people is collected through Ren Wei. If Ren Wei can''t keep her mouth shut and poke out the information of those people, she will be the first one to suffer. If dad doesn''t help her, she''s dead. "Go away!" Li Jun sat down on the sofa and propped up his head, which was as painful as a crack. "Dad, if you don''t help me, who will?" "Get out of here -" "Xin Yao, go out first and let your father do something about it." Mrs. Li pushed her daughter gently. Li Xinyao clenched her teeth and turned away. When Li Xinyao left, Mrs. Li poured a cup of tea and handed it to her husband, "Lao Li, what are you going to do? Xin Yao is a bit headstrong this time, but she is our daughter. Can''t we really ignore her? " Li Jun looked at his wife and closed his eyes. Li Xinyao let Ren Wei out, but didn''t give Gu Xiaoran a way to live. The three people Ren Wei employs are gangsters on the surface, but they are actually the people who are the big poison owl and the poisonous bee. When they go to trade with the poisonous bee, they meet the black eat the black. ***** PS: in fact, I think the ink devil in my family is very gentle, but he is the man who guards the man silently, not the man who makes people happy with his sweet words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 343 The poisonous bee was seriously injured. When the three of them ran away with the poisonous bee, they had selfishness, conspired to kill the poisonous bee and ran away with a huge sum of money. As soon as the wasp dies, people will not be aware of it. However, they were afraid and shot the wasp. Seeing that the wasp had no breath, they ran away in a hurry. I didn''t expect that the wasp pretended to be dead, and had a huge life, and actually survived. The poisonous bee immediately gave the order to kill the three people. These three people have no way to survive in China. They have a little friendship with Ren Wei, so they find Ren Wei and ask Ren Wei to send them abroad. Ren Wei just received Li Xinyao''s order to destroy Gu Xiaoran. So Ren Wei agreed, as long as they get Gu Xiaoran, they will send them out. Ren Wei originally planned that when Gu Xiaoran''s work was finished, she would quietly report a letter to poisonous bee son and take advantage of poisonous bee son''s hand to kill the three people. Gu Xiaoran''s case is also dead without proof. It was a good move. If it does, there will be no worries. Who would have thought that there was a storm out of thin air, which stirred up everything. And Ren Wei is missing. Li Jun immediately suspects that Ren Wei''s disappearance is related to Mo Qing. Send someone out to check, the results found that the three people, was mo Qing''s people bail out, and then gave the poisonous bee son. The three men fell into the hands of the poisonous bee and were directly thrown into the cement mixer and twisted into meat sauce. As for Ren Wei, there is no news. Until an hour ago, the wild dog sent someone to send him some photos of Ren Wei. Ren Wei in the photo is scarred and miserable. She is dying. The wild dog asked people to send him photos to demonstrate to him. It''s telling him that he''s got something in the hand of a wild dog. He''s waiting to die. When Ren Wei disappeared, although he had a headache, he didn''t worry that Ren Wei would betray him. Because Ren Wei has received special training and is absolutely loyal to him. Even if he wants her to die, she will die without blinking an eye. But looking at these photos, his confidence began to waver, it is difficult to be sure that Ren Wei in such a terrible torture, but also tight lipped. If Ren Wei can''t hold on and gives away the list information, all the spearheads will be directed at him. In recent years, Li Xinyao himself manipulated all those things. To protect her is to put yourself in. Once the criminal evidence is proved, let alone lose the official position, the life will be lost. If he wants to get out and save his life, there is only one way to do it: push someone out to be a ghost. But that person, can only be his daughter Li Xinyao! Now I just hope Ren Wei can survive to have a chance to commit suicide and not poke out those lists. "Lao Li, why don''t we go and ask Mo Zhenzhong Mo Zhenzhong has saved wild dog''s life. If he is willing to come forward, wild dog may be able to let us off this time for Mo Zhenzhong''s sake. " "Fart, ask Mo Zhenzhong? Do you know what Mo Zhenzhong wants? " "What do you want?" "If he wants Han Jinbiao, if I go to beg him, I have to replace him. Han Jinbiao hasn''t been for many years. Where can I find him?" "Then tell him that Han Jinbiao is dead." "He has to believe it." He and Han Jinbiao are grasshoppers on the same rope. Don''t say that he really has no news of Han Jinbiao now. Even if there is, it can''t be said that if Han Jinbiao is poked out, he will be finished. "I don''t believe it. He''ll find it himself. The death list is clearly written. Can he ask you to change him into a living person? " Li Jun looked at his wife. I don''t know where the anger came from. If there is a mother, there must be a daughter. Li Xinyao''s pig head will follow her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 344 The next day, Gu Xiaoran went out and got a call from Su Jingjing, saying that he had asked someone to repaint the wall in the shop. He didn''t have to go to work today. Gu Xiaoran remembered that the book he ordered at a bookstore of the World Trade Center arrived today. Anyway, it''s already out of the door. It''s better to take the book by detour. Took the book, came out from the bookstore, saw a man in a suit, led Moqing slowly to this side. Gu Xiaoran stole Nanwan''s car and broke through the gate. How dare he see Mo Qing? He was so scared that he bowed his head and walked into the elevator that opened the door. When the elevator reached the first floor, as soon as the door opened, she went out in a hurry. She just wanted to leave the world trade center quickly and not be seen by Mo Qing. I walked too fast and didn''t notice the two people coming. I accidentally touched one of them on the shoulder. "Don''t you have eyes when you walk?" A coquettish and arrogant female voice came. Gu Xiaoran stepped back and was about to apologize. Looking up, I saw a man and a woman standing in front of me. The man was Han Ke, and the woman was Li Xinyao. Birds of a feather flock together. Gu Xiaoran turned away from them. If you can''t see, you can save yourself. She didn''t want to ignore the two scum, but the other didn''t mean to let her go. Yesterday, Li Xinyao heard Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing on the phone. She was so jealous that she went crazy. Today, because of Gu Xiaoran, she was beaten by her father. She grew up, which has been so angry, a see Gu Xiaoran, anger straight up, where willing to let her leave. With an extension of his hand, he stopped Gu Xiaoran. Pretending not to recognize Gu Xiaoran, he exaggerates: "Mr. Han, why does this woman look so familiar?" "She? When I was in junior high school, I put on a self righteous and pure look, but for some money, I sold myself to the woman who was my wife. " "It''s Gu Xiaoran who dumped you and went to meet Mo Qing? Sure enough, the shameless women all pretend to be serious. " This satirized Gu Xiaoran, but also hit Han Ke in the face. Han Ke was annoyed. He didn''t dare to offend Li Xinyao and turned his anger to Gu Xiaoran. It''s all because this little slut colludes with Mo Qing, which makes him look down upon. But Han Ke is not stupid. It can be seen that Li Xinyao is deliberately looking for Gu Xiaoran. Since someone came out to clean up Gu Xiaoran, he was happy to stand aside and watch the play. "Please be polite." Gu Xiaoran''s face cooled down. Li Xinyao suddenly narrowed her eyes, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t make yourself look innocent. You marry Han Ke, but you hook up with Mo Qing. You go back and look in the mirror, see how mean your face is, and then talk about others. Don''t be a whore. You want to build a memorial archway. " At the dinner party, her mouth is full of excrement. Here, she is more unscrupulous. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect her dog to spit ivory. If you scold such people, you will only lower your quality. Besides, Mo Qing is upstairs. If there''s a disturbance here and it catches his attention, he will see her. She didn''t want to be embarrassed in front of Mo Qing again and again. Besides, this pair of scum really makes her sick. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to see this pair of scum men and scum women. He turned and walked away. "It''s said that her mother is Xiao San, who seduces other people''s husbands. For money, she sleeps with several old men at the same time. Sure enough, like mother, like daughter, like son of a bitch. " Gu Xiaoran had never met his mother, but he could not bear to be insulted. ****** PS: I''m going to the hospital today, and I''ll update it when I come back ~ ~ after reading the article, I''ll vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 345 Li Xinyao''s words made her angry. She raised her hand to slap Li Xinyao''s arrogant face. "Pa -" the hall on the first floor of the world trade center, which was full of people, was shocked by this sound, which made it quiet for a moment. The people in and out stopped and looked this way. "Bitch, how dare you hit me." Li Xinyao''s face was burning with pain. After a moment, she recovered. She was beaten by Gu Xiaoran. Suddenly angry to the extreme, screamed, swung the hands of the Versace handbag, to Gu Xiaoran face hit over. When Han Ke saw that he had started, he was gloating. In his opinion, Li Xinyao is the daughter of the Military Commission. How can Gu Xiaoran fight? Gu Xiaoran dares to beat Li Xinyao. He is looking for death. Gu Xiaoran dodged the bag and gave Han ke a cold look. Ignoring the crowd, she pushed away the woman who came to her and went straight to the world trade center. Han Ke catches up with Gu Xiaoran and grabs Gu Xiaoran''s arm. "Gu Xiaoran, you really think you are a thing. You don''t want to see who the other party is when you hit people. Are you tired of living?" He drags Gu Xiaoran, so that Gu Xiaoran has no place to hide, which is convenient for Li Xinyao to hit her. Gu Xiaoran sees through Han Ke''s evil thoughts at a glance, and looks at Li Xinyao, who is rushing to hit her, sneers. If you want her to be beaten, dream about it. Anyway, I''ve lost face today, so I''d better let the two men and women lose face. Gu Xiaoran pretended to struggle, but he couldn''t get away from it. He pretended to be so anxious that he blushed and said angrily, "Han, you look for the little one and walk around blatantly. I can''t bear it. Do you want to stick around like a wooden man and be insulted by you? You beat me? Han, you are not a thing People are born to sympathize with the weak. Han Ke and Li Xinyao scold Gu Xiaoran for being rich, but their words are mean and vicious, which makes the onlookers doubt their words. Seeing that their scolding was not enough, and that the two of them beat each other''s little girl together, they couldn''t see it any more. If you listen to Gu Xiaoran again, the eyes of Han Ke and Li Xinyao will be different. With a mistress, openly humiliating Yuanpei''s wife, simply despicable to the extreme. "It''s disgusting that this kind of person looks like a human being." "It''s not decent for a man who has a wife to look for a younger one outside. He''s a scum who takes his mistress to bully his wife in public." "Are you a man who has the strength to argue with men and bully women?" Han Ke was pointed at and scolded by the public, and he was so angry that he lost his sense. Just as a woman disdained him and said, "it''s really cheap." Han Ke glared angrily, "what do you say?" "People are cheap and invincible." The woman raised her chin slightly. "Eight old woman, you say again." Han Ke is so angry that he has no place to attack. He rushes to hit the woman. Li Xinyao is used to being arrogant because her father is a military Commissar. She can humiliate others, but she can''t allow others to scold her. Moreover, she never dreamed that Gu Xiaoran would dare to slander her as Xiao San or Han Ke, a mistress who is not on the table. "Gu Xiaoran, you bitch, dare to call me Xiao San, I''ll kill you." When the crowd saw that the two scum wanted to hit people, they suddenly rushed up and stopped Gu Xiaoran and the woman. "It''s not a thing to bully and beat women. If you want to fight, we will fight with you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 346 "Hit, hit these two dogs." Li Xinyao was pushed by the crowd and fell to the ground. He immediately got several feet on his body, while Han Ke was pressed to the ground and beaten. Gu Xiaoran quits the crowd and looks up to see Mo Qing with her hand in her pants pocket, leaning against the glass guardrail on the second floor, looking at her with a smile. The security guard rushed up and pulled away the angry crowd. Han Ke fell to the ground, black and blue, pointing at the crowd scolded, "I want to sue you." More than a dozen policemen came in quickly, and the crowd was immediately quiet. "When they hit people, I''ll sue them." Han Ke immediately got up from the ground, rushed over and pointed to Gu Xiaoran, "by the way, it was all incited by that bitch." The leading Sergeant takes a look at Han Ke and divides them into two groups to deal with the case. He leads the group to Li Xinyao, shows his ID card and takes out an arrest warrant. "You''re under arrest." Is it a direct arrest, not a police interview? Han Ke immediately stops the noise and looks incredible to Li Xinyao. Gu Xiaoran was surprised and subconsciously looked at Mo Qing on the second floor. However, Mo Qing had no expression and was not surprised at Li Xinyao''s arrest. Li Xinyao stares at the arrest warrant in the sheriff''s hand, grabs it, tears it to pieces, and looks arrogant, "arrest me? Do you know who I am? " "Li Xinyao, if you do this, we can sue you for obstructing law enforcement." The sergeant, accustomed to arrogance, calmly looked at some crazy women in front of him. Li Xinyao snorted coldly, turned around and left. She knew clearly why the police arrested her, but she didn''t believe that her father didn''t protect her. She could let the police arrest her. She wanted to go back to her father. "Li Xinyao, you must come back to the police station with us now." "I won''t go with you. If you have anything to do, go to my father." Li Xinyao has a bad feeling that she has been abandoned by her father. If she goes in like this, she is likely to become a scapegoat for her father. She can''t go to the police station now. She must find her father as soon as possible and threaten him with the card in her hand so that he can''t give up on her. The police chief stopped Li Xinyao, "please cooperate, otherwise we can only enforce the law." Li Xinyao is usually arrogant, but seeing this posture, she knows that she can''t run. If she comes hard, she will only ask for trouble. The sheriff saw Li Xinyao honest down, took out the handcuffs, handcuffed on her wrist, "let''s go." Li Xinyao stares at Gu Xiaoran fiercely. She wants to stab Gu Xiaoran to death. "Gu Xiaoran, if anything happens to me, I will never let you die." If Gu Xiaoran did not provoke her, she would not let Ren Wei deal with her, Ren Wei would not fall into the hands of wild dogs, what she and her father did would not be discovered, and her father would not sacrifice her. Gu Xiaoran is stunned. What does Li Xinyao''s arrest have to do with her? Is it related to the three gangsters? When Han Ke saw Li Xinyao arrested, he thought about his company''s business with Hongwei. He was scared out in a cold sweat and had no idea to make trouble again. I just hope to leave as soon as possible, to get rid of everything that can be dealt with, try to get rid of the relationship with Hongwei, turn around and go. "Don''t you want to sue?" The policeman dealing with the dispute stopped him. "I have something urgent to do. I won''t tell you." Han Ke is in a hurry to leave. He is not willing to go to the police station to delay his time. The most disliked part of vigilance is civil disputes. If the parties don''t sue, they will be happy to turn the major into the minor and turn the minor into nothing. ****** PS: Thank you for your concern. My husband is in hospital. He needs a lot of tests these days, so I have to keep running errands in the hospital. I hope he will get better soon and I can code words at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 347 The crowd dispersed. Gu Xiaoran looked up. Mo Qing looked at her without expression, "where''s my car?" Gu Xiaoran felt numb and coughed, "your car is OK." She connected the car back. Most people can''t drive without a car key. Mo Qing to her hook hook finger, "come up." "The car is parked at the door of the attic. You can find someone to drive it." Gu Xiaoran turned and ran. "Gu Xiaoran, stop for me!" "The car''s back to you." Gu Xiaoran not only did not stop, but ran faster. If he caught him now, he would peel off a layer of skin. If he could avoid it, he would avoid it. Let''s talk about it later. Moqing watched as Gu Xiaoran ran ran out of the world trade center. Quickly dial the phone, "Gu Xiaoran, if you don''t come back to me immediately, just go away and make company with Li Xinyao." "Why?" "With you robbing a car, robbery is much heavier than peeping." "Robbing a car, are you crazy? When did I rob a car?" "If no one sees you driving away, it''s stealing, but you drive away forcibly under uncle an''s eyes, not robbing. What is it?" Gu Xiaoran is very angry. Is it childish to play with such caution? "If you don''t show up in front of me, you will die." "Tell me." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone. She didn''t believe he would sue her. Mo Qing is slightly a Zheng, deep and quiet Mou Guang stops on the mobile phone that is being hanged, handsome face direct black go down - this wench''s rascal is also full of blood resurrection. A young man in a light casual suit, looking at Gu Xiaoran running away, shakes his head and laughs. It really blows up the evil spirit of his family every minute. On the second floor, he took out a car key and threw it to Mo Qing. It was the key of the Mercedes Benz sports car that Gu Xiaoran had stolen. "It seems that you can''t fix her." "It''s not sure if it''s a fox." Zhuo ran looked at the man in front of him and laughed. Before Gu Xiaoran, he had an icy face at night, like the whole world owes him. Now, he has some popularity. "It seems that Li Junwei is going to abandon his soldiers to protect the army. What are you going to do?" Mo Qing took out a sneer from the corner of her mouth. It is expected that Li Jun will take this step. Over the years, every time he asked Li Xinyao to do something, he would erase all the evidence related to him, and he had already done a good job in finding out. In case of an accident, he put all the responsibility on Li Xinyao, saying that these things were all done by Li Xinyao''s wishful thinking. Let Li Xinyao do for the dead, is his early deployment of the game. However, although Li Xinyao is arrogant and reckless, she is not as stupid as she seems. She didn''t trust her father completely. Although Li Junwei wiped out all the evidence, Li Xinyao tried to keep some of it for the critical time. For example, when you''re thrown out as a ghost. He doesn''t need to do anything now, just wait ***** SHEN Lang put his fingers on the steering wheel, and his nose was full of the smell of the paint just scratched on the wall. Looking at the decorators coming out of Jingjing pet store, his thick eyebrows started slowly. Feeling he was stood up by that girl again? Yesterday, he cracked a system and was kicked out by the first and second goods. Today, he was stood up by Gu Xiaoran. It''s really a bad time this year. Dial the phone, "Xiao ran, where are you?" Gu Xiaoran came out of the 24-hour convenience store with two barrels of instant noodles in his hand. I''m going to use instant noodles for dinner. If I''m hungry at night, I''ll make another midnight snack. After receiving Shen Lang''s call, I think of Shen Lang''s overlord meal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 348 "Can you really eat anything?" "Of course, as long as you invite me to dinner, anything will do." "I''m on Changqing Road, at the gate of the seven character shop. Come here." "I''ll be there soon." Shen Lang looked at the table and started the car happily. Fifteen minutes later, Shen Lang was stunned by the two barrels of instant noodles on the bench at the door of the cheap shop. "Are you going to treat me to this?" "And this one!" Gu Xiaoran raised the roast hot dog he was holding in his hand and said with a pure smile, "you can say anything." "Dry gnawing?" The waves are speechless and speechless. "That''s not necessary. There''s hot water in the convenience store." Gu Xiaoran shoved the hot dog into Shen Lang''s hand and walked to the convenience store with instant noodles in his arms. "You eat first, I''ll make instant noodles." "I''ll treat you to dinner." Shen Lang grabs Gu Xiaoran''s arm. "Since it''s agreed that it''s my treat, I''ll certainly have to. If you don''t want to eat, I''ll go home. " He forced to eat overlord meal, she only invited him to eat instant noodles, like to eat, do not eat, do not eat pull down. Shen Lang looks at Gu Xiaoran and suddenly laughs. This girl is really interesting. "I''ll do it." Put the hot dog in Xiaoran''s hand, took the instant noodles she held in her arms, and went into the convenience store. Gu Xiaoran looked back through the glass window and saw the waves standing in front of the water dispenser. Beige round neck T-shirt, with a pair of jeans, tall and handsome. Although I was depressed by the way she treated me just now, I didn''t give up when I was making noodles. I was very careful and carefully controlled the amount of water. While waiting, I also looked at my watch and calculated the time of instant noodles. It''s not as careless and sloppy as the young master of a rich family. Shen Lang turned around and saw Gu Xiaoran looking at him, raising his eyebrows and smiling at her. Shen Lang sat on the bench outside the convenience store, a hot dog and a cup of instant noodles. He didn''t feel disobedient. Gu Xiaoran looked at the waves of hot dog and instant noodles and laughed. He suddenly felt that this person was not bad. Shen Lang''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the caller ID and continues to eat noodles. After eating instant noodles, Gu Xiaoran got up and said, "I''m going back." "I''ll see you off." The waves didn''t go on pestering her. "No, I live close." "Be careful then." Shen Lang watched Gu Xiaoran go away and immediately dialed back to the phone just now, "how about it?" "Qiqi went to see Mo Zhenzhong in MoZhuang last night." "When did you leave MoZhuang?" "About ten. After leaving MoZhuang, I stayed in the bar until midnight. " Shen Lang hung up the phone and his eyes narrowed slightly. According to this view, last night''s hacker will not be Qiqi, but who said that Qiqi had another person? "Find out for me, where is Kiki now?" ***** a Ferrari convertible is parked by the river. was sitting on the door of the car with her fingers on the red cigarette. The red narrow dress fully shows Miaoman''s curve, which is fashionable and gorgeous. Her eyes narrowed slightly as she looked at the distant island. South Bay! He had asked her if she liked the island. She said she didn''t like it. Orphanage in Seoul, a hell of a place. She lived there for twelve years. Because that hell like place, he and the whole Seoul hate. At that time, her greatest wish was to leave Seoul and escape far away. How could she like an island belonging to Seoul? Unexpectedly, he would buy the whole island. As a result, she did not like that sentence at that time, and Nanwan became her forbidden place. **** PS: it depends on the girls whether PK can be promoted today, and more tickets will be collected ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 349 Xiao Pian took a deep breath, but couldn''t get rid of it. He was deeply disappointed. Pull open the door to get on the car, the car just drove onto the road, a car flew into her. Xiao Pian was surprised. He swung the steering wheel and the car body slid out. Although it was dangerous to avoid the collision, the right wheel slipped out of the road. In this case, nine out of ten cars will roll over. However, at the moment when the car slides out, Xiao Pian immediately returns to the steering wheel, and the front of the car immediately slides back in. Sheng Sheng brings in the suspended wheels. The car stopped in the middle of the road. Xiaopianchang was relieved and looked at the car. The man in the car, wearing a big toad mirror, looked back at her with a smile. "Sister, good driving skills!" The young man is very handsome, but xiaopian''s heart is full of ghosts, and he wants to tear the man to pieces. Slam on the gas and chase the car. Today, I don''t want to give this rich young man a lesson. She''s been on the road for so many years in vain. When the man saw her coming, he seemed to see through her purpose and immediately speeded up the car. No matter how she drove, he was always one car faster than her and didn''t give her a chance to surpass. Xiaopian thinks she is good at driving, but the man''s driving skill is still above her. She tried her best, but she didn''t even touch the butt of the other person''s car, let alone force the man to stop. The man had a fight with her for a while, then suddenly picked up his speed. Xiao Pian failed to teach each other a lesson, but was thrown away by him. "Damn it Xiao Pian gritted her teeth with hatred. The other side not only has good driving skills, but also has better performance than her car. She can''t catch up with him at all. Xiao Pian gave up chasing and slowed down. Write down the license plate of the car, and you can always find a way to deal with him. The car suddenly turned around and a beautiful traverse stopped. Xiao Pian stopped the car with a cold face, jumped out of the car and slapped him in the face with a wave, "asshole!" The man raised his hand, grabbed her wrist, took off his sunglasses, showed a very handsome face, and looked at her with a smile, "what a hot girl." "You almost killed me. It''s light to beat you. I can sue you for murder." Xiao Pian earned hard, but he didn''t get his hand out, which made him more angry. "Even if you don''t hide, I won''t run into you." With his driving skills, if she can''t avoid it, he can easily avoid it. "It''s fun to play like this?" Xiao Pian''s face became more and more ugly. "The waves The man smiles, does not answer small Pian''s question, from reports the family, "what is your name?" "Psycho!" Xiao Pian threw away his hand and got into his car, like flying away. Shen Lang looks at the car with dust far away, and his smile slowly fades away. Information shows that Qiqi once won Belle in the driving competition. It''s going to be great to beat belle. In his opinion, this woman''s driving skill is not very good. She can''t beat Belle, but it''s really good. After all, there is a certain amount of luck in the game. Maybe Belle played that day, and she played so well that it was possible to win the game. If she is really Qiqi, then he really suspects Gu Xiaoran wrong? Gu Xiaoran showed that he was just a very ordinary girl, and could not be a Qiqi with all kinds of strange skills. But every time I see Gu Xiaoran, I have an indescribable feeling. On the surface, she looks like a piece of white paper, writing everything on her face, pure and innocent. But, in fact, he couldn''t see through her at all. She''s like a natural mystery. ***** PS: because of my husband''s hospitalization, I was confused and tired. There was a bug in Chapter 349, which has been corrected now. Thank you for your reminding, love you ~ ~ there is another chapter in the evening ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 350 Gu Xiaoran from the convenience store back to the small attic of East Street, to pass a shopping mall. On the huge TV advertising screen, there is a clip playback of South Korea''s Xiao Tianwang concert. Gu Tianlei''s handsome face is particularly eye-catching under the colorful light. Gu Xiaoran can''t help but stop, looking at the screen and dialing Tianlei. In the telephone soon spreads the day Lei joyful voice, "today how is so good, thought to call me." "I just want to ask you if you have a good meal." "I miss your spaghetti. Come and cook it for me." "Gu Tianlei, when will you be more mature?" Gu Xiaoran was defeated by the goods. "I miss you..." "Gu Tianlei!" "I want you to cook." Gu Tianlei sighed. He really missed her. "How old is it? It''s still so skinny." Gu Xiaoran had no choice but to smile. "I''m going to record these two days. I''ll come to see you after recording." "Well, no matter how busy the work is, we should have a good meal and a good sleep, OK?" "I see, ma''am!" Gu Xiaoran breathed, "you''re dead again, aren''t you?" Gu Tianlei whispered a sullen smile. "I hung up." "Well, you have to eat well and sleep well, too." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone and saw a luxury car parked by the side of the road. A beautiful looking woman in her thirties came out of the car, holding the door of the car and looking at Gu Tianlei on the big screen. Another middle-aged woman got off the car and put her coat on the beautiful woman''s shoulder. "This child and his wife look like each other." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help looking at the woman. Women with light makeup, delicate facial features, elegant temperament, a noble, like the wife of a wealthy family. Her face is really similar to Gu Tianlei''s. The woman stares at the screen and does not blink. Until Tianlei''s song is finished and replaced with an advertisement, she reluctantly takes her eyes back, sighs and sits in the car. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously wrote down the license plate number of the car. Back in the attic, I saw Gu Dandan, the fourth uncle''s daughter, waiting at the door. Gu Dandan is the only kind of Gu''s cousins. In addition to her grandmother, only Gu''s mother and daughter are good to her and Tianlei. "What are you doing here?" "I dare not go home today. I''ll squeeze with you all night." "How do you know I live here?" "I asked Cheng Xiaoyue." "What''s the matter at home? Are you going to leave?" "Here comes the second aunt." Gu Dandan''s face was covered with bitter gourd. "Let you go on a blind date again?" Gu Dandan forced his head. "Why didn''t she let her daughter take a photo?" "My daughter is very expensive. I can''t bear to let her out so early." "Her daughter is precious, others'' daughter is grass?" "That''s what it means." "She asks you to go on a blind date all day, and your mother doesn''t object?" "My mother is tired of raising me. She wants me to get married earlier." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes, opened the door, went into the room, took a change of clothes, and went directly to the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, Gu Dandan was lying on the bed depressed, and his mobile phone fell to one side. Gu Liwen''s roar came out of her hand. "Last time, you thought that other people were so stupid that others asked me for a month. Why didn''t you answer his phone. You are 20 years old, and you know how to play all day long. Can you have some prospects and ideas? " "Second aunt, our family is doing well. We don''t have to rely on men..." **** PS: Gu Tianlei''s life experience is coming to the surface. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 351 "Shut up! You can''t screw it up this time anyway. I tell you, this time, this man is the real king of diamonds. You behave well. When you get married, your father and mother will also shine after you... " Gu Xiaoran almost burst out laughing when he heard this. Gu Dandan complained to Gu Xiaoran that his face was so bitter that he could scrape out juice. Hang up. Gu Xiaoran sat down beside Gu Dandan and said, "what is it this time?" "The brother of one of her clients, Fu Xingguo, runs an electronics company and an electronics processing factory. At 32, he''s just an old man. My second aunt insists that if a man is older, he''ll love you. " "What do your parents mean?" "My mother asked me to meet her. It doesn''t matter whether she succeeds or not. It''s a face for her second aunt." "See you then." Gu Xiaoran took a book, lay down and guessed that the fourth aunt was weak and did not dare to offend Gu Liwen. "Come with me?" Gu Dandan came up and pushed her. "If you''re going on a blind date, why don''t I go?" "I''ll go and deal with whatever I want to do. At that time, if you pretend to be sick or something, I can have an excuse to run away. " Gu Xiaoran pinched Gu Dandan''s face. "It''s the idea that the girl is fighting. If the second aunt knows, will she crush you to death?" "I can''t help it. My second aunt only has money in her eyes. Who knows who she is. Xiao ran, among the sisters, you are the only one who loves me. Go with me. " Gu Dandan pitiful, Gu Xiaoran see softhearted, "this time, next time." Gu Dandan hugged Gu Xiaoran and gave him a big kiss "Tomorrow morning shift, seven o''clock in the evening." "I''ll come to you tomorrow and ask him to pick us up from you." The next day. The clock on the wall rang seven. Gu Dandan pushed open the glass door and waved to Gu Xiaoran with a smile. Gu Xiaoran takes off his work clothes, greets Su Jingjing, takes his satchel and goes out. Gu Dandan grabbed Gu Xiaoran, "seven o''clock told him, if he is late, we will withdraw, not wait for him." "I don''t think we can get rid of it." Gu Xiaoran watched an Audi stop in front of him. His intuition was that he was the blind date of Dandan. Looking at the people in the car, I felt cold and sympathized with Gu Dandan. Although you can''t just look at the appearance, it''s too far from what Dandan said. Gu Xiaoran took a look at the round face, but he didn''t know whether it was female or male. The top of the head is so bald that there are few left. Only the ears are piled up so thinly. No one can believe what 32 is said. 52 is appropriate. You can also see the round belly under the steering wheel through the window. This appearance, even if it is to deal with, Gu Xiaoran also feel uncomfortable. Gu Dan Dan pinched her arm and almost cried out. She said in a small voice with a crying voice: "I know that the second aunt only has money in her eyes. As long as she has money, cow dung will become a male god." "This one won''t work. What are you going to do?" "If I leave now, my second aunt will peel my skin. My mother is timid and most afraid of offending people who care for her family." Gu Dandan''s heart is full of death. "Then have a meal and deal with it. It''s etiquette. It''s not appropriate. She can''t do anything to you." "That seems to be the only way." This person is involved in Gu''s customers, and Gu Dandan does not dare to turn away immediately. The man sitting in the cab, his eyes fell directly on Gu Xiaoran, laughing so much that he almost drooled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 352 Gu Xiaoran''s facial features are still very delicate, with big bright black eyes, straight nose and pink pearly sexy mouth, which makes people want to bite hard. "Miss Gu is more beautiful than she is from a distance." It took Fu Xingguo a long time to recover. He was looking at Gu Xiaoran. Knowing that he had recognized the wrong person, Gu Xiaoran forced a smile and pointed to Gu Dandan beside him. "Mr. Fu is joking, but this is Miss Gu you want to see." Gu Liwen was scolded inside and outside in her stomach. Gu Liwen''s wicked woman likes money so much. Why didn''t she give it to song Jiajia, her family. Do you really think your own daughter is a treasure, and the daughter of another family is a grass, and let her spoil it? Fu Xingguo was stunned and looked at Gu Dandan. Gu family is beautiful, and Gu Dandan is also beautiful, but he is much worse than the other one. Gu Dandan and Fu Xingguo looked at each other, and their faces were so bitter that they almost cried. Gu Xiaoran frowned when he saw that Dandan was silly. Is this going or not? Standing on the street to show people jokes. A lot of people in the shops around have come out to look around, and the salesmen in the shop are watching them whisper to each other. When I come back to the company next time, I will write a few big words on my left and right face. Where should I put my face in the future? We need to get this stuff out of here. Gu Xiaoran touched Gu Dandan with his elbow, "if you don''t take this goods away, I''ll go by myself." "Where are we going?" Gu said "Oh, look at me. Just thinking about talking, I forgot to ask you to get on the bus." Fu Xingguo pushed the door to get out of the car. With a big stomach, he went around the front of the car to open another door. Behind him came a few laughs. Gu Xiaoran half squint eyes, can''t bear to see, want to find a hole to drill down.. Gu Dandan began to pinch Gu Xiaoran again. At the insistence of Gu Dandan and Gu Xiaoran, they found an ordinary convenient hotel nearby and solved the problem quickly. Gu Xiaoran watched Fu Xingguo slowly wipe his mouth with a napkin. He really wanted to grab the napkin in his hand, wipe his mouth casually, and then leave. After settling the account, Gu Dandan immediately said, "I have to go with Xiao ran to do something. I''ll go first." "I''ll see you off." Fu Xingguo is very enthusiastic. "No more." Gu Dandan immediately waved his hand and pulled Gu Xiaoran out of the restaurant. Fu Xingguo did not continue to entangle, and they were relieved. Out of the door, Gu Dandan stomach suddenly a cramp, small voice: "I go to the bathroom." "Well, I''ll wait for you at the door." Gu Xiaoran helps Gu Dandan with his bag. Gu Dan ran back to the restaurant. Fu Xingguo, who came out of the small restaurant behind them, saw Gu Xiaoran standing outside the door, walked up to her and said, "I''m very satisfied with you. You can quit your job in the pet shop tomorrow and move to my apartment. You can''t afford to eat and wear. In addition, if you have any requirements, please feel free to raise them. As long as they are not too excessive, I will try my best to satisfy you. " "Mr. Fu, I think you misunderstood. I''m just accompanying my cousin..." "Are you kidding? You don''t have the mind. Can you follow me? How much do you want? " "Mr. Fu, not everyone can buy it with money." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes silently and walked away a few steps to stay away from Fu Xingguo. Gu Liwen is crazy. For money, she sells Dandan to such a despicable person. **** PS: if you know that the girls are thinking about ink demons, the next chapter will come out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 353 Gu Xiaoran suddenly clenched his hand and was grabbed by Fu Xingguo. His whole body was pressed by Fu Xingguo''s fat body on the car parked at the door. Fu Xingguo had a big round face and said, "what about me? As soon as the meal is finished, pat your ass and leave? " Gu Xiaoran sneered, "even if it''s a blind date, you can''t say you''ve met each other, you must promise each other. Besides, it''s not me who''s going on a blind date. I''m just accompanying my cousin. Is it ridiculous that Mr. Fu has to buy me a blind date after a meal "Don''t pretend to be pure for me. You don''t like my money. Can you come out to eat this meal with Gu Dandan?" Gu Xiaoran sneered. Fortunately, he came with Gu Dandan today. Otherwise, with Gu Dandan''s weakness, I don''t know what it would be like to be bullied by this scum. Suppressing his anger, he pushed Fu Xingguo away, dug out his wallet, took out 200 yuan and handed it to him. "Money is a good thing. Everyone will like it, but money is not everything. I''ll take care of this meal. " After waiting for a while, seeing that he didn''t answer, he put it on the top of the car, turned around and left. The round face was even more furious. He suddenly grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s arm and pulled her back. In front of her, he grabbed the 200 yuan on the roof of the car, tore it into pieces, threw it to the ground, pulled the door, pushed Gu Xiaoran into the car and closed the door. Gu Xiaoran looked at the twisted face in the car. He took a cold breath in his heart and went to open the door, only to find that the door was locked. When Fu Xingguo got into the driver''s seat and stepped on the gas, the car ran like a wild horse. Gu Xiaoran felt bad. He patted the window of the car and asked the customers in the restaurant for help. "Help me call the police Help me... " The customers in the small restaurant just looked, and none of them took out their cell phones. Fu Xingguo''s car is very fast. If he forcibly grabs the steering wheel, the car will be destroyed and people will die. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t dare to mess around, so he has to act according to the circumstances. Gu Dandan came out of the bathroom and didn''t see Gu Xiaoran. He was told that Gu Xiaoran got into Fu Xingguo''s car. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. He borrowed the man''s mobile phone and dialed his mobile phone number. Gu Xiaoran turns out Gu Dandan''s mobile phone. As soon as he answers it, Fu Xingguo suddenly reaches for it, grabs Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and throws it out of the window. "Why did you lose my cell phone?" Gu Xiaoran was completely angry. "It''s a shame to hold a broken mobile phone worth more than 1000 yuan. I''ll buy it for you." "It''s not shameful to use any mobile phone. What''s shameful is that people are inferior and have no self-knowledge." Fu Xingguo snorted again, ignoring Gu Xiaoran and speeding up. Gu Dandan saw from a distance that Fu Xingguo had lost something from the car, and then his mobile phone was broken. He immediately realized that the lost thing was her mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran is in trouble. Gu Dandan''s legs softened. She was afraid that Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone would be lost again. She did not dare to call Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone any more. She called Gu Liwen, "second aunt!" "You didn''t go on a blind date today?" "Yes, but Fu Xingguo..." "I tell you, Dandan, don''t worry about people''s bad looks. He''s the one we''ve always wanted to win over. If you can be liked by him and let''s get the business done, you''re the hero of our family." "He took Gu Xiaoran away." Gu Dandan was so anxious that he couldn''t manage his family''s business. "How could he take Gu Xiaoran?" Gu Liwen was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 354 "I asked Xiao ran to accompany me to meet Fu Xingguo..." Gu Dandan said the story simply. "It must be Gu Xiaoran who has taken a fancy to Fu Xingguo for fear that you might get in the way and dump you." Gu Liwen snorted coldly, and knew that Gu Xiaoran was not a good girl. However, as long as Fu Xingguo was happy, the deal with Fu Xingguo would be done. It doesn''t matter whether Gu Dandan or Gu Xiaoran made Fu Xingguo happy. "No, Xiao Ran is not like that. Second aunt, please call Fu Xingguo and ask him to let Xiao ran go. " "Dandan, do you think everyone is as stupid as you? Gu Xiaoran is the one who knows the most about business. She married Han Ke for money at the beginning, and she could collude with Mo Qing of the imperial dynasty for money. She made a lot of profits in their hands. Now, if you hook up with Fu Xingguo and make a fortune, what''s the fuss. Now that there''s nothing more to do with you, go home quickly so that your mother won''t worry about you. " "Er Gu..." Gu Liwen hangs up. Gu Dandan called his father, but no one answered. Gu Dandan was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He gave his mobile phone back to others, took a taxi and rushed home. As soon as I got to the door, I heard my mother''s cry, "even if you look for the little one outside, now you want to divorce me for the little one. Do you have any conscience?" "I don''t want to leave either, but she''s pregnant now. If she doesn''t marry her, she will kill her child. What do you want me to do?" "What if she''s pregnant? Isn''t Dandan your daughter? " "She''s pregnant with a son. Who can''t give birth to a son? Don''t be afraid. Even if I divorce you, I will support your mother and daughter. " "You have no conscience..." Gu Dandan was stunned. Fu Xingguo parked his car at a deserted dock and got off first. Gu Xiaoran pushed the door open and ran away. As soon as he took a step, he was pulled back. "You don''t have to toast or drink." Fu Xingguo chew her face with a puffy mouth and just ate a meal. He drank a few baijiu. "It''s against the law for you to do so." "Playing with one or two women is not something that can be done with a little money. You might as well save some energy and think about how much compensation you want." Fu Xingguo unconcerned. Gu Liwen hinted to him that the girl who came for a blind date, if he fell in love with her, he could do it at will. Although it was Gu Dandan who came for a blind date, Gu Xiaoran was also a family man. He changes a person, Gu Liwen won''t object, give Gu Liwen a few benefits greatly. Gu Xiaoran took advantage of his efforts to let go, and suddenly bent his knee to the key of Fu Xingguo. Fu Xingguo bent down in pain. Gu Xiaoran is trying to mend his foot and kick him away. A strong light came, shaking Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. Fu Xingguo turned his head and saw a car rushing towards him. The car almost came to a halt close to Fu Xingguo''s fat belly. Fu Xingguo was so scared that he peed in his pants. When the lights went out, it was found that it was a limited edition Ferrari. A tall figure got out of the car and said, "let her go." The voice was low and angry. Gu Xiaoran heard the voice, suddenly looked up, in front of her familiar Qingjun Junyan. Moqing! Gu Xiaoran stares at him, but he doesn''t look at him. Mo Qingsen''s cold eyes were filled with scorn and looked at Fu Xingguo coldly. Fu Xingguo looked at the young man in front of him and the car behind him. ***** PS: Thank you for your reward, and vote more for recommendation ~ ~ PS: Thank you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 355 Although I don''t know who the visitor is and what is the relationship with Gu Xiaoran. But one thing he knows very well is that he can''t afford to buy such a car with all his property. "Come here!" Mo Qing''s cold voice rang out, and the words were to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was slightly afraid. Instead of obediently obeying, he stepped back. Mo Qing quickly grabbed her wrist, pulled her to her arms, picked her up and threw her into her car. Then he hit Fu Xingguo on the cheek with a backhand, and Fu Xingguo''s fat body fell to the ground. Fu Xingguo felt a burning pain in half of his face. He vomited something out of his mouth, but it was his bloody teeth. He was worried and angry, "you You dare to hit people. " "It''s light to beat you." Mo Qing comes forward, and is mercilessly several feet. Fu Xingguo didn''t even have the chance to resist. His round body rolled to one side, and half of his body fell out of the dock. With one more foot, he could be kicked out of the sea and screamed like a pig. Mo Qing stepped on his stomach and said, "I''ve kicked you down. Tomorrow, someone will go down to pick up the corpse." Several stones rolled down from Fu Xingguo''s side and fell into the sea with a "plop". At this depth, people don''t know where they will sink, but he can''t swim. Fu Xingguo was so scared that his face was blue and his lips were white, "please let me go." In this place, money and violence are more important than others. Now he can''t compare the two. It''s his fault. Fu Xingguo quickly called out: "Miss Gu, I''m in a daze for a while, and I''ll never dare again." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t like it. She thinks this kind of scum should be beaten. But Mo Qing''s hand is too heavy. She''s afraid of causing death. She gets out of the car and pulls La Mo Qing, "forget it." "Go away." Mo Qing was angry and didn''t have a good tone. Gu Xiaoran bit his lip and left. Just now, she would be very grateful if someone else saved her, but he Gu Xiaoran didn''t want him to see her embarrassment and embarrassment even after she died. But every time when she was most embarrassed and embarrassed, it was him who appeared in front of her. Mo Qing knows how stubborn this little woman is when she comes. The dock is so quiet that some gangsters trade here from time to time. She walks around alone. If she bumps into her, the consequences will be unimaginable. He murmured, "Damn it!". Fu Xingguo was kicked unconscious and quickly caught up with Gu Xiaoran, dragging her back. "Get in the car." At this time, I saw a boat coming to this side, and there were lights not far away, like a car coming to this side. Gu Xiaoran faintly felt that it would not be a good thing for these cars and boats to appear at this secluded wharf so late. Maybe it''s some improper trade. I dare not stay here any longer and get on the Ferrari fast. Ferrari "swish" and fly away. Suddenly, gunfire came from the dock. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing, who is driving calmly. Mo Qing didn''t look at her and said in a light way, "you''re so lucky. If you''re not lucky, I''m afraid you won''t be able to live." Gu Xiaoran was surprised, "those people should not be you..." "This wharf is the site of the Yamaguchi formation." Mo Qing sneered. With that fat pig, he was not qualified to use his people. Gu Xiaoran read the introduction in the news that the Yamaguchi group is the largest black organization in Japan. He didn''t expect that they would also have power in Seoul. "Will they kill that man?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 356 "Why, can''t you give up?" Mo Qing''s face sank. He received the news today that there is a transaction at this wharf tonight. Based on his previous experience, he feels that this transaction will not be a peaceful one. He kicked Fu Xingguo unconscious, the two sides of the transaction to grab goods, naturally will not pay attention to the corner of Fu Xingguo coma. If there is no accident, Fu Xingguo can save the dog''s life. In the small restaurant, many people see Gu Xiaoran and Fu Xingguo leave together. If Fu Xingguo dies, Gu Xiaoran will become a suspect. The black gang knew that Gu Xiaoran had appeared at the scene of the trade when they were trading. In order to prevent the information from leaking, they would send someone to kill Gu Xiaoran. If it was not for Gu Xiaoran to avoid trouble, he would not care about Fu Xingguo. Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. If I didn''t meet Mo Qing tonight, would she die at the dock? Mo Qing glanced at her, and now she knew that she was afraid? I didn''t say anything until I was far away from the dock. "Ziyan." Gu Xiaoran tried to call him. "I know my name." He turned his head slightly, his tone was indifferent, and there was a trace of forbearance in his anger. Gu Xiaoran choked for a moment. She was unlucky enough today. She had to look at his face. She was restless and had no good voice. "I''d rather never know your name!" The car stops abruptly, Gu Xiaoran rushes forward, and the seat belt makes his chest ache. "Get out of the car." His voice was cold and distant. Gu Xiaoran was a little stunned. He didn''t expect that just when he was asked to put himself down, he really came to a sudden brake. He was so blocked in his heart that he pushed the door to get off. From the car down, a soft foot did not stop, to the ground to sit down. Arm a tight, has been Mo Qing a lift to live, "since know to be afraid, why also casually follow a person to go out?"? Even if you are short of money and want to sell yourself, you don''t have to. If you drive a small car, you will climb to someone else''s car like you have no soul. " She didn''t need a cent of the money he gave her, so he was very angry. "You don''t care whose car I like to climb." Before she had finished her words, Mo Qing had gone with the gas. She felt embarrassed when he was there, but she felt even worse when he left her. Gu Xiaoran looked at the direction of the disappearance of the Ferrari, unable to say the loss. After standing on the side of the road for a long time, I got a taxi. Gu Xiaoran looked at the street lamp outside the window, unable to speak of loneliness and helplessness. Since the loss of memory, every time I look at the street lights outside the window, I feel strange. No matter how long I stay here, I can''t integrate myself into the city. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know that Mo Qing didn''t go far. Instead, he stopped in a dark corner across the street and looked at her lonely figure. His lips slowly tightened until she got on the taxi, and then he followed her far behind. Watching her enter the door, the light on the attic lights up, and then driving to the direction of the airport. He had something urgent to go back to the United States. He planned to leave to see Gu Xiaoran, only to find that the damned woman actually got on the fat man''s car. I wanted to catch up, stop the car and drag Gu Xiaoran down, but I wanted to know what Gu Xiaoran was up to. I followed him in anger and didn''t catch up. He was driving a limited edition Ferrari, which was just on the market. It was too conspicuous. In order not to be found by Gu Xiaoran, he parked his car across the street. It turned out that she was on a blind date. ***** PS: I don''t know how many girls like us? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 357 This discovery made him feel comfortable at last. But the dead fat man didn''t look at the blind date, and kept staring at Gu Xiaoran. That flower crazy appearance, let him almost angry burst lung. Fortunately, Gu Xiaoran''s companion is not as stupid as a pig. After dinner, he knows to leave. That''s the end of it. He wanted to wait for Gu Xiaoran to leave, let cheetah find a chance to give the fat man a little pain, let him know the price of thief''s eyes. I didn''t think that fat man had the courage to hijack Gu Xiaoran. His women dare to move too. They are looking for death! His car and Fu Xingguo''s car are in the opposite direction. When he turns around, Fu Xingguo''s car is out of his sight. He tracks the positioning system on Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and races to the dock. Although arrived in time, but saw Fu Xingguo move to Gu Xiaoran, almost alive angry in the past. There is another important project waiting for him to discuss in the United States. He has to take a flight to the United States in an hour. He wanted to leave Gu Xiaoran and rush to the airport, but he was worried about what happened tonight. He still secretly followed her until he was sure she was safe at home. ***** in three days! According to TV news, a vicious fight happened in qingguoshan detention center. Li Xinyao, the daughter of Li Dashan, a military commissar, died in the fight. The victim had multiple injuries and was beaten and sexually assaulted before he died. The matter is under further investigation. In addition, a U disk was found in Li Xinyao''s residence. The audio files in it were related to several cases under investigation. Li Dashan, a member of the Military Commission, was involved in the case and has been suspended for investigation. America! Mo Qing sat on the sofa with her legs curled. Her slender fingers tapped on the armrest of the sofa and narrowed her eyes slightly. According to his plan, if Li Xinyao is forced to die, Li Xinyao will surely take out her trump card, that is, those recordings as chips to force Li Dashan to save her. At that time, Zhuo ran will come forward and make use of his contacts to give Li Xinyao a way to live. The prerequisite is that Li Dashan will hand over all the previous contacts with Han Jinbiao. Unexpectedly, someone intervened and killed Li Xinyao in the detention center. The death of Li Xinyao directly pushed Li Dashan to a dead end. If Li Dashan had an accident, he would never hand over anything about Han Jinbiao. His plan was broken. Wild dogs hate Li Dashan. It''s inevitable that they want to kill him. When Li Xinyao died, everyone would think it was a wild dog. However, Mo Qing can be sure that the person behind Li Xinyao''s death is neither wild dog nor Li Dashan. Because neither wild dog nor Li Dashan knew that Li Xinyao had a backup recording. If wild dog wants to kill Li Dashan without knowing the existence of recording backup, he will keep Li Xinyao as a chip for the time being instead of killing Li Xinyao now. Although Li Dashan is insidious and can make Li Xinyao a scapegoat, he will eventually remember his father and daughter. While pushing Li Xinyao out to be a scapegoat, he secretly tries to keep Li Xinyao. He plans to use his contacts to get Li Xinyao out when things are light. Therefore, the people who killed Li Xinyao are not wild dogs and Li Dashan, but someone else. The man knew that Li Xinyao had a recording backup in her hand, and secretly planned to let the recording backup be found by the police, and killed Li Dashan with a knife. That person will only be Han Jinbiao. Although he didn''t know how the other party knew that Li Xinyao had a recording backup, he was sure that the other party''s doing so was to prevent Li Xinyao from using the recording to threaten Li Dashan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 358 To be exact, it is to prevent Li Dashan from giving Han Jinbiao''s previous information to him. Mo Qing sneered. Han Jinbiao, can''t you calm down at last? A luxury home theater. A noble, elegant and charming woman is sitting on a large single sofa with a cigarette in her finger dyed with golden nail polish. Just look at the appearance, no one would think that this gentle and beautiful woman would be the second leader of an underground organization - Bai Mei! She looked at the picture on the big screen in front of her, and her eyes were covered with pain. On the screen is the concert of South Korea xiaotianwang. Young xiaotianwang, tall and handsome, looks very similar to her, but looks very similar to the man. When the door opened, a middle-aged woman came in. She was Zou Jue, Bai Mei''s confidant. Zou Jue goes to Baimei and hands over the DNA report. "Ma''am, he is not your son." Bai Mei took the report, looked at it, laughed and tore it off. "Ah Jue, he''s my son." "But this DNA..." "It''s because this DNA report doesn''t match at all that I''m sure he''s my son." "Why?" Bai Mei looks confused. "Do you really think his agent will sell him for ten million?" Bai Mei smiles, "his agent took you 10 million, turned around and sold the news to the night wolf. The night wolf gave him those fake hair, so he had the NDA result." "If he is really a young master, why does he do it?" In her opinion, whether Gu Tianlei knows his life experience or not, there is no reason to do so. "Do you know why he named himself wolf?" "Why?" "Wolf is a smart and sensitive animal. He is as sensitive and careful as a wolf. He will never let me know his mind before he knows me." Zou Jue looked at the young and handsome boy on the screen, and suddenly felt that the child was very much like his wife. It''s not the way you look or the way you do things. "What is Madame going to do?" "His name is Gu Tianlei?" "Yes." Zou Jue handed over a picture of a woman. "This is his foster mother, who disappeared when Gu Tianlei was 13 years old." Bai Mei looked at the woman in the photo and exclaimed, "Yu Fang." Yu Fang used to be a member of the organization. She was her partner. She was badly injured in a mission. She picked Yu Fang out of the dead. Yu Fang was rescued, but her heart was seriously damaged. She was weaker than normal and could no longer perform any tasks. Yu Fang became a useless person and could no longer stay in the organization. According to the rules of the organization, Yu Fang was destroyed and left the organization. Bai Mei thinks of the past and her eyes darken. At that time, she was too young to fall in love with the man she couldn''t love, and was pregnant with the man''s child. According to the regulations of the organization, a woman who is pregnant with a child must take the child away immediately and be severely punished. Just then, she received a task to stay away from the organization for eight months. Her departure concealed her pregnancy. Normally, she should have disposed of the child quietly, but she was not willing to. Fortunately, she had eight months to give birth to the child. She plans to send the baby to the countryside quietly after it is born, and entrust a distant relative Wei to her temporarily. Unexpectedly, she received the order to return to the organization ahead of time. At that time, she had a big stomach, and there was only a dead end to go back. **** PS: I''ll see you tomorrow after four o''clock today, girls vote ~ ~ PS: I''ll see you tomorrow www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 359 Her eyes had been injured, and occasionally she had the sequelae of temporary blindness. But at this time, her eyes broke out, her eyes couldn''t see, she fell, broke her amniotic fluid, and fainted on the spot. When I woke up, I heard the baby crying. Her eyes had not yet fully recovered, and she vaguely saw a woman leaving with a newborn child in her arms. At that time, she was too weak, just that one eye, and then coma in the past. When she woke up again, she found that her body was cleaned up and a letter was left beside her pillow. The letter said, you have a son, you look like an unmarried mother, should not be able to raise this child, I help you raise the child, rest assured, I will raise him very well. She didn''t know who had taken her son away. She had been looking for him all day. She had no clue. She had orders and had to go back. For 18 years, she has never stopped thinking about her child being taken away, but her every move is under the surveillance of the organization. She knows that the child is somewhere in the world, but she doesn''t dare to find it. Until I see the child on the screen Looking at the smiling Yu Fang in the photo, I instantly realized that it was Yu Fang who saved her 18 years ago. Yu Fang knew her identity, so she took her child away. She''s helping her with the baby. As for Yu Fang''s disappearance, she shivered and didn''t dare to think about it any more. No, I haven''t received the order to attack anyone. Yu Fang can''t have an accident. Besides, Yu Fang disappeared a few years ago. There was a knock outside the door. Bai Mei turned off the screen and said, "come in!" The waves pushed open the door, and the tall and straight figure appeared at the door. Bai Mei pointed to the opposite sofa, "sit down." Shen Lang sat down and looked at Zou Jue. Zou Jue stepped back. "Who is Kiki?" Baimei comes to the point. "It''s all like it, and it''s not like it!" Shen Lang held his forehead and calmly looked at Bai Mei. "If you''re not sure, what will happen?" "So far, I haven''t received any orders. I can''t tell you what will happen." There was an accident in Bai Mei''s eyes. Shen Lang''s famous hound couldn''t distinguish a little girl. Shen Lang looked at the beautiful woman sitting opposite. After a while, he got up and left without saying a word. "The waves Bai Mei stops him. "Anything else?" Shen Lang, stand still and come back. "Don''t have any direct conflict with wolf king before there is any instruction from the top." Shen Lang smiles and turns away. **** Gu Xiaoran walked into the snack bar. Cheng Xiaoyue waved to her, "here." Gu Xiaoran smiles, walks to Cheng Xiaoyue and sits down. A smell of roasted squid came, and Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt sick. His stomach was agitated and almost vomited directly. "What''s the matter? What''s wrong with you? " Cheng Xiaoyue sees Gu Xiaoran covering her mouth. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu Xiaoran smelled the squid. He couldn''t help feeling nauseous. He had no time to explain. He immediately got up, rushed into the bathroom and put his hand on the toilet. He wanted to vomit, but he couldn''t vomit anything. As his stomach tightened, he couldn''t stop retching. What''s going on? Eat bad stomach? "Xiao ran, you can''t be..." Cheng Xiaoyue didn''t know when to stand behind her and looked at her in surprise. "Not what?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, and his stomach had been relieved. ****** PS: do girls want babies? If you want to, the recommended ticket will be smashed down, ranking sixth, so sad ~ ~ it''s so sad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 360 "Can''t it be?" Gu Xiaoran''s holiday this month has not come yet. However, during this period of time, she was under all kinds of psychological pressure, which led to the disorder of various physical factors. Her aunt had not been on time since two months ago, so she didn''t come this month and didn''t think about it elsewhere. After hearing Cheng Xiaoyue''s words, I felt a thump in my heart. Is it true? No, absolutely not. Maybe it''s just a bad stomach. "Really?" Cheng Xiaoyue suddenly thinks of Mo Qing, and her face turns white, but she doesn''t want the child to be mo Qing''s. "How can it be? I had a bad stomach yesterday." Gu Xiaoran quickly denied that she could not confirm whether she was pregnant now. Even if she did, she could not say it casually. "Really?" "Really." Gu Xiaoran washed his face, "I''m ok, go out." "Is it really all right?" Cheng Xiaoyue is a little worried. "It''s really OK." Gu Xiaoran''s stomach still had the uncomfortable feeling of vomiting. "When did you become so pussy?" When Cheng Xiaoyue saw that she was really OK, she followed her out of the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran can''t stand the smell of roasted squid coming from time to time. He just wants to say that he wants to go back to see his father. Cheng Xiaoyue answers the phone, says a few words and hangs up. "I''m sorry, I said I would accompany you, but suddenly there was something urgent..." "You go. I have something to do. I want to go back early." "Is your body really OK?" "It''s really OK." Cheng Xiaoyue left apologetically. Gu Xiaoran watched Cheng Xiaoyue walk away, just want to go to the front pharmacy to buy a test stick. Suddenly a car stopped in front of her. The car is sitting on her most annoying person - Penny Cheng! Gu Xiaoran turned around and left. She didn''t want to waste her time on Cheng peini. "Gu Xiaoran, let''s talk about it." "We have nothing to talk about." Although Mo Qing specially took her back to Mo Zhuang, Gu Xiaoran knew that Cheng peini didn''t give up on Mo Qing at all. Regardless of whether Gu Xiaoran listened or not, Cheng peini went on. "Mo Qing is young, promising and handsome. He has all the good conditions, so he is very conceited. He thinks that any woman will be courteous to the head of his government, but the women around him are also so. No woman has ever disobeyed him. Even if we know that he has many women, we will not leave him. " "So Miss Cheng is one of them." Gu Xiaoran''s words are full of disdain. "I am one of them, but I am different from other women. He and I will definitely get married." "In that case, you go to Mo Qing directly. There''s no need to talk to me about this." Although she doesn''t know what will happen with Mo Qing, she won''t believe that Mo Qing will marry Cheng peini. "I tell you this because, although Mo Qing is conceited, she ignores that some women can''t tolerate sand in their eyes. I am such a woman. I used to let him be ridiculous, but from now on, I have to start cleaning up his garbage. " Gu Xiaoran listened to her comparing herself to garbage, and the nameless fire suddenly came up, but he still endured, "if you are really so confident, will you bite all over the street?" Cheng peini was scolded as a dog and suddenly became angry. But after staring at Gu Xiaoran for a long time, she suddenly laughed, "yes, he really doesn''t love me, but he doesn''t love you either. You are just the shadow of the woman he loves." **** PS: it seems that many girls want to have a baby. They continue to ask for recommendation tickets. Those who have not yet voted will continue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 361 Taking Qiqi as an example, Gu Xiaoran finds Cheng peini extremely boring. "He doesn''t love me, but with the relationship between our two families, he has to marry me in the end, but what can you have in the end? You will have nothing. " Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s indifference, Cheng peini became more and more angry. "Your moves are too bad. Come back next time with a new one." Gu Xiaoran thinks that Cheng peini is hopeless. It''s a waste of time for such an unreasonable woman to say more. Gu Xiaoran walked forward. With a cruel smile, Cheng peini took out a CD-ROM and said, "if you don''t believe me, you can take this back and have a look." Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what it was, his intuition told her that it was not a good thing, but he still reached for it. "After you read it, if you think it through, call me and I''ll give you money. It''s Mo Qing''s compensation for you." Cheng peini also handed a beautiful business card with fragrance. Gu Xiaoran didn''t take his business card and returned to the attic with the disc. He hesitated for a long time, believing that he had enough psychological preparation to put the disc into DVD. After the screen is displayed, the unbearable scenes on the screen fall into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, and the men''s rough gasps and the women''s indulgent moans pierce her ears. Men lingering in the woman printed on the traces of love, women in his lips to enjoy the spread of passion. A woman''s snake like softness is entwined in a man''s strong body. Those two drunken faces, like invisible hands, tear her heart, and knead the broken hearts, so that she can''t breathe. The psychological preparation just now didn''t work at all. That woman''s face is six or seven points similar to her - Kiki. In addition to joy and love, there are many fragments of life, each of which contains Mo Qing''s love declaration and commitment to Qi Qi. These manifestos and promises Mo Qing never said to her. He didn''t even say to her once, "I love you." It turns out that for him, he is really just a substitute. Since he loves Qiqi and can be with Qiqi, why should he alienate Qiqi and be with her? There are lots of clips on the CD, each of which has time to be prepared. One of the dates is the night when she was in Huaining and Mo Qing left her alone after receiving the phone call. Gu Xiaoran looks at the screen dully, his mind is blank. Although he stares at the screen, he can no longer see the picture on the screen. Synthetic, it must be synthetic. Gu Xiaoran forced himself to look at the pictures carefully. But with her computer technology, she could not see the trace of synthesis. So real, so perfect. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was choking with pain. You can''t just believe it. Go and ask him. Don''t fall into the trap! Gu Xiaoran breathed heavily to calm himself down. Pick up the mobile phone, quickly dial Mo Qing''s mobile phone. "Gu Xiaoran?" Mo Qing pauses for a while, just opens a mouth, the voice is permeated with some tired, more and more low dumb magnetism, her telephone lets him accident. "Where are you?" Gu Xiaoran calmed down. "America." "When will you be back?" "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran was about to speak when a woman''s voice came out of the phone. "Qing, who''s calling?" It''s Xiao Pian''s voice. It was like a knife piercing into Gu Xiaoran''s heart, so painful that he couldn''t even breathe. "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran quickly hung up the phone. **** PS: I''m sorry for Xiao ran. I''ll update it at 9:30 p.m. and the girls will vote ~ ~ p.m www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 362 Mo Qing looks at Lin Shuangshuang and Xiao Pian, who are waiting for him at the entrance of the conference room, and puts the mobile phone away. He didn''t know why Gu Xiaoran suddenly called him, but the negotiation of the project started immediately, and all the business leaders had arrived. He couldn''t waste other people''s time for his own private affairs. We can only wait until we have finished our work, and then call to ask her what''s wrong. Anyway, cheetah is watching secretly. If she has something, cheetah will inform him immediately. Lin Shuangshuang and so on Mo Qing approaches, winks at him, "the telephone of small ran?" "Well!" "That girl is really sticky. At this time, she still calls you." Mo Qing smiles. Lin Shuangshuang takes a look at Xiao pian. Xiao Pian''s face is expressionless and he can''t see his happiness and anger. Lin Shuangshuang thought, sure enough, Xiao Ran is much more lovely. Fortunately, my brother likes Xiao ran, not her. Otherwise, I would feel much worse when I face her every day. Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, there is a voice in his heart, Gu Xiaoran, go, go far away. Don''t be a substitute for others. The phone rings. It''s a long distance call from America. Gu Xiaoran picked up the phone, "little aunt." "Xiao ran, how are you thinking about what I told you last time?" Opposite the phone is Yu Fei, the foster mother''s sister. Yu Fei is only four years older than her. After studying in the United States, she didn''t come back and started a business in the United States. Since Yu Fang disappeared and Gu Tianlei ran away from home, Yu Fei hated Gu''s family. After hearing that Gu Zhengrong sold Gu Xiaoran to Han Ke, Yu Fei often called to persuade Gu Xiaoran to leave Gu''s family and go to university in the United States. Before, Gu Xiaoran would refuse without hesitation, but this time, he hesitated. "Otherwise, you have a passport and a holiday. You come to the United States first. If you get used to it, I''ll contact the school for you right away. How about that?" "I''m poor..." Gu Xiaoran has a card from Moqing and Tianlei, but the money is not hers. She won''t use it. "Although your aunt is not rich, she can still afford to support you. Come here quickly." Gu Xiaoran made a reservation to the United States. To Gu Tianlei sent a text message, "remember, eat well, sleep well!" "I see, ma''am! I want to eat and sleep, too Gu Tianlei quickly returned the message. Gu Xiaoran must have been furious when he saw the word "aunt" at ordinary times, but then he felt sad. But then I thought that I would just go to America for a month and come back when my mood calms down. Delete all the call records, turn off the mobile phone, leave it in the attic, drag the suitcase, and leave the attic without looking back. She didn''t dare to look back. She was afraid that once she looked back, she would never leave again. **** Zou Jue hung up the phone and looked at the elegant woman drinking tea opposite, "Gu Xiaoran has ordered a plane to the United States." "Erase all her travel records, I want her to evaporate." Bai Mei looks up at the TV screen. It''s still Gu Tianlei''s concert. It''s a good opportunity to cut off the communication between Gu Xiaoran and Tian Lei. Gu Xiaoran is so involved with the people in the organization that one day he will attract the attention of some people. If Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran don''t get together sooner or later, that person will find Gu Tianlei sooner or later. With the long image and charm of Tianlei, it may not be impossible to guess that Tianlei is their son. As the first person on the peak, there are too many people who think he will die. **** PS: there are always girls who want to abuse our demons, so I''ll abuse them. Oh, if you want to be merciful, vote ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 363 If those people can''t deal with him, they will certainly attack their son. She would never allow that to happen. If you want to keep Gu Tianlei safe, you have to keep him away from Gu Xiaoran. ***** cheetah sat in the car, watching Gu Xiaoran put the trunk into the trunk of the taxi. Just as he wanted to follow, a gun was put on his forehead, "don''t move." The cheetah was surprised and looked up at the man standing outside the window. Before seeing her head, the barrel of the gun suddenly tilted and a anesthetic needle went into his neck. The anesthetic is several times more effective than the ordinary one. Trained, he fell asleep before he could see each other''s face. Zou Jue takes back the anesthetic gun and turns to leave. ****** Royal President Office! After talking about the project, Mo Qing immediately called Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t answer the phone. He felt a little uneasy and immediately made a reservation to return home. As soon as he came back from the airport, he received a call from cheetah, "Gu Xiaoran lost him!" "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing frowns. With the skill of cheetah, Gu Xiaoran can''t find it. The cheetah told the story. After hearing this, Mo Qing''s expression became dignified. Seoul is more than a knife. Immediately dial Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and turn it off. Tracking signal, in the attic. I rushed to the attic and saw two piles of things on the table. One of them is the mobile phone and gold card he gave her, the key to the attic, and a CD. Another pile is a house property certificate, a bunch of house keys, plus a bank card. Obviously, one is for him, and the other is for Gu Tianlei. Mo Qing picked up the mobile phone on the table and immediately realized that Gu Xiaoran had left. The long lost panic and anxiety surged up in an instant, blocking his heart and getting bored. He doesn''t know what happened, but intuitively, Gu Xiaoran''s departure is related to this CD. Mo Qing grabs the CD and runs out. At the same time, he dials zhuoran''s mobile phone and says, "check all the travel records of Seoul immediately?" Gu Xiaoran not only left what he gave her, but also left Gu Tianlei''s, indicating that she intended to leave completely. Not only to leave him, but also to cut off everything related to Gu Xiaoran''s identity. Is she hiding somewhere in Seoul that they don''t know, or is she escaping to another city? Cheetah said that she didn''t carry much luggage, and Mo Qing immediately confirmed that she was the latter. An hour later, Mo Qing received Zhuo Ran''s reply, "find the taxi driver who took Gu Xiaoran. She went to the airport, but the airport didn''t have her boarding record. I don''t know if I left the airport without boarding. " "Cha, at all costs, will find her out." In front of Mo Qing, the ambiguous picture on the computer screen gnashes her teeth. The hand on the table clenched into a fist, fingernails pinched into the palm, palm tingling let him still reluctantly calm thinking. Gu Xiaoran must have seen the disc before he called him to hear an explanation. But before she opened her mouth, she heard Xiao Pian''s voice. She mistook him for a tryst with Xiao pian in the United States, and swallowed all the words he said. Now that she''s gone, he doesn''t know whether to hate the person who designed the trap or Gu Xiaoran''s distrust of him. Mo Qing took a deep breath, forced down her heart, looking at the screen. Even if you find Lei, I''m afraid you''ll have to find someone to make this CD to clear up this misunderstanding. So realistic PS effect, can do not many people, this person will not be too difficult to find out. ***** PS: there were a lot of girls who were rewarded yesterday. It wasn''t about the money, it was about letting Guo know your support. Thank you. In addition, the recommended tickets also went up. I''m very happy that the girls kept up their efforts. The third place was very tight ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 364 Gu Xiaoran sat on the taxi, looking at the small attic which was going away soon, and his heart was blocked up, "master, please take Nanwan Binjiang Road." "Nanwan Binjiang Road is not on the way to the airport. You have to go back there." The driver looked back at her in bewilderment. "It doesn''t matter to go around." Mo Qing is in the United States, she can''t see him, but still hope to have a miracle, can just meet him, met, maybe not willing to go. Car from the riverside road around, far away to see the island. A long road, quiet without a shadow, only occasionally passing waterfowl. I can''t see him! Later goodbye, will also be strangers! There are sour and astringent things pouring up, flowing slowly in the bottom of my heart, continuous Face buried in the palm of the hand, tears finally burst out. The driver looked back at her frequently, "girl, are you ok?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head, "master, go to the airport!" **** after 13 hours'' flight, Gu Xiaoran has calmed down. When getting off the plane, Yu Fei had already been waiting at the exit of the station. Beside Yu Fei stood a tall young man. He is very gentle and delicate, with white skin, thin face, soft outline, delicate facial features, neat and clean eyebrows. Standing there quietly, he is as refreshing as an ink painting. She thought it was my aunt''s boyfriend. She wanted to see more, but she was already hugged by Yu Fei. "Baby, you will follow my aunt in the future. I will never starve you for what you eat." Yu Fei was only four years older than Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was amused by her old voice. Yu Feini crooked enough to let go of Gu Xiaoran, pointing to the handsome guy who had been looking at them and laughing, "Xiaoran, do you remember him?" Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked at the man. When he saw him for the first time, he felt a little familiar. When he looked at him carefully, he was so surprised that he opened his eyes The handsome man laughed, "it''s rare for Gu Da Mei to remember me." "How can I not remember." Gu Xiaoran''s face was slightly hot. Mu family is in investment business. A lot of the money of the prosperous Tang Dynasty came from the Mu family. My father is in charge of all the business of Shengtang, so he is very close to Mu family. She and Gu Tianlei naturally know Mu Hua. She was adopted to take care of her family at the age of 12. In other people''s eyes, on the surface, she is the adopted daughter of the family, but in fact, she is the servant of the family. Before I knew Ziyan, people around her looked at her with disdain. Only the young master of the Mu family, Mu Hua, was very kind to her and sometimes rubbed her messy hair. In Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, he is a wonderful big brother. At that time, Cheng Xiaoyue jokes that this kind of person is the most fake. He just wanted to have sex with her, and she was so angry that she wanted to hit someone. Cheng Xiaoyue was angry, but she bet that if she didn''t believe it, she would send him a love letter and see what he did. If he didn''t feel bad for her, he would take the next step immediately. In order to prove that he was a really good person, she sent him a love letter, in which she hinted that he could have sex with her. After reading the love letter, he laughed and kneaded her hair. He asked with a smile, "Xiao ran, do you know what it means to have sex with a man?" Gu Xiaoran was still young at that time. He was even more muddled about his feelings and didn''t know anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 365 Seeing that she didn''t speak, Mu Hua said with a smile, "we little ran are so beautiful. When we grow up, many boys will like you, and you will have your own boys." Then he returned the love letter to her and turned away. At that time, she did not know that the Mu family had not invested properly at that time and was facing a crisis. She had already withdrawn money from the "prosperous Tang Dynasty" to pay off her debts. After the Mu family paid off their debts, there was not much money left. They went to the United States to start over. She never saw him again. Soon after, Ziyan lived in Xiaoyue''s house. When she saw Ziyan, she knew what Muhua said about liking. Six years later, Muhua is no longer the half boy of that year, but a tall and mature man. So when Gu Xiaoran saw him for the first time, he didn''t recognize him. At this time, I recognized him and remembered the stupid thing I had done in those years. My face suddenly seemed to be on fire. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mu Hua and Yu Fei, "are you..." Looking at the talented and beautiful couple in front of her, she remembered that before Muhua went to the United States, she had a very good relationship with Yu Fei. Now they are picking up the plane together again. It''s hard for her not to think about the relationship between men and women. Yu Fei gave her a white look, "what do you think? Muhua has already returned to China for development. This time he is going back to the United States for business. He invited me to have a meal by the way and will fly back later. He heard that you are coming and said that he has not seen you for a long time. Come and see you with me. " Gu Xiaoran was dubious, "really?" "Really." Yu Fei immediately proved her innocence. "I don''t believe it." Gu Xiaoran didn''t believe there was such a coincidence in the world. "Muhua, show this girl the boarding pass you have in your pocket, so that she won''t be suspicious." Yu Fei rolled her eyes. Muhua laughed and rubbed Gu Xiaoran''s head as intimately as before. "I''ll be boarding home in less than an hour. I''ll treat you to delicious food when you return home." "Good!" Gu Xiaoran thought, even if you want to board, it doesn''t mean you two don''t have that kind of relationship, does it? But people do not admit that she can not always hold on, "we take you to board." Muhua refused, "you''ve been on the plane for so long and you''re tired. Go back and have a rest earlier. I''ll go myself." "OK, then you can go. Have a safe trip." Yu Fei does not wait for Gu Xiaoran to open his mouth, but helps Gu Xiaoran answer. Muhua shook his hand to Gu Xiaoran. "Goodbye, Xiaoran. When I''m free, I''ll see you again." "Good." Gu Xiaoran said goodbye to him with a smile. A big boy walked by with a bag of fried chicken. The smell of fried chicken came. Gu Xiaoran suddenly had a terrible smell in his stomach. Yu Fei sees Gu Xiaoran''s face is wrong, "is it airsick?" "Probably." Gu Xiaoran put up with it again and again, and then he forced it down. That day, she planned to buy a test stick to check whether she was pregnant, but she was interrupted by Cheng peini and forgot about it. Later, I didn''t go out much and didn''t have any reaction. I thought that I thought too much, so I didn''t care. But when I smelled the smell of fried chicken, I turned my stomach again. "Is there anything to eat on the plane?" Gu Xiaoran shakes her head. Since she saw the disc, she has no mind to eat. She has hardly eaten in the past two days. "I knew you couldn''t eat fast food on the plane." ***** PS: what are girls looking forward to most? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 366 Yu Fei heard that Gu Xiaoran didn''t eat a mouthful of food on the plane, so she helped Gu Xiaoran push out a gift, "let''s go, my aunt will take you to eat delicious food" Yu Fei was afraid that Gu Xiaoran had just arrived in the United States and was not used to Western food, so she took her to a Chinese restaurant in Chinatown and ordered her favorite fish. As soon as Gu Xiaoran smelled the smell, the pain that had just been pressed down came up again, and it was more violent than last time. She could no longer help rushing into the toilet and spitting thoroughly until her mouth was full of bitter water. Yu Fei ran to the toilet and patted her back, "what''s the matter with you? Is it cold to the stomach? Shall we go to the hospital? " "It''s not cold, but I don''t know why. I feel like vomiting when I smell the fish." Gu Xiaoran took the napkin from Yu Fei. "Gu Xiaoran, to be honest, do you have one?" The relationship between men and women in the United States is casual. Little girls don''t know how to protect themselves. It''s no surprise that they get pregnant. "I..." Gu Xiaoran''s pale face turned red in an instant. "Is it true?" Yu Fei''s eyes widened. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran lowered his head and did not dare to look at Yu Fei. "Buy a test stick." Yu Fei pulls her out of the bathroom, settles the bill, and walks to the door. "Auntie!" Gu Xiaoran followed Yu Fei with a red face. Yu Fei lives in a small apartment. Gu Xiaoran sat on the toilet and looked at the two red lines on the test stick. His whole shoulder collapsed. Pregnant with a child is no more than two ways, stay or kill. Although her father works for the emperor, she knows how much mo Qing hates her father. What Mo Qing likes is Qiqi. She doesn''t want to be someone else''s stand in. She and Mo Qing won''t have a future. Leave the child, the child will be fatherless illegitimate child, will grow up in all people''s contempt and ridicule. Beat it, after a flash, the heart suddenly a pain, the child is innocent, for their own fault to kill him, too cruel. What''s more, although Mo Qing was hateful, she never regretted loving him. Every time she thought of the days with him, she felt bitter, but she didn''t want to forget those days. She doesn''t have the memory before she was 12 years old, but the memory after she was 12 years old is full of him. If even his memory is gone, she really has nothing. She stroked her belly. "Baby, what shall we do?" "Gu Xiaoran, what''s the matter?" Yu Fei is patting at the door. Yu Fei is eager to know the result. Gu Xiaoran sighed, opened the door, handed the test stick to Yu Fei''s eyes, did not dare to look at Yu Fei''s eyes. "Han Ke''s?" Yu Fei looked at the two red bars on the test stick and his face changed slightly. "No Gu Xiaoran shook his head. "Moqing?" Although Yu Fei is in the United States, she does not know nothing about Gu Xiaoran. What''s more, Moqing has always been a man of the year on the Playboy list in the United States. All his gossip news in China is also very popular in the United States. Mo Qing openly claimed in the media that she had a fiancee. In the United States, she did not know how many women died crying. "What about you and him?" "I have nothing to do with him." "Didn''t he say you were his fiancee?" "That''s an expedient when someone has to set it up." "Sure enough." Yu Fei takes a cold breath. Cheng Guoliang returns home, and immediately reports the marriage of Mo and Cheng. The next day, Mo Qing claims that he has another fiancee. *** PS: do the girls want this baby to survive?? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 367 At that time, when she read the news, she felt that Mo Qing''s openly admitting that she had a fiancee was a way to fight back. Now it seems that she guessed it. "Xiao ran, tell me honestly, why are you willing to come to America all of a sudden?" Since Gu Zhengrong sold Gu Xiaoran to Han Ke, Yu Fei did not know how many calls she made to Gu Xiaoran, asking her to leave Gu''s family and come to the United States. However, she broke her tongue and Gu Xiaoran refused. This time, Gu Xiaoran readily agreed to come to the United States. Although she was happy, she also had some doubts. Gu Xiaoran lowered her head and didn''t hum. She didn''t know how to explain the things between herself and Mo Qing. "Mo Qing doesn''t want you?" "No "Then why?" "He always had a woman he liked, and that woman wasn''t me." That woman is her sister Xiao pian. Gu Xiaoran was so miserable in his heart that he bit his lips and did not let the tears in his eyes flow down. "Go to the hospital. The child can''t be taken." Yu Fei was very angry. Gu Xiaoran grabbed Yu Fei''s arm and refused to go, "little aunt." The eyes were red. Yu Fei looked at Gu Xiaoran''s hand and her face again. If she realized, "do you want to keep this child?" Gu Xiaoran bit his lip and did not speak. "No, you can''t say anything, unless you go back to show your cards to Mo Qing and tell him that you are pregnant with his child and let him marry you." "I can''t tell him." "Why? If he can openly say that you are his fiancee, he may not refuse to marry you. " "I don''t want to marry him." "What about the child?" "I support myself." "You want to have this baby yourself?" "Yes." "Are you crazy?" Yu Fei raised her voice anxiously, "if you don''t tell him about the existence of this child and give birth to it yourself, do you know what it means?" "Unmarried mom." "Are you still alive?" "The child is innocent." "The child is innocent, but have you ever thought about his future?" "When I return home, I can work and support him." "You just graduated from junior high school, and you haven''t even gone to university yet. What job can you find to support him now?" "Now many IT industries need high-end technical talents. Although I don''t have a diploma, I can program and do it well. Someone will want me." "Do you know how mean China is to unmarried mothers? Do you want to be stuck on the back? Besides, you''re only 18, and you''re going to college soon. " "In college, I can take a break and wait until I have a baby." "No way!" "Auntie." "The child can''t keep anything." Yu Fei is three big. "I want this child." "Xiao ran, I know that maternal love is natural. Every woman will not give up in such a thing. But Xiao ran, you must be rational. " Yu Fei is so anxious that she wants to shake Gu Xiaoran and wake her up. "I love Moqing for six years." Gu Xiaoran had tears in his eyes. "As long as he is willing to marry you, this child will be born as you like, but you don''t want to tell him." Yu Fei was so angry that she vomited blood quickly. "When a child is born, he has to eat and drink Lhasa. Later, he has to go to school. Do you think it''s easy to support a child?" "I know it''s not easy, but over the years, I''ve done everything for my family, and I''ve never done anything for myself, but this time, I want to do it for myself. Auntie, I want this baby. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 368 "Since he doesn''t love you, why do you want this child?" "He doesn''t love me, but I never regret loving him. I want to keep this child. Aunt, he is actually very good to me, really good, but there is someone in his heart, I can''t go into his heart. This child may be the only thing he left for me. If this miss is gone, I really have nothing Yu Fei was stunned. After a while, she opened her mouth. After all, she said nothing more. Suddenly she saw Gu Xiaoran staring at the door. Looking back, I saw that Muhua, who should have been on the plane, was standing at the door, staring at the test stick in Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Gu Xiaoran reacted and hid the stick behind his back awkwardly. Muhua coughed and pretended to be OK. "It''s foggy. The plane can''t take off. The time has changed. Just now I had a phone call with Uncle Gu. I know that Yu Fei hasn''t picked up the things he sent to Yu Fei. All the previous ones have been returned. Recently, this one is still in the Express Center, so I went to pick it up and send it to you. " Yu Fei looked at the package in Muhua''s hand, turned cold and walked away. Gu Xiaoran threw the test holder into the garbage can and took the package from Muhua. "Thank you. Come in and sit down." "No, I have to go back to the airport." Gu Xiaoran sent Mu Hua out. Muhua stopped the taxi and looked back at Gu Xiaoran, "do you really want this child?" Gu Xiaoran said, "don''t tell my father. I didn''t tell anyone when I came to America." Muhua nodded and got on the bus. Gu Xiaoran went back to the door of the small apartment and saw that the things sent by his father to Yu Fei were left in the garbage can outside the door. He didn''t even unpack them. Mother and Gu Tianlei''s matter, the young aunt really hated father. Yu Fei finally failed Gu Xiaoran and agreed to keep her children. Gu Xiaoran did not return home because he was pregnant, but stayed in the United States. Mo Qing is the leader of the imperial group, one of the world''s top ten trade groups. The world doesn''t know how many people are staring at his money. Once it is known that Gu Xiaoran is pregnant with Mo Qing''s child, without Mo Qing''s protection, Gu Xiaoran''s situation will immediately become very dangerous. In order to ensure the safety of Gu Xiaoran and her children, Yu Fei changed an apartment with a new address. No one knows except Muhua, including Tianlei. ***** three months later, Gu Xiaoran heard that Muhua had invested in another subsidiary of the imperial court, which was supported by Mo Zhenzhong and had nothing to do with Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran grinned bitterly, as if everyone in the world had something to do with the emperor. Due to business relations, Muhua would come to the United States from time to time, and would visit Gu Xiaoran every time, and buy many gifts for Gu Xiaoran''s unborn children. Yu Fei joked with Gu Xiaoran from time to time, "does Muhua want to be the father of a child?" Gu Xiaoran gave her a white look. "Would you like a big bellied woman with other people''s children?" Yu Fei immediately shook his head, "No." Gu Xiaoran touched his stomach and said gently: "baby, forgive your aunt, this woman. If the eldest is too old to find a man, endocrine disorder will make her suspicious." Yu Fei hit her with a smile. Although Yu Fei is not rich at the start-up stage, Gu Xiaoran has superb computer programming skills. With the help of Muhua, he takes over some game development work. ***** PS: are the girls satisfied? But what about the recommended tickets? It''s the third place. Girls are signing in to vote. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 369 Gu Xiaoran has a good performance in his work, a good income and a less stressful life. He can save a little money and wait for his child to be born. Day by day, Gu Xiaoran did not call Mo Qing and Gu Tianlei. Mo Qing appears in different programs every day. In TV programs, he is as charming as ever. Apart from the peach news, there is no change. As if, she is just a passer-by in his life, passing by him, even a dust will not rise. Gu Xiaoran deliberately didn''t read all the news about him, but even if he didn''t, his face would come to mind as soon as he calmed down, and he would never think of it one day. When I think of him, I feel like a knife in my heart, and tears go up. She kept telling herself that she was going to be a mother soon. She had to be strong, not weak, and could not bear to shed a tear, but the pain of heart cutting was more than once. In just a few months, Gu Tianlei has become very popular. He appears on the screen more and more frequently, he is still so handsome and sunny, but there is a touch of despair in his singing. The fans were fascinated by the pain of despair, but Gu Xiaoran was sad to hear it. She was afraid that she could not help calling him and would not listen to his songs any more. But every time he released a new album, she would buy it for collection. **** South Bay! Mo Qing stood in front of the French window, looking out at the sea. He had been standing still for an hour. On the surface, he is no different from before. In fact, he was more taciturn than before, and sometimes he couldn''t hear a word for a day. Looking at the lonely tall figure in front of the window, zhuo''an sighed and came forward, "young master, cheetah and third uncle are here, in the study." In the eight months after Gu Xiaoran''s disappearance, except for the old lady, only cheetah and third uncle, he would pay attention to him. Other people would look for him. He didn''t even bother to move his eyelids. Mo Qing walked to the study without saying a word. ¡°king£¡¡± "Boss!" Mo Qing nodded her head, went to the desk, sat down and looked at them. In the past, he would directly ask them if they had any news. After repeated disappointment, he no longer spoke on his own initiative. He was afraid that the greater the expectation, the greater the disappointment. Eight months ago, the cheetah was attacked and Gu Xiaoran disappeared like a human being. It is certain that organized people are involved in Gu Xiaoran''s disappearance. His first reaction was that the organization started, but except for Gu Xiaoran, the others were safe and there was no reaction. Cheetah and third uncle immediately start from Shen Lang to trace Gu Xiaoran''s whereabouts, but soon find that Shen Lang is also looking for Gu Xiaoran. Thus, Gu Xiaoran''s disappearance has nothing to do with Shen Lang. The knife that attacked the cheetah never appeared again, as if it had evaporated like Gu Xiaoran. Cheetah and uncle sit down across the table. Mo Qingdan looks at them and doesn''t expect any useful news today. The third uncle put the tablet computer on the table. "This is a new game developed by the US branch of our company." Third uncle is responsible for the company''s game. He came to prepare for the listing of the game, Mo Qing slightly disappointed, hand holding forehead rubbed up the pain of the head. "King, look at the programming in this part." The affairs on one side of the game are managed by the third uncle. He has been doing very well. He doesn''t need to intervene at all. If there is no problem that can''t be solved, he won''t come to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 370 Mo Qing did not mind to pay attention, only to the tablet on a glance. This one eye, the facial expression suddenly becomes dignified however, sit straight body carefully to look down. "Who did it?" "It''s a part-time programmer introduced by a secret agency. It''s too much like Qiqi. That''s why I brought it to you." Third uncle is half of Qiqi''s program teacher, is familiar with Qiqi''s technique, "but Qiqi has not touched this thing for many years." Some senior talents want to earn extra money, but they can''t be known. They will find jobs through secret agencies. Their identities will be protected by secret agencies and will never be disclosed. Except Mo Qing, no one knows that Gu Xiaoran is the real Qiqi, including third uncle and cheetah. Mo Qing looked at those programming, eyes blink. ***** Gu Xiaoran turned off the computer contentedly. It''s the due date and the baby may be born at any time. The design of a large game she took over was finally completed. Although she is only responsible for a small part of the programming work, such a delicate and perfect game makes her feel very successful. What''s more, the other party just called her a lot of money. With this money, she can be at ease for childbirth. In addition, with this work experience, she was hired by another game company. When she had a baby, she could go to work. That salary was enough for her to support Xiaohan. The color Doppler ultrasound said that the baby is a male treasure. She named the baby Xiaohan. She said that the baby''s surname was her, but she quietly called him Mohan in her heart. After she gives birth to a baby, this game can be launched almost. Gu Xiaoran got up and suddenly felt dizzy. He fell back and had a sharp pain in his stomach. Then he felt a stream of hot liquid flowing out of his body and slowly flowing away. His white loose Nightgown was soon soaked in blood. She knows that her situation is not good, but Yu Fei went on a business trip and won''t come back tonight. If she wants to survive and keep her child, she can only find a way to save herself. Gu Xiaoran is cold with pain. He just touches the mobile phone on the desk, but he has no strength. His consciousness is gradually blurred, and he can''t even dial the emergency call. The doorbell rang. Gu Xiaoran looked at the door, but could not move. The doorbell rings for a while and stops. The screen of the mobile phone lights up, showing the name of Muhua. Gu Xiaoran pressed the answer button with difficulty, "help me..." The door was kicked open with a bang. Muhua appeared at the door with big and small bags of gifts. Looking at Gu Xiaoran in the pool of blood, he pushed all the gifts to the ground and rushed forward, "Xiaoran!" Gu Xiaoran was on the verge of death, and his breath was faint. Muhua picked her up and ran out. Gu Xiaoran leans in the arms of Mu Hua, in a trance, holding her, it seems that she is not mu Hua, but another man. The silent voice calls out a name: "the wolf king She seemed to smell him as clean as the sun. "King, am I going to die?" Muhua looked worried and looked down at her pale face. "You won''t die. We''ll go to the hospital now." king£¿ What''s her nickname for Yu Fei? Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes peacefully. In half an hour. The door opened and the nurse came out with a wrapped baby. Muhua stood up to greet him. "The father of the child?" The nurse looked at Mu Hua. Mu Hua was stunned for a moment, but the word "no" could not be uttered. The nurse saw that Muhua didn''t deny it. She thought that Muhua was the father of the child, but the pregnant woman was scared. Put the baby in his arms. "Congratulations, it''s a boy." **** PS: a lot of girls are guessing the plot these days. It''s very interesting, but no girl has guessed it right now. Ha ha, I''d like to know the follow-up. See you tomorrow. Today''s fourth shift is finished. Remember to vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 371 Muhua held the baby in his arms and then came back to himself, "the mother of the baby How''s it going? " "It''s still being rescued." The nurse returned to the operating room. Muhua looked down at him and carefully held the baby in his arms. The little baby was wrapped up to show only a small face outside, and was looking at him with a pair of black eyes, which was very lovely. Muhua stepped down with a soft heart, thinking of his mother''s uncertain life and death, full of unspeakable taste. Yu Fei ran to the operating room in a panic. See Muhua sitting alone on the cold bench outside the operating room, cold and pale light shining on his face as beautiful as a scholar. The white jacket was stained with large blood stains and a baby was in his arms. Yu Fei''s legs softened and her face turned white in an instant. It took her a lot of effort to walk up to Muhua and look at the baby in his arms. "Xiao Ran''s?" "Well!" Muhua nodded, "it''s a boy." "And she?" "Not yet." Yu Fei''s eyes were red, and she held her child from Muhua''s arms. Xiao Ran is about to be born. She shouldn''t leave at all. Why do she have to go out of this business with money in her head? If Xiao Ran has any problems, she will be condemned by her conscience all her life. The child was carried to the nursery by the nurse. Two people sat on the chair, no one spoke, also know how long, until the operation door opened again, two people reflexively stood up together. The doctor and nurse pushed Gu Xiaoran out. Her face was pale and not half bloody. Mu Hua''s heart seemed to jump out of his chest. His eyes were like glue. It was just on Gu Xiaoran''s face. He asked the doctor, "how is she?" "She''s very weak now, but her life is no longer in danger." He was relieved for a long time. Yu Fei cried out directly, "thank God." Muhua embraces her shoulder, "it''s OK!" Yu Fei covered her mouth and leaned on his shoulder. She couldn''t help sobbing in a low voice. During the waiting time, she was really scared. Gu Xiaoran heard someone call her and felt someone around her, but her head was so heavy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She dreamt that her blood was held tightly, and he ran with her in his arms. It''s very painful and cold, but it''s very warm and comfortable to lean against him, and you can smell his good smell. "Will you be sad when I die?" she asked "No!" "Will you miss me?" "No!" "I don''t believe it." "Shut up." "I''m afraid if I don''t speak, I won''t be able to say it any more." "Damn it, you hold on for me." His tone was very bad, but she liked to hear it. At the moment when she fainted, his voice was no longer cold, but with crying anxiety, "don''t die, please don''t die!" It was a tone she had never heard before. She survived, and his tone became harsh and cold again. "You dare to touch those cars again, and you dare to go racing again. I will let you die directly in my hands." Listening to his murderous threats, she was not afraid at all. On the contrary, she was in a very good mood, which could make him angry. It was much better than that he ignored her as the air. She recovered quickly, recovered from her injury, and raced even harder than before. He was so angry that he jumped into a car. Shengsheng forced her to stop and glared at her fiercely ***** PS: the ink devil will accompany the girls all day, isn''t it very happy? Again, don''t forget to vote after reading the update, and then update it at noon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 372 "Yes She raised her chin without fear and looked at him coldly. She didn''t want to die, but wanted to be his wolf queen. Only when she was strong enough, could she defeat other female wolves and become the queen of the wolf king. He looked at her, but in her stubborn eyes could not see the slightest step back, "well, since you want to die, I and you Biao." He walked away, jumped into his car, put on his helmet, gave her a cold glance, and the car flew out like an arrow. She followed in a hurry. His driving skill is unmatched, and it''s as difficult as a day. Half a year later, she couldn''t beat him once, but her driving skills leapt. She had the car in her hands, and she wanted to play with it. "Xiao ran..." A clear voice sounded in my ears, and my mind gradually became clear, while the figure sitting in the car became blurred in this moment. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and a gentle and elegant face appeared in front of him. Looking at Muhua in front of her, she was surprised to find that in the dream just now, she clearly felt that the man was handsome, but in fact, she didn''t see his face from beginning to end. It turned out that her driving skills were learned from wolf king. But who is the wolf king? The picture of the limited edition Ferrari stopping near fu Xingguo''s stomach flashed through my mind. If you rush over like that, you will not have excellent driving skills, and you will crash Fu Xingguo directly. He has excellent driving skills and the familiarity of seeing him for the first time. Is he the wolf king? It''s impossible. If he was wolf king, he would not know Xiaoyue when he saw her at her home. "Are you awake?" There was a smile on Muhua''s pretty face. "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran thought of the moment when Muhua kicked open the door and appeared in front of her. If it wasn''t for him, she would be dead now. "Thank you. I''m Xiaohan''s godfather." Gu Xiaoran smiles. It''s good to be alive! Six months later! Gu Xiaoran participated in the development of the game in the national service began internal testing for some time. According to the other party''s request, she needs to follow up the game further. Just opened the service, Gu Xiaoran registered a number to enter the game. She entered the game, originally just to experience the game, did not want to have a friend in the game. They knew each other in a way that they didn''t know each other. Gu Xiaoran brought the resentment in his life to the game. After fighting with the man all night, a sentence appeared on the screen, "woman, I''m convinced you. Be a friend." Since he came to the United States, Gu Xiaoran really laughed for the first time, with a sense of victory that women can''t be bullied. They reached an agreement, not asking each other''s background, just talking about mood. He said his name was king. "King?" "Well!" Gu Xiaoran was staring at the computer screen, and his mind came up with the vague shadow in the dream - wolf king! Crack the jamming system, the familiarity of meeting King arises spontaneously. It won''t happen. It should be the same name. After all, there are many people who like to do king. Xiaohan wakes up. Gu Xiaoran leaves the game and goes to wash the milk for Xiaohan. Yu Fei came back from work. As soon as she entered the door, she heard Xiao Han cry. She threw away her bag and ran into the room. She saw Xiao Han lying on the cot, crying so red that her face turned red. She immediately became angry. She picked up Xiao Han and scolded: "I told you not to have a baby. You want to have a baby, but you don''t take it with you. If you don''t want to take care of it, give it to his father. " Mo Qing is the pain in her heart. Yu Fei''s scolding links up Gu Xiaoran''s long suffering resentment, "the child has nothing to do with that person." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 373 Gu Xiaoran holds the child from Yu Fei''s arms, opens the door, pushes Yu Fei out and closes the door. Xiaohan holds the pacifier, immediately does not cry, sucks. Gu Xiaoran saw Yu Fei fall to the ground of the newspaper, the front page is mo Cheng two alliance again, Mo Qing and Cheng peini''s marriage is likely to pull the curtain in the short term. Gu Xiaoran immediately understood why she was so angry. Looking at Xiaohan with tears hanging on his small face in his arms, I felt sad and shed tears. Take a deep breath, must be self-improvement, no longer be bullied, don''t be looked down upon. Without him, she can raise Xiaohan well. Yu Fei sees the news that Moqing and Cheng peini may get married. She thinks that Gu Xiaoran almost lost her life in order to give birth to Moqing''s child, so she gripes her teeth. When I got home, I heard Xiao Han cry and feel sorry for the child, so the more I gasped. After cursing Gu Xiaoran, he began to regret. See Gu Xiaoran sad, sad tears. The doorbell rings. Yu Fei wiped away her tears and opened the door. With a lot of things in his arms, Muhua stood at the door. "What about my son?" Muhua came into the room with a smile. Yu Fei opened his mouth and said nothing, but pointed to the closed door. Mu Hua found that Yu Fei looked different. He put down the bear in his hand and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Yu Fei looked at him awkwardly, "I I said something I shouldn''t have said... " Muhua patted her on the shoulder. "Xiao Ran is a sensible girl, and she won''t care." "Alas Yu Fei sighed. "I''m going to see my son." "Well." Muhua went to the door of Gu Xiaoran''s room and knocked, "Xiaoran, it''s me, Muhua." Gu Xiaoran was suffering, but she had to wipe her tears and open the door. One stood inside the door, the other stood outside the door. They looked at each other and were speechless. Yu Fei immediately went out, "there''s nothing to drink at home, I''ll buy some back." He left in a hurry. On the street, Muhua saw the news about Moqing and Cheng peini. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the newspaper lying on the desk, but he didn''t see it. After seeing Gu Xiaoran for a long time, she hugged Xiao Han in her arms and said, "let me see if my good son is thin." "With his aunt''s favor, no one can lose weight on him." Although Yu Fei is not angry with Mo Qing, she is really good to their mother and son. "Xiao ran, no matter what Yu Fei says, she is for your own good. Even if she talks a little too much sometimes, don''t blame her." "I know." They were silent again. After a long time, Gu Xiaoran came back and said, "I''ll make you coffee." Mu Hua suddenly catches Gu Xiaoran who is about to leave in a hurry. Gu Xiaoran looked back. He looked her in the eye. "Let''s get married." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "Come back with me, and I will treat you well and Xiaohan well." Muhua had the courage to finish. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were slightly hot. He suddenly realized that he had seen the newspaper. She now has nothing, but also dragging a child, and he even proposed to her at this time of marriage, let her heart warm. But she could not accept his sympathy and let herself delay his happiness. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and drew his hand back. "Thank you, but I don''t want to get married, and you should find a good girl you like." "I like you." The expression of Muhua is serious and there is no joke. ***** PA: it will continue to be updated in the evening. Today, girls will definitely see the demons! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 374 Gu Xiaoran stayed. For more than a year, he often came to see their mother and son and took great care of them. However, he never crossed the border with her and made no confession. She would never have thought that he would like a woman with a big belly. "The first time I saw you, I liked it. You were only twelve and very young. I want to wait for you to grow up, but not until you grow up, Mu family failed, I can only go to the United States with my parents. I just hope I can make a career in the future and come back to marry you. When I finally achieve something, you are engaged to Han ke... " Gu Xiaoran stayed there. She got to know Mu Hua after she arrived at Gu''s home, but she only spent a few months together. She never dreamed that he would like her in a few short months. Muhua calmly gazed into her eyes and went on. "I know you don''t love hank, so I''ve been waiting for you to leave him. I was really glad to know that you and Han Ke broke up. But soon, it came out that you had an affair with Mo Qing Later, I heard Yu Fei say that you were coming to the United States, so I came. When I went to the United States, I didn''t have a contract to sign. I just wanted to see you. " When he was full of joy, he found out that she was pregnant with Mo Qing''s child. She also said that she had loved Mo Qing for six years "Xiao ran, this year, I don''t want to tell you that I like you. But I know that you still have mo Qing in your heart. I don''t want to embarrass you, so I''ve been waiting for you to forget him. One year may not be enough for you to forget him, but I''ll keep on waiting. After a long time, things before will be light. " Gu Xiaoran slowly lowered his eyelids and gave a bitter smile. "I won''t force you to answer right away. You think slowly. I have something to do. I''ll go first." Muhua returns Xiaohan to Gu Xiaoran and turns to leave. Gu Xiaoran watched the door close slowly and looked down at the baby who was smiling at her in his arms. His heart was blocked badly. Muhua is right. One year is not enough for her to forget Mo Qing, but he is wrong in saying one thing, that is, the past will never fade in her heart. Yu Fei came back with a pile of drinks, "eh, where''s Muhua?" "Gone." "And then he left?" "Well." "What did he say?" Yu Fei asked carefully. "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to tell Yu Fei what happened just now, so that Yu Fei won''t worry about it again. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was in a bad mood, Yu Fei took Xiaohan to a friend''s house to play, leaving Gu Xiaoran a space to be alone. Gu Xiaoran turns on the computer, enters the game and looks at the sea in the game in a daze. She really hopes that she can become a seagull on the sea and soar freely in the sky, so that she can sit for an hour. "You have something on your mind." A line of small words appeared on the screen, which was a message from King. "How do you know?" Can the other party see her through the square screen? "You haven''t moved on the beach since the last game. Have you been stolen or dumped by a man?" "Is a person not happy, can only be these two kinds?" "Is there a third possibility?" "You''re right. I was dumped by a man." Gu Xiaoran glanced at the newspaper on the desk, and his heart was unspeakable bitterness. There are two close ups of Mo Qing and Cheng peini in the newspaper. Although they are two photos, the angle is very clever. The two photos are side by side, just like laughing at each other. "Congratulations, freedom again. Come on, how do you want to celebrate? " *** PS: another one will be added! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 375 "I want to drink." "I''ll buy you a drink." "Good." Gu Xiaoran joked casually. She really wanted to drink two cups of alcohol for temporary anesthesia. "I''m going to the zenith bar in Chinatown now. Will you come?" "Leave your cell phone number." "0033609677261xxx" she knew that he couldn''t come from China to the United States, but she still pressed a series of numbers, turned off the line, twisted the bag and went out. In the bar, I found a corner where I could see the night scene outside the window. I asked for a bucket of beer and drank it myself. Slightly drunk feeling can not reduce the heart of melancholy, but more lonely. "Have you arrived yet?" A text message is displayed on the phone. "King?" came back. "Well!" "I''m here. Shall I have your share?" The text message quickly replied, "leave my share." Gu Xiaoran raised a smile on his mouth and stroked the position of the message with his fingers. Unexpectedly, there was still someone who was thinking about her. The phone rings. It''s king. Gu Xiaoran shook his head with a smile, pressed the answer button and put the phone to his ear. "I''m king!" The sexy male voice full of magnetism comes out from the microphone. "Well, I know." I don''t know if it''s because of alcohol. Gu Xiaoran thinks that the voice is very similar to Mo Qing, and his tears don''t fall down. Wronged, she did not cry, feeling lonely, she did not cry. A stranger''s voice made her cry. "Crying?" "No..." Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose. Anyway, he is alone now. What does it matter to cry? Anyway, his cowardice will not be seen by others. "I see it." "Oh?" Gu Xiaoran was slightly surprised. A hand reached out and gently brushed the long hair around her neck. Gu Xiaoran turned and looked up at the owner of the hand. The handsome face is dazzling, a casual coat and straight trousers, natural and unrestrained and casual. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and his mobile phone fell to the ground. Mo Qing ¡°king£¡¡± He lowered his head and looked down at her with a familiar look. "How could it be you?" Gu Xiaoran picked up his mobile phone calmly. "What do you say?" He sat down opposite her, raised his hand and snapped his fingers, "clear up!" Clean up? Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand what it meant. He saw the waiter running to the customers in the bar. He didn''t know what to say. The customers looked at them and immediately got up and left. The original busy bar, in the twinkling of an eye, is full of people. But Mo Qing didn''t move and looked at her in her spare time. Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that "clearing" was to drive everyone away, leaving only her and him. "Pay the bill!" Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to be alone with him. He lost some money on the table, grabbed his satchel, got up and ran. Mo Qing caught up with her quickly, grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her back, leaned over her ear and said, "I miss the taste of your body." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, then he came back to himself, and his anger burned up. I haven''t seen you for more than a year. After seeing you, it''s just a sentence - I miss the taste of your body. To him, she is just a tool to let go? Damn it! Gu Xiaoran threw his hand away and ran to the door. He opened the door and saw Muhua standing across the street with Xiaohan in his arms. He seemed to be waiting for Yu Fei. A big hand passed through my ear and pressed on the door very quickly. The door closed with a bang. Then the body was hit by a strong force behind him and pressed hard on the door panel. **** PS: I''ll send you one more shift. In addition, after 0 o''clock tonight, the number of people entering the V-Class will be more than 50000, and the ink demons will attack me. Girls must help me to get my subscription results, so that my ink demons can go on firmly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 376 "Do you want to explain now, or wait until we''re done?" His tone was so bad that his big hand, which was pressed on her belly, slipped wickedly. Gu Xiaoran saw the direction of the bar from the crack in the door. He just looked at it, then he lowered his head to tease Xiaohan. For a moment, Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what it was like. He turned around and glared at him fiercely. "There''s nothing to explain. Get out of here!" "Hum!" He snorted coldly, and his dark eyes went on coldly. "I haven''t seen you for more than a year. I''ve forgotten how to be a woman. It seems that I have to teach you again." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he turned around and looked at the man like the devil behind him. His long and narrow eyes were so charming that people and ghosts were angry with each other. They were shining with evil light. "How can I be a woman? It has nothing to do with you. Let me go! Otherwise, I''ll shout. " He looked at her angry, but comfortable, he would rather see her angry, rather than look at her indifference to him, raised his eyes from the crack in the door to see the opposite Muhua. "Well, call Muhua over and let him see how you are enjoying yourself under me. He and Gu Zhengrong are very close recently. When he sees you like this, he should tell Gu Zhengrong. Gu Zhengrong''s tangled appearance is my favorite "You Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are red with anger. She''s not afraid of her father''s entanglement, but she doesn''t want to see her with this bastard. "Don''t you want to cry?" The corner of his mouth was slightly raised, and his smile was evil and bad. The corner of his eyes was slanting, and he looked at Xiaohan in Mu Hua''s arms. His eyebrows were slightly frowned, "whose child is that?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart beats to his throat. He must not let Xiaohan exist. He must immediately draw his attention away from Xiaohan. He raised his foot and stepped on the back of his foot. He moved his foot away slightly, avoiding Gu Xiaoran''s full effort and taking back his sight. Gu Xiaoran takes the opportunity to turn around and push him hard, trying to leave the door, but he takes a step faster than her and presses his body down. Face to face, she was pressed on the door by him, her heart was up and down. She was afraid that he doubted Xiaohan, but when she met his dark eyes, she refused to give in. "We''re done. As for the reason, I believe you already know that I don''t have to say it. I feel embarrassed to each other. " Before she left, she made a copy of it and left it in the attic. If he had been to the attic to look for her, he would have seen the CD. The CD has already explained everything. Why do you need to explain? "We don''t have any relationship now. If you touch me, I can sue you. This is America. I believe you don''t want to get into trouble, do you? " Instead of answering her question, he left her body with one hand, pressed the door, and with a "click," it was locked. He made the most effective answer with action - he didn''t care about her threat! "Are you crazy?" Gu Xiaoran glanced at the empty bar where there was no one, and finally he could not calm down. It was so quiet that I could hear my heart beating fast. Such a quiet, let Gu Xiaoran feel uneasy, finally can''t help, bend legs, top to his key. He skilfully flashed by, and then she raised her hand and slapped his pretty cheek with a heavy slap. He did not dodge to bear her slap, the corner of his mouth spilled blood, he clenched his fist, slowly wipe away the blood stains on the corner of his mouth, bowed his head, the cool lips could not let her avoid covering her lips. There is no skill, just by their own desire ¡Î looking for her fragrance. ****** PS: a girl with ability, hoping to help her get off the shelves ~ ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 377 She put her hand into the bag and just touched the wolf guard. He let go of her lips, did not retreat, looked at her closely, breathing slightly on her cheek. "You can''t take out the things that kill me. Otherwise, even if you escape today, you can''t escape tomorrow. I won''t let you go. " Gu Xiaoran let go of the anti wolf device, raised his small face stubbornly and looked into his indifferent eyes calmly, "shall we talk?" "If you are my woman, you can talk to me, but you have denied your relationship with me. What qualifications do you have to talk to me?" "Since Mo Shao thinks we''re OK, why do you do anything to me?" Mo Qing touched her cheek with her fingers. "With this face, I like it." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that his face turned blue. He suddenly grabbed the vase on the table next to him and knocked it on the table. He broke the vase and scratched the glass fragment to his face. She was tired of the same face as Xiao pian. If it''s because of this face which is very similar to Xiao Pian that he won''t let go, she would rather destroy it. He grabs her hand, grabs the broken glass from her hand and throws it back. Fingers slide to her ears, gently stroked twice, along her long pink neck line stroked down. "Face can be destroyed, but there is only one way to destroy the body that fascinates all men." He gazed into her eyes. "Are you willing to die?" If she is a woman looking for life and death for a little thing, the first time he forced her, she should think of suicide. But she didn''t, he was in her eyes, he saw the desire to survive more than anyone else. Only those who have something important to do can have such a strong desire to survive. At that moment, he looked at her as if he saw himself who had to live. She is like him whether she has memory or not. Gu Xiaoran''s chest was stiffly blocked, some breathless. Before, she had a lot of things she didn''t understand and couldn''t die. And now, with Xiaohan, she can''t die. "What on earth do you get from me?" She didn''t forget that she was a chess piece to him. What Mo Qing wanted from her now was not only the satisfaction of flesh and desire. "Stay where I can see." "I''m afraid I''ll let Mo Shao down." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t intend to be his pawn any more. Moreover, she is now carrying Xiaohan, and will never let Xiaohan appear under his eyes. "It seems that you really lack training. I want you to know what I want now." He gritted his teeth and squeezed a few words between them. The fire that leaps in the cold eyes is anger, and it''s also. Squeeze her between him and the door with her body to prevent her from trying to avoid. He pinched her chin and gazed at her quietly. Since his mother and sister had an accident, the only thing he wanted to do in his life was revenge. But when he held her in his arms, he wanted her. After more than a year of abstinence, his desire for her was so high that he could not control it. Cold lips kiss her lips, will she firmly fixed on the door, leaving her no retreat. Strong arms tightly around her soft waist, in the moment of intimate combination with her lips, the body becomes hot. He can''t help but want more from her He let go of her lips, raised his head slightly, took a deep breath, and suppressed the evil fire that almost spilled out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 378 Mo Qing''s fingers glided through her delicate skin, grabbed her collar abruptly, tore the button abruptly, stretched the button open, and showed his body in front of him, which made his blood boil. Gu Xiaoran whispered, and then saw the projection on the window glass. Yu Fei came out from the baby supplies store with milk powder and walked to Muhua holding Xiaohan. He covered his mouth and did not let himself make a sound, which startled the two people passing by the bar. She''s afraid of arousing Mo Qing''s suspicion. She turns her head and doesn''t dare to look at their back. "Ziyan, I already have my own life. Anyway, you have your own beloved woman, and I''m just an indispensable passer-by in your life. Let me go." If you run into him, you''ll get nothing but defeat. If it''s just her, she won''t bow to him, but when she has Xiaohan, she has to think about it. Let her go? He laughed at himself, his eyes full of anger. She had been dead for eight months without any news. He thought she had been killed by the organization. If Shen Lang hadn''t been looking for her, he would have killed someone in the headquarters. She actually said that she was just an indispensable passer-by. He and all of her, with a CD-ROM, totally denied? Her trust in him, that''s all? There are some things that he can''t explain until he can explain them. Think what she likes Mo Qing cold face, hold her up, straight to the next table. Reach out to sweep the furnishings and press her soft body on the table. She wanted to resist, her hands were tightly clamped by him, pressed on the side of her body, and her delicate body could only tremble under the burning eyes. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank slowly, and he could not escape after all. Mo Qing flattened her body slowly, and her eyes swept over her body slowly. The exquisite and soft curves all fan his desire for her to the extreme. He slowly untied his clothes, revealing his slender and strong body, and his body was full of soft luster under the light. He bent down and pressed down on her. His black eyes were staring at her for a moment, "do you want to know what I want? I''ll let you know what I want. " The familiar masculinity of the man enveloped her in an instant. Hot and heavy body brings her a sense of pressure, which can''t be avoided. In the CD-ROM, his declaration of love for Xiao Pian is like an invisible hand, holding her heart tightly and choking her with pain. He loved other women, but he let out his desire to her. She hated him so much. "I hate you!" He hooked the corner of his lip and softened his cold cheek. "Even if you hate me, I want you to remember that I''m your man." "No You are not You let me go... " She hated being someone else''s stand in, and even more hated being moved by him. She pushed and beat him regardless of everything, but the man''s solid body was still. All the struggle, will only stimulate his desire, "a CD will let you leave without hesitation?" Anger and bath fire repeatedly crush him, really want to pry open her small head, see what her brain is filled with a mess of things. "Yes Gu Xiaoran eyes slowly cold down, stubborn proud will face aside, no longer look at him. That CD is to let her heartache, but let her die, is that phone. Xiao Pian''s voice came from the phone, crushing all her hopes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 379 He saw the estrangement and indifference in her eyes, his heart slowly sank down, desperate to kiss her clenched lips. The pain on the lips made Gu Xiaoran snort. He immediately attacked her and took away her breath. She knew that the struggle was futile. She gave up the struggle and just stared at him. From this moment on, she really began to hate him. Mo Qing looks at such she, Mou son a dark, bow to her chest kiss fall. Gu Xiaoran "ah" a, busy bite lips, resist the continuous opening of the numbness, do not let himself make any sound. White jade like body, leaving the ambiguous silt mark after he nibbled. She clenched her lip, pressed her little hand on the side of her body, and held the edge of the table tightly, unable to resist the strong stimulation. Sweat trickled down her neck. He found her for eight months, and he caught her in the game programming brought by his third uncle. But that doesn''t confirm her. Secret companies have their rules, and even he can''t break them. He had to wait until the game started. According to the contract, she has to follow up the optimization of the game after opening the service. It will be until then that he can confirm further. She is as careful as ever. Even when she enters the game experience, she avoids the company ID, but registers the player''s ID to enter the game. It took him a lot of time to check countless IDS before he could lock her ID in the game. Her computer talent is not under him. She deliberately hides IP and uses proxy everywhere. It''s hard to lock her position. So, he approached her as a player, spent time with her, ground with her, and slowly confirmed that it was her from her words. It was not until recently that she relaxed her guard against him that he knew she was in the United States. He didn''t know whether he was happy or sad. When she left, all traces were erased. He could be sure that someone was involved in the organization. He would like to know how she has lived for more than a year. But he didn''t know if she was surrounded by people from the organization. If there is such a person around her, he will definitely involve that person when he investigates her experience in this year. Everyone in the organization has a keen sense of touch. There is a little wind and grass, and you will notice it immediately. He was in the light, the other side was in the dark, he didn''t know the other side''s purpose, so he chose to give up investigating her more than a year''s experience. Not checking her doesn''t mean letting her wander. His women have to live under his eyes. No one can move except him. In the game, she didn''t have ambiguous words for him. She only regarded him as a person who could share weal and woe in the game. That''s good. It means she has no other man in her heart. If she had an online love with him, he would be so angry that he would kill her. Since finding out the approximate location of her ID, he went to the United States to keep watch, and continued to wait for the opportunity to find her specific location. He uses Mo Cheng''s marriage to stimulate her. She stays in the game for an hour and doesn''t move. He knows that she is finally moved this time. She didn''t move for an hour, and he kept it for an hour. Then he sent a message to her. She couldn''t bear the understatement. She said that it was just a joke to ask him to buy her a drink. She didn''t expect him to go, but she really wanted someone to accompany her, so she left a real phone call. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 380 After waiting so long, he finally got the specific address he wanted. It took so much effort to find her. How could he let her go? Other, can slowly, but he must let her understand that he is her man, no matter how she fled, it is impossible to change. He has always been overbearing in matters of men and women. But in addition to his own joy, he preferred the various pleasant reactions she could not resist under him. The voice of her uncontrollable soul overflowed from her throat, and then he held her tightly, bit her neck side, and pushed himself into the deepest part. Long time forbearance, in the release of the moment, he only felt a clear mind, never easy to occupy his whole world. No matter what happens in the future, at least for a moment, nothing matters in the world, as long as there is her. Too strong pleasure let Gu Xiaoran confused, for a long time can not return to God. He hugged her, and slowly kisses the scar on her body. The corners of his lips rise, and his eyes are filled with joy. Gu Xiaoran came back slowly. The burning feeling left in her body made the dusk reappear before her eyes, and the delicate kiss on her made her angry. Jerk him away, roll off the table to one side and stand barefoot on the ground. Mo Qing''s eyes fell on the broken glass at her feet. She just wanted to step forward and kick it away. Gu Xiaoran grabbed the glass fragment and pointed the sharp side at him, "don''t come here." He lowered his head and laughed, then raised his head to look at her eyes, only gentle, do not look at the glass fragments in front of the chest, do not step back, "want me to die?" She looked at the way he didn''t care. She was even more furious. "Do you think I dare not kill you?" This is a society of legal system. Killing people will pay for their lives. However, he is the first to use force against her, and she is in self-defense. He is a smile, this more than a year, have not been so easy to smile. Suddenly, she grabbed the pieces in her hand and put them on her chest. She said in a soft voice, "if you kill me, you can relieve your anger. Come on." Lean forward slightly and press toward the tip of the fragment. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he bullied her and forced her to give in? She didn''t believe he didn''t hide with a sudden force on her hand. He looked at her with a smile. The fragment pierced his chest. The bright red blood oozes out slowly and drips down the broken glass. Gu Xiaoran''s hand shakes, the glass fragments fall to the ground, and his white palm is red with blood. The little face turned white gradually. His eyes moved up slowly, and he still looked at her with a shallow smile. His face was as handsome as ever, and he could not see the pain. "Why don''t you hide?" He raised his hand and stroked her face. "If I hide, you''ll only get more angry. Now, how nice of you to talk to me. " Gu Xiaoran quickly cried out in a hurry. He didn''t have the heart to talk and laugh with him. He clapped his hand and said, "you are crazy." "Don''t move, I''ll find the medicine..." Gu xiaoranfei rushes to the bar, and the general entertainment places will prepare medical supplies for emergency. "No!" Mo Qing grabs Gu Xiaoran and drags her back. "But..." Gu Xiaoran looked at his bleeding chest, his whole heart was tight. "It''s all right, little injury." Gu Xiaoran didn''t use much strength. The glass didn''t stab deeply. He just cut the skin and flesh. The bleeding was frightening. In fact, he was not seriously injured. "A CD, a phone call, you believe it?" "No PS trace of the image, all the right time, can Mo Shao give me a reasonable explanation?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 381 "I''ll give it to you, but not now!" "I''ll wait until you show me the evidence." Gu Xiaoran sneered and threw his hand away. Outside the door came a heavy cough, "Mo Shao!" Mo Qing''s eyebrows frowned, and the corners of her mouth were cold. He didn''t tell anyone about his whereabouts. This man can actually come here. There is only one possibility that someone in this bar has leaked the news. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he quickly arranged his clothes. The skirt can be pulled down, but the shirt button has not been pulled down by Mo Qing. It can''t be buttoned up. Mo Qing picked up the coat on the ground and put it on Gu Xiaoran, "come in." Gu Xiaoran hurriedly pulls up his coat. As soon as he puts on his shoes, he sees a dignified man pushing the door in. He immediately sees the wound on Mo Qing''s chest. Then his eyes fall on her face, showing a trace of surprise. "Get out." Mo Qing glanced at her, ready to wear a shirt, the person is he can trust, but this person to the strange, he must prevent, can''t let Gu Xiaoran too much exposure. Gu Xiaoran didn''t like to be watched in his clothes. He ran out of the bar without saying a word. The long black hair rose in the wind. The man turned his head, and his beautiful and pure face came into his eyes. It was her Looking back, with sulky eyes on the ink Qing, he hastily converged his mind. Gu Xiaoran''s slender fingers tightly grasped the neckline, heard the door of the bar behind him crashing together, and couldn''t help turning back. When he bullied her just now, she hated him to death, but she was reluctant to leave. He took a deep breath and suppressed the feelings he shouldn''t have. I have to move. Mo Qing finds her. If she doesn''t move away, Xiao Han is soon found by him. Gu Xiaoran went home and secretly pushed open the door. Seeing that Yu Fei was not in the living room, he quickly dodged into the room and went to his room. "Xiao ran?" Yu Fei''s surprised voice came from behind, "whose clothes are you wearing?" Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he wanted to die, but he was caught and couldn''t escape. He had to turn around slowly. Yu Fei holds Xiaohan and looks puzzled to see her from the top. "Ask someone else to borrow it." Gu Xiaoran was afraid that Yu Fei would smell his own smell, so he tried to stay away from her. "How can you borrow a man''s clothes?" "After two drinks, I vomited my clothes." "With men?" Yu Fei carefully looked at Gu Xiaoran''s clothes. They were made of very good materials and made of very good workmanship. "Well, I''ll wash it." Gu Xiaoran is afraid of Yu Fei''s inquiry. He takes his pajamas and sneaks into the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran comes out of the bathroom, and Xiaohan is asleep. Sitting down by the little bed, looking at Xiaohan''s lovely pink face in his sleep, I felt sad. A text message came, "comfortable? Mo Qing " Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly got angry and scolded," asshole! " Another text message came, "I didn''t enjoy myself. I''ll do it again another day. It''s compensation for my medical expenses." "I''ll pay for the medical expenses, but not that one." "I said count, owe me one night." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he turned off his cell phone. She was angry that he had done wrong to her. But he said, "I''ll explain to you..." Still like in her dead pool in the general heart of the lake into a small stone, pan open a circle of ripples. Even if she didn''t believe his words, there was a trace of expectation. The next day, several major game brands in the United States jointly held a large-scale fraternity. This press conference is actually held for the investment company of froman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 382 Flamen department store is one of the largest investment companies in the world. To get the investment of flamen capital means stepping into the door of the most first-class game brand. It is said that froman also attaches great importance to this investment invitation, and the boss of froman will attend in person. Gu Xiaoran''s game company also participated in the fraternity. Gu Xiaoran''s task is to find a way to get close to the boss of froman, to perform well, and to strive for the opportunity to settle in. Arriving at the scene, Gu Xiaoran found that the boss of froman had been surrounded by the crowd, and she had no chance to get close. The boss just socialized for a while and left the scene with the support of the bodyguard. It looked like he was going to the lounge to answer the phone. Gu Xiaoran quickly and quietly followed him, waiting not far from the rest room. He planned to wait for him to come out, find a chance to rush in and submit his plan. When the door opened, Gu Xiaoran rushed up and was stopped by the bodyguard without accident. Gu Xiaoran was pushed aside. The boss is surrounded by a large group of bodyguards, Gu Xiaoran can''t even see the boss''s face. If we can get the investment of froman, Gu Xiaoran''s game will be bigger. Gu Xiaoran refused to give up the opportunity, raised his voice and cried: "I am..." The boss stops and turns his head. Gu Xiaoran swallows back the words when he sees the young and handsome face of the boss. He turns around and prepares to leave. Although I always knew that flamen was an industry under the imperial government, I didn''t expect that it would be mo Qing who came here today. It''s crazy. The shoulder suddenly sinks, the ear spreads Mo Qing hateful voice, "so can''t wait to want again with me, unexpectedly found here." "Mo Shao misunderstood. I just want to know where the restroom is." This is a public place. There are many authoritative people in the same trade. She can''t make herself infamous because of her grudge with him. Although Gu Xiaoran is depressed, she can only bear it. Such a broken excuse, of course, Mo Qing would not believe it. With a smile, she took out her plan book and turned it over. "Want money?" Gu Xiaoran had the heart to die, and insisted, "yes, although our company is not top class..." "I''m not free now." Mo Qing throws the plan book back to Gu Xiaoran and goes in another direction. There is the side door to leave the meeting. "When are you free?" Gu Xiaoran caught up with him. He had already opened his mouth and could not take care of his face. If she can make the game bigger, she can get a lot of money. Her son''s milk powder money for several years is enough. Those bodyguards see is little Lord know, didn''t stop Gu Xiaoran. "I''m going to meet a few people now. If Miss Gu is patient, I may be free when I''ve finished meeting people." Gu Xiaoran''s scalp began to feel numb as he thought about his various evils. However, seeing that he is wearing a suit today, as if he is going to attend a formal occasion, it is impossible for him to mess around in such a place. A little peace of mind, followed up, "I have patience." Mo Qing turns to come over, evil a smile. Gu Xiaoran was stiff and walked with his head down. Moqing walks directly into the opposite revolving cafe. There is no one in the coffee shop. It seems that he has taken it all. All the bodyguards were at the door, and there were already several women waiting in the coffee shop. Gu Xiaoran is not easy to follow in, so he has to stand outside the door with his bodyguards. Mo Qing suddenly tugged her wrist and dragged her into the coffee shop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 383 Gu Xiaoran felt that those beauties looked at her with hostility. Mo Qing pushed her into a chair, then sat down gracefully beside her and gave those beauties a cold glance, "start." "This is..." The beauties immediately gathered to Mo Qing, and each one was more enchanting than the other. Mo Qing glances at Gu Xiaoran, and his mouth is slightly crooked. His appearance alone is evil enough to turn all living beings upside down, but his voice is low and sexy. He has heard that he is the best male voice in Japan. "It''s the brand agent who plans to settle in our company. I''m in a hurry to see you, so I have to bring the unfinished things together. Do you mind?" When those women heard that Gu Xiaoran was just a brand agent in his business, they immediately ignored her. In their view, no matter how beautiful a woman is without noble background, she can become a plaything for men for a few days at most. It really doesn''t need them to spend any time. Gu Xiaoran thought that these women were familiar. He remembered that these women had been seen either in magazines or on TV. They were all the gold of the great fortune. Then I found that Mo Qing was on a blind date. No, it should be said that they are choosing relatives. I bullied her yesterday, but I came here today to choose my parents. It''s a real jerk. Huhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhuhu! He is the God of wealth. Scraping on him is enough to raise Xiaohan. As for yesterday, I was bitten by a dog. See Mo Qing see to her, busy make oneself face keep sign smile. The corner of the eye remaining light but can''t help but Piao to his chest, don''t know his wound how. Mo Qing leered at her, not smiling. Gu Xiaoran hurriedly took back his sight and hummed in his heart. This kind of disaster, one death, one less. Gusts of fragrant wind hit, smoked Gu Xiaoran sneezed. is all the top French perfume, but many of these fragrances mix up and make people''s nose sour. Mo Qing quietly leaned back, just ordinary casual action, but he was very noble and elegant. In addition, since he sat down, the corners of his mouth have been filled with a casual smile, which makes people''s hearts and hearts jump. The beauties blushed and their eyes shone. Gu Xiaoran looks up at the sky. Mo Qing is a devil in front of her. She is really elegant in front of these celebrities. At the same time, I admire that these women can keep their demeanor and give full play to their charm to attract Mo Qing''s attention. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt that her leg sank, and Mo Qing''s hand under the table was on her thigh. The small spoon with the coffee in its hand fell to the ground. Mo Qing didn''t even look at her. She still patiently looked at the beauties'' self-expression. As for the hand on her leg, she didn''t mean to take it away. Gu Xiaoran did not dare to move, such as sitting on a needle blanket. From the beginning to the end, Mo Qing only "eh" twice. The more the women said, the more excited they were until someone urged, "Mo Shao, the exhibition is about to start." Mo Qing nodded and said, "I''m sorry." He took back the hand on Gu Xiaoran''s thigh and got up. Gu Xiaoran was relieved and got up. The women got up one after another to see each other off. After performing for a long time, they didn''t know who he fell in love with. Mo Qing suddenly asked before leaving the line, "what perfume do you use?" those women had some accidents. They asked the waiter to take small pieces of paper and write their own perfume brands and models in beautiful typefaces for the final performance opportunities. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 384 Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. The reputation of Playboy did not come out of thin air. Out of the coffee shop, Mo Qing took off her high-grade hand-made suit, attached to the stack of small pieces of paper, and threw it to her assistant, "let these smells disappear in the world, don''t let me smell them again." The assistant was not at all surprised by his action. He answered calmly and left with the suit and the paper. Gu Xiaoran gave a "Chi" without saying a word. This guy''s overbearing is really incurable. Mo Qing didn''t go to the meeting hall. Instead, she went straight out of the business building to the car parked at the door. The assistant opens the door. Mo Qing sat in the back seat, her face suddenly became gloomy. It seems that I''m not so impatient with the "election" just now. Gu Xiaoran saw that the assistant wanted to close the door. He grabbed the door and said, "Mo Shao, our company..." Gu Xiaoran''s face is full of flattering smile, but his stomach is full of slanders. Asshole, you dare to play with me. Next time you mess with me, I''ll make you a eunuch. "Don''t you get in the car?" Mo Qing frowned. The smile on Gu Xiaoran''s face froze slightly. Getting on the wolf''s car is tantamount to death. "Go Mo Qing takes back her eyes and doesn''t look at her any more. The assistant politely gestured to Gu Xiaoran to step back and shut the door. Gu Xiaoran quickly sat in the car. The door closes. "Ready to get married?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s unhappy face and suddenly gloats. In the past, when the two families of Mo and Cheng got married, he openly told the media that she was his fiancee, stirring up the marriage between the two families. Yesterday, the news broke that his marriage with Cheng peini would be over. Today, he chose to marry. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help doubting his motive of choosing his relatives. He glanced at her and ignored her. Gu Xiaoran coughed dryly and handed over the plan to him. "Do you have time to see it now?" Mo Qing''s hand supported his head, and his slender fingers flicked up and down his forehead for a long time, "no!" "Why don''t you ask me to come and watch you choose your parents?" Sitting around, he said that he had no time. Gu Xiaoran killed his heart. Mo Qing turned to see her, laughed and asked, "what do you say?" "Pervert." Gu Xiaoran gritted his teeth with hatred. Mo Qing''s smile deepened. Gu Xiaoran was so fooled by him that he was really angry. He put the plan book in his arms and said, "do you want to die?" Mo Qing smile light to go, suddenly cold mouth, "get off." "What?" Gu Xiaoran turned around and found that the car was far away from the venue. She got off here and rushed back to the venue. It was almost over there. She hasn''t seen anyone for a long time, and there''s no result here. How can I get back to work? "Hey, we''re waiting for froman''s money." "Is it?" Mo Qing leaned over, pushed the door open and threw her out. "Unfortunately, I don''t want to give you money now." "Mo, where did I provoke you today?" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he dragged the door. "Let go." "No Mo Qing dug her fingers open, threw out her plan book, and fell on her face, "drive." Leng hum, do you still want to take root in America? Gu Xiaoran looked at the dust of the limousine, gas really don''t know where to hit, met this madman, really pour eight lifetime bad luck. Being bullied and bullied by him, you have to be angry. It was not easy to get a taxi back to the venue. As she expected, the bidding over there was over and the colleagues had gone back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 385 Gu Xiaoran had no choice but to rush back to the company. Louis, the boss of the company, was cheering and calling to invite everyone out to dinner to celebrate. Seeing Gu Xiaoran with a dusty face, his face became a little unnatural. Gu Xiaoran did not talk about the matter, some guilty, "happy?" "Well, froman decided to inject money into us." Louis rubbed his hands and couldn''t hold down the smile he wanted to tear. "Really?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brighten. Mo Qing''s son of a bitch has a hard tongue and a soft heart. After he looks at her face, he immediately invests in them. "Really." Louis nodded with certainty, then began somewhat embarrassed, "but there''s bad news for you." "What''s the bad news?" "Our company can''t use you any more." "Why?" "This is the condition of froman. Froman can inject money into us, but you must be dismissed. You are responsible for the whole planning. I shouldn''t have done this, but This is a rare opportunity. I hope you can understand it. " Although I was too happy, I would not give up a good chance for such a little girl. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned black instantly, "Moqing, you son of a bitch." Louis saw her mouth directly scold the emperor''s young master, for fear of being heard, spread to Mo Qing''s ears, anger at him, busy cough, "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry. You are very talented. If you change places, there will be better companies for you to develop your talents. " Gu Xiaoran raised his hand to stop him from speaking. He took a few deep breaths to make himself more angry. Then he said, "I can understand. It has nothing to do with you. I will go through the resignation procedures immediately." Louis couldn''t understand how Gu Xiaoran, a little girl without any background, offended the emperor and let the emperor interfere in the internal affairs of their company. When Gu Xiaoran turns around and leaves the office, he stops Gu Xiaoran. "Miss Gu, if the emperor intervenes, the companies that are estimated to be a little well-known in the United States dare not employ you." As long as the emperor can reach the place, Gu Xiaoran can no longer have the opportunity to develop. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he wanted to curse his mother, and finally he laughed, "thank you, Louis." When he got home, he waited on Xiaohan. After Xiaohan went to sleep, Gu Xiaoran sat beside the computer, but he didn''t enter the game. He just shook his mouse in a daze. Yu Fei comes in. "Xiao ran, let''s go back." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and soon understood that Yu Fei knew that she had been fired. "Although I''ve been out for so many years, my favorite food is the vermicelli soup at the corner of our old house. I''m drooling when I think about it. Let''s go back, Xiao ran." Yu Fei doesn''t want Gu Xiaoran to be angry and doesn''t mention anything about Gu Xiaoran''s being fired. Gu Xiaoran came to the United States to avoid Mo Qing, but he has found her. If he doesn''t let her go, she can''t escape at all. Today is just a small episode, let her fall from the height to the bottom. She stayed in the United States and could only live at the lowest level. Her talents could no longer be used. It''s better to go back and face it frankly. Besides, Yu Fei has been wandering outside for so many years and has been alone. Gu Xiaoran felt vaguely that Yu Fei had a place to belong to. He just buried the man so deeply that no one else knew about him. Moreover, the man was where she was born and raised. No matter whether Yu Fei and that person are predestined or not, Yu Fei should go back to sort out her feelings and can''t drift on like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 386 "OK, let''s go back." "Xiaofen soup, my sister is coming back. When I go back this time, I must eat enough of what I want to eat but can''t eat these years." Yu Fei eyebrows smile. Gu Xiaoran smiles, but as soon as the smile appears, it gradually fades away. **** MoZhuang. Qian Fu anxiously handed Mo Qing''s schedule to Mo Zhenzhong, "master, young master has returned to the United States." Mo Zhenzhong was surprised, but he just nodded his head. "Did he go back to see penny?" "The young master didn''t go back. He took part in the bidding of froman. In addition... " In other people''s eyes, the bidding of froman was a great event, but it was not so important that it needed the young master of the imperial dynasty to participate in it. Mo Zhenzhong said strangely, "what else?" Qian Fu anxiously handed some newspapers to Mo Zhenzhong, and the headlines of each newspaper were about Mo Qing''s blind date with the rich people in Asia. Mo Zhenzhong''s face muscles twitched a few times and dropped the newspaper on the table. "It''s ridiculous. I asked him to marry penny as soon as possible, but he went on a blind date. And it''s in the newspaper, and it makes Penny see it. Isn''t that sad? " More than a year ago, Gu Xiaoran suddenly disappeared, and the dispute between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran finally ended. He and Cheng peini can finally get back on the right track, and now they have such a fight. "I think the young master wants Miss penny to see him." "I''m so angry with this smelly boy." Mo Zhenzhong was so angry that he had a headache. "Where is this smelly boy now?" "The young master has gone to France. He needs to follow the new projects there." The French project involves tens of billions of dollars. No matter how angry Mo Zhenzhong is, he can''t be called back to train him. "You book me a ticket right away. I''m going to America. That son of a bitch is lawless. If I don''t go to see penny, what if Penny gets angry? " "Yes." Qian Fu immediately called someone to book a ticket. When he came back to see Mo Zhenzhong, he was still black and gave him a change of tea. "Master, let me say something to make you angry." "You said Mo Zhenzhong has a lot of trust in this old servant who has been around for many years. "The young master has no plan to start a family now. The master has forced him to do these things on purpose." "You think I don''t know? But if you don''t force him, when will he be willing to become a real family? " Qian Fu opened his mouth and finally said nothing more. He knew that the young master couldn''t let go of Gu Xiaoran. He would not get married until he had finished his relationship with Gu Xiaoran. However, no matter how much he hated Gu Xiaoran, he didn''t want to end up with her. If we don''t make it clear, we can''t tolerate Gu Xiaoran. Although the master has seldom been in charge of affairs in recent years, his prestige in the field of politics is still there. It''s very easy for him to disappear quietly. The young master knew his father''s character and means, so he made so many romantic affairs that he would not pay attention to Gu Xiaoran. Qian Fu sighed. He didn''t know when the two of them would fight each other. ***** study! Mo Qing''s slender fingers tap on the table, carefully looking at the information brought back by the private detective. At the bar that day, he saw the baby in Muhua''s arms. There is no marriage, no match, no girlfriend, No gossip. In rich families, few are clean. Is it true that such a clean man has an illegitimate child in the United States? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 387 Normally, he is not interested in other people''s private lives. It has nothing to do with whether or not mu Hua has illegitimate children. But that day, he reappeared in front of Gu Xiaoran in such a tough way. With Gu Xiaoran''s character, when he forced her, she would not bear it so quietly. Mujia used to be a shareholder of Shengtang. Although Mujia quit Shengtang very early, Gu Xiaoran had already been there. Gu Xiaoran knew Muhua naturally. However, in the following years, the Gu family had no contact with the Mu family, so he never associated Mu Hua with Gu Xiaoran. But that day, she seemed to deliberately avoid Muhua, his intuition, Gu Xiaoran and Muhua is not that he thought there is no contact, and the relationship is not shallow. Later I saw Yu Fei come out of the baby shop and leave with Muhua. He immediately realized that Gu Xiaoran had been with Yu Fei these years. Gu Xiaoran can''t check, but Yu Fei can. If Gu Xiaoran has been working with Yu Fei these years and checked Yu Fei, Gu Xiaoran''s life in these years can be roughly known. After Gu Xiaoran left, he began to investigate Yu Fei and Mu Hua. The whole result deviated from his guess. Muhua is really very close to Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran. Every time he goes to the United States, he will visit Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing looks at the photo taken by the private detective. There are photos of Mu Hua and Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran together at the same time, and there are photos of them separately. In every photo, Mu Hua is gentle, polite and elegant. But in the angle that Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei never noticed, Mu Hua always watched Gu Xiaoran. Man''s intuition, Mu Hua is interested in Gu Xiaoran. For more than a year, he has not heard from her at all, while Muhua has been with her all the time. This discovery made him feel very bad. He thought the child was Yu Fei''s, but Yu Fei was single in the United States and never had a child. It''s not Yu Fei''s, so Mo Qing taps her finger on the desk. The next moment, she quickly takes out her mobile phone. "Zhuo ran, there''s one thing you should be careful about yourself..." Five days later, Zhuo ran went into Mo Qing''s study. Put a medical report in front of Mo Qing, "the child is Gu Xiaoran''s, born in the United States." Mo Qing quickly opened the information. Falls, dystocia, massive bleeding, and other words jumped into his eyes. "It is said that the fall caused massive bleeding. She was sent to the hospital by Muhua. At that time, the situation was very dangerous. If she was late, she would have lost her mother and son." It''s past. I know Gu Xiaoran is well now, but Mo Qing is still worried when she looks at the report. He closed his eyes, and it took him a long time to calm his mind. Open your eyes again and look down at the report. The date of birth is the eighth month of Gu Xiaoran''s disappearance. The child is his! When he learned that the child was not Yu Fei, he had already guessed the result, but when he saw the child''s birthday with his own eyes, his heart was still beating uncontrollably. His whole body seemed to be fixed in an instant, but he couldn''t move even though he wanted to move. He couldn''t restrain many emotions. The heart bottom boils blood to gush up, has choked to the throat. Fingers gently stroked the baby''s birth day, a moist fundus. Gu Xiaoran, you gave birth to a son for me. She saw the CD, did not kill the child, but hidden in the United States secretly born. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 388 Mo Qing thinks that Gu Xiaoran almost had an accident, but he doesn''t know it. His heart is like being dug out. It was Muhua who saved their mother and son. Muhua saved Gu Xiaoran and their son. He was the life-saving benefactor of his family, but when he thought of Gu Xiaoran''s mother and son''s most critical moment, it was not him, but Muhua, who was beside them. His heart was like a handful of sand, unspeakable pain. "Young master, the situation is not as good as before. You can''t marry Gu Xiaoran." When Zhuo ran got the report in the United States, he knew how much trouble they had caused. In the past, the young master openly claimed to the media that Gu Xiaoran was his fiancee, suppressing the Cheng family''s desire to marry Mohist. Although the master would not accept Gu Xiaoran, he acquiesced in the young master''s suppression of the Cheng family. If Gu Xiaoran hadn''t been missing for more than a year. Mo Qing is strong enough to marry Gu Xiaoran when she is pregnant with a child under the master''s eyes. For the sake of the child, even if she doesn''t accept Gu Xiaoran, she may not be able to cheat Gu Xiaoran. At that time, Mo Qing did not fear to force Gu Xiaoran, is also playing this idea. This is a chess game with a good chance of winning. But Gu Xiaoran''s sudden disappearance disrupted all plans. Gu Xiaoran left, as if the world evaporated, clean without a clue. Live to see a person, die to see a corpse, she is live to see a person, die to see a corpse. It shows that there is a strong force involved in her disappearance. If Gu Xiaoran died, the master would not think much. But she came back well. Even if she said that, the master would never believe Gu Xiaoran''s innocence. Is the person behind her Han Jinbiao, or others? No matter what it is, the master will never let such Gu Xiaoran into Gu''s family again. If the master knows that Gu Xiaoran brings back the flesh and blood of Mohist school, Gu Xiaoran will face the separation of mother and son. If the young master does not have the heart to separate his mother from his son, he will face a feud between his father and his son. Over the past year, Han Jinbiao has been forced to surface. At this time, it is necessary for the upper and lower levels of Mohism to work together to pick out Han Jinbiao and his secret forces. If at this time, the Mohist father and son become enemies instead, the net that has been laid over the years will be broken, and all previous achievements will be wasted. In the present situation, the young master can never marry Gu Xiaoran unless he avenges the Mohist school. The hand that erases Gu Xiaoran''s travel traces cuts off Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing''s only possibility. Mo Qing''s eyes sank. More than a year ago, it was not only Gu Xiaoran, but also the knife hanging on their heads that evaporated. "Zhuo ran, don''t worry. I can make it clear." Qiu is not only his own, but also the hatred of the whole Mohist school. If he destroys the plan for his own sake, it is not only his father but also a group of uncles and brothers who follow the Mohist School wholeheartedly. It was not only his mother and sister who died in the Mohist incident. There are also many brothers'' wives, daughters and sisters who have been with Mohism for many years. Including Zhuo Ran''s sister. When Zhuo ran was two years old, his parents died. His sister, who was less than nine years old, carried him to beg for food every day. His sister was starving herself, and she was not willing to throw him away. The sister and brother lived together for three years. Zhuoran was five years old. They met uncle an and were adopted by him. But that year, zhuoran, like him, witnessed the whole process of his sister''s being tortured and killed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 389 When he found Zhuo ran, Zhuo ran had been tortured by them. The men were about to chop him up with the rest of the body and feed it to the dog. He stole Zhuo ran from the dead, and Zhuo ran survived. Zhuo Ran''s hatred for Han Jinbiao and his gang is not under him. "What are you going to do, child?" "Gu Xiaoran is very clever. She knows how to protect her children. You can help her secretly. In addition, we should change the birth information of the child and postpone it for three months, so that there is no trace to be found. " Gu Xiaoran''s side suddenly appeared a child, to Gu Xiaoran''s previous relationship with him, the identity of this child will be suspected. The child''s identity can''t stand checking. He has a son, once it is exposed, there will be thousands of eyes staring at the child. Kidnapping and killing are inevitable. Unless Gu Xiaoran is willing to give the child to him, she can''t protect the child with her current background. But Gu Xiaoran would never give the child to him. Therefore, to ensure the safety of the child, we can only let everyone think that the child is not his. Move the child''s birth back three months. According to this time, she was pregnant only after she disappeared. Naturally, the child is not his. Although it was only a temporary expedient, he felt aggrieved in his heart. He Mo Qing turns over the hand cloud, covers the hand rain, has the son, but cannot raise decently. Zhuoran looked at the lonely eyes of the man in front of him, and felt a little distressed, "it''s just temporary." Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. Zhuo ran turned and left. Mo Qing looked at Zhuo Ran''s back and suddenly said, "Zhuo ran, thank you for not hating Gu Xiaoran." Zhuo ran stopped at the door and turned back, "she is also a poor person." Then he opened the door and went out. Mo Qing''s heart seems to be warm. Three months later. Lin Yizhi took down the arrival schedule from the fax machine and rubbed his forehead with a headache. He is also Mo Qing''s assistant, good friend and cousin. He is also a sandwich cake between Mo Qing and Mo Zhenzhong. Lin Yizhi sighed, "the good days are coming to an end, just wait for the old man to pick my skin." He got up and knocked on the door of the president''s office. "Come in." Mo Qing looked up and saw that Lin Yizhi was coming in. He frowned and immediately spread out, "have you found it?" Lin Yizhi frowned and put the timetable in front of him. "We''ll arrive at 11 a.m. the day after tomorrow." "Sure, she''s on this flight?" Mo Qing looked at the timetable again and again. "She did buy a ticket for this flight, but I''m not sure if she will change her mind temporarily." Lin Yizhi didn''t reply well. Mo Qing is in a good mood and doesn''t care about his tone. "She didn''t get on the plane, so you flew over and squatted and tracked her 24 hours." Mo Qing patted Lin Yizhi on the shoulder. "Why?" "I''m happy." Lin Yizhi grinned his teeth. "I''ll be kicked out of the company by your father sooner or later." "Kick out, you can just stand on your own. In recent years, you have earned a lot." Mo Qing''s heartless joke. "Color is more important than friends." Lin Yi''s pitchfork. Mo Qing raised her eyebrows and laughed. He has Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone number and can easily find her residence, but he did not. He knew that if he pushed her too hard, not only would he not get her, but he would push her away. If she deliberately avoids him, there will be a huge crowd. It will take some effort to find her. He didn''t want to waste any more time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 390 "In fact, Gu Xiaoran has been hurt badly enough by you. Can''t you let her go?" Lin Yizhi has been with Mo Qing for many years. He knows how much mo Qing hates Gu Xiaoran. No matter what kind of heart Mo Qing has for Gu Xiaoran, there is one thing he can be sure that Gu Xiaoran is not allowed in his family. Mo Qing couldn''t marry Gu Xiaoran, but he changed his mind and made Gu Xiaoran feel bad. However, he tossed Gu Xiaoran, and Gu Xiaoran also tossed him. Neither of them was better than the other. Lin Yizhi doesn''t want to help Gu Xiaoran speak, but he doesn''t want Mo Qing to go on like this. Mo Qing glanced at him, playing with the fax paper, and a sneer came up from the corner of his eyes. "You think she''s miserable? But I don''t think it''s enough. What do you say? " "To Gu Zhengrong, what''s your plan?" Lin Yizhi frowns, and Gu Zhengrong gets stuck between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. This is a knot that cannot be solved. Mo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Suddenly, she was cold all over, as if she was in the cold stone house full of blood. For three days and three nights, his mother and sister suffered a lot at his feet and finally died miserably. His hand on the table, suddenly clenched into a fist, eyes instantly solidified a thick layer of ice. He won''t let go of everyone who killed his mother and sister. Death is too cheap for them. He asked them to think that there was still hope and they could get it again, but in the end, they found that they could get nothing and had nothing from beginning to end. That kind of despair must be fun. Gu Zhengrong, he will let him taste the loss before he dies. "Qing --" Lin Yizhi looked at Mo Qing for a long time before he spoke again. He didn''t call Mo Qing Mo Shao, but his name. He spoke to him as a friend. "Emotion is a double-edged sword. If you hurt her, you will also be hurt." "Yi Zhi, up to now, do you think I can end well?" Lin Yizhi sighed, shook his head helplessly, and went out with the information signed by Mo Qing. Mo Qing leaned back, raised the fax paper up and looked at it again. He used the power of the imperial court to get Louis to fire her and ban all industries. Anyone who has business relations with the emperor, or doesn''t want to be an enemy of the emperor, will never employ her to make trouble for himself. Gu Xiaoran is unlikely to make any further progress in his American career. She is a smart person. Naturally, she will guess that this is his handwriting. Of course, she will also know that even if she leaves the United States and goes to other places, the result will be the same. There was only one way for her to go back to him. Mo Qing can imagine Gu Xiaoran''s gnashing his teeth. Mouth slightly raised, must have scolded the mother. Maybe I''ve fucked his ancestors for 18 generations. After a long time, he hissed, "eleven o''clock!" If you don''t, how can you come back with my son. Even if I can''t recognize my son now, I have to let him live under my own eyes. Mo Qing conveniently took a folder beside him, which was a thick stack of copy paper, which was full of detailed records of Gu Xiaoran''s daily itinerary. He even laughed at some place and was seriously recorded. If she knew that there was always a pair of eyes following her, she would be furious. He imagined her anger and laughed. Push the folder, "get angry, get angry, our game has just started." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 391 Gu Xiaoran, you played such a big joke with me at the beginning. You have to pay it back for a lifetime. When Zhuo ran found out about Xiaohan, he sent someone to track Gu Xiaoran. Those who follow Gu Xiaoran will not touch some forces hidden in the dark. On the contrary, if those people lurk near Gu Xiaoran, as long as they take action, they will be discovered by their people. **** Gu Xiaoran dragged his suitcase and looked at the exit in front of him, a little nervous. Yu Fei has worked hard in the United States for several years. Although she has only made small achievements, there are still many follow-up things to deal with when she ends her business. What''s more, babies are not as easy as adults to make do with. They are not prepared to bring them back, which will be very inconvenient. In addition, Yu Fei is not used to Xiaohan''s absence, and refuses to let Gu Xiaoran take Xiaohan back first. Therefore, Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran discuss and decide that Gu Xiaoran will return home alone to solve the problems of work and residence, and Yu Fei will bring Xiao Han back. Muhua has a close business relationship with Mo Zhenzhong, while Gu Xiaoran has an awkward relationship with Mohism. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to make it difficult for mu Hua to be a man because of himself. So I didn''t tell Muhua about his return to China for the time being. Gu Xiaoran went to the United States, did not tell anyone, now back, is also a person. This time back home, I felt lonely and desolate. However, when I set foot on the land of parting for more than a year, I feel very good. Gu Xiaoran walked out of the exit of the International Airport at night. Looking at the starry sky and taking a deep breath, "I''m back." The girl''s scream and exclamation came from behind, which nearly broke her eardrum. Looking back, two girls grabbed the magazine and walked past her. The handsome face of the man in the magazine fell into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, and the smile slowly faded from his lips. It''s Moqing. The face in the magazine, like himself, was so charming that it was hard to see. Over the past year, Moqing''s achievements in shopping malls have frequently appeared in various newspapers and magazines, known as the youngest business killer. Just as famous as his business achievements is his messy private life. The photos of him and the beautiful girls are all on the cover of Playboy magazine. He is known as the sexiest and most handsome man in Asia. There are constant rumors that no matter how beautiful a woman is, no matter how noble she is born, she will never be more than a month old. Even she, who has escaped to the United States, is constantly being bombarded. What awards did he win, which company did he buy, which woman did he go with, which woman fasted for him outside the gate of Longteng, and which celebrity saw him fighting with other women in the bar All sorts of bad things are heard all the time. Originally, she wanted to borrow time abroad and forget him. As a result, the people around her talked about him all day, as if he was living by his side, but didn''t see him. But it has nothing to do with her. But every time I saw the photos of him with those beauties in magazines, and all kinds of news in newspapers, there was pain in one part of my chest. I thought life would go on like this, but the bastard bumped into her life in such a tough way. To make a mess of her whitewash. Gu Xiaoran thought that the bastard used that dirty means to make her unable to get along in the United States. His face sank and he could not solve his hatred even if he swallowed the bastard alive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 392 No matter how handsome he is, he is also a beast in human skin. It''s all dirty business. Gu Xiaoran bit his lip and rubbed his forehead. Let the bastard go to hell. Since the day she decided to return to China, she began to carefully avoid the emperor''s clutches and send her application letter to Seoul. Two months ago, I signed a contract with a game development company called Kyushu, and agreed to use it for three months after she returned home. Kyushu is a city that has only been in Seoul for nearly a year. It is said that the boss has another business and seldom goes back to the company. Basically, he is remote-controlled, and a woman surnamed Lu manages the company. In such a case, it can develop steadily in Seoul, which is full of imperial talons, and make a foothold in the game development industry. It''s a wonderful flower. After she sent out her profile and passed the game planning plan she had done for more than a year, Miss Lu had an interview through online video. The contract was signed, but she still had to formally see her boss tomorrow. As long as you pass tomorrow and play well for another three months, you can get a good salary and take the first step of independent life after returning home. The key is that the other party can give in to her working hours. She can read and work at the same time. After she found out that she was pregnant with a child, Yu Fei went to a university to apply for suspension on her behalf. Gu Xiaoran was admitted to a university with the first place. A university didn''t want to lose her talent. She agreed to Yu Fei''s request and never let the matter out. Before returning to China, she had passed the online exam and the freshman exam. After returning to school, she will directly study human resource management in her sophomore year. Mo Qing, you son of a bitch don''t want me to live. I want to live as a person to show you. Gu Xiaoran threw the small bag over his shoulder, took a deep breath, picked up his spirits and walked to the airport bus stop. Suddenly, a business car stopped in front of her. Without waiting for her to react, two people jumped from the car, covered her mouth and forced her to get on. Intuition is kidnapping. Kidnapping people, usually for money. But she was destitute. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t understand what these people were doing with her. He wanted to ask, but his mouth was stuck with adhesive tape. The business bus stopped in the suburbs. Gu Xiaoran was pushed out of the car. A limited edition Ferrari suddenly crossed in front of her. This car looks familiar. Before Gu Xiaoran could see the people in the car, he was directly pressed on the head of the Ferrari. Then I heard those people cry, "happy birthday, Mo Shao." Looking up, I could see the man sitting in the cab in the car. His face was as beautiful as a demon. Moqing! Gu Xiaoran was frozen. Mo Qing didn''t get off immediately. He looked at her through the windshield for a while before he opened the door and got off. He is wearing a black striped casual shirt, fit black trousers, slim and straight, which is a sexy figure that can fascinate all women. Walk to her in front, smile Ning looking at her, tear open her mouth stick adhesive, "the plane is very punctual." Gu Xiaoran suddenly recovered. Just listening to his words, he knew that he was coming for her. He was really haunted. Are so many beauties and celebrities not enough for his entertainment? And have fun with her? Staring at him, eyes almost spray fire, "Mo Qing, you t-m-d is not sick?" "T-m-d, smelly women dare to scold Mo Qing and don''t want to live." In order to please Mo Qing, a younger brother scolded and yelled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 393 Mo Qing slapped to throw past, scolded a voice, "son of a bitch." My younger brother knew that flattery was on the horse''s hoof. He was so scared that he bowed his head and didn''t dare to make a sound. Gu Xiaoran was forced to eat and wipe clean by Mo Qing, and then he lost his job in the United States. He was so angry that he got off the plane and was tied up by him. He was so angry that he had to eat him. "Kidnapping is against the law. Unless you kill me, I will sue you immediately. Mo Qing, don''t think that if you have a few stinky money, you''ll be great and you''ll be lawless? " He looked at her, good-looking eyebrows slightly raised, suddenly a smile, "well, I''ll see how you sue." All of a sudden, push her, push her to the car. The little boys turned their backs consciously. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran realized the real danger and struggled desperately, but the hand was like magic. She could not get rid of him. Where he had passed, he untied all the clothes on her. In the blink of an eye, she was already pressed on the hood without a thing. There is wind, the body slightly cool. He turned her over, forced her apart, and went straight in without pity. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect to get off the plane and was twisted. Being bullied by him, he was so anxious and angry that he almost cried out, "you son of a bitch named Mo, I hate you to death." Mo Qing stopped, leaned over her back and whispered in her ear, "give me a son!" Gu Xiaoran''s body suddenly froze. Was Xiaohan discovered by him? Mo Qing looks at her petrified expression and grins her teeth with hatred. If she stays with him honestly, they should be able to live a small life of three. But she abducted his son to such an extent that he didn''t even know what his son looked like. He hated her so much. Mo Qing looked at the little woman under her, angry, but her face was silent, and her voice was as cold as ice, "didn''t you hear me? I said, "I want a son!" "What does it matter to me that you want a son? You have a peach blossom news every day, and there is no one to give you a son?" Gu Xiaoran was so angry with the beast that she didn''t know whether he knew Xiaohan existed or not. Even if she knew Xiaohan existed, she would not give it to him. Her son was born and raised by herself, which has nothing to do with him. "Jealous?" "Jealous of your sister, I have to be mentally disabled to be jealous of a playboy like you?" Mo Qing didn''t expect her to be honest about her son, but looking at the way she didn''t mention it, she was still running away. He bowed his head and fell down on her lips, biting and biting fiercely. No matter how fierce or noisy she is, it''s useless for her to deny that her son is his. Gu Xiaoran''s back was pressed by him. He couldn''t move at all. The wind like kiss between his lips and tongue made her breathless and almost suffocated. His feeling in her body was so clear that it couldn''t be ignored. He is more powerful than before. As soon as she comes back, she marks her as his own. Gu Xiaoran was so sorry that her intestines were blue. She should have thought that this bastard would not let her go. She came back looking for abuse. If she had a choice now, she would rather go to Africa. Mo Qing kisses until she has no strength to resist, then slowly quits. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 394 Pick up the clothes scattered on the ground, wrap her up and put her in the car, then throw her trunk into the car and sit in the driver''s seat. The car flies away, so fast that Gu Xiaoran doesn''t get angry and faints directly. Gu Xiaoran hurriedly put on his clothes, "asshole, stop the car." "Still in such a bad temper." He slammed the brakes and pulled up on the side of the road. Gu Xiaoran pushed open the door, almost climbed down the car, squatted on the side of the road retching. Mo Qing got out of the car with a napkin, squatted down in front of her, and looked at her speechlessly. Her face turned pale and her eyes darkened. When she was pregnant, would she vomit like that? Mo Qing took out the tissue and handed it to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran didn''t open his face and ignored him. He wiped the corner of his mouth with his hand and went to open the car door to take his suitcase. His hand quickly pressed her hand holding the door to stop her. The temperature in the palm of his hand passed to the back of her hand. As if she had been burned, she drew back her hand and her heart thumped. No matter how much time she spent, she couldn''t forget him. But she thought that she had experienced so much and had Xiaohan. She was no longer that ignorant little girl before. Even if she saw him, she would not be confused any more. But he didn''t play cards according to the rules. He always appeared in an unexpected way and forced her to be calm. As soon as he showed up, everything would be in a mess for her. Looking back, his eyes are still as dark as ink, deep as before, no matter how much I hate him, I don''t want to come out again. Force yourself to move your eyes away from him, get around him, run away and jump on a bus that stops in front of you. He came up and she thought he would drag her out of the car. She thought that if he dared to do so, she would ask the driver to ask him to get off. As a result, as soon as she sat down in her seat, he sat down on the empty seat beside her. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran gritted his teeth with hatred. "Since I''ve come to pick you up, of course I''ll go back with you." Mo Qing naturally put her arm on her shoulder and held her as close as a couple. Pick her up? Obviously, she was kidnapped, and she was "in public.". Although all his younger brothers turned their back on them, no one looked back. Gu Xiaoran stares at him. He has the heart to kill. I remember that he didn''t lock the car, so anyone can take the things on the car. "What about your car?" "Leave it there and the police will drag it away." Gu Xiaoran got up and cried, "master, please stop the car." Gu Xiaoran has a lot of important information in his suitcase. He has a lot of money and can''t care about the car, but she can''t care about the information. Mo Qing''s mouth was slightly raised, showing a smile of satisfaction, and then she got up. Gu Xiaoran is so angry that his lungs are going to explode. Now he is a rogue. The door is open. Gu Xiaoran looked at the joking smile in Mo Qing''s eyes. He couldn''t swallow the tone. He kicked his leg hard, "you are unreasonable." Get out of the car and go. Mo Qing was so painful that she pulled out the corner of her mouth, but the smile in her eyes deepened instantly. She got out of the car and opened the door of the copilot. Gu Xiaoran glared at him and sat down in the back row. He did not force himself to get into the car. He tied his seat belt and looked at her in the rearview mirror. "You ran away quietly. Now you come back, should you give me back what belongs to me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 395 "Mo, don''t deceive others too much. I have nothing now, and I won''t have anything of yours." Gu Xiaoran''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. "No?" Mo Qing looks at the angry and roaring little woman in the rearview mirror. Her mouth is slightly raised and she learns to curse. "No..." Gu Xiaoran''s words suddenly got stuck. When she left, everything was left in the attic, including his gold card. He and Tian Lei haven''t seen her for a few days. They should go to the attic to find her. I don''t know if they have taken back the things that belong to them. "I put the gold card in the attic. You can''t miss it when you see the CD. If you see the card and you don''t take it away, it doesn''t matter to me if you lose it. Besides, if you lose your card, just report it and open a new one. " "Gu Xiaoran, don''t be so vulgar that only money is left in your eyes." Mo Qing''s tone was abominable. Just a word, Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he almost jumped up, "Mo, it''s with a few stinky money that you forced our Gu family to this step. You t-m-d''s good point is that I only have money left." Mo Qing laughed, "resentment is not small." Gu Xiaoran was speechless. Did he get amnesia and forget how much resentment and hatred there was between them? Besides, he lost her job and forced her not to find a job. If she didn''t complain, she would be mentally handicapped. Mo Qing looked at her for a while, then suddenly pressed the buckle of the safety belt, threw it away, leaned back, grabbed her wrist and pulled her close to him, "do you really don''t know, or do you pretend to be stupid?" "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Xiaoran immediately thought of Xiao Han. His face turned pale. He grabbed him more tightly and pulled him closer. His face almost touched his face. "I don''t know?" She stole his son and dare not know. However, if he said it directly, the damned woman would say that her son was not his. Although there is something called DNA that she can''t deny. But it''s not the way he wants to be. He wants her to tell her that they have a son. He looked down from her eyes and landed on her lips. He wanted to kiss her. Gu Xiaoran thought that he would kiss her, so he turned his head away and tried to stay away from him instead of looking at him. There was a banter in the corner of his mouth, but there was a complex look in his eyes that she could not understand. Gu Xiaoran was flustered by the familiar smell of him. She told herself that this person is the devil, no longer the former Ziyan, but her heart is still rippling. "Mo Shao has so many romantic unofficial histories and so many beauties. Why waste time on me?" When Mo Qing heard her call "Mo Shao", she frowned. After listening to her words, she laughed, "you are jealous, but you don''t admit it." "What vinegar do I have to eat?" Gu Xiaoran choked. Every time she saw the gossip about him, she would feel uncomfortable for a long time, especially when she saw the news about the marriage of Mo Cheng and his family. "I have no other woman." Mo Qing raised her eyebrows, which was exactly the effect he wanted. If she didn''t mind his romantic accounts at all, it would be bad. Gu Xiaoran looks at the sky, jokes, when she is three years old? His scandal can be seen everywhere in the United States, coldly saying: "Mo Shao''s private life has nothing to do with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 396 Mo Qing smiles. If she gets angry, it means that she cares about him. He used to be very low-key in the media. Even though there were news reports about him everywhere, there was never a picture of him. Since the third uncle brought the game program, when he felt that the programmer was her, he began to create all kinds of opportunities to appear in the news. With his position in business, his face will appear all over the world. Let her no matter where, can see him, let her have no chance to forget. Now it seems that the effect is good. "Not really?" He lowered his eyelids, and his eyes fell on her lips, a little closer to her. Gu Xiaoran nervously tilted his head, wiped his lips from his cheek, and his heart suddenly jumped open. At this time, Mo Qing corner of the eye Yu Guang saw his father''s car parked not far away, his father''s private driver is coming to his car. Frowning, the kiss stopped. Let her go, sat back, "hungry, let''s go find a place to eat." "No, when I get into town, I''ll take a bus back." Gu Xiaoran felt Mo Qing''s strange, looked at the back window, saw the man coming to them, slightly stunned. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings, he presses off the phone, and the car drives away from the roadside. "Why don''t you answer the phone?" Gu Xiaoran looks at the mobile phone he put aside. "You''ll be fined for driving and listening to the phone." He answered carelessly. Gu Xiaoran glanced at the Bluetooth headset next to his mobile phone. He didn''t blush when he lied, "is it your father looking for you?" "How can I see it?" "I met your father''s driver." Gu Xiaoran nibbled his lip and added, "it has nothing to do with me. He is very attentive to me. Even the driver of my old man knows me." "Don''t be sentimental. It''s none of your business. It''s when you were in America..." "America?" Mo Qing''s face was cold. "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran swallowed what he said. Mo Qing looked at her and didn''t speak again. There is one thing Gu Xiaoran didn''t tell anyone, including Yu Fei. When she was in America, she met Mo Zhenzhong. At that time, her stomach was not very obvious. In addition to the cold weather and wearing a coat, Mo Zhenzhong didn''t see that she was pregnant. She doesn''t know how Mo Zhenzhong found her, but Mo Zhenzhong''s purpose is very simple. He doesn''t let her have any more contact with Mo Qing. He made a direct offer that if she no longer showed up with Mo Qing, he would give Sheng Tang a place to keep. On the contrary, if she still insists on communicating with Mo Qing, he will make the Tang Dynasty disappear. Moqing''s scandal is constant, and the external image is a flower. So amorous, love, he did not care, but Baba to warn as far as the United States, and Mo Qing did not have any contact with her, it is too puzzling. However, when she came to the United States, she just didn''t want to have any more disputes with Mo Qing, so she agreed to Mo Zhenzhong''s request. Therefore, Mo Zhenzhong asked someone to apply for a passport for her to stay in the United States for a long time. It was at that time that she met Mo Zhenzhong''s driver. She made a promise first, but as soon as she returned home, Mo Qing began to pester her. Even if she explains that Mo Qing is pestering her, Mo Zhenzhong may not think so. Gu Xiaoran thought that when he was faced with Mo Zhenzhong, he vowed that he would be the first three. "Moqing, you are a real jerk." He took a deep breath and closed his eyes. "I don''t want to. Now that I''m back, I''ll live again." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 397 The car just got off the ring expressway, and there was a pink Lamborghini open caravan parked on the side of the road. The young woman sitting on the front of the Lamborghini saw Moqing''s car and suddenly ran over. Mo Qing had to step on the brake. The woman was twenty-two or twenty-three years old. She was very beautiful. She was tightly wrapped in a rare dress, revealing a pair of snow-white legs. Gu Xiaoran intuition this woman is to rush Mo Qing to come, picked to pick eyebrow, "someone looks for you." Mo Qing turns around and looks at the woman who has gone to the window. She starts to back up without expression. The short skirt woman saw that he didn''t stop and had some accidents. She patted the car window and motioned him to stop. Mo Qing didn''t even look at it. In a hurry, the short skirt woman jumped in front of his car and stopped. Mo Qing had to stop the car and glanced at Gu Xiaoran, who was gloating in the back seat. Looking at the woman again, her face sank down and she opened the window without asking. The woman pulled the door and couldn''t open it. "Open the door and let me in." "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing frowned impatiently. "Of course. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "I''m busy." Mo Qing really wants to leave the woman glued to the door. For a while, there was a lot of traffic behind, and the horn kept ringing. "If you don''t let me get on the bus, I''ll let the traffic police deal with it." The woman was clinging to the door handle. Mo Qing''s eyes turned to meet Gu Xiaoran''s scoffing eyes. His thick eyebrows wrinkled, and then he looked at the traffic jam behind the car. He had to turn back and ask the woman, "what about your car?" "Anyway, I lost 5000 yuan to them. I''ll punish them slowly. After a while, the traffic police will come to tow them." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes speechless. What kind of people does this bastard associate with. The woman reached in, unlocked the door, sat in the co driver''s seat, closed the door and fastened the seat belt. She looked like she would not get off the car even if she killed me. Mo Qing couldn''t block the car behind all the time, so he had to start the car. The woman glanced at him complacently, turned her head and looked at Gu Xiaoran in the back seat, "is this the fox spirit you are eager to pick up? He doesn''t look very good. He''s so rustic when he comes back from the United States. " The sour smell permeated the whole carriage. Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly turned green. "If you want to talk nonsense, get out of the car." Mo Qing frowned and knew that nothing good would happen to her. "It is." Women are not afraid of death. "She has a plain face, which is much more beautiful than your flowery face." Mo Qing light way. Gu Xiaoran will never be like those losers, expensive brand packaging. But she was born beautiful, dress and will match, than those of a luxury dress woman, more generous and decent. It''s speechless to be belittled by this inexplicable woman. But if you quarrel with this kind of person, you will only lose your value. Gu Xiaoran sneered and looked outside the car. He thought the people in the car were transparent. The woman saw that Mo Qing said to her face that Gu Xiaoran was more beautiful than her, and her face was not good-looking. She turned around and glared at Gu Xiaoran. He wanted to talk about it again, but seeing that Mo Qing''s face was not good, he changed the topic wisely, "he said that he would accompany me to buy a ring today..." "I never said I would buy a ring with you." Mo Qing was disturbed by the chance to get along with Gu Xiaoran alone. He was upset and his face became bad. "In your office yesterday, Xie Laolao called to ask you to buy a ring with me today. Assistant Lin also heard that. I''ve been waiting for you for a long time, but I didn''t see you. I went to pick up the fox spirit. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 398 Gu Xiaoran was called to death by her left fox spirit and right fox spirit. Love is that the Mohist family chose Cheng peini as his future wife, while the Lin family chose such a thing as a spare tire for him. The wife has two, but also to provoke her, this person is really rotten. No wonder the bad name can float to the United States and is about to say, "stop the car." The car suddenly floated and stopped at the side of the road. "Get out of the car." Mo Qingjun''s face is like an ice wall. The woman''s name is Susan. She is the niece of the Chu family of the four families. She is also related to her mother''s family. He is a VIP diamond card member of Cartier jewelry store and can enjoy a good discount. Susan pesters him to buy Cartier jewelry. Don''t say he doesn''t have that spare time. Even if he does, he won''t accompany her to buy jewelry, so he won''t take care of her. When Susan saw that she ignored her, she called to ask Lao Lao. Lao Lao Lao was soft hearted, so she called to ask him to accompany her to Cartier. Lao Lao opened a mouth, he can''t but give Lao Lao face, give the membership card of Cartier to Lin Yizhi, let Lin Yizhi take her. Lin Yizhi will not tell Susan his whereabouts. Most of the time, she went to find Lin Yizhi, where she saw Gu Xiaoran''s fax from the plane, and then ran to block the intersection. "I won''t get off. If I want to get off, it''s her." Susan pouted her lips. Mo Qing is impatient. She gets out of the car and goes around to the co driver''s cab. She opens the door and pulls Susan off the car. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to see the woman''s face again. He picked up the suitcase, opened the door and got off. "Don''t go!" Mo Qing pulls open the back door and grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Susan quickly embraces his outstretched arm. He pulls out his arm and pushes Susan away. This time, Gu Xiaoran has got out of the car and closed the door. Mo Qing catches up with Gu Xiaoran in three and two steps, grabs her wrist and says, "where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran broke his hand, "it''s none of your business where I go." Seeing Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran tugging at each other, Susan runs to Mo Qing and hangs his arm. Gu Xiaoran''s face sank more and more. But Susan said to Gu Xiaoran with a smile, "where is my sister going? We won''t take long to see you off. You''re welcome. " "She''s not as old as you are!" Mo Qing''s tone was abominable. Susanne choked. "People want to see her off." "No, thank you." Gu Xiaoran looked at the fake smile on her face. It was disgusting as if she had eaten a fly. A man in his twenties was called his sister in his nineteen years. Thanks to her, she was able to shout. I was bullied by Mo Qing when I got off the plane. Now I still have to suffer from this bird spirit. It really turns my appetite off. A black sub light of the Maybach, incomparably coquettishly stopped in front of her, the door opened, "Gu Xiaoran, get on." Gu Xiaoran heard someone call her name. He bent down and saw that it was a sunny and friendly face. It was chuyang, who had several sides. Looking back at Mo Qing who was trying to get away, he got into the car. "Long time no see." Gu Xiaoran tried to make his tone relaxed. "Yes, long time no see. Where to?" "West Street." Gu Xiaoran looked in the rearview mirror at Mo Qing, who was entangled by the woman. He was very unhappy. "All right." "Hello, chuyang." Mo Qing finally broke Su Shanshan''s arm around him. Chuyang probe out, pretending to just see the smile: "Yo, is less ink ah." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 399 "Don''t pretend. Let Gu Xiaoran come down and get Susan away." Mo Qing looked at chuyang''s glib and frowned. "Shanshan, you''d better send it yourself. I''ll send it for you, beauty Gu Xiaoran." Chuyang is smiling. "Stop, Susan is your cousin." Moqing pulls open the rear door of Maybach and shoves a woman named Susan in. "I don''t want to get in chuyang''s car." Susan is not willing to get out of the car. Mo Qing finally couldn''t bear it. She sank her face. "Susan, don''t push an inch. I''m not looking at the face of the old man of Chu family. I''ll let you go as far as possible." Su Shanshan had never seen him so fierce. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to get out of the car again, but she refused to give up. "Mo Qing, if you dare to do this to me, I''ll tell Uncle mo." Mo Qing ignores her, closes the car door, opens the front door and drags Gu Xiaoran down. All the people in the traffic looked this way. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to pull with Mo Qing at the roadside, which made people laugh. He couldn''t break his hand and didn''t earn any more money. He said calmly, "my luggage is in the car of chuyang." Mo Qing looks at the back seat of the car. Her suitcase has been arched to the other end of the back seat by Susan. She doesn''t expect Susan to help Gu Xiaoran deliver the suitcase. We had to let go of Gu Xiaoran and get her suitcase from the back of the car. Gu Xiaoran took the opportunity to open the door, sat back, closed the door, "hurry to drive." As soon as chuyang raised his eyebrows, he stepped on the accelerator and the car flew away. Mo Qing slightly a Zheng, return to God, cry: "chuyang, stop." Chuyang put his head out and said with a smile, "the beauty has orders. I dare not disobey them. Shanshan, I sent them for you. You owe me a favor. Remember to invite me to dinner." "Chuyang, you guy..." Mo Qing gnashes her teeth in anger. Chuyang sees off his own cousin, but he owes him? Take Gu Xiaoran, cut his heart, and invite him to dinner. Mo Zhenzhong''s car stopped in front of Mo Qing, the window fell, revealing Mo Zhenzhong''s face as black as the bottom of the pot, "you go back with me immediately." Mo Zhenzhong finished, and without waiting for his answer, he closed the car window. Mo Qing looked ahead, chuyang''s car had gone, frowned and went to his car. Gu Xiaoran took back his eyes from outside the car and said, "thank you." "All friends. Don''t be so polite." Chuyang is ripe from here. Susan, sitting in the back, couldn''t bear to be angry. "Cousin, you''re not at the right time." Chuyang didn''t care about her complaint. "Shanshan, you should thank me. Mo Qing''s temper is coming, and no one can hold it down. If you come with him, he can really throw you as far as you can. " "It''s not to blame the fox, otherwise how can he do this to me?" Gu Xiaoran gets in the way of chuyang''s free ride, while Susan is chuyang''s cousin, so she has to bear it. She took a stern look at chuyang, which happened to meet his gentle eyes. Chuyang smiles and looks back at the front, "Shanshan, you call Miss Gu a fox. I can''t help criticizing you. Miss Gu used to be mo Qing''s fiancee, but she didn''t know why. But when they came back, Mo Qing went to pester them. Where are they? If you really want to say something about fox spirit, it can only be mo Qing. " He said that Moqing was a fox, and Gu xiaoranrao was full of fire, and he couldn''t help laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 400 Susanshan laughed directly. After laughing, she realized the smell of this and snorted again, "what are you talking about? It''s all those shameless women who pester Mo Qing. How could Mo Qing pester her. Besides, there are so many women around Mo Qing, which one does he care for? " Chuyang said, "if you don''t believe it, go and ask Moqing." Su Shanshan snorted again and said to Gu Xiaoran, "Hey, I don''t care if you were Mo Qing''s fiancee before, but he wants to marry Cheng peini. Stay away from him." Gu Xiaoran''s face became more and more black. Chuyang said, "what good did Cheng peini give you to face her like this?" Susanshan was angry, "Hey, chuyang, don''t rely on you to be my cousin, you can talk nonsense. What do you mean to give me benefits?" "Ah, I remember. Recently, there was a press conference of night wolf. It seems that Cheng peini attended as a guest of Mohist school. You must want Cheng peini to take you close to night wolf." Gu Xiaoran heard here, the corner of his mouth smoked, it turned out that he was a fan of Tianlei. He hasn''t contacted Tianlei for more than a year. Judging from all kinds of news, he has a good life. Su Shanshan was trampled on the tail by chuyang, but she couldn''t refute it. She threw her anger at Gu Xiaoran. "Did you hear me?" Gu Xiaoran''s face sank and he looked at it coldly. Su Shanshan has been spoiled since she was a child. No one dares to show her face except Xiao Tianwang. Seeing Gu Xiaoran change her face, she is startled, "Hey, what are you doing?" Xiao Tianwang signs a contract with the emperor, and the Cheng family is as good as the Mohist family. In order to get close to Xiao Tianwang, Su Shanshan and Cheng peini get very close. All day long, they watch and listen to the affairs of Mo Cheng''s family, so they directly put Cheng peini in the position of Mo Qing''s future wife. In her opinion, Gu Xiaoran''s approach to Mo Qing is to rob other people''s man''s Xiao San, who has to be short of breath no matter what. Gu Xiaoran said coldly: "Mo Qing is a treasure in your eyes. I am nothing here. If there''s a problem, go to him yourself. It''s no use shouting at me. " "So you won''t pester Mo Qing?" "There are some problems that Miss Su hasn''t figured out yet. It''s not me who''s pestering Mo Qing. It''s Mo Qing who''s haunting me." "You''re bullshit. How can Moqing pester a woman like you?" For more than a year, all the women around Mo Qing are famous, including famous stars, aristocratic ladies, successful ladies of big enterprises. Any one of them who makes a bit of gossip can explode a thunderbolt in mid air and cause uproar, and none of them is anonymous. Gu Xiaoran sneered, "give Mo Qing a call." "What for?" Susan looked at her warily. "I''ll let you know if I''m pestering him." "Why don''t you fight yourself?" "I don''t have his phone number." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to use his mobile phone to dial Moqing''s number. Susan was surprised that she didn''t have Moqing''s phone. Gu Xiaoran was too lazy to pay attention to her and said to chuyang, "chuyang, please call Moqing for me." "No problem." Chuyang smiles. "I''ll fight." Susan immediately took out her mobile phone, "I think she wants to take the opportunity to inquire about Mo Qing''s phone number." Gu Xiaoran gave a cold puff. If you can, she really doesn''t want to have anything to do with Mo Qing. Susan repeatedly pulled out the number, and finally angrily dropped her cell phone on the seat, "he didn''t answer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 401 Then he remembered that in front of Gu Xiaoran, Mo Qing didn''t answer her phone. He had no face and changed his tone. "He should be busy. He will call after he is busy." "I''ll try." Chuyang dials out the number, hands-free. Only a ring, Mo Qing with angry voice came, "chuyang, where is Gu Xiaoran?" When Susan saw Mo Qing''s first words, she asked Gu Xiaoran. Her face became very ugly, but she didn''t believe that Mo Qing was pestering Gu Xiaoran and didn''t interrupt her. "In my car." Chuyang has a relaxed tone. "Where are you now?" You can hear Mo Qing''s anger. "On the way to West Street." "I''m on West Street. You need to find a place to stop. I''ll come to you right away." "I can''t make the decision. It depends on what beauty Gu Xiaoran means." Chuyang looks at Gu Xiaoran with a smile. "Chuyang, I see you. Pull over quickly." The other party finished and hung up. Gu Xiaoran looked forward. Sure enough, not far away, Mo Qing''s car came face-to-face, directly across the middle of the road, forcing chuyang''s car to stop. Chuyang wry smile, looking back to Gu Xiaoran, shrugged, a pair of helpless appearance, "I''m sorry." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran smiles, carries the trunk, pushes open the door and gets out of the car. Susan had a long face and couldn''t say a word. The phone call was so clear that people with brains could tell who Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran were chasing. Gu Xiaoran closed the car door, looked up at the front, saw that Mo Qing was opening the door, got out of the car and strode to this side. He quickly took back his sight and plunged into the nearest shopping mall. When you enter the shopping mall, you take off your coat and pull off the hairpin. Your long hair slides down like a waterfall. From your back, it''s like a different person, getting into the crowd and walking towards the farthest side door. Looking at Mo Qing''s tall and straight figure at the entrance of the shopping mall from the window projection. His younger brother said that today is his birthday. I''ve known him for so many years, but I never gave him a birthday. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and stopped looking at him. He was afraid that he would fall in love with him again. Mo Qing glanced at the crowd, and his sight immediately fell on Gu Xiaoran''s back. When the mobile phone rings, I scan the screen of the mobile phone and look ahead again. The figure I saw just now has disappeared. Call Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and turn it off Mo Qingjun has an iron face. The phone rang again, and he pressed down his anger and picked up the phone. Lin Yizhi rubbed his hands and walked anxiously back and forth at the entrance of the elevator. The elevator door opened. Seeing Mo Qing standing in the elevator, he was relieved. He looked into the office and said carefully, "young master, you are back at last. If you don''t come back, the old man will burn the president''s office with a torch. " Mo Qing lost Gu Xiaoran, in a bad mood, cold face, to the president''s office. Lin Yizhi followed him and whispered, "Mo Qing, don''t make your father angry again." He could see that the old man was not angry because of business. He called him Mo Qing, that is to persuade him as a brother. Mo Qing patted him on the shoulder, "I know the right measure." Mo Zhenzhong is listening to the Secretary''s report. When he sees Mo Qing coming in, his face immediately sinks down and he hums again, "I still know I''m back." Mo Qing lightly glanced at the secretary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 402 The Secretary shivers, hugs the document, bends over to Mo Zhenzhong, and goes to the door. When passing by Mo Qing, he sees a funny sneer on her lips, kicks her feet with high heels, and almost falls. Mo Qing no longer paid attention to her, went straight to the sofa and sat down, comfortably stretching her legs. Mo Zhenzhong frowned, "you don''t have to look at her like this. You have to have my people around you." "I don''t mind." It''s just a few cockroaches who make small reports. They can''t make waves. Mo Zhenzhong looked at his watch and had something to do. He didn''t have much time to grind with him. He said straight to the point: "what do you want?" "Dad promised me not to interfere in my private life." Mo Qing took away the look of slouch on her face. "Have you forgotten how your mother and sister died?" "I won''t forget, but that doesn''t mean I have to listen to you." "Presumptuous." Mo Zhenzhong slaps the table. Mo Qing turns to the door. "What about Gu Xiaoran?" Mo Qing stopped, "it''s my private business." If Su Shanshan knew about Gu Xiaoran, he didn''t expect to keep it from his father. Mo Zhenzhong snorted coldly, with hatred in her voice, "she''s Gu Zhengrong''s daughter, so you and she are not private." "I have said that I will not let go of anyone who cares for my family. What else can my father worry about?" "Don''t worry? As soon as the girl of Gu''s family comes back to China, you''ll immediately entangle her and make me feel at ease? " "To dig out those people, we can only rely on Gu Zhengrong. Now Gu Zhengrong only cares about Gu Xiaoran. To control Gu Xiaoran is to control Gu Zhengrong. His father will not fail to understand such a simple truth." "I think you are still in love with Gu Xiaoran." "So what? Dad just needs to wait and see the result. " "When do you want me to wait?" "I''ve been waiting for so many years. Can''t I wait any longer?" "I can wait. Your mother and sister can''t wait." Mo Zhenzhong angrily threw a pile of photos on the table. The photo is spread out. In the photo are a 10-year-old girl and a 30-year-old woman. They are all naked and covered with bruises and bruises, and their bodies have been ruined. The girl is mo Zhenzhong''s eldest daughter and Mo Qing''s elder sister. And that young woman is mo Zhenzhong''s wife, Mo Qing''s mother. Mo Qing''s body instantly froze, and the hand hanging on his side tightly clenched into a fist, "where did this come from?" "It''s anonymous. I don''t know who sent it." The scene of finding the miserable bodies of his wife and daughter in the abandoned warehouse came to mind. Mo Zhenzhong closed his eyes in pain. It has been more than 20 years, and he still remembers it. Mo Qing thin lips tightly pursed, temples because of anger beat. All these years, he has been looking for those people, but they have evaporated like human beings. These photos were not sent early or late, but only when Gu Xiaoran came back. His intuition is that these photos are aimed at Gu Xiaoran. Mo Zhenzhong slowly put away the photos on the table, "do you want Gu Xiaoran to be like your sister and your mother?" "She, only I can move. I will not allow anyone to touch her finger except me, including dad. " Mo Qing paused, slightly drooped his head, "sorry, Dad, I''ll go out first." The blue veins on Mo Zhenzhong''s forehead jump. On Gu Xiaoran''s problem, Mo Qing is always against him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 403 "As long as I''m alive, I won''t let you fool around." Mo Qing does not turn back to open the office door. Mo Zhenzhong looked at his son''s tall figure and gritted his teeth with anger. He finally endured his anger and said, "tomorrow is your mother''s death day." Mo Qing looked back at his father. Since his mother died, his father has never remarried. In the past two years, he has become much older. His hair has turned white and his voice has softened. "I will go to see my mother." When the door of the office is closed, Mo Zhenzhong rubs his sore temple and takes out his wallet. There is an old white photo in it. The woman in the photo is very beautiful and young, with a sweet smile like a spring. He gazed for a long time, sighed, and said in a soft voice, "wife, my son is old and won''t listen to me. What do you say to do?" This child is very much like him when he was young. He can''t get eight horses back for what he thinks. Just as he fell in love with Mo Qing''s mother at that time, he can''t pretend to be another woman all his life. But Mo Qing actually identified their enemy''s daughter, Gu Xiaoran, which made him really headache. Although, he also wanted to use extraordinary means to let Gu Xiaoran disappear from the world. But without Gu Xiaoran, Gu Zhengrong would no longer be so obedient. After so many years of investigation, the clues would be broken. More importantly, in case of thoroughly angering Mo Qing, the consequences are even more unimaginable. Mo Qing usually tolerates three points to his father, but if he is really angry, he may not be able to hold him down. Mo Qing left the office and immediately called Lin Yizhi, "Yizhi, print me a copy of all my father''s trips abroad in a year and a half." Hang up the phone, and dial a phone to Zhuo ran, "Zhuo ran, check my father nearly two years contact who." Gu Xiaoran swallowed his words when he mentioned his father, but he had a hunch that Gu Xiaoran had met his father in the United States. He used all his contacts and could not find Gu Xiaoran. There was only one possibility that his father could see her in the United States - he had contacted the person who had erased Gu Xiaoran''s journey. And that person is likely to be another hidden knife besides the waves. ****** Gu Xiaoran left the mall, took a taxi and went to the attic. When she left, she had already left the key. When she came back, she didn''t plan to go back to the attic. She just wanted to have another look. I got off the taxi, dragged my suitcase and walked in the familiar alley. A luxury car with dark glass window paper stopped at the entrance of the lane. I couldn''t see the people sitting in the car, so I couldn''t help looking at it more. Suddenly small attic direction came, Xiaoyue cry, "don''t drink, please don''t drink." "Go away!" Tianlei''s angry voice came. "If you drink to death, she won''t come back!" Xiaoyue cries and scolds. Gu Xiaoran was slightly stunned. He turned around and saw two people at the door of the attic. He couldn''t help slowing down. Gu Tianlei sat on the iron gate at the entrance of the small attic, and was pouring his head into his mouth and filling his mouth with wine. The bottle of Baijiu had already been consumed. Cheng Xiaoyue went to grab his wine bottle, "you are a devil. If you go on like this, you will die." "Let''s go!" Tianlei impatiently waves her away. He is half drunk and doesn''t pay attention. Gu Tianlei that move, do not know where to pull, pain body shrink into a ball, pale. Cheng Xiaoyue rushed nervously, "is it a stomachache again? Did you bring out the medicine? " She said while anxiously looking for medicine on Tianlei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 404 Gu Tianlei pushes her away. Cheng Xiaoyue was pushed by him to stagger and fell to the ground. Gu Tianlei ignored her, covered his stomach and drank his own wine. Cheng Xiaoyue sat on the table and looked at him, crying out, "what''s the use of waiting here every day and drinking here? She doesn''t know. She doesn''t know that you drink yourself to death here Gu Tianlei''s face was frighteningly white, but he sat still, drinking one mouthful after another. He kept drinking, Xiaoyue sat and watched. Gu Tianlei had been drinking until he vomited. All he vomited was water. He vomited until he became a ball and his body became soft. He was so drunk that he pressed his stomach, which made him feel alive. "Xiao ran!" Gu Tianlei''s cracked lips moved slightly and called Gu Xiaoran''s name. Come back, please. I won''t bother you any more, just ask you to come back. "Madman!" Cheng Xiaoyue tears to pull him, this year, she really hate Gu Xiaoran. No matter how much he blames Gu Xiaoran, he will never allow anyone to say that Gu Xiaoran is not good at all. No matter how much she hated him, she didn''t say that Gu xiaoranding was not good in front of him. Just like before in front of Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran looked at the two people sitting on the ground, and the whole person was stunned. Over the past year, he has released so many albums and held so many concerts that he has been popular from China to the United States. He shouldn''t be well. Why? "Xiaoyue!" Cheng Xiaoyue''s body froze for a moment. After a while, she slowly turned around and saw Gu Xiaoran standing behind her. She was stunned. "Xiaoyue, what''s the matter?" The tears in Cheng Xiaoyue''s eyes seemed to run down the tap. After a long time, she came back to herself. "Gu Xiaoran, you are a villain. Where did you die?" The tears in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes rolled down. He went to her and squatted down. He smelled the wine on Gu Tianlei''s body. "Why is that so?" "Ever since you disappeared, he''s been drinking here every day, killing himself." "This year, he has produced so many albums and held so many concerts. How can he drink too much every day?" "He wanted to be popular when he released his album and held a concert. He said that as long as he is popular enough, you can see him everywhere. If you see him, maybe you will come back. He drinks here when he''s finished working, and he''s ruined himself. " Cheng Xiaoyue cried and beat Gu Xiaoran, "why do you want to run away quietly, why do you want to harm people like this?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei who has been drunk and shrunk into a ball. He feels distressed and tears. When I straightened Gu Tianlei, I saw that his brow was locked, his face was frighteningly white, and his forehead was full of sweat. He quickly put his hand into his clothes and found a hidden bag. When Tianlei was a child, he liked to drop things, especially money. So she sewed a dark bag in all his coats, put the money in the dark bag, and then she took out a medicine bottle from the dark bag, which was stomach medicine. He was wearing old clothes Cheng Xiaoyue looks at the medicine bottle that she has been looking for for for a long time and has not been able to find. Gu Xiaoran takes it in her hand. She has five different tastes in her heart and can''t tell what it is. Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s explanation on the medicine bottle, he said, "two tablets." Gu Xiaoran quickly opened the medicine bottle, poured out two pieces of stomach medicine, patted Gu Tianlei''s face, "Gu Tianlei, open your mouth to take medicine." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 405 Gu Tianlei is already drunk. When he hears Gu Xiaoran''s voice, he narrows his eyes slightly. When he sees Gu Xiaoran, he smiles. "Good, eat the medicine." Gu Xiaoran patted his face again. Gu Tianlei obediently ate the pills, half squinting, looking at her silly smile, "wine is really a good thing, drunk, can see you." Gu Xiaoran felt sad for a while. He took out his own mineral water, unscrewed the lid and sent it to his mouth. He also drank the water obediently. Cheng Xiaoyue in the heart each should be flustered, stand up, "I am tired, went back first, you wait on him." "Xiaoyue, thank you!" Cheng Xiaoyue''s mouth twitches. She wants to smile, but she doesn''t smile. She turns and walks away. Gu Xiaoran finds out the key to the small attic from Gu Tianlei, raises Gu Tianlei who is as drunk as a pile of mud, and half drags and half hugs him into the room. The car parked at the end of the lane, the window down. Bai Mei looked at the place where Gu Tianlei had sat, with a gloomy look, "let''s go." The car drove away slowly. Gu Xiaoran enters the room and throws Gu Tianlei into the sofa. Gu Tianlei doesn''t make trouble even when he is drunk. He falls asleep and looks gentle and clever. He grew taller than a year ago, but he lost a lot of weight. Gu Xiaoran felt more distressed when he looked at him. I went upstairs, got a blanket, came down and covered it for him. looked as like as two peas around when she left, and what seemed to be nothing had happened, even two piles of things on the table were still there, but the CD was missing. Think of Mo Qing mentioned the disc, that disc is naturally Mo Qing away. Gu Xiaoran had a complex taste in his heart. Gu Tianlei put his hand on his stomach, frowned and groaned uncomfortably. Gu Xiaoran quickly converged his confused thoughts and nudged Gu Tianlei, "Tianlei, how do you feel? Do you want to go to the hospital? " Gu Tianlei didn''t respond. He fell asleep and frowned. He didn''t take his hand off his stomach. He just vomited for a long time, and all he vomited was water. I don''t know how long he hasn''t eaten. Gu Xiaoran opened the refrigerator. As she expected, it was empty and there was nothing in it. Tuck Gu Tianlei in the blanket, go to the nearby supermarket to buy some food materials, go back to the attic, and cook a pot of yam meat porridge. By twelve o''clock, Gu Tianlei was still awake. Gu Xiaoran did not dare to leave. He took out his pajamas from the trunk and took a bath. Seeing Gu Tianlei''s pain, he shrank into a ball. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know how he got such a bad stomach trouble after he hadn''t seen him for more than a year. He massaged him with hot compress according to some methods he had seen before. Until the second half of the night, Gu Tianlei''s frowning brows slowly spread out, and his hands no longer pressed his stomach. Gu Xiaoran was so tired that his eyes were dazzled that he climbed up to the pavilion and fell asleep. The clock on the wall clanged at seven in the morning. Gu Tianlei wakes up. His head aches after he gets drunk. Micro opened his eyes and found himself in the attic. I thought Cheng Xiaoyue had thrown him in. I just wanted to close my eyes and squint for a while. When the headache passed, I caught sight of the suitcase in the corner of my eye. Suddenly, he turned his head and looked at it for a long time. Suddenly, he thought of something. He jumped up from the sofa and ran upstairs, ignoring the blanket that had fallen on the ground. Gu Xiaoran curled up on the bed, sleeping soundly. Gu Tianlei opened his eyes wide for fear that the phantom on the bed would disappear in the blink of an eye. Walk slowly to the bedside, the shadow on the bed does not disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 406 He carefully reached out and poked Gu Xiaoran with his finger. The real touch made him not believe it. He took a deep breath, opened his arms, threw himself at Gu Xiaoran, and immediately hugged him. Gu Xiaoran was oppressed and snorted. He closed his eyes and said, "Gu Tianlei, do you want to die?" Gu Tianlei heard her voice and immediately hugged her more tightly. "You''re back, you''re back..." "You''re dead again!" Gu Tianlei is more than one meter eight, and the whole person is pressed on Gu Xiaoran, which makes her a little out of breath. Gu Tianlei blinked his eyes carelessly. He was afraid that Gu Xiaoran in his arms would disappear. He was so scared that he opened his eyes again. People are still there, Gu Tianlei trembled excitedly, soft voice coax way: "Gu Xiaoran, you open your eyes to let me have a look?" Gu Xiaoran ignored him. Gu Xiaoran didn''t speak, and Gu Tianlei was afraid of his illusion of not waking up. He reached out to touch her face, and then touched her nose. He felt unreal and worried, "talk to me, talk to me!" Gu Xiaoran lamented that she was about to fall asleep at dawn when she was sleepy and wanted to kick him away. Think of his stomach, endure, molar, "Gu Tianlei, you quarrel again, I hit you." "It''s true, ha, it''s true, not a dream." Gu Tianlei was so happy that he wanted to kiss her face. Gu Xiaoran slapped him in the face, supported his head, did not let him close, opened his eyes, glared at him viciously, "want to die?" Gu Tianlei giggled, tightened his arm and hugged her tightly, hoping to press her into his chest, "Xiao ran, Xiao ran!" "I stink of wine. It''s killing me. Why don''t you go down and wash your face and brush your teeth?" Gu Tianlei looked at her blankly, eyes slowly red, "so long, where have you been?" For more than a year, there were so many things happened that Gu Xiaoran couldn''t explain them to him one by one. He yawned and said lazily, "you are only allowed to play missing?" Gu Tianlei chokes. From what he saw last night and what Cheng Xiaoyue said, Gu Xiaoran can imagine that Gu Tianlei had a very bad life for more than a year. "What''s wrong with your stomach?" "Excessive drinking." Gu Tianlei just stares at her and doesn''t care about his stomach. Gu Xiaoran looked at him with indifference, as if he felt that the air around him had become stagnant and difficult to breathe in. He took a deep breath and pretended that he had nothing to do with it. He said, "I made porridge. I got up quickly and washed and ate porridge." Gu Tianlei stayed still. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran''s face collapsed, he quickly turned over from her and went downstairs with an unhappy face. Gu Xiaoran got up and went into the kitchen to reheat the porridge he cooked last night. A tight waist, Gu Tianlei from behind stick up, hold her, bow down, chin close to her forehead, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t go missing." "Gu Tianlei, how old are you? Let go Gu Xiaoran''s heart ached faintly. "You promise me, I''ll let you go." "No, but you have to promise me not to drink any more and keep your stomach well." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes darken. She won''t go anywhere. She has to stay and work hard to support Xiaohan. Gu Tianlei long shush tone, "good, don''t drink." When she just left, he looked for her like crazy everywhere, but he couldn''t find her. He was on the verge of collapse. Later, I got through drinking every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 407 She left in silence and came back in silence. Gu Tianlei is more sure that something must have happened. He wants to know what happened, but if she doesn''t want to tell him, he won''t go to uncover the scar in her heart. As long as she comes back, nothing else matters. There is a knock at the door. "Open the door." Gu Xiaoran thought it was Cheng Xiaoyue. Gu Tianlei holds Gu Xiaoran in his arms. Even if someone knocks the door, he ignores him. But seeing Gu Xiaoran''s face falling down, he is afraid that she will be angry. He reluctantly lets Gu Xiaoran go and opens the door. The agent looks at Gu Tianlei standing at the door, surprised, some can''t believe his eyes. For more than a year, Gu Tianlei has never stood awake in the morning. If they don''t go out for filming, they have to be at the door every day to carry Gu Tianlei back and sober him up. Gu Tianlei a see is an agent, immediately face expressionless to throw the door. The agent couldn''t help thinking about how Gu Tianlei was standing, and didn''t feel pain. He stuck himself at the door and forced his way into the house. "Little ancestor, you have to go to Binzhou to take a sea view today." "Another day." Gu Tianlei''s face is so ugly that he pushes his agent out of the door. He finally waits until Gu Xiaoran comes back, which hinders him. "It''s the deadline. I can''t wait any longer." The agent is clinging to the door. Gu Xiaoran heard the news and came out of the kitchen. He saw Gu Tianlei treating his agent rudely and frowned, "Tianlei, why don''t people come in." Gu Tianlei not only does not let people in, but more forcefully arches people out. Not good to chase guests, "hurry up." The agent saw Gu Xiaoran and instantly understood why Gu Tianlei was standing. He almost burst into tears on the spot. "Aunt, you''ve finally come back. If you don''t come back again, I can''t stand it." Gu Xiaoran listened to the agent''s words, more can imagine this year, Gu Tianlei how bad, a burst of pain in the heart. Although she is young, she also knows that Gu Tianlei is very popular and drunk all day, but there is no negative news because of this. It''s all up to the team behind him to suppress him. Over the past year, Gu Tianlei''s agent must have worked very hard. Go forward to drag Gu Tianlei to open, "rise to open." The agent quickly sidled into the room, closed the door and smirked at Gu Xiaoran, "Miss Gu, long time no see." "I didn''t have breakfast. I made porridge. If not, let''s have it together." Gu Xiaoran is filled with yam porridge. The agent just wanted to say that he didn''t care for breakfast, but was forced by Gu Tianlei''s murderous eyes, and didn''t dare to hum. "Gu Tianlei, do you want to die?" Gu Xiaoran slapped Gu Tianlei, "so many people are waiting for you, do you mean it? Hurry to eat your porridge and do what you should do after eating it. " "I don''t care." "You don''t care, I care." Gu Xiaoran directly dragged him to a small round table and sat down. He put the bowl in front of him. "Gu Tianlei, I tell you, from today on, if you dare to drink too much, if you don''t listen to me well, you''ll never think about me talking to you." Gu Tianlei looked at Gu Xiaoran and opened his mouth. After all, he said nothing and bowed his head to eat porridge. When did the agent see Gu Tianlei so obedient, looking at the bowl Gu Xiaoran pushed in front of him, he was moved to call Gu Xiaoran aunt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 408 Tell Gu Xiaoran that this time Gu Tianlei goes to Binzhou to shoot sea view, he will hold a concert, and then cooperate with the media to do a series of activities, which will take a week. Gu Tianlei has just met Gu Xiaoran and will be separated from her for a week. He doesn''t want to say anything. Gu Xiaoran took a steamed bread to Gu Tianlei, "I won''t go again, and I won''t be missing again. Don''t worry." Gu Tianlei took the steamed bread and said nothing. Gu Xiaoran picked up Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone and put his phone number in, "as long as time is convenient, I will not refuse to answer your phone, and the SMS will return." Gu Tianlei froze, he was afraid, afraid of every minute separated from her, afraid of leaving, looking back, he would never find her again. Gu Xiaoran held his hand, "this time, I promise." Gu Tianlei eyes slightly a red, this just bit a steamed bread. Seeing Gu Tianlei off, Gu Xiaoran cleans up his room and looks at the two piles of things left on the table. For a long time, put Gu Tianlei''s share away, and Mo Qing''s share remained in the original place. Gu Xiaoran left the attic with his suitcase. An hour and a half later, Gu Xiaoran appeared at the back door of the orphanage. Buying tickets, getting on the bus, everything is so decisive, there is no hesitation, but at this time, looking at the rusty iron door, it is like a dream. King! Where would those racing scenes be if they weren''t here? She doesn''t have any memory of living here, but every time she goes to this place, there is a kind of deep-rooted pain. Why do you feel like this? Gu Xiaoran was still looking at the old iron gate. He couldn''t combine the illusions in his mind. A car slowly stopped not far away. Sitting in the car, the man has a pretty face and is as gentle as a jade. He quietly looked at Gu Xiaoran standing not far away, motionless. Gu Xiaoran looked at the back door of the orphanage motionless, he also looked at her motionless, two people as petrified in general. After a long time, Muhua sighed, pushed the door open, got out of the car, went to Gu Xiaoran and handed over the mineral water bottle in his hand. Gu Xiaoran only wanted to be alone, and didn''t want to be disturbed. However, he was not too stiff with other people''s kindness. He sighed and raised his head, but his eyes were mild. Slightly a Zheng, "you how come." "Yu Fei and I got on the phone and knew you were back. I wanted to call you, but I thought you might come here, so I came to have a look. " When Gu Xiaoran first arrived at Gu''s home, she had no memory. She only knew that she was adopted from an orphanage. On the day Gu Xiaoran was discharged from hospital, he met Yu Fei. Yu Fei said that the little girl adopted by her sister had run away and they couldn''t find her. He had a good relationship with Yu Fei. Seeing that she was worried about her sister, he asked her to go back with her sister and help them find someone. He thought that Gu Xiaoran was adopted from the orphanage, so he drove to the orphanage to have a look. He didn''t find Gu Xiaoran in the orphanage, but he saw her at the back door. She was staring at the back door in a daze. Later, he found that Gu Xiaoran often came here and looked at the door. He thought, she wants to get her memory back. After spending more than a year in the United States with Gu Xiaoran, I know that Gu Xiaoran has not recovered his memory, but after giving birth to his child, Gu Xiaoran is often in a trance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 409 He remembers that when she was adopted by Gu family, she was always in a trance. Once in a trance, she liked to run to the orphanage. This time, she came back to China quietly, and did not contact him. He was wondering if she thought of something, so he came here to have a look. As a result, I really saw her here. "Drink some water first." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran moved, only to find that his legs had been paralyzed, and the pain was "ouch". "Is it numb?" Muhua put the bottle of mineral water into her hand, squatted down, took Gu Xiaoran''s calf and kneaded it skillfully. The numbness soon subsided, and Gu Xiaoran looked at him in surprise. "Don''t look at me so strangely. If it wasn''t for Mu''s business, I would be a doctor now." Mu Hua looked up at her with a smile. Gu Xiaoran is dumb. He has been with him for more than a year, but he neglects that he used to be his grandfather''s Apprentice. He studies medicine with his grandfather together with Tianlei. "Come back, how also don''t tell me, a person ran here." Gu Xiaoran thought of the dream. The boy named wolf king in the dream had a sharp pain in his heart. He bent down and grasped his hand. "No, thank you." Muhua caught the sting in her eyes, but saw that she didn''t say what she meant, pretended not to see, "what are you going to do in the future?" "Find a hotel first, and then rent a suitable house. When I was in the United States, I contacted a job here. The time is relatively loose. After the probation period, I can go back to school. When my aunt''s work is finished, I will take Xiaohan back and take root in Seoul. " "It seems that no one has taken you in. I''d better take you home. Anyway, my family is just me and my grandfather, and the house is very empty. " Gu Xiaoran "Chi" a smile, "who knows if you are a big gray wolf, I this small sheep was picked up by you, I do not know if it is the sheep fell wolf mouth." "Ha ha, you are still so naughty." Muhua laughed, "do you really want to find a house to live in?" "Well." "Otherwise, my grandfather''s old house is empty. You can live in it for the time being. You can see the house for me." "I''m sorry about that." "I''m usually busy with my work. I fly around all day. My grandfather is alone. I''m not sure. You should take care of him for me." Muhua''s parents are still in the United States, and his grandfather is not used to American life. When Muhua comes back to invest, he brings his grandfather back. What he does is investment business. He often travels on business. The old man is usually alone at home, and he is really not at ease. Gu Xiaoran''s mother and son have always been taken care of by him, so they no longer refuse. Gu Xiaoran thought that "Kyushu" was just a small company. He did not expect that "Kyushu" was a whole business building. As soon as I entered the gate, I saw the big characters "Kyushu" on the marble carved screen. Atmosphere and fashion. The first floor is the exhibition hall, and the second floor is the office building. On the second floor, there is a circular reception room for guests who come to work or wait for people to sit down temporarily. At this time, a group of young and beautiful women dressed in flowery posture, all eager to try, will fill the reception room. Gu Xiaoran looked at his watch. Just at the right time, he went to the young woman who came out with a folder in her arms. "Excuse me..." The woman took a look at her and pointed to the reception room. "Wait there, and you''ll be interviewed by roll call in order." Gu Xiaoran had already passed the interview and was just trying to explain that the woman had gone to the waiting room and began to call the roll. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 410 Gu Xiaoran had to go to the waiting room, from which came a dignified young man, and asked her in a low voice: "Xiaowen, is Miss Lu here?" Gu Xiaoran thought the man was familiar, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen him. "Not yet." Women''s way. The man frowned, glanced at the reception room, and said in a low voice, "those with skirts on their thighs and those with exposed breasts, let them go." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help but look down at himself. He was dressed in a small Beige coach dress. His shirt was well buttoned, and his skirt was just on his knee, which didn''t belong to the range of low breast and leg exposure he said. He was relieved. As the man spoke, his eyes stopped on Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran just lowered his head to look at his clothes. He couldn''t see Gu Xiaoran''s face, so he looked away. Small text Zheng for a while, "Miss Lu is not to say that they come to apply for a job, pay attention to dress up?" "Well, pay attention to your dress, but I didn''t say to dress like this." The man looked at Xiaowen and frowned, "the boss asked me, this is to recruit secretary, or recruit three accompany, you go to explain to him." Although their voices were small, Gu Xiaoran stood close and listened to them word for word. If he didn''t bear it, he almost laughed. It seems that their boss is a rare serious businessman in modern society. A smart looking woman in her forties came in and looked at the reception room. Her face sank. Glancing at Gu Xiaoran''s back, he said to Xiaowen, "according to her standards, if the skirt is one inch shorter than her, all of them will be called away." "Miss Lu, you are here at last." As if the man had caught the straw, he went up. When Gu Xiaoran heard that it was Miss Lu, he turned around and found that it was the manager Lu he had met during the video interview. Miss Lu''s attention was attracted to the man. She didn''t pay attention to Gu Xiaoran on one side. She looked at her watch and was a little surprised. "Beauty recruitment is really attractive. It makes assistant Xu come at least an hour earlier than usual." The man called assistant Xu was embarrassed, "the boss is in it." Miss Lu was surprised, "so early?" Assistant Xu hissed, "I heard that I had a quarrel with the old man yesterday. I was in a bad mood and didn''t go home. I came here at night and stayed on the sofa all night." "Do you know what it is?" Miss Lu, be careful. "I don''t know. Anyway, you should be careful. Don''t provoke him. I''ll blame you for not ventilating." Miss Lu stopped joking, "has Miss Gu come to work today?" Xu assistant bitter face, "the boss is angry about this, said the first day of work is not punctual." Miss Lu looked at her watch again. After five minutes, she frowned and reached for her mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran quickly stepped forward, "Miss Lu, I''m Gu Xiaoran." Xu assistant slightly a Zheng, see her from top to bottom again, in the eyes flash a touch of worry. Miss Lu just saw her and immediately spread her eyebrows, "Why are you standing here?" Gu Xiaoran took a look at Xiaowen. Xiaowen''s face changed, "I I thought, she She''s here to apply for a job, so tell her to wait here. " "What do you think? Haven''t you asked her what she does? " "No "You don''t understand what she does, just let her wait?" "Yes." "You''re fired." Miss Lu''s face sank. "Miss Lu, I''m wrong. I dare not do it next time. Please forgive me this time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 411 "Today, the chairman of the board specially came to see Gu Xiaoran. You actually made such a low-level mistake, turned her away and asked the chairman to wait." When Miss Lu said this, she pointed to all the beauties who came for the interview and said, "besides, what do you think people you know look like? The chairman has lost his temper. I''ll forgive you. How can I explain to the chairman? " Xiaowen is trained to bow his head, dare not hum again, and run away with red eyes. Miss Lu smiles and reaches out her hand to Gu Xiaoran. "I''m Lu Yanping. Welcome to Kyushu." Gu Xiaoran had a very good first impression of Kyushu. The incident just now illustrates the integrity of the company, its chairman and Miss Lu. She shakes hands with Lu Yanping. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was more beautiful than the video, Lu Yanping nodded her head with satisfaction. "Miss Gu, you know I''m very satisfied with you, but after all, I''m just an employee in the company. If we want to cooperate for a long time, we must get the approval of our president. " "It''s inevitable. I''ll work hard and get the president''s approval." "I like Miss Gu the most. Let''s get down to business. We have a job that you need to do now, and it''s also a good opportunity for you to show your talents. " "Go ahead, please." "The president is going to examine the practical feasibility of a project, which happens to be the one you want to participate in. So, if the president wants you to go with him, he needs to go out for a few days. Due to the fact that we can''t go to too many people during the examination, Miss Gu will take over the Secretary''s job temporarily. Your temporary job this time is special assistance. You see, is there a problem? " "No problem, just give me a little time to go back and get something." Gu Xiaoran lived in the old house of the Muhua family. The items sent back from the United States haven''t arrived yet. There are not many items, just a small suitcase. Now I''m on a business trip. I just need to go back and get my suitcase. Gu Xiaoran''s performance made Lu Yanping more happy. With a smile, she looked at assistant Xu and said, "let me introduce you. This is our president''s field assistant..." "Xu Qian!" Assistant Xu also extended his hand to Gu Xiaoran and introduced himself. "In the future, assistant Xu will give more advice." Gu Xiaoran immediately shook hands with him, feeling that the word "Xu Qian" was very familiar. "Learn from each other." Lu Yanping looked at her watch, "are you going to see the chairman now?" "Let''s go." Xu Qian is eager for someone to deal with the one inside. Gu Xiaoran followed Xu Qian into the chairman''s office, but there was no one inside. He looked at Xu Qian in confusion. A door suddenly slid open on the wall. Xu Qian gestured to her to go in, while he buried himself in the profile of the person who came in for an interview immediately. Gu Xiaoran hesitated to go in, and the door closed again. The wall is actually transparent, and the scene outside is clear. Xu Qian has begun to meet the interviewees. This kind of office has not been seldom seen on TV, and she has not had too many accidents. What disturbed her was that the light was not on and the light was too dim. Gu Xiaoran stood in the same place and looked ahead. He found a man sitting in the dark corner. When she looked at him, he gave the order, "come here!" Her voice was hoarse with sleepiness. If it wasn''t for that hoarse voice, she really thought the speaker was mo Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 412 Gu Xiaoran did not move, a sense of inexplicable oppression, relying on air strikes to maintain vigilance, careful to test, asked: "you are Chairman of Kyushu? " At this time, she remembered that no one mentioned the name of the chairman from beginning to end, only the chairman. "Well." He didn''t move his long legs on the tea table. Gu Xiaoran remembered that assistant Xu said just now that he had been tired all night on the sofa, so he must not have been able to sleep well. However, this kind of sitting posture seems too casual for the first day''s employees. Gu Xiaoran glanced at the tea table in front of him. There was no cup in front of him. "Do you want me to pour you a cup of tea?" "No need." He seemed to feel that his sitting posture made her uneasy. He put his legs down and sat up straight. "Can you come here now?" Gu Xiaoran smiles and walks towards him. Sitting on the sofa opposite him, he looked up and saw the handsome and angry face on the opposite side. He jumped up, turned around and fled as if he had been trampled on his tail. She finally remembered where she had met Xu Qian. At the fraternity held by fromen, Xu Qian was one of the leaders. MD, it''s too late to remember. Gu Xiaoran made it clear that "Kyushu" did not belong to the imperial dynasty. How could the chairman be Moqing? All of a sudden, Gu Xiaoran felt that everything was out of the track of the plan. Everything was in a mess and he was at a loss. Gu Xiaoran went to the glass wall, and after two rounds, he couldn''t find the switch to open the door. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Mo Qing sat on the sofa, changed a comfortable posture, put up his legs, looked at Gu Xiaoran turning around like a headless fly, with a thick smile on his lips, "our accounts should be counted." "What account?" Gu Xiaoran was angry. He went to the United States to bully her, and then made her lose her job. He did that to her yesterday, and he owed her a lot. She didn''t sue him for kidnapping qianghen. It''s already polite. Does he want to settle with her? "What else do you owe me?" Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran with great interest, "I''ll give you some tips, SMS." Gu Xiaoran''s mind exploded with a "buzz". I remember his message saying that she owed him one night. Shit, that text message is a overlord meal. She didn''t agree from beginning to end. "I was going to have a romantic night with Miss Gu yesterday, but Miss Gu didn''t cooperate." Mo Qing smiles evil. Go to his mother''s romantic night, Gu Xiaoran thought that last night, this bastard stripped her naked in front of his younger brothers, pressed her on the hood, and almost did her, so he was full of fire. "How do you open this door?" "Didn''t you come to interview me? And that''s it? " His voice was lazy, and he had no intention of opening the door to let her go. "I went through the wrong door." To work for this beast is not to wash himself white and come to play for him? "If I remember correctly, you applied to Miss Lu for the job in the United States." He exposed her lies without any politeness. "I''ve applied for Kyushu, but it''s only a probation period. If it''s not suitable, I can choose to leave." Gu Xiaoran stares at this hateful man. If it''s not for this dead man, she''s living well in the United States and living comfortably with her son, how can she be reduced to this point? "You''re right, but..." He stood up, put his hand in the pocket of his trousers, walked up to her, and lowered his head to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 413 She stepped back in horror, but the glass wall blocked her way. He continued to approach her until he was about to touch the tip of her nose. He put one hand on the glass wall beside her ear and said, "we have three months of probation..." Gu Xiaoran''s hair stood up all over his body and suddenly felt that the past three months had been a pit. Mo Qing appreciated Gu Xiaoran''s depressed expression from a close distance and laughed. His tone was a bit evil. "In these three months, I can''t fire you, and you can''t regret your appointment. You have to do what I want you to do. " "You are such a rascal." Gu Xiaoran did not open his face to avoid the warm breath that he sprayed on his face. Just now I thought that the chairman of "Kyushu" is a rare and honest man. This is a dirty wolf in a dirty wolf, and a dirty animal in a wild animal. "What are you nervous about? There''s less than an hour to go. I won''t waste the night you owe me. I won''t touch you now. " Mo Qing was angry just now, but she was in a good mood. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, line vision fell on his sexy lips, heart nameless jump, no matter how much resentment he, no matter how far away from him, but can''t help being attracted by him. "But if you want to have a little bit of an episode, I think the time is just about right." Mo Qing pinches her chin and turns her face around. Her lips almost stick to his lips. The corners of her lips are slightly upturned, revealing an ambiguous smile. "Moqing!" She couldn''t bear it. "In twenty minutes, help me sort out this report." He did not wait for her attack, the tea table on a thick book to her, toward the side of the desk raised chin, conveniently turned on the light, "computer over there." She quickly caught, looked down, thick son on the dense number, not sure asked: "you say the episode is this?" "What else do you think?" Without blinking, he fixed his eyes on her face and laughed, which was evil and bad. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that his face seemed to be on fire. It burned to the root of his ears. He did not dare to answer his words. For fear of causing more embarrassment, he sat down at his designated desk. Mo Qing is sitting on the desktop next to her laptop with her long legs close to the edge of her laptop. She loses her gold card to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran glanced at the gold card lying on the keyboard, "is this a company card?" "Private card." He glanced at her. "No company card?" With his card, there is a feeling that I can''t tell him clearly. Gu Xiaoran is uncomfortable. She refused to use the card he gave her before, so naturally she wouldn''t touch it. "What? Do you feel like using my card, like my woman? " "I''m afraid you''ve taken the money and planted it on me." He held his chin in his hand and looked at her with his head tilted. "I really want to do this. You owe me 1.8 billion yuan and have to pay for me all your life." Gu Xiaoran throws the card back to him. Her temporary job is to help Jia te, a secretary. When she goes out to pay for expenses, it really belongs to her to run errands. "Expenses, I''ll pad them first, and come back to find Miss Lu for reimbursement." "You should be very clear that the project you are involved in now has nothing to do with the emperor." The corners of his mouth were slightly raised, and a playful joke flashed in his eyes. "So what?" At the mention of this, Gu Xiaoran was depressed. It was because the project in Kyushu had nothing to do with the imperial dynasty that she submitted the application. Who knew that Kyushu was the illegitimate son hidden by Moqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 414 She sold herself into a den of thieves. "We can''t borrow the resources of the original game development part. We need a brand new server, and all the devices have to be re introduced. Gu Xiaoran, how much money do you have "Don''t you just sign a check when you ask for money?" "I didn''t do that." "How can a boss your age not have a check?" "This is Kyushu, not the imperial dynasty." "Mo Shao still gives the card to other colleagues. I''m just a new employee and can''t take the responsibility." Gu Xiaoran was so angry by the rascal that he almost blew his lungs. But he was the boss. He said that without a check, she couldn''t do anything to him. "Just the two of us." "What?" "This investigation is a secret one. It''s just you and me." "I''m not going." Gu Xiaoran immediately beat retreat drum, go out alone with him, still have to be gnawed by him bone dregs all have no one left? I want to get up when I open my notebook. "The place I went to check this time was a mental hospital nearby. There was a woman named Miao Junlan on the list of patients in the mental hospital." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran lightly, "do you want to go with other people?" Gu Xiaoran was frozen. Mother''s name, which was never mentioned, came out of his mouth without warning. And it''s about places like mental hospitals. If the mental hospital that Mo Qing said was really her mother. So what''s the reason for her mother''s silence in that place? "Gu Xiaoran, you don''t think that the expenses of that kind of place will also be charged by the company." "It won''t cost much to see a patient." "It doesn''t cost much to see a patient normally, but not every patient can see it. In the case of patients who can''t visit, it''s not known how much money they need to see. " Gu Xiaoran''s hand is holding the skirt on the tight side. If it was a patient who could visit at will, it would be impossible for his mother to have no information for so many years. If it''s a patient who has been hidden by some people by extraordinary means, if you want to visit, you have to get through the relationship. The cost is really incalculable. "If you don''t want my card, it''s OK. Give me your card number and I''ll send someone to pay for it. After you use it, you can refund more and make up less." Mo Qing took a step back at the right time. For the word "Miao Junlan", Gu Xiaoran had to go with him. Since he planned to go, Gu Xiaoran stopped writing, took out his card and handed it to him. "You dare to cheat me, you''re dead." Mo Qing light Piao Piao Piao her one eye, this world dares to publicly threaten him, only she a person. He took the card, glanced at it and handed it back to her. Gu Xiaoran puzzled, is he not willing to transfer money to her card? Mo Qing has taken out his mobile phone and dialed a series of numbers, "Yi Zhi, you are now transferring 60 million to XX bank''s account number of billion." Hang up the phone, see Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes, incredible looking at him, touch his face, is also a face of confusion, "how? What''s the problem? " "Aren''t you afraid to report a mistake?" Such a large sum of money, if a number is wrong, it will be charged to someone else''s account. "It can''t be wrong!" He put away his card. "What if?" He''s not a saint. If she doesn''t believe it, she won''t make a mistake. "No, just in case." She is not the only one who has the ability to remember everything. "I''ll give you a receipt..." Gu Xiaoran looked around, looking for paper to write the receipt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 415 "No, you owe me more than 60 million." He tapped on the table. "Twenty five minutes left." Gu Xiaoran knocked on the keyboard. If he didn''t pay attention, he had to touch his strong thigh. He frowned and moved his hand aside. As soon as he picked his eyebrows, he sat on the table. Gu Xiaoran wanted to bite the bastard, but he couldn''t help it, so he had to sort out the report carefully. He was very satisfied with her performance, picked up the form to check the data with her, and quickly put into work. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing who is concentrating on his work, calm and quiet, and his thoughts drift away slowly. Since her adoptive mother disappeared, her father, who was already in a bad temper, became more irritable. He beat and scolded Gu Tianlei from time to time, while the family members often scolded her biological mother Miao Junlan in front of her and said all kinds of ugly words. Naturally, the most scolding is her mother''s betrayal of flesh, seducing men and destroying other people''s families. And she''s a little bitches born of bitches. She has no memory, only knows that she was adopted from the orphanage. According to the adoption procedures, she grew up in the orphanage. Naturally, she didn''t know who her biological mother was or what she looked like. She was grateful for the acceptance of Gu''s family. Although she could not stand their abuse of her biological mother, she also endured it all the time. But no matter how much grievance, see Ziyan, will be happy, he is her spiritual pillar. But later, the imperial court closed down and Ziyan left. She was cheated to the abandoned building of the imperial court and was almost saved by Ziyan. But after Ziyan saved her, her whole heart was frozen in the valley of despair. She was extremely depressed. When song Jiajia, the daughter of her second aunt, bullied her again, she couldn''t help but beat song Jiajia for the first time. Gu Shiman, the eldest uncle''s daughter, drags her to a nightclub, points to a woman with heavy makeup in the nightclub and says, "that''s your mother Miao Junlan. Your mother is a prostitute. She''s so disgusting. Our family attendants pretend not to recognize her. Only the fool of the second aunt will feel sorry for you and take you home. " She didn''t believe a word of Gu Shiman''s words. That incident, for her, was just a small episode in her life. After Ziyan saved her, there was no news again, and she became more lonely. Almost every day, she would walk towards the abandoned building alone, hoping to see him again one day. Take this road, will pass by Gu Shiman drag her to the nightclub. From time to time, she saw the woman in heavy makeup at the door of the nightclub. Listen to people call her Miao Junlan. Prosperous Tang business is getting better and better, but his father''s temper is getting more and more irritable, more and more beating and scolding Tianlei. So she began to deliberately learn bad, deliberately let her father see the mess, want to let her father put his anger on her, so Tianlei will be less beaten. However, after she "went bad", her father stopped beating her and Tianlei, but went home less often. Day by day, however, Tianlei became more and more rebellious and soon ran away from home. A year and a half later. That day, she saw the woman at the door of the nightclub. The woman was held out of the nightclub by a half drunk man. Looking at the woman helping the man into the back of the car and sitting in the cab, I suddenly had an impulse to test her to see if she was her mother. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 416 She ran after her, followed her into the car and called, "Mom!" The woman looked at her for no reason. But the man half squinted and looked at her with interest and asked the woman, "your daughter? It''s beautiful. " "No, I don''t have a daughter." The woman frowned, pushed her out of the car and closed the door. "Little girl, you can recognize anything, but mom can''t, especially a woman like me." With that, she stepped on the accelerator and left. She even stepped back several steps before she managed to stand firm. When she got firm, she found that she was empty handed and ran after the car and screamed, "my bag, my bag." But the car has gone very fast. Gu Xiaoran picked up an empty beer can at his feet, smashed it in the direction of the car, and cried out: "you bad woman Since you want to lose me, why do you want to give birth to me? You bad woman... " In fact, she did not scold that woman, but complained about her mother who did not know where. When the car was gone, she broke her shoulders and sat down on the fence by the side of the street. I have no memory, I don''t know who my mother is, and I don''t know where my mother is. My mind is empty, but I have to endure the abuse that she didn''t know. I really want to find my own mother. No matter what she does, it''s OK to have a look. In addition, I really want to see Ziyan again. Even if I don''t say a word, I just look at him from a distance. Because only see him, her heart is not so empty, will not feel lonely. After a long time, she took a long breath and looked at the gray shadow of the abandoned building in front of her. She felt even worse. Take out all the change in your pocket. There are only two coins. All the buses have been collected. And the money in her hand was not enough. She called back to the attic, and her mobile phone and backpack fell on the woman''s car. In the phone booth, I dialed aunt Hui''s phone, but no one answered. He sighed helplessly and put the change back into his trouser pocket. Suddenly I heard the sound of the can being thrown out and rolling on the ground. Following the voice, there was a man sitting on the fence near her. The man with light on his back, face hidden in the shadow, can''t see his face clearly, with short and broken hair, pure black shirt, black casual pants, black and dusk mixed together, so she just didn''t find him. He has a good temperament, even sitting there, still makes people feel divine and handsome. When Gu Xiaoran was looking at him, he could feel that his eyes were still on her. It was obvious that she was thrown out of the car just now, and he saw the scene of almost falling down. He found that when she looked at him, she lost the beer can in her hand. The sound of the beer can falling to the ground spread far away in this quiet night. He looked in the direction of the abandoned building she had been looking at. "Why do you come to see that place every day?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "How do you know I come every day?" "I work here and see you every day." He pointed back to the gate of the nightclub. Gu Xiaoran was in a bad mood. When someone accosted him, he was in a better mood. He sat down on the fence two meters away from him, didn''t answer his question, and asked, "don''t you have to go to work today?" This nightclub belongs to Han Ke. This is the time when the nightclub starts. "I''m not needed yet." He sat next to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 417 There was a light shining by, illuminating his beautiful face and cool eyebrows. Gu Xiaoran saw his face clearly, and almost jumped up. Ziyan! It was Ziyan she was looking forward to seeing again. She held the fence tightly with her hands, her heart pounding. "Afraid to see me?" His cold eyes rested on her face. Gu Xiaoran''s heart almost jumped out of his chest. "When did you come back?" "For months." He drank the beer in his hand and threw out the can. The sound of the can beating on the stone road touched her heart, beating one by one. "Is it?" Gu Xiaoran smiles bitterly. He has been back for several months, but he has not come to her. He has not heard Xiaoyue mention it. It seems that he really hates her father. Although Gu Xiaoran''s heart was bitter, at the moment he saw him, the helplessness and loneliness that shrouded him in his heart dissipated. "Is there a place to go?" He asked. "No, and you?" Although his tone was very light, he was not as fierce as a year and a half ago. Gu Xiaoran almost shook his head without thinking about it. "I don''t have a place to go either. Let''s get a room?" A touch of desolation flashed around the corner of his mouth. Gu Xiaoran looked at him in amazement and couldn''t believe that he would say such a thing to her. "Never mind." He drew his eyes back and got up. No matter his expression or tone, he is as cold as ever. Before Gu Xiaoran was beside him, no matter how indifferent he was, she felt at ease, as if there was always a ray of warmth flowing slowly into her heart. At this time, she felt only a faint alienation. This alienation scares her. I''m afraid that if I say no, I''ll never see him again. He quickly grasped his arm, "it''s OK to open a house, but I can''t do that..." He looked down at her faintly. "I won''t force you unless you want to." She followed him to a five-star hotel nearby. Entering the room, he went to the bath. At that time, the weather was very hot. She stayed out all night, sweating all over, sticky and uncomfortable. Watching him come out of the bathroom with wet hair, he was fresh and couldn''t stand the temptation, so he took a bath. When she came out of the bathroom, he leaned back on the quilt and looked at her. For a moment, his eyes became a little hot. He patted the bed beside him. "Come here." She hesitated a little and went to him and sat down. There seems to be something more in his eyes than before, more profound and charming. She looked at him muddleheaded, heart full of sweet, just want to be able to look at him, forever. He touched her hair with his fingers, and the little drops of water slid down his slender fingers. Fingers curled her hair and ran across her smooth cheek. His eyes darkened in an instant, and his fingers lingered on her cheek and refused to leave. She had never had a man touch her like this, and her ears turned red instantly. Flustered grasp his hand, want to end that let her flustered ambiguous touch. She was so flustered that she only wanted to pull his hand away from her cheek, but she didn''t pay attention to the hand hanging down, and inadvertently wiped her chest. It wasn''t until he saw something strange in his eyes that he realized that he had done something stupid. His face flushed with a brush. His dark eyes lit up two small flames. Palm through her ear hair, clasp the back of her head, look down at her eyes, slowly to her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 418 She looked at his nearer and nearer eyes, nervous, her heart pounding, as if to jump out of her throat. His lips stopped at her. "Can''t wait?" The voice is low and ambiguous. She stopped breathing in a panic. Her throat was as dry as a fire. She lowered her eyelids. She did not dare to look into his eyes again I like him from the first time I saw him, but it''s the second time I''ve been so close. The first time in the abandoned building, that time, she felt afraid But this time, different from the last time, I was afraid, and I didn''t know what to do. At the same time, I had some faint expectation, looking forward to his closeness. His deep eyes darkened down, and his eyes locked on her attractive natural pearly lips, slowly kissing them off. Her body was tense for a moment, as if everything in the world stopped at that moment. I''ve been looking forward to meeting him and having a romantic first kiss with him, but it only appears in my dream. Now it appears in her life. But all of a sudden, no psychological preparation, completely do not know what to do, can only stare at his face a little bit enlarged, afraid that all is just a dream, dare not close their eyes. I''m afraid that when I close my eyes, it will turn into nothing when I open them again. It was not until his hot lips touched her that he woke up. It turned out that his kiss was so wonderful. She was so nervous that she didn''t know how to respond to him. She could only let him suck and kiss her quietly. His lips are very hot, very soft, soft to let her infatuate, a crisp feeling from the lips to the whole body, the body has a kind of floating feeling. Although he was gentle, he swallowed her breath with her irresistible hegemony. As she opened her mouth to breathe, his tongue slipped in. Her tongue in the intruder after a touch, scared quickly back, but he was extremely fast tracking up entangled. Never had a strange feeling of instant from the tip of the tongue melt away, the heart completely uncontrollable. Taut body becomes soft if weak, can only be soft in his arms. He unbuttoned her shirt and slid in. She was so flustered that her breathing became disordered. As his kiss grew more intense, the hand in his coat slid behind her and pressed the button on her bra. She suddenly had a moment of clarity in her mind, with a trace of reason. She asked her to hold down the hand on her back that was trying to open the bra button in time, "you promise not to touch me." "Really not?" He was sucking the corners of her lip, and her face was very hot. "Well." She bit her lip without hesitation in her eyes, which is her bottom line, "I''m going back." His eyes are too strong to go to the desire, but still hands back out, a smile, "is not no place to go?" In fact, she could go to Cheng Xiaoyue, but she gave him a look and gave up the idea. "I''ll take a bath, and you''ll sleep when you''re sleepy." He got up and went to the bathroom. "Haven''t you already taken a bath?" She looked at him in bewilderment. He glanced back at her and went into the bathroom without saying a word. She looked at the bathroom door and listened to the sound of the water inside. Her mind was full of his charming dark eyes. Just one door away, she began to miss him. Gently touching his lips, which were still hot, his face became more and more hot. Suddenly, I heard his mobile phone display light up, and a text message entered. Inadvertently glanced, caller ID is the number of the father''s secretary. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 419 I remember that my father inadvertently said that recently, some people have been buying the shares of Shengtang and transferring them to Han Ke, which has caused great crisis to Shengtang. He picked up his phone and opened the message displayed above. It''s all about the opening and closing time of various stocks in Shengtang. A chill rose from the soles of his feet. He left his cell phone on the bed and ran to the door. As soon as the door opened, a strong arm stretched out from behind and pushed the door back. She turned around and looked at the beautiful face in front of her. She felt a chill in her heart. "Are you working for Xinhe?" "Yes." He looked her straight in the eye. "The equity of Shengtang is bought by you and transferred to Hanke?" "Yes." "Why are you doing this?" Her heart fell straight down into the bottomless abyss, her waistcoat exuded cold sweat, and her heart felt empty. "If you want to see the collapse of the prosperous Tang Dynasty, you want to see Gu Zhengrong as poor as a child." His whole body is sending out cold evil spirit, just of gentle completely have no "in this case, you bring me here is what purpose?" Her knees were soft and her lips trembled gently. "I want you, that''s all." "Shameless." She has a slightly sour nose. Although she is angry, she is willing to believe that he only wants her for her, not because of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. "What''s shameless? You''ve been waiting for me for so many years, don''t you want me? " He casually smile, fingers in her cheek gently rub, "you follow me, even if the ''prosperous Tang'' down, I also let you have a good life." His words made her heart beat, the corners of her mouth trembled slightly, her lips turned white gradually, and she pushed his arm to stop her from going, "don''t dream, Shengtang will never go bankrupt, and I will never talk to you Get out of the way... " She likes him so much that she can do anything. But her life was saved by Tianlei''s mother. Gu Zhengrong was willing to take her in and was kind to her. She got a mess in her heart. On the one hand, she was the person she liked, and on the other hand, she was her adoptive father. "No, let''s make a bet." He didn''t move. He held her on the shoulder and couldn''t let her go. "Boring." Don''t look at him again. "Dare not gamble?" He smiles. It''s really boring tonight. He would compete with a little woman. "You know Gu Zhengrong''s situation is not good, so you dare not gamble." Gu Xiaoran is excited by him, sneer, "bet what?" "Bet on your first night." "What if you lose?" Gu Xiaoran bit his lip. "Whatever you want." He looked at her quietly. "Good." She pushed him open, opened the door, ran out, behind him came his cold voice, "Gu Xiaoran, remember, your first night is mine." In a flash, tears welled up. She knew that she and he had no hope. No matter how persistent she was, Shengtang eventually closed down, while her father owed a lot of money and faced prison. In the heyday of the Tang Dynasty, my father paid a lot of dividends. So my father invested in a bar. When I opened the bar, my father said that he was in the position of "prosperous Tang". In addition, his investment would be considered unfaithful by the company, so the bar was opened under her name. At that time, she didn''t know that her father''s money was coming from the wrong way. She was able to help him and naturally agreed without hesitation. Father in order to raise money to pay off the debt, her name of the bar also handed out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 420 The night before the handover, she went to the bar to do the final handover. When passing by the bathroom, he crossed shoulders with a very tall man. She was worried about her father, and naturally she didn''t care about the customers in the bar. Just as I passed by a private room, I heard the sound of two quick steps behind me. Then I tightened my mouth and was covered. She was scared out of her wits. She didn''t react quickly. She had been stuffed into the empty room. The door closed silently, and then she began to struggle. But was each other''s strong arm firmly hooped, pushed down on the sofa. The tall body pressed down, and the hand that covered her mouth didn''t let go. She was so nervous that her heart almost jumped out of her chest, staring at each other''s dim shadow in the dark. The hand around her waist came out, stroked her face, and her fingers slid gently across her cheek, making all her hair stand up. The body is completely bound by each other, can''t move a bit, the man''s powerful let her feel fear. But his mouth was covered and he couldn''t make a sound. The man felt her shiver and chuckle, "scared?" She nodded honestly. His voice is very hoarse, like staying up for many nights, or drinking a lot of wine, which makes him lose his voice, but he is still very sexy. If it wasn''t for her hoarse voice, she would think it was Ziyan''s voice. Instead of letting her go because of her honesty, he lowered his head and approached her slowly. He was getting closer and closer, and the slight hot breath swept the hair around her ears. She was so nervous that she was about to suffocate. There are not many guests in the bar tonight. The private rooms in this row are empty. No one will come. If he does anything to her here, no one will know. His lips pressed to her ears, and he stopped. There was no next step. "You owe me one night!" Her mind went blank. Turn your head and look at him in the dark. No matter how hoarse his voice is, he is the only one who can say this The man she''s always loved. He was the one who put his father in prison. Ziyan! She was staring at him in the dark. She couldn''t see his face clearly, but she could feel that he was looking at her, too. He let go of his hand over her mouth. "Forget our bet?" His lips swept her cheek, skin stopped above her lips, he did not touch any skin on her face, but let her can not ignore this more attractive than skin dating ambiguous. Fear fades away and is replaced by anger and another kind of emotion. Instead, the heartbeat increases. In the dark, glared at him, unable to answer his question. "You want me to help you remember, huh?" His lips touched hers lightly. Her face like instant was lit, hot hot, heart like overturned Wuwei bottle, can''t tell what it''s like, "how can you be here?" "My lawyer bought this bar for me." His voice was light, and his fingers scraped her face. She felt cold in her hands and feet, wrapped in a chill. Every step he took was in his calculation. Shengsheng forced her and her father to a dead end. "You are so mean." He smile indifferent, "you owe me a night, when to return?" She was trembling with anger and clenched her teeth. He asked her for it at this time. He didn''t leave her the only dignity left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 421 However, no matter how much she hated him, the prosperous Tang dynasty fell down. She lost and owed him one night. "Why don''t you pay me back that night now, eh?" His lips rub her lips very lightly, his cold palms slide into the hem of her work clothes, touch her waist, and his thumbs touch her skin. She was so scared that she didn''t dare to take a mouthful for fear that she would touch more skin with him. "No, no, not here." As soon as her eyes were hot, she burst into tears and tried not to let them slide down. She reached out to push him, but she couldn''t push him. The corner of his mouth rose, his eyes suddenly darkened, and he bit her lip. The slight pain on her lips made her tense and ready to resist. He let her go, turned over and sat up, "I''m in the Tianzi number room, help me send two dozen Heineken." Then he got up and left. She took a long breath of relief, took care of her work clothes, went out of the private room, quickly ran to the dressing room, changed her work clothes, handed them back to the steward, and escaped through the back door. She likes him, but she doesn''t want to lose her dignity in front of him. Unexpectedly, her escape completely angered him, further pushed her father to a dead end, and then, when she was most afraid, she used that way to ask her for the debt of that night. But she knew that the woman had the same name as her mother, not her mother at all. But Gu Shiman passed by the bar, saw the woman, heard someone call the woman Miao Junlan, so he used this aspect to bully her. Gu Xiaoran thought about it and slowly clenched his lips. Asshole, do you really think people can play with them? "What are you thinking?" Mo Qing''s voice sounded overhead. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and found that he was staring at him all the time, avoiding his sight, "nothing." "Just wait for me a little longer, and I''ll be ready in a minute." He looked at her, eyes slightly a dark, hate is the most people remember a person''s way, he does not mind her hate him. In less than 25 minutes, he finished his work and dialed the inside line. "Xu Qian, I''ve signed the document. After a while, you come in and get it yourself. I''ll go first." Hang up the phone, toward Gu Xiaoran partial head, "go." Gu Xiaoran quickly picked up his confused thoughts, got up and followed him, and asked in a low voice, "do you want to start now?" She has to make time to pick up her luggage. "There''s a place to go." He opened the glass door and went out. "Where?" Gu Xiaoran thought about the night he said and couldn''t help being nervous. He slightly frowned, "you owe me all night, you are my whole person, what else to be afraid of?" She was trying to say that it was office time and that night could not be confused with business. A cold glance swept over him. Gu Xiaoran had to shut up, followed him out of the elevator and trotted all the way into the underground parking lot. Think about how to open your mouth, go with him, he goes to the place he wants to go, she goes back to get things, and then meet again. "Mo Shao, that When I got to the company, Miss Lu told me to go on a business trip temporarily. I didn''t take my luggage. " Less ink? Mo Qing Mei Feng pressed down, and her face was cold again. Without looking at her, she got on the bus directly. "Do you mean I''ll take you to get your luggage?" "I don''t dare to ask you to send it to the old man. I''ll go by myself. You leave an address, and I''ll rush there as soon as I get my things. Of course, if Mo Shao can bear that I don''t change my clothes for a few days and come back smelling, I can do without my luggage. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 422 If not for the company''s image, Gu Xiaoran would be happy to come back. This guy has a habit of cleanliness. She stinks. If he can''t talk to her, she will be very safe. "Gu Xiaoran, want to seduce me to give you a bath, also change a better excuse." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red and white, and her brain circuits were not in the same line as those of the bastard. She wanted to disgust him, but he wanted to seduce him. "Mo Shao really sympathizes with his subordinates and bathes them in person." Mo Qing''s face suddenly turned black. He threw out two words coldly, "get in the car!" Gu Xiaoran shivered. She felt that if she fought with him again, she would have bad luck. She quickly opened the door and got on the bus. As soon as the seat belt was fastened, the car whizzed out. The car started very fast, but it was very stable. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help thinking about the dream he had in his vague consciousness and the wolf king in the dream. He turned his head and looked at him. Slender fingers holding the steering wheel at will, calm posture is born with grace. "You''re a good driver. If you have a chance, we''ll have a race." "Better than climbing the wall?" "There''s something else..." Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. He still remembered her stealing the car. "No "Afraid to lose?" The car made a sudden stop. Gu Xiaoran threw himself forward and was almost cut off by the seat belt. Mo Qing arm support in her ear seat back, sideways to her come.. His eyes were not too close, but they were so close that Gu Xiaoran did not dare to look him in the eyes and turned away. "What are you going to bet with me?" "Friendship contest, if you lose, please have dinner." "I''m not interested. If you want to bet, you can bet big." "I''m poor..." "You can afford what I want." "What do you want?" Gu Xiaoran thought of this bastard''s abominability and immediately became alert. "From the two days before you went to the United States to your return home, you can write a detailed record of all your experiences for one and a half years. You can''t miss anything." "How detailed is it?" "All the people you touch, all the things you go through." "Do you want to eat and sleep?" "Yes." "Boring! No more Gu Xiaoran directly played the retreat drum. Mo Qing is a man of no choice. If she loses, he will really force her to write all her experiences for more than a year. In that case, Xiaohan will have to be exposed. It''s not a bet. "Dare not gamble?" His unpredictable eyes seemed to know everything. Gu Xiaoran was a little scared. Did he notice anything? He quickly went through the process of meeting Mo Qing in recent times, and found no mistakes. Then he said, "if Mo Shao loses, how about writing down the details of what he has eaten and how many bowls of rice he has eaten for more than a year?" "Yes." "Why don''t you fool me? Can you remember more than 500 days a year and a half and more than 1000 meals?" "Yes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± There is no joke in Mo Qing''s eyes. Who can enter the organization has no super strong memory? He can''t guarantee that others will remember every meal for more than 500 days. But he and Kiki can do it. Mo Qing raised his hand and looked at the table, "now compare?" "Isn''t it a business trip?" "It won''t take much time to compete." "But I''m not interested in Mo Shao''s eating and drinking Lasa." Gu Xiaoran has a sad face. If she loses, she has to sell Xiaohan. If she wins, she will die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 423 "You are allowed to exchange prizes." "When I think of what I want, I''ll compare." His mouth slightly curled, irritated him, he grabbed his son directly, to see how she can be a tortoise. Mo Qing''s clear eyes make people tremble. Gu Xiaoran is uncomfortable and coughs, "I have to go back to get my luggage." Mo Qing took a deep look at her and drove back. The car slid smoothly out of the parking lot. The car went directly to the outer ring expressway and stopped at the airport parking lot. Gu Xiaoran looks at the plane flying over his head and is about to cry. Is this bastard really going to let her stink for a few days? Mo Qing got out of the car, put forward two suitcases from the trunk, and lost one to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran opened the suitcase in bewilderment. In the suitcase were a full set of women''s clothes, including underwear, all her current sizes. In addition, toiletries and cosmetics are also complete. Immediately realized that today''s business trip, is not a temporary decision, but he arranged in advance. He was surprised to find that since the bar met her, her life had been controlled by him. She was fired, forced to return home and entered Kyushu. He dug a hole for her in advance at every step. Gu Xiaoran gritted his teeth with hatred, but now it''s important to find his mother. He doesn''t care about it for the time being. Catch up with Mo Qing who has gone to the waiting hall. Gu Xiaoran followed Mo Qing into the VIP room. Waiting inside, Zhuo ran took out two tickets, "all the formalities have been completed, and I''ll be boarding directly later." Then he pushed a half person high suitcase to Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran took the ticket and found it was an international flight. He looked at Mo Qing in confusion. Mo Qing simply explained, "seminar, Zhuo ran will go, we will go to another place." Gu Xiaoran intuition, he said another place, is related to the mother. After the security check, the big suitcase was transferred into the valuables warehouse. I don''t know what it contained. I got off the plane. It was the next morning. Out of the airport, Moqing pulls her suitcase straight to a car parked on the side of the road. There was a middle-aged man in the car. Seeing them approaching, the middle-aged man threw a car key to Mo Qing, "the car you want." "Thank you Mo Qing opened the trunk of the car and put the trunk in. A yellow road with no end in sight, no car in sight. An hour later, the car passed outside a large lunatic asylum. The madhouse was built in such a remote place. Gu Xiaoran would have thought it was a prison if he could not see those abnormal people walking around through the iron bars. Gu Xiaoran is a little nervous suddenly. Is his mother really here? Instead of stopping, the car moved on into the town ahead. Their car, with a local license plate, entered the town without attracting anyone''s attention. Mo Qing gets out of the car, opens the trunk in the trunk and takes out two password boxes. Close the back cover, take Gu Xiaoran''s hand and walk into an underground bar. Gu Xiaoran looked back at the trunk of the car and asked in a low voice, "is it not safe to leave things in the car like this?" "This car belongs to the black boss here. No one dares to move it." Mo Qing whispered, "go in, don''t ask anything, just follow me." Once in the bar, everyone in the bar looks to them. Gu Xiaoran immediately felt a strange atmosphere. Intuitively, this is a place occupied by some kind of power. This kind of feeling has a sense of deja vu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 424 Mo Qing, with a self-confident look, takes Gu Xiaoran to the innermost room of the bar. At the door of the room stood two strong men in vests, their bodies covered with patterns. Mo Qing stops at the door. The man first looked at Mo Qing, then looked at Gu Xiaoran, nodded his head, opened the door and let them in. On the sofa in the room sat a man with the same pattern all over his body. When the man saw Mo Qing, he immediately stood up and hugged her warmly. "King, long time no see. I want to die." Gu Xiaoran heard the sound of "King" and his eyes jumped slightly. Mo Qing frowned and turned aside. The man is not angry, smile: "or this bad virtue." Then he looked at Gu Xiaoran, and an accident flashed in his eyes. "Kiki''s sister." Mo Qing''s face was expressionless. The man was stunned for a moment, and then a little surprise flashed in his eyes. When he looked at Gu Xiaoran again, there was more ambiguous taste. Mo Qing sat down on the sofa, put the code box on the coffee table, and opened a box full of US dollars. The man''s face suddenly became dignified, sat down, "this can''t be done, it''s not that I won''t help you, it''s really that the place is too dangerous." Gu Xiaoran immediately felt that things were more complicated than she had imagined. "If I don''t get people out, I''ll see them." The man looked at Gu Xiaoran again, pondered for a long time, and then said, "now there is only one tunnel to go in, but that tunnel may collapse at any time, unless there is Qiqi''s driving skill, otherwise She''s not Kiki. Are you sure she''s ok? " "I''ll drive the car." "There is no dead angle X-ray monitoring inside, and men will be found when they go in." "I''ll wait at the entrance." "No, it''s too dangerous." "Brother tiger, can''t you trust me?" "Must I go?" Mo Qing nodded, with a determined look, without hesitation. The man who called Tiger brother continued to be silent and nodded after a long time, "OK, I''ll give you a good car." Get up, take out a small backpack, throw to Mo Qing, backpack with a set of sick clothes, and a map. "Thank you, tiger!" Mo Qing put another password box on the table and opened it. It was the same as the box just now. It was full of US dollars. Push in front of tiger brother, "this is for brothers." "I''m poor here, but I''m not short of money." "Heart!" Tiger brother is no longer polite, "then I thank you for my brothers." Mo Qing picked up Gu Xiaoran and walked out. ¡°king£¡¡± Tiger brother called Mo Qing, "be careful!" Mo Qing didn''t look back and raised his hand, which was a promise. Coming out of the bar, another car, a modified racing car, was parked at the door. In the cab sat one of the men guarding the door. Gu Xiaoran pulls Mo Qing who is ready to get on the bus, "give me the address, I''ll go alone." Although she didn''t know where to go, she knew from tiger brother''s conversation that men couldn''t go there. Mo Qing opened the door and got on the bus directly. "Get on the bus, don''t dawdle!" Gu Xiaoran was confused and didn''t know what to do, so he had to get on the bus. Mo Qing took out the map, spread it in front of Gu Xiaoran, pointed to a row of houses in the corner, "that woman is in this place, I can''t confirm whether she is your mother Miao Junlan." "But how can I make a diagnosis?" Gu Xiaoran had never seen his mother since he was born, and had nothing to do with her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 425 "Hair, or whatever." "Why help me?" Gu Xiaoran understood that he asked her to take the woman''s hair and do DNA identification. "I''m not helping you. I''m looking for Miao Junlan, too." Mo Qing also took out a Vertu mobile phone with the same model as his mobile phone, "if something calls me, it will automatically recognize your voice and fingerprint." "Who is my mother?" Gu Xiaoran asked his doubts. If Mo Qing could find her here, she would not know nothing about her mother. "I can''t make a diagnosis now. I won''t know until I find her." The car stopped in front of a mine. The man sitting in the cab got off with the password box and threw it to several people guarding the entrance of the mine. Those people opened the password box to have a look, then looked at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, and threw a coin to Mo Qing, "only two hours." Press the remote control key, and the iron gate that seals the mine tunnel will open slowly. Mo Qing sat in the driver''s seat, closed the roof, and the car "swished" into the mine. The mine is a mine abandoned for many years. It''s dark, with rolling stones and quicksand falling down from time to time. It''s hard for ordinary people to rely on the car''s own headlight to avoid rolling stones and quicksand. Mo Qing''s car shuttles between the rolling stones like a ghost. Its driving skill is so good that it''s against the sky. Gu Xiaoran bit her lip lightly. She didn''t have to compete any more. She was sure that his driving skill was better than her. Is it certain that king is the wolf king? Did she learn her driving skills from him? The car stopped at the end of the mine. There is also an iron gate at the end. Someone opened a small hole in the door from the inside. Mo Qing gets out of the car and passes the coin. The man took the coin and opened the iron door. Gu Xiaoran has changed her medical clothes. She looks at the top of the mine cave where the sand and stone fall from time to time. She is not at ease, but they have no way back here. We can only finish the task as soon as possible and come back early. The woman outside, dressed in military uniform and holding an electric baton, looks like a guard here. As soon as Gu Xiaoran went in, she immediately moved the cupboard back and blocked the iron door. Then she opened another door and let Gu Xiaoran out. If Gu Xiaoran expected, this is a guard room. Outside is a playground, many women in sick clothes walk around, they look either crazy, or two eyes. Gu Xiaoran went to the corner bungalow according to the map. This row of houses is very damp and dilapidated. Looking at this scene, Gu Xiaoran thought that his mother might be locked up in such a place, which made him feel sad. On both sides of the dark corridor, patients were closed. Many patients roared and screamed. Obviously, they were seriously ill. Gu Xiaoran thought that the room at the end of the corridor might be his mother, and his heart was tense. The last ward. On the wheelchair by the window sat a woman with hair and hair. She was very thin, and her hospital uniform was empty on her. She was staring out of the window. She didn''t cry like other patients. She was as quiet as if she didn''t have this person. Gu Xiaoran looked at her back, nose acid, almost tears. A light cry, "Miao Junlan!" The woman didn''t respond. Afraid of someone coming, Gu Xiaoran did not dare to delay and looked at the door lock. Code lock! The house is very dilapidated, but the lock is a high-end password lock, which shows that the identity of the patient in the room is extremely important. Gu Xiaoran immediately understood why Moqing had brought her. ***** ps: if girls are subscribing to Li, I will continue to do more awesome tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 426 She squatted down, put her ears close to the buttons, and pressed the numbers one by one. Five minutes later, a string of numbers passed smoothly between Gu Xiaoran''s fingers, and the door opened with a click. Gu Xiaoran flashed into the room, smelling. A gust of wind came in from the window and rolled up the dust on the ground. There is a thick layer of sand in the room. I don''t know how long it has not been cleaned. Gu Xiaoran felt sad when he saw it. The woman was staring at the front. Gu Xiaoran came to her, and she was ignorant. His face was covered with sand and dust, and the corners of his mouth were cracked. There was only a sink in the corner of the room. Gu Xiaoran picked up the cup on the table, washed it, took out his handkerchief, wet it, and gently wiped it on her face. The woman immediately stares at Gu Xiaoran warily. Gu Xiaoran did not know whether she was really crazy or whether she had a violent tendency, so he stopped. She looked at Gu Xiaoran, motionless. Seeing that she had no further reaction, Gu Xiaoran patted her face and tried to communicate with her, "wash your face! I''ll wash your face. " After waiting for a while, the woman didn''t move. She tried to put the handkerchief close to her face. The woman was immediately nervous and gave way. Gu Xiaoran slowed down and helped her clean her face as gently as possible. After removing the dirt, the woman has a pale face. There are many crow''s feet in the corner of her eyes. She can''t see her age, but she can still vaguely see that she used to have a peerless face. Gu Xiaoran put away his handkerchief and brought the water cup to her. The woman looked at her for a while and drank the water obediently. Gu Xiaoran squatted down, shook her cold hand and asked in a low voice, "your name is Miao Junlan?" The woman suddenly turned her face, grabbed the pillow beside her and called Gu Xiaoran with no head and no face. She screamed, "get out of here Go away... " Gu Xiaoran didn''t move. He let the pillow hit him lightly and heavily, and his eyes were slowly wet. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t move, the woman was more excited. She pushed Gu Xiaoran desperately and screamed, "go away, go away for me right away..." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know if it was because the name "Miao Junlan" stimulated her and made her go crazy. Seeing her like this, I felt uncomfortable, but I was afraid to disturb the medical staff and did not dare to stay. He left the room, locked the door and walked out. When I get out of the door, I always feel that these high-end password locks are not compatible with these dilapidated houses. When I look at the walls carefully, I find that there is a metallic luster in a crack in the door. Inside these seemingly dilapidated walls, there are actually metal interlayer. Gu Xiaoran was about to make a further inspection when he heard someone coming this way, clutching his hair and covering his face. As soon as he had done this, he saw two medical staff coming here. Gu Xiaoran pretended to harass the patient who was rushing on the door and yelling. The medical staff immediately came up to drive Gu Xiaoran away. Gu Xiaoran pretended to be afraid of the electric baton in their hands and held his arm away. She just came out of Miao Junlan''s ward, and she was fumigated with a stench. The medical staff covered their noses in disgust. Gu Xiaoran saw that they didn''t chase her and beat her. He walked out of the room like other patients. The two medical staff exchanged glances. One of them was staring at Gu Xiaoran, and the other ran to the end of the corridor quickly. When he saw that Miao Junlan''s ward was locked, he was relieved. Gu Xiaoran out of the corridor, immediately into the patient pile, no doubt, just went to the guard room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 427 The policewoman guards let Gu Xiaoran into the room and looked at him in the crack of the door for a while. After confirming that Gu Xiaoran was not being watched, they opened the cabinet and let Gu Xiaoran into the mine. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing were relieved to see each other safe. All of a sudden, the sound of sand and stone sliding came from my head. This time, it was not small sand and stone sliding, but dozens of large and small stones rolling down. It''s collapsing! "No!" Mo Qing''s heart suddenly sank. Gu Xiaoran was in the middle of the mine, and there was no place to avoid the falling stones. "You go." Gu Xiaoran cried urgently. With Mo Qing''s skill, she should be able to avoid the collapse here. As for herself, she did not dare to think about what would happen next. Mo Qing did not dodge forward, but pulled Gu Xiaoran into his arms. In the blink of an eye, the stone had reached the top of his head, and he lost the chance to avoid the falling stone. Seeing the stones smashed down, Mo Qing bent down to protect Gu Xiaoran. Close to the stone wall behind him, squat down and raise his arms to cover their faces. The falling stones hit his arm. He didn''t move until no more stones fell. Then he dropped his numb arm. They were afraid of another landslide and did not dare to delay. They opened the door and got on the bus. Turning on the light, Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing''s whole arm was full of blood. He was startled and grabbed his uninjured hand. "I''ll drive." "No!" Mo Qing''s arm was too painful to lift, so she could only hold the steering wheel with one hand. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car, opened the side door of Mo Qing''s body, and directly started to pull people, "let''s go!" There''s sand falling down again. This place can''t stay any longer. Mo Qing didn''t insist any more and gave up the driver''s seat. A stone fell, the car darted out like an arrow, and one floated obliquely to avoid falling stones. Mo Qing Mou son is dark to go down, as if return to before take her to practice car of time. The car stopped smoothly at the entrance of the cave. Suddenly, another burst of sand and stones rolled down, and Mo Qing hurriedly pulled Gu Xiaoran aside. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and saw that large and small stones fell from high places with great strength. If any one of them fell on him, he would be hurt or die. Gu Xiaoran suddenly pushed Mo Qing, who was holding her tightly. His strength was amazing. Mo Qing only cares to protect Gu Xiaoran under her body. She doesn''t expect that she will make a sudden move. She pushes her hand away and bumps it against the stone wall. The stone rubs his body and falls on Gu Xiaoran''s back. Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing was ok, and he laughed happily. This smile, however, caused a sharp pain in his back, and he fainted in front of his eyes. Mo Qing''s face changed, and he jumped up. He smashed another big stone and quickly picked up Gu Xiaoran. He retreated to the corner where he would not be hit by the falling stone. Gu Xiaoran''s face was as white as paper, and he had fainted. Mo Qing takes care of Gu Xiaoran''s back injury, holds Gu Xiaoran horizontally, and tries to keep her arm away from her back injury. A massive landslide sealed the door. You have to wait outside to pry open the stones before you can get out. This wait is a day. There was no food and no water to drink. After Gu Xiaoran was injured, he started to burn again in the evening, and he was still in a coma. Mo Qing pulls out the knife and holds it in the palm of his hand. The knife pulls out from the palm of his hand. The sharp knife cuts the palm of his hand and clenches it into a fist. He uses the other hand to open Gu Xiaoran''s mouth and drops blood into Gu Xiaoran''s mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 428 When Gu Xiaoran swallows the blood flowing into his mouth, tears off a corner of his clothes, casually wraps the wound in his palm, holds Gu Xiaoran, leans his back against the stone wall, and closes his eyes. I don''t know how long later, Gu Xiaoran suddenly moved in his arms and moaned bitterly, "water!" Mo Qing lowered her head and saw that Gu Xiaoran was still in a semi coma. Her temperature was lower than yesterday. He took out the knife, pulled open the cloth belt that wrapped the wound of his palm, cut his palm again, and put the blood into Gu Xiaoran''s mouth. Although Gu Xiaoran was seriously injured, he had a high fever all night. His mouth was dry. He felt warm liquid flowing into his mouth and swallowed vaguely. Seeing that she knew she was swallowing and that her condition was better than yesterday, Mo Qing was a little relieved. Fever, the body needs a lot of water. The blood in the palm of her hand stopped gradually, and then she put a knife on the palm to make the blood flow faster, so that she could add more water. Suddenly, in front of my eyes, the stone blocking the hole was dug open. Cheetah and Xiao Pian appear at the entrance of the cave. When they saw Gu Xiaoran in a daze, they looked at the blood flow in the palm of Mo Qing''s hand and were shocked. Xiao Pian sees that Mo Qing feeds Gu Xiaoran with his own blood to keep Gu Xiaoran alive. His heart is covered with mud, and he is oppressed. "Are you crazy?" Xiao Pianfei rushed forward to stop him from going on. "Get out of the way." Mo Qing cold drink, the same words, he did not have the patience to say the second time. Xiao Pian looked at his bloody hand, then at his pale face, and then saw that the sleeves of his whole arm were dyed red with blood. He was anxious and distressed, "are you hurt?" Reach out to pull his arm, want to see his injury, by the way to make him stop and use his own blood to feed Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing saw through her mind and glanced at her coldly. Xiao Pian feels the anger of forced suppression in his eyes, and knows that he has reached the limit of forbearance. If she is busy, he will directly kick her open and bite her lips. Tears suddenly coagulate in his big eyes, but he doesn''t dare to make a difference. "How are you, chief?" Cheetah comes forward. "Nothing!" Mo Qing and other palm blood no longer flow out, just casually wrapped the palm wound, Gu Xiaoran horizontal embrace. He was injured and fed Gu Xiaoran with blood for two days. He lost too much blood and was dizzy when he stood up. Xiao Pian reached out to help him. He forced him back with a cold eye. He didn''t dare to touch his body again and drew back his hand. "Give it to me." Cheetah reaches for Gu Xiaoran in Mo Qing''s arms. "No, you drive." Mo Qing held Gu Xiaoran and strode out of the mine. Xiao Pian looks at Mo Qing''s tall and straight back and grins his teeth with hatred. I really don''t understand what Mo Qing is doing with Gu Xiaoran. If Gu Xiaoran is here, there will be no good. Mo Qing was injured, and he had to take care of her. He even fed her with blood. It was disgusting. tiger brother stood at the entrance of the cave with a shovel. He looked at a blood, holding Gu Xiaoran out of Mo Qing, raised his eyebrows. "Indeed, he was the wolf king of the year." Mo Qing is not satisfied ground smile, "luck is a bit better." Tiger brother watched him no longer speak, into the mine, luck is important, but more important than luck is excellent ability. The only person in the world who can convince him is wolf king. "How is Miss Gu?" "I''m injured and need to be treated in time." Gu Xiaoran was hit on the back by a stone. She vomited blood at that time, and then had a fever all the time. It shows that her internal injury is not light, so she must be treated as soon as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 429 On the fourth day, Gu Xiaoran''s fever subsided, and he gradually woke up. He felt bloody and frowned. Mo Qing''s cold voice came from his head, "wake up?" His voice was dull, but when Gu Xiaoran heard his voice, he was relieved that they were all alive. Open your eyes and look in the direction of the sound. Mo Qing sat by her side casually, his eyebrows were cold and indifferent, and his whole body was full of natural noble spirit. There was a notebook on his leg, and he was looking down to sort out the information. A small white bandage appeared at the cuff of his medical suit. He waited for a while, did not wait for her response, turned to her and saw Gu Xiaoran staring at the bandage on his wrist. Push the notebook away, one hand around her waist, one hand into her legs, picked her up, "lying so long, it''s time to get up and move." "Where is this?" Gu Xiaoran''s breathing room is full of hospital disinfectant. "Hospital!" Gu Xiaoran''s brain is directly jammed. The hospitals in my memory are all single beds, but she is clearly a double bed. Moreover, even if there are some special VIP wards with big beds, they are also wounded. Shouldn''t they have one bed for each person? Mo Qing stuffed her back with a pillow to make her more comfortable. Then she got out of bed, filled warm water and sent it to her, "gargle!" Gu Xiaoran was full of the smell of blood. He thought it was the residual smell of blood when he was hit. He was really uncomfortable, but he was not used to being taken care of in this way and wanted to get out of bed. "Don''t move!" Mo Qing embraces her shoulder, let her side lean in his arms, make her need not exert oneself. His gentle action made Gu Xiaoran feel at a loss, but the hand holding her shoulder was as firm as a rock, which made her unable to move, so she had to wash her mouth in his arms. Mo Qing took away the mouthwash cup, poured a cup of warm water, sat down beside the bed, made her lean against him again, and handed the cup to her mouth. When Gu Xiaoran drank water, he looked at Jun''s face in front of him without blinking. He felt like a dream, which was not real at all. "How long did I sleep?" "Four days." Gu Xiaoran found that his eyes were covered with blood. Didn''t he sleep for two days? "Does it hurt badly?" He flicked her hair away from the corner of her mouth. "It doesn''t hurt much." Gu Xiaoran shook her head. Her throat was very dry, and she drank water in a hurry. "Drink slowly, don''t choke." He waited for her to drink enough water and gently wiped the water stains from the corners of her mouth with his thumb. "Your injury is not too serious, but there is internal bleeding. We were trapped in the hole, blood clots in the chest, causing inflammation. Now the blood clot has been discharged, and when the inflammation is completely eliminated, you can be discharged He said it lightly, but he was really angry when he was trapped in the cave for two days. After being rescued, she didn''t wake up for a day, and he was worried for a whole day. He hadn''t had a good sleep for four days. Gu Xiaoran looked at his light blue and black at the moment, and his heart seemed to overturn the Schisandra bottle. He couldn''t tell what it was like. During her one and a half years in the United States, when she saw him in various media, some of them were heartbroken, but she was more determined to keep away from him. She would never dream that they would get along in such a gentle way. Gu Xiaoran looked at him and put the water cup aside. Then he suddenly realized, "the hair in my pocket." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 430 When she saw the woman in the lunatic asylum, although she was sad, she didn''t forget what she had to do. When she washed her face, she quietly pulled out some of her hair. The hair was in the pocket of the patient''s clothes in the madhouse, and the patient''s clothes on her body had been changed. "It''s been sent for inspection." "With me?" "Well!" Cheetah took a piece of information and pushed in the door. When she saw the two people huddled together on the bed, she was stunned. Then she found that Gu Xiaoran woke up. She quickly backed out and closed the door. Gu Xiaoran intuition cheetah hand is DNA report, asked to see to Mo Qing. Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran, puts her down again, gets up and leaves the ward. The cheetah hands the DNA report to Mo Qing and says, "the similarity of DNA is 99.96%. It''s certain that they are mother and daughter, but it doesn''t prove that she must be Miao Junlan. " "It''s always there." "And now what?" "Get her out, by all means." "Yes The cheetah turned and left. Mo Qing took the report, pushed open the door of the ward, saw Gu Xiaoran standing at the door, obviously listened to their conversation, and sent the report to her, "she is your mother." He asked Gu Xiaoran to take part in this matter, but he didn''t intend to hide it from her. "Who sent her to that place?" "Herself." "No way." Gu Xiaoran''s mind flashed that when she approached, her mother''s eyes were alert. She seemed to be afraid of something. Also intuitive mother is not crazy, if you have to say she is crazy, it is also pretending to be crazy. "Believe it or not." "I''m going to see her." Gu Xiaoran goes to the kitchen. "If you can see her, we don''t have to go down the mine." "Tell me what''s going on." In the past few years when Gu Xiaoran was in charge of his family, the family members treated his mother with all kinds of contempt. She didn''t believe the words of cheap mothers. She had made all kinds of guesses about her mother''s disappearance, but she never thought that she would see her mother in such a place and in such a way. "I just got the news from brother Hu recently that someone saw Miao Junlan here. As for the others, I don''t know. If you want to know the details, you have to wait until you get her out. " "What can you do?" Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that there is a secret hidden in that place. It''s not easy to get someone out of a place like this. "Don''t worry about it. I''ll take care of it." Mo Qing picked Gu Xiaoran up and put him on the bed. Her eyes swept over her, and her eyes darkened slightly. She used to be his partner. No matter how dangerous it is, the two of them join hands. But this time, watching her hurt, he regretted. Regret for those code locks, let her risk. Gu Xiaoran knew that it took money, contacts and even some extraordinary means to get someone out of that place. That''s not what she can do now. "You just woke up. Do you need more rest and sleep?" Mo Qing tucked her in. Gu Xiaoran was injured. His physical strength had not recovered, and he was also tired. Looking at Mo Qing''s face, he couldn''t hide his tired color and closed his eyes meekly. After she went to sleep, Mo Qing could rest at ease. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran fall asleep and lie down on one side of the sofa. I didn''t sleep for a few days. I was really sleepy. As soon as I lay down, I fell asleep. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes when he heard Mo Qing''s breathing become slow. Looking at the way he was sleeping, he got down and just wanted to get up and cover him with a blanket. The door of the ward was gently pushed open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 431 A beautiful figure appeared at the door - Xiao Pian! Gu Xiaoran''s heart jerked. Why is she here? Xiao Pian stands at the door and looks at Mo Qing sleeping on the sofa for a while. He looks at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran dropped his eyes and pretended to sleep. Xiaopian saw that Gu Xiaoran didn''t move and walked to the sofa lightly. Pick up the blanket on one side, shake it off and cover it gently on him. Mo Qing is too tired and sleeps heavily, and Xiao Pian''s movements are very light. He doesn''t realize it at all. Xiao Pian stands on the sofa and looks at Mo Qing for a long time before leaving the sofa and walking towards Gu Xiaoran. As she stood by the bed, Gu Xiaoran opened her eyes quickly. They''re looking up. Xiao Pian''s beautiful eyes were filled with a smile of disdain. Gu Xiaoran sneers. Xiao Pian knows that she is awake, but she looks at Mo Qing in her face. I just want to tell her that she is nothing to her. Xiao Pian bends down to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran lay motionless, but he grasped the quilt. If Xiao Pian did anything dangerous to her, she would fight back immediately. Xiao Pian came up to Gu Xiaoran''s ear and said in a voice that only Gu Xiaoran could hear: "what else can you do besides drag him down?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiao Pian and doesn''t respond to her words. Whether it''s a drag or not doesn''t need to be judged by others. Xiao Pian said, slowly back away, turned to leave the ward. Three days later, there was a group fight among patients in the lunatic asylum. After the guards and medical staff of the lunatic asylum controlled the patients who participated in the fight, they found that there was one less patient - Miao Junlan! At the time of the fight, Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran flew home. Gu Xiaoran sat next to a lady in Chanel dress. This lady is Gu Xiaoran''s mother Miao Junlan. Off the plane, just out of the station, Miao Junlan suddenly "ah -" to a pain, and then squat down. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran squatted down and looked at Miao Junlan with concern. Miao Junlan didn''t say a word all the way. At this time, he just lowered his head and didn''t speak. Mo Qing squats down and pinches Miao Junlan''s ankle. Miao Junlan''s face immediately shows a painful expression. "I sprained my foot. It''s a little swollen." Mo Qing gets up, "you wait here, I''ll drive the car." Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are different in personal feelings. At this time, he feels that he is considerate and smiles at him Mo Qing goes far. A long Rolls Royce car stopped in front of them. A man in a black suit, like a bodyguard, came down from the front passenger seat and opened the rear door. Without saying a word, Miao Junlan suddenly hugged Gu Xiaoran and whispered in her ear: "Xiaoran, mom will come back for you. Don''t come to me until I come to you, remember Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Miao Junlan does not wait for Gu Xiaoran to react and gets into the extended Rolls Royce. The door closed, and Miao Junlan in the car gave her a smile. Gu Xiaoran came back and watched the Rolls Royce go away. She did not know why her mother left suddenly, but she believed that there must be a reason for her mother to do so. Mo Qing''s car stopped in front of him. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was the only one waiting, he got off, put Gu Xiaoran''s luggage into the trunk and returned to the cab. Gu Xiaoran got on the bus, "don''t you ask where my mother went?" "I saw her use your mobile phone, sent a text message, should be contact someone to pick her up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 432 "Don''t you mean you want to ask my mother if she''s gone like this? Are you in a hurry?" "If I want to ask, she must be willing to say." Miao Junlan didn''t say a word all the way. He continued to act like a fool. He knew that he couldn''t ask anything from Miao Junlan. Since he can''t ask, he doesn''t mind putting on the net and waiting for the fish to catch themselves. Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran, "she just left you, aren''t you sad?" "I was an orphan." Gu Xiaoran laughs at herself and turns to see Mo Qing driving, but her childhood is definitely not alone. Is that you? The car is parked in the underground parking lot of imperial summer. Gu Xiaoran was a little frightened when he thought that Han Ke had given her here to Mo Qing to "enjoy" for the sake of a list of 30 million yuan. "What are you doing here?" "I''ll show you something." "What is it?" "Just go up there." Mo Qing gets out of the car and drags Gu Xiaoran down. Gu Xiaoran''s inflammation subsided, and he was much better. But the injury on Mo Qing''s arm was not good. Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to pull with him, so he had to let him drag him into the elevator. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran went directly into the small conference hall. There were several people sitting in the conference hall, including a foreigner who was guarded by two bodyguards. Foreigners see Mo Qing, immediately loud way: "you this is kidnapping, I can sue you." Mo Qing ignored him, went to the sofa in front of the projection, sat down, and said to Zhuo ran, "you can start." Gu Xiaoran sat down on the sofa beside Moqing in confusion. Zhuo ran put a CD into the VCR. It was the CD that Gu Xiaoran saw in his computer. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that Mo Qing would put something full of exciting scenes in front of so many people. Suddenly feel uncomfortable, get up and leave. Mo Qing pressed her shoulder and pushed her back, "have a good look." There were no less than ten people in the small hall. Gu Xiaoran had no choice but to sit down and scan the screen in front of so many people and quarrel with Mo Qing. See the content in the screen, immediately stunned. The is as like as two peas before, but the hero and heroine are two other people, and there is no dialogue and time notes. Clamoring to sue Moqing, the foreign man saw the disc and sat down in a panic. The picture is fixed on the close-up of the hero''s face. Gu Xiaoran looked quickly at the foreign man. The man on the CD is actually this foreign man. Zhuo ran said: "this man is a senior technician of image processing. He has made many films for Hollywood. This person has a hobby, like to help others PS after secretly keep the original CD "So this disc belongs to this man?" When Gu Xiaoran saw the replacement of the hero and heroine, he knew that the CD was PS, and PS was very good. Even she, a computer player, had been cheated. "Not bad." "But why did he do it?" "For money! Someone gave him five million dollars for this CD. Although the project of looking for PS CDs is huge, there are not many people who can produce such exquisite effects. So I followed Mo Shao''s instructions and first targeted people from all walks of life who produced film and television effects. It took us more than a year to find this person and find the original video in his studio. " "Who made him do it?" "Hank!" The man heard that it was like dead ashes. ***** PS: are the girls comfortable these two days? Today''s reward is awesome. To thank the girls for their reward, we will continue to update this year. But I''ve been in the hospital all day, so I haven''t finished it yet. I''ll try to come out before noon tomorrow. Don''t forget to vote. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 433 Gu Xiaoran thought it was Cheng peini, but unexpectedly it was Han Ke. He was slightly disappointed. She didn''t hope for Han Ke''s character for a long time, but she hated Han Ke when she saw that he was still trying to give her eyedrops, which made her uncomfortable. Then I think of my misunderstanding of Moqing, and I think of the pain of this year in the United States. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was full of mixed tastes, which were extremely unpleasant. When he was caught in the United States, he said he would explain to her. Although she looked forward to it vaguely, she didn''t give her much hope. Unexpectedly, he really explained it to her. And in such a way that there is no doubt. Mo Qing lowered her hand and held her hand beside her. Her little hand was tightly wrapped by the warm palm. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were slightly hot, and suddenly he wanted to cry. She doesn''t like to cry, but at this moment, the pain in her heart seems to find a breakthrough, and they rush up one after another to break the dike. Mo Qing leaned up to her ear and said, "is it stupid to be so awkward for such a broken thing for such a long time?" Gu Xiaoran sweated for a moment, but said: "fortunately I''m gone, otherwise those yingyanyan you are will not eat me? All kinds of your affairs have spread to America. What''s more, your marriage to Cheng peini.... " Mo Qing glared at her with a smile. If it wasn''t for those romantic and rotten things, her life would be too flat. After a long time, she might really get used to living without him. He could not bear her indifference to him. Gu Xiaoran was a little afraid and swallowed what he said. In fact, when I saw him on a blind date in the United States, I thought that the news about him and Cheng peini was another farce, just like last time. But let her admit defeat, she can''t pull down the face. Mo Qing drags her to get up, leaves the small conference room and walks to the president''s office. "What are you going to do about it?" Gu Xiaoran has been suffering for a year and a half because of this disc, but he doesn''t want to make it cheap and harm her. "It''s no accident that people who use this CD-ROM will wear it out." "It''s just a violation of the right of portrait. It''s not enough to go to jail." Mo Qing sneered. Thanks to him, his son will be reduced to the outside world, and he will never let him go. That man takes money to do things for others, not only his business. Zhuo ran could collect a lot of criminal evidence with just a little snack, which could make him spend his whole life in prison. Prison was just the beginning of that man''s nightmare. He''ll make that thing regret coming out of her womb. As for Han Ke - Miao Junlan has come to the surface. Han Ke has become a chess player. It''s time to cut it off. Mo Qing opens the door of the office and leans slightly to let Gu Xiaoran in. Gu Xiaoran had a shadow over the office and stood outside the door, "what are you doing here?" "I have a meeting to hold in a moment. You can wait for me here for a moment." "I can go first." "Don''t forget, you''re a temporary assistant working with me. Now that you''re back from a business trip, how can an assistant leave the boss and run by himself?" Mo Qing''s tone is evil and bad. Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. He said that he would do something about the seminar. Next, she was injured in the mine cave. She had forgotten all about her business trip. Now when he talked about business affairs, Gu Xiaoran had to enter the office timidly. Behind, the door "clicks!" Lock it. Gu Xiaoran''s spirit tensed and looked around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 434 All of a sudden, a strong arm around her waist, hot palm like a soldering iron on her abdomen, then, his body close to her back, lips close to her forehead. Gu Xiaoran''s cold hair all stood up, and instinctively he was about to struggle. "Don''t move!" He held her from the back and held her tightly in his arms, making her unable to resist. His back was close to the man''s hot and solid chest. His tight chest muscles fluctuated slightly with his slightly disordered breathing, showing a dangerous breath ready to go. Gu Xiaoran became angry. "Mo, don''t fake public affairs for personal gain!" "Just give me a hug!" He took a deep breath and his voice was a little hoarse. Just a hug? Can animals talk so well? Gu Xiaoran didn''t believe it, but she couldn''t move. She would only suffer more and keep her temper. She was deadlocked with him in silence. The office was so quiet that we could hear each other breathing. He slowly lowered his head, soft lips gently imprinted on the corner of her mouth. "You say just a hug." Gu Xiaoran immediately made a sound to prevent him from advancing. The body was suddenly turned and pressed on the door. Gu Xiaoran was very angry. Suddenly, his chin was lifted up, and then his lips fell heavily on hers. Gu Xiaoran immediately froze and became angry. He knew he couldn''t believe him. With the deepening of his lips and tongue, his body was almost all tightly attached to her. He and her whole stick together, it seems not enough, the body to her more tightly over the past. Behind Gu Xiaoran was the cold door. In front of him, even though he was separated from his clothes, he could feel the burning temperature of every inch of his skin, and even the desire he was deliberately waiting for. The ambiguous atmosphere of desire grows rapidly. Gu Xiaoran was flustered, but he had no way back. His kiss deepened and took her breath away. "Well..." She couldn''t breathe, and instinctively tried to push him away, but he was like a rock. No matter how hard her hand put out, it was useless. On the contrary, it led to his stronger suppression. The strength of the body, was a little bit away, gradually soft to stand. His kiss was hot and humid, but after the kiss, he didn''t do anything further, but didn''t let it go. Instead, he lowered his head and looked closely at her flushed face and lips. Someone knocked at the door, and then heard Lin Yi''s light cough, "Mo Shao, why don''t you let them go first and come back at another time?" Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that Lin Yizhi''s thought was "crooked". His face turned red and he pushed the troublemaker angrily. Mo Qing raised her eyebrows, not only did not let her go, but it seemed to punish her for resisting, kissing her fiercely again, more ferociously than just now. When Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bear it, all the rampage suddenly stopped. Let her go. Step back. Gu Xiaoran suddenly had no support on his body. His legs were so weak that he could hardly stand. Instinctively, he hugged his strong and thin waist. The expression on his face suddenly became wonderful, the corner of his mouth a hook, floating on a bad smile, "want?" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he let go of him and kicked out at the same time. He deftly avoided, opened the office door, "go upstairs and wait for me, I''ll go back to Kyushu with you after the meeting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 435 Wait for your sister! Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth. But under the guise of going to the seminar, they changed stations to find her mother. There was some confusion before. But seeing all kinds of unusual things in the lunatic asylum, we can be sure that there is a secret behind the mother''s being locked up in the lunatic asylum. He did it, he must have done it for a reason. Maybe even some smoke bombs. She will cooperate with him in some plays to avoid unnecessary trouble. Although annoyed with him, he didn''t dare to leave quietly by himself. He went to his private elevator and went to the rest room on the roof. Entering the rest room on the roof, Gu Xiaoran was lying on his back on Mo Qing''s bed. Although his injuries were almost as good, his body had not fully recovered. After a day''s flight, his bones were as painful as if they were falling apart. The buttock is supported by a hard thing, turn over and sit up, and pull out the thing on the buttock. But it was a woman''s dress, and the hard thing was the decorative brooch on it. Gu Xiaoran gave a warning. It was the first time that I saw a woman''s things on Mo Qing''s bed. Although this is the rest room of the company''s office, Gu Xiaoran believes that no one in the imperial dynasty dares to borrow Mo Qing''s resting place to be romantic and happy. Therefore, we can be sure that the owner of this dress must have something to do with Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran''s face sank when he thought of Mo Qing''s peach news. Drop your clothes, jump out of bed, step on something, move your feet, a flattened bra is playing its own elastic recovery. Further on, it''s a very feminine dress. Gu Xiaoran glanced at it casually and recognized that it was Chanel''s limited edition summer dress released this year. Further ahead is the bathroom, in which comes the sound of bathing. Mo Qing is not in Seoul these days. This woman can go in and out of his office at will. Gu Xiaoran did not dare to imagine that this woman and Mo Qing were so close. The door of the bathroom opened, and a woman with bare shoulders and thighs, wrapped in a bath towel, appeared at the door. The two women were directly in the eye. The woman standing at the door of the bathroom was very beautiful, about thirty years old. "Who are you?" "Who are you?" The two women exchanged unfriendly views for a long time and asked questions at the same time. "I''m the closest person to the owner of the house," she said "The closest person?" Gu Xiaoran was speechless. This woman is in her early thirties. She is several years older than Mo Qing, but now more people like her. Does that bastard have such a taste that she doesn''t know about? Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, calm. Whatever the asshole''s hobby, make it clear. The misunderstanding of CD-ROM has made her suffer enough and she can''t be reckless any more. If this is who made the demon moth, she doesn''t mind rolling the demon moth to death. If he does have an affair with this woman, let him roll as far as he can. If she dares to provoke her again, she will award him. "Not necessarily. I don''t know if Mo Qing has allowed you to enter his room. If not, please go out." If Mo Qing knew that there was a woman upstairs, it would be impossible for her to come up and wait for him. "Allowed? Let me out? " The woman looked at Gu Xiaoran in disbelief and seemed to hear the funniest joke in the world. "Yes, if you don''t go out, I''ll call someone." Gu Xiaoran reached out and rang the bell on the wall. "Well, try to see who Qing Qing will call out when she comes back." **** ps: today''s ten thousand is awesome. When you get on the shelves, you can rush to the monthly ticket list. The girls have tickets on the hand. If the monthly tickets and subscriptions are given to the force, the fruit will return to 10000. In addition, the author writes for more than ten hours a day. He earns money by writing. Some girls don''t think they can write all the time without pay. Otherwise, you write for free for more than ten hours a day, and stick to it for a year or two to see if you can do it? I''ve been free for three months, 400000 words, and you''re calling me names? Is this overlord meal too much? Also, I have never said that I will never be free, and I can''t afford the word "liar". Girls are young, and they don''t know how to make money to support their families. I understand that girls who are willing to stay and support me, I will love you, but I don''t want to support you. To leave is to stop making trouble in my book reviews. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436.1 I know that many girls are afraid of entering V, but entering V is the only way for every novel. I''ve been writing for nine years, and I''ve been in V for many times, so I know many girls are leaving me from now on. In the past nine years, I have written tens of millions of words, and these tens of millions of words are typed out word by word. For the whole nine years, I spent more than ten hours a day searching for information and typing on the keyboard, and I didn''t have a day to rest. Even during the Spring Festival, when the family reunited, I was lying in front of the computer and coding updates. Many girls may think that we write articles for fun, but actually we have families and children. I have to support my family and children. It''s impossible to write articles for entertainment without eating or drinking for more than ten hours a day. No one will sit in front of the computer for more than ten hours every day for nine years to play without eating or drinking. Facing the computer all day and all year, what we lose is all the entertainment time and healthy body. I can see the kindness of the girl who supports me, so I never pour water in my writing, and strive to repay you with the wonderful from the beginning to the end. The girl who knows me must feel it. Girls hope that the author can write good articles, but the author needs the support of genuine subscription to keep writing. The website has its own rules. If there is no subscription result, the article will be ignored. There will be no recommendation. If there is no recommendation, it means that the author has no income. If there is no income, it is impossible for the author to insist on writing. It doesn''t cost much to pursue the text, a few cents a thousand words, eat two ice-cream less a month, you can see a month''s update. If you eat less than two ice cream a month, you can write down your favorite articles. Are the girls willing to support my writing? The ink demons will attack me. Are the girls willing to go? ***** teach girls who can''t recharge here. 1. Recharge the computer. Log in directly with QQ. There is a [recharge] in the top right corner of the home page. You can click it. There are various ways to recharge, including bank card, QQ coin (that is, first recharge the QQ coin in your QQ number, and then change it into book currency. Charging the QQ coin in Taobao can be discounted). In addition, there is QQ TenPay recharge. 2. Recharge the bookstore. If you want to read directly from the mobile phone web page, you can log in directly and click the personal center. There will be a Book currency balance. There is a recharge next to the balance. You can click in directly. There is a recharge method. 3. Apple IOS recharge you need to use the apple Appstore, bind the bank card, recharge the Apple ID, and then read the app recharge through QQ. Click the chapter "pay for it" and you will automatically jump to select the amount you need to recharge. In general, the student party does not have a bank card. It is recommended to use the web version: yunqi.qq The simplest way to find 1 is to recharge Q currency first and then convert it into Book Currency ~ 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 436.2 When Gu Xiaoran saw this woman, he felt that the relationship between this woman and Mo Qing was unusual. Otherwise, she can''t enter Mo Qing''s office at all, and the people of the imperial court can''t let her into the rest room on the top of the building. Listening to her voice, she called it "Qingqing", and even more recognized her own idea. "What''s the relationship between you and Moqing?" "I told you? I''m his favorite woman. " There was a trace of cunning in the woman''s eyes, but her confident tone seemed to have the words "Moqing''s favorite" written on her face, "after all, little girl, how can you be here?" "What do you think?" Gu Xiaoran looks at the woman coldly. Mo Qing doesn''t know how to restrain herself and make her uncomfortable. She is also willing to give the bastard some eye drops. "Who do you think he and I are to come here?" "Men, no matter how they play, they are all my Qing Qing." Women don''t like it. "Don''t you mind at all?" Gu Xiaoran began to doubt the selfishness of his feelings. "How can you not mind, but Qing Qing has the sense to know who is the most important." The woman a face of smile, "little girl, you obedient, we can play happily together." "Damn asshole." Gu Xiaoran thinks that the bastard is playing n-p. he gnashes his teeth and has the heart to kill him. I stood up and went out. I didn''t want to stay in this place for a minute. He opened the door and ran into a man''s arms. He raised his head and looked straight at Mo Qing''s dark eyes. His heart was blocked, and his tears flowed down. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran would cry. He was stunned. "Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran pushed him away from the door and went out. Mo Qing embraces her. "Asshole, let me go." Gu Xiaoran struggled hard. Mo Qing more do not let go of her, take her into the room, backhand closed the door, will her against the door, "Gu Xiaoran, calm down!" Calm down? Gu Xiaoran looked at the woman behind him. The woman looked at them in her spare time, as if waiting for a good play. Gu Xiaoran is even more angry. At this time, he still wants to cheat her. Damn it. He raised his foot and stepped on the tip of his foot. Mo Qing pain to let go, Gu Xiaoran quickly opened the door. As soon as the door opened a crack, Mo Qing reached out from behind, pressed the door back, quickly locked it, grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s arm, pulled her back and put her in her arms. "Don''t make trouble!" What''s wrong with her? Gu Xiaoran exploded directly, "since you have a woman, don''t touch me again." "I have a woman?" Mo Qing glances at the woman sitting by the bed, "she?" Women raise their eyebrows. "Don''t tell you, it''s nothing to do with her." Gu Xiaoran said coldly. Mo Qing raised eyebrows, but didn''t deny that she had nothing to do with that woman. "Let go of me." Gu Xiaoran was even more angry. He didn''t want to stay in his arms. He made a lot of money, not only his hands and feet, but also his teeth. Her white face turned red with anger, which made her white skin particularly attractive. Mo Qing not only did not let go, but tightened her arms. After a while, Gu Xiaoran''s melon seeds and teeth were all on her arms. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was like a wild cat. He was in a good mood. He held on to Gu Xiaoran and looked at the woman frowning, "Why are you here?" "I can''t come?" Women''s eyes are full of discontent. "How many times have I told you not to use my bed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 437 Gu Xiaoran listened to Mo Qing''s words, immediately did not move, do not let her use his bed, that the relationship between them is not so ambiguous? The woman curled her mouth and rolled her eyes. "You''re a disease. You have to be cured." Mo Qing''s face suddenly became cold. "Qingqing, today I twisted my foot. Please help me rub it." The woman''s voice was so tired that Gu Xiaoran was covered with chicken skin. Mo Qing doesn''t move. "It''s true. I won''t lie to you." The woman lifted it up and showed it to him. Mo Qing looked at her feet, and his face smelled very bad. "It''s twisted. Come and have a look if you don''t believe it." Mo Qing''s face is reluctant, but he kisses Gu Xiaoran on the cheek and lets her go to the bedside. "If you want to rub it for her, open the door for me first." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing, who is walking towards a woman. He almost faints. Even if he is acting for her, he can''t make out with other women in front of her. The door lock is a combination of password and fingerprint. When Moqing locked it just now, she could not open it even if she cracked the password. Mo Qing ignored Gu Xiaoran and half knelt down beside the bed, holding the snow-white foot in his hand. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to see the bastard again. "Qingqing, you are becoming more and more disrespectful. Although I don''t care if you look for a woman, you can''t get one like this." The woman''s strange, also mentioned another snow-white foot to kick his leg, this is clearly temptation. Mo Qing quickly looks at Gu Xiaoran, who looks like a hairy hedgehog. Instead, he smiles. Gu Xiaoran snorted, dog man and woman. Turn to the bed and say, "what''s wrong with me like this?" Gu Xiaoran''s idea is very simple. Since she doesn''t let her go, she deliberately disgusts her, so she doesn''t let them be happy. "Savage, tricky, no rules." The woman''s nostrils are up to the sky, and she looks like Ding Moqing. What''s hateful is that Mo Qing, who has always been domineering, looks like a meek sheep in front of her and doesn''t contradict her at all. "Yes, I am savage and tricky. That''s the nature of a girl." "Qingqing, you see, she has no rules. She really has no rules." "What rules? Why should I tell you the rules? You should be a feudal society. When you see a big one, you have to look down on it? Now it''s the 21st century fantasy. There''s no way for you to be the great housewife. He''s just my passing lover. Now that you want him back from me, I''ll give it back to you generously. I''m not interested in satisfying your perverse desire to be big. " Mo Qing and the woman look at Gu Xiaoran and become petrified. Gu Xiaoran looked at the two stunned faces. He felt happy and wanted to look up to the sky. "What do you think she is?" Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s relaxed, glances at the woman on the bed and raises her eyebrows. "Wife." The woman answered for Gu Xiaoran directly, "it''s still the first wife." Mo Qing lowered her head and gave a muffled smile. The woman kicked Mo Qing with her slender jade feet, "what are you laughing at? Can''t my beautiful appearance match you?" "Worthy, worthy." The smile on Mo Qing''s face deepened instantly, and her eyebrows raised. Gu Xiaoran was numb for a while, but I don''t know why he was not angry just now. He felt that something was wrong. Swept an eye to smile the Mo Qing that the shoulder is shaking, smile dead you pull down, turn round to walk away. Mo Qing jumps up, hugs her and sits down beside the woman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 438 Gu Xiaoran was forced to sit on his lap. He still had a smile on his face, ignored Gu Xiaoran''s glare, and gave her a kiss on the lip. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously raised his hand and hit him. Mo Qing easily grasped the small hand of the murderer. He pinched Gu Xiaoran''s chin and raised her face. "It''s fierce, but I like it." "Qingqing, if you say that, I''ll be jealous." The woman''s tone was sour, but there was no anger on her face. There was more interest in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. Gu Xiaoran could not understand the relationship between Mo Qing and this woman. But no matter what the relationship is, she doesn''t want to stay here to see them frown, wriggle, want to leave from Mo Qing''s leg. "Don''t tease her any more." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s red face with great interest. "I can''t tease her. You can''t find such a small pepper. It''s very interesting. Let me see, is she Gu Xiaoran who was so angry that your father almost died? " Gu Xiaoran heard a woman mention Mo Zhenzhong, suddenly found that the woman''s eyebrows and eyes are somewhat similar to Mo Zhenzhong. Touched Mo Qing lightly, "who is she?" "Guess!" Mo Qing kisses Gu Xiaoran on the face. Gu Xiaoran didn''t like to be intimate in front of others, so he avoided it. The woman seems to be interested in the game, and has a pair of beautiful fox eyes. "Your sister..." "Wrong, guess again." When Mo Qing listened to the word "sister", her eyes sank slightly. She flashed across the pain and bit her face. And the woman also silent for a while, the face just returns to smile. "You have the same surname, cousin?" "Wrong." Mo Qing continued to bite her. "Don''t spit on my face." Gu Xiaoran put his hand on his face and wiped it off his shoulder. Gu Xiaoran looked at the woman''s beautiful face, full of ink shock loyal appearance, suddenly a strange smile, "Oh, I know." "What?" "What?" Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s strange expression, Mo Qing and the woman were curious about what she thought and asked at the same time. "It''s your brother, but he had sex change surgery." "Poof!" Mo Qing chuckles and hugs Gu Xiaoran, gnawing at her face. The woman''s face is red white, red purple, and finally directly black down, gnashing his teeth, "I which like the human demon?" Gu Xiaoran was annoyed that they played with her together. He deliberately talked nonsense. Seeing the woman blow up, he felt relieved and said: "Thailand''s beautiful human demons are more beautiful than women, more beautiful than women." "Are you praising me for my beauty?" Women are brain tonic. Gu Xiaoran was amused by this woman, gently pulled Mo Qing''s sleeve, carefully asked, "who are you?" "My aunt." "Auntie?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing and the woman in surprise. It''s clearly her sister''s face. She remembers Mo Zhenzhong''s appearance and says that Mo Zhenzhong is her father. She will believe it. "Yes Mo Qing forbeared to smile. Mo Wan Qin came forward and pinched Gu Xiaoran''s face. "Little girl is so cute. No wonder aunt Baoling likes it." Xie Baoling doesn''t like to see Mo Zhenzhong, but has a good relationship with Mo wanqin. Gu Xiaoran then knew that the woman knew who she was from the beginning and was deliberately teasing her here. His face turned red in an instant. He was so embarrassed that he said, "aren''t you going to have a meeting?" Mo Qing glanced at Mo Wan Qin, "it''s not because of my aunt." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 439 As soon as he got out of the office, Lin Yizhi told him that his aunt was upstairs. Aunt is not the master of peace, and she will not come to him for no reason. All of a sudden, it''s probably related to Dad. He didn''t know what his father wanted to do, but he couldn''t help it. So he went to the meeting room to meet the shareholders and asked Lin Yizhi, the project leader, to preside over the meeting, while he went upstairs to meet Mo wanqin. I didn''t expect Mo wanqin and Gu Xiaoran to make such a farce. Mo Qing holds Mo Xiaoran and asks Mo wanqin, "come on, what are you doing here? If it''s OK, hurry up." "Oh, scared your little heart, heartache?" "It was." Mo Qing twisted Gu Xiaoran''s blushing face. "My little Ran is thin skinned and can''t stand your old scare." Mo wanqin booed him, "what a heartless little thing. What can I do? I''m tired of shopping. I''ll come up here and take a bath. " Gu Xiaoran sprays directly, how to see Mo wanqin''s age is not much older than Mo Qing''s, and she really can''t compare ink beast with little things. "OK, it''s OK, isn''t it? I''ll wash it slowly. Let''s go. " Mo Qing didn''t believe that his ghost like aunt would run to him. "I come to see Gu Xiaoran." Mo wanqin can only tell the truth. "My father asked you to come?" "It''s nothing to do with your dad." "And who asked you to come?" "I can''t come to see her myself?" Mo wanqin has been abroad all the time. She has heard a lot about Gu Xiaoran. She is very curious about Gu Xiaoran, but she has never had a chance to see him. She learns that Mo Qing is returning home today, and the female assistant who is with him is most likely Gu Xiaoran, so she comes to Mo Qing''s office ahead of time to wait. Mo wanqin likes small antiques. After wandering in the antique street for a long time, he sweats and goes upstairs to take a bath. As a result, he meets Gu Xiaoran. The only person who can enter Moqing''s private lounge is Gu Xiaoran. Therefore, when she first saw Gu Xiaoran, she guessed Gu Xiaoran''s identity. The words he said later naturally amused Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was envious of the intimacy between the two aunts and nephews, who did not look like aunts and nephews. She had no memory. When she came to take care of her family, she was already sensible. She was afraid of making her adoptive mother unhappy. She was careful everywhere. It was impossible for her to be as harmonious as them. "So you''re here for her?" Mo Qing raised her eyebrows at Gu Xiaoran. Mo wanqin does not deny, "I just got off the plane, I saw you holding this goblin in the airport news, thought you were confused by those women. Then I got an angry phone call from your father, asking me to play mandarin duck. But this girl is very interesting. I''m not going to help your father "So I have to thank my aunt." "It was." Mo wanqin looks at Gu Xiaoran, "girl, did you really do the planning book that Kyushu applied for?" "Of course, you can ask your nephew if you don''t believe it. If you don''t believe me, you have to believe your nephew. " Although Gu Xiaoran''s plan is given to Miss Lu, it is mo Qing who makes the final decision. If Mo Qing doubts the plan, she will not be allowed to enter Kyushu. "Can''t see you really have two, little girl, are you interested in going to my place and helping me with my work?" Mo Qing put his hand on Mo Wan Qin''s shoulder. "The corner of the wall has come to me. It''s too much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 440 Mo wanqin smiles and doesn''t go on. Entrusted by her elder brother, she really came to persuade Gu Xiaoran to give him a good position in her own company, and then took her away from Seoul and Moqing. But after meeting Gu Xiaoran, she knew that it couldn''t be done, so she just said it casually and went back to explain it to her brother. Seeing off Mo wanqin, Mo Qing goes down to the meeting. Gu Xiaoran is idle and bored. He just wants to turn on the computer and play some games. The mobile phone rang, and when he picked up the phone, Yu Feichang''s voice came with a sigh of relief, "Xiao ran, where are you?" "In Company The imperial court is not the company she works for, but it''s also a company. "Are you free now?" "Ah?" "I have something urgent to go back to, but I can''t get in touch with you before. I''m back now. I''ve just got off the plane. Can you take a leave now and pick up Xiaohan "OK, I''ll be right there." Although Mo Qing asked her to wait for her to finish the meeting and go back to Kyushu together, it''s not as big as her son''s. Gu Xiaoran left the imperial court in a hurry, took a taxi to the airport, and sent a text message to Mo Qing in the car, "I have something urgent. I''ll contact you later." Yu Fei seems to have something really urgent. She throws Xiaohan and Xiaohan''s belongings to Gu Xiaoran. "Xiaohan is a little airsick. Please let him sleep a little longer and don''t disturb him. In addition, you give me your address, and I''ll come to you when I''m done. " With that, he directly sat on Gu Xiaoran''s taxi. Gu Xiaoran had never seen Yu Fei in such a hurry. He had to send Yu Fei the address of the old house of the Muhua family, and then he took another taxi with Xiao Han asleep. I haven''t seen you for a few days. Xiao Han seems to be getting fat again. He''s white and tender, like a steamed bun. He''s so cute. Gu Xiaoran saw more and more and loved more. He couldn''t help gnawing a few mouthfuls on his small face. The little guy was sleeping comfortably. He was harassed by his mother''s strong kiss. He wrinkled his face and turned over. He took the back of his head to Xiao ran to protest. Gu Xiaoran smiles and pats his little ass to make him sleep soundly again. When I got home, I put down Xiaohan''s clothes and saw that the weather outside was excellent and the sun was warm. Xiaohan just woke up again and decided to take Xiaohan to the small park to bask in the sun. She tied her long hair into a ponytail, wore a loose cotton T-shirt and denim shorts, which was fresh and refreshing. On the grass of the small park, lay a picnic mat, on which are the fruit puree of Xiaohan and some toys. After eating the fruit puree, the little guy contentedly played with toys on the mat. When I saw the beautiful young girl coming, I immediately lost the bell I was playing with and began to scream. Gu Xiaoran pinched his fleshy face and said with a smile: "Hello, Xiaohan, be reserved." The little guy disgruntled his mother''s face and continued to see the beauty. Gu Xiaoran felt more and more that this boy had his father''s potential as a sex wolf. A tall figure stopped in front of him. Gu Xiaoran looked up and froze. Moqing! Why is he here? Gu Xiaoran took a quick look at Xiaohan, who was having a good time. His heart was pounding. If he asked whose child it was, what would she say? A friend''s child, she''s just babysitting? Mo Qing just looked at Gu Xiaoran and squatted down. Looking at the baby crawling on the mat, she was filled with all kinds of emotions, most of which was the joy that could hardly be suppressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 441 Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing''s eyes blinking and looking at Xiao Han. Although there was no expression on his face as usual, there was a look that people couldn''t see through in his eyes. "That..." She tried to explain the existence of Xiaohan. "My friend''s baby?" Mo Qing raised her eyes and looked at her. She cut back what she had said, but she was very unhappy. Looking at her son, she couldn''t recognize him for the moment. "Ah?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, followed his voice, "eh!" He let out a cry. At the same time, my heart is full of bitterness. "That''s lovely." Mo Qing sits down on the mat and looks at Xiao Han crawling towards him. Her eyes are slightly hot. Xiaohan is not afraid of life, but he is always wary of strangers he meets for the first time. However, he tilts his head and looks at the man smiling like a wolf in front of him, but he doesn''t repel him at all. He climbs directly to Mo Qing''s lap and asks him to hold him. At the same time, Gu Xiaoran had to sigh about the power of blood relatives. Mo Qing carefully picked up Xiao Han, as nervous as holding a baby that was broken by a touch, so happy that she couldn''t close her mouth. It was the first time he had held his son. He said in his heart, "baby, I''m your daddy." Mo Qing''s expression was very gentle. The brilliance between her eyebrows and eyes was like the spring light, which gradually opened the steep and unattainable snow. Gu Xiaoran could not help but be stunned. Xiaohan is very beautiful with a round little fat face, but his eyebrows and eyes are very similar to Moqing, just like a miniature version of Moqing. No matter who looks at them, they will not doubt their relationship. Mo Qing''s white and slender fingers gently pointed on the baby''s soft mouth, "baby, can you call me?" "Only mom." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing who holds Xiao Han in his arms and teases him. His eyes are slightly hot. Xiao Han is teething. He likes to bite things. When he sees Mo Qing''s finger on his mouth, he bites it without any hesitation. At the same time, he reaches out his fleshy little fat hand, grabs his index finger, and directly uses Mo Qing''s finger as a molars'' stick. His white little tiger teeth work hard to bite it, so as to break his finger. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Even if you need to grind your teeth during tooth growth, it''s time to choose the right one. Although this man is his father, he is an absolute tyrant. Moreover, she didn''t know what Mo Qing thought of the child. Reach out to take Xiaohan over, but Xiaohan bites Moqing. Mo Qing didn''t take out her fingers directly, but gently lifted the corners of Xiao Han''s mouth with her fingers. Xiaohan was made to laugh. Mo Qing took the opportunity to draw out his finger. There was a delicate tooth print with wet marks between the joints of his index finger. It looked like a ring was put on it. Mo Qing looked at the "ring" for a while, turned to Gu Xiaoran and said with a smile: "little guy is really good, domineering." Gu Xiaoran was even more embarrassed, "Xiaohan, naughty." Reach out to pinch Xiaohan''s face. As a result, Xiaohan grabs Gu Xiaoran''s finger at a very fast speed and sends it directly into his mouth. Gu Xiaoran was depressed. How could he forget that the little guy had done it not once or twice. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s finger as a pig''s foot, gnawed the little guy with relish, and laughed slightly. After appreciating for a long time, Gu Xiaoran frowned with pain. Just like just now, he gently scratched the corner of the little guy''s mouth and teased Xiaohan to open his mouth to help Gu Xiaoran free his fingers. Gu Xiaoran took a quick look at him. How can he feel that he knows children better than she does? ***** PS: ask for monthly tickets, recommend tickets, and reserve all the capable girls. If you have good grades, you will get more updates. PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 442 Gu Xiaoran pulled out his finger and saw a circle of tiny teeth on his finger, which was in the same place as that on Mo Qing''s hand. It''s like a person wearing a concentric ring. Mo Qing looked at the teeth marks on their fingers, and a warm feeling came out in her heart. He had fantasized about such a time when the three members of the family were together for countless times, but only through real experience did he know that it was such a warm feeling. "Aren''t you in a meeting?" Gu Xiaoran has a sour nose. "It''s over." "How did you come here?" Mo Qing didn''t look up at her and said, "you are more and more brave. Even the boss''s pigeon dares to fly." "I''m on a temporary basis, too." "Because of the baby?" "Well, Yu Fei has something urgent. She suddenly came back from the United States and asked me to pick up the children at the airport." Gu Xiaoran was at sixes and sevens. If he asked, the child belonged to Yu Fei, she didn''t know how to answer. But Gu Xiaoran soon found that his worry was superfluous. Mo Qing was amused by the baby''s lovely action and didn''t mean to ask her. "Do you like children?" "Well." Xiaohan goes to touch Moqing''s face. Her tender hands itch on her face. Moqing''s heart is about to melt. She can''t help kissing her baby''s face. Gu Xiaoran looks at the father and son''s warm picture and smiles. This is also a kind of happiness. The sun sets in the West. Mo Qing holds small Han to get up, "have a meal." "No, I''ll go home and eat." Gu Xiaoran is afraid that Moqing will ask about the child. He doesn''t want to spend too long with Xiaohan, so he immediately refuses. Mo Qing ignores Gu Xiaoran and walks to his car with Xiao Han in his arms. "Hello "Get your stuff now!" Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. A bully is a bully. He even wants to rob other people''s sons - though he is also his son. Mo Qing chose a hotel with a good environment. In order not to choke the baby, she ordered light dishes without much cooking fumes. Xiaohan seems to like Moqing very much. Since he climbed up to Moqing, he didn''t mean to come down from Moqing, and Moqing didn''t mean to return Xiaohan to Gu Xiaoran. And Mo Qing''s eyes are very gentle. Gu Xiaoran doubts whether he knows Xiaohan is his son. But the relationship between her and him, there is a kind of unclear feeling, although he always mess with her, but they can not be like a normal couple. One more son between them will only be more embarrassing. So if he doesn''t ask, she won''t say to him, "he''s your son." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s quick action when he flushes the milk for Xiao Han. He has a sweet and warm feeling, but at the same time, he is deeply distressed. She''s only nineteen. She''s still a child, but she has to take care of her son. Gu Xiaoran flushed the milk and shook the bottle for Xiaohan. "Baby, it''s time for dinner." Xiao Han immediately danced happily. Gu Xiaoran reached out to hold Xiaohan, but Mo Qing stopped her hand, "I''ll feed you!" He took the bottle, poured a drop of milk on the back of his hand, tried the temperature, thought it was appropriate, and then carefully put the pacifier into Xiaohan''s mouth. "You''ve had children?" "No "No, how do you know so much?" Few people who have never had children know that they should test the temperature with the back of their hands before feeding their children. "I haven''t eaten pork. Haven''t I seen pigs run?" Mo Qing glanced at her. When he knew he had a son, he read a lot about parenting. Although the son was not around, but these basic knowledge but remember thoroughly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 443 Mo Qing put Xiao Han into the baby chair brought by the waiter and put some dishes in it for Gu Xiaoran. "When will you return to school?" Gu Xiaoran looked at Xiaohan and pursed his lips. Originally, Yu Fei took her baby with her. She planned to go back to school when her job in Kyushu was stable. But Yu Fei came back in a hurry. I don''t know what happened to Yu Fei. If Yu Fei can''t take care of her baby, she will have to take care of her baby by herself. Going to work has become a problem, not to mention the repetition. "Xiaohan is taken by Yu Fei, but Yu Fei doesn''t know what happened. If her affairs can''t be dealt with today, can I take two days off?" Gu Xiaoran licked his lips with difficulty. Since Mo Qing asked, she simply asked for a leave first. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s dilemma. She is very upset. If she doesn''t escape that time, she is pregnant under the eyes of the Mohist people. Without waiting for the baby to be born, Lao Lao will choose a dozen nannies to wait at home. Does she still need to worry about taking care of the baby? "I know, I just go to work, and I''m on probation, so it''s not suitable to ask for leave, but I really can''t ignore Xiaohan. " Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing didn''t respond and thought that he would not agree. "What if Yu Fei hasn''t been free?" Mo Qing calmly stares at Gu Xiaoran. The child is not Yu Fei''s. Yu Fei has her own life and can''t be a nanny for her son all day. "Then I have to resign!" "You are less than 20 years old. Don''t you study or work?" "If Xiaohan is bigger, he can go to the nursery. When Xiao Han enters the nursery, I''ll... " Gu Xiaoran is depressed. Mo Qing is so smart. If she goes on like this, it''s easy to find that the child is her. "I have a good suggestion, you can not study, do not work, but also with children." "What do you mean?" "Warm my bed! Just wait on me. Yu Fei has no time. I''ll ask someone to take care of the children. " "Go away!" Gu Xiaoran directly blackened his face. "I think it''s pretty good. Don''t think about it?" Mo Qing raised her eyelids and gave her an expressionless glance. She took the fishbone and hid her and her son together. It was also a way, but she would lose her freedom. Gu Xiaoran put the chopsticks aside, got up to hold Xiaohan, and was ready to leave. When she was mentally disabled, she regarded the animals as human beings. Mo Qing grabs her arm, "you''re kidding. What''s the matter?" "I''m not interested in joking with you." Gu Xiaoran broke his hand. "You have money, but you can''t buy other people''s lives arbitrarily. Even if Xiaohan and I beg for food, I will never be your bed slave for you to have fun. " "Eat Mo Qing presses Gu Xiaoran back, but she is also a little upset. She presses the fishbone into mud and turns to feed Xiao Han. Gu Xiaoran looks at the way that Mo Qing carefully feeds Xiao Han. His nose is sour and his tears surge up. He turns his face and tries to hold back his tears. Moqing feeds Xiaohan and gets up to walk out of the private room. Take out the mobile phone, "Zhuo ran, does that bastard of Cohen handle it?" Cohen is a foreigner on PS. "Already in jail, waiting for trial." "Where''s hank?" "Because of Cohen''s case, Han Ke has been taken back to the police station for investigation. I have sent someone to clear up the relationship, and the court will be held the day after tomorrow. With the criminal evidence about Xinhe''s involvement in the underworld provided by us, it''s enough for him to stay in for a few years." "I can''t wait. I want to make a decision in a day. In addition... " Mo Qing took a deep breath, forced down his anger, "notice, do him, I want to see things in three days." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 444 Zhuo ran was silent. This is the first time that Mo Qing can''t hold her breath. He grew up in the Mohist school. Although Moqing had little time to come back every year, they were very congenial. Every time Mo Qing came back, he would teach him many survival skills that he could not learn from outside. Not brothers, but brothers. Mohist accident, he and Mo Qing were arrested, he almost died in those hands, Mo Qing picked him out from the dead. The brotherhood of the past 20 years, as well as the common hatred, tied them tightly together. In addition to giving up revenge, he is willing to do anything for Mo Qing. "Qing, let my son go back to Mohism. It''s too hard for you "She will die!" Gu Xiaoran is an orphan. Although she never mentions her mother, she yearns for maternal love in her heart. She was cheated by Gu Shiman that her mother was a wine girl in a nightclub, so she went to wait outside the nightclub every day. She didn''t ask for anything, just wanted to see the woman. She clearly hated him, most reluctant to get involved with him, but when she heard that she went to see Miao Junlan, she went with him regardless of anything. Knowing that the place was dangerous, in order to meet Miao Junlan, she was determined to go to protect her when she died. She is so eager for her mother, how can she be separated from her son? To force her mother and son apart is to let her die. "I see." Zhuo ran felt sad. "Is there any news from King Miao?" "It hasn''t happened yet, but it''s certain that Miao Junlan is a member of the Miao family. It''s just that we haven''t found out what the identity is for the time being. However, as the masters of the four major families, the Miao family can shake the land if anyone comes out and stomps. If Miao Junlan is a member of the Miao family, why is he threatened by Han Jinbiao? " Zhuo ran didn''t understand. "I''m afraid it''s not coercion, it''s mutual use." Mo Qing''s heart is like a stone. If Gu Xiaoran is involved with the Miao family, can she stay with him all the time? Mo Qing hangs up and returns to the private room. As soon as he sits down, Gu Xiaoran pushes half a bowl of fish with fishbone in front of him. "You pay for taking care of Xiaohan." Mo Qing looked at her with a smile. Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed slightly. "It''s cold if you don''t eat any more." Mo Qing smiles and eats the half bowl of fish with chopsticks. Qiqi is stubborn since childhood. It''s more difficult for her to say sorry than to ascend to heaven. But she''s not someone who won''t show weakness. When she shows weakness, she won''t say I''m wrong. Forgive me. It''s about getting something to please him. Like this half bowl of fish with bones. After dinner, Mo Qing takes out a card and throws it to Gu Xiaoran. It''s a card from the director of a child care center called Yangyang baby. Before returning to China, Gu Xiaoran checked the information of "Yangyang baby", which is the best child care center in China. They have a one-on-one parenting service and have a good reputation. Of course, the same is the high cost. "If Yu Fei is not free, you can send Xiaohan here for a try. The cost is deducted from your project commission. " Mo Qing finished, not waiting for Gu Xiaoran to pick up, picked up Xiaohan, grabbed her wrist, dragged her up, dragged her out, "go to that place to have a look." Too overbearing to let her have a chance to refuse. Yangyang baby, he sent someone to observe secretly for a long time. He himself has seen it many times, and the environmental service is quite satisfactory. But where the baby stays depends on whether the baby likes it or not. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 445 Yangyang baby pays attention to the development of baby''s intelligence. The conditions of all parties are so good that Gu Xiaoran can''t be picky. Xiaohan is attracted by all kinds of colorful things in Yangyang baby, and likes this place very much. Moreover, Yangyang baby is very close to the old house in Muhua. It''s only ten minutes'' walk. That is to say, before she goes to work or school, she can take Xiaohan to school on foot, and then pick him up after school or after work. In this way, it can not affect her work and study, but also reduce the burden of Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran read, also some heart, "I have to discuss with Yu Fei." In the baby information file, is to fill in the father and mother''s information. Even if she is willing to put Xiaohan here, she does not dare to go through the formalities in front of Moqing. Mo Qing didn''t insist and left a message for the dean. If Xiao Han comes to handle the formalities, call him and the expenses will be deducted from his account. As he was close to home, Gu Xiaoran came out on his bike again. Just now, he was dragged to eat by Moqing. The bike was still in the small park. He insisted that Moqing not send it away. There is a small Han in, Mo Qing dare not force her too much, get on the car and go. Seeing Mo Qing''s car leave, he kisses Xiao Han''s face. "Xiao Han, he''s your father. Do you like him?" Xiaohan was chuckled by Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran who teases Xiaohan from the rearview mirror, and his cool eyes are full of tenderness. Zhuo ran called, "Maya sisters have entered Yangyang baby, and sent two to protect the young master." "Zhuo ran, thank you!" "It should be." Hang up the phone, Mo Qing rest assured. Maya sisters are their own people. They are very thoughtful. If Gu Xiaoran sends Xiaohan to Yangyang baby, Xiaohan will be taken care of by Maya sisters. It''s hard for anyone to do anything about Xiaohan. Passing a fruit shop, Gu Xiaoran forked his feet on the ground and stopped the car. "Aunt Feng, three jin of oranges." The round face of the fruit shop owner''s wife was full of smiles. She handed over a packet of big red oranges, "Xiao ran, buy oranges for my grandfather?" Gu Xiaoran handed over the money and put the oranges in the small basket in front of the bicycle. "Yes, grandfather Qianmu said oranges are the best to eat now." He raised his hand, said goodbye and left on his bicycle. The landlady looked at her slender figure, "with such a good girl, no wonder Muhua refused to find a partner." Gu Xiaoran walked around a street on his bicycle and stopped in front of two ancient carved doors. Push the bike into the cabin next to you, and come out with the orange and enter the carved door, "Grandpa mu, I came back and bought your favorite red orange." Looking up at an antique, the old man raised his head, looked at Gu Xiaoran, held Xiaohan in his arms, and said with a smile, "Xiaoran, is this Xiaohan? Come on, let me see. " "Yes, Yu Fei called?" Gu Xiaoran holds Xiaohan in front of Mu grandfather. Xiaohan opens a pair of big black eyes to see Mu grandfather, and then extends xiaopang''s hand to touch Mu grandfather''s hand. Mu grandfather immediately fell in love with the little guy, took Xiaohan over and said, "have you fed Xiaohan?" "Just now." Mu grandfather and Mu Hua return home together. Mu Hua is usually very busy in business and has little time at home. He usually lives alone and is lonely. In the past, Mu Hua often called a girl named Gu Xiaoran. My grandfather knew that his grandson was in love with a girl named Gu Xiaoran. Unfortunately, Gu Xiaoran had a son who was an unmarried mother. However, the day I brought Gu Xiaoran back from Muhua, I had a good impression of him. At this time, I saw that Xiaohan was very cute and thought that even if my grandson was with Gu Xiaoran, he would be good. **** PS: see you at 0:00 today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 446 "Today, I received a message from Muhua saying that I would be back in a few days." Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone and turns out the message to Mu''s grandfather. "This kid is eccentric. Why don''t you call me and just text you?" Amusing Xiaohan, grandfather Mu puts on presbyopic glasses and pulls his mobile phone far enough for him to see. "He didn''t call you because he didn''t decide the time. When the time is set, we will fight. " Mu grandfather this just showed the smile of children''s satisfaction. A taxi stopped at the door. Yu Fei got out of the car and said, "grandfather mu." "Yu Fei is back." "Auntie!" Muhua used to be Yu Fei''s Apprentice. He always had a good relationship with Yu Fei. Yu Fei often went to Mu''s home. When Mu''s grandfather was in the United States, Yu Fei would visit him from time to time. Mu''s grandfather and Yu Fei were naturally close. Back in the room, Gu Xiaoran was about to ask Yu Fei what happened, and he came back in such a hurry. A text message flew in. "Gu Xiaoran, I really want to eat your spaghetti Tianlei!" Yu Fei stretched out her head and read the message, "when will Tianlei boy return to Seoul?" "It''s reasonable to come back today, but look at the tone, it''s probably not coming back." Gu Tianlei is afraid that Gu Xiaoran will disappear again. When he arrives in Binzhou, he immediately calls her to confirm. He is relieved to hear Gu Xiaoran''s voice. Before Gu Xiaoran got on the plane, he sent a text message to Gu Tianlei, saying that the projects he participated in in in his new job need to go out. If you can''t return the text message or phone call in time, don''t think wildly. I don''t know if this sentence worked. She was injured and in a coma for several days, but Gu Tianlei was safe there. She would never dream that Gu Tianlei was tired to be a dog in those days! **** six days ago - in the mine cave, Mo Qing''s back was against the stone wall, and Gu Xiaoran was very hot because of his fever. He untied Gu Xiaoran''s clothes to let her cool down. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone screen lights up, caller ID - Gu Tianlei! Mo Qing looked at the number, hesitated, pressed the hang up button, and sent a short message, "boss is in, busy, inconvenient to answer the phone." Gu Tianlei quickly returned a text message, "when do you boss go to bed, want to hear your voice." Mo Qing''s mouth is slightly skimming, draws out a chill, returns the short message, "you are very idle?" "OK -" Mo Qing dials Gu Tianlei''s agent''s mobile phone number, gets through, and comes to the point. "I''m Moqing!" "Ink Mo Shao What can I do for you? " The agent didn''t expect Mo Qing to call him in person, so that his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. "Gu Tianlei''s leisure is too painful!" Moqing''s cold tunnel. "Ah?" Economic man is stupid. What''s the situation? "I want you to find more things for him immediately, so that he has no leisure time to play with his mobile phone, and add more projects to him, so that he can''t go back to Seoul this month. If you can''t do it, I don''t mind. Our imperial government will re equip him with an economic team, and you and your people will go back to Korea. " "Don''t worry, Mo Shao. We will work hard and never be lazy." The economic man''s face was wrinkled. He didn''t know what the little ancestor had done to provoke the evil star. Mo Qing listens to the words "all-out" and "lazy" deliberately bitten by the economic man, and hangs up with satisfaction. Korean people are willing to fight. In order to keep their jobs, they can live without death. Gu Tianlei will be very busy these days www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 447 Gu Xiaoran gives Gu Tianlei a short message. Just as he is about to put away his mobile phone, another MMS pops up. It''s a screenshot of the newspaper news. It''s a bloody picture. Title: the imperial dynasty closed down and Mo Zhenzhong, the president, was killed. Gu Xiaoran''s eyelids jumped and pulled the message down. Want to know the truth, come to see me - Qiqi! Gu Xiaoran had been cheated once to see Qiqi. Although this message moved her, she would not blindly believe it. "Why should I believe you?" "I know you believe it! And I''m sure you can''t miss the truth. " Gu Xiaoran was silent for a while, then he replied, "meeting is OK, the place is up to me." "It doesn''t matter." "When I get there, give me the address." ¡°ok¡£¡± Strong coffee shop - Gu Xiaoran chose a window seat, very quiet, but if there is any accident, through the bright French windows, passers-by can see what happened here. There will never be the last time someone was forced to daze. Xiao Pian sits down opposite Gu Xiaoran, who doesn''t care about Gu Xiaoran''s caution. Gu Xiaoran stirred his coffee and came to the point. "What do you want to say?" Although Xiao Pian is her first born sister, her previous experience makes her unable to get close to her sister. "Mo Zhenzhong, Miao Dongbai, Han Jinbiao and Gu QingChu were once comrades in arms, and later they were business partners. But then they split up. " Gu Xiaoran frowns. The ancestral hall of Gu''s ancestral house is a token for Gu QingChu, but no one tells her who Gu QingChu is. Han Jinbiao and Gu Xiaoran once heard from Tian Lei. I''ve never heard of the other two names. But the name Miao Dongbai reminds her of her mother Miao Junlan. "I think you already know that" Shengtang "belongs to Miao Junlan, but you don''t know. Do you know that" Shengtang "was given to her by Gu QingChu?" "Who is Gu QingChu?" "The master of the family." Xiao Pian''s mouth was filled with a scornful sneer, "do you really think that house is now home care? They are just Gu QingChu''s distant relatives and servants. But when Gu QingChu is missing, they will occupy the nest of magpies and act as Gu QingChu''s servants. " "It has nothing to do with me." Gu Xiaoran was not interested in his family. "If I say that seven months after Gu QingChu died, his woman Miao Junlan gave birth to a pair of twin daughters, do you still think it has nothing to do with you?" Gu Xiaoran is stunned. Is she and Xiao Pian''s father Gu QingChu? "Gu Xiaoran, who was supposed to be a real lady of the Gu family, was scolded by a group of slaves. What''s the taste?" "If it''s true, why do people who care for their families do that, and how can Miao Junlan be stigmatized by them?" "Miao Junlan originally eloped with Gu QingChu. He didn''t get married. His name is not right and his words are not right. As soon as Gu QingChu died, she had no support and could only let those slaves be cheap. " "How do you know that?" Gu Xiaoran calmly looks at Xiao pian. His mother Miao Junlan''s identity is a mystery. Even Mo Qing can''t find it. Where does Xiao Pian know? "It doesn''t matter how I know. What matters is that it''s true." A touch of hate flashed through Xiao Pian''s eyes. When she was ten years old, Gu Zhengrong went to the orphanage to look for them. When he saw that they had two sisters, and she was the only one left, he proposed to her that he wanted to adopt her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 448 Gu Zhengrong saw her, there is a moment of trance, that trance let her have doubts about Gu Zhengrong. So she hypnotized Gu Zhengrong, the result saw these. I know Gu Zhengrong is just a slave of Gu family. What''s more ridiculous is that this slave actually adores his master''s woman, her mother Miao Junlan! After the death of their master, the servants of the family, in order to occupy the property of the family, humiliate their master''s mother in this way, which is worse than beasts. He wanted to adopt her like a benefactor and let her feel the kindness of these slaves. It was shameless. She would rather die than recognize such scum as her father. She refuses Gu Zhengrong''s adoption. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran went into Gu''s family. It''s so cheap! "What does this have to do with the Mohist tragedy?" "If you want to say anything about it, you have to start with their earliest enmity." Xiao Pian grew up in Mohism. It''s no surprise that he knows something about Mohism. Gu Xiaoran was silent. Since Xiao Pian asked her out, if she wanted to tell her, she would naturally say that she didn''t need to ask. "Gu QingChu''s mind is not on business. His business is basically taken care of by Gu Zhengrong. Therefore, Gu Zhengrong has always been in charge of the business of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Han Jinbiao is an investor. After Gu QingChu''s death, he took a stake in Shengtang. In addition, he also had a small share in the imperial dynasty. " "In the world''s biggest economic crisis more than 20 years ago, Mo Zhenzhong, the most economic minded, saw a business opportunity. As long as he survived the economic crisis, he could make a lot of money. But this investment required a lot of money, so he took out his grandmother''s jade necklace as a mortgage." Gu Xiaoran thought of the newspaper headline that Tianlei showed her: "Mo Zhenzhong''s wife and children are separated, and the Heirloom is missing." his heart suddenly tightened. "It was very secret, but Han Jinbiao got the news and let it out, which led to a large number of gangs robbing Mo Zhenzhong when he was extracting his grandmother''s jade necklace. When the necklace was robbed, Mo Zhenzhong paid double penalty. " "In the era of economic crisis, the huge amount of liquidated damages was a fatal blow to the emperor, and the turnover was not working. When Mo Zhenzhong was in the most difficult time, Han Jinbiao took out his own shares and let the imperial court fall into a dead end completely, and the Imperial Court went bankrupt. " "What does Han Jinbiao do to care for his family?" "It''s the people who care for the family who told Han Jinbiao about Mo Zhenzhong''s use of his grandmother''s jade." Gu Xiaoran thought of the tense tone of Han Jinbiao when his father called her. He could not help tightening his hand holding the coffee spoon. "Mo Zhenzhong broke his property and was forced to have no way to go by his creditors, so he took his wife and children to sneak away. But her daughter suddenly fell ill, and she was very ill. She would sneak in with him and die on the road. In desperation, he took his son aboard, while his wife stayed to take care of her daughter. At that time, Mo Qing was just a baby. " Gu Zhengrong''s exposure, whether intentionally or unintentionally, led to the bankruptcy of Mohism and the separation of his wife and children. Mo Zhenzhong and his son, who are still babies, are exiled in Thailand. It''s hard to imagine. Gu Xiaoran takes a deep breath. Mo Zhenzhong can''t help hating Gu''s family. "This is just the beginning. The real revenge is this." Xiao Pian puts a newspaper in front of Gu Xiaoran, and the headline is the MMS that Xiao Pian sent to Gu Xiaoran, "when the imperial dynasty went bankrupt twice, when Gu family participated, you were in Gu family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 449 Qiqi throws out a stack of photos to Gu Xiaoran. They are the photos of Mo Zhenzhong''s wife and daughter being raped and killed. It''s just that these photos are different from what Gu Tianlei showed her, but they are the whole process of Mo Zhenzhong''s wife and daughter being raped and killed. The helpless young woman and the delicate young girl like a little flower are covered by more than a dozen masked men from all angles and in all directions. The young girl is almost soaked in blood when she dies. In addition, the girl and the girl''s head is also hanging a person. Gu Xiaoran fixed his eyes on one of the photos. In that photo, he could see the side face of the man hanging. Blood flowed down his thin, pale face, his lips were white and dry, and he looked very miserable. Mo Qing - Gu Xiaoran''s heart stopped beating. "Who did it?" "Han Jinbiao and his group, but without Gu Zhengrong''s help, the imperial dynasty can''t fall, the imperial dynasty can''t fall, Han Jinbiao has no chance to move Mo Zhenzhong''s wife and daughter." Qiqi looks at Gu Xiaoran with disdain and smiles. "Thanks to Gu Zhengrong, Mo Qing watched his mother and sister being abused to death. Gu Xiaoran, do you still dream that he can love you and treat you sincerely?" Gu Xiaoran fell into the ice cave like, "do you think I will believe you?" "Can you believe it?" Xiao Pian sneered. "You come to me to say this, don''t you want to destroy my feelings with Moqing, Qiqi, no, you should be called xiaopian, do you think I will be deceived?" "Don''t dream. If you''re not Gu Zhengrong''s adopted daughter or if Gu Zhengrong is nervous about you, he won''t pay any attention. He just wants to use you to control Gu Zhengrong and dig out Han Jinbiao." "Over the years, Han Jinbiao has hidden so deeply that he doesn''t even want his son or wife. But the only thing he is afraid of is Gu Zhengrong, because Gu Zhengrong has the evidence that he framed Mo Zhenzhong. If Gu Zhengrong gives those things to Mo Zhenzhong, then he will be finished. Of course, Gu Zhengrong himself was not clean about what happened in those years. Of course, he would not hand over those things, because Mo Zhenzhong would never let him go. " Gu Xiaoran was as heavy as a stone. She kept telling herself that Xiao Pian''s words were not credible, but she believed them. "Is it ridiculous to use me to control my adoptive father?" After Gu Xiaoran was adopted into Gu''s family, his adoptive father was always indifferent to her at the beginning. Later, he gradually became better to her, but not so good that he could do anything for her. "Although Gu Zhengrong is a villain, he is a love fool. Although he doesn''t care about you, he cares about Miao Junlan. Only by keeping you can he have a chance to find Miao Junlan. " "Maybe the grudges between Mo and Gu are exactly what you said, but the feelings between Mo Qing and me may not be what you think." Gu Xiaoran''s mind floats over the situation when Mo Qing gives up the chance to escape and protects her under the body. Perhaps, she is his chess, but she does not believe that he has no affection for her. If he doesn''t care about her at all, why spend so much effort to find the person of PS CD in order to clarify? Qiqi suddenly reaches over and pinches Gu Xiaoran''s face. She turns to the mirror on the wall beside her. She comes close to Gu Xiaoran''s face. "Don''t be naive. Have a good look. What''s the difference between our two faces?" they are twins as like as two peas. "Looks are not everything." Gu Xiaoran pushed her hand away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 450 "Yes, appearance is not everything, but since he met you, he guessed that I am also Gu QingChu''s daughter. I''ve been with him since I was three years old. It''s a love between life and death. Do you know what a love between life and death is? It''s when you''re on the line of life and death that you can exchange your life for the love of the other person''s life. " Gu Xiaoran thought of what Lin Shuangshuang had said - her name is Qiqi, a woman brought back by my brother, a woman who lives and dies together with my brother on the line of life and death. "Just because I''m Gu QingChu''s daughter, he can''t face me. He can''t face my face. Gu Xiaoran, why do you think he can face your face? And Mo Zhenzhong hates Gu''s family. If it''s not for finding out Han Jinbiao, how can Mo Qing be with you? Gu Xiaoran, don''t be naive. You are just a chess in the hands of their father and son. " They share life and death. In fact, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t understand why Mo Qing chose her when she and Xiao Pian looked so similar. She didn''t want to believe Xiao Pian''s words, but after listening to these, the reason why she had been puzzled was slowly floating up and ready to come out. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, "if it''s true, I''m just his chess. Don''t you think it would be bad for him to say this to me? You love him so much and know how much he wants to find out Han Jinbiao. Why do you want to do something bad for him? Is it just jealousy? " "Jealousy? Shouldn''t I? He and I have been living and dying for more than ten years. We can sacrifice everything, including our lives, for each other. If not for your face, let him know my life experience, we would have been together. Gu Xiaoran, he and I became like this. Thanks to your face, you ruined everything for me. Even if I know he''s just using you, I can''t bear to see him close to you. " Xiao Pian''s hatred for Gu Xiaoran was not concealed. Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw the struggle in Xiao Pian''s eyes. "Gu Xiaoran, when you were comfortable at school, I tried my best to live with a gun." Xiao Pian suddenly opened his collar, revealing a scar only two minutes away from the carotid artery. "Have you ever been shot across your neck and smelled death? I''ve heard it. I''ve passed death many times for him and Mohism. " Gu Xiaoran looked at the wound on Xiao pianzi and kept silent. "But I don''t care how I am, but I don''t want him to die." Xiao Pian was disgusted by the face that was very similar to him. "When you see too many deaths, you want to live more than anyone else, and you are more afraid that he will die one day. Han Jinbiao is a mad dog, a cold-blooded mad dog that his wife and son don''t want. Han Jinbiao has been hiding in the dark all these years. Mo Qing has made him anxious. I don''t know what he will do. If he continues, maybe one day, he will die in the hands of Han Jinbiao. " Xiao Pian came closer to Gu Xiaoran and looked at her closely. "I do this because I want him to stop. I don''t want him to have an accident. My love for him is not like you, except to make trouble for him. Gu Xiaoran, is that love? " Gu Xiaoran lowers her head. Xiao Pian cares about his life and death. Why doesn''t she care? If you don''t care, how can you push him away without thinking at the moment when the rock falls on him. She also cares about the life and death of that man. Even if she is only his chess, she still cares about him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 451 "You don''t have to teach me how to love someone." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, got up, left the money for two cups of coffee, "is that all? With that, it''s time for me to go, too. " Xiao Pian took out a recording pen from his handbag and pressed the switch. "This sound is familiar to you, isn''t it?" "Gu Zhengrong, the fox is not easy to cheat. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran are all here. He is not hooked yet." It''s Cheng Guoliang''s voice. "If Gu Zhengrong is easy to deal with, why should Mo Qing waste time on that girl. However, Mo Qing said yesterday that Gu Zhengrong has cooperated a lot recently, which should be fast. " It''s Mo Zhenzhong''s voice. Xiao Pian turns off the recorder. Gu Xiaoran glanced at the recorder in Xiao Pian''s hand and quickly left the coffee shop. Out of the door, only feel cold hands and feet, holding a handbag hand shaking slightly. My head is full of those miserable photos, and Mo Qing''s angry and desperate eyes in the photos. CDS can be PS, and recording can, of course, but the grudge between Mohist and Gu family can''t be PS. Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone, finds Mo Qing''s phone number, and looks at it for a long time before dialing it out. "Xiao ran?" She took the initiative to call him a few times, he and she separated not long, she called him at this time, let him some accident. "Well, it''s me." "What''s the matter?" "I miss you!" Gu Xiaoran''s nose was sour and tears welled up. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing has a bad feeling. "No, I just miss you. I want to hear your voice." "Where''s Xiaohan?" "Yu Fei is back." "Address, I''ll pick you up." Half an hour later, Moqing''s car stopped in front of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran didn''t get on the bus either. He just stood on the side of the road and looked at him quietly. When he was looking at him, he gave a smile. "Get in the car." Gu Xiaoran got on, closed the door, but did not fasten his seat belt. Mo Qing felt that she was a little strange and leaned over to fasten her seat belt. Gu Xiaoran put his hand around his waist, put his head in his arms, and smelled the masculine air of his body. He must have had a hard time these years. Mo Qing looked down at her. She was as quiet as a cat. "Is something wrong?" "No, what can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoran let him go. "Where do you want to go?" Mo Qing buckled her seat belt. "Whatever!" Lin Yuan! Gu Xiaoran came out of the bath, but he didn''t see Mo Qing. There was a strong wind outside the window. He remembered the news he had seen before. There was a heavy rain tonight. Turning to look out of the window, I just saw Mo Qing''s car and drove out of the villa. He quickly called Mo Qing, "it''s going to rain. Where are you going?" "Why, care about me?" Mo Qing''s unruly banter came from the phone. "As a special assistant appointed by the company, I should know the itinerary of the chairman in order to deal with emergencies." Gu Xiaoran joked. "You don''t let me touch it. I have to find a place to deal with men''s needs." "Moqing!" Mo Qing''s dull laughter came from the other end of the phone. "When I didn''t make that call." Gu Xiaoran angrily hung up the phone. On the way here, I heard Mo Qing answer the phone and knew that he was on the way to Lin Yuan. After her phone call, I went back to Seoul to pick her up and took her to Lin Yuan. Mo Qing said that her mother cherished the rose garden. Is he going to the rose garden to protect the flowers? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 452 Gu Xiaoran couldn''t sit any longer and went straight downstairs, but the mountain was all in the private domain of the Lin family. There was no taxi to take. Besides, Mo Qing said that there were tens of thousands of acres of land in the rose garden, and she didn''t know where to find him. "Miss Gu, where are you going?" Lin Yuan''s private driver came running. "Rose garden." "It''s going to be a rainstorm. It''s evening again. Miss, you''d better go back in the daytime tomorrow." The driver was very friendly. "Mo Shao asked me to go." She moved out of Moqing. The driver didn''t dare to disobey her and drove her to the rose garden. Xie Baoling came back in a hurry and saw Gu Xiaoran, who was getting on the bus. She was surprised in her eyes. Did Moqing find Gu Xiaoran? Although the heavy rain has not yet come down, but the wind is mercilessly ahead of time. When Gu Xiaoran found Mo Qing, he was wearing a raincoat and directing the villagers to do anti riot work. He is calm and steady, without much words, just a few short orders, which can effectively make the scene orderly. His eyes always stay in the rose garden, never found Gu Xiaoran standing behind him. Only after listening to the last report on the completion of anti riot work did he turn around and see a tiny figure drenched like a drowned chicken walking away. Zheng for a moment, quickly catch up with the petite figure, caught her arm, "Gu Xiaoran?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t hide, so he had to squeeze a smile, "passing by." "Passing by?" Mo Qing is not smiling. Take off the raincoat and wrap her around, "how did you come?" He put her cool body into his arms, horizontal embrace, do not let her stand barefoot on the cold ground, cold can feel each other''s temperature. "I want to see the rose garden in the rain." Gu Xiaoran would not tell him that she was worried about him, so she followed him. "If you can''t lie, don''t say it. The more you describe it, the darker it is." He carried her back. "Why am I here without looking at the rose garden?" Gu Xiaoran has a hard tongue. "What do you say?" With a smile in his eyes, his arm tightened and he kissed her on the forehead. His temperature came across his wet clothes, and Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened, "do you plan to keep drenching like this?" "Then we''ll change places." He flashed a funny smile in his eyes, suddenly picked her up, carried her on his shoulder, and quickly walked to the side of the road, which made her scream. The rain was getting heavier and heavier. When they got to his car, they were already soaked. He put her down, but she caught her neck, stood on tiptoe and kissed him on the lips. Mo Qing''s body is slightly tight. Next, she hugs her tightly and kisses her head down. Except for the sound of rain, it was surprisingly quiet. Gu Xiaoran seemed that only her heartbeat was left in the world. With his approach, breathing a tight, his face like a fire, hot hot, can no longer think. Although he knew that she was only a chess in his hand, he would rather sink down like this. She knew that one day she would leave with a heart full of scars, but she would rather hurt than seize the moment. Let the rain fall on them, but they are only immersed in this deep kiss. His fingers with a man''s rough touch on her back neck skin, across the rain gently touch, her body with the heart become hot, the body opened bursts of ripples. After a long time, he raised his head and looked at her with bright waves. There was a strong and burning emotion in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 453 He slowly lowered his head again, and gently kissed his red lips, which were red with his kisses, and devoured with the rain. It took a long time to let her go. Afraid that she was wrapped in wet clothes, cold for a long time, no longer dare to delay, speeding away. Instead of going back to the garden, he went deep into the rose garden. Gu Xiaoran was surprised to find that there was an exquisite little house in the deep of the rose garden. Looking back, Mo Qing didn''t get off the bus. "Do you want to go back to rose garden?" "Well, there''s something unfinished. There''s a hot spring in it. You go in and have a bubble. I''ll pick you up later." Gu Xiaoran looked at the storm all over the sky, some worried, "I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll be back soon. Go in." Gu Xiaoran is afraid that if it drags on any longer, it will rain more heavily. He doesn''t insist any more. He goes up the steps and watches Mo Qing drive away before he opens the door and enters the house. Into the house, only to find that this small house is actually a hot spring room. It''s too cold to wear wet clothes. If you don''t use hot water bubble in time, you may catch a cold. Lock the door, take off your wet clothes, and go down to the hot spring. There is a layer of flowing heat floating on the spring. The comfortable heat makes you feel so comfortable that you can''t help moaning. After soaking for a while, he felt sleepy and drowsy. He leaned back against the wall of the pool and planned to take a nap. Unexpectedly, he fell asleep as soon as he closed his eyes. In a daze, I always feel that someone is looking at her. When I wake up, I open my eyes and look at the door connecting with the bedroom. At that moment, I was scared to death. My heart seemed to jump out of my chest. My whole body froze and I forgot any action. I just looked at the door frame without a door. In the dark, you can see a long man figure holding his arm, leaning against the door frame on one side. He carries light behind his back. She can''t see his face clearly. I believe he can''t see him in the water, but he can look at her in the water. Gu Xiaoran forced down the fear and confusion in his heart and watched the man closely. Think of oneself naked body, busy body close to the hot spring pool wall, so that the other side can''t see her body in the water. Gu Xiaoran secretly complained. When he was in the water, he left his clothes by the door. Now if he wanted to take the wet clothes, he had to go ashore naked. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what the other party was doing here. He didn''t dare to provoke the other party rashly. He didn''t show any trace to touch the mobile phone beside him. "Pa" lights up, Gu Xiaoran see his handsome face, long sigh of relief. "You scared the hell out of me!" Mo Qing went to her and squatted down. She put her hand on her smooth back neck and kneaded it gently with moderate strength. Gu Xiaoran''s sore back neck was quickly relieved under his fingers and he wanted to close his eyes. "You''ve been soaking for too long. You can''t do it any more." Mo Qing stood up, went to the bedroom, took a clean towel back, "get up." Gu Xiaoran looked at the bath towel on his hand, and his face burned instantly. Although they have done it many times, they are still embarrassed to be naked. Gu Xiaoran kept his body close to the wall of the pool and refused to come out of the water. "If you don''t come up again, I''ll come down and catch you." Mo Qing shakes open the bath towel. Gu Xiaoran knew that he could do what he said. It would be more embarrassing if he went into the water to catch her. The heart of a horizontal, fast climb out of the water. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened in an instant. In her soft towel, she closed her hands and wrapped her petite body tightly. She held her in her arms and looked at her red face. **** PS: do girls like this kind of warmth? If you like, roar in the book review, or if you don''t know, by the way, ask for a recommendation ticket, monthly ticket to hit the list ~ ~ if you get on the list, you will continue to be ambiguous today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 454 Gu Xiaoran''s big black and white eyes are brighter and clearer after bathing. The sprouting and tenderness in Mo Qing''s body melted a little. When she was injured, he kept by her side step by step, watching her in a coma, wringing her eyebrows because of pain. He was distressed, but watching her sleeping and listening to her slight and even breathing made him feel at ease. If there is no hatred, there is no need to do anything, as long as it is so silent to stay by her side. She was injured just in time, but she hasn''t fully recovered. He was afraid that she would be hurt by the cold rain for a long time, so he rushed her to the hot spring room, there was a hot spring to drive away the cold. He didn''t have to worry that she would get cold, so he rushed back to make the final arrangement of riot prevention. She came back to find that she was asleep in the water. He was busy until midnight, already very tired, but looking at her sleeping in the water, he was reluctant to wake her up and stood by the door quietly watching. Because of this hot spring, the room is very warm. Even if Gu Xiaoran is only wrapped in a bath towel, she will not be cold. She is naked and empty under the towel. The soft towel wipes her bare skin from time to time. And his arm is tightly tied around her waist, and his leg is close to his leg through the soft towel, which is more imaginative than naked. This state of half concealment is even more difficult for Mo Qing to control. Gu Xiaoran raised his head. Under the light, his eyes became more and more black. He quickly lowered his head and didn''t dare to look at him. He was afraid that he would be lost in his sultry eyes. "Come back, don''t say a word, just stand like this. It''s frightening to death." "There will be no one here but me." "You didn''t say that." "It''s not too late to say that." Mo Qing takes back her arms, holds her waist and raises her. One hand still surrounds her waist very quickly. The other hand raises her leg and gets stuck in his waist. Following her soft leg curve, she probes into the soft towel. The hot hand touches her delicate skin. They breathe at the same time, and their heart beats are disorderly. Her hair gently hung on one shoulder, half spread out, lining her skin under the light as fat as jade. The soft towel fell loose from her shoulders, revealing her thin and soft shoulders. She reached out and pressed the soft towel, which was still slipping. Although it temporarily covered the skin on her chest, it could not cover the spring of the house. "What''s the matter with you today?" He lowered his head and slowly approached her until his lips almost touched her. His warm breath gently brushed her cheek. His hot eyes swept her lips and looked back at her eyes. "I really just miss you." His breath brushed her face, wet and hot In such an atmosphere and such a scene, Gu Xiaoran naturally knew what he was going to do, and could not take it calmly. In the past, she and he were passively accepting, but this time she wanted to give him, but she had no more experience except him. She was afraid that she was too young to satisfy him in front of him. The more worried and nervous he was, his chest undulated uncontrollably, squeezing his chest, attracting more skin blind dates. Mo Qing''s enthusiasm at the bottom of her eyes suddenly becomes high. He likes the tension caused by him. If she doesn''t care about him, how can she be nervous? Her hand unconsciously grasped his shoulder tightly, and her body was even tighter. He gave her a smile and a kiss on her lips. He opened it at the touch of it. He didn''t leave much. He attached it to her ear and whispered, "it''s OK. Just relax. Everything has me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 455 Kiki? Mo Qing sneers, Qiqi is just a code, if you have to say that Qiqi is a person, it can only be the little woman in his arms. "Qiqi was three years old and grew up with you. She was in love with you from life to death..." Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt sad, either envious or lost, or inexplicable. It''s like the sadness of the past. Mo Qing looked at her with no smile in her eyes. Did she remember something? He went to see the doctor who wrote the injury report. She was carefully asked about every injury at that time. The doctor''s personal account is more detailed than the report, and it makes him more uncomfortable. At that time, for her amnesia, the best doctor in the Department of psychiatry consulted, but failed to find an accurate answer. It can only be speculated that she suffered serious mental damage, coupled with drug stimulation, which eventually caused her memory loss. When she was sent to the hospital, it was several days after she was injured. The drug had been decomposed and lost in her body, and the blood test could not find out the complete components of the drug. So it''s not known what kind of medicine stimulates her brain. Her damaged tendons will slowly recover, but no one knows how long this recovery process will take. If she only recovers her memory, but fails to recover her ordinary ability, it will be more dangerous. Therefore, he hopes that she can remember the past after she recovers. That''s why he didn''t tell her anything. She''s Kiki without even telling her. If she can''t recover all her life, he would rather she didn''t know she was Kiki all her life. Mo Qing held her face and kissed her eyes. Her lips moved down slowly and fell on her lips. "No why!" His words came into Gu Xiaoran''s ears, penetrated into her body, and then slowly tightened, covering her heart firmly, warm. Yeah, not everything in the world has a why. Just be happy. Why do you have to ask yourself why. He put his arms around his neck and bit his ears. "In the future, don''t bully me, don''t oppose. If you dare to oppose, I''ll kill you." He smiles and kisses her on the neck, her little bully from time to time really Good Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt numb and puzzled. He refused to go any further, but he had to provoke himself. Besides, he was so good at scratching people that he could scratch people''s hearts with every move. His lips with wet, biting and grinding gently ran over her, and stirred up an irresistible desire in her body. She closed her eyes and endured Kill no longer first move, lest be laughed at by him. Mo Qing can''t help laughing at Gu Xiaoran''s appearance. Suddenly he bit her on the side of her neck and made a little effort. Gu Xiaoran''s body was suddenly tense with pain. Without waiting for her to escape, he had loosened his mouth and licked the tooth mark. The pain turned into a more provocative itch and burst out. Gu Xiaoran gritted his teeth I can''t help it. I can''t bear it Laugh if you like. Suddenly, he opened his eyes, took off his belt, pulled off his clothes, unbuttoned his clothes, and half opened his skirt. His strong chest muscle was covered with the sexy luster of wheat color, which made his nose bleed. Gu Xiaoran looked at it calmly and couldn''t help swallowing. Evil! I reached for it and felt it very well. Gu Xiaoran lowered his head and bit his round shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 456 He bullied her for such a long time. Now that he let go of it, he would just bite him and get rid of those cowards he had suffered before. Haven''t gnawed him, the shoulder is held by Mo Qing, life stops. His shoulder is less than an inch away from her mouth. He can see and bite. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that his teeth itched and finally raised his eyebrows, "Mo Qing!" Mo Qing picks her eyebrows. "Let go, let me take a few bites." This stinking man is so hateful. "I''m sweating. Can you bite me? No matter how urgent it is, bear it first. When I''m finished taking a bath, you can bite as much as you like. " Gu Xiaoran only felt a "buzz" and his face turned into a red pig''s head. She just wanted to get back at him a little, but in his mouth, she turned out to be a womanizer, the kind who had been hungry for hundreds of years. Gu Xiaoran became angry and pulled his hand around her waist and got up. A corner of the bath towel on her body was pressed under his leg. When she got up, she got up quickly, and her body suddenly lost its stability. "Ah --" he cried out. He was about to fall. A tight waist, he hugged, re embrace his arms. Gu Xiaoran was still in shock. He looked up and saw that he was gloating and angry. "You are so bad." Who cares if he takes a bath or not? Open your mouth and bite him. Mo Qing lowers a smile, lowers a head, in she didn''t bite before suddenly kiss up. She was so shocked that all the blood seemed to rush to her head. She felt that she was involved in the hurricane and could not hear or see anything, except for his almost brutal plunder. When Gu Xiaoran was dizzy, the anger in his stomach disappeared. Hold his waist with both hands again, and feel the scalding of his body at the moment of sticking his body. Direct skin blind date, let her suddenly realize what. Looking down, I don''t know when the bath towel wrapped in my body slipped and piled at my feet. And the shirt on his body was ripped off, which made people blush. "Why don''t you come with me." Mo Qing suddenly picked her up. Without waiting for her answer, he went directly to the hot spring. When Gu Xiaoran came back, he had already sat down with her in his arms. Just now, when Gu Xiaoran was alone in the water, he felt very comfortable. But at this time, he was holding in his arms, soaking in the water together, but a little timid. Not afraid to be close to him, but the atmosphere is too ambiguous, ambiguous to make her shy. "Is your injury over?" Gu Xiaoran looked at his body. "It''s all right." The skin injury has been cured, and the ligament damaged by stones can only be recuperated slowly. "Where else?" On that day, he protected his head with his arm. His arm was the most seriously injured, but in addition to his arm, other parts of his body were also injured. Gu Xiaoran looked all the way along his body. When he saw this, he saw a place in the water. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. His face was like a pig''s blood, and his neck was red all the way. Mo Qing Mou son a dark, embrace her tightly, suddenly put her on the stone wall, oneself then half kneel in front of her body, bully the body to press down. Gu Xiaoran''s heart beat suddenly disordered frequency, fixed to look at the man in front of him, beautiful eyebrows, delicate facial features were feeling, deep eyes covered with a layer of moisture, more and more unreal. He lowered his head and kissed every skin on her. Gu Xiaoran''s breath became rapid with his kiss, and his body turned red slowly under his hands. His body was so soft that he had no strength to play with. The soft Jiao pin twines the attractive breath and lingers in the silent night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 457 Mo house! Mo Zhenzhong looked at the photo in his hand, his face as cold as frost. In the photo, Gu Xiaoran is changing diapers for a baby, while Muhua is holding a big bag with baby supplies on his back, showing concern. "Have you found out?" He asked a young man standing beside him. The young man is mo Jing, Mo Zhenzhong''s distant nephew and confidant. Mo Jing handed over another piece of information, "this is the birth information of the child. According to the date of birth, it was conceived after going to the United States." "I went to America to get pregnant?" Mo Zhenzhong was surprised. If it was conceived in the United States, it would not be mo Qing''s child. Is it from Muhua? His eyes fell on the Muhua''s face in the photo, and his nervous expression was not concealed. Is it really from Muhua? Muhua is a very outstanding young man, good-looking, absolutely kill all girls heart. Gu Xiaoran left Moqing at a time when she was frustrated. It''s not surprising that Muhua appeared beside her. But Mo Zhenzhong looked at the child, but he always had a kind of unspeakable taste. "Have you confirmed that no one has tampered with this medical record?" "I''ve inquired a lot of people, and there are no loopholes. What''s more, there are many evidences that Gu Xiaoran was sent to the hospital by Mu Hua. At that time, the situation was dangerous. Mu Hua was covered in blood and spent the night outside the operating room anxiously. " Mo Zhenzhong puts down the photo, leans his head to the back of the chair behind him, and closes his eyes in disappointment. The power behind Gu Xiaoran was so terrible that women could never enter Mohism. But Mo Qing is the only one in Mohism. He dreams that Mo Qing will have a son earlier to inherit the Mohist tradition. So I can''t help but be disappointed to hear that the child is not Mo Qing''s flesh and blood. "Qian Fu." "Master." "Did Juan come?" "It''s coming. Wait outside." "Let him in." Qian Fu opens the door of his study and lets Juan in. Zhuo an respectfully walked to Mo Zhenzhong, "master." "Where''s that stinky boy now?" "The weather forecast says there is a heavy rain. The young master has gone to the forest garden." "Is he alone?" "One person." "Did Gu Xiaoran go to Nanwan?" "No "No?" "Not really." "Zhuoran, what are you doing recently?" "He didn''t want to tell me what to do after going abroad." Zhuoran is a filial son and is very filial to his adoptive father, but zhuoran is a person of Moqing. He won''t even tell his adoptive father about Moqing. Mo Zhenzhong frowns, he puts Zhuo an beside Mo Qing, but Zhuo an can bring back less and less useful information. He doesn''t doubt the loyalty of zhuo''an, but Mo Qing is more and more defensive against zhuo''an. "It''s all right. Go back." "Yes." Trojan step down. Mo Zhenzhong closed the door and said to Mo Jing, "check if zhuoran has been to the United States recently." If Zhuo Ran has been to the United States, this information may not be true. Mo Jing immediately took out the notebook, ten minutes later, "have not been to the United States record." Mo Zhenzhong''s remaining hope was dashed. After disappointment, there is a trace of happiness. Gu Xiaoran will not entangle with Mo Qing if he follows Mu Hua. "Qian Fu, call Lin Yuan to see what''s going on over there." Qian Fu retreated. After a while, he went back to the table. "The young master went back in time and did a good job in fighting violence. The rose garden didn''t suffer much." Mo Zhenzhong''s eyes flashed a sting. After his wife was gone, Mo Qing was in charge of the rose garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 458 Gu Xiaoran wakes up and finds himself sleeping alone in the bedroom of Jinshawan villa. Looking around, Mo Qing is not there, only a note. "There''s breakfast in the kitchen. Don''t forget to eat it when you get up. I have a meeting to hold. Let''s go. You don''t have to go to work today. Get some sleep. " Gu Xiaoran blushed at the thought of last night''s indulgence. I was so tired last night that I didn''t know when to fall asleep, let alone when he sent her to Jinshawan. I took my mobile phone and looked at the time. I found that more than ten caller ID on my mobile phone were all Yu Fei''s. Bad! She went out with Yu Fei yesterday and went back soon. As a result, she didn''t go back all night. She was mostly worried. Gu Xiaoran quickly calls Yu Fei. "Dead girl, where did you go that night? I''ve called you so many times that you didn''t answer any of them. " As soon as the phone rang, Yu Fei''s curse came immediately. "I went to see a man, and there was a delay. Gu Xiaoran thought that it wasn''t because of the heavy rain that he didn''t hear the phone last night, but because of his indulgence, his face turned red, and he quickly turned away from the topic, "how about Xiaohan?" "Of course he is good to eat and sleep." Yu Fei is relieved to see Gu Xiaoran is OK. Gu Xiaoran was afraid that Yu Fei would ask her about last night. He said, "there is one thing I want to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" "I want to send Xiaohan to Yangyang baby." "No, he''s too young." Yu Fei refused. "I went to see it yesterday. It was very good. What''s more, when you come back, you have to open a studio. It''s always inconvenient to take Xiaohan with you. " "I did have something urgent yesterday. That''s what happened. I promise you that it won''t happen again." Yu Fei thinks that Gu Xiaoran sent Xiaohan to the nursery because of her sudden return. "Aunt, you misunderstood, not because of yesterday. As a matter of fact, we have just returned home, and we all have a lot to do. It''s a lot of inconvenience to carry a small culvert. When I was in America, I paid attention to Yangyang baby. Yangyang baby is the best nursery in China, because the price is too high, so it was not considered. But I went to see it yesterday and it was really good. You can rest assured that Xiaohan is there. " "You also said that the price was too high and you didn''t think about it. Why do you suddenly want to send Xiaohan now?" "I took on a new project, and the reward was good enough to pay for it." Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to say that yesterday was a foreign baby dragged by Mo Qing. "I''ll think about it." Yu Fei was silent for a while. Gu Xiaoran knew that Yu Fei would immediately rush to Yangyang baby for field investigation, and then wear a magnifying glass to find fault. When I can''t find out anything wrong, I will promise to send Xiaohan to Yangyang baby. Xiaohan is only half a year old. Gu Xiaoran is not willing to send him to the nursery, but this is the best way for Yu Fei. "Auntie, you are not going to tell grandfather that you are back?" "I''ll let him know when my studio starts." Yu Fei has a headache when she thinks about her father. She would not have fled to the United States if her father had not forced her to go with Mu Hua. Now that Muhua is back, she is single again, and she has not married. With her father''s stubbornness, she will certainly bring up the old story again. For the sake of quietness, I''d better not tell him for the time being. When Muhua has a master, she will go back to see her father, and then she will be safe. At the thought of Muhua, Yu Fei has a headache again. Who doesn''t like Mu Hua, but likes Gu Xiaoran. Isn''t that asking for trouble? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 459 Gu Xiaoran hangs up the phone and finds that he is wearing a cotton home suit embroidered with bear. I vaguely remember seeing it here before. You don''t have to think about it. It''s Mo Qing who replaced it for him. Gu Xiaoran''s face began to get hot again. Jump out of bed and clean yourself up. Open the closet. All the clothes in the wardrobe have been changed. They are all new this year. Some of them, Gu Xiaoran read in American fashion magazines, are limited edition of famous designers. Gu Xiaoran is not a luxury man. But at the thought of what he had done for her, there was something indescribable in his heart. Gu Xiaoran closes the wardrobe, opens the phone and searches for Gu QingChu. Unexpectedly, I found that Gu QingChu was a blank. She doesn''t think Xiao Pian made up a story to cheat her. Gu Xiaoran gave up searching Gu QingChu for the time being, but searched Gu''s family. It''s the first time that she''s ever looked into Gu''s family background. To her surprise, Gu''s family had a deep military background. The family has been serving soldiers for generations, and they all care for their families. All the heirs of each generation are meritorious and rank in the secondary and higher vocational schools of the army. It''s just that there are few family members, almost all of them are single handed. Gu QingChu is indeed a true descendant of the Gu family and the only child. He had no record in the army. He died in his twenties and was a major before he died. To become a major in his twenties, he has to make great military contributions in addition to military relations. If Gu QingChu is her father, then her father is a great man. Gu Xiaoran looked at the death record and unexpectedly found that there was only the time of death, but he said how he died. Gu Xiaoran pondered for a while, cracked the password of the Department computer system that issued the death certificate, and looked at the death list. The death list is blank. People die, but there is no way to die. Gu Xiaoran looked up similar cases, and then looked up the files of these people one by one. He found that these people were all soldiers, and they were all outstanding talents in the army. Is it a secret mission? Gu Xiaoran continued to look down at Gu''s family tree. As Xiao Pian said, the current owners of Gu''s family are all distant relatives of Gu''s family. Only grandparents and Gu Zhengrong were the first to work at home. As for the rest of the Gu family, they all entered the Gu family shortly before Gu QingChu''s "death.". She has been looking after her family for so many years. They don''t say a word to her father and insult her mother in every way. Let her think that she is the mother and other people''s children. They took her in. They pitied her. She should live with gratitude. In the past, Gu Xiaoran did not know who owned the "prosperous Tang Dynasty". Seeing that my father was just a department manager, he devoted himself to the prosperity of Tang Dynasty. I always feel that my adoptive father is a very tolerant person. But looking at this genealogy and thinking about what Xiao Pian said, Gu Zhengrong doesn''t care about you, but he is a love fool Gu Xiaoran had an indescribable feeling in his heart. Suddenly understand why Tianlei to leave home. Gu Xiaoran took a long breath and pushed away the computer. After coming back, he never received a call from Xiaoyue. Take out the mobile phone, want to call her, never let her come out to sit. But after thinking about it, I put away my mobile phone, changed my clothes and went out, intending to go to her home to find her in person. Cheng Xiaoyue''s home is a small courtyard. Just step into the door a foot, listen to Cheng Xiaoyue asked: "you didn''t go to the hospital?" "Yes." "How can I not know Mo Qing''s injury when I went? What''s the matter now?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, clubbing at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 460 "Professor Li is not allowed to visit patients, and I don''t know the details." "His father really can do it. He almost killed him." "I didn''t call your dad." "It''s Penny Cheng''s father." Cheng Xiaoyue went back without a good tone. Gu Xiaoran''s face was whitewashed. When he entered the door, he saw huazi''s face, which was a beautiful woman with no distinction between male and female. "Gu Xiaoran." Huazi was surprised to see Gu Xiaoran. "Xiao ran." Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Gu Xiaoran who suddenly appears at the door and frowns. "What happened to Mo Qing?" Gu Xiaoran asked carefully. "Nothing." Cheng Xiaoyue''s voice is a little weak. Huazi see the atmosphere a little wrong, busy way: "hurt a little, now lying in the hospital." "When did it happen?" "This morning." "Is he seriously injured?" Gu Xiaoran knew from the conversation between Xiaoyue and huazi just now that huazi didn''t know much about it, but he still wanted to ask. "Don''t worry. He''s as strong as a cow. That won''t kill him." Or his life? Gu Xiaoran''s heart jerked. "He will be in front of you soon." Huazi raised her eyebrows and put a smile in her voice. Huazi''s affectation of relaxed tone did not dispel Gu Xiaoran''s worries. "I have something else to do. Let''s go. Goodbye, two beauties." After Hua Zi sees Gu Xiaoran, Cheng Xiaoyue''s aura is not right, and she retreats with a sense of affairs. Cheng Xiaoyue wait for huazi to leave, just look at Gu Xiaoran, "Gu Xiaoran, since you don''t intend to have results with them, let them go, don''t provoke them again." "You say Tianlei?" "Tianlei is, so is Moqing." Cheng Xiaoyue said this and regretted it. If Tianlei knew that she let Gu Xiaoran give up on him, he would hate her. But the words have been spoken, and they can''t be taken back. "I''ll take care of Tianlei. Now tell me what happened to Mo Qing. " It will take time to break Gu Tianlei''s heart knot. "Gu Xiaoran, you have children with Muhua. Why are you still entangled with Moqing? Why go to the forest garden with him? " "Because I went to Lin Yuan, Mo Qing was beaten by his father?" "Yes Gu Xiaoran didn''t plan to hide Xiaohan when he came back to China. Xiaohan didn''t have his father around, so she would not let him be denied by his mother. She just didn''t expect that Xiaohan came back to China yesterday and was known by Xiaoyue so soon. What''s more, she mistook Xiaohan for Muhua. "Baby is not from Muhua." "It''s not Muhua. Is it Moqing?" Cheng Xiaoyue looks directly at Gu Xiaoran. "No Gu Xiaoran told a lie. The grudge between Mohist and Gu family has not been solved. If he openly admits that the child belongs to Mohist, it will bring unpredictable trouble to each other. "Whose is that?" "Xiaoyue, I''ll tell you about it later." "I don''t want to know." Gu Xiaoran nodded and turned to leave. Cheng Xiaoyue has taken care of Tianlei for a year and a half. Looking at Tianlei like that every day, she is inevitably angry with her. He went to the United States rashly without understanding the matter. Let Gu Tianlei become like that, she really has the mistake first, she has nothing to say. I just hope that after a long time, we can get rid of each other''s knot. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back. She is flustered. Tianlei, you fool, even if she comes back, what can you do? She doesn''t have you in her heart, what she likes is not you! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 461 Gu Xiaoran dials Moqing''s mobile phone. The phone will be connected soon. "Awake?" "Well." "Why don''t you get some sleep?" "Wake up, where are you?" On the phone, Mo Qing''s voice sounds tired and hoarse. Besides, it seems normal. Gu Xiaoran was a little relieved. "Miss me?" "Well, I think so. In a meeting? " Gu Xiaoran felt Mo Qing''s voice down. "Well." "When will it finish?" "Why?" "I''ll come and wait for you to have dinner. You said, "I don''t have to work today." "I''m afraid not today." "Busy?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly raised. "I''m in Hong Kong and I''m going to stay here for a while I''ll eat with you when I get back. " "Really?" Huazi clearly said that he was in hospital, and his doctor in charge didn''t even allow him to visit. "Really." "Huazi said you were beaten by your father." "It''s not unusual for me to beat my son?" Mo Qing gave a low smile. "Is it hurt?" "My skin is rough and my flesh is thick. He can''t hurt me just a few times. It''s OK." "Because of me?" Gu Xiaoran was dubious. "It''s none of your business." "Why is that?" Gu Xiaoran doesn''t usually ask him anything, but this time he willfully wants to know the answer. "I broke a deal with the Cheng family." "Really?" "Gu Xiaoran, is that all you believe in me?" "When will you be back?" Gu Xiaoran just listened to the conversation between huazi and Cheng Xiaoyue. It''s hard to believe him. "Come back when you''re done with what you''re doing." "Take care of yourself." West China VIP ward! Zhuo ran takes the mobile phone away from Mo Qing''s ear and hangs up. Looking at Mo Qing, whose whole upper body is wrapped like Zongzi on the bed, "you are really crazy." "Maybe." Mo Qing sighed for a long time. "You think she''ll believe it?" "No!" "Then why lie to her?" "I don''t want her to see me like this." "The old man really has to do it." "You don''t know my dad. If you don''t move, you can be serious." Zhuo ran sighed. Mo Qing''s wound in the mine is not fully healed. He conceals the injury from everyone. When his father hit him, he was hurt without a sound. As a result, the new injury and the old injury became like this. The old man originally called Cheng Guoliang to see. On the surface, he was ruthless, but in fact, Mo Qing was the most ruthless. Mo Qing uses himself to play a bitter game for the old man. With Mo Qing''s injury, the old man''s heart to the Cheng family is weak. **** Gu Xiaoran hung up, feeling like a stone. He tried to relax on the phone, but she could hear his gasping. She believed huazi. He was in the hospital. He would not tell her which hospital he was staying in. However, when a patient is admitted to hospital, she will be able to find out the records. Got a text message. "Just now, I was in a bad mood. I''m sorry - Xiaoyue!" "Never mind. Thank you for taking care of Tianlei." It took a while for the other party to reply. "You''re welcome. They''re all friends. I have something to do today. I''ll invite you to dinner another day to celebrate your return. " "Good." Gu Xiaoran put out the screen, just want to put away the mobile phone, another jump SMS jump out. "Gu Xiaoran, I get off the plane at six and come to the airport to meet Gu Tianlei." "No Gu Xiaoran directly jumps out of Gu Tianlei''s arrogant sample in his mind and returns the message quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 462 "If you don''t come, I''ll stay at the airport until you come." Gu Tianlei began to play rogue. "Then you wait to die." Xiao ran gritted his teeth with hatred. Gu Tianlei is now a big pop star. When he goes back to Seoul, I don''t know how many fans go to the airport to block him. She goes to the airport to meet him. She is looking for death. A minute later, Weibo pays attention to the person information prompt. Gu Xiaoran immediately had a bad feeling. Open slim. Since his return to China, Tianlei has been honored as xiaotianwang by the domestic singing circles. From Korea, xiaotianwang has become the night wolf of xiaotianwang. Xiao Tianwang night wolf sent a photo in Weibo. It was a picture more than a year ago. Eighteen year old boy, bear holding a slim girl, just a side face, but smile sunny, handsome in a mess. The girl''s face was covered by his, and she couldn''t see her face. This photo was taken by Gu Tianlei with her in his arms before Gu Xiaoran went to the United States. Gu Xiaoran''s brain roared and he became a pig. This dead boy! In just one minute, the following comments exploded and howled. That picture was quickly removed. Then I saw Gu xiaorantian''s agent come out to wash the ground, explained that it was a picture taken by the night wolf when he saw his fans, and then joked in a very provocative tone: "we wolf are very friendly and cherish the fans." The following comment suddenly changed its tone from howling. Wolf wolf, I love you, give me a hug! Let go of that woman and let me do it! Give me a hug, too. If I don''t get your hug, I will die! Gu Xiaoran rubbed his forehead with a headache. We can imagine that the dead boy''s economic man was in a hurry. I sympathized with Gu Tianlei''s economic man. Quickly sent a text message in the past, "Gu Tianlei, want to die, don''t pull me." "Miss your spaghetti, Gu Xiaoran." Gu Tianlei began to get bored. Gu Xiaoran can imagine Gu Tianlei''s bad appearance. He takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. "Listen to the economic man and cook noodles for you when I''m free." Gu Tianlei called directly. Gu Xiaoran picks up the phone and hears Gu Tianlei''s voice of smirk. He wants to pull him out of the phone and fan his two ears. "What time do you get off work? I''ll wait to pick you up from work. " Gu Tianlei comes to the point. "Uncle, please let me go. You pick me up. I''ll be cut to pieces by your fans." "Then you go to my apartment and leave the key in the attic." "Put your agent on the phone." "Why." "I have something to ask him." "Just ask me something. Why ask him?" Gu Tianlei doesn''t do it. He finally takes time to call Gu Xiaoran, who is willing to answer his call. "Give it to you." "No Gu Xiaoran hung up with a slap. The phone immediately rang again. Gu Xiaoran picked up the phone. Gu Tianlei''s displeased voice came from the phone. It was said by the economic man, "my wife wants you to listen to the phone." "Gu Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran blew it up directly. Gu Tianlei heart unwilling to change, "Gu Xiaoran''s phone." "Hello, Miss Gu!" On the other side of the phone, Gu Tianlei''s economic man''s voice almost immediately rang out. The economic man is Korean, but he can speak fluent Chinese. Since Gu Xiaoran''s return, Gu Tianlei is in a good mood. He doesn''t drink too much and works with others. The economist wants to pay tribute to Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 463 Gu Xiaoran learned from his agent that Gu Tianlei had been working very hard during this period of time, so he went back to Seoul today and did not make any arrangements for him to have a good rest. However, it will take some time to get rid of the fans. After about seven o''clock, Gu Tianlei can move freely. The premise is not to walk around and be recognized. As soon as the economic man''s words were finished, Gu Tianlei immediately grabbed the mobile phone back, "aunt, what else do you want to ask?" Auntie! Gu Xiaoran really wanted to smoke him. "Go back to the attic after seven and I''ll make noodles for you." "Are you really not coming to pick me up?" "No noodles." "Little attic, little attic." Gu Tianlei immediately compromised. Gu Xiaoran knew that Gu Tianlei had tormented himself for a year and a half. Since she came back, Shi Lei has been fooling around no matter when he calls or sends messages. In fact, he just pretended to be relaxed on the surface. He was always uneasy and cautious to her. It will take time for Gu Tianlei to recover completely. Gu Xiaoran has moved to the old house in Muhua and chooses to go to the small attic because he has not told Gu Tianlei about Xiaohan. He is afraid that he will suddenly see Xiaohan and can''t accept it for a moment. Although we must let Gu Tianlei know the existence of Xiaohan, she has to find a suitable time after Tianlei recovers. If we don''t consider the state of Tianlei now, we can''t ignore it and run roughshod. It really forces Tianlei to collapse. Tianlei is her closest person. She doesn''t want to hurt Tianlei any more. Gu Xiaoran understands that Mo Qing''s letting her have a rest today is to deal with Xiaohan''s business. I wanted to call Yu Fei, but thinking of Yu Fei''s impatience, I knew that she was going to send Xiaohan to Yangyang baby and would never stay at home. So I made a fight and went directly to Yangyang baby. As she expected, Yu Fei is holding Xiaohan in her arms and doing "investigation" work in Yangyang baby. When Gu Xiaoran found Yu Fei, she was cleaning the toilet with a tissue in the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran looked awkwardly at the staff accompanying him and gently pulled Yu Fei, "little aunt!" Yu Fei looked up to see Gu Xiaoran and said, "you''re just in time. Help me to see the washing table. Can you clean it?" Finish saying, conveniently took out a piece of paper towel, connect in the hand of clean liquid, together plug to Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "It''s clean." "How do you know if it''s clean? I tell you, if you pour the cleaning liquid on the napkin, if it''s only clean on the surface, it will expose the stuffing when you wipe it like this. " "You don''t have to do that, do you?" "Why not? Although these things are not used directly by the baby, they are related to the health of the baby minders. " Gu Xiaoran a head three big, "appropriate dirty points, but also increase the baby''s resistance." "Then why don''t you just throw Xiaohan to the mouse? Mice have the best resistance. " Gu Xiaoran was in shame. The staff almost laughed. Gu Xiaoran looked at the staff with embarrassment. Staff good temper tunnel: "it doesn''t matter, although Miss Gu assured inspection." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t wring Yu Fei, so he had to follow her. Two hours later, Yu Fei finally showed a smile, "although not 100% satisfied, but still pretty good." Gu Xiaoran thought, a hair can be broken into a few pieces by you, also can''t pick out the problem, can not be satisfied. But he said with a smile, "well, can we go through the entrance formalities for Xiaohan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 464 "I''ll think about it." Yu Feichong accompanied her for a long time staff smile, turned out to be a foreign baby. Gu Xiaoran can only catch up with Yu Fei quickly. Yu Fei went to a place far away from Yangyang baby and stopped abruptly with a straight face. "I don''t agree to send Xiaohan to Yangyang baby." "Didn''t you find the fault?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "No fault, but Xiao ran, are you really willing to send Xiao Han to that place? " Gu Xiaoran is silent. Xiaohan is only half a year old. Of course, she is not willing to send Xiaohan to the nursery, but she has to work, and Yu Fei has to work, so she can''t take Xiaohan with her all the time. "Xiao ran, Xiao Han is too young to leave his family. Although it''s only in the daytime, he is too cruel to his children." "I see. I''ll quit tomorrow. I can take on some work that I want to do at home, just like before. " "You can only leave school until this year." "When Xiaohan goes to kindergarten at the age of three, I''ll go back to college." "You don''t have to quit, you can go back to school." "Auntie, I can''t let you take Xiaohan all the time." Yu Fei has his own life. Gu Xiaoran can''t let Xiaohan drag Yu Fei down. "Who says I''m going to stop working with Xiaohan?" "Then..." "Come with me." Yu Fei''s eyes flashed a touch of cunning and stopped the taxi. "Where to?" Gu Xiaoran followed Yu Fei in confusion. "Master, old North Street." "Aren''t you going to grandfather''s?" My grandfather lived in the Hutong of Laobei street, and Gu Xiaoran''s brain became a paste. "That''s right." "What for?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiaohan in Yu Fei''s arms and turns pale. Because of Xiaohan, Gu Xiaoran returns home without telling anyone, including his grandfather and father. "You''ll know when you go." Yu Fei gave a mysterious smile. To the old North Street, out of the car. Gu Xiaoran looked at the antique traditional Chinese medicine shop in front of him, his scalp numb. My grandfather is a standard old Sihe garden, and my grandfather is an old Chinese medicine man, so he has a Chinese medicine shop. The medicine shop is the clinic of my grandfather. It''s almost noon. It''s time for grandfather to have a meal and rest. My grandfather''s name is Yu Jianmin and he has only two daughters. Yu Fang, the eldest daughter, is missing. Yu Fei, the second daughter, has gone to the United States, leaving him alone. When Gu Xiaoran was there, he came to see him every once in a while. But Gu Xiaoran also left. He didn''t know where he had gone. Fortunately, Gu Tianlei came back. However, Gu Tianlei seemed to be soaking in the wine jar all day. Every time he came to see him, he was full of wine. Yu Jianmin is more than 60 years old. He doesn''t watch young people''s entertainment programs, so he doesn''t know about the Sirius. Think Gu Tianlei bad, all day outside drinking, Gu Tianlei every time to come, hard to teach him. Every time Gu Tianlei was scolded, he didn''t hum. He let him scold him and left after scolding. He was so angry that he almost vomited blood. At that time, Yu Jianmin was so angry that he knocked Yu Fei out of his house because he refused to listen to him. As a result, as soon as Yu Fei left, it was only a few years. Although Yu Jianmin''s character is awkward, he is also looking forward to Yu Fei''s return home. Yu Fei left home for several years, looking at the plaque on his head, he was also a little timid. But just for a moment, he immediately took a deep breath, held Xiaohan and went straight into the door. As soon as Yu Jianmin finished his meal, he was about to take a nap on the cane chair in the yard when he saw Yu Fei coming in from the outside. He was stunned for a moment, but then his eyes fell on Yu Fei holding Xiaohan in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 465 "Dad, I''m back." Yu Fei got a red eye and knelt down in front of Yu Jianmin. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what Yu Fei was singing. He went into the courtyard and said, "grandfather, I''m back." Yu Jianmin doesn''t see Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran coming back together. His eyes are red and he wants to cry, but he looks at Xiaohan and is confused. Whose child is this? Yu Fei didn''t wait for Yu Jianmin to ask him. She put Xiao Han in Yu Jianmin''s arms and cried with a runny nose and tears. "Dad, this is my son, your grandson." Yu Jianmin was stunned. Is this his grandson? Looking down at the little Han in his arms, the little guy is white and fat, with big round eyes and small pink mouth. He is very beautiful. Suddenly, there is such a lovely grandson. Yu Jianmin doesn''t know whether he is happy or worried. Gu Xiaoran sprayed directly, twisted Yu Fei quietly, and asked in a low voice, "what are you doing?" Yu Fei stealthily took Gu Xiaoran''s hand away and whispered: "with your son''s shield, Xiaohan, the old man won''t force me to marry this and that. Xiaohan is also taken. You go to your school and I open my studio. Everyone is happy. " "You''re lying." Gu Xiaoran almost choked by Yu Fei''s bad idea. "Cheat for the time being, and admit it when the time is right." "No, I can''t let Xiao Han recognize his mother." "Everyone Xiao Han calls mom now." "Not at all." Xiaohan has never met Yu Jianmin. He is stuffed into Yu Jianmin''s arms and doesn''t cry. He looks at Yu Jianmin with his big black eyes. He is so curious about his beard that he reaches out his fat little hand and grabs his beard. Although Yu Jianmin''s character is rigid, his heart suddenly softens when he holds such a soft meat ball. He looked up at Yu Fei. Yu Fei quickly pinches Gu Xiaoran and takes back Gu Xiaoran''s words. Yu Jianmin asked, "are you married?" Yu Fei shook her head. "Not married?" Yu Jianmin was stunned again. Yu Fei nodded. Yu Jianmin''s face began to look ugly, "who is the father of the child?" "My father is an asshole. He cheated me and ran away." Yu Fei said. Yu Jianmin pointed at Yu Fei, too angry to speak. Gu Xiaoran''s face is black, but Xiaohan''s father is a jerk. He pinches Yu Fei quietly behind his back. Playing like this will kill him sooner or later. Yu Fei takes Gu Xiaoran''s hand aside. "Dad, I have no choice but to come back." "You still have the face to come back." Yu Jianmin picked up the broom and hit Yu Fei. Yu Fei turned around and ran. She didn''t go out, so she ran around her yard. "Dad, be careful. Don''t fall your grandson." Yu Jianmin was very angry, but after hearing this, he looked at the little guy in his arms. The little guy''s big eyes were wide open, and he looked at him without knowing why. He was really afraid that he would fall and slow down. Gu Xiaoran came forward to stop Yu Jianmin, "grandfather, don''t listen to my aunt, Xiao Han..." Yu Feifei rushed back quickly, covered Gu Xiaoran''s mouth and refused to let her go on. Yu Jianmin draws a broom on Yu Fei''s buttock. Yu Fei almost called her mother in pain, and dragged Gu Xiaoran out, "Dad, I''ll get Xiaohan''s things." "Who said I was going to take care of you?" Yu Jian was very angry. "If you don''t, who will?" Yu Fei has already pulled Gu Xiaoran out of the door and made a face at his father. "You You come back to me "Take things and come back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 466 In an hour and a half. Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran knelt down in front of Yu Jianmin. With Gu Xiaoran''s insistence, he has confessed Xiaohan''s life experience to Yu Jianmin. "Does Mohism not know the existence of this child?" Yu Jianmin looked at Gu Xiaoran. He was no longer angry. He only felt sad at the bottom of his heart. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran lowered his head. "Alas! Gu Zhengrong has done evil! " Yu Jianmin hated Gu''s family. "Child, I''ll take it for you, but I have one condition." "What conditions?" Yu Fei asked. Yu Jianmin stares at Yu Fei fiercely. Yu Fei immediately lowers her head. "You are not allowed to have any contact with Mohism in the future. Besides, you are married in the United States, but the father of the child is dead." Yu Jianmin was cold and had no room for negotiation. Gu Xiaoran''s mind was filled with the scene of Moqing teasing Xiaohan. If it wasn''t for Gu Mo''s hatred, Mo Qing would be a good father and love Xiao Han very well. But if Gu Mo''s family''s grudge is not relieved, she and Mo Qing will not have a result, so they can''t give Xiaohan a complete home. The identity of an unmarried mother will make children laugh. Since they can''t recognize their father, this is the best way for Xiaohan. But the thought of Mo Qing''s good, but want to cheat Xiaohan said, his father died, heart blocked flustered. Yu Fei stealthily tugs Gu Xiaoran''s sleeve to make her quickly agree. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were red and he nodded. No matter how good the condition of Yangyang baby is, it will not be good for Xiaohan to stay with his relatives. Yu Jianmin got up with Xiaohan in his arms. "Xiaohan, I went to play with my grandfather." Yu Fei stealthily rushed to Gu Xiaoran and made a comparison! Gu Xiaoran smiles, but he has some bad taste in his heart. From the old North Street, Gu Xiaoran went directly to the inpatient department of the surgical building of West China private hospital. "Excuse me, is there a man named Moqing in hospital today?" "No patient called Moqing was admitted to the hospital today." The guard checked the patient list. "Please check again to see if there is any leakage." Gu Xiaoran was scalded last time in the hospital where he lived. He knew that Mo Qing had a good relationship with the president of the hospital. Moreover, Huaxi is the best private hospital in Seoul. If he is injured, he should live here. "Not really." The nurse helped Gu Xiaoran check again. "Thank you Gu Xiaoran came out of the hospital and ran to several hospitals in succession. There was no record of Mo Qing''s admission. Did you really go to Hong Kong? Turning around, Chu Yang leaned on the nurse''s desk and looked at her with a smile, "Hi!" "Hi! Come to see a doctor? " Gu Xiaoran said hello to him politely. "By the way, help my mother get a check result." Gu Xiaoran was in a hurry to leave. He said goodbye politely. "Let''s talk." Chuyang stood upright and walked side by side with her. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran looked at him in bewilderment. She and chuyang met several times. When she came back from the United States, chuyang also helped her once, but the friendship between them was nothing more than that. She didn''t know what to talk about between them. "How about we work together?" Chuyang put his hand into his trouser pocket, very natural and unrestrained. "Cooperation?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised. "I think Chu Shao made a mistake. I have no ability to cooperate with others." "Miss Gu looks down on herself. If she can let Mo Qing around you, it means that you are valuable." As soon as Gu Xiaoran returns to China, Mo Qing, who never cares about women, immediately comes to the airport, which shows that Gu Xiaoran must have something important for Mo Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 467 "Chu Shao misunderstood. I''m afraid I can''t help you." Gu Xiaoran see each other to find her purpose and Mo Qing, immediately avoid, "I have something else, if Chu little nothing else, I go first." "Wait a minute." Chuyang walked fast two steps, stopped Gu Xiaoran''s way, "Mo Qing will not be serious to any woman, you are just a passer-by to him." "I know. Is that a problem?" Listening to this, Gu Xiaoran felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t show any expression on his face. "I heard that you value Shengtang very much. If you are willing to cooperate with me, maybe you can make Shengtang develop again." Gu Xiaoran stopped. She didn''t believe him. But I want to know what chuyang wants to do. Intuition tells her that it will be bad for Mo Qing. "What do you want me to do?" Seeing that she stopped, Chu Yang laughed. The women who approached Mo Qing could not resist the temptation of money. "I want the accounting loopholes of the imperial court, for example There is no tax evasion. " "If that''s the problem, you don''t have to cooperate with me? If I remember correctly, your cousin Susan and Cheng Xiaoyue have a good relationship, and Cheng Xiaoyue is very familiar with Mohism. It''s more convenient to ask your cousin for help. " Gu Xiaoran thought of the collapse of the last imperial dynasty, eyes cold down. "Shanshan won''t do anything against the emperor." "You can''t help me because you''re so good at my ability." Gu Xiaoran said that he saluted chuyang and left quickly. Don''t say she won''t harm Mo Qing, even to strangers, this kind of insidious thing, she won''t do. Chuyang raised her eyebrows. That''s a refusal. There''s no room for negotiation? Shen Lang came to him and stopped, holding Chu Yang''s shoulder, "I said, she won''t talk to you." He watched Gu Xiaoran''s back as he went away. I haven''t seen you for a year and a half. I still have such personality. Gu Xiaoran came out of the hospital and found that it was raining heavily. Six o''clock. In another hour, Gu Tianlei will come. Gu Xiaoran picked himself up and went to the supermarket near the attic to buy spaghetti and side dishes. Coming out of the supermarket, it''s raining harder. Gu Xiaoran was about to open his umbrella. A tall and thin figure with a young man strode to the supermarket from the rain. He was wearing a pullover, a pair of jeans, a hat on his head, and a zipper under his chin. He walked low, and in the heavy rain, he couldn''t see his face. Gu Xiaoran didn''t pay much attention to such passers-by. He just wanted to leave with his umbrella. The big boy stopped in front of her and looked at her with burning eyes. Gu Xiaoran looks up and unexpectedly discovers that it is Gu Tianlei. It''s colder today because of the low temperature and rain. Gu Tianlei''s whole body was dripping with water. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously looked at the eye table, 6:30, from the airport to here at least half small, "how are you here?" "I got off the plane and came straight over." Gu Tianlei went to the food bag with a smile and said, "did you buy me spaghetti?" "Are you not afraid to be seen?" Xiao ran looked behind him. The agent said clearly that it will take some time to get rid of the fans, so he won''t come back until after seven at the earliest. Isn''t he coming with a bunch of fans or paparazzi? "You can see it when you see it." Gu Tianlei doesn''t care. Gu Xiaoran was very angry. He doesn''t mind. She does. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 468 If you have an affair with him, the paparazzi will dig out her family. Gu Xiaoran is so angry that he opens his umbrella and runs away. He really doesn''t want to pay attention to the dead boy. Gu Tianlei lowered his head and followed her without humming. It''s raining harder and harder. He''s all wet through. Gu Xiaoran sighed and stopped, "you didn''t bring an umbrella in such a heavy rain?" "When I got off the plane, it didn''t rain." "It rained before six o''clock. How can it not rain when you get off the plane at six? Gu Tianlei, how old are you, and you still can''t take care of yourself? " Gu Tianlei lowered his head and asked her to train him. When he got off the plane, it did rain, but he was in a hurry to come back to see her. "Your body is your own. If you break your body, who will love you?" "And you? Do you feel bad? " He raised his eyes and looked at her through the rain. "Can you be more mature?" Gu Xiaoran frowned at him. Gu Tianlei''s eyes slightly shrunk, flashed a tingle, lowered his head and stopped talking. The rain crackled on his head and ran down his nose. Gu Xiaoran finally gave a compromise sigh and raised his umbrella to cover him. He is now very tall, she gave him an umbrella has been very difficult, "how tall are you now?" ¡°184cm¡£¡± "You carry an umbrella." Gu Tianlei took the umbrella, looked at her and laughed. He took the umbrella and the food bag she was wringing. He walked quietly beside her. He and she are too big, the umbrella he is holding tilts to her side, so that she won''t get wet. At the same time, he deliberately keeps a little distance, so that his wet body won''t touch her. Gu Xiaoran looked at him. When she came to take care of her family, she had no memory and no relatives. After entering Gu''s family, his adoptive mother pointed to Tian Lei and said, "he is my younger brother." Since then, she has treated him like a brother. At that time, he was no different from her. He was uncomfortable with her all day, but he ate the food she cooked. After a few years, he was raised by her. It can not be said that we can draw a clear line when we draw a clear line. Back to the attic door, just met the next door neighbor back. This neighbor has lived here for many years. He knows Gu Xiaoran and has seen Gu Tianlei. He saw Gu Xiaoran, who hardly touched the rain, and Gu Tianlei, who almost soaked in the water, laughing and joking, "when I was young, I was always uncomfortable with my sister. Now I grow up, and I know that I love my sister." Gu Tianlei didn''t grunt, but Gu Xiaoran saw his eyebrows wring up and his face was upset. Gu Xiaoran opens the door and lets Gu Tianlei go in, so that the dead boy won''t go crazy and don''t know what nonsense he will say. Entering the door, Gu Tianlei, who was in a good mood, stood at the door, with a broken face and motionless. Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw that he was just staring at himself. He couldn''t help feeling a little annoyed. "I''m so wet that I don''t want to take a hot bath and change my clothes. Do you want to get sick?" "I''m sick. You''ll take care of me, won''t you?" Gu Tianlei is standing still. "I don''t care if you die." Gu Xiaoran''s face stinks. As soon as the dead child comes back, he feels uncomfortable with her. Gu Tianlei curled the corner of his mouth, slid his backpack off his shoulder, took his clothes and went into the bathroom. The agent said that Gu Tianlei had a hard time, and he didn''t even have much time to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 469 The body is too tired, easy to be cold. Gu Xiaoran cooked a bowl of ginger soup before he began to cook noodles. When Gu Tianlei comes out of the bathroom, he signals to drink the ginger soup. Gu Tianlei has never liked ginger soup, a spicy thing, a smell, frowned. "I put sugar in it." "I''m not a kid. I like sweets." "Drink it in the heat." Gu Xiaoran took a slight puff from the corner of his mouth. If I remember correctly, he used to be a sweetheart. "Don''t always talk like my mother." Gu Tianlei saw that Gu Xiaoran pulled down his face and sat down honestly. He poured the bowl of ginger soup into his stomach in two or three mouths, which made his face wrinkled. "Good boy." Gu Xiaoran touched his wet head. Xiaohan was better than him. Gu Tianlei face black circle, picked up the empty bowl to the pool. The kitchen is very narrow, and the pool is next to the stove. Gu Xiaoran is cutting vegetables, and half of his body blocks the pool. When Gu Xiaoran saw Gu Tianlei bringing the bowl, he reached for it, but he avoided it and put it into the pool. In this way, his body was attached to her. Gu Xiaoran looked up in amazement. He was tall and strong. Through his thin T-shirt, he could see the broad outline of his chest and the muscles bulging slightly in front of his chest. Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that Tianlei was no longer the little boy in her mind, but a man with masculinity. As he put the bowl, he was still close to her. The T-shirt fabric gently brushed the tip of her nose, and she felt the heat from his body. Gu Xiaoran stepped back to avoid touching his body. It seems that her action, attracted his attention, he put down the bowl, but no longer retreat, instead, his hand on her side of the stove edge, put her between his arms, lowered his head, looked at her closely. The little woman in his arms was so Petite that he wanted to protect her carefully. However, such a weak little thing, but in the moment of his approach, erect a thorn. These pricks are so soft that they don''t hurt or even scare people. This kind of her, let him heartache. He dropped his eyelids and landed on her lips. Her lips were always pink and tender, like petals with dew, which made people want to kiss. Gu Xiaoran was so flustered by him that he had goose bumps all over his body. "What are you doing so close to him all of a sudden?" Gu Tianlei curled his mouth and muttered in a low voice, "paper tiger." "What did you say?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand what Gu Tianlei said. "I said, you have a big lump of eye excrement in the corner of your eye..." What about Tony? Gu Xiaoran is concave and convex, and his face turns red instantly. He wants to cut off the dead boy. There is no harm in the world. Push him away, grab a tissue and wipe the corners of his eyes. Nothing! Gu Xiaoran''s face sank, picked up the kitchen knife, "Gu Tianlei, believe it or not, I''ll unload you for 18 yuan today?" Gu Tianlei retreated to the door with a smile, leaning on the doorframe with his arm in his arms, and said, "I''m hungry!" Gu Xiaoran felt that the dead boy''s appearance was not worth beating, but when he thought of what the agent said, he had been working very hard. He didn''t even have time to sleep and ate very little. Turn around and cook. "No food on the plane?" "Well, I think about your spaghetti. I don''t want to eat anything." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 470 Gu Xiaoran thought that if he didn''t have only nineteen, he really felt that he should find a wife. Speed up, made a Gulu meat, fried a blood duck, a vegetable, just dressed up as his favorite pasta. As soon as the dish was ready, Gu Tianlei consciously put it on the table and put two bowls on it. As soon as Gu Xiaoran sat down, he immediately started the spaghetti. Gu Xiaoran took the fork from his hand and stuffed the chopsticks for him. "You are still growing. You have to eat more meat and vegetables. You can''t just eat noodles." No matter how tall they are, they are only 19 years old. He put a bowl of rice in front of him and said, "I have to eat rice." "Gu Xiaoran, are you feeding pigs?" "You are a pig!" "Yi -" "eat or not? Don''t eat Gu Xiaoran went to collect the table. "Eat." Gu Tianlei immediately stretched out his arms to protect the food on the table and refused to let Gu Xiaoran take it away. Gu Xiaoran looked at the bulging muscles on his arm. His nose was sour and he wanted to cry. He really grew up and was no longer the bad kid who used to jump up and down. "Gu Xiaoran, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Tianlei is stunned, stretch out a hand to come over to wipe the corner of her eyes that she suffused with water vapor. "It''s OK. Have you heard from your mother for more than a year?" Mention foster mother Yu Fang, Gu Tianlei face also become dignified, no longer fight, gently shook his head, "No." For more than a year, although he drank too much, he did not ignore his mother''s affairs. He has been developing his own network, trying to find out. But Yu Fang was as clean as the world had evaporated. And the woman who wanted his hair and DNA no longer appeared, just like sinking into the ground, without any news, just like never appearing at all. He didn''t know who the woman was, but his intuition was that the woman had something to do with his life experience. He gave each other fake hair. There will be two. 1¡¢ The other party will think that he is not the person they are looking for because of the DNA result, and will ignore him. 2¡¢ Doubt that result, will do further action. However, after the hair was taken out, they really did not take the next step. It was supposed to be the first guess, but his intuition was not. He could not tell what was going on. In addition, Gu Xiaoran''s never coming back makes him feel that all the people in the world abandon him. No matter how hard he tries, he is a person. He was frustrated and didn''t want to look for the answer. If it wasn''t for the hope that Gu Xiaoran would come back, he didn''t know what to live on. A year and a half passed in chaos. It was not until that morning when I opened my eyes and saw Gu Xiaoran in front of me that I felt alive. "I''ll find her." Yu Fang never told him that he was not her own. Growing up, he never doubted his life experience. Until her mother disappeared, there were rumors everywhere that Yu Fang was mysterious. She was abducted when she was ten years old, but after more than ten years, she suddenly came back. It''s a happy event for a lost child to come back home. Naturally, there will be no gossiping. But Yu Fang''s disappearance again brings up the past. At first, some people said that Yu Fang''s whereabouts were suspicious. She also said that she had never been pregnant with a child, but suddenly came back with a child in her arms. The origin of the child is unknown, and I don''t know whether it was abducted or not. That child is Gu Tianlei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 471 Gu Tianlei didn''t believe it at first, and he fought with others for these rumors. But he studied medicine with his grandfather when he was a child. When he was 12 years old, he had already done a good job in the examination of Medical University. He was known as the little prodigy in the medical field. After all the people he could fight, no one dared to openly tell Yu Fang what was right or wrong. However, he calmed down and found Yu Fang''s hair at home. He quietly cut Gu Zhengrong''s hair and asked for a paternity test. As a result, he is neither Gu Zhengrong''s son nor Yu Fang''s son. This result, on the contrary, made him more grateful to Yu Fang. It''s not his own, but it''s his own. In order to find his mother, he found many things about Gu Zhengrong, which made him unable to recognize and pretend to be a son. So I chose to leave. "Eat it, it''s cold." Gu Xiaoran put some flesh and blood into Tianlei''s bowl to break the dignified atmosphere. Gu Tianlei didn''t make any more noise this time. He ate quietly. Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei who has a quiet meal. Although he is willful and awkward, Gu Xiaoran can''t help admitting that Yu Fang has brought him up very well. He is tall and hungry, but when he really eats, he is very polite. There is no deliberate, there is no affectation, natural is so. Maybe it is his good habits that make him so popular with fans. While Gu Xiaoran was washing dishes, Gu Tianlei ran into the kitchen again. Suddenly, he leaned over her back, hugged her waist, buried his face in her neck, and said: "I really miss you this time. Have you ever thought about me?" "Why do I want to be a baby without weaning?" Gu Xiaoran rolled a white eye directly, greasy crooked dead, meat is not numb? Gu Tianlei didn''t speak for a long time, but he held her. "Let go, go away." Gu Xiaoran is impatient. Gu Tianlei fiercely increased a bit of strength to tighten her arm, put her hoop some breathless, "I really want to strangle you." Gu Xiaoran thought of Cheng Xiaoyue''s words. Boys are 19 years old, just like girls, and they are ignorant of their feelings. She grew up with him, and he was the same age. It''s not surprising that he focused on her. But her life has been in a mess, she can''t let him fall into her life again. "Tianlei, you should pay more attention to the girls around you. Maybe there will be many excellent girls around you." He stopped and looked up at her intently. Gu Xiaoran also looked at him calmly, "my life has been in a mess for a long time. I can''t happily make boyfriends, fall in love and get married like a normal girl But you are different. You are excellent. There will be many excellent girls around you. One day... " "Isn''t it just Moqing?" He was very cold. "Ah?" He suddenly reached over and grabbed her hand. "Don''t drive me away. I know that I''m too immature in your eyes, but I don''t ask you to do anything to me. I just want to stay by your side like this." "I''m not chasing you..." "I''m only 19 years old. Before I''m old enough to talk about marriage, let me stay. I won''t hinder you. Maybe one day, when I get impatient, I''ll leave by myself." Gu Xiaoran, let me stay, until I am strong enough that you can''t ignore my existence, until you feel that my arms can protect you from the wind and rain. **** PS: in fact, Tianlei is also very loving, isn''t it? Mo demon will meet the girls today. I go to the hospital to come back, will be more two chapters, girls monthly ticket ah!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 472 "No way." Gu Xiaoran refused immediately, and he was in constant disorder. Gu Tianlei''s hand tightened and his face turned white gradually. Gu Xiaoran''s hand was a little painful, this year and a half time let him become very vulnerable, Gu Xiaoran dare not speak too much, choose the right words. "After mom left, I was always by your side, so you relied on me. After a while, when you meet a girl you like, you will find that this is not the love between men and women... " Gu Tianlei suddenly interrupted her, "then wait for such a person to appear. Before such a person appears, I will stay like this." Gu Xiaoran has a headache for his stubbornness, "Tianlei..." Gu Tianlei suddenly hugged her again, "don''t drive me away. If you don''t stay around, I really have no place to stay in the world. Xiao ran, don''t do this Don''t do that, will you? " Gu Xiaoran froze, surprised to find that Gu Tianlei''s nerves have been fragile far beyond her imagination. If we continue to talk about it, things are likely to go in the direction she does not want to go out of control. I took a deep breath and didn''t make any more noise. But in the heart that faint uneasiness, actually the heart bottom took root. Gu Tianlei was really tired. After dinner, he leaned on the sofa and soon fell asleep. Gu Xiaoran covered him with a blanket and planned to leave. Gu Tianlei grabbed her hand in his sleep, "don''t go You are the only one around me... " Gu Xiaoran felt distressed for a while. He sat down beside him, stroked his face and said softly, "if you think I''m your sister, I''ll always be by your side and I won''t go anywhere." Gu Tianlei did not respond. Maybe he''s asleep and won''t hear her at all. Gu Xiaoran sends a text message to Yu Fei, telling her that Tianlei is back. She won''t go back tonight and will stay to take care of him. Yu Fei replied: how about Tianlei? Gu Xiaoran: Fortunately, it''s very sticky. Yu Fei: my sister hasn''t heard from me for so many years. It''s not easy for Tianlei these years. He only sticks to you. Take good care of him. Xiaohan is with me and Buddha. You don''t have to worry. Lao Foye refers to Yu Jianmin, Gu Xiaoran''s grandfather. The next day. Gu Tianlei woke up and suddenly opened his eyes, "Xiao ran!" Looking quickly to the left and right, Gu Xiaoran could not be seen, and the familiar fear came immediately. His face turned white in an instant. Don''t go! Gu Tianlei got up and rushed to the door barefoot. "Gu Tianlei, are you so sleepwalking that you can''t even find the toilet?" Gu Xiaoran''s roar burst out behind him. Gu Tianlei stops abruptly, the haze and fear in his heart instantly dissipates, and he immediately laughs. Slowly turn around, peep at Gu Xiaoran, see Gu Xiaoran with breakfast plate standing at the door, is looking at him. He often saw her face before he ran away from home. Gu Tianlei thought of his gaffe just now. He was a little embarrassed and coughed. "There are too many hotels, I think the toilet is at the door." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes directly, "hurry to clean yourself up and have breakfast. Don''t start work. I have to go to work. I can''t lose my job for you. " "It''s better to lose it. I''ll support you." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes and walked to the door with his breakfast plate. "Where to?" Gu Tianlei catches her. "Take it to ah Huang next door." Ah Huang is the next door neighbor''s old golden dog. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 473 "Hello, Gu Xiaoran, am I inferior to a dog in your eyes?" "Yes, the dog is loyal, but you are a little white eyed wolf." "The wolf is the most loyal." Gu Tianlei''s words fell into Gu Xiaoran''s heart like a pebble. Her voice in a dream seemed to ring in her ears. "I don''t want her to be your wolf queen..." There will only be a wolf queen around the wolf king. How much did she like him to keep other female wolves away from him? Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and waved away the unreal shadow. Patting Gu Tianlei''s hand, he put the breakfast plate on the table. "I''ll give you five minutes. I can''t see you clean up after five minutes, so I''ll take it to feed ah Huang." He looked up at the sky, let go of Gu Xiaoran, and walked barefoot to the bathroom. A few minutes later, he sat down at the table and ate the eggs that Gu Xiaoran had fried for him. The big boy in front of him is as dazzling as the sun. This is the age of publicity and frivolity, but he carefully hides his claws, for fear of exposing them to scare her. "Tianlei, I won''t let you go in the future..." Gu Tianlei suddenly looks up at her, her black eyes are bright. "But we have to make three rules." "You said "Tianlei, you know, we are not children any more. We must avoid it at some time. Otherwise, in some special circumstances, it will be very embarrassing and uncomfortable. " "What''s the special situation?" Gu Tianlei looks confused. He was under the same roof with her when he was 12 years old. His aunt bought the scarf for her many times. I can''t think of anything to embarrass each other. "For example, I''m sleeping, you can''t go upstairs..." Gu Tianlei clean and neat thick black eyebrow hair raised, showing a smile of unkind, "do you like to sleep naked now? Afraid I''ll see it? " "I can understand the adolescent agitation of young boys. But Gu Tianlei, can you stop being so imaginative? " Gu Tianlei lowered his head and smirked, "is that it?" "I mean, you give me a space to make me feel at ease. Don''t cross the line between men and women, or I will disappear immediately and never appear in front of you again." Gu Tianlei''s face changed slightly, but he recovered to normal in an instant. He got up lazily and said, "I have a voice to record today. I''m gone." He didn''t answer directly, but Gu Xiaoran was relieved to hear that. **** a week goes by. Gu Tianlei is very busy to release a new album. Except for calling Gu Xiaoran occasionally, he has never seen anyone. Mo Qing still hasn''t come back, and even doesn''t turn on her cell phone. The project that Gu Xiaoran participated in has officially entered the preparatory stage. As it is Gu Xiaoran''s main project, she has to follow many things in person, which makes her very busy. She has to take home to continue the endless work in the company every day. Yu Jianmin sees that Gu Xiaoran works overtime every day and arranges all the basic necessities of life for Xiaohan. In order to make Gu Xiaoran have a better rest, he doesn''t even want Gu Xiaoran to sleep with Xiaohan. Another day, Gu Xiaoran looked at the wall clock. It was eleven o''clock. Push open the notebook, dial Mo Qing''s mobile phone, she does not remember how many times to dial this number, but the answer is always - the other party has turned off, please dial later. Sighed, put aside the mobile phone, out of the balcony, lying on the railings, the cool wind blowing after washing is not too dry hair. Only at home to wear a very short skirt to draw a beautiful hip curve. Looking at the lamp in the distance, I can''t help worrying. How is he now? So badly hurt that you can''t even answer the phone? A sound of a sports car broke the dark silence and stopped downstairs. A bright light came, shaking her eyes. **** PS: girls, guess who it is. In addition: there are a lot of cosmetics on trial in the shopping malls. The girls think it''s good to try them. Can they say, "I like your things very much. You have to provide them to me for free for life in the future?" If they refuse, will they smash their place? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 474 After getting used to the light, Gu Xiaoran''s familiar silver gray Pagani stopped downstairs. The hood of the car opened, revealing the tall figure in the car. His hand was casually placed on the steering wheel. He was always uninhibited and arrogant, but domineering. He looked up at her, and looked at her in the dark. Yuehua falls obliquely on his face, and his lips pick carelessly. He looks like a smile, but he can''t see his face clearly, but it makes people feel that he is as handsome as the bright star and the moon, so you can''t look directly at him. Gu Xiaoran held his breath nervously. He was afraid that it was his own illusion. His big breath would blow it away. I don''t dare blink. I''m afraid that when I close my eyes, when I open them again, there is only the night in front of me. "Come down." The people in the car turned to the side of the head, low voice, tone, as always, no one can resist. He came back - Gu Xiaoran came back, quickly went into the room, grabbed the key on his desk and rushed downstairs. He even forgot to change his clothes and slippers. Out of the courtyard, standing in front of the car, staring at his handsome face, he had an impulse to cry. His face is thinner than before, but more handsome than before, and his eyes are more profound and charming. Gu Xiaoran looked down and saw it from his body. Black fit shirt, two buttons on the chest, revealing a touch of wheat skin, wild and sexy. On the surface, there is nothing different. Gu Xiaoran reached out and touched his arm. He felt a hard bandage, and his heart was blocked. "Don''t you mean it''s ok?" "It''s nothing." "It''s OK. Why is it always off?" Mo Qing''s eyes darken. If she turns on her mobile phone, she won''t be able to find him in an hour. He didn''t want her to go to the hospital. She went to the hospital and saw his injury. Maybe she would escape to avoid the conflict between him and his father. He would never allow that to happen when he could not move. "I can''t answer, can I?" "No charger, no power." "I dare to use such a broken reason." Mo Qing laughs and suddenly reaches for her hand, grabs her on the back of the head, pulls her over and kisses her hard. Gu Xiaoran had a lot of questions to ask, how could he let him fool him like this? He plucked his hand, struggled to open it, and stretched out his hand to untie his shirt button to see if there was any injury. The skirt was open, revealing the bandage on the shoulder. Except for this, there was no obvious new injury elsewhere. Gu Xiaoran remembers that his shoulder was injured in the mine, but it has almost improved. Now, I''m afraid it''s more and more serious. He said that it was because of the bad business of the Cheng family that he was beaten. She doesn''t believe it! "This wound Is it all right? " Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s sad appearance and laughed, "don''t you see that?" He put his face to her ear and asked in a very seductive voice, "do you miss me?" Gu Xiaoran gave him a white look, but his tears slipped down, "who missed you? When did you leave the hospital?" Injured in the body, but also cheat her that it is a business trip, rather than hospitalization? "Discharged? In two weeks Mo Qing held her face in one hand and rubbed it gently. She had not seen her for a week. The face was small. "In two weeks? You haven''t been discharged yet? Then you... " Gu Xiaoran exclaimed, as if looking at a strange animal. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 475 "If you stay in the hospital any longer, you''ll go crazy, so you''ll leave the hospital ahead of time." Gu Xiaoran thought of these days, he heard nothing, pulled down his face. Since he''s OK, she doesn''t have to spend any more time with him to turn around and leave. He grabbed her by the arm. "Get in the car." "Ah?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t think that he would go far. "Tell you to get in the car." Mo Qing leans to the front passenger compartment. Gu Xiaoran looks at the gauze on his shoulder. He has a wound on his arm. Driving is very dangerous. "It won''t kill you." Mo Qing impatiently pushes the door open and pulls her into the car. It involves the injury on her arm. Her head is wrinkled with pain. "I''ll drive it." Gu Xiaoran grasped the steering wheel. "No need." He brushed her hand away and the car sped out. Gu Xiaoran sat down and fastened his seat belt. "Where to?" "Take you to see the eclipse." Gu Xiaoran turned his head and looked at his good-looking side face. He felt an indescribable taste in his heart. For nearly a week, his worries drifted away with the wind. "What are we?" "What do you say?" Mo Qing''s Mou son is dark to go down, she is his woman, don''t need any doubt. The car stopped in front of a building. This is an office building that has not been opened yet. The decoration is very magnificent. We can see that the investors have abundant funds. It''s dark in the building. Only a few rooms show lights. It may be used to guard the duty room of the building. "This is..." Gu Xiaoran follows Mo Qing to the front of the building. Mo Qing pressed her finger on her lips and made a movement of forbidding sound. Take out a card from the trouser pocket, skillfully across the password machine lock next to the floor glass door, and the glass door slides silently on both sides. Gu Xiaoran''s wrist is tight. Mo Qing grabs him and drags him into the door. Mo Qing conveniently locked the computer in the door, and the door closed again. The building was built very quickly, but it was very mysterious from beginning to end. No one knew what the building was for. "Is this building imperial?" Gu Xiaoran looks at the card in Mo Qing''s hand. "Imperial, but I can not set foot in the taboo place." It''s not his, it''s his father Mo Zhenzhong''s. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly raised. A light cough came from the duty room not far away. Gu Xiaoran pulled him uneasily, pointed out the door and asked him to go out. Mo Qing raised eyebrow, show a very evil smile, pull her to go upstairs. Gu Xiaoran did not dare to make a sound, for fear of disturbing the security, he was dragged all the way upstairs. The gates were opened under his command. Until the rooftop, Mo Qing just put away the card, "downstairs can''t hear us." "Where you can''t come, how can your card open these doors?" She looked suspiciously at the universal card in his hand. "The diner." Mo Qing took her to the roof. Gu Xiaoran thought that when he went to the forest garden, he was beaten so fiercely. If he was found to have brought her here, I don''t know what the consequences would be. I''m at sixes and sevens. Mo Qing put her hands through her waist, supported on the fence of the roof, and stuck them on her back: "afraid?" "Well, let''s go down." His temperature spread to her back through his clothes. Gu Xiaoran was flustered at the thought that someone might come up at any time. "After watching the eclipse, go down." He let go of the fence and put his arm around her waist. Gu Xiaoran pricked up his ears and listened for a while. It was very quiet all around. He could not hear any voices. Then he was a little relieved and looked down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 476 The whole city of Seoul is immersed in the night. The colorful lights are bright or dark, and you can have a panoramic view. Her heart is occupied by that kind of lofty and relaxed mood. He took a deep breath, could not say the comfort, the corners of his mouth did not feel a smile. Mo Qing saw that she finally stretched her brows and looked up at the sky. A cloud came and enveloped the moon in the clouds. Gu Xiaoran frowned, "we are not lucky. It seems that we can''t see the eclipse today." "Go Mo Qing took her to a glass house in the middle of the roof, took out the card, and made another stroke on the glass door. "What are you going to do?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart was tight for a moment. He just went upstairs, but now he entered the room. "Just come in." Mo Qing drags her in. Round shape, the wall is more than 1.2 meters, all made of glass, you can see the whole sky in the house. Red roses are planted all around, sending out faint fragrance in the night. "How beautiful..." Gu Xiaoran sighed sincerely. In addition to the sofa and wine cabinet, there is also an astronomical telescope in the glass room. Mo Qing went straight to the telescope and played with it skillfully for a while. "Come here." Mo Qing presses Gu Xiaoran''s head to the telescope. "See?" "I see." Gu Xiaoran was surprised and happy. He didn''t expect to see an eclipse in such weather. Mo Qing smiles, retreats, sits on the sofa behind her and lowers her head to light a cigarette. Cigarettes lit, sandwiched between the fingers, hands freely hanging on the side of the sofa, posture lazy and sexy. Raised his head, but saw Gu Xiaoran bent, tight round buttocks, slender white legs draw a beautiful arc. Eyes suddenly dark down, abdominal leisurely fire, heat channeled open, in the blood vessels. Put out the cigarette end, put out a hand to embrace her slender waist, took her over. Gu Xiaoran was brought back by his sudden strength and fell down on his leg with a scream. He pinched her chin, lifted her face up, looked at himself, and gently rubbed her slippery face with his thumb. "I want you." "Don''t..." Gu Xiaoran felt his male sprouting and panicked. In such a place, if found, it is estimated that there will be no whole body. Without warning, he suddenly lowers his head and kisses her "Well, don''t --" she wanted to break away from the irritating intimacy. Gu Xiaoran spent a lot of effort to push him away, "you can''t do this to me." Mo Qing looked at her, eyes deep, "you are my woman, how can I not?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t stand his eyes. His face turned red slowly. "Don''t be here." He chuckled and bowed his head, kissing her hard and putting his wet tongue into her soft mouth. She was tyrannically and directly abusing her senses. The fragrance of roses in my nose adds a dreamlike color to this ambiguity. Gu Xiaoran with the last trace of reason, open his broad chest, breathing, "don''t do that." "Your heart beats so fast." Mo Qing holds the small hand in front of his chest and laughs. Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed and struggled to get up from him. But he lifted up her nightgown, held her waist in his hand, adjusted her to the right position, and pressed himself down, "don''t you want to?" This press, his somewhere, is no longer against her waist, but across the thin underwear, on her most secret parts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 477 Gu Xiaoran felt his burning excitement and his body froze instantly. Looking uneasily at the door. Transparent house, if someone comes and stands outside, you can see him at a glance. The more scared and nervous she is, the more sensitive all her senses are. The heat from somewhere burns her skin through the fabric, which makes her more flustered. Mo Qing''s eyes, like those of the black pool, sank in an instant, turned over suddenly, and then the tall and straight body pressed down on her. His tall and strong body pressed heavily on her body. It was very close to her body and moved slowly. Hot lips close to her soft fat neck side, a little bit bit bit her, the action is wild and fanatical. Double stimulation, tossing and turning. The numbness of the feeling, from the side of the neck to the whole body, made her shiver. Unable to bear the stimulation, let her fall quickly, body can''t help slowly tense, close to him. He looked up at her with deep eyes, and she saw the flames burning under his eyes. The cool wind blew, and she recovered her sense for a moment. "Let''s go." Mo Qing blocked her mouth with her lips, slid her hand into her clothes, and answered her with her actions with her big hands and irresistible hegemony. She wanted to resist, but she didn''t have the strength to resist. Her tight body slowly softened under his big hands. His body was irresistible to her. The clothes went off. He was very patient to kiss down again, slowly, a little bit into Unable to resist the extreme pleasure, gradually opened, ran to the four limbs, rushed to the top of the head. The reason completely disintegrates, hugs his strong back tightly, closes the eye to feel him, the heart and the body are full, no longer has that kind of lonely feeling alone. Suddenly came the sound of the roof gate being pushed open. With the man''s murmuring, footsteps to the glass room close, "strange, how the door is not locked?" This sudden incident scared Gu Xiaoran out of his mind. The light of the flashlight came through the glass. Mo Qing hugs Gu Xiaoran and turns over. Silently, he rolls down to the floor covered with a thick carpet. The sofa covers their bodies. The flashlight sweeps the sofa and shakes in the glass room. Gu Xiaoran is so nervous that his heart wants to jump out of his chest. Mo Qing, however, lightly sucks her lips, and her body is still moving slowly. Every slow in and light out brings unbearable joy. Gu Xiaoran was nervous and afraid, but his pleasure became more and more intense. He clenched his teeth and tried not to make half a note. The more she forbeared, the more intense her pleasure was. Her body could not bear to shiver, and her fingers scratched out blood marks on his back. "Xiao ran..." The slight stabbing pain on his back made him more excited. He whispered her name close to her ear. His strength gradually increased and he completely indulged. The flashlight finally disappeared with the sound of closing the door. The two men''s feeling of forbearance surged in like a flood of water and beasts, and her whole body shook and trembled with indescribable delirium! Mo Qing held her lips, blocking her uncontrollable groan. After everything calms down, Gu Xiaoran gives Mo Qing a look in anger, in exchange for a smile. It''s a smile of joy from her physical satisfaction. "You are such an asshole." "Isn''t it comfortable?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red. He turned over and pressed him down, biting him on his shoulder. I''ll bite you to death, you wretched and gloating bastard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 478 Mo Qing''s eyes darkened in an instant, deep and deep, and she rubbed her cheek with her finger. "Miss me?" "Well! Think Although Gu Xiaoran was angry with him, she thought about him all the time this week. He waited for her to have a rest before he took her out of the building. Gu Xiaoran thought he would send her back to the old North Street, but Mo Qing went to the attic. It was already midnight, Gu Xiaoran opened the door, looked back, and the overlord behind her didn''t mean to leave. Gu Xiaoran is a little scared. What do you want when you are still here in the middle of the night? Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran blocking at the door, but he didn''t mean to get out of the way. His thick eyebrows wrinkled and he directly pulled her aside and entered the door. "It''s so late..." Gu Xiaoran faced a bully''s chilly face and thought about how to ask him to leave calmly and then sleep for a few hours. "Well," he said, and went straight to the bathroom. When he got to the door, he glared at her, "don''t you wash?" "Wash it later." Gu Xiaoran had a fire on his face. All over the body, of course. But after he''s gone. He ignored her and went into the bathroom. Then there was the sound of water in the bathroom. After a while, he opened the door and came out with a bath towel wrapped around his waist. He looked at Gu Xiaoran, who still didn''t move, and went to the attic. Gu Xiaoran is confused - what do you mean? Hurriedly to the bathroom, twisted his clothes out, to keep up with the floor, but saw him fall on his back on the bed. "Don''t you want to sleep here tonight?" "Well! Not tonight. " He half squints at her, suddenly grabs her wrist, goes to the bosom area, pulls Gu Xiaoran to lie prone on him, embraces casually, "tired sleeps." He said he was sleeping, but he didn''t feel sleepy in his narrow eyes. He rubbed her hand slowly, playing with her hair and her body. Just now in the glass house of indulgence, Gu Xiaoran has been exhausted, but in his hand slide into her clothes moment, feel dangerous breath. Busy to escape, but he turned over pressure, kiss down. Until Gu Xiaoran had no strength to struggle, his lip just let go of her, stick her ear, "say, really so care about me?" His voice is so dumb that it''s out of shape. He could not move when he was lying in the hospital bed, but the news that she was looking for him from hospital to hospital came to his ears one by one. Gu Xiaoran''s breath was unsteady because of his kiss, and his lips with warm breathing, rubbed her cheek, a burst of position, provoked her to tremble gently, in the dark can hear his heartbeat, "do you care about me?" This is the first time Gu Xiaoran asked him if he had her in his heart. He didn''t answer, but the hand around her waist tightened again, hugged her tightly, and his lips came up again. Her breath is full of his unique flavor. No matter how tired she was, she couldn''t resist his temptation. Looking at his dark eyes in the dark, her breath slowly became short. He felt her reaction, moved his lips down, stuck them to her smooth neck, licked her sensitive skin on the tip of his tongue, and moistened down. "Ziyan." She called out his name. He was slightly shocked, and his breathing became unstable. The hand on her waist moved up, untied her underwear button, and held her neatly. She gasped, her chest undulating, but attracted more skin blind date. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 479 She subconsciously refused, but he grabbed her hand, put her hand around his thin waist, she hugged him, at the same time, he pressed her tightly, and then he kissed her fiercely again, entangled her lips and teeth warmly. Gu Xiaoran''s trembling hand felt the hot temperature on his waist. His hot lips slid behind her ears and moved down slowly in her uncontrollable tremor, kissing every inch of her body. She couldn''t resist the numbness and pleasure he created on her body. Her hands clasped his waist and her body tightened. But at this time, he suddenly stopped, "Gu Xiaoran, what are you afraid of?" From the day she went to the forest garden, she suddenly became submissive in front of him and catered to him in every way. It''s not that he doesn''t like her indulgence in front of him, but her sudden change makes him feel uneasy. Gu Xiaoran''s body was stiff and his chest was badly blocked. In the mind floats over Mo Qing, the whole body is the appearance of blood, the despair and hate in his eyes, like a needle deeply stab in her heart. The tragic death of his mother and elder sister is a barrier for Mohist and Gu families. She''s really scared. She went to the forest garden with him, and his father could beat him to the hospital. If he goes further with her, she can''t imagine what will happen. He didn''t seem to have the patience to wait for her to make up the reason, to hold her tightly in his arms again, and to ask ferociously. Listening to her talk is just a way to block her. It''s better to act directly and let her body tell him what she wants from him. He deeply kisses her already red lips, kisses more and more deeply, deep let her some suffocate. One hand clamped her down, not allowing her to move, one hand puffed off her nightgown. His palm was so hot that he pressed her more tightly on him, and then the charming ambiguity melted away, which showed the intimacy between them. His strong, she is familiar with, heart thumping, want to stop, he did not give her any chance. Start the next round of excitement. Endless in-depth, and then in-depth, to fight to death entanglement. When he pushed her to the peak of love, he whispered in her ear, "your body is more honest than you. She wants me." Gu Xiaoran just wanted to retort. When he heard the sound of the door outside, his face suddenly changed, his heart jumped open, his body became stiff, and he suddenly looked at the bastard who was doing whatever she wanted. In a flash, the heart of death is there. Why does Tianlei come back at this time? Mo Qing''s good-looking eyebrow slightly frowned, and a touch of displeasure flashed in her eyes. She looked up at her. Gu Xiaoran was very angry. He came here to act recklessly and thought he was disturbed by others. When he thought of the collapse of the sky, he could ignore his personality, so he had to say in a low voice: "my brother..." He used the movement to stop, but still put her tightly under the body, did not let her go. Gu Xiaoran heard the sound of Gu Tianlei closing the door. His face turned pale with fright. He pushed him hard, but it was like pushing on a copper wall. He didn''t move. He gritted his teeth with hatred. In a voice that only he could hear, he said, "my brother is back. Let me go." Tianlei has a heart knot with Moqing. If he finds out that she not only brings Moqing back, but also fooles around with this man, it''s strange that he''s not angry. Mo Qing is disturbed and her stomach is cut off by Sheng Sheng. She is in a bad mood. It''s said that it''s Gu Tianlei. Her face gets colder and colder. She wants to throw Gu Tianlei out. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s confused eyes, his face became more and more ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 480 Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran''s bag thrown at the door, "eh," and picked up the bag, "how can this woman''s bag be thrown around?" Close the door, put Gu Xiaoran''s bag on the sofa and look up at the attic. There was a dim light on in the attic, but there was no sound. It''s strange. It''s coming up the stairs. Gu Xiaoran was sweating. There was no door in the attic, only a fence. As long as he went up the stairs, he could see above. If Gu Tianlei comes up and sees her and Mo Qing entangled together, the sky will collapse. At this time, as long as a note is issued, it will be discovered by Tianlei. And Mo Qing is not a person who can be threatened by her. If she is forced to come at this time, Mo Qing will not help her, but will appear in front of Tian Lei. Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to fight with Mo Qing. He looked at him pitifully and said, "please, help me --" Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s face, which was about to break his courage. On the contrary, Jun''s face turned black. Last time, this time. How much does she care about Gu Tianlei? Gu Xiaoran saw that the desire in his eyes gradually faded, and his eyes filled with enthusiasm suddenly frozen. Suddenly there is a bad feeling - overlord angry. He is angry, today''s matter, cannot obtain the good end. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank down, and the little hand holding his arm tightened and pinched his nails into his skin. If he hurt Tianlei, she would never forgive him. In the blink of an eye, Gu Tianlei had already reached the stairs. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and wanted to say that he was asleep and told him not to come up. Mo Qing suddenly picked the tip of her brow, and a touch of fun flashed in her eyes. Looking at her eyes, she suddenly hugged her tightly, bowed her head to hold her lips again, and kissed her more warmly. At the same time, she went deeper and knocked back all the words she had said. It turned into a low "woo..."! Gu Xiaoran''s tense body is more sensitive to the sudden stimulation. He breathes uncontrollably. He thinks that Tianlei is about to go downstairs and is suffocating. He almost suffers from internal injuries. His face changes a few times, which is very good-looking. Gu Tianlei heard the movement upstairs. He stopped at the stairs and listened carefully, but there was no sound. He asked in a low voice, "Gu Xiaoran, are you asleep?" Gu Xiaoran flustered legs a soft, want to answer, mouth is blocked by ink Qing''s lips, speechless, anxious to rise red face. Helplessly, pretending to be woken up, he gave an uncomfortable exhortation. Can you still hold it? Mo Qing cold face, lips open her lips, along her beautiful neck curve down slide, fell to the red plum blossom place gently bite off. The pain made Gu Xiaoran almost cry out, but he was scared out of his wits. He twisted his shoulder and motioned him not to mess. The bastard man who pressed on her completely ignored her embarrassing situation. The tip of his tongue whirled around her, creating all kinds of irresistible ecstasy. The broken breath almost broke out of her control. She turned white, lowered her head, bit his shoulder, and pressed back the overflowing breath. He kisses her, looks closely at the broken expression on her face, raises eyebrows, pinches her waist with both hands, and tosses her to death. Gu Xiaoran has a heart to kill him, but he doesn''t dare to move again, for fear that Gu Tianlei, who is still listening to the news, will find something strange. Gu Tianlei waited for a while, no longer heard Gu Xiaoran promise, put Gu Xiaoran down, turned away and went into the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 481 Gu Xiaoran was relieved to hear Gu Tianlei''s footsteps. It''s definitely a bad policy to do so, but she really can''t imagine what will happen when Gu Tianlei comes up to see her and Mo Qing like this. The more I thought about it, the more I bowed. I was so angry that I almost burst into tears. He pinched Mo Qing''s shoulder, "you son of a bitch." Mo Qing stops action, pale at her one eye, "so afraid that he knows the relation with me?" "I have nothing to do with you." Gu Xiaoran was angry that he was so overbearing that he almost killed Gu Tianlei. He thin lips slightly pursed, back out some, seize her little hand, forcing her to hold him, "no?" Her palms were hot and humid, all of which showed that they were close to each other. She closed her eyes powerlessly. "Even if there was, it was just ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^. Whatever she says, she''s his. As he moved more and more violently, the whole attic was shaking. She was too scared to fight with him any more. She put her arms around his neck and said, "please, don''t do this. Let''s go, eh?" "Why am I leaving?" "If you don''t go, he will see you." "He saw it and just went away. Don''t get in the way here." "What if your father saw you and me hanging out like this?" "A fool?" Mo Qing looked at her, and her face was completely cold. This was the second time that she heard the word "fool" in her mouth. Gu Xiaoran closed his mouth wisely and did not stimulate his animal nature any more. He looked at her for a long time and slowly retreated from her. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief and thought he was going to leave. As a result, he turned over from her, lay on his back, closed his eyes and stopped moving. With his head on his side, he heard Gu Tianlei come out of the bathroom and lie down on the sofa below. As soon as I lay down, my cell phone rang. Afraid of disturbing Gu Xiaoran, Gu Tianlei quickly pressed the answer button, took a look upstairs, went into the kitchen, and said in a low voice, "I said, today''s voice is not recorded." "But this album is in a hurry." The agent was crying on the phone. "Who wants you to bring those messy people into my studio?" Gu Tianlei hummed coldly. He never turned back. "Cheng peini is a member of the Cheng family. You don''t know the relationship between the Cheng family and the Mohist family..." "It''s none of my business about the relationship between the Cheng family and the Mohist family. Let''s leave the anti ego talk here. When will you kick Cheng peini and Susan away? When will I start recording?" "How dare I kick it, little ancestor? You can accommodate this time. Wait, I''ll talk to them well. There will never be another time." "Then you can bear it for yourself. If this album is overdue, you can bear it for yourself. Don''t expect me to carry it." Gu Tianlei "pa" ground hung up the phone. The phone immediately rings again. Gu Tianlei fire ground to pick up the phone again, is still low voice, "Gu Xiaoran in sleep, you dare to wake her up, tomorrow give me go away, I find another agent." "Don''t Don''t hang up. I''ll ask Penny Cheng and Susan to leave. Can you come back and record the song? " "If you lie to me, I''ll cut you right away." Hang up the phone. Gu Tianlei returns to the small hall and looks in the direction of the attic. I really want to see her before I leave. Thinking about it, I went to the stairs. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly pulls tight, is about to open the mouth to let Gu Tianlei not come up. Gu Tianlei stops, turns around, picks up his backpack and opens the door. She said that we need to be able to feel at ease. He gave it to her! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 482 Mo Qing, who was lying flat on the bed, raised her mouth slightly in the dark. Gu Tianlei is a little aggressive. When Gu Xiaoran heard the door close and lock, he was relieved. Thank goodness. I got through this. Susan really relies on Penny Cheng to approach Tianlei. Gu Tianlei is only 19 years old, so he has to deal with such complicated interpersonal relationships. Gu Xiaoran secretly felt a pain in his heart. Turning around, by the light of the street lamp out of the window, I see Mo Qing''s eyes closed, motionless and breathing steadily. It seems that he really fell asleep. Looking at his bandaged arm, he made the bandage loose. Gu Xiaoran carefully untied the knot of the bandage and tied it up again. Just want to retreat, wrist a tight, be caught by him, yank into the bosom. Gu Xiaoran was surprised and wanted to struggle. He turned over and lay on his side with his arm around her waist. His strength was not great, so that she could not get rid of it, but he did not move any more. Next, he didn''t do anything to her. He just held her in his arms and went to sleep quietly. Gu Xiaoran wakes up and sees Mo Qing lying beside him. He hasn''t woken up yet. He climbed out of bed and went to the bathroom. When the sound of water came from the bathroom, Mo Qing immediately opened her eyes and dialed the phone, "what''s the matter?" A few minutes ago, Zhuo ran sent a message that Han Ke had run away. Han Ke had made a decision a week ago and was sent to the recidivist prison. The brothers in the prison were ordered to create a group fight. Han Ke was wrongly castrated in this fight. It''s very common to have a fight in a felony prison. It didn''t attract many people''s attention. The thing that is cut off, secret sent to Zhuo ran hand, he sees with his own eyes Zhuo ran that play means dog. To do so is to force hank to jump over the wall. Everything is in the plan. But unexpectedly, Han Ke escaped from their heavy surveillance network. There''s only one way hank can escape. There''s something inside of them! "It''s a woman named Belle!" Mo Qing is silent. At the beginning, Qi Qi won the driving competition, but they failed to absorb BEI''ER. At that time, I just felt a pity, but I didn''t expect to bury the root of the disaster. "Keep checking. Let me know if you have any news." "Yes." Gu Xiaoran came out of the bathroom. Mo Qing had cleaned up and looked at the table, "go out for breakfast." With that, regardless of whether Gu Xiaoran agreed or not, he grabbed her hand and pulled her out of the door. Gu Xiaoran followed Mo Qing into the revolving restaurant and gently pulled his sleeve. "Just for breakfast, don''t you have to be so extravagant?" This restaurant is famous for its high price. A dish of small soup dumplings can sell you 88 yuan. Mo Qing glanced at her, did not speak, let go of her hand, out of the elevator. Miss Lu was waiting at the door of the elevator when she saw Gu Xiaoran''s surprise. "Mo Shao, Miss Feng has come." "Well." Mo Qing answered and went to the private room. Meeting customers? Gu Xiaoran was a little confused. When he saw a client, why did he drag her here? Miss Lu leads Mo Qing to a private room and pushes open the door. There was a very fashionable young woman in the private room. When she saw Mo Qing, she immediately stood up. Mo Qing went into the private room, nodded at the young woman and sat down. Gu Xiaoran took a look at Miss Lu and had to follow her immediately. Miss Lu did not follow her into the private room, but quietly closed the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 483 Feng Jing, the only daughter of the Minister of aviation, controls the huge air logistics system. The moment Mo Qing entered the private room, the expression on her face faded. Feng Jing and other Moqing sat down, and they also sat down gracefully. Their eyes fell on Gu Xiaoran''s face "My assistant." Gu Xiaoran hurriedly and politely smiles at Feng Jing, but secretly he wants to curse his mother. All of a sudden, I dragged her here. I don''t even know who this woman is or why. How can I help her? Assistant? Help your sister! When Feng Jing heard that she was an assistant, she ignored Gu Xiaoran. There are two plates on the table. Gu Xiaoran saw that the other party hadn''t ordered, so he picked up a meal card and handed it to Feng Jing, "what would miss Feng like to eat?" Feng Jing directly ignored Gu Xiaoran, "what does Mo Shao like to eat?" Mo Qing mouth slightly hook, already is a pair of upside down the evil appearance of all living beings, "I am at will." The voice is mellow and pleasant. "The abalone crystal bag of this family is very delicious. Would you like to have a try?" Feng Jing''s eyes were glued to Mo Qing''s face, and her heart was like a deer, thumping. Gu Xiaoran looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. Thought, if this is a business, evil this smile, I''m afraid this deal will be concluded. Mo Qing smile, not a positive answer, the meal card to Gu Xiaoran in front of a put, "you watch." Gu Xiaoran opened the menu and ordered Moqing''s favorite small ribs, crystal shrimp dumplings, mushrooms, sliced chicken and radish cake. Think of Mo Qing body injury, so more a crucian carp soup. Then I ordered squid and a bowl of porridge. Feng Jing saw that Gu Xiaoran''s orders were all popular varieties, and some of them disdained him. He thought Gu Xiaoran was beautiful, but in the end he was a common girl who couldn''t be on the stage. "Mo Shao, the last thing I mentioned to you, you see..." "Miss Feng came to join Kyushu at the cost of reducing the freight charges by three levels. How can I not agree to such a good condition?" Feng Jing immediately smile, make a lovely look, blinked, "then we can be partners in the future, oh, you call me quiet..." Mo Qing smiles noncommittally. Feng Jing looks at Mo Qing''s smile and everyone is drunk. A person chirps open, more said more excited, eager to move out all his family. If I hadn''t heard about freight just now, I would have thought that Feng Jing was here for a blind date. Gu Xiaoran''s squid is served on the table. The pungent smell of oil fumes spreads instantly. With the squeaking sound on the iron plate, the soup is bursting. Feng Jing''s face turned red, covering her mouth and nose and leaning back. Gu Xiaoran hadn''t eaten spicy food for a long time. Looking at the delicious squid, he felt very appetizing. "You don''t eat spicy food?" Gu Xiaoran moved the squid to himself. Feng Jing peeps at Mo Qing and sees that he frowns and looks at the dish of squid in disgust. He thinks he doesn''t eat spicy food and says, "yes, I don''t like the spicy taste." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t need to be a worm in Feng Jing''s stomach. He can also see that Feng Jing is the Moqing who owns shares in Kyushu. I thought, although Mo Qing can eat spicy food, he still has some preference. You can''t smell it. How can you expect to live with him? Gu Xiaoran is responsible for the Kyushu program development, business and she has nothing to do. He didn''t care what Feng Jing said and began to eat his own squid. Mo Qing listened patiently, but Yu Guang looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was eating squid. Without waiting for Gu Xiaoran to take a few mouthfuls, he pulled the squid away and pushed his shrimp dumplings in front of her. **** PS: ten minutes is more complete. I write a thousand words an hour. If I don''t get distracted for ten hours, I can finish one day''s update. I can''t do it any faster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 484 Gu Xiaoran didn''t eat spicy food for a long time, so he was robbed by Shengsheng. Dissatisfied, he knocked on the table and motioned Moqing to return the squid to her. It was he who dragged her to have breakfast. What''s the matter? Mo Qing drinks fish soup as if nothing had happened. She sees that Feng Jing is not happy. She orders squid to disgust Feng Jing. He doesn''t care. But early in the morning to eat so spicy, so greasy, stomach still want? Gu Xiaoran met a soft nail, helpless, had to eat shrimp dumplings, porridge. Mo Qing brought her some small ribs and chicken nuggets. Although from beginning to end, Mo Qing looked distant and indifferent, but the intimacy of others, even blind people can see it. Feng Jing could not help but stop talking and looked at Gu Xiaoran. Assistant? Secret, right? Although in her opinion, these secrets are all new for a while, and there are few who can really sit upright. However, looking at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran sitting side by side, close to each other, my heart is still not taste. A meal is finished in peace. When checking out and leaving, Feng Jing walks up to Mo Qing and suddenly sprains her feet. She can''t stand and leans to Mo Qing. Mo Qing didn''t seem to see the ground to continue to move forward, Feng Jing immediately empty, the body really lost stability, to one side. Gu Xiaoran, who follows Mo Qing, just walks up to Feng Jing and supports her. "Miss Feng, be careful." Mo Qing then turned his head and found Feng Jingwei''s foot. He asked, "Miss Feng, are you ok? If you get hurt, I''ll ask the driver to take you to the hospital. " Concern tone, but coldly. Feng Jing''s face turned green and he threw Gu Xiaoran''s hand away. "It''s OK." "It''s OK." With a little smile, "it''s OK for Miss Feng and Miss Lu to have a detailed talk about taking a stake in Kyushu." Feng Jing glanced at Gu Xiaoran and grinded her teeth, but she didn''t want to offend Mo Qing. She said with a gentle smile, "good." Gu Xiaoran thought to himself that the deal was lost. Out of the revolving restaurant, watching Feng Jing leave, Mo Qing''s eyes cold down. Lower the three-tier freight price? The emperor''s freight didn''t go from Minister FENG at all. Without the help of the aviation minister Feng, Han Ke couldn''t get out. Bad his business, but also want to make money in him, when he is a fool? Gu Xiaoran pulled his sleeve, "you don''t want to talk about this business, why do you want to come?" "Don''t you mean you''re fooling around with me? Let''s see how many people want to "fool around" with me and can''t get along with me. " He looked at Gu Xiaoran, and his face lightened a lot. "You asked me to come just to let me watch other women chase you?" "What do you think?" "I said Don''t you think it''s so childish to be in charge of your family in the imperial court? " Mo Qing light Piao her one eye, got on the car. Gu Xiaoran looked at his watch and found that there were still 20 minutes to go to work, so he would not be late for his ride. Pull the door. The door is locked. Gu Xiaoran patted the door, "open the door." "Go back on your own!" Mo Qing didn''t look at her. "It''s too late." It''s rush hour. It''s hard to take a taxi. It''s five minutes'' walk from the bus stop. The bus is slow and there''s no doubt that it''s late to return to the company. "What do you have to do with me when you go to work?" "Hey, if you''re unreasonable, you drag me out to dinner and watch your" blind date ", which delays my working time. How can it have nothing to do with you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 485 Mo Qing doesn''t reply any more, and the car swishes away. "It''s the boss who makes the staff late, but also shameless?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the bottom of the car and died speechless. Then a voice message came, "late deduction Commission." What is deducted is not salary, but commission? Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he almost fainted. He quickly replied with a message, "I''ll fire you." Soon, a picture of the contract was sent. Because she was involved in a special project, the project needed absolute confidentiality. It takes three months to complete the project, so her contract is three months. Before the completion of the project, she can''t quit, otherwise she will bear the loss caused by the failure of the project. The cost is over 100 million Gu Xiaoran gnashed his teeth in hatred, but immediately softened his voice and made a voice in the past, "Mo Shao, I know my mistake, please give me a ride." "Who is naive?" He wrote back soon. Gu Xiaoran murmured -- you are so childish! He wrote back, "I''m only nineteen. I can be childish once in a while." Mo Qing listens to Gu Xiaoran''s short message, but with a soft voice, she smiles. Into the microphone and said, "I''ll go back and change. Goodbye. Fifteen minutes to go. Good luck. " After listening to the recording, Gu Xiaoran chopped the bastard''s heart. A BMW stopped in front of her and the window slid down, revealing Miss Lu''s face. "Miss Gu, go back to the company?" "Yes!" Gu Xiaoran immediately opened the door and got on the bus, "thank you, Miss Lu!" Miss Lu smiles. She didn''t tell Gu Xiaoran that Mo Qing asked her to take Gu Xiaoran back. A team of dozens of motorcade, from the police car open road, driving neatly. Miss Lu turned her head and took a look. "The new director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau has a great style." Gu Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to the officials of government departments. He heard that he was the new director of the Public Security Bureau, so he didn''t pay attention. The new director, in order to be close to the people, lowered the window to greet the public. When the director''s car passed by Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran looked at it casually. When he saw the director, he suddenly felt a kind of unspeakable disgust. She stares at the director who is passing by. In addition to the extreme disgust, she also had an inexplicable fear of the director''s red face. Why do you feel like this? Several pictures flashed through Gu Xiaoran''s mind. In a daze, she was tied to a chair. Beside her was a dead girl. She was naked and covered with blood. A big fat man came up to her - his face was shiny! What kind of memory is this? Gu Xiaoran''s head was in great pain and he hugged it. Why does the new director''s face appear in her mind? "Miss Gu, what''s the matter with you?" When Miss Lu saw Gu Xiaoran''s pale face and sweat oozing from her forehead, she said, "is there something wrong?" Gu Xiaoran took a few deep breaths, the picture in his mind dispersed, and the headache disappeared. He shook his head. "I''m fine." "It''s all right?" Miss Lu looked at her with concern. "It''s really nothing. Is that the new director of the public security bureau just now?" "Yes. Originally, the director was not him. He jumped out of this person out of thin air. I don''t know what the relationship is. Shengsheng gave the top to the person who had been appointed before. " "What''s his name?" "Ji Quankun." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 486 It was half an hour after returning to Kyushu to avoid the convoy of the newly appointed director of the Public Security Bureau. Gu Xiaoran and Miss Lu got out of the car, and suddenly a Porsche sports car rushed towards them, too fast for people to avoid. Miss Lu crouched down with her head in her arms. Gu Xiaoran was calm and motionless when he saw the woman sitting in the cab. The car stopped in front of them. Gu Xiaoran and the woman in the cab sat and stood, looking at each other silently. The woman in the car is very beautiful, with beautiful short hair and fashionable spirit. Miss Lu''s legs trembled when she came back. Gu Xiaoran helped her up. Miss Lu let out her breath. Her fear was removed, and her anger soared up. She patted each other''s car and said, "how do you drive?" "I''m sorry." The woman smiles. "I can sue you for murder." "Did you hurt anything? Do you want to go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination? " The woman took her eyes back from Gu Xiaoran''s face and got out of the car. Small leather clothes, leather shorts, black stockings, lining out her good figure. "No, but do you drive like this?" "I''m sorry. I slipped for a while." Women are not sincere, but they are not bad. "Drive carefully in the future." Although Miss Lu was angry, she was polite, and she was not hurt. It''s not good to pester her any more. "Certainly." The woman looked at Gu Xiaoran again, "Qiqi?" "You are mistaken." Gu Xiaoran frowned. She just rushed to Gu Xiaoran. There was no confusion in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. She believed that she didn''t admit her mistake - she was Qiqi! Because Qiqi knew that she could stop in time and would not bump into it, so she was so calm. The woman took out a card and handed it to Gu Xiaoran Gu Xiaoran took the card, President of the racing club. "Even if you have good driving skills, you shouldn''t play like this. No one can guarantee that they won''t miss. Once they miss, they will lose two lives. " There was an accident in Belle''s eyes. Just now she was sure that the young and beautiful woman in front of her was Qiqi, but there was some movement at that moment. Kiki plays with her car, crazier than her. Confidence makes you crazy. Such a confident girl can''t say such a thing. "Scared?" "Shouldn''t I be afraid?" "Why don''t you hide when you''re afraid?" BEI''ER didn''t see any fear in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes just now. "I can''t hide it." Belle smiles. "The card has the address of our club. There is a game this week. Welcome to play." With that, he turned to get on the bus and drove back smoothly. "How can there be such a person." Miss Lu gritted her teeth with hatred. BEI''ER looks at Gu Xiaoran who stoops to dust Miss Lu from the rearview mirror, and her beautiful eyebrows slowly twist up. At the moment of rushing to Gu Xiaoran, she clearly saw the wild nature in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, but only for a moment, she didn''t feel like it. Qiqi in memory is like a wild cat, but Gu Xiaoran is as elegant as a lady of a family. Not far away, another Rolls Royce was parked, and the people in the car quietly watched the dusk just now. The car came slowly and stopped in front of Gu Xiaoran and Miss Cheng. The door opened, Qian Fu got out of the car and walked quickly to Gu Xiaoran, "Miss Gu, our master wants to see you." Miss Lu knows Qian Fu and knows that Qian Fu is mo Zhenzhong''s man. Kyushu has nothing to do with the imperial dynasty. But Mo Zhenzhong is mo Qing''s father after all. He suddenly comes to Kyushu, and Miss Lu dares not neglect him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 487 "Mr. mo." Mo Zhenzhong nodded and looked at Gu Xiaoran standing behind Miss Lu. "Mr. Mo!" Gu Xiaoran''s scalp is numb. "I have something to say to you." Mo Zhenzhong comes to the point. Gu Xiaoran looks at Miss Lu. It''s working time now. Even if Mo Zhenzhong asks for her, she can''t leave without permission. "You go." Miss Lu dare not stop the boss''s father. "Yes." Miss Lu gives advice to Mo Zhen and leaves. Qian Fu opens the door and Gu Xiaoran gets on. As long as they don''t shout, their conversation can''t be heard outside. "In order to destroy the marriage with the Cheng family, I don''t care about the gossip that Moqing has with you." Mo Zhenzhong spoke slowly. "Since Mo always knows the purpose of less ink, I don''t have to explain it any more." Mo Zhenzhong snorted coldly. Cheng peini looks like an innocent little girl, but she knows better than anyone that if Mo Qing takes a woman back, she will never believe it. Because of his friendship with the Cheng family, it''s inconvenient for him to refuse the Cheng family directly, so the rumors about Moqing and Gu Xiaoran turn a blind eye. Moreover, Gu Xiaoran''s life experience can be used as bait to force Gu Zhengrong to tell Han Jinbiao''s whereabouts. So just acquiesced to Gu Xiaoran to stay in Mo Qing''s side as a chess piece. When Gu Xiaoran went to the United States, he could erase all his tracks. Only powerful forces can do this. Later, that force took the initiative to contact him and told him Gu Xiaoran''s address in the United States. People with such forces behind them will be terrible. Before, he had some doubts about Gu Xiaoran''s identity, but just now, when the car rushed to Gu Xiaoran, she was too calm to be like an ordinary woman. With his years of experience, we can be sure that Gu Xiaoran is not an ordinary girl. Such a woman must not stay with Mo Qing. "Don''t think Mo Qing will think of you. He won''t want you." "I think Mo always misunderstood. I didn''t think of any result with Mo Qing from beginning to end." "Remember the promise you made to me in the United States, and don''t let me find that you have any more attempts to Mo Qing. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being rude to you. " "I will keep in mind every word of Mr. mo. if Mr. Mo has nothing else to tell me, I will go to work." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t wait for Mo Zhenzhong to say anything more. He opens the door and gets off. When the elevator door opened, Gu Xiaoran saw the young men and women entangled in the elevator. "I warn you, don''t follow me any more." The man''s tone was extremely intolerant and impatient. "Wolf wolf, I really won''t disturb you, you let me follow you." Women are very hard to deal with. The man is Gu Tianlei, but the woman is Su Shanshan. Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised and lowered his head to pretend he didn''t know Tianlei. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran, stunned. Seeing that Gu Tianlei looks different, Susan looks at Gu Xiaoran and immediately recognizes him. "Fox spirit!" Gu Xiaoran is three big. Some people are born to die. Sure enough, Gu Tianlei immediately exploded, "who do you call fox spirit?" "She! She''s the fox who seduces my best friend''s fiance Su Shanshan points to Gu Xiaoran and discovers that Gu Tianlei''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. "I''m warning you, what a bitch! If you talk nonsense again, even if you''re a woman, I''ll smoke." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to go to the elevator with Gu Tianlei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 488 Gu Tianlei sees Gu Xiaoran into the elevator, grabs her and tells her that he has nothing to do with Susan. But he looked at the elevator door slowly closed, Gu Xiaoran''s slender figure disappeared in the door, but did not move. As a member of the entertainment industry, he knows how terrible paparazzi are and how terrible public opinion is. When people know that Gu Xiaoran has a relationship with him, all his life experiences will be picked out, put under the eyes of the world, and become the rest of the world. All kinds of uncontrollable vicious abuse, and even malicious attacks. Gu Xiaoran will never have a peaceful life again. He can''t destroy her peaceful life for his own sake. "Do you know each other?" Susan held on. "It''s none of your business." Gu Tianlei pulled down his face and walked quickly to his car. "Wolf, wolf!" Susanne, catch up. Gu Tianlei took out his mobile phone, "110? Someone harasses me. Please deal with it." Susan didn''t expect him to call the police. If she is taken to the police station, she will become a joke in the circle and be laughed at. She can''t afford to lose her face. I stamped my feet in anger, but I didn''t dare to talk to her again. Watch Gu Tianlei drive away and return to Kyushu by elevator. Ask the desk lady, "is Gu Xiaoran from your company?" "Yes." "What does she do?" "She is the temporary leader and planner of our company''s program team. What can I do for Miss Su?" Susan was stunned. Did Gu Xiaoran have the ability to be the program leader and planner of Kyushu? Night wolf is the spokesman of Kyushu''s game. Does Gu Xiaoran use this relationship to hook up with night wolf again? Susan stamped her feet in anger! Fox spirit! **** as soon as Gu Xiaoran sat down behind his desk, a short message popped up. "If you are ten or forty minutes late, you will get a commission - Mo Qing!" Commission related to his son''s milk powder, which can let him say buckle on buckle. Gu Xiaoran thought that if the bastard was in front of her now, she would strangle him without hesitation. Gu Xiaoran calmly returned a message, "on the way to work, I met the new director of the Public Security Bureau on the street. When I got back to the company, I was detained by your old man and approved by Miss Lu, so I''m not late." "What did my father say?" "You don''t deduct money, I''ll tell you." "Say it "A clean break, old and dead do not contact." "How do you answer?" "Listening to the older generation is a Chinese virtue." "You''re out of commission." "You can''t say it." "Did I say no?" Gu Xiaoran ran, a president of douda, swindled one of her staff members for money. "It''s illegal. I''ll sue you." The other party pause for a while, just returned a text message, "let you be wronged!" Gu Xiaoran looks at this short message, in the heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen, cannot distinguish is what taste. Some warm, but some lost. "If you don''t deduct my money, I won''t be wronged." It''s six o''clock. Gu Xiaoran walked out of the office building alone, and a car stopped in front of her. The window rolled down, and Muhua looked at her with a smile. She was still a gentle, ancient scholar. "When will you be back?" Gu Xiaoran hadn''t seen him for a long time. He saw him coldly and welcomed him in a good mood. "This afternoon." "Are you here for business?" "To pick you up from work." An arm reaches over and hooks Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. Gu Tianlei, wearing a baseball cap, appears beside the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 489 "Xiaohua, it''s not too much to tease my sister in broad daylight, or my sister?" Gu Tianlei''s hat brim is very low, and he is wearing big sunglasses, so his whole face is not covered much. Although hardly anyone can be seen, his sunny and handsome appearance still attracts many people''s attention. Big star still so swagger, Gu Xiaoran want to shoot him directly fly, "roll! Who is your sister? I haven''t smoked you for a long time, so I''ve been on the beam to uncover the tiles? " Muhua shook his head and laughed. No matter how famous the boy is, he is still so childish. He already knew that Gu Xiaoran was ordered by his master to move out of Mu''s old house and live in Laobei street. Originally, I was going to pick up Gu Xiaoran, so I went to see Xiao Han first and brought him out to play. However, I saw Gu Tianlei here, and Gu Tianlei didn''t know the existence of Xiao Han and didn''t mention Laobei street. "Just now I called Yu Fei. She said that it would be finished immediately. She asked me to pick up Gu Xiaoran and then pick her up." "Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran opens the car door, gets into the co driver''s seat, and quickly throws off Gu Tianlei''s troublesome bag. In case of being followed by any paparazzi, there will be endless troubles. Gu Tianlei opened the rear door and quickly followed the car. Gu Xiaoran and Mu Hua turn to see him together. They all look like you are not welcome and get out of the car. "Cheng Xiaoyue said to invite me to dinner. We haven''t been together for a long time. Let''s get together." "No, get out of the car." Gu Xiaoran is speechless. You are invited to dinner. You take three family members with you. What''s the matter? "Then I''ll push her and go with you. Where you go, I''ll go. " Gu Tianlei a pair of beat to death I don''t get off the expression, "anyway I won''t go down." Today, being entangled by Susan, he follows the parking lot all the time and bumps into Gu Xiaoran. He feels uncomfortable all the time. I spent a day outside, waiting for Gu Xiaoran to get off work, hoping to find an opportunity to explain to her as soon as possible. It was not easy to wait until she said nothing and refused to leave. And I also saw Mu Hua who I haven''t seen for a long time. Under the bright star''s appearance is wrapped in loneliness, no friends, no confidants, and even every word, have to be careful, afraid of an inappropriate word, be spread out, lead to endless trouble. The emperor is lonely because everyone is afraid of him. But the star lonely, is does not have the real friend, the face such lonely, only then they can understand. Gu Xiaoran''s face sank. To eat out with him is to put a bomb that may explode at any time. Gu Xiaoran had been blackened. Because of Han Ke''s incident, she was covered with notes about the rich. She doesn''t care how she is hacked, but now that she has Xiaohan, she can''t let Xiaohan fall into all kinds of terrible public opinions just as a baby. Xiaohan''s background can''t stand pickling. Once picked out, Xiao Han is mo Qing''s son. The illegitimate son of a billionaire who lives in exile will become the flesh of many lawless elements. If that happened, she would not be able to protect her son. Unless she gives Xiaohan to Mohist. In that case, she will face the separation of mother and son. "Gu Tianlei, can you be sensible? Entertainment industry, you want to enter, I can''t stop it. Since you are willing to live such a life, why does he harm us? I tell you, Gu Tianlei, if you dare to pit us into your gossip, I''ll make a clean break with you, and I won''t have anything to do with you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 490 The boy''s face gradually turned white. He had entered the entertainment industry in order to find his mother and find out his life experience. Enter without hesitation. At first, the secret of his body was the company''s packaging and hype. Even without any background, he has suffered innumerable slanders on this road of popularity. Under the bright and hot aura, blackening and slandering are common. He knows how terrible gossip can be. Although Gu Xiaoran had appeared in the gossip news frequently because of the affair between Han Ke and Mo Qing, Mo Qing''s suppression did not cause much trouble to her life. But he didn''t want her to be criticized because of him. Therefore, after he returned home, he still kept a blank background and didn''t want to have anything to do with his family. He is not afraid of humiliation, he does not want to let Gu Xiaoran''s history be stripped in front of others. He had been careful not to let anyone find her. Even when he came to see her today, he also played a lot of smoke bombs to attract the attention of reporters, fans and paparazzi. Then he went around and changed his clothes several times to make sure that he was not found by anyone and was absolutely safe before he appeared in front of her. Did not expect, will cause her such big reaction. Gu Tianlei thought of it as early as he knew it. He made the same decision and was conscious of losing others. I have already made psychological preparation, and then I know that I really feel the heartache of losing. He was so miserable that he went to open the door without saying a word. The door snapped to lock. Gu Tianlei looks at Xiang Muhua in confusion. "You brothers and sisters, don''t meet, just like a cockfight." Mu Hua pressed Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder to stop her hair exploding. "We haven''t been together for many years. It''s hard to get together and have a good meal." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to hurt Tianlei, but for her son, she chooses selfishness. After saying those words, I felt terrible. Looking at Muhua, I turned around and said nothing more. The car slid smoothly into the driveway. Mu Huaping drove steadily, looked at Gu Xiaoran, and said gently: "Tianlei has such a good voice that he should have sung. He can be red, that means he sings well, you should be happy for him "I It''s not unhappy. " Gu Xiaoran has fed Tianlei for several years as a servant. He treats Tianlei as his brother. She is proud that he is promising. "I won''t sing all the time. I find my mother and I won''t sing." Since locking the door, Gu Tianlei, who has been silent, suddenly opens his mouth. Gu Xiaoran froze, eyes slowly red. Mu Hua looked up at Gu Tianlei in the rearview mirror and kept silent. Open the CD, is Tianlei''s song, mellow voice, with young people''s uninhibited, sad despair, but also vaguely showing a trace of indomitable to fate. Gu Xiaoran always thought that he was too noisy and annoyed, and he always thought that as his sister, just feed him well. But at this time, suddenly found that she did not know Tianlei. She didn''t know what he was thinking or what he wanted. There were three people in the car. None of them spoke. It was very quiet. Muhua coughed, breaking the atmosphere of becoming dignified. "God is unfair. He has given some people a good skin bag and a good voice, and then he has to give them a good head. No matter what he learns or does, he can pick it up at will. But some people can only accomplish nothing by fighting all their lives." PS: it will be updated later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 491 Gu Tianlei held his hands behind his head and spread his long hands and feet on the back seat, disdaining the corners of his mouth. "You''ve lost a voice. What else? Do you need to be like a grumpy woman? What''s more, your parents have been holding you in their mouth since you were young. They are afraid of melting. What else are you dissatisfied with? " Muhua laughed, "I don''t know who is the complaining woman." Then Yu Fei got on the bus. Seeing Gu Tianlei, she opened her eyes in surprise and said, "Yo, big star, how did you sit on Xiaohua''s broken car?" Gu Xiaoran drew his lips. Mu Hua is a gentle man, but he drives a Land Rover cross-country. This Land Rover is over a million, and it becomes a small broken car in Yu Fei''s mouth. Gu Tianlei rolled a white eye directly, "Miss Yu Er is to get me a car that is not a small broken car." "Come on, you, your young master, that business car will cost millions." Yu Fei then teased Gu Tianlei. "The company car is not mine." "Hey, you''re a good little king. Are you afraid that I''ll take care of your borrowing money? Why don''t you cry first?" Gu Tianlei glanced at Yu Fei, took out a bank card, threw it to her, "how much do you want, take it by yourself, and remember to return it to me after taking it." "What do you want to pay back? I thought it was a vice card. Take it and use it. " Yu Fei looks disappointed. "Don''t forget it." Gu Tianlei eyes closed, lazy to pay attention to her, put the card into his pocket. The assistant card was given to Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran never took any money. "Yes, of course. I don''t think it''s too much money for RickA, is it Yu Fei snatched the bank card and said with a smile, "how much should I take? Five hundred thousand? Five million, maybe 50 million. Xiaotianwang is red and purple. Should there be 50 million? " Gu Xiaoran turns around, grabs Yu Fei''s bank card and puts it in Gu Tianlei''s pocket, "the most terrible thing in this life is the blood sucking relative. If you want to use other people''s money, find a man to marry off. How do you like to use your husband''s money? " "You have no conscience, haven''t I raised you so fat?" Yu Fei bared her teeth. There was a smile in the corner of Muhua''s mouth. Gu Xiaoran did look white, but she didn''t have much meat on her whole body. The word "chubby" didn''t matter. Gu Tianlei said, "it''s wonderful that you didn''t starve yourself to death in the United States. Are you sure you raised Gu Xiaoran, not Gu Xiaoran?" Mu Hua smiles. Although Yu Fei''s life in the United States is not as bad as Gu Tianlei said, Yu Fei invests all day long, and often invests improperly. She really has little money on hand. Yu Fei became angry and pressed Gu Tianlei and began to smoke, "dead boy, dare to say that about your aunt." The dignified atmosphere in the car immediately dissipated. Gu Tianlei smiles and hugs his arm, but his eyes are slightly hot. Although Yu Fang was not his own mother, the Yu family regarded him as their own love, without exception. Mother''s whereabouts are unknown. How can he be indifferent. Anyway, he had to find his mother. His mother once warned him that he could not enter the entertainment industry or become a celebrity in his life. If the mother is still in the world, somewhere in the world. He didn''t believe that she would not react when she saw him on the screen. Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran. Maybe this identity will alienate him, but he can only go on like this. Xiao ran, wait for me! When I find my mother, I will quit and live the life of ordinary people with you. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 492 Cheng Xiaoyue looked at a car of people, some accidents, and then saw the co driver''s cab of Gu Xiaoran, eyes flashed a complex look. But all the looks just flash away, too fast to be noticed. "What''s the day today, and how can you be such a person?" Cheng Xiaoyue and Gu Xiaoran are best friends. They used to go to Laobei street with Gu Xiaoran and met Muhua. I''m also familiar with Yu Fei. "Will you get on?" Gu Tianlei frowned impatiently. Although he disguised himself, he could not show himself too much in public. Cheng Xiaoyue opens the door and sits down next to Yu Fei. They were all young people, and the meal was very enjoyable. Gu Tianlei wants to record in the evening. His agent has already sent someone to drive and wait early in the morning. He doesn''t insist on fighting with Yu Fei and their stepteachers any more. After dinner, he leaves alone. As soon as Gu Tianlei left, Cheng Xiaoyue showed no interest. Next, Muhua gave away one by one. "Goodbye!" Cheng Xiaoyue gets off at home. Yu Fei said: "Xiaoyue, I heard that you have been taking care of Tianlei for more than a year. Thank you." "It''s all friends, it should be." Cheng Xiaoyue''s tone is relaxed, but her heart is a little uncomfortable. Gu Xiaoran says thank you to her, and Yu Fei also says thank you to her. She feels that they are a family, and she is just an outsider who helps others. Just because it''s a friend? Yu Fei doesn''t feel it. The remaining three went straight back to the old North Street. Xiaohan is ravaging with an orchid in his hand. You don''t have to think about it. The little guy has done harm to the orchid that nobody can move. Seeing Muhua, he immediately threw away the damaged orchid and climbed excitedly to Muhua to ask for a hug. Muhua catches Xiaohan and holds him skillfully. Just want to ask Xiao Han if he is good today, I feel a cold look behind him. Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran look at him with guilty eyes. Mu Hua felt a "thump" in his heart. Oops, it''s leaking. Turning around, I saw the master staring at him. Since returning to China, Muhua has often visited his teachers. Yu Jianmin was not surprised to see Muhua. The key point is that after Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei came back, Muhua came to the door for the first time. Actually familiar with Xiaohan, the answer can only be that he often saw Xiaohan before. He knows Xiao Han''s existence, but he keeps it from him all the time. "Master -" Mu Hua laughs with a guilty heart. "Hum!" Yu Jianmin didn''t look well. "You know, I see Yu Fei from time to time in America So I met Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Han in America I don''t tell you because... " "I won''t let him say it." Yu Fei took the words and said that Muhua would not lie and would be more and more insidious. "I won''t let my aunt and Muhua talk about it." Gu Xiaoran immediately stood up and took the blame. "Master, they are also afraid of you." "How many of you are wearing a pair of trousers?" Yu Jianmin has figured it out with Xiao Han these days. Gu Xiaoran was brought back by her daughter Yu Fang to take care of her family. She suffered so many grievances in her family that she gave birth to the child unmarried, which was also harmed by her family. It''s not easy for her to be such a good person. Now he just wants the children to be well, and he doesn''t want to worry about anything else. With Yu Fei and master in, it''s not convenient for Muhua to stay more. After teasing for a while, Xiaohan went back. Seeing off Muhua, Gu Xiaoran remembers that she turned off her mobile phone when she was working. I don''t know if Moqing has ever found her. Take out your mobile phone and find a text message from a strange mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 493 "Qiqi, do you dare to compete with me again? Honey "How can you have my cell phone number?" Gu Xiaoran thought of the fashionable woman she met in the parking lot and answered the text message. "What''s the difficulty in finding someone''s phone number?" The answer was ambiguous. "I''m not Kiki. You''ve got the wrong person." "If it''s Kiki, I''ll know after one match." "Qiqi has other people. Don''t pester me any more." "Although your twin sister''s driving skill is not good enough, she is not good enough to win three games in a row. Besides the wolfking, Qiqi is the only one who can win three games in a row." When Gu Xiaoran saw the wolfking, his heart suddenly tightened. The wolf king! But why did the wolfking get involved with Kiki? king£¡ Kiki! What''s going on? She came out of the car, took off her helmet, smirked scornfully at one Racer after another, and turned away. The racer was wearing a helmet. He could only see a small area of face in the helmet, but it was a younger baby. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were dark, and he could see nothing. For the first time, he felt familiar pain. These years, as long as she recalled the past, her head would be as painful as if it was going to split. Unless stop, no longer think, the pain will slowly disappear. Gu Xiaoran was sweating with pain, but he couldn''t think of anything. The headache gradually disappeared, but Gu Xiaoran was exhausted by the pain and fell on the bed panting. I remember what my adoptive mother said to her when she was lying in the hospital. "Don''t think about or inquire about the past. Remember!" Gu Xiaoran and his adoptive mother lived together for only one year. Their adoptive mother was gentle and kind. She was no different from ordinary housewives. She never understood why her adoptive mother said such things to her. Just like the adoptive mother told Gu Tianlei not to enter the entertainment industry. But since she had an illusion in her mind and saw that she was tied to a chair with a girl who was cruelly abused hanging by her side, she faintly felt that her mother''s words had something to do with the illusion. When I see the newly appointed director of the Public Security Bureau today, I can immediately be sure that those are not illusions, but what terrible things she has experienced. And when it comes to the people in that matter, it''s something she can''t afford. How could her mother be an ordinary housewife if she could save her from such a terrible event? Gu Xiaoran lay for a long time, and then looked back at the message on his mobile phone. Took the mobile phone, hesitated to return a message, "my driving level, only limited to driving school out of the level, and racing no chance." Doctors have said that her amnesia is most likely spontaneous. She chose to lose her memory. If what the doctor said was true, she would choose again. Choose to retrieve the memory. Gu Xiaoran flashed in his mind that the newly appointed director of the public security bureau had a fat face. She won''t let anyone know until her memory comes back. Belle came back with a text message, "I''m sorry!" Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that BEI''ER doesn''t believe her words, but she doesn''t care whether she believes them or not. Gu Xiaoran opens the computer and searches for knowledge about amnesia. It''s a pity that she has no talent in medicine. After watching for a long time, she got nothing. Gu Xiaoran pushed away the keyboard, thought about it, and sent a short message to Gu Tianlei - Tianlei, I want to retrieve my memory, help me! ***** PS: today''s 10:00 is done, girl, come on and subscribe. If you subscribe well, you can stick to 10:00 a day ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 494 After a while, Tianlei sent a short message - good! There was no more words, but Gu Xiaoran knew that Tianlei would help her as much as he could. Amnesia is involved in the complex nervous system of the brain, and it is not easy to recover memory. Some people can''t recover their memory even if they try their best. ***** it was late at night, and the imperial summer was immersed in the night, silent. The night transparent floor glass has silvered the president''s office. Mo Qing was sitting behind the desk, lazy, but in the dim light, there was a cold air. He lit a cigarette and looked up at the enchanting woman standing at the table. "You are absolutely interested in this information." The woman looked at him coquettishly, with a smile in her mouth, sweet enough to make people crisp. Mo Qing frowned and didn''t answer. She blew out the match and threw it into the ashtray. Deep and evil eyes, like two pieces of ice, no feelings. "It''s very easy to get this information." The woman came forward, bare arm, put on the man''s shoulder, eyes like silk, "as long as you can promise, accompany me one night, intelligence is yours." "Get out." He spoke coldly and gave a direct order. The woman is astonished, all say the wolf king is ruthless, not close to the woman. She does not believe that men are not close to women, women are not attractive enough. She is charming, and many people can''t get it. What''s more, what she brings today is an extremely expensive piece of information. She didn''t believe the man above and didn''t bow down for her. She never dreamed that this man would not buy it. She refused and drove people away. She was so angry that she wanted to turn around and leave, but she came with a task, so she couldn''t make it back. The woman hardened her head and laughed more charmingly, "don''t do that! When people come all the way here and automatically throw themselves in their arms, you''re not excited at all? " He unbuttoned two of his shirt buttons, and she could see his beautiful clavicle from the top. Although I can''t see more skin, I can see his strong muscles in the outline of the fit shirt, which is extremely sexy. He didn''t respond. She was fascinated by him. Mo Qing frowned. The woman leaned down, holding the armrest of the chair with her hand, the neckline with her low chest, and the two snow-white plump balls seemed to crush the material at any time, which was irresistible to a man. She didn''t believe he was unmoved. But next, I found that her cold eyes were full of cold. She was so stiff that she stopped breathing. Men see a lot, but have never seen a man has such a cold eyes. She said that if she touched his body, her claws would be cut off without hesitation. "Go away." His tone was simple and clear, without covering up his impatience. The woman kept a stiff smile, took back her hand, stood up straight, retreated at the fastest speed, groped by the door, and almost got out. To the door, unwilling to ask: "intelligence, really do not?" She said, see his eyes slightly narrowed, the cold air in the eyes, let her legs soften. Think of a word, wolf king kill in invisible! Sweating from his forehead, he didn''t have the courage to stay in the room for another minute and went out from the door. No matter how handsome such a terrible man is, she will stay away from him. It''s just a task The woman rubbed her painful head. I really don''t understand how Kiki can live after so many years around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 495 The woman went out, hissed for a long time, calmed down, and returned to the president''s office. The man sitting behind the chair looked coldly at her. She was slightly afraid, but she braved to go back to the table. Take a small metal tube out of your chest and pull out the note inside. "Here''s the list." Mo Qing sat still, only glanced at the note and asked, "what do you want?" "The way to live!" The woman took a deep breath, "if one day, the peak will bury us, I want a way to live." "You and I are all grasshoppers on a rope. Why do you think I can survive?" "I don''t know, but I know that if you don''t have a way to live, then really no one has a way to live." The woman quickly wrote down a string of numbers on the note paper, and immediately lit the fire and burned it, "this is my contact information." Mo Qing was still silent. The woman finish saying, don''t wait for Mo Qing to give her direct promise, turn round to leave. Behind him suddenly came Mo Qing''s cold voice, "help me check a person." The woman is long relaxed breath, her life may be saved, "check who?" "Belle''s new master." "I can''t guarantee it, but I''ll try my best." ¡°ok£¡¡± Women leave. Mo Qing picked up the note with four names on it. Shen Lang, Zou Jue, Bai Mei, Yu Fang! Moqing struck a match and lit the note. Looking at the word "Yu Fang" jumping in the fire, I feel thoughtful. The notebook shows that an email has been received. Moqing''s email is a video. In the video, Xiao Han grabs a rare orchid with his hands, pulls the leaves with one hand, and lives on the blooming orchid with the other. Yu Jianmin''s face turned white with fright and flew over. Thanks to his age, he can be so agile. It''s a pity that he is a little slow after all. When he arrived, Xiao Han had already pulled out the orchid by the roots. Yu Jianmin looks at Xiaohan and raises the orchid grass to him. He wants to cry without tears. Xiaohan pulls the flowers down, throws away the orchid grass, and then hands the orchid to Yu Jianmin. Yu Jianmin laughs even uglier than crying, "we Xiaohan really have filial piety, so good!" Mo Qing couldn''t help smiling when she saw it. Fingers gently caress the screen, Xiaohan''s chubby face. My eyes are soft. **** Gu Xiaoran gets out of the car and looks at the luxury building in front of him. This is the best garden villa in Seoul. The houses here are independent duplex buildings, small villas, but absolutely quiet. There is also strict management, into the community personnel, subject to strict control, the owner''s privacy can be excellent protection. Gu Tianlei has a house here. Gu Xiaoran entered Gu Tianlei''s residence for the first time. Gu Tianlei got out of the car and grabbed her shoulder. "Don''t worry, there will be no gossip here." Gu Xiaoran looked around, log style decoration, and Gu Tianlei uninhibited character match. Gu Tianlei let go of Gu Xiaoran, went to the refrigerator and took two bottles of water out, and lost one to Gu Xiaoran, "I don''t know how you lost your memory, and I don''t know about your previous illness. There is no way to suit the remedy to the case, only to try slowly. Whether it will work or not will be known only after trying. " "I understand. I just want to try my best. What can you do? " In addition to brain damage, psychological stress can also cause amnesia. I don''t know if your brain has ever been damaged, but we can try to use hypnosis and do it psychologically www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 496 "Hypnosis?" "Yes, I have studied psychology for a period of time. I remember a saying like this. If the brain is suddenly damaged, it will also leave a psychological shadow. So if we start from psychology, we may gain something. " "How do you do that?" "Come with me." Gu Tianlei leads Gu Xiaoran into the study. It''s absolutely quiet here. Gu Tianlei let Gu Xiaoran sit on the sofa, took out an old pocket watch, "I will help you into deep sleep." "Sleep?" "Yes, people''s thoughts are often reflected in dreams. Maybe you can find the shadow of the past in the dream, stimulate the brain, maybe you can restore the memory. " Gu Xiaoran thought of the dream he had after giving birth to Xiaohan. The king in the dream darkened his eyes slightly. "What am I going to do now?" "Don''t think about anything. Just relax and follow my instructions." Gu Xiaoran was lying on Xiangfei''s couch, relaxing himself completely. Looking at his pocket watch shaking in front of him and listening to Gu Tianlei''s soft voice, his eyelids gradually became heavy. "Now, close your eyes." Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes. "Have a good dream." The bewitching voice disappeared in Gu Xiaoran''s ear and soon fell asleep. In her dream, she became a three-year-old girl, only wearing a thin Nightgown, squatting in the sewer, feet soaking in the water, feeling cold, holding her arms and shrinking into a ball. as like as two peas, she is just wearing a thin Nightgown, squatting beside her, holding her tightly. Just now they saw nurse Li coming back. Her face was very ugly. They didn''t know where she was angry. If they didn''t hide, they would hit someone later. After a while, sure enough, they heard the sound of beating and scolding from outside. The bell in one of their rooms screamed. It was so cold in the sewer that they held each other tightly. They were cold and afraid to make a sound. Lingling was beaten for a long time, and its voice became weaker and weaker. Later, there was no sound. As soon as the picture turns, Gu Xiaoran enters another dream. Dream is still a small appearance, but she was very hot, dizzy, some people do not see clearly. She seems to hear Xiao Pian cry, "don''t take her away, she''s not dead, she''s not dead." She struggled to open her eyes, and Xiao Pian was held tightly by a strong nurse Li. Xiao Pian struggles desperately, but she is a three-year-old child, where can she free herself from the hands of adults? Xiao Pian is anxious and bites nurse Li hard. Nurse Li slapped xiaopian in the face, then kicked her to the ground and kicked her hard. "Don''t Don''t hit her... " She wanted to shout, but could not utter a word. Don''t - don''t hit her - "Xiao Pian!" Gu Xiaoran sat up abruptly and opened his eyes. No cold sewer, no nurse Li, no Xiao Pian "Xiao ran!" The soft voice of Tianlei came from my ear. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and gave a long breath to Gu Tianlei''s concerned eyes. It''s a dream! There was wind, and his forehead was cold and wet. "Dreaming?" Gu Tianlei handed her a tissue. "Well." "Who is Xiao Pian?" "My sister, twin sister." Gu Tianlei heard from her for the first time that she had a twin sister. "Do you know where she is?" Gu Xiaoran nodded and shook his head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 497 She has met Xiao Pian, but she doesn''t know where she is now. "Remember that dream you just had?" Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. The dream just now is as clear as what happened yesterday. Gu Xiaoran told Gu Tianlei the dream carefully. Gu Tianlei listened, looked at her, thin lips tightly pursed. He had heard of child abuse in the orphanage, but did not expect that she really lived in such an environment. Remember, when she just looked after her family, she still had some sharp injuries. "Xiao ran, that dream, although I don''t know whether it''s just a dream or you''ve experienced it, the person in the dream should be the most important person to you." Gu Xiaoran felt that it was not a dream, but something he had personally experienced. She just didn''t understand that what she wanted to know most was king. Why did she dream of Xiao Pian who didn''t even want to think about it. "Is there any other possibility?" In the dream, she and Xiao Pian feel very good, but the relationship between her and Xiao Pian now It''s better to be a stranger! "There is another possibility, that is, it is impossible to pass. In other words, she''s your heart knot. In addition... " Gu Tianlei micro frowned, "a little strange." "What''s so strange?" "You can cooperate with me into hypnosis, but in fact, you are very resistant to hypnosis." "If I resist, how can I go into hypnosis?" "I did something extraordinary." "What extraordinary means?" "I used some hypnotic incense." Gu Tianlei uncovers the censer beside him. In the censer is the newly burned ash. "You are very likely to have been subjected to compulsive hypnosis before, and it is deep hypnosis." "What do you mean?" "Some people have superb hypnotic ability and skills, hypnotize people when others are not willing to. Hypnotized people in this case, often have a psychological exclusion. When I hypnotized you just now, you unconsciously rejected it. " "Have you ever been hypnotized to see the people and things around you, but it''s like dreaming, but it''s drowsy, like hallucination?" "You say it''s more like taking ecstasy than hypnosis." "There is a kind of deep hypnosis. The hypnotized person can walk and do something according to the will of the hypnotist, but the hypnotized person does not know it. To put it bluntly, it is ignorance. " Magic medicine? Gu Xiaoran frowned. Was he drugged when he saw the director? "Have you ever heard of selective amnesia?" "I''ve looked at similar cases, most of which were hard hit and afraid to recall the past, so I chose amnesia. However, people''s memory can not be forgotten if they want to, so it is very rare. It''s very rare, but it''s not without it. " Gu Xiaoran thought of lying in the snow, trying to grasp the piece of pants tube, heart suddenly a pain. "Give me another sleep, will you?" She could see Xiao Pian just now. Maybe if she was hypnotized again, she could see more dreams. "Not today." "Why?" "Hypnosis, after all, is a very effective method, and it should not be too frequent, otherwise it will backfire and cause nerve confusion. Take a good rest these days, let the brain completely relax, and then come back "Tianlei, is there any hypnosis in the world that can hypnotize people and then let them do things according to their own consciousness?" "It is said that there is, but no one has really seen it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 498 Gu Xiaoran came out of Baiyun castle and took a taxi. It was still early, so I asked the driver to go to the largest library in Seoul, intending to look up some examples of hypnosis. A government red flag car swaggered in, and the taxi consciously avoided the side lane. The red flag car came up and ran side by side with the taxi. The road ahead is a bit blocked, and the red flag car can''t get past it for a long time. Ji Quankun, the director of the Public Security Bureau in the back of the red flag car, was a little impatient and turned to look out of the car. I saw Gu Xiaoran in the taxi. Ji Quankun is shocked. It''s her! The little bitch who castrated him and nearly lost his job and went to jail. Seven years ago, he never dreamed that he would fall into the hands of a girl who was not in his mind. He was in a coma with pain and was lying in hospital when he woke up. The welfare home originally kept the girl, Xiao Pian, waiting for him to leave the hospital and let him handle it in person. However, I don''t know that this matter has been leaked, and people from above have been sent down to investigate. Fortunately, the director of the welfare home was clever and handled the scene cleanly, hiding the matter. I made up a good story. The girl named Wenwen seduced him in order to leave the welfare home. He couldn''t stand the temptation, so he had a relationship with the girl. But that girl appetite is too big, put forward let him violate the condition of principle. He did not agree, Wen Wen angry, he made extreme things, he was castrated. Wenwen see hurt people, afraid, to commit suicide. As a government official, he had an improper relationship with others, was criticized and educated, and was transferred to other places. Although he was punished, he managed to avoid it. He quietly inquired, and learned that the girl named xiaopian was adopted by the Gu family and changed her name to Gu Xiaoran. He was afraid that the girl would shake things out, and secretly sent someone to kill the girl. As a result, the person sent lost his hand. Although the person sent lost his hand, he brought back the news of Gu Xiaoran''s amnesia. It occurred to him that Gu Xiaoran''s nerves would be damaged after taking the medicine, and he would never remember the past. The person sent will miss, which shows that there is someone behind the girl. If he then sent someone to kill Gu Xiaoran, it would be self defeating and might expose him. Anyway, the girl has lost her memory. If she doesn''t remember the past, it''s better to let her live temporarily. In this way, he lived for more than seven years. Although in the past seven years or so, he has changed his identity depending on certain relations. But Gu Xiaoran is like a time bomb, which makes him scared every day. Gu Xiaoran is a thorn in his heart when he comes to Seoul to take a post. The thorn must be removed, or he won''t be at ease for a day. I didn''t expect to see Gu Xiaoran here. After more than seven years, he still thinks this girl. Although he liked a girl of eleven or twelve, he could not help admitting that she was more beautiful than when she was twelve. Before coming to Seoul, I wanted to find a chance to kill Gu Xiaoran. At this time, looking at her, beautiful and weak as a soft flower in the wind. He began to miss her tender body when she was twelve years old. He thought it was a pity to kill her casually. More than seven years ago, he was castrated by Gu Xiaoran. Although he couldn''t do that kind of thing, his hobby of loving little girls didn''t change. At the moment when I saw Gu Xiaoran, my heart was alive. I decided to get Gu Xiaoran and have a good time. It made her life worse than death and made her pay for what she had done. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 499 Gu Xiaoran stayed in the library until it was closing. He closed the book in a daze. A man came to her and stopped. The tall figure covered her in the shadow. Gu Xiaoran looks up - waves! Why is he here? "Come to see the book?" Shen Lang glances at Gu Xiaoran''s books, which are all about hypnosis. "Yes, Mr. Shen also came to read a book?" "I''m too old for knowledge. I''ve been ordered to meet people." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t think of anyone who could have such a great style and let Shen Lang, the prince of the Shen family of the four families, come to meet him in person. "Uncle, I''m fine. Let''s go." A pretty girl dressed in a dress came up and took hold of Shen Lang, "who is this?" The girl saw Gu Xiaoran from the top. She was sure that she had never seen Gu Xiaoran, but she thought Gu Xiaoran was familiar. "Gu Xiaoran, my friend." Shen Lang then pointed to the girl, "my niece, Shen Xing. Just came back from Australia. " Gu Xiaoran politely said hello and looked at his watch. It was already eight o''clock. "I have something else to do. I''ll go first." More than a year ago, Shen Lang was ordered to investigate Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran suddenly disappeared without any trace. Although he didn''t know who did it, his clean and traceless technique made him sure that it was the people in the organization who did it. The organization will never start without finding out. Now I''m back with nothing. It made him feel weird. Shen Lang watched Gu Xiaoran leave with deep eyes. What''s the secret behind Gu Xiaoran? "Gu Xiaoran, who had an affair with Mo Qing, the young leader of the imperial dynasty?" "Well!" Shen Lang answered carelessly. "Uncle, don''t you have a crush on her?" "No way?" "If you marry this Australian public enemy home, all the Australian girls will thank you." "The public enemy of Australia?" "Moqing is the sweetheart of all Australian girls. She has an affair with Moqing and is naturally the public enemy of all Australian girls." "Don''t my stars like Moqing, too?" "How can it be? I only like my little uncle Shen Lang wrung on her face with a smile, "I''m sure I don''t have a good heart to please my uncle like this. Come on, what do you want me to do?" Shen Xing hugs Shen Lang''s arm, "I want Mo Qing''s private mobile phone number." ¡°¡­¡­¡± **** Gu Xiaoran left the library and remembered that Yu Fei had said that he would take Xiaohan out to play after dinner. Take out your mobile phone and want to call Yu Fei to see where she is. If Yu Fei and Xiao Han are still outside, go home with her. She did hypnosis in baiyunbao, in order not to be disturbed, set the phone mute. After hypnosis, I was confused by the dream. I forgot the silence of my mobile phone, and I didn''t set it back. At this time, there were more than a dozen missed calls on the mobile phone, all by Yu Fei. What happened? Is Xiaohan ill? Or what? Gu Xiaoran was flustered and quickly dialed the phone. Yu Fei quickly picked up the phone, is deliberately lowered the voice, "how do you answer the phone?" "What''s the matter?" "Also Nothing''s wrong. Come here as soon as you can. " "Where is it?" "Little park." Yu Fei hesitates and refuses to say anything. Gu Xiaoran is more worried. He hangs up and immediately takes a taxi to the small park. There are more than ten cars parked outside the small park, and more than 20 security guards guard the small park, and no one is allowed to get close to it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 500 Standing at the gate of the park, Yu Fei craned his neck and looked anxiously into the park. What''s the situation? Gu Xiaoran stepped forward. The bodyguard took a look at her and didn''t stop her. Gu Xiaoran walked in front of Yu Fei. Yu Fei looked back and saw Gu Xiaoran coldly, as if he had caught a life-saving straw "What''s the matter? What about Xiaohan? " Yu Fei pointed to a direction in the small park. Yu Fei pointed to the location, known as "lovers room.". Every angle is blocked by the flower bed. Only the position of Yufei station can see the situation inside. Gu Xiaoran looked up. Mo Qing was sitting on the lawn with her back against the tree pole, stretching her legs and closing her eyes. Xiaohan slumped steadily in his arms, sleeping soundly, leaving the empty bottle to one side. What''s the situation? Yu Fei asked in a low voice, "are you sure he didn''t know Xiao Han was his son?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head, "I don''t know. What''s going on? " "As soon as I brought Xiao Han out, I saw him coming, and that''s what you see now." Yu Fei didn''t get close to Mo Qing. As soon as Mo Qing approached, she was shocked by Mo Qing''s powerful aura. When she comes back, Xiaohan has been taken away by him, and the bodyguard won''t let her near. She didn''t know what the situation was, so she called Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone was not answered. "I''ll see. Don''t worry." Mo Xiaoran patted Yu Fei. Mo Qing heard the sound of footsteps, opened his eyes and saw Gu Xiaoran coming. His eyes softened. Gu Xiaoran squatted down to hold Xiaohan. Mo Qing grabbed her hand and stopped her movement. "He just slept for a while. Don''t move. Let him sleep. Don''t wake him up." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. The baby sleeps heavily. How can it wake up so easily. In addition, even if wake up, as long as he still want to sleep, open your eyes to see you, according to sleep. But Mo Qing won''t let her hold her, and she can''t rob the child with him. "Why are you here?" "When I finish my work near here and see Xiao Han, I''ll come and play with him for a while." Mo Qing opens his eyes and tells lies. He receives news that Yu Fei has brought Xiao Han out, and then sends someone to clear the scene. "You play with Xiaohan, why do you drive all the people away?" "It''s too noisy!" Mo Qing touches Xiaohan''s face with her finger. If she doesn''t clear the scene and is seen teasing Xiaohan, how can Xiaohan''s identity not be doubted? ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran was speechless to his hegemony. "You scared Yu Fei." Mo Qing raised her head, looked at Yu Fei and raised her eyebrows. Yu Fei and Mo Qing''s eyes were opposite. They were scared. They wanted to smile, but they didn''t dare to. They froze awkwardly. Mo Qing looks at Yu Fei with a smile in her eyes. The people who care for their families are not things, but the people of the Yu family are all good. For this reason, if Yu Fang has any accident and the Yu family is affected, he will protect the Yu family. Mo Qing takes back her sight and looks at Xiao Han in her arms. After Xiaohan fell asleep, he relaxed completely, and his facial features were fully displayed. The more delicate and beautiful he was, he looked like Gu Xiaoran at a glance, but he looked like him again. Suddenly a heat on the leg, looking down. There was a wet mark on Xiaohan''s trousers. The wet mark became bigger and bigger, and soon spread to his trouser legs, drawing a big map. Xiao Han peed! Gu Xiaoran''s scalp is numb and miserable. He was so busy that he wanted to take Xiaohan away from his leg. Mo Qing stopped her again, "don''t you mean the baby can''t move when he urinates?" **** PS: because it''s writing now and changing now, if something happens at home, it will be delayed and the absolute time can''t be guaranteed, and the code will be updated later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 501 "So it is, but..." Gu Xiaoran looked at his wet leg pants. The little ancestor was a cruel lord of hell. "Let him pee." Mo Qing didn''t move. Gu Xiaoran is very upset. After waiting for a while, he confirms that Xiaohan should have finished urinating before he takes Xiaohan away from Moqing''s leg. Through the wet pants, I feel the little butt of Xiaohan. "No diapers?" "No!" Mo Qing looks at the diaper he pulled off and threw aside. Before that, Xiao Han urinated once, wet the diaper, and then he threw the wet diaper away. Gu Xiaoran took the mother''s bag which was put aside. Take off Xiao Han''s wet pants, use a wet tissue to wipe his butt, and then change into a clean diaper and pants. "If he urinates, you should change a clean diaper for him. If you don''t change it, you can let my aunt change it." Gu Xiaoran put away his diaper and complained. Mo Qing pick eyebrow, he didn''t expect baby urine so much, so didn''t expect to give him change diapers. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s grumbling, he couldn''t help laughing. Gu Xiaoran complains, see Mo Qing canthus pull open smile, stunned. She complained that the tyrant didn''t take care of his son? However, he was not angry and laughed? Thinking of what Yu Fei said, he won''t realize that Xiaohan is his son, will he? Gu Xiaoran was in a panic and quickly packed up his things. "It''s too late. I have to take Xiaohan back." Later in the day, the humidity in the small park will become heavy, and the baby is not suitable to stay for a long time. Mo Qing also does not stay, light point next head, "good." Gu Xiaoran picked up his mother''s bag and ran away with Xiaohan in his arms. Yu Fei takes Gu Xiaoran''s mother''s bag and dares not look at Mo Qing more. She follows Gu Xiaoran and runs away. It wasn''t until I got out of the park that I was relieved. She has been running outside for many years. She has met many people, but she has never seen a man with such a cold look. Gu Xiaoran can have a son with such a man. **** Gu Xiaoran came home, took a bath for Xiaohan, played with him for a while, and his grandfather knocked on the door. As soon as Yu Jianmin saw Xiaohan, he immediately laughed with eyebrows and no eyes. "Xiaohan, baby, go to sleep with the old man." Xiaohan immediately climbed over. Yu Jianmin takes Xiaohan in his arms and kisses him. He tells Gu Xiaoran not to work too late and goes happily. Gu Xiaoran opened his notebook and checked the program he had done during the day. There was no mistake. Look at the clock. I don''t know if it''s hypnotic or not. After Gu Xiaoran went to sleep, he was in a semi hypnotic state. It''s also a dream. It''s the same orphanage, it''s also to avoid being beaten, but this time she and Xiao Pian are hiding in a forest. In the dream, the moment of entering the forest. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt a kind of extreme fear. The fear had nothing to do with the dream. Relax, relax Gu Xiaoran learns from Tianlei and hypnotizes himself. There was no news about the fear, but gradually it calmed down. She and Xiao Pian were hiding in the woods when they heard someone passing by. They lie on the ground, thick leaves arched up, covering her body. The men stopped outside the woods and looked into the woods. They were too scared to take a breath. "They can''t dare to go into the ghost forest. They must have gone elsewhere to look for it." They wait for those people to go away, and then they feel relieved. They plan to hide here until the shift of the nurse is changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 502 Suddenly, she felt someone behind her and turned her head. A man squatted silently behind them. When they thought of the legend of the forest, they thought that the man was a ghost, so they got up and ran. "Hungry or not? Do you want to eat? " The man suddenly asked them, "I have something to eat. Do you want to eat?" They are only three years old. There is no one in the orphanage to educate them. They can''t eat from strangers. They don''t have enough to eat every day. Of course, they are hungry. Eating is a fatal temptation for them. She and Xiao Pian stopped. The man took out a piece of cake from his body and said, "do you want to eat it?" They nodded. The man suddenly threw the cake up and onto a branch of the tree. "You get it, you get it." The height of the branch, even if it is an adult''s hand, is also very difficult to get right, especially for their two children. But they are too hungry, and if they want to hide in the woods and change shifts, it means that they have no food at night. This cake is too tempting for them. Xiao Pian went to the tree, looked up at the cake, thinking whether he could climb up to get the cake. She said to the man, "if we climb up so high and fall down accidentally, will we fall?" "Of course." That''s humane. "Can you show me that cake?" "Why?" "See if that cake can still be eaten. If we fall down, we will get a cake that can''t be eaten. It''s not worth it." The man looked at her face and was a little disappointed. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know at that time that the man was a spy for children with outstanding characteristics in various orphanages. When he heard her words, he was going to give her up. Because the people in the organization need absolute obedience, and can''t care about the gain and loss. Although the man had given up on her, he still took down the cake and handed it to Gu Xiaoran. But when Gu Xiaoran got the cake, he began to smile, "Xiao Pian, we have something to eat." The man was shocked. When she saw the man''s face changed, she immediately carried the cake behind her. "You just said let''s take the cake down, but didn''t say how to take it. I got it. The cake is ours." The man looked at her steadily. She was terrified that the man would take the cake away. But the man looked at her for a while, but suddenly he began to laugh. Then he took out the same cake and threw it to the tree. "OK, that piece belongs to you. This piece, if you get it, belongs to you. " Naturally, the same stratagem cannot be used twice. Gu Xiaoran looked around and gave xiaopian the cake in his hand. Then he asked xiaopian to take the corner of his clothes and stand under the branch. "After a while, when the cake falls, you must catch it." "Well!" Xiao Pian nodded. The man thought that the little girl was funny. Before she climbed the tree, she let someone follow her. As a result, she did not climb the tree, but grabbed a small vine falling from the branch. This kind of vine is a plant growing on the tree, and many such vines fell from the branch. The man thought she was trying to use the vines to shake the branches. But in this season, the vines have withered and broken. It is impossible to pull the branches. In his view, Gu Xiaoran''s method has failed. Unexpectedly, she broke one and then went to pull the second one. Then she tied up the cane, tied a stone to one end and threw it up. The stone took the cane around the branch and fell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 503 She pulled the cane at both ends and carefully moved the cane around the branch to the cake. After sticking the cane to the cake, slowly pull the cane in one direction. The cane drives the cake and moves a little bit. Finally, it falls off the branch. Xiao Pian immediately catches the cake. Although the cake is broken into dregs, the dregs are all in his clothes. The man looked at her excited little face in surprise and asked, "who taught you this method?" "No one taught me. I thought about it myself." She got cake and was in a good mood. What he asked, what she answered. "Why don''t you climb up and get it?" "I''m afraid of falling. I''m afraid of pain." "If the cake is put higher and these vines can''t be thrown up, what will you do?" "Climb up." Three years old. Haggle over the gains and losses, but in the end will be unscrupulous. The man''s face flashed a little complicated. Finally, like a magic core, he took out a box of cakes and two apples and gave them to her and Xiao pian. Then he left in the direction of the back door. She did not know who the man was, but she was sure that she had not seen him in the welfare home. Gu Xiaoran''s dream here suddenly changed. Back to the evening when she was so ill that she was carried away. She saw that Xiao Pian was beaten, and her dry lips kept moving, "don''t beat her, don''t beat her..." But no one could hear her, and Xiao Pian''s figure gradually faded away. She thought she was going to be taken to the isolation room. It''s said that the isolation room is a ghost house. The children who go in will become ghosts there. In a daze, someone pricked her ass with a needle. Later, she fell asleep and woke up to find that she was much better. She thought she was in the isolation room, but she opened her eyes and found that she was in a house with a lot of furniture. Although the furniture was dilapidated, she was sure it was not a welfare home. The door is locked and the window is locked. There are lots of crops outside. There are twelve or thirteen year old children in the orphanage. They know a lot of things and sometimes tell stories to them. She remembered hearing in the story that such a place should be called a farm. She looked out through the crack in the door, and there were many people outside. The man who carried her out of the orphanage was also outside. A plane suddenly landed on a dilapidated farm, causing quite a stir. The thin man came down from the plane, his evil eyes swept by, and everyone immediately dodged, not daring to see more. Another eight or nine year old boy came down from the plane. There are many orphanages for such a big child, but none of them is as good-looking as he is. Moreover, he is well dressed, and with his inherent noble temperament, he is very different. However, his eyes are always light, clear as snow, very cold, a look can make people cold from head to foot. After he got off the plane, he leaned carelessly on the fuselage with his arms in his arms, as if he didn''t care about what was going to happen. The guard at the door immediately welcomed him, "sir!" Gu Xiaoran suddenly remembered that the man who was called the chief was the one who gave her and Xiao Pian cake in the ghost forest. She thought that when they brought her out, Xiao Pian was likely to be killed and subconsciously became hostile to these people. The officer turned to look at the boy, who frowned and looked impatient. But eventually he left the plane and came over. **** PS: it''s ten o''clock, see you tomorrow, there are monthly votes!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 504 "What kind of people?" Asked the boy, glancing coldly at the officer. "Very smart kid." Long official way. "Boring The boy''s black eyes are more and more impatient and colder. There is no lack of intelligent people in the organization. Although the boy was impatient, he still came to the door. Two people came in a hurry. One was the female director of the welfare home, the other was her friend, who was also the manager of the welfare home. "Here you are, sir, what a beautiful child." Both of them flattered each other. "What about people?" The boy collapsed and didn''t even look at them. "It''s inside. I''ll wait for you to lead." The headmistress looked at her companion and motioned for him to speak. The man rubbed his hands close, "Sir, that money Can we have more... " He was a slave with greedy eyes. The boy''s face was expressionless, as if it was none of his business. The officer sneered. The man was so scared that he was afraid of offending the God of wealth. When he got the money, he quickly said, "I just casually asked, as much as you say." In these days, welfare homes manage evacuation and make use of the children in welfare homes for profit. But they never dreamed that one of the two dirty little girls who hide like mice all day would sell such a huge sum of money. Of course, the other party has the condition to erase all the information of the child in the welfare home. That is to say, their welfare home has never adopted the child. Xiaoran and xiaopian were originally left at the gate of the welfare home. No one knows their life experience, but only the two names wrapped in their clothes - xiaopian and Xiaoran. It''s not their business to erase such children''s information. With such a large sum of money, these people don''t care whether they buy the child for experiments or other purposes. The Steward will show the newly made identity book to the officer. The boy didn''t look at the book at all. The children in the organization are basically orphans. All the children from the orphanage have such a procedure. He didn''t care which orphanage the child came from. In the past, the officers directly sent the children to the training camp to assign instructors. He didn''t understand why he had to be twisted out this time. The officer saw the record carefully and nodded. The subordinate twisted two suitcases from the plane and opened them. They were full of money. "Thank you, sir. Good cooperation." The headmistress smiles with eyebrows and no eyes. She understands that the money is not only the selling money of little girls, but also their sealing fee. People with official background, not to mention rich, even if they have no money, they will never dare to say a word. Otherwise, they can only take the money to hell. Outside the door came the sound of unlocking the lock. Gu Xiaoran almost instinctively sought a place to hide and went into the small hole under the stone Kang to raise the fire. The door opened and the room was empty. "The man is gone." The man who carried Gu Xiaoran out of the welfare home was a bit surprised. The female Dean was surprised and ran into the room. There was really no one. He was in a hurry and said angrily to the steward, "didn''t I ask you to tie her up?" The steward looked at the man in uniform in fear and whispered, "they won''t let me tie him up." The boy was indifferent to the child, but after hearing this, his cold face was also cold, and anger flashed in his black eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 505 "It should still be in the room. It''s impossible to run away." The steward said while looking for people in the room, for fear that they would be slow. These people would turn over and leave, and the money they got would have to be wasted. There was no place to hide in the room. He soon found Gu Xiaoran hiding in the Kang cave. The officer seemed to want to know more about Gu Xiaoran''s character and stood by to watch. The boy seems to have nothing to do with himself. He looks at it coldly and ignores it. "Don''t get out of here yet." The manager swears and reaches into the hole to catch her. The stone Kang was narrow, and Gu Xiaoran was almost caught by him. In his eagerness, he stretched out his foot and kicked him, just in his eyes. Although he was only a three-year-old, his strength was not small. That foot directly kicked his eyes. When the boy saw this, he slightly raised his eyebrows. "Damned girl, if you don''t come out, I''ll peel your skin." The steward was used to beating and scolding the children in the welfare home. When he was kicked, he suddenly became angry, and his eyes showed fierce light. The action of grabbing Gu Xiaoran was even more fierce. Gu Xiaoran was determined not to go out and kicked her feet, but she was only a three-year-old after all. He was soon caught by the steward. The steward wanted to beat Gu Xiaoran hard again, but he didn''t dare to beat Gu Xiaoran in front of others because they had already paid for it. However, when he caught Gu Xiaoran''s moment, he tried hard to wring her hard and give her more pain. He was just about to exert himself on his hand. Suddenly, a foot fell on his shoulder, and the powerful force kicked him out. With a "click", his arm suddenly dislocated and he screamed in pain. The boy kicks to fly to be in charge of affairs, as if having nothing to do, languidly squats down body, looks into Kang hole. The headmistress didn''t expect that the pretty boy was so cruel. She was so scared that she didn''t care whether she was in charge of rolling down on the ground. Gu Xiaoran shrinks in the hole and looks at the boy warily. The boy''s eyes are very black, coldly with an unruly wildness. After looking at her for a while, he didn''t bother to persuade her to come in and catch her. He''s just a kid, too. He''s small enough to go into a hole and catch her. "Ah Gu Xiaoran let out a low cry, his voice was full of milk. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what they would do to her when they caught her. She was so scared that she grabbed his arm and bit it off when he caught her. The boy''s face suddenly froze and his eyes slowly narrowed. Gu Xiaoran and he looked at each other closely. If he did not let go, she would not let go. Without any words or anger, he slowly drew back his left hand and took Gu Xiaoran out of the Kang. She went out from the bottom of the Kang, still biting his arm, and refused to let go. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was biting the boy, the Dean was afraid of offending the God of wealth. She quickly yelled, "let go." The boy glanced at her with a cold eye, which made her shiver. For a moment, she felt that all her blood was frozen. The official said, "take the money and get out. Don''t forget our agreement." "Sure, sure." The headmistress was relieved. She quickly took the money box and asked the steward to leave. The steward was scared to death by that foot, and he felt dizzy because of the pain. He wanted to run away, but he didn''t speak and didn''t dare to move. See can go, immediately follow female courtyard long fly to run to walk. When the two people in the welfare home went away, the officer said, "she will be your shadow in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 506 "Shadow?" The young man looked at Gu Xiaoran for a while, and frowned in a funny way. He asked her, "how old are you? Three years old? " Broken clothes, wrapped in her small body, bony chest, only a handful of bones. It''s much thinner than children of the same age. It''s hard to imagine what kind of life she had before. Gu Xiaoran did not answer. Jingliang''s eyes stare at him, one big and one small. They stare at each other, and they are in a stalemate. She didn''t know how he was going to punish her. Maybe she would be killed. She was not afraid of being beaten. She just thought of Xiao Pian who was being beaten when she left. Now she didn''t know what was going on. She felt very sad. But then again, the boy is really good-looking. His eyes are as black as quiet well water, which is the most beautiful boy she has ever seen. Although he is good-looking, his face is as cold as ice, which makes people feel scared. The official said, "her name is Qiqi, and she will be your partner in the future." "No need." He looked coldly at the little thing that bit his arm and refused coldly. The officer was silent for a moment and said to the Deputy officer, "get rid of it." She didn''t know what it meant to get rid of it. But I feel uneasy. The adjutant came up and pulled her. At the moment of approaching her, he covered his nose in disgust. "How long has it been since I took a bath? It stinks." Gu Xiaoran''s hair tangled together, just like old plum dried vegetables, emitting a bad smell, disgusting almost spit out the overnight meal. She was still staring at the boy, completely unaware that death was behind her. The boy lifted his arm up, trying to make her lose weight and let go. Unexpectedly, she put her hands around his arm and refused to let go. The adjutant, bearing the stench, came to pull Gu Xiaoran. The boy looked at her grape like big eyes with stubborn, suddenly cold mouth, "open." The adjutant was stunned. He didn''t understand what he meant. He looked at the officer. The officer nodded and the adjutant stepped back. "Let go." The boy stares at her coldly, even the adults in the organization will be afraid, but she is not scared, instead, she bites harder. His thick eyebrows tightened, and suddenly his hands strained his arm muscles. Then he grabbed her with a backhand and threw her little body out. Gu Xiaoran was hit by that force and ran into the wall uncontrollably. Seeing her turn into a bloody mess. A tight neck, he caught, lifted up. Gu Xiaoran looked at him in shock. He glanced at the arm she had bitten. There was a circle of blood on the camouflage coat. "Wolf?" His cold eyes swept her greasy hair, dirty limbs, and dirty fingernails. There was no hidden disgust in his black eyes. "It really stinks. Wash it clean." Then he left her and left the hut. The officer walked up to her, crouched down and looked her in the eye. "Your name will be Qiqi in the future. You won''t be hungry again, but you have to make a good shadow of him." She didn''t know what shadow was, but she shook her head subconsciously. "I''m going back." "You can''t go back." "I''m going back to my sister." "If you are obedient, I can let them not embarrass your sister." Young as she is, she already knows how to look. It can be seen that the dean and the steward are afraid of him. "Can you really save my sister?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 507 "Yes, but you only have Qiqi''s name in the future. You can''t let anyone know your past, including you have a sister, or she will die." She was only three years old, but she understood what he said, and knew that she could only be called Qiqi from now on, and could not let anyone know that she had a sister xiaopian. She was screwed onto the plane. She was still feverish before she fully recovered. When she got on the plane, she fainted directly. I''m sleepy. I don''t know how long I''ve been sleeping. From the plane down, the officer and the boy do not know where to go, an aunt came, twisted her, through an open space, into a room. In the open space, she saw many older children. She thought it was another welfare home. The aunt put her in front of a big bathtub and began to peel her clothes. When she was in the orphanage, the nurses would ask them to take off their clothes before beating them so as not to damage their clothes. So when I saw my aunt taking off her clothes, I immediately thought she was going to beat her. Almost instinctively, she was kept away. Struggling, she failed to stand firm, fell into the bathtub, water splashed aunt, determined not to let aunt take off her clothes. Adults are not inferior to three-year-old children. But I don''t know why, aunt seems to have scruples about her, seems to be afraid to hurt her, dare not come hard, get up and leave. She was relieved. She has never had a hot bath, and she feels very comfortable in it. Just lay down. The water was so warm that she closed her eyes. Outside the bathroom came the voice of the aunt complaining, "wolf, the little guy is determined not to take a bath..." "Get out." A cold voice came. Gu Xiaoran could hear the boy''s voice. So his name is wolf. She didn''t know what wolf meant at that time, but she saw it in her dream and knew what wolf meant. She opened her eyes and saw him standing at the edge of the bath. His eyes were cold, like two black ice blades, and his expression was cold and frightening. She was a little afraid of him, subconsciously hugged her knees and shrunk up. "Come up." He spoke. "No She stares at him stubbornly. The elder sister and brothers of the welfare home said that if the nursing workers want to clean them, it will never be good. The elder sister or elder brother who has been washed away will basically "get sick" and die when they come back. "Don''t test my patience." He warned her coldly. She turned away. "Come up." ultimatum. She still didn''t hear. He suddenly bent down, and then her hair tightened, and there was a sharp pain in her scalp. She looked up in panic. Found her tangled hair, was in his hands, mercilessly pull her close. "Let me go, let me go!" She began to fear, hands and feet efforts to splash water, but he was out of the bathtub. "If you don''t, I''ll do it for you." He said coldly, holding her in a disorderly way and pouring a lot of shampoo on her head. "I don''t want to wash it!" She was about to cry in pain, struggling hard, but she was easily clamped down by him. He let off the dirty water, changed the clean hot water, and rubbed her hair hard. hair is too dirty, shampoo can not rub bubbles, dirty water drips her face and flows into her eyes, very painful. He crudely pushed her into the water. She choked and drank several mouthfuls, but the shampoo in her eyes was washed away and her eyes no longer hurt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 508 When she was picked up from the water, she choked her face red and embarrassed, like a wet mouse. She really hated him. While coughing, he stretched out his feet to kick him, he did not hide, let her kick, expressionless face, once again fell down shampoo, knead for a long time, long hair is still greasy. The dirty hair was soaked in hot water and smelled worse. "How long has it been since you washed your hair?" He frowned, and the terrible smell grew stronger and stronger. The average child is three years old and doesn''t have much arithmetic ability, but she is naturally sensitive to numbers and sticks out five dirty fingers. "Five days?" How dirty can it be in five days? He doesn''t believe it. "Five months!" She groaned, and though he was rude, she felt that he meant no harm. He rolled his eyes directly. He didn''t wash his hair for five months and didn''t grow lice. It''s rare. Many of the children who just entered the training camp were very dirty, most of them were covered with lice. However, he won''t be too idle to wash their hair. She is the first choice to his partner, the aunt in charge of life will be very scrupulous about her, afraid of accidentally hurt her, so she will not be rude to her. And he had seen this girl''s little wolf tooth before, and knew that the aunt here could not fix her, so he came to have a look. The result is as he expected. She is like a wild cat, which makes her aunt dare not get close to her. He didn''t know how many times he changed the water, and finally cleaned her filthy hair. Her long waist hair was soft and black, floating on the water like a piece of black satin. Gu Xiaoran grew up, his head had never been so clean, and he closed his eyes comfortably. Suddenly, he felt chilly. When he opened his eyes and looked down, he was surprised to find that his nightgown had been stripped off and her dirty skin was exposed to the air. He lifted her out of the water and went straight to peel her wide underwear. At the age of three, she didn''t know how to be shy, but thinking of her brothers and sisters in the welfare home, she ran out of the bathtub and tried to escape. He took hold of her thin arm and peeled off her trousers. "Let me go! I don''t want to wash it! " "Don''t try to step out of the bathroom until it''s clean." "I''ll do it myself." She couldn''t escape. She sat down in the water and held herself together, staring at him with vigilance. "You can''t clean it." If she could take care of herself, she would not be so dirty. He began to rub the thick dirt on her body whether she wanted to or not. "I don''t want to wash it." "No? Do you mean to make yourself look like this on purpose? " He raised his eyes and gave her a cold glance. "Yes." The little head pressed twice. He sneered coldly. "I''m not lying. I''ll be sent away if I wash it." She put her hands around her little naked body, and at last she could not help but shed tears. "If you are sent away, you will die. I don''t want to die." It''s a way for her to protect herself. Although it''s uncomfortable, it''s better than being sent away. He rubbed her small body''s hand to stop, there is no shortage of children from the orphanage, the darkness of the orphanage is not a secret here. But he did not expect that her three-year-old child had such a sense of prevention. Gu Xiaoran raised his head to see his eyes become cold, even in the hot water, she also felt a little chilly. He stared at her for a while, lowered his head, continued to rub her body, and his hands moved much faster. Rub her clean, get up straight and leave the bath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 509 Aunt came in with a big dry and clean towel. This time, she did not repel, obediently let aunt wrapped her up. Aunt gave her wet hair, looked down at her, "what a lovely little thing." Adults in the welfare home, no one ever said she was cute. They saw her like a rat in a sewer, disgusted and disgusted. She just kicked and beat the aunt, but she didn''t give her a ferocious treatment. When she wiped her hair, it was very light and wouldn''t touch her hair at all. Aunt is very strong and looks a little scary, but at this time, Gu Xiaoran is not afraid of her and thinks she is a very good person. "What does the name wolf mean?" "Wolf means wolf. They call this the wolf tribe, but all of them have their own names, just like your name is Kiki, only he can call wolf "Why?" "Because he is the most powerful child here. One day, he will become the wolf king!" "How powerful is he?" She remembered that he kicked the steward off. "Well, it''s very powerful, so it must be very hard for you to follow him." "Why?" "Because he needs a shadow who is worthy of him. You have to work hard to be worthy of him." "What is shadow?" She remembers that the officer said she wanted to be the shadow of that brother. "This is the shadow." Aunt pointed to the shadow on the ground, "where you go, your shadow will follow." "That is to say, I will follow him wherever he goes in the future?" "That''s true in principle, but it also depends on the situation." "What if I don''t deserve him?" "I will die!" She bowed her head and stopped asking. The children who come here are precocious and sensible, but she is more precocious and sensible than any other children. The environment that can make a child so precocious must be bad. The aunt looked at the little girl wrapped in the big bath towel, suddenly a little distressed. Gu Xiaoran was changed into a beautiful and comfortable white cotton nightgown. A girl in a welfare home can wear two poor nightdresses. In winter, she can have a thicker coat. These clothes are washed and changed from morning to night. It takes two or three years before she has a chance to change them. Every nightdress is as old as a plum. She had never worn such a beautiful dress. The skin after the bath is very smooth and fragrant. The cotton Nightgown is very comfortable. It''s the best dress she''s ever worn to rub her skin. But when she thought of what her brothers and sisters had said, she was very upset. Aunt said, this is her nightdress, only when sleeping can wear, usually training to wear camouflage clothes. Her training suit will be sent to her bed later. Children under the age of six will live in one big room. She is only three years old and will live in the barracks there. At the age of six, they will enter the examination. If they pass the examination, they will leave the children''s camp and assign rooms. After washing, she was led out of the bath. Instead of going to the children''s camp immediately, she went to wolf''s room. The aunt took her in, carefully closed the door and left. Wolf is different from all children. He has amazing talent and ability. He doesn''t take the initiative to bully anyone, but if anyone provokes him, he will pay a terrible price. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 510 The key point is that he is silent and nobody cares. No one knows what he is thinking and no one understands him. I don''t understand. I''m more afraid of him. I''m afraid that I don''t know when I offended him and caused a lot of mischief. I don''t know why I died. Gu Xiaoran stood uneasily at the door. "Come here." Instructions from the big bed. Gu Xiaoran walked forward carefully and stood in the middle of the room. "Come here." His voice was a little cold. Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to jump out of his chest, so he had to move forward and rub against the bed. "Look up." Another edict. I don''t know why. Even in the welfare home, I know I will be beaten, but I''m not afraid at this time. He raised his head tremblingly, but he did not dare to look at him. The other side, no response. She stood for a long time, suspicious of the rise, just on the pair of unfathomable black eyes, such a pair of eyes, the line of sight can not move away. Cold deep eyes, with the slowest speed, from her hair to her toes, without missing half a minute. His eyes, let her think of the beast before eating, first carefully look at the prey, and then consider, where to bite the first bite! Gu Xiaoran stood in the same place, nervously wringing his skirt, not daring to move. After the oil is washed away, the white and tender face is inlaid with big black eyes. It''s a pretty girl with pink makeup. Although strength is the most important, good appearance will bring a lot of convenience in the task. He reached for her face and rubbed it. It was very clean. "Did you brush your teeth?" "Yes." "Open your mouth." He black eyes a MI, stare at her to see, light mouth. "I did it!" Just now, before she came out, she gave her toothpaste and toothbrush. Although she didn''t use it, she saw that the older children in the welfare home had used it, so she brushed her teeth just like them. "Open up." His tone was still cold. She doesn''t move, she doesn''t dare, and doesn''t like this way of being questioned. "Shall I pry your mouth open?" Knowing that resistance was useless, she sighed and opened her mouth wide. The next moment, she was directly twisted and thrown out of the door by him, "Auntie, clean her teeth. If you can''t clean them, just pull them out. Don''t let her appear in front of me dirty again." Waiting for the aunt outside, flurried with her to leave quickly. She went back to wolf''s room, he was not in the room, but the kitchen sent him sugar water to relieve the heat. Wolf''s room, no one is allowed to enter. The servant looked at the room in a dilemma. "I''ll send him in." Gu Xiaoran offered to help. Although Gu Xiaoran is still young, the children who can enter the training camp are not clumsy. The man hesitated and gave her the sugar bowl. Gu Xiaoran carefully entered the room with a bowl. She was small and needed to stand on tiptoe to put the bowl on the table. Just as she stood on tiptoe and put the sugar bowl on the table, a girl''s voice came from behind, "what are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran was startled. She didn''t put the bowl on the table. She held the bowl until she didn''t drop it on the ground. At the door stood a seven or eight year old girl. The girl looked at the bowl of sugar water in Gu Xiaoran''s hand, and her face became angry, "you dare to steal wolf''s things." "I''m not stealing!" "I saw it with my own eyes, and you dare to argue." The girl rushed in front of her, dragged her out and said, "go, find the instructor." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 511 With a bang, the sugar bowl fell to the ground and broke into pieces. "You beat wolf''s sugar water." The girl looked at the sugar water scattered all over the ground and was even more furious. Gu Xiaoran saw that he broke the bowl and his face turned pale. When he was in the welfare home, he would be beaten to death by the broken bowl and food. He quickly squatted down to pick up the pieces. He didn''t notice that he stepped on the sharp pieces under his feet. Until the sharp pain spread, he found that his feet were full of blood. She didn''t care about the pain in her feet, nor did she care that her hands were cut by porcelain pieces, and she wanted to put the broken porcelain together. "What are you doing?" Wolf''s voice came from the door. "Wolf, she..." The girl is busy. "Who let you in?" Wolf interrupted her coldly. "I She... " "Go away!" Wolf''s room, no one is allowed to enter without his permission. The girl glared angrily at Gu Xiaoran, who was squatting on the ground. She turned around and ran out. "Come here!" Wolf looked at Gu Xiaoran squatting on the ground and frowned. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Gu Xiaoran trembled with fright and went faster to fight the pieces. The broken porcelain was covered with blood. "Stop it The colder his voice, he reached for her. "Don''t, don''t hit me --" she thought he would hit her, instinctively shrunk into a ball, ready to bear his punches and kicks. He looked at her in fear, and his face became very ugly. He grabbed her by the arm and lifted her away from the broken porcelain on the ground. "Let go." He frowned, held her to his chest, and went to take the broken porcelain from her hand. She was held in his arms for the first time except Xiao pian. He was a child''s thin chest, but she felt unspeakable warmth. She was absent-minded for a moment, and he took the porcelain from her hand. He put her on the chair, opened the cabinet beside her and took out a medicine box. She watched in amazement as he squatted down in front of her, picked up her feet, and carefully picked out the tiles in her feet. He didn''t hit her? "I didn''t steal..." "I know!" He said he knew, he believed her? Gu Xiaoran had a fever in his eyes. "You don''t hit me?" "Why hit you?" "I broke the bowl and spilled your syrup." "If the bowl is broken, if you change it to another bowl, you can''t die if you eat less sugar water." His voice was faint. Gu Xiaoran''s body no longer trembles, looking at a boy several years older than her. He had just taken a bath. His wet black hair was soft and soft, with a faint fragrance. His white face was the cleanest boy she had ever seen. She couldn''t help reaching out and trying to touch his face. At the moment when she put out her hand, he looked up at her bloody hand and looked at her again. She was so scared that she quickly drew it back. He looked at her for a moment, said nothing, took her hand, and began to deal with her hand injury. "The girl just now is Belle. She''s good at it. You''d better stay away from her before you can''t beat her. " She looked down in a daze. In the welfare home, there are often big children beating small children. She knows how to avoid it. "In addition, don''t get hurt easily, especially your hands. Repeatedly injured, the scar on the hand will become hard, no longer so flexible.... " He said something that she didn''t understand, but she didn''t feel afraid after listening to his voice. This feeling is strange but reassuring, as if there is a strongest barrier to protect her, away from loneliness and fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 512 She relaxed and her eyelids began to grow heavy. If only Xiao Pian could be here. After he had treated her wound, she was asleep. Standing in front of the chair, looking at the little man in the chair. He was extremely thin, with a small white face, but with a baby fat, the meat was very cute. There is no shortage of poor and beautiful children. But maybe she was the reason why he took her back in person. Looking at her, he had some compassion. By the rules, she should go to the freshman camp. He looked at her for a moment, picked her up and went to the door. When she was picked up, her head tilted and leaned into his arms. Slow breathing blowing in his neck, warm, her unprepared appearance, let him feel that she trusted him with all her heart. His heart, which had been cold for a long time, warmed up. The line of sight swept her gauze bound feet and hands, hesitated for a moment, did not send her out, but put her on his own bed. The moment she put her down, her little hand caught his. He gently plucked her fingers, trying to open her hand, but she grasped him more tightly, as stubbornly as she did when she first saw him. He pressed the pager. Aunt came in and saw the coldest and heartless wolf holding Gu Xiaoran in her arms. Who does not trust, never let people close to wolf, actually let this little girl nest in his arms? Then found Gu Xiaoran hands and feet wrapped in gauze. Zheng for a moment, came forward, "I take her out." "No, just let her sleep here." Wolf light said, did not explain how these injuries come from, "you deal with here." "Yes In fact, from beginning to end, Gu Xiaoran didn''t sleep so deeply. She just didn''t want to leave the room and his side. Because in his side, she has never had a sense of security. Gu Xiaoran had a dream here and suddenly woke up. Open your eyes and look at the ceiling. Like the dreams I had before, it was clear as if I had just experienced it yesterday, but when I think about it carefully, I can''t see his face. But she knew that the boy turned from wolf to King. Honey! Also clear in the dream is the name "BEI''ER". "If it''s Kiki or not, you''ll know after the match." Is the little girl in my dream the belle I met in the parking lot? "Your name is Qiqi in the future. You can only live by this name, or Xiao pian will die." This sentence, like a brand into her heart. She lives in the name of Kiki, so she''s Kiki? But why is Xiao Pian Qiqi? What''s going on? Xiao Pian said that she had been with Mo Qing since she was three years old. Is xiaopian another Qiqi. Moqing is another king. Not the king of wolf in her memory? Maybe she should meet belle? But there were so few things in her mind. I don''t even know where that camp is or what it does. I''m going to play Belle like this. The result is that Belle gets the answer she wants, but she still doesn''t know anything about it. Instead, she makes the situation passive. Gu Xiaoran got out of bed and washed his cold face to make himself more sober. Turn on the computer and search the charity home. She left the welfare home at the age of three. Then the welfare home can no longer have her records. If there is one, it should be Xiao pian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 513 If you find out when Xiao pian will leave the welfare home, you may find some answers. It is impossible for a welfare home to record every child''s careful growth process, but big events will be recorded. The situation of that welfare home is very bad. It is short of funds, so the management system has not been upgraded for a long time. It is very backward. Gu Xiaoran easily intruded in. The data of the children adopted by welfare are also missing. The early information is incomplete. It took Gu Xiaoran nine oxen and two tigers to find some information 19 years ago. If we don''t take good care of the early data, the file will be damaged and can''t be opened because of the continuous upgrade of the system. Therefore, most of these things will be deleted as garbage. Fortunately, the welfare home is in a bad situation and the system is not maintained. It should be said that no one cares. Therefore, no one will deal with the "garbage". This kind of text, which can''t be opened, is of no use to ordinary people. But she can use her own technology to recover the files. Just when Gu Xiaoran was about to screw out the file, he suddenly felt that another program had invaded. Like her, the visitor has no access to the system. Gu Xiaoran had a sense of familiarity with the other side''s skill of cutting and covering thorns. The old acquaintance who cracked the maze last time? No matter who the other party is, Gu Xiaoran''s first reaction is to make a backup of the destroyed file immediately. Prompt suddenly - file does not exist. Nima? I was there just now. Why did I disappear in the blink of an eye? Gu Xiaoran immediately browsed the file again as fast as he could. No! Damn it. She immediately searched for the deleted file. The trace of file deletion is found, but the file is permanently deleted and cannot be restored. What a quick hand. Gu Xiaoran found another person''s trace in the deleted file. It turned out that before she entered, someone had squatted here. Most of the time, the man was aware of her entering, so he hid. This is her usual way. Your uncle, which bastard are you? Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he wanted to be rude. Check the IP address of the other party quickly. The other side can''t be captured like a ghost. Gu Xiaoran has gone. She can''t get anything in this trip. Just smash the jar, smash it, and make a full screen pop-up box. Brother, can you share it? She didn''t believe that the man had deleted the document and she didn''t want to leave any information. As she expected, there was no response. Later, my brother came to her and asked, "brother, what''s good, give me a share?" Gu Xiaoran stares at the man. She doesn''t know where to get angry. If it wasn''t for this man who came suddenly, she would have backed up the document. She got nothing today, thanks to this one. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. He was really angry. He quickly output a series of programs and kicked you to death. He told you to miss my sister. Gu Xiaoran did not guess wrong, the person who came was the wave that she had fought with last time. He came a step later than Gu Xiaoran and didn''t see the destroyed document that had been deleted. After a tour of the database, I got nothing. Then he found Gu Xiaoran, so he came to say hello. He wanted to be friendly with Gu Xiaoran, and then see if he could get some words, see if he could get some useful clues. As a result, as soon as the screen turns, he is ejected from the system. The familiarity of being kicked out arises spontaneously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 514 No! Shen Lang quickly locked the computer, but it was still as late as the last time. A pattern of a stool stirring stick appeared on the screen, and then entered the format. Scold him for stirring excrement? Shen Langqi crooked his nose. Son of a bitch, don''t let me catch you. If you fall into my hands, I will rape you first and then kill you. I will explode the corpse for three days, and then I will be defeated. Gu Xiaoran shut down, rolled on the bed and beat the bed hard. Asshole, asshole, asshole! Behind another computer. Mo Qing looks at the pop-up on the screen - brother, can you share it? The corners of the mouth rise slowly. But soon the smile faded in the corner of the mouth. Program, driving skills! It''s all Kiki''s strong points. Gu Xiaoran exposed too much expertise, it is easy to cause speculation. Maybe it''s time to press Gu Xiaoran and not let her expose too much talent. I called Gu Xiaoran. "How are you getting ready for your plan?" "It''s done." "I hired an excellent game programmer. You give him a good plan, and he will take over the follow-up programming work. You don''t have to worry about it." "Why?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. She also wanted to use the game to achieve good results, gain popularity and pave a golden road for herself in the IT industry. "Is Yu Fei''s studio almost ready?" "Yes." "You''re her partner, aren''t you?" "Yes, but..." But it doesn''t affect her work in Kyushu. "You need to go back to school, work in Kyushu and manage Yu Fei''s studio. How much time do you have left for Xiao Han?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. After a while, he said, "I know..." Yes, she is a mother. She can''t neglect Xiaohan for the sake of her work. She should leave a reasonable time for Xiao Han. The next day, Gu Xiaoran received an express letter, which was the viewing volume of a car race. Gu Xiaoran looked at the signature of the express delivery, turned the corner of his mouth, and the woman named BEI''ER really refused to give up. Can we say that she really abused Belle too badly before, and the other party wanted to find a chance to abuse her back? Gu Xiaoran hasn''t practiced driving for a long time, but he got a windstorm when he escaped from Nanwan last time. It''s hard to go racing. But Gu Xiaoran looked at the viewing scroll, but his heart was alive. Go to a game and think of more? But Gu Xiaoran immediately chose to avoid. Yu Fei called. The studio is ready for formal work. When Gu Xiaoran was in the United States, he helped Yu Fei develop the fashion, which was very popular. Yu Fei hopes to make their own clothing brand, so she plans to pull a friend who makes clothes to become a shareholder. As a partner, Gu Xiaoran naturally had to meet and talk with the partners. Gu Xiaoran''s plan in Kyushu has been completed. The next step is to cooperate with the following people and do some auxiliary work. It will be very easy. Can divide some energy in the studio, help Yu Fei as soon as possible to stand. To open this studio, Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei hollowed out their own coffers. All in all, they only had enough money to rent a shop and open a board house, so they had no working capital. Although they can borrow money from Gu Tianlei, they all agree that they will not speak to him until they have to. Gu Xiaoran went to the studio after work. Yu Fei led a man in, "huazi, the friend I told you about making clothes." It''s a small world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 515 When Hua Zi saw Gu Xiaoran, she immediately showed a very ambiguous smile on her face. "Gu Da Mei Mei, has our Qing Qing caused you any trouble recently?" Ah, the words are so long, and they keep crowing and winking. Yu Fei immediately looks at her nose, nose and heart -- Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, she keeps silent. Gu Xiaoran shivered and shook off the chicken skin. His mouth turned up and his eyes narrowed. He made a fox like smile and approached huazi. "Are you here for your family? You care so much about him, don''t you think you two Well Well... " After that, I didn''t forget to wink at him. The flower son hugged an arm to beat to shiver, whole body up and down chilly. Yu Fei looked at the two men who were glaring and trembling. She and huazi are classmates in the Department of clothing. After graduation, she went to the United States, while huazi stayed in Seoul. Huazi is an elite in the clothing industry in Seoul. So she came back to China this time and found huazi. If huazi is willing to take a share, and use his contacts to help her, she will be much easier when she starts. After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s words, he also looked at huazi. Huazi''s face is more beautiful than a woman''s. It''s not difficult to charm a few men. "Huazi, you and Moqing can''t really..." The flower son immediately is angry, "I say Yu Fei, Gu Xiaoran is crazy, you also follow her crazy?"? Am I interested in men? " "I''ll wash the fruit for you. You can talk about it." Yu Fei left with a smile. Hua Zi, waiting for Yu Fei to leave, said straight to the point, "I''ve seen the series of fashions you released in the United States. It''s very good. To be honest, I''m very interested in you and Yu Fei''s studio. " "You and Yu Fei are classmates. You must be very clear about our current situation." Gu Xiaoran didn''t beat around the bush. "Yes, I know you are short of two things, market and money." Huazi knew that Gu Xiaoran would not use Mo Qing''s money. With this, he valued Gu Xiaoran more. Gu Xiaoran saw that what he said was direct. He gave a smile and admitted it. Huazi took out a bank card and put it on the table, "these start-up funds should be OK." "You are also a garment maker. You know how much risk there is. If you can''t make good use of capital, you can lose money." Gu Xiaoran did not agree directly. "Do you have no confidence in yourself?" "No But no one can guarantee success. " "I''ve checked your background and I know your achievements in the United States like the back of my hand. You and Yu Fei are very capable. I don''t want to miss this investment opportunity. To do business is to gamble, but it depends on the cards in your hand. If you have a good hand, you will have a better chance of winning if you meet a good player. Now, you and Yu Fei are good players, and I''m a good player. Of course, I''ll make a bet. " Huazi took the apple from Yu Fei. Yu Fei threw an apple to Gu Xiaoran and said, "I gave you all my dowry. I hope you can turn it over for me. Don''t think about anything now, just think about how to get the money back to us. " Gu Xiaoran "Chi" a smile, "learn clothing but you, professionals, expect me this amateur, you are not afraid that I lost your dowry?" "In my opinion, as an amateur, you are much better than many professionals. But then again, if you don''t help me, I''ll lose my dowry, and I''ll dare you to support me for the rest of my life. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 516 Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes directly. Are there any more reasonable people in the world? After Yu Fei and Hua Zi leave, Gu Xiaoran takes her mobile phone and presses a message to tell Mo Qing that she will be independent from tomorrow. But when all the words were input, he thought of what he said last night and depressed and pressed the Cancel button. He is so nervous. Does he really know that Xiaohan is his son? But with his overbearing nature, if you know that Xiaohan is his son, there is no reason not to ask her for a son. The handover of Kyushu''s work is over, and the new programmer is quite excellent. She doesn''t need to intervene at all, so she can do it very well. Next, the preparatory work of new style development occupied all her time and thinking space. Huazi looks weak, but she is absolutely decisive, worthy of being an elite member of the imperial court. With Yu Fei''s help, the preliminary preparations for the new model were completed in only one week. On that day, Gu Xiaoran finished his work outside. Suddenly, he felt that the bag was pulled by someone, and the bag was pulled down. Looking back, he saw a man holding her bag and running out. "Robbery." Gu Xiaoran yelled. When the robber saw the exposure, he pushed away the audience and ran away. A brave man rushed out of the crowd and rushed at the robber. When the robber panicked, he ran more slowly and was just knocked down by a young man. Two policemen on patrol came up and caught the robber. The man who first knocked down the robber was in his twenties. With his upright features and simple and honest appearance, he picked up Gu Xiaoran''s satchel and handed it back to her Gu Xiaoran turned his wallet over and said, "thank you very much "Be careful outside later." The man laughed and turned away. "Well, what''s your name?" The man turned around and laughed at her again. He didn''t speak and squeezed into the crowd. Yu Fei ran over, "there are still many good people in this world." Gu Xiaoran said, "well." He let out a cry. Yu Fei thought that the person to be recruited was only one handyman short. The recruitment inspiration posted out had to be changed. She took Gu Xiaoran to the labor service introduction center. As soon as she stepped into the labor service center, she saw the young man who had just helped her catch the thief pointing to an advertisement for a porter. "Is this one still hiring?" Yu Fei said, "isn''t that the one who helped you catch the thief just now?" "Yes." Yu Fei immediately stepped forward and said, "hello." The man looked back and saw Gu Xiaoran following Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran said, "just now you were in a hurry. You didn''t know your name." "My name is Shen Haoyu. It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. Don''t always care about it." "Are you looking for something to do?" "Yes, I''m a countryman. I''m not very good at it. I''ve only got all my strength. It''s hard to find a job." "We just want someone with strength. Come to our house if you don''t want to." Yu Fei didn''t wait for Gu Xiaoran to say, "you say, Xiaoran." "Of course." She was helped by others, and Gu Xiaoran naturally had no opinion. Shen Haoyu rubbed his hands and giggled after hearing Yu Fei''s salary. "Is our salary too low? I''m just starting, and I don''t have much money. But I don''t want everyone to suffer losses, so everyone''s income is linked to sales. Every month, everyone gets a commission according to the amount of sales. " Yu Fei saw that Shen Haoyu didn''t agree and added. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 517 In order to improve the enthusiasm of employees, she takes all the money according to the Commission, and her basic salary is a little lower than that of a dead salary in other families. But if she can make achievements, her employees'' income should be much higher than that of other families. "No, no, I never thought I could get such a high salary. I used to work as a porter in the factory. It''s about 2000 yuan a month. " "As long as you don''t dislike it." Yu Fei eyebrows open eyes to smile, people recruit together, the heart of a stone landing. Shen Haoyu started to work that day. He is very nimble. At first sight, he is a person who is used to living. No matter how much he lives, he never cries bitterly. After finishing their own work, they will help the salesmen count the goods. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei were relieved when they got such a good helper, and they trusted Shen Haoyu more and more. More time together, Shen Haoyu to Gu Xiaoran slowly no longer like the beginning of that constraint. Mo Qing heard Hua Zi''s report by long distance call. I came back from New York in advance and made an appointment with a big client to sign a contract in the evening. Before that, I took some time to see Gu Xiaoran. After getting off the plane, he asked the driver to send his salute back to Gu Xiaoran''s studio. To the door, see employee Xiaomin is taking a mop to clean, "Gu Xiaoran?" Moqing''s face always appears in magazines and news. Xiaomin is shocked when she sees Moqing. In the past, I used to be fascinated by photos. Here I saw a real person, and when he looked at him, his face immediately began to heat up, and his brain died directly. Without thinking at all, he said, "clear the goods inside." Mo Qing went straight to the inside. Xiaomin sees Mo Qing into the door, and then comes back. She wants to stop her, but she''s already in. Want to catch up, but dare not. That''s the emperor''s Mo Shao! Mo Qing thinks that he can see Gu Xiaoran immediately, and the corner of his mouth hooks up. Since he didn''t care about Xiaoran''s subsequent programming, although Gu Xiaoran acquiesced to his decision because of Xiaohan, he was extremely dissatisfied with him. He has a big project to talk about these days and has been staying abroad. These days when I am abroad, when I am free, I am full of her shadow. As soon as I finish my work, I rush back. Into the inner room. Gu Xiaoran is kneeling on the paper board on the ground, counting the sample version. With the movement of her hands, the silk suspender jacket slid away, revealing a small snow-white waist. The furrow with a slightly sunken back extends to the back of the jeans, making people reverie. Skinny jeans create sexy curves. He couldn''t resist her temptation to him, not to mention having not seen her for so many days. Mo Qing''s heart was hot, and there was a pain in her abdomen. Seeing that she was so absorbed in her work that she was totally unaware of his arrival, her eyes darkened and she began to catch him. He stepped forward and hugged her from behind, with his big hand on her bare waist. At this time, the left arm on a tight, was suddenly pulled around, without warning, a fist flew. With Mo Qing''s skill, that punch can''t hit him at all, but his mind is all on Gu Xiaoran. What''s more, I didn''t expect that someone would dare to fight him, but was hit by that boxing. A sour nose, a warm liquid on the flow down. Then, the fist came again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 518 Mo Qing quickly dodged and hit back. He also hit the other side in the face. Half of the other side''s face was swollen. This hand in hand, Mo Qing found that the other party just has a body of strength, fighting is not good, easily twist each other''s arm, press on the ground. Gu Xiaoran was suddenly hugged from behind and was startled. Turn back in a hurry, see the two people who are boxing to and fro. Then he saw that Shen Huoyu was twisted and pressed on the ground by Mo Qing, and his face changed with pain. In the shop, the employee was hit with a wax gourd bean curd, but it was a big deal. Gu Xiaoran rushed forward to push Mo Qing away, "let her go." Lift up Shen Haoyu, check his injury, "Haoyu, are you ok?" Haoyu? It''s such a friendly name. Mo Qing''s face suddenly turned black. Gu Xiaoran didn''t notice that Moqing''s face changed. Seeing that Shen Haoyu''s face was swollen, he was immediately annoyed and said to Moqing, "Why are you beating people?" Mo Qing is cold. Seeing Mo Qing''s murderous face, Shen Haoyu asked, "Xiao ran, who is he?" When Shen Haoyu got to know Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran well, he also called Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran as Xiao ran. "He is..." "She''s a man." Mo Qing listened to the intimacy that he called, was more angry from the heart, coldly took the words in the past. Gu Xiaoran was even more annoyed when he heard that his tone was not good. Looking back, he saw Mo Qing''s face was cold, and he was wiping his nose with the back of his hand. His anger suddenly disappeared. He is a young master, and has always been overbearing. He has never been beaten like this outside. But Shen Haoyu was hurt. If she showed too much heartache in front of him, it would embarrass Shen Haoyu. She couldn''t help thinking about the employees'' emotions. As for Mo Qing, after dealing with Shen Haoyu''s affairs, he will calm down. He took the tissue box and thrust it into Mo Qing''s hand, then asked Shen Haoyu, "have you hurt anything? Do you want to go to the hospital? " "No, I''m fine." Shen Haoyu looked anxiously at Mo Qing. "You don''t have to pay any attention to him. He''s just such a bad temper." Mo Qing see Gu Xiaoran stuffed a box of paper to him, even if finished, ignore to ask, to that man but nervous to death, ask long questions. This anger even more do not know where to hit out, fortunately she did not deny his relationship with her, press anger, cold mouth, "who is he?" "His name is Shen Haoyu. He''s an employee here." Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see that although he had a bad attitude, he was still holding his temper. Since she is Gu Xiaoran''s employee, Mo Qing doesn''t pursue it any more and sits aside alone. Staring coldly at Shen Haoyu, I always felt that I had seen this man somewhere. "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. I didn''t know it was yours I thought he was rude to you... " Mo Qing was not happy at all, but Shen Haoyu said something out of time. "There''s a flower protector here." Cold language can smell the taste of bloodthirsty. Gu Xiaoran did this just to take care of the mood of the staff. Seeing that Mo Qing was not considerate at all, he also spoke coldly, and finally couldn''t help it. "What''s the matter with being a flower protector? Haoyu doesn''t know you. It''s good for me to help you when I see you are careless." Mo Qing snorted coldly. This apartment is the most prosperous area in the center of the city. Many people rent it as an office. Although it can''t compare with the open commercial buildings outside, the door is open, people come and go, and there are salesmen outside. In this way, there can be strong incidents. That''s a wonder in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 519 "Miss Gu, don''t say it. I''m to blame for your quarrel." Shen Haoyu took Gu Xiaoran''s arm and shook it. Mo Qing looks at Shen Haoyu holding Gu Xiaoran''s hand, and his eyes are bursting with fire. Hua Zi came in from the outside and said with a smile to Mo Qing, who was sitting at the table with his legs stretched out: "as soon as I called and heard that you came back, I guess you must be here What''s wrong with your nose? " Mo Qing cold face, ignore. Before he finished, he sniffed, "the smell of smoke all over the room, what''s the matter with you two?" Mo Qing threw away the bloody tissue, stood up and left. "Boss, where are you going?" Hua Zi stops Mo Qing. "Back to the company." Mo Qing doesn''t have a good tone. She''s already at the door. "Yu Fei said that today, please have oyster omelet. Let''s go together." "No Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing''s cold face and felt very sad. Kyushu''s game, she did well, he said her down. For Xiaohan''s sake, she acquiesced in his decision, but she could not have no resentment against him. He did not give her a reasonable explanation, she forbeared, he also inch to her face, called huazi, "let him go." Huazi didn''t know what they were doing. It was hard for them to participate too much and shut up. Gu Xiaoran turned to Shen Haoyu and said, "it''s time to get off work. Let''s have dinner together." "It''s so funny." Shen Haoyu didn''t mention the beating. He arranged his plate clothes and was ready to close the door. "I''m sorry. That''s settled." Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing with a blue face. The more angry he was, the more she wanted to kill him. Mo Qing gave a cold hum and went out of the studio. Through the glass window, she saw a glimmer of satisfaction flashed around Shen Haoyu''s mouth. No, there''s something wrong with this man, but he can''t tell what''s wrong. But the client he made an appointment with this evening is very important. He can''t help going. Give huazi a phone call, "huazi, after you finish your meal, you can send Xiaoran home." The flower son catches narrow smile in the telephone, "don''t worry, don''t lose your beauty." Mo Qing hangs up. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei live together, but the shadow in his heart can''t go away. Three hours later After seeing off the client, Mo Qing sorts out the information in her hand and goes out to get a project. It takes so many days, and a lot of work is put down. He has to finish his work as soon as possible. Knead the forehead of little pain, continue to work. Huazi pushed the door in and put two lunch boxes on the table. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" "Well." Mo Qing pushed away the document in his hand, "I''m really hungry." "Gu Xiaoran''s bags are all your favorite. She''s so angry with you that she hasn''t forgotten to fill your stomach Mo Qing smiles, "did you send her home?" "No, she urged me to send you dinner. Yu Fei and Shen Haoyu left together." Mo Qing''s heart flashed that silk bad feeling again. Dial a phone call to Gu Xiaoran, prompting to shut down, Mo Qing''s uneasiness is more and more intense. "You are nervous. Gu Xiaoran is not a child. Besides, she is with Yu Fei." Huazi didn''t understand why the young master was so careful all of a sudden. "Give Yu Fei a call." Mo Qing didn''t worry about it. In order to reassure Moqing, huazi calls Yu Fei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 520 "Are you home with Xiao ran? Some people don''t trust me. I have to call you to ask. " "I still have something to do. I went back to my studio. Shen Haoyu sent Gu Xiaoran back." "Are you not with Gu Xiaoran?" "Yes, she should be home early by now." "I just called Gu Xiaoran and turned off my cell phone." "Can''t it be that the cell phone is dead? I''ll call home and ask. " Yu Fei picked up the landline and dialed home, "Dad, has Xiao ran come back?" "I haven''t come back yet. Don''t you mean you''ll come back after dinner?" Didn''t go back? No reason! Yu Fei immediately continues to dial Shen Haoyu''s mobile phone - the number you dialed is not in the service area. Hua Zi gives Mo Qing a quick look, and Mo Qing''s face changes slightly. Mo Qing immediately takes out her mobile phone to locate Gu Xiaoran. Small attic - unless Gu Tianlei looks for her, she will not go to the small attic at this time. But Gu Tianlei went out to shoot location ads, not in Seoul. Mo Qing''s intuition is wrong. He snatched the mobile phone from huazi. "Yu Fei, go to Gu Xiaoran''s attic as soon as possible. I''ll be there in a minute. If you arrive and we haven''t arrived, you stay at the door and stare. Don''t do anything Yu Fei''s studio is very close to Xiaoge. It takes only five minutes for him to take a taxi, while it takes him ten minutes to fly from here. Shen Haoyu did not take Gu Xiaoran to other places, but went to the small attic, which shows that he wants to create some confusing phenomenon. If Yu Fei rashly shot, the other side is likely to jump out of the wall and do extreme things. Yu Fei, a woman, can''t deal with a strong man. Mo Qing grabs the car key and rushes out of the office. Hua Zi doesn''t understand what happened to Mo Qing, but from his look, there''s something absolutely wrong. He was too busy to catch up. Yu Fei anxiously stood at the bottom of the attic, saw the speeding car stop suddenly in front of him, and hurriedly welcomed him up, "Mo Shao!" "How''s it going?" Moqing jumps out of the car. "There''s a light in it, but there''s no sound. Is Xiao ran really in there Yu Fei got Mo Qing''s orders. Although she was worried, she didn''t dare to knock at the door, so as not to disturb the snake. In the past ten minutes, she repeatedly dialled Gu Xiaoran and Shen Haoyu''s mobile phones and turned them off. "Is there anyone in or out?" Mo Qing didn''t answer her question. "No Mo Qing came forward and kicked the door open. Yu Fei quickly followed up, and then was stunned by the scene inside. Gu Xiaoran''s clothes had been taken off, and he was only wearing underwear. He was lying on the sofa in a very attractive posture. From his closed eyes, he could see that he was in a state of drowsiness. Shen Haoyu was standing next to her in a red way, stretching out his hand to untie her bra. His movement stopped because the door suddenly kicked open. Behind him was a working camera. When Yu Fei reacts, Mo Qing has already stepped forward and punched Shen Haoyu. Mo Qing''s skill is fast and fierce. Shen Haoyu has no power to fight back. He is beaten to the ground by the strength of that fist. Shen Haoyu got up, took out a spring dagger and stabbed Mo Qing''s belly. Mo Qing dodges to avoid, the arm is actually scratched. Yu Fei exclaimed with fright. Mo Qing''s cold eyes sank down. Before fighting in Yu Fei''s studio, this man really hid his strength. Shen Haoyu is secretly happy to see that he has hurt Mo Qing, but no matter how good he is, he is not the opponent of wolf king who has been trained for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 521 After several rounds, Moqing takes the dagger. Huazi guards the door and doesn''t let Shen Haoran have the chance to escape. Yu Fei pulled the sheet over Gu Xiaoran''s naked body and patted her face, "Xiaoran, wake up." Gu Xiaoran didn''t feel anything. Mo Qing subdued Shen Haoyu and felt Gu Xiaoran''s pulse. Normal breathing, normal pulse. Well, she''s just addicted to drugs. He took out his mobile phone and called the private doctor, "Shaohui, come here right now, be quick! I''ll share the address with you. " Shao Hui drives his car and comes into the door. He sees Gu Xiaoran sleepy. Without waiting for Mo Qing to speak, he steps forward automatically. He turned Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, drew blood for him, and made a simple test. Looking at the result, he frowned. "How''s it going?" Mo Qing stares at Shao Hui''s face and does not let go of any expression on his face. "It''s just a common overpowering drug. It''s OK when you wake up. But... " "But what?" "But this medicine was not given today." "You mean, she was charmed, not the drug of talent?" "In terms of blood reaction, it is." "When will that be the ecstasy?" "The blood reaction is not obvious, maybe a few days ago, maybe longer..." "How long will it take?" "A few years ago." "How many years?" "I can''t confirm that just by looking at it like this. You''d better wait until Gu Xiaoran wakes up and take her to me for a comprehensive examination. " Shaohui gives Gu Xiaoran an arterial injection and picks up her things. "She''ll wake up tomorrow morning. I''ll go first." Mo Qing picks up Gu Xiaoran, takes her upstairs, covers her with quilts, and asks Yu Fei to take care of Gu Xiaoran. She goes down and returns downstairs. Mo Qing took the camera, which has photographed a lot of Gu Xiaoran wearing three-point semi naked. If it had not been for this camera, it would have fallen to the ground. Glancing at Shen Haoyu, I wish I could swallow the life under my feet. He took the camera and stepped on the bound Shen Haoyu, "who ordered you?" "Who told me that Gu Xiaoran and I love each other? Is that against the law?" "Male ¡Î happy ¡Î female ¡Î love, still use the drug? I don''t think you''ll cry if you don''t see the coffin. " Mo Qing''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Grab him by the collar and throw him out of the door. A van was left at the door. The door opened, and four men in sunglasses jumped down. They jumped up, grabbed Shen Haoyu and jammed into the van. These people give Shen Haoyu the feeling that he is full of cold air. They are definitely not ordinary gangsters. If they fall into these hands, they will never have a good life. Even if they don''t die, they will have to peel off their skin. He just took a few pictures and went into the police station for a few days at most. "Call the police, I want to report..." Before he finished, he was stuck on his mouth with black tape. Mo Qing sneered. Shen Haoyu chose the place in the small attic to create a false image of Gu Xiaoran''s willingness to "love" with him. I watched the van go away, and then I went back into the house. **** Mo Qing arranges Gu Xiaoran and leaves with Hua Zi. Royal president''s office. Huazi sat down at Moqing''s desk. "How do you know that guy will attack Gu Xiaoran?" "Intuition." Mo Qing did not lift her eyelids. This gossip man has been following him to his office. He must have been entrusted by Yu Fei. He has the posture of not breaking the casserole to ask whether he will stop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 522 Huazi grabs his head, intuition, which is too unreliable. "There''s always something unusual to discover, so you can have intuition?" "His eyes, his expression." Mo Qing frowned. Even if Shen Haoyu is an employee of Yu Fei and gains the trust of Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran, he can''t easily charm Gu Xiaoran. Thinking of what Shao Hui said, the medicine was not just that. Is Gu Xiaoran''s coma sudden or other possibility? As a result, only when Gu Xiaoran wakes up can he know. "You can be a detective." Huazi''s adoration. "When I lose my job, I''ll be a detective." Mo Qing leaned back and turned the pen in her hand, with a faint smile on her face. "Cut, hand holding such a large imperial group, but also unemployed." Huazi falls back, nests in the back chair, looks disdainful, and sits up straight in the next second. "You''re so nervous about Gu Xiaoran, aren''t you really moved?" Mo Qing ignored him directly. Hua Zi would not give up and put his head on Mo Qing''s desk. He laughed so vaguely that he almost didn''t drool. "You and Gu Xiaoran have that That one, right? She must taste great He has known Mo Qing for several years, and has never seen him be attracted to any woman. "What do you think?" Mo Qing''s face. "Don''t say pull down." Huazi retreated. Zhuo ran knocked on the door and came in. Hua Zi left Mo Qing''s office wisely. Mo Qing called Hua Zi, "help me bring something to Gu Xiaoran." "What can''t you deliver yourself?" Huazi said, but the man turned back. Mo Qing took out a large box of books and said, "this is the latest popular information about France that I took a detour to France to help her collect." He pointed to a large suitcase beside his desk. "This is the latest sample I asked someone to buy from Korea. Take it to her." "Easy to say." Huazi left with the book and suitcase. Zhuo ran waits for Hua Zi to go out, and hands a stack of materials to Mo Qing. "Shen Haoyu only said that someone gave him 20000 yuan to let her deliberately Approach Gu Xiaoran and then get some money. Give him a few layers of loose skin, only said that it is in the black market business, do not know who the buyer is "Have you checked the black market?" "Checked, said the other party is he can''t cause people, life and death refused to say." Mo Qing sneers, the other side is the person that he can''t provoke, is he what they can provoke? "You ask people to take Shen Haoran to the black market and give it to them. Tell them that they have moved my woman and ask them to give me an account." "Yes." Mo Qing thought about it and called Zhuo ran who wanted to leave. "Does a Feng want to come back?" "Yes. His mother passed away and he was idle at home and wanted to come back. A Feng is capable and practical. He has served as a soldier. His kung fu is also good. There is a shortage of people in our security section. " "You let him go to Yu Fei''s side. How much money Yu Fei gives him is her business. Ah Feng has a lot of money on our side." "Yes, but what about Gu Xiaoran?" "It''s the relatives you visited far away. You can trust them." Mo Qing took Shen Haoran''s photos, selected a few conservative ones to stay, deleted all the others, and handed them to Zhuo ran, "let Yu Fei give this to her." "Yes." Zhuo ran left, less than an hour, leading a man in. "Mo Shao, it''s not convenient for my boss to come here. Let me bring a word to him, saying that if there''s something wrong with him, I''ll come to the door to apologize myself another day." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 523 This is the office building of the imperial court. If the boss of the black road appears here and is seen, it will have a negative impact on the imperial court. The man held a box and handed it to Mo Qing. Mo Qing holds his head in his hand and looks at the person coming. He moves his finger and signals him to open the box. The man opened the box and there were some fingers in it. Mo Qing glanced at the box and looked at the man. "This is Shen Haoyu''s finger, and another one was sent to the buyer. The boss said that this kind of mistake will never be made again in our territory." Mo Qing looks light, "thank your boss for me." Black road has the principle of black road. Mo Qing doesn''t ask him who the other party is. The man left with a respectful salute. Zhuo ran saw that Mo Qing''s face was expressionless. He didn''t know what he was going to do? But it shouldn''t be the Cheng family... " "Not the Cheng family." Mo Qing frowned slightly. The Cheng family is very powerful in Thailand and has great influence in the world. However, their influence in China is just average. The boss of the black market in Seoul should not be so scrupulous. "Do you know who it is?" "It''s just speculation, not confirmation." Zhuo ran was surprised, "that thing..." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of it." "Yes." After Zhuo ran left. Mo Qing half squinted at the computer screen. In the computer is the information of the new director of the Public Security Bureau. On the surface, it''s a relative of a certain head. He used to stay abroad for a long time and did diplomatic work. He only returned home two years ago and got promoted by a certain head. But he sent people abroad to collect information about the man. This person does have a diplomatic post abroad. But it was not as long as the data said, but only three years abroad. Further on, the information is full of holes. He can be sure that this person''s identity has been artificially tampered with. This person tampers with the false identity, can climb such a high position, the backstage relationship must be very hard. Although Seoul is a fertile land, it is also a land of right and wrong. All the local snakes are so fierce that they can bite people. Ordinary people, even if the background is hard, may not be able to stay in this position. When this man came, Seoul was calm and there was no big fluctuation. This shows that this person has a very strong network of relations in Seoul itself. So he checked all the government officials who had strong relations in Seoul for nearly a decade. And use hacker technology to enter the internal system of the government. Unexpectedly, I found an old photo of Xu Honghai''s work permit. Soon after Xu Honghai''s accident in the welfare home, he was transferred away, saying that he was going abroad for further study, and then he lost the following. But the country where Xu Honghai studied was exactly where Ji Quankun worked. Photos of Xu Honghai and Ji Quankun are placed side by side. The two faces are not the same, but their eyes are the same, and their faces are also glossy. Even the photos can''t suppress the glossy. Appearance can be changed, but a person''s eyes can not be changed. In addition, some people are born with fat, even if they are treated for a long time, they may not be able to improve. The previous photos do not have the current PS technology, leaving Xu Honghai unchangeable two characteristics. The welfare home and Xiao Pian are selected to "serve" his girl. They are tortured and killed. As a result, they are treated as suicides. Xu Honghai''s influence in Seoul can be imagined. If Ji Quankun is Xu Honghai, is he the one who can''t be provoked? **** PS: I''m going to the hospital in the afternoon, so I''ll stay up late and finish writing Wan Geng. See you tomorrow. There are votes ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 524 Gu Xiaoran woke up and found himself in the attic. He was a little scared and didn''t understand why he was here. Yu Fei came up and said, "are you awake?" "Well." "Is there anything wrong?" "No. Why are we here? " "Shen Haoyu brought you here." "How did he know it?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. She never told anyone the address of the attic. What''s more, there are many things in the studio during this period. She hasn''t been to the attic once. Shen Haoyu can''t know. "I don''t know how he knows, but what happened to you last night?" "I have nothing to do." Gu Xiaoran remembers that when he came out of the hotel, Shen Haoyu drove Yu Fei back to the studio, and then took her home. When I had a meal, I drank some wine. I felt dizzy. I closed my eyes, and I didn''t remember what happened. "What about Shen Haoyu?" "No Gu Xiaoran saw Yu Fei and said, "what''s the matter with Shen Haoyu?" "Shen Haoyu is not a good man." "What happened to him? You praised him for dinner last night. " Yu Fei takes out some half naked photos of Gu Xiaoran, puts them on the table and pushes them in front of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was puzzled and took it up and said, "what is this?" "This was taken by Shen Haoyu last night." "What about the others?" "Taken away by Mo Shao." "What happened last night?" "I got a call from Mo Shao. I knew that something had happened to you. I came here at his command, and I saw If Mo Shao comes late, I don''t know what will happen. " "Do you know where Moqing has taken Shen Haoyu?" Gu Xiaoran''s hand gripping the photo turned white. "I don''t know. Think about it. What did Shen Haoyu do to you after I left last night? " "He didn''t do anything." Gu Xiaoran was dazed twice by using ecstasy. She knew what it was like, but yesterday, she didn''t feel anything. I thought about last night''s experience carefully, and found nothing different. Yu Fei and Hua Zi also ate what she had eaten. "Did you feel uncomfortable after drinking last night?" Gu Xiaoran asked Yu Fei. "No Yesterday''s wine was brought by myself. It was the champagne hidden by huazi. Gu Xiaoran fell into silence. Shen Haoyu and they eat together, very constrained, even dare not take more food, wine is also she and Yu Fei pour for him. He did not give her a chopsticks vegetables, nor poured a wine, did not give her a chance under the drug. What''s the problem? Huazi called and said he was in the studio. Two people tidy up, along the way to buy breakfast, went to the studio. Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran looked at the large box of samples and books. They were so happy that they almost rushed to nibble at the flowers. "Huazi, you are so wonderful. These things are wonderful." Huazi shrugged, some embarrassed, take other people''s credit in his own head is not good taste. Huazi took this opportunity to tell a Feng about going to work here. "No problem, the person you introduced, what else to say." Yu Fei rummaged through the samples sent by huazi one by one and couldn''t put it down. "That''s a deal. I have something else to do. I''ll go first." Send the flowers away. Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone and plans to call Mo Qing and ask him where Shen Haoyu is. Because only when we meet Shen Haoyu can we further understand what happened yesterday. But the thought of Mo Qing seeing the situation at that time and these photos made his scalp numb. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 525 The phone rings. After listening to the phone, his whole face turned white. He picked up his handbag, went out to hire a taxi and ran to the processing plant. Huazi is accompanying Moqing on a tour of Seoul''s top-grade clothing mall, which is full of the world''s top fashion brands. Hua Zi received a phone call from Yu Fei, "Hua Zi, there''s something wrong with our foreign trade order." "What''s the matter?" "The processing factory called and said there was something wrong with the cloth." Yu Fei had never met such a thing before. Her mind was blank and she didn''t know how to deal with it. "Where is Gu Xiaoran now?" "She went to the processing plant." "Don''t worry, I''ll see." Hua Zi hangs up and sees Mo Qing looking at him. He tells Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran about the accident. ***** processing plant! The factory was full of spread cloth, which was full of oil stains, drawing and breakage. Gu Xiaoran opened all the cloth, and his head became a piece of wood. Sweat oozes from the forehead. In the United States, most of Yu Fei''s lists related to processing plants were Gu Xiaoran''s help. But in foreign processing plants, every process is very strict, and there has never been such a thing. Gu Xiaoran didn''t have the experience to deal with this kind of emergency, so he was confused. Just don''t know how to do, shoulder a sink, be grasped, turn head to go up Mo Qing calm eyes. "When is the delivery time on the foreign trade side?" Mo Qing''s eyes swept over the faulty fabric. "The day after tomorrow, but there is something wrong with the fabric. There is no way to deliver the goods the day after tomorrow." Gu Xiaoran''s tears rolled in his eyes. "You call the client now and tell them the details and ask them to forgive you." "But in that case, you''ll have to pay liquidated damages." "Hand in." "Liquidated damages need three times of compensation. The liquidated damages of this batch of goods are enough to make me lie down." The last thing Gu Xiaoran wanted to mention in front of him was money. Gu Xiaoran looked at the cloth in question and twisted his fingers. "Gu Xiaoran, you can''t ship with these problematic fabrics." "But..." "Even if you use these fabrics to make goods, you can''t pass the foreign trade quality audit." "I know I can''t pass the customs, but at least I don''t need to pay three times the penalty when I deliver the goods, just pay according to the transaction amount." "What are you going to do?" After the event, the goods in question were disposed of at a low price. Although it is equivalent to losing all the money, at least the property will not be cleared. "In business, the most important thing is credit. Even if you lie down this time, one day when you stand up again, others will believe you. If you do something wrong, you will lose your credit in this circle even if you keep some interests for the time being. " Gu Xiaoran bit her lip lightly. She didn''t understand the truth. "When you were in the United States, you always attached great importance to quality. In terms of quality, you already have your own credibility. As soon as this batch of defective goods is delivered, your previous efforts will be in vain." "But The money is not mine... " "If you lose money, you can earn it again. If you lose credit, you can''t earn it back." Mo Qing held her shoulder and looked at her calmly. Although her eyes were gentle, she could not shrink back. Gu Xiaoran looked at the dark eyes, too deep to see in the end, he was always so calm when encountering difficulties, dealing with things crisp, such a difficult thing, but it became so understated in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 526 Is it his usual way of doing things, or does the money mean nothing to him? "I..." She is not the young leader of the imperial court. She really can''t afford to lose. "Be obedient and call!" Gu Xiaoran''s fingers trembled slightly and dialed the phone. When the phone was dialed, his face had returned to normal, and his voice was steady without any shaking. "Hello, I''m Gu Xiaoran. There''s something wrong with the fabric of the goods you ordered. We can''t deliver the goods as scheduled the day after tomorrow. I''m very sorry. I want to discuss the solution with you There was a flash of appreciation in Mo Qing''s eyes. "I also know that this batch of goods is very urgent for you. I''m really sorry for this. We will make full compensation according to the contract..." He''s a pauper again. He''s still a pauper in debt. "Tomorrow I''ll smash these rags into the black hearted boss''s face." "If you want to smash it, you can smash the money." "If he dares to do this, he doesn''t intend to admit it." "I don''t know what to do, he has the final say." Mo Qing is cold. *** Gu Xiaoran sent the pile of rags back to the black heart boss. As Gu Xiaoran expected, the boss of black heart didn''t admit it, and his attitude was extremely arrogant, full of scum. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he cut his heart. Mo Qing is still not anxious, just made a phone call. Ten minutes later, a dozen strong men came to Mo Qing and called respectfully, "Mo Shao." Mo Qing nodded softly, "do it." Gu Xiaoran thought that he was going to smash other people''s shops. He was so frightened that he quickly grabbed him and said, "Hey, what are you going to do?" Mo Qing hugged her and stood on one side, "just look at it." The black heart boss saw that so many people came suddenly and thought it was to make trouble and fight. He called the man out, but he was stopped by several men. The rest spread out all the rags and spread them in front of the black heart boss''s shop. "Remember, you can''t let go of anyone who comes to buy fabric. Until he disappears in this market. " In fact, for Mo Qing, he doesn''t need to do anything at all. As long as he makes a phone call, someone will dial the boss together. But he knows that Gu Xiaoran will never agree with his iron hand. He has patience to play with Gu Xiaoran. "Yes, Mo Shao." Black heart boss this just returned to taste, shout to drink, "you do what." Mo Qing took a look at him. "I''m afraid your business is not good enough. I''ll help you promote it." Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see that he did not use the imperial power to suppress him. As long as the dozen people saw someone coming to see the fabric, they stopped and pointed out the broken fabric to them. Some people who believe in it turn around and leave, while others who don''t believe in it look at the dozen or so thugs. They don''t want to come up for trouble, so they make a detour. Two hours down, black heart boss urgent, to call the security to deal with. But this economic dispute, Mo Qing has a bill in hand, the public said that the public is reasonable, the old woman said that the old woman is reasonable, this is not their security can manage. However, no matter how noisy it is, the management of the fabric market refuses to take care of it. It is said that they have to deal with their own economic disputes. Black heart boss where know, flower son early received Mo Qing''s call, in advance called to the management office. Huazi was the leader of the clothing industry in the imperial dynasty. Not to mention this wholesale cloth market, the whole clothing industry had to give him face. Who dares to offend huazi for this? Offending huazi is tantamount to offending the emperor. How can we get along in this field in the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 527 Mo Qing watched the excitement for a while, felt that there was nothing wrong with him, and dragged Gu Xiaoran away. Gu Xiaoran see here, know that Mo Qing is let people with black heart boss consumption. It''s not a day or two. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know what happened to Shen Haoyu. What''s more, she wants to ask Mo Qing about Shen Haoyu''s whereabouts. She dares not disobey him and obediently follows him into the car. The rent of cloth wholesale market is higher than that of gold. There is someone guarding the door in front of the black heart boss. Until the door closes, no one enters his shop. The cloth residue can''t be sold and can''t sit any more. After stepping down the threshold of the management office, no one paid any attention to it, so he made a crooked idea and asked one of his friends to find some people in the society. However, those people came in a fierce manner. As soon as they saw the group of people guarding the door, they immediately wilted and came forward to pass cigarettes and pat their horses. After a round of smoking, he left a sentence to the black heart boss, "if you don''t provoke anyone, go to provoke Mo Shao, you''ll die." Pat your ass and go. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. However, he went to his friend and asked him to find some other people, but he said, "well, I can''t help you. Today we don''t know where Mo Shao is. If you know that you are provoking Mo Shao, you dare not ask your brother to go. " "Which ink is less?" "Can there be a second ink Black heart boss suddenly thought of a person, face gray, "should not be the emperor''s Mo Qing?" "That''s him! You don''t know where to die for his usual style. I don''t know how you offended him, but I advise you to finish it no matter what it is, or you will have no way to live. " Black heart boss this just know that he caused a disaster, ask the person at the door to contact Mo Qing, said willing to return. Mo Qing hangs up the phone directly without expression. "Why not? It''s all money. " Gu Xiaoran doesn''t understand why the other party is willing to return the goods, but Mo Qing ignores it. "One more night." Mo Qing drives leisurely. "What medicine do you sell in gourd?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t understand him. "Then you''ll know." Mo Qing''s mouth started to smile coldly. "Today, the customer called again and said that he would refund my liquidated damages and then order." "Is he in a hurry?" "It''s urgent. It''s only ten days." Gu Xiaoran''s worry is that if he doesn''t get back the money of the black hearted boss, he still has no money to buy cloth. "If you take this batch of goods, how many days can you ship it?" "Eight days is enough." "You take the goods next, but don''t agree with the black heart boss." "Why?" "I''ll double your penalty." "You can''t blackmail, can you?" Gu Xiaoran glared at him, "illegal things, don''t do." Mo Qing mouth slightly Yang, "I''m a serious businessman." Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Black heart boss one after another calls for a proper solution, but Mo Qing just ignores, and directly takes Gu Xiaoran to stop at the door of the high-end women''s clothing store where he bought clothes last time. "Go and buy some clothes, just your clothes. They are old-fashioned. How can you meet people?" "Why are my clothes so ugly?" Gu Xiaoran usually has a pair of jeans accessories casual top, which is convenient to do things, or he wears a more dignified small suit, which is thin and convenient to meet customers. How can he become old-fashioned here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 528 Should she dress like penny Cheng, either silk or satin? Those clothes can only be worn by the rich lady who has nothing to do but eat and stretch out her hands. OK? Like her, she has to be a rag to squeeze around the market every day. Mo Qing turns her head and gives her a cold glance. Gu Xiaoran directly wilted, black heart boss, also pointed to him to help solve, how dare to make him unhappy at this time. As soon as the landlady saw Mo Qing''s car, she came out. As soon as I saw it, it was Gu Xiaoran again. He was smiling. Most of it was the same sexy Pajama that I gave you last time. This time, I''ll give you one more piece of cloth, which is less and sexier. Mo Qing gets out of the car and drags Gu Xiaoran out of the car. Instead of throwing Gu Xiaoran to the landlady as he did last time, he personally inspected the shelves and picked out a lot of clothes. Gu Xiaoran was patient and tried on his clothes one by one. These clothes are the types she usually does not touch, especially the bright asymmetric silk suspender skirt she is wearing now. It''s not that she doesn''t like this kind of clothes. It''s that the price of this kind of clothes is very expensive. It''s hard to take care of any one of them. They have to be washed and dried in a special way, or they will go out of shape and become old. Gu Xiaoran has tried to be impatient. He walks out of the dressing room with a straight face and stares at Mo Qing, who leans to one side to play with his mobile phone. Mo Qing Mou son is tiny a bright, finally stand straight body, came forward to embrace her waist, "today try here." "Or buy that one." Gu Xiaoran was relieved and pointed to a small beige skirt she had chosen. That little suit costs more than 3000 yuan. It''s the cheapest in this shop, and you can wear that suit when you work. Mo Qing threw out that set of beige small skirt, "in addition to this, all wrapped up." Gu Xiaoran was sure that he did it on purpose. He was so angry that he almost fainted. The landlady was so happy that her face was full of laughter, and she handed three small heart-shaped boxes. This box is familiar to Gu Xiaoran. It''s the same brand as the sexy pajamas he sent last time. The face is more and more black. Mo Qing reached out to take one with a smile, and was about to open it. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white with fright. He snatched it and stuffed it into the pile of clothes that the salesperson was packing. When he came out of the fashion shop, Gu Xiaoran thought that he had to do some preparation work again to pick up the order, so he went back to the studio. At the door, I unexpectedly found that the black heart boss was waiting at the door, and then followed them like a valet, saying nothing. "I know it''s wrong. I''ll give you my money back. Let me go. If it goes on like this, my small business will go bankrupt." Although nine out of ten cloth wholesalers are rich, the money is just a drop in the bucket in front of Mo Qing. "I''m waiting for you to fail." Ink Qing tone light. "Forget it." Gu Xiaoran thought that if he stopped his business for a day, he should have lost money. In addition, if the customer is willing to return the default, as soon as the payment for that batch of cloth is returned, she can immediately buy new fabrics and put them into production. Black heart boss heard forget it, immediately relaxed, but the next second heard what Mo Qing said, face froze. "Well, the 5.8 million liquidated damages we paid to our customers are in vain?" Mo Qing gives him a copy of the receipt for liquidated damages. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 529 "5.8 million Mo Shao You mean... " The black hearted boss is sweating. Mo Qing put her hand on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and kissed her forehead. "We can''t lose money in vain. Let''s go. When he closes, I''ll take you to a big dinner to celebrate. " Ignore Leng in there black heart boss, directly on his silver gray Pagani. Gu Xiaoran drew his lips. This is the real black belly. Black heart board looked at the dust and the car ass, bitter face. I don''t know how many 5.8 million cars there are alone. The most important thing for the young master of the imperial dynasty is money, but his money doesn''t mean that you can blackmail him. Half an hour later, in addition to returning the double payment and the 5.8 million liquidated damages, the black heart boss also sealed the "hard work fees" of the men at the door with a red envelope. Gu Xiaoran looked at the bank''s SMS information, counting the circle of numbers on the bank''s SMS, smiling with eyebrows. Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and said, "you earned a sum of liquidated damages plus double the payment for goods in vain. How can you thank me?" "He almost ruined my reputation and put me in debt. That''s what he should give me." Mo Qing bowed her head and laughed. She was a real little woman. However, this is his familiar Kiki. Gu Xiaoran bought the fabric again, informed Yu Fei and sent it to the processing factory. He stared at the fabric and confirmed that there was no problem. He was relieved. Back to the office, see Mo Qing askew in the chair fell asleep. Just remembered, he came back from the United States, jet lag, did not rest after coming back, has been running errands for her, a burst of gratitude in my heart, took the casual suit he left aside, lightly covered him. As soon as the clothes touched his body, Mo Qing woke up, "finished?" "Well, that''s it. Thank you." "How can I thank you?" There was a smile in Mo Qing''s eyes, and the tone was ambiguous. "I''ll treat you to..." Before he finished, he suddenly grabbed his hand and went to his arms. Gu Xiaoran exclaimed and fell into his arms. He looked down at her, eyes lit up two small groups of flames, "not as well, eat you!" Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly turned red. He coughed and said, "where is Shen Haoyu?" "Ask him what he does?" Mention Shen Haoyu, Mo Qing''s face sinks down. "I have something to ask him." "When are you free?" Mo Qing did not answer the rhetorical question. "Ah?" "Shao Hui asked you to go to him for some examination." "What inspection?" "He said that there is something strange about your winning this time. You need to do further examination to see if you can know what''s going on." "Strange?" "Yes, the overpowering drug you took was not given yesterday." "I''ll come to him whenever it''s convenient for him." Gu Xiaoran also wanted to know how he got in. "Anytime, but now we have to go to another place." "Where?" "Mo house!" There was a chill in the corner of Moqing''s mouth. **** Office of the director of the Public Security Bureau. Xu Hong was so angry that he threw the cinnabar teapot heavily on the ground, "a group of useless things." Wang Hongqiang, his nephew and confidant, carefully said, "if Mo Qing intervenes, the cloth merchant can''t carry it." It''s Moqing again! Xu Honghai gritted his teeth with hatred. Although he had heard that Gu Xiaoran had an affair with Mo Qing, he also heard that it was not only Mo Qing but also Han Ke who had an affair with Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 530 Therefore, in his view, Gu Xiaoran is a woman who is full of ups and downs. Mo Qing, a young master of a rich family, plays with women more often. Therefore, he did not care about Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing. He sent someone to track Gu Xiaoran and found that she and a woman named Yu Fei had jointly opened a studio. So he contacted his old acquaintances on the black road and found someone to take pictures of Gu Xiaoran. As a result, he was stirred up by Mo Qing. The emperor is the largest taxpayer in Seoul. He can''t have a direct conflict with Moqing. So he sent someone to instigate the cloth merchant to harm Gu Xiaoran, smash Gu Xiaoran''s business and make her poor. At that time, he would help Gu Xiaoran and let her play with him willingly. Mo Qing''s intervention failed his wishful thinking. He was so angry that he wanted to tear up the useless rubbish. But from this, he can see clearly. Mo Xiaoran has Mo Qing as her backer. If you want to move her, you have to avoid Mo Qing, otherwise you can''t do it. Wang Hongqiang said: "in fact, we can borrow Cheng''s hand..." "Cheng family?" Xu Honghai half squints his eyes. The Cheng family always wants to get married with the Mohist family. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing hook up, which naturally hinders the eyes of the Cheng family. Maybe we can use a knife to kill people. **** Secret mansion! Bai Mei threw a copy of Kyushu information in front of Shen Lang. "You keep saying that Gu Xiaoran has superb programming skills and is likely to be the one who intercepts you, but she can''t even cope with a game program." Shen Lang picked up the information and turned it over. No way! Kyushu''s defense system is so good that even he can''t get in. He tried many times. Although he failed to crack the Kyushu system, he felt that there was a familiar feeling in the system. So secretly checked the personnel list of Kyushu program group, found that the planner was Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran has superb software technology? This is what Kiki is good at. His heart suddenly came back to life. They can''t get the internal information of Kyushu, so they don''t know the contents of the plan book of the ongoing project in Kyushu. But it''s not easy to plan such a big project. So he submitted his application to the higher authorities to check Gu Xiaoran again. "Mo Qing founded Kyushu to fight against Mo Zhenzhong. The project they are going to do must not be simple, but how can you be sure that the project planning must be done by Gu Xiaoran, not by others, and put the credit on Gu Xiaoran?" It''s not surprising that Bai Mei thinks so about the relationship between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. "No need." "Well, if Gu Xiaoran really has this talent, she should continue to do it. However, when it comes to the procedure, someone else should do it. How do you explain that?" There are basically two reasons for this. 1¡¢ The above people only have specific planning ability, but no actual programming ability. 2¡¢ The plan book is made by others. Shen Lang did not explain, but put the information back on the table, "why do you stop me checking Gu Xiaoran again and again?" The eyes of white plum shrink. She blocked Shen Lang''s investigation of Gu Xiaoran, not to protect Gu Xiaoran, but for fear that he would find Yu Fang through Gu Xiaoran. When she gave birth to a child, she didn''t know except Yu Fang. But She is still afraid of Because Tianlei looks too much like that man. "It''s not that I don''t want you to check, but it''s not the time to check." "What do you mean?" "The wolf king has been on guard. At this time, it''s easy for him to detect him. Once he finds us, we become passive. " Shen Lang took a deep look at Bai Mei and got up to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 531 Gu Xiaoran doesn''t understand why Mo Qing suddenly proposes to take her back to Mo''s house. Thinking of the agreement with Mo Zhenzhong, my heart bristles. But Mo Qing said, accompany him back to Mo house, is this help her thanks. She had to go to the Mohist house this time. Tomorrow weekend, I don''t have to go to work, and the goods here have already started. Yu Fei will keep an eye on the rest. She doesn''t need to take care of it, so she makes an appointment to go to Mo house tomorrow. Gu Xiaoran went home, washed his hair, wiped his hair and watched a news replay. This news is an annual award for good citizens. Surprisingly, this year''s good citizens are mo Zhenzhong and Cheng Guoliang. The typical Qian Quan family. This kind of thing is very common. Gu Xiaoran didn''t care about it. He just looked at it casually. As he was about to change the channel, he suddenly saw a fat face on the screen - the new director of the Public Security Bureau. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help gazing at the face, and suddenly a feeling of disgust melted away. After the award was awarded, the news would be over. But at this time, the new director made a very abrupt remark. "It''s said that the Mocheng family is going to be in laws. I''m here to congratulate you." Such an untimely remark has raised a topic that has not been mentioned for a long time. Mo Zhenzhong and Cheng Guoliang are very embarrassed, but in front of such multimedia, they can''t deny and refute openly, which embarrasses the new director. Next, the media will naturally stir up the "marriage" between the two families! In this moment, Gu Xiaoran understood why Mo Qing wanted to take her back to Mo house. At this time, only her "fiancee" appeared, could the "false report" of the Mo Cheng family''s "marriage" be suppressed. Die Mo Qing, and take her as an envoy *** the next day, Gu Xiaoran unexpectedly found that Mo Qing did not directly take her back to Mo''s house, but went to a detention house. She met Shen Haoyu in the custody of the felon. Shen Haoyu looked at Mo Qing through the explosion-proof glass and picked up the microphone. "Can I have a few words with Miss Gu alone?" Mo Qing takes a look at Gu Xiaoran and leaves. Shen Haoyu and other Moqing came out of the visiting room, and then said, "but I''m taking people''s money and doing things for them." "I know. I''m here today to ask you a few questions. " "You asked "How did you give me the medicine?" "I said I didn''t give you any medicine, believe it or not?" "Do you mean that you didn''t plan for that day in advance, but on a temporary basis?" "It''s not a temporary idea, but my boss told me that you would be sleepy that day and let me try to get along with you half alone." "Did your family tell you what would make me sleepy?" "No, in fact, my boss may not know. He just passed on the customer''s words to me." "Why do you tell me that?" "I''ve been in society since I was a child, and no one has ever regarded me as a person. I''m with you for a short time, but I feel like a human being. I have several lives on my back. I can''t get out in my life. I want to do something before I die. Gu Xiaoran, you are a good woman. Guard against Xu Honghai. " "Who is Xu Honghai?" "In the early years, the Municipal People''s government, the Ministry of military affairs and the Political Committee of Seoul. At that time, he was in black and white, and he was very open. Later, there was a scandal in a welfare home, and he was involved, so he was transferred from Seoul. " "I don''t know this man. Why guard him?" "How did you offend him? I don''t know. I only heard that Xu Honghai is the one who is going to do you this time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 532 Gu Xiaoran thought of the bloody room and the man approaching her. "Do you know where he is now?" "I don''t know. Gu Xiaoran, I only know so much. I''ll pay you what I owe you. " Shen Haoyu finished, listened to the microphone, got up and walked to the iron door. Gu Xiaoran came out of the detention house like a stone. Shen Haoyu doesn''t know where Xu Honghai is, but Gu Xiaoran feels that the person named Xu Honghai is near her. City, people, military, Ministry, political committee. It''s someone with military connections. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help thinking of the new director of the Public Security Bureau. "Is Shen Haoyu a capital crime?" "He hasn''t been sentenced yet, but what he does is to collect money and sell disasters for others. He has several homicide cases and is wanted by the police for a long time. When he goes in, most of them can''t get out." Gu Xiaoran got out of the car and looked at the Mohist mansion, but he began to be timid. "I have an appointment with your father..." "So what?" Mo Qing suddenly stretched out her hand, not allowing her to refuse to hold her hand, gently pulled her to his side, "don''t say the agreement, even the contract can be changed." When he arrived at the door, he could not shrink back. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "The gift seems to be..." In order to prepare a gift for Mo Zhenzhong, she lost several of her hair and didn''t think of a suitable one. Finally, I chose a set of good tea set, and the tea I made by myself. She followed aunt Hui to learn how to make good tea. In the past, she would go up the mountain with aunt Hui to pick the best spring tea every year when she was out of tea. Then she would go back to kill the tea and dry it. The tea, no matter its color, fragrance, is rare. "The gift is precious in the heart, besides the heart, what can my father lack?" As soon as Mo Qing entered Mo Zhuang, her face lightly pulled her into the gate. Mo Zhenzhong is sitting on the sofa in the hall, reading the newspaper. As Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran enter the door, his eyes fall on Gu Xiaoran, and his face becomes cold. "Dad." Mo Qing clenched the little hand that he wanted to shrink away from him. Mo Zhenzhong answered, and his bright eyes passed his face, leaving Gu Xiaoran''s face with a trace of disdain in his displeasure. "Mr. Mo!" Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect to get a good face in front of Mo Zhenzhong, but he still felt uncomfortable. Mo Zhenzhong even promised to save, directly don''t open his face. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Zhenzhong''s hand on the sofa, holding a golf club. When he thought of Mo Qing''s being beaten, he felt that he had stepped back. Mo Qing pulled her back, looked at her with a smile, and said in a voice that only she could hear: "don''t be afraid, even if my father wants to hit people, he will only hit me." Gu Xiaoran stared at him quietly. I heard footsteps coming from the second floor and looked up. Cheng peini is wearing a chequered sleeveless dress. Her tailored fit and bright colors make her go there. The whole room is full of her brilliance. She gave Gu Xiaoran a little smile and went downstairs gracefully step by step, just like the hostess here. Gu Xiaoran frowned. She didn''t have Cheng peini''s hypocritical face. She was not interested in pretending to be friendly to people she hated. Cheng peini is eager to see Xiaoran in front of Mo Zhenzhong and treat her badly. Go to Mo Zhenzhong''s side, take his arm, coquetry way: "Uncle Mo, we are not agreed, as long as Mo Qing is willing to come back, will not embarrass him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 533 "He bullies you so much, and you talk for him?" "He''s actually very nice to me..." Cheng peini dropped her eyes. She looked clever and aggrieved, which made her heart ache. It was Gu Xiaoran who stood beside Mo Qing that made her "aggrieved" like this. Gu Xiaoran thought of Cheng peini to find her theory, scolded her and her mother''s arrogance, suddenly want to laugh. Mo Zhenzhong stares at her coldly. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt that Mo Qing held her hand tightly, as if to tell her that he was there, so don''t be afraid. Gu Xiaoran was really afraid when he didn''t enter the gate, but when he entered the gate, he was not afraid, because what he had to face was to face after all. He calmly met Mo Zhenzhong''s eyes without any meanness. "I didn''t bully you? Do you think I don''t know if I''ve been wronged and I''m hiding it? " Cheng peini''s eyes slowly filled with tears, but she laughed, "with Uncle Mo, peini is really not wronged." It''s more like being wronged, but bearing it alone. Mo Zhenzhong patted her hand and comforted her: "not everyone can get into the gate of Mohism. No matter who comes, they have to go away." Gu Xiaoran looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. He thought he didn''t hear. Mo Qing drags Gu Xiaoran and turns to walk out. "Where are you going?" Mo Zhenzhong sinks his face. "Don''t you want us to go away?" "Who let you go? I let those who don''t belong to Mohism go." "Who doesn''t belong to Mohism, does she?" Mo Qing raised her eyelids and glanced at Cheng peini. "Penny is our Mohist daughter-in-law." "Dad''s going to have to add some gas." "What do you mean?" "Get another son and marry her." Mo Zhenzhong was so angry that he held up the golf club and hit Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran''s face changed slightly, instinctively turned over and hugged him, and helped him block the club with his back. But at the same time, he pulled her behind him and protected her with his tall body. The golf club fell on Moqing''s shoulder. Gu Xiaoran felt the strength of the stick, and his eyes were red with heartache. Cheng peini rushed up and grabbed Mo Zhenzhong, "Uncle mo." Mo Qing looked at the golf club on her shoulder and said, "emotion, if you call me back, you just want to beat me. If you want to beat me, beat me quickly. After beating me, I can go." Mo Zhenzhong choked and his golf club hung down. In the face of Mo Zhenzhong, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t dare to ask if Mo Qing is hurt, but his eyes can''t help glancing over his shoulder. Mo Qing pinched her little hand, motioned that he was ok, and glanced at Gu Xiaoran with something in his hand. Gu Xiaoran, bearing the pain in his heart, handed the things in his hand. "I made the tea myself. If Mo is always willing, I''ll give it to you." "I''m afraid of being poisoned." Mo Zhenzhong has no good tone. "My father doesn''t drink it. Give it to me." Mo Qing takes Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and goes to the restaurant. Gu Xiaoran pretends to be submissive and follows Mo Qing away. Mo Qing looked at her one after another. How could she not be so obedient? Gu Xiaoran turns around and stares at Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s eyebrows were picked. Mo Zhenzhong looks at Mo Qing, who walks away with Gu Xiaoran. He turns green with anger, and Cheng peini is stunned. During the meal, Lin Yizhi suddenly came to the door and said that he missed the sauce duck made by Wang Ma, so he came to rub the rice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 534 Mo Zhenzhong and Mo Qing both know that he is here to make peace with thin mud, so as to avoid a fight between them. With Lin Yizhi''s participation, Gu Xiaoran, who should have been sitting with Mo Qing, sits next to Cheng peini. Gu Xiaoran admires Cheng peini for all kinds of resentment in her heart. She can still pretend to be all right and keep bringing food to Mo Zhenzhong. If Gu Xiaoran had not personally learned her rudeness, he would have thought she was a clever girl. No wonder Mo Zhenzhong wanted Mo Qing to marry her. At the dinner table, Mo Zhenzhong''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Recently, there are often dark forces constantly stirring up the relationship between their father and son. People in officialdom are fried dough sticks, and those who can sit on the head of the public security bureau are even more tactful. It is impossible to say such abrupt words. He couldn''t confirm that what happened yesterday was another attempt by someone else to sow discord. If Mo Qing is willing to marry Cheng peini, these are unnatural. However, Mo Qing''s character will never be influenced by the media to marry Cheng peini. Therefore, Mo Qing is bound to find a way to suppress these gossip news. Mo Qing announced that she had a fiancee nearly two years ago. So the best way to stop the media is for Gu Xiaoran to appear. If Gu Xiaoran goes in and out of Mo house, there is no need to explain. Combined with the previous news, people will naturally think that the award ceremony is just a misunderstanding. Mo Zhenzhong knows that Mo Qing is bound to bring Gu Xiaoran back. Just didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran really dares to come. If he is too difficult for Gu Xiaoran at this time, he will face the opposite of father and son. Therefore, no matter how much she did not like to see Gu Xiaoran, she could only endure it for a while. After the storm, we can make plans. Seeing that Mo Zhenzhong didn''t drive Gu Xiaoran back, Cheng peini hated him very much. But one day Mo Qing didn''t get married, she would not give up. In front of Mo Zhenzhong, we have to maintain the image of a good girl. Push a small dish of drunken shrimp to Mo Zhenzhong, "I heard uncle Mo talking about drunken shrimp a while ago, so I made one." "Uncle Mo knows you are the most filial." When Mo Zhenzhong said this, he couldn''t help looking at Gu Xiaoran again. Gu Xiaoran only looked at his plate, as if he didn''t hear anything. Mo Zhenzhong thinks of Gu Xiaoran''s child again, and his brows slowly twist. Lin Yizhi saw that the atmosphere was not good, but fortunately he didn''t fight, so he buried himself in his own food. Mo Qing looks at it with a smile and looks at it with his eyes and nose. He quickly cuts the steak into foam and looks at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is full of resentment. At this time, he stares at her. Doesn''t he mean to let her be hated? Cheng peini''s face is still gentle, but the fried fish under the fork is torn apart by her. It''s terrible. Mo Zhenzhong''s eyes sweep to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran only felt cold in his back and wanted to run away immediately. A foot, quietly hook her calf, slowly rub up. She raised her head, raised her glass to Mo Qing, raised her mouth slightly, and pulled out a charming smile. Asshole! Gu Xiaoran believed that this was the reason why the bastard insisted that she wear this skirt. He raised his foot and carried it to her even though he didn''t want to. The thin heel shoes he chose for her could make a hole. In the solid kick, the restless foot drew back. Gu Xiaoran lifted his eyes and his face was expressionless, while Lin Yizhi around him looked strange. Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that something was wrong and said, "I''m sorry." he got up and left the table and hid out of the restaurant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 535 As he left the table, he saw Lin Yizhi rubbing his left leg and Gu Xiaoran''s mouth twitched. Gu Xiaoran went to the side of the pond and was followed by Moqing, who was standing on the tree pole. He looked down at her angry little face and laughed, "angry?" "You did it on purpose, didn''t you?" His cheerful tone made her teeth itch, and her eyes could not stab him to death. "I hurt you." "Can you be a little more disgusting? No, I have goose bumps all over my body." "Well, do you? Let me see. " His big hand lifted the skirt, slid in, slowly up her smooth thighs, and rubbed her warm sensitive parts with his long fingers. "Moqing." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he quickly vomited blood and pushed it away. He easily grasped her hand, pressed her head, bowed his head to kiss her on the lips, and put his hand in her skirt to hold her firmly. "Are you crazy?" Gu Xiaoran protested in a low voice. He glanced at her, grabbed her waist, forced deep into, with action to answer her question - he is really crazy. This time, he didn''t do it for long. He gave her a kiss on her flushed face, pulled her dress and lifted her up. "I''ll go myself." He glanced at her and walked to Mo Village without saying a word. Instead of going through the main door, he went directly to his room on the second floor through the side door. As the door closes, Penny turns out from the corner of the stairs and stares resentfully at the closed door. Gu Xiaoran, you won''t be proud for a long time. One day, I will let you go from Moqing. Mo Qing put Gu Xiaoran on the bed, "you have a rest. I''ll ask mother Wang to send you some food." She cut the steak from the beginning to the end on the table, and she didn''t give a piece to her mouth. "I''m not hungry." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to trouble Wang ma. Although Wang Ma is a servant of Mohism, she is not a Mohist. "You didn''t eat anything at night." "Lose weight..." Mo Qing pinched her chin and said: "you dare to lose one or two meat on your body. I don''t mind if you are a pig?" "Why don''t you go straight to the pig?" Gu Xiaoran''s stomach Fei, you are the pig, you are the captive. "Aren''t you?" "Moqing!" Gu Xiaoran blew it up. You are the pig. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s hairy little hedgehog and smiles. He suddenly lowers his head and kisses her. Gu Xiaoran quickly pushed him away and reached for his shirt button. Mo Qing Mou son a dark, "thought?" Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes and ignored him. When the button was untied, he gently lifted it and looked at his shoulder. His shoulder is red and swollen. Gu Xiaoran saw in his heart, "your father always beat you?" He was beaten and she suffered. But as she is, she can''t stop it. "I haven''t played for many years." He took her little hand down and held it. "It''s OK. It''s going to go away soon." "Do you have any wine?" Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s red eyes, swallows the words "no need" to her mouth, takes out a bottle of medicinal wine from the drawer and hands it to her. Gu Xiaoran poured the wine into his palm and rubbed his shoulder until it was hot. Arm around his narrow waist, hold him, head on his other side of the uninjured shoulder, tears slide down. Mo Qing held her face and wiped away her tears with her thumb. "Fool, don''t you just have a look? What''s so sad about that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 536 "Don''t be beaten again, OK?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart is full of bitterness. The resentment between Gu and Mo will break out sooner or later. She doesn''t know how long she can be with him. She doesn''t want him to suffer these unnecessary crimes for her. "If you don''t cry, I will promise you." Mo Qing kisses her tears wet eyes. Gu Xiaoran quickly held back his tears. "Young master, the master asked Miss Gu to go to the study." Zhang Ma''s voice came from the door. "You don''t have to pay attention. Get some sleep." Mo Qing kisses her forehead, gets up and walks to the door. "I''ll go." Gu Xiaoran held his hand, the total to come, can not escape, "I also want to talk with the total ink." "Then I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll talk to him myself. He won''t embarrass me, at least not today. " If Mo Zhenzhong wanted to embarrass her, she would have had an attack long ago and would not tolerate it until now. Mo Qing frowns, knowing that her father won''t do anything to her today, but still doesn''t want her to be wronged in front of her father. "Let me go." Gu Xiaoran tugged at his sleeve and shook it, with a taste of coquetry. "Do you really want me to go?" "Well, it''s not convenient for you to go." "I''ll take you there." "Good." Gu Xiaoran went to the bathroom, cleaned himself up, looked at himself in the mirror, in addition to the cheeks there are slightly red, there is no strange, just open the door. At the door of the study, Mo Qing raised her hand and put a strand of broken hair around her ear. "I''ll wait for you here. If you have anything, please call me." "Well, I see." Gu Xiaoran smiles at him, walks to the study and knocks on the door. "Come in." Mo Zhenzhong''s voice came from the study. Gu Xiaoran pushed the door of the study and closed it silently. Mo Qing leaned against the wall with her arms in her arms. Zhuo ran came in a hurry and saw Mo Qing guarding at the door of the study. He asked in a low voice, "where''s Miss Gu?" Mo Qing glanced at the study. A touch of worry flashed in zhuoran''s eyes, and he said in a small voice: "the old man will definitely ask about Xiaohan." "It''s for him to ask." The corners of Mo Qing''s mouth were slightly raised, evoking a deep meaning that people could not understand. "If she denies that the child belongs to Muhua, the old man will surely suspect that the child belongs to you." Zhuo ran doesn''t understand why Mo Qing, in order to keep their mother and son together, refuses to recognize their son. Why does he let the old man be suspicious now. "He doubts, but he can''t be sure, so he will be scrupulous, scrupulous about Mu Hua and me. The more scruples they have, the more they dare not attack their mother and son. " "When the old man is suspicious, he will definitely have a paternity test." "Mr. Yu won''t let him get a hair." Zhuo ran thought about it and understood. Muhua is now a man highly valued by the old man. He is afraid of Muhua. Even if he wants to make an appraisal, he will only steal it secretly, not steal it openly. Yu Jianmin is a famous doctor. If he doesn''t want his child to have a relationship with Mohism, he won''t let his child have a hair to show. Steals secretly is cannot obtain on the child body, may use for the appraisal anything. Zhuo ran relieved and turned to leave. Mo Zhenzhong sat on the sofa, looking coldly at Gu Xiaoran approaching, "sit down." Gu Xiaoran sat down respectfully opposite him, quietly waiting for him to speak. "I think you should be very clear that just because I let you stay today does not mean that I will admit that you are a Mohist." "Why I am here today, Mo always should be very clear." Gu Xiaoran looked directly at Mo Zhenzhong, neither humble nor arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 537 Without yesterday''s news, she doesn''t have to come to see his face. This matter, if you have to worry about it, is that they Mohists are using her to block the mouth of the media. "Do you mean that we Mohists should thank you?" "What does Mo always think?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Zhenzhong. Mo Zhenzhong''s face sank down, "Miss Gu, you are too self righteous." "Whether I am self righteous or not, Mo always knows as well." "I''d like to hear from you then." "Mo Qing is not a man who succumbs to public opinion. If he doesn''t want to marry Penny Cheng, no matter how much the media makes, he won''t marry either." "What makes you think he won''t marry Penny Cheng?" "How to marry, why wait till now." "Not before, not now." "I wouldn''t be here if he wanted to now. Therefore, even if I don''t come to Mo Zhuang today, Mo Qing will not marry Cheng peini. Next, does Mohism ignore all kinds of public opinions, let them subside slowly, or openly deny it? Either way, it won''t be a good way. Am I right, Mr. Mo? " "These words, is mo Qing say?" "I understand these principles, and I don''t need him to teach them." Mo Zhen Zhong Wei squints her eyes. This girl is too calm. She is not as calm as an orphanage. "It seems that you are so unscrupulous because you think you have grasped the weakness of Mohism. But, Miss Gu, you seem to have forgotten our agreement. " "Mr. Mo, I haven''t forgotten, but you know better than me what kind of person Mo Qing is. It''s not up to me to decide some things. But I''m still sorry about the agreement... " With Mo Qing''s hegemony, he won''t let her go, she can''t escape, also can''t escape. Besides, she didn''t want to hide anymore. When Mo Zhenzhong heard this, he sneered scornfully, "you and other men even have children. How can you still have the face to stay with my son?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant. He already knew that Xiaohan existed. "I don''t know what Muhua would think when he heard what you said today?" "Muhua?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "Don''t say that the child is not from Muhua." "It''s true that children are not from Muhua." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. "No?" Mo Zhenzhong stares at Gu Xiaoran. "It''s not Muhua. Is it mo Qing''s?" "No Gu Xiaoran lowered his eyelids to prevent Mo Zhenzhong from seeing the tangle in his eyes. "Whose child?" "It''s my private business. I''m sorry. I have no comment." Gu Xiaoran felt that his chest was blocked to death, and he was about to be breathless. "In the eyes of general manager Mo, I was a chess piece. I used to be and will be, so general manager Mo doesn''t have to worry too much about my chess piece." With that, he got up, nodded and left the study. Pull open the study door, the Mo Qing that leans on the wall raises a head to look to her. The four eyes are opposite, but they are speechless. After a while, Gu Xiaoran gave him a smile. Mo Qing stood up, arms over her shoulders, suddenly tightened, will her arms. Gu Xiaoran felt the warmth in his arms, and his cold heart gradually warmed. I wish I could be happy for a moment. What will happen in the future? Why think about it. Mo Qing held her for a while and said softly, "let''s go." "Well!" He took her and sent her back to his own room. Kiss her, "I still have something to do, you sleep first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 538 "Well!" Gu Xiaoran understands that Mo Qing just wants Cheng peini to know how close they are, so she refuses to go to the guest room. Although, Mo Zhenzhong will despise her even more because she has a son and has such a relationship with Mo Qing. But she came to MoZhuang just to help him solve the problems of the Cheng family. As for the others, she didn''t want to pay attention to them. **** Mo Qing returns to her study. Mo Zhenzhong is still sitting on the sofa. He hasn''t even moved his position. Mo Qing sits directly opposite his father. He knew that his father had guessed that he would come, so he stayed here to wait for him. After sitting down, he did not beat around the Bush and said directly, "the agreement between Dad and her has no meaning of existence." "Because you won''t let her go?" "Yes "Xiaoqing!" Mo Zhenzhong sighed, "do you want to wait until I die?" "Dad knows why she went to America. I don''t think I''ve got to argue with Penny Cheng for my father''s sake. " "If she trusts you, she can''t go to America for a CD." "She''s my woman. It''s my fault that she didn''t trust me." "And the child? Don''t tell me you didn''t know she had a son in America. " "I know." "Then you still..." "If it hadn''t been for penny Cheng, you would have had another grandson." Mo Zhenzhong closes his eyes and takes a deep breath. He doesn''t blame Cheng peini for making Gu Xiaoran leave Mo Qing, but he is flustered at the thought of the child. "In any case, if the child is not yours, you and she are completely separated, and don''t see each other again." "I can''t do it." Mo Qing simply and magnanimous answer. "You have to do it." Mo Zhenzhong''s hand has become a fist. When Gu''s family has no use value, it will disappear. If Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran can''t break up, then Mo Qing will be the most painful one. "Dad." Mo Qing did not move, looking directly at his father, voice light without a trace of emotion, "she is my bottom line, please don''t touch." Mo Zhenzhong pursed his lips and said for a long time, "I know. Go out." **** Gu Xiaoran sleeps in a daze. He feels that the bed sinks slightly. When he opens his eyes, he sees Mo Qing sitting by the bed looking at her. He struggles to get up, but his waist is tight. He is pulled into the thin quilt and lies down on his side with his back against him. Mo Qing buries her face in her long fragrant hair and presses her legs on her thin and slippery legs. His body is close to her back, through the pajamas still can feel his hot body temperature, and strong heartbeat. Gu Xiaoran''s heart seems to jump out of his chest. Mo Qing looks down at Gu Xiaoran''s beautiful profile. The thick and slightly curled eyelashes stir up gently like a small fan. The big black eyes are pure without any impurities. It seems that they are covered with a light mist. The straight nose hooks out good-looking lines, and the round lips are full of light pearls. Deeply depressed slender waist and round hips form an attractive curve, white slender legs slightly curled, creamy smooth, people are reluctant to look away. He tightened his arm and held her closer in his arms. Gu Xiaoran twisted his body slightly to find a more comfortable posture. As she moves, her body slowly stiffens behind her. He leaned down to hold her earlobe. Gu Xiaoran felt numb and itchy. A strange electric current slowly passed from the earlobe to the whole body, wriggling more and more uneasily. He wanted to get rid of his bondage, but he was not willing to leave his warm body. This kind of contradiction alternated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 539 Gu Tianlei went out of the station. At the moment of seeing Gu Xiaoran, the gloom on his face dissipated and turned into a dazzling smile. "Honey, honey, I miss you so much!" Gu Tianlei lost his suitcase and came to bear''s arms. Then he held her face, pouted, and went to kiss her. Gu Xiaoran crawls with goose bumps and pats his palm on his face. Gu Tianlei''s mouth sticks to the palm of her hand. "Dead boy, do you want to be more disgusting?" Gu Tianlei pulled the palm of his face down and said angrily, "aunt, thanks to your long stay in the United States, do you want to be so old-fashioned?" Gu Xiaoran slapped him on the butt, pulled down his face and said: "your sister is so old-fashioned. What''s wrong with you?" Aunt? You''re such a good girl! "How old are you, and you spank." Gu Tianlei covered half of his buttocks in a stuffy way. "Yes, yes. What''s the matter? Who let you not big or small? " Gu Xiaoran slapped him on the buttock. "Gu Xiaoran, you are allowing the officials to set fire instead of letting the people light the lights." Gu Tianlei is very angry. "Well, don''t be coquettish." Gu Xiaoran picked up Gu Tianlei''s lost suitcase and said, "how can I get this stuff?" "Other things, the agent will bring back tomorrow." "Are you a fugitive again?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. "What escape? I called my agent when I got on the plane. " Gu Xiaoran had a headache and stroked his head. He once again sympathized with Gu Tianlei''s agent. In recent weeks, more and more envious and envious eyes have been cast, and some people even take out their mobile phones to take photos. Gu Tianlei''s figure is a golden ratio. He likes to keep fit. He has a good body shape and natural temperament. No matter how much you cover your face, the appearance is really outstanding and eye-catching. It''s impossible to be recognized. Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that it will be very bad if he stays any longer. Gu Xiaoran pulls Gu Tianlei to turn around without showing any trace, with his back to the person taking the picture with his mobile phone, dragging his suitcase to the gate. Gu Tianlei catches up with a woman and bumps her satchel onto the ground. Gu Tianlei helped the woman and asked politely, "I''m sorry, I didn''t mean to. Did you come across anything?" The woman is very noble and beautiful. She looks up and looks at Gu Tianlei''s face, which is still handsome. There is a complex look in her eyes. She shakes her head and says, "I didn''t touch it." Gu Xiaoran stopped and fell back, "is there any pain?" "Not really." Women stand up straight. Gu Tianlei let go of her hand, bent down to pick up the small bag on the ground, "your bag." The woman took it, gave them a little smile and walked on. Gu Tianlei looks at the woman''s back, but there is nothing wrong with her. He takes the suitcase from Gu Xiaoran''s hand and hugs Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. "Come on, eat crayfish." "You come back from starvation abroad." Gu Xiaoran laughed and scolded him. "Yes, I''ve been hungry for a long time. You see, I''ve lost weight." Gu Tianlei grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and presses it on his chest. Gu Xiaoran pinched him and wrung, "thin? I don''t think so! " "Ah, pain!" Gu Xiaoran covered his chest and bent over, crying, "the most poisonous woman." Gu Xiaoran let him go with a smile. The woman looked back at Gu Tianlei, who was playing hip-hop with Gu Xiaoran. Her eyes were slightly moist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 540 Gu Tianlei put his arm on her shoulder again, and they left jokingly. Zou Jue came up to her, "madam!" "Let''s go." Bai Mei takes a breath. Her face is calm, but her heart can''t calm down for a long time. Yu Fang has brought him up very well. While Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei are waiting for a taxi, Susan drives past them in a purple open caravan. Susan didn''t pay attention to the people waiting for the bus on the side of the road, but her eyes inadvertently swept past Gu Tianlei, but she was immediately attracted by him. She suddenly stopped the car and looked around. Just as Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran got into a taxi, she only saw the closed door. Susan looks at the taxi that starts slowly. Are you dazed? She inquired about Gu Tianlei''s itinerary, tomorrow''s plane to return home, at this time can not appear at the airport. But the figure just now Quickly made a phone call to Penny Cheng, "penny, can you help me find out, when will Tianlei come back?" "Have you not been inquired about?" "Don''t you think you''re going to get the wrong information?" "It''s OK to inquire for you, but what''s the advantage for me?" "If there''s anything I can do for you, I''ll do my best." "Well, I''ll ask for you." In a few minutes "The eleven o''clock flight tomorrow morning." "Confirm?" "Of course, I just called their agent." "I saw Gu Xiaoran just now." Susan was relieved. "She was very intimate with a handsome guy who was very good-looking." "See who it is?" When Cheng peini thinks that Mo Qing should spend the night with Gu Xiaoran openly in Mo house, she grins her teeth. "I didn''t see clearly, so I saw a profile, very tall and handsome." When Susan thought of the figure, she almost thought it was the night wolf. "Where did you see it?" "The airport." "And now?" "Take a taxi." Cheng peini hung up the phone, slightly narrowed her eyes, and a vicious light flashed in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran, if you dare to hook up three or four, you will die soon. *** in a taxi. Gu Xiaoran broke off the heavy shoulder that was on his shoulder. Gu Tianlei extended his arm and put it on Xiao Ran''s shoulder. "Gu Tianlei, are you tired?" "Not tired." "You''re not tired, I''m tired." Gu Tianlei shrunk his arm with a smile. He leaned back and put his head on her shoulder. "Gu Tianlei, do you want to smoke?" Gu Xiaoran had a headache because of the snake. "I didn''t sleep well last night. I''m sleepy. Let me sleep." Gu Xiaoran knew that he worked hard to shoot location outside, so he didn''t push him any more and let him lean on him. The driver kept looking back. Gu Xiaoran frowned displeased. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran''s face was not very good, the driver said awkwardly, "your boyfriend is so handsome, just like the red and purple little king." "You misunderstood. He''s not my boyfriend. He''s my brother. But how ugly can he be "Gu Xiaoran, you are ugly. Your whole family is ugly." Gu Tianlei protested. "My family is your family." Gu Xiaoran went back in a bad mood. The driver chuckled, "your family''s genes are so good. Your brothers and sisters are so beautiful." "That''s necessary. My mother also said that. Is it Gu Xiaoran?" Gu Tianlei reaches out to pinch Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran opened his hand and said, "if you make trouble again, you can eat today''s crayfish by yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 541 Gu Tianlei was afraid that someone would stay nearby, so he made a reservation in the Imperial Hotel. And the "four girls" stall is near the Imperial Hotel. Go to the hotel and put your luggage, then you can go downstairs to eat crayfish. As soon as Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran got off the bus, the driver received a pager from the front desk asking him to go back to the headquarters. ***** the taxi driver looks at the woman in the office with fear. It is said that the woman''s father is a new shareholder in their company. He didn''t know how he got into trouble with such a rich lady. Cheng peini took out a picture of Gu Xiaoran and put it on the table, "do you know her?" "No, but she was in my car today." "Do you remember the man she was with?" "Remember, a handsome boy." "Where did they get off?" "The Imperial Hotel." Is it open? Cheng peini''s eyes lit up. Gu Xiaoran, don''t blame me for your own death. "Remember what they said in the car Like kissing me. " "How could they have those, they would fight." The driver wondered how this woman could ask such a strange question. Cheng peini took ten thousand yuan from her satchel and put it on the table. "I heard that your wife is ill. She''s waiting for the money. You do one thing for me, and the money is yours. " "What''s the matter?" Drivers know that there is no free lunch. "You sell a piece of news to a newspaper, and the money is yours." "What news." "Let''s say that Gu Xiaoran, the fiancee of Mo Qing, the young leader of the imperial dynasty, has a rendezvous with his secret lover Let''s talk more about their love The more passionate those words are, the better "I''m sorry, I can''t explode this material." No one doesn''t want to make money, but some money can''t. "Why?" "They are not the kind of relationship Miss Cheng thought." "Whether it''s that kind of relationship or not, it''s not a matter of opening one''s mouth." I''m sorry, I can''t do such a thing. "It seems that you don''t want to do this job." "Miss Cheng, why do you embarrass such an insignificant little driver as me?" "I''ll embarrass you today. If you don''t want to break the news, I''ll let you get out of the company immediately." When the driver heard this, he couldn''t help getting angry. "I don''t know what''s going on with the struggle of your rich families, but even if I don''t do this job, I won''t do the dirty thing of slandering other people''s brothers and sisters." The Cheng family is one of the shareholders of their company, but the Mohist family holds more shares than the Cheng family. All walks of life in Seoul are more or less permeated with the influence of Mohism. If it''s true, forget it. Such a false rumor, once known by Mohist, may not only lose his job. I''m afraid there''s no place to have a foothold in Seoul. Brother and sister? Cheng peini was stunned. Looking at the angry look on the driver''s face, he suddenly realized what was wrong. "How do you know they are brothers and sisters?" The driver looked at the woman wrapped in a famous brand in front of him and said, "although I haven''t read many books, I still understand people''s words. They are all surnamed Gu. I remember the child''s name is Gu Tianlei. I told you that Miss Gu is a mother. I''m sorry, Miss Cheng. I can''t help you. " Then he turned and left. Out of the door, see the company''s management standing at the door, it seems to hear him and Cheng peini dialogue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 542 The manager patted the driver on the shoulder and whispered, "don''t worry. Although she is the daughter of a shareholder, the company has company regulations. She doesn''t do whatever she wants." The driver left with ease. Cheng peini is so angry that a broken driver dares to challenge her. But now she has more important things to do, and she doesn''t care to trouble the driver. Holding the phone, hesitating for a moment, dialing Lin Yizhi''s number. Lin Yizhi received a phone call from Cheng peini and said, "Oh, Miss Cheng, what can I do for you?" "Assistant Lin, I have something to ask you." "If Miss Cheng has anything to do, just ask. I''ll tell you everything." Lin Yizhi is a member of the Lin family and a confidant of Moqing. He often goes between Moqing''s father and son. Naturally, he knows everything about Cheng peini. Because he is mo Qing''s confidant, Cheng peini knows that she can''t get any favorable news from him, so she never gets in touch with him. What do you know? I don''t know? Cheng peini snorted. She once in the body of Lin Yi under the blood, also failed to win him. "I want to ask you, does Gu Xiaoran have a younger brother?" "Yes." "What''s the name of her brother?" "Gu Tianlei!" "What does he do?" "It''s said that they are students of Medical University. I''m not sure about the details. Miss Cheng, why did you suddenly ask Gu Xiaoran''s younger brother? " Gu Xiaoran is the adopted daughter of Gu''s family, and Gu Tianlei is the son of Gu''s family. On a household register, you can find that Lin Yizhi doesn''t have to hide it. But Cheng peini will not ask Gu Tianlei for no reason. Lin Yizhi thought of Gu Tianlei''s another identity and couldn''t help but keep his heart. I don''t know which university to talk about, but only medical university. "Just asking." What a brother? Cheng peini''s heart is full of ghosts. She heard that Gu Xiaoran was an orphan and adopted by his family. She always thought that the families without children would adopt orphans as adopted children. Moreover, when she sent someone to check Gu Zhengrong, no one ever told her that Gu had a son. So Susan said that when Gu Xiaoran was with a boy, he didn''t think about the convenience at all. Just think, no matter who the other party is, since and Gu Xiaoran close, no matter whether they are lovers, can be said to have a relationship. Anyway, who can tell the difference between men and women. I didn''t expect that such a relationship would make her tired in vain. Susan, an idiot, lied about the military. But if it''s Gu Xiaoran''s younger brother, Gu Tianlei, why stay in a hotel in Seoul. Is there something else? Cheng peini hurried out, jumped on the bus and rushed to the Imperial Hotel. To the Emperor Hotel, straight to the service desk. "Help me find out if there is one called Gu Tianlei today." "Sorry, we can''t divulge hotel information." "Do you know who I am?" "I''m sorry, miss. No matter who it is, I can only follow the rules of the hotel." "My family name is Cheng. Don''t you know the relationship between Cheng family and Mohist family?" "Sorry, I really can''t help Miss Cheng. If Miss Cheng has that person''s mobile phone number, you can call him. If you get his consent, we can help you check whether you want to stay in our hotel. " "Can I make a phone call, and I need you to check?" Penny Cheng was so angry that she almost burst her lung. She usually relies on the favor of Mo Zhenzhong and is used to being arrogant in the Mohist territory. I didn''t expect that a broken driver would dare to contradict her today, and now a little waiter would dare to disobey her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 543 Although Cheng peini was angry, she also realized that if there were no Mohist people, this bitch would never help her check. Although the lady at the service desk doesn''t know Cheng peini, she has guessed her identity since she reported to Cheng''s family. The staff system of the imperial court was very strict. She had to act according to the system. But seeing Cheng peini''s black face, her heart was also at sixes and sevens. After all, this is not the person she can afford to offend as a small employee. Cheng peini suppressed her anger and said coldly, "call your manager." The attendant immediately made an inside call to the lobby manager. The lobby manager came in a hurry. Seeing that it was Cheng peini, he quickly welcomed her. "Miss Cheng is here. I don''t know what I want to tell you." When Cheng peini saw the interest of the lobby manager, she felt more comfortable. "I asked your staff to help me find something. Instead of helping me, she had a very bad attitude." "Manager, I''m not." The waiter turned pale in an instant. The lobby manager glanced at the waiter and stopped her from speaking. With a professional smile, he said, "I don''t know what Miss Cheng wants her to do?" "I asked her to check for me." "I don''t know who miss Cheng is looking for?" Seeing the respectful attitude of the lobby manager, Cheng peini glared at the waiter. Your manager must behave like a dog in front of me. "Gu Tianlei, help me find out if he lives here." "This..." The lobby manager was surprised. Gu Tianlei is the VIP of VIP diamond card of Imperial Hotel. It''s a confidentiality agreement signed with the emperor''s young master Moqing. All information and whereabouts about Gu Tianlei must not be spread to the outside world. "Why, no?" Cheng peini''s face went cold. Seeing that Cheng peini''s face changed, the hall manager immediately said with a smile, "I don''t have this authority." "As a manager, how can you not have the authority to do so?" "A while ago, assistant Lin gave the order. To absolutely protect the privacy of the guests, so do not provide guests inquiry services "Can''t I?" The fire that Cheng peini just went down came up again. "Of course Miss Cheng can, but..." "But what?" Cheng peini''s face softened when she heard that he could. "It needs some formality." "What procedure?" "Mo Shao''s written consent." Gu Tianlei has a written confidentiality agreement with the hotel. Even if it''s Mo Qing''s verbal order, he doesn''t dare to check it. In case Mo Qing turns around and doesn''t remember it, then he''ll have nothing to say. Who can he cry for? "You play with me, don''t you?" Cheng peini can''t hold down her anger any longer. "I tell you, if you don''t check it for me today, I''ll tell Uncle Mo and let you all go." "Even if Miss Cheng let Mr. Mo fire me, I dare not check it for you. Otherwise, I''ll contact assistant Lin to see what he means. " It''s a crime to give away Gu Tianlei''s information. Besides, it is impossible for the emperor to fire him for this matter. Cheng peini is furious and asks Lin Yizhi that the fox is different. Ignore the lobby manager and go straight to the bar. "Miss, you can''t come in here." The waiter in the bar stands in the way of penny Cheng. "Go away." Cheng peini pushes away the waiter and stands in front of the computer, ready to do it by herself. "I''m sorry, miss. You can''t move this." The lobby manager didn''t expect that Cheng peini would come, so he quickly followed and stood in front of the computer with other waiters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 544 "Get out of here!" Cheng peini slaps the lobby manager. "Who is this, to make trouble here?" A voice of disdain came. When Cheng peini heard that voice, she was a little afraid. It''s really her business everywhere. Looking back, I saw Cheng Xiaoyue and Gu Xiaoran standing behind. Fast to their back to see, but did not see the so-called Gu Tianlei. "What are you doing here?" "What I''m doing here has nothing to do with you, but I''d like to ask you, what''s Ann''s heart when I''m looking for Tianlei here." Cheng Xiaoyue''s mother made pickled cucumbers. Thinking that Gu Tianlei liked to eat the pickled cucumbers made by her mother, she called Gu Tianlei and asked him when he would come back tomorrow. When he came back, she sent him a can of pickled cucumbers. At that time, Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran had already gone to the "four younger sister" stall. Although Gu Tianlei wants to get along with Gu Xiaoran alone, he doesn''t want to cheat Cheng Xiaoyue, so he has to tell her that he came back early and is planning to eat crayfish. Gu Xiaoran asks Tianlei to call Cheng Xiaoyue out and eat crayfish together. Cheng Xiaoyue sent the pickled cucumber to the emperor. Gu Tianlei, after all, is a big star. It''s not convenient for him to walk around, so Gu Xiaoran goes back to the hotel and opens the door for Cheng Xiaoyue to put pickled cucumbers. Coming out of the room, I just heard Cheng peini calling to check Gu Tianlei. They didn''t want to spoil Cheng''s interest in eating crayfish. They thought that if the waiter didn''t give her a check, Cheng would naturally leave. When Penny''s gone, they''ll come out. How could she know that Cheng peini was so bossy that she couldn''t bear to see it. When Cheng peini listens to Cheng Xiaoyue, she mentions Gu Tianlei. Knowing that Cheng Xiaoyue and Gu Xiaoran have heard her words, she is a little annoyed. But at this time deny, even less face. Only way: "yes, I look for him, others?" "What can I do for him?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Cheng peini coldly. They meet Susan at the airport. Cheng peini suddenly looks for Tianlei. It will never be good. "It''s OK. What am I looking for? Tell him to come out and see me. " In Cheng peini''s opinion, isn''t Gu Tianlei Gu Zhengrong''s son? A poor boy. It''s his honor that she wants to see him. "Oh, who do you think you are, who do you want to see, people have to come out to see you?" Cheng Xiaoyue is not used to Cheng peini''s arrogance. "Cheng Xiaoyue, I''m looking for Gu Tianlei. What do you mean? Is Gu Tianlei your best friend "Cheng peini, can you talk to others and keep your mouth shut? Is that how your mother raised you?" One and a half years after Gu Xiaoran left, Cheng Xiaoyue looked at Gu Tianlei''s infatuation with Gu Xiaoran. She thought of the years when she liked Mo Qing silently. She felt pity for Gu Tianlei. Gradually, she felt a little affection for Gu Tianlei that even she could not tell. But she knew that Gu Tianlei liked Gu Xiaoran. She was afraid that Gu Tianlei would know her mind and make her face disappear in front of him, so she refused to show it. Cheng peini''s words just hit her mind that she didn''t want to be known, and she was immediately annoyed. "Little Sansheng bitch, dare to scold me for not having education." "Pa" Cheng Xiaoyue slaps Cheng peini in the face, "who is the third? Your mother is the third child. " "You dare to hit me." Cheng peini grabs Cheng Xiaoyue''s hair. Gu Xiaoran grabs Cheng peini''s wrist and throws her away. "This is a hotel. Please help yourself. We won''t accompany you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 545 "If you hit someone, you can forget it?" Cheng peini is a spoiled person, and she hates Cheng Xiaoyue. If she is beaten by Cheng Xiaoyue, she''ll let it go. "To fight, right? Come on Cheng Xiaoyue wanted to beat Cheng peini for a long time. She was publicly scolded by Cheng peini for her mother. She couldn''t bear to be angry. "If you want to beat her, you can beat her to the police station. I''m not afraid of losing face as a common people, but some people who want to be celebrities don''t know if they can afford to lose face. " In order to raise her value, Cheng peini has been crowding with celebrities. If she goes to the police station, she will become a laughing stock in the rich circle. She can''t afford to lose her face. Although angry, but dare not start again. Gu Xiaoran intuition Cheng peini to find Tianlei will not have a good thing, do not want to entangle, pulled Cheng Xiaoyue, "let''s go." Although Cheng Xiaoyue hates Cheng peini, she is afraid that Gu Tianlei will wait for them for a long time. She runs back to the hotel to find them and runs into Cheng peini. If she is recognized by Cheng peini, there will be endless trouble. No longer insist, follow Gu Xiaoran. Cheng peini was slapped in front of so many people. She felt very ashamed and hated Gu Xiaoran and Cheng Xiaoyue to the bone. But looking at the back of the two people out of the hotel, suddenly lost interest in Gu Tianlei. Listen to Cheng Xiaoyue''s tone, and Gu Tianlei are also very familiar. It can be seen that Gu Tianlei is really Gu Xiaoran''s younger brother. Gu Zhengrong''s son is of no value to her. Turn around, see the hotel staff, peep at her eyes curiously strange, more secretly annoyed. Pull down the face, way: "today''s matter, you who dare to go out nonsense, I will let regret from the birth." On the surface, all the people on the scene didn''t dare to hum, but in their hearts, they didn''t dare to compliment the young lady''s character. ***** four girls! Gu Tianlei is waiting for Gu Xiaoran. All of a sudden, a Harley lost control and rushed onto the sidewalk. If the Harley is not controlled in time, it will directly crash into the stall, and the people who eat crayfish in the stall can''t avoid it, so they will inevitably be injured. Gu Tianlei gets up and pours at the Harley. He holds the woman on the Harley in one hand, and swings the head of the Harley in the other hand to force his direction. Although he hugged the woman, the woman''s forward inertia rolled him to the ground, while Harley overturned to one side, slipped out, hit the guardrail of the sidewalk and stopped. The woman in Gu Tianlei''s arms was relieved. When a woman falls, her helmet is thrown out, and her beautiful big wavy hair is scattered, which makes her white face very enchanting. Gu Tianlei looked at the face and was stunned. If it wasn''t for her fashionable big wave roll, plus a tight leather suit and leather pants that Gu Xiaoran would never have had, and the Halley that rolled over on one side. He would think he was holding Gu Xiaoran. Gu Tianlei stared at her, forgetting that his arm was still tightly around her waist. "Boy, haven''t you seen a woman?" Xiao Pian earned it, but he didn''t break away from his arms and frowned. It sounds like it too! Gu Tianlei closed his eyes, opened them and looked at them carefully. He found that the woman in his arms was not exactly the same as Gu Xiaoran. However, she was held by him, and his body blocked the light, her face hidden in the dark, for a time it was difficult to identify. However, even so, she is very similar to Gu Xiaoran. He can''t believe that there are people who are so similar to Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 546 "You look like a woman I know." "Such old-fashioned lines can be used for their meaning." Xiao Pian disdained the corner of his mouth, "let go!" Gu Tianlei found that he was still holding her tightly. He quickly let go, turned over and went to Harley who fell to the ground. Xiao Pian gets up, pats the dust on his body, and sees Gu Tianlei''s back. The boy''s body exudes an uninhibited wildness. Gu Tianlei picked up Harley and checked, "the brake is broken. I can adjust it for you. You can ride it for a while. You can send it to the repair shop as soon as possible." After adjusting the brake, Gu Tianlei sits back at the table and waits for Gu Xiaoran. Xiao Pian stood at the table and looked at him coldly. "At night, wearing sunglasses, come out to mix?" "What do you say?" Gu Tianlei picked thick eyebrows, she thought he was a little gangster. "The black road is not made up, it''s made up." "It''s like you''ve been around." Gu Tianlei was dumbfounded. Xiao Pian is silent. For the sake of Mo Qing, she interferes in the black business of Mohism. Once she is involved in the black business, she will be black all her life. "Funny, I''m not on the road." Gu Tianlei looks at Xiao Pian''s serious appearance and smiles. "It''s not a jerk. How about wearing sunglasses and pretending to be cool? Young people nowadays are so naive that they think it''s cool to wear sunglasses? " Xiao Pian suddenly bent down, one hand holding the table, one hand quickly reached out to take off Gu Tianlei''s sunglasses. See Gu Tianlei''s face, suddenly stunned - night wolf? "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran''s voice came from his side. Gu Tianlei turns his head to see, on the face immediately floats to smile, "how to go so long?" Gu Xiaoran looked at Gu Tianlei''s face with his sunglasses removed, frowned, and looked at the woman with her hands on the table and her back to her. Xiao Pian turns his head and looks at Gu Xiaoran in a daze. Gu Tianlei smiles, "I didn''t cheat you, did I? Are you very much like her Xiao Pian stands up straight, puts on his sunglasses and looks back at Tianlei''s face. He takes a deep look at Gu Xiaoran. Without saying a word, he goes out of the stall, rides on Harley, puts on his helmet and goes away. Cheng Xiaoyue''s face was shocked. She pointed to Xiao Pian''s back and Gu Xiaoran, "you look too much alike." "There are all kinds of strange things in the world. Some people look similar. What''s so strange?" Gu Xiaoran, with a faint tone, sat down at the table and asked Gu Tianlei, "how can you let others take sunglasses and be recognized?" "I didn''t expect her to take off my sunglasses." Gu Xiaoran said nothing more and sat down at the table, "did you order?" "Yes, I''ll serve when you come." The crayfish will be on the table soon. There is Cheng Xiaoyue in, Gu Tianlei always seldom talks, not usually lively. But the crayfish taste is very good, very young people''s taste. Three people have their own thoughts, even if they seldom talk, but this meal is also happy. Gu Xiaoran received a text message. "I''m in the opposite bar. Come and have a drink - Kiki!" Gu Xiaoran didn''t know whether xiaopian''s appointment with her had anything to do with Tianlei''s appearance just now. He took the bag and got up, "I have something to do. Let''s go first. Xiaoyue, after you finish eating, you can send him back to the hotel. Don''t let him run around. " "Where are you going?" Gu Tianlei grabs her by the wrist. "About the studio." "I''ll go with you." "It''s not convenient for you to go anywhere with this star face. When you''re not a star, run errands for me. " Gu Tianlei is angry, but he finally lets go. ***** PS: there''s something at home these two days, so it''s more chaotic, and it will be updated later ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 547 Bar, it''s time for good business. Xiao Pian, with his back to the door, sat in front of the bar, holding a glass of Martell cordonbleu in his hand, shaking slowly in boredom. Gu Xiaoran went to the vacant seat next to her and sat down, "what do you want me to do?" Xiao Pian''s face is full, although he seems to have drunk a lot. "Can''t I call you if it''s all right?" "We''re not familiar enough to call out and drink together." Xiao Pian''s rare good temper, smile, "drink what?" "Martell" Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what kind of tricks Xiao Pian wanted to play, but since he came, he didn''t want to be too stiff. The bartender immediately poured a glass of Martell for Gu Xiaoran. Xiao Pian drank up the wine in the cup and asked the wine waiter to pour it on. Gu Xiaoran frowned, "you usually drink very fierce?" "Wine is a good thing." Xiao Pian raised his eyebrows and looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was holding the cup in both hands. "When I was a child, how much do you remember?" "I don''t remember." Gu Xiaoran subconsciously concealed the things he thought of. "I really don''t remember anything?" "Well." "No? How lucky Why is it always you who are lucky "You came to me to say that?" "You already know something about Mohism and Gu''s family. Why do you still have to rely on Mo Qing?" "You know that too. Why don''t you come out?" Gu Xiaoran tit for tat. "Come out? I haven''t been in at all Xiao Pian was indifferent. "What''s the matter with you calling me?" "If I say, just ask you to come out for a drink, do you believe it?" Xiao Pian drank his own wine and stopped talking. Gu Xiaoran also kept silent. Neither of them spoke any more. After a long time, Xiao Pian, who was half drunk, got up and left. Only at this time did Gu Xiaoran really believe that Xiao Pian had asked her to come just for a drink. Although Xiao Pian didn''t say anything all night, she felt as lonely as she was. When a phone call came, Gu Xiaoran pressed the answer button, and Mo Qing''s deep voice came from the phone, "what are you doing?" "Drink!" "Alone?" "And Kiki." Gu Xiaoran thought of Xiao Pian, "Ziyan, have you ever been lonely?" The other side kept silent and asked after a while. "Where are you?" "Sir." Gu Xiaoran gave the name of the bar. "Don''t go away." Gu Xiaoran drank all the wine in his glass, poured another glass for himself, and touched it on the bottle with his glass in his hand, "cheers to loneliness." One hand reached out and took the glass in her hand. Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw Mo Qing drink the glass of wine. Gu Xiaoran thought he was so drunk that he closed his eyes and opened them again. The beautiful face in front of him was still there. "Why are you here?" She just hung up for a few minutes. "I happened to be nearby." When he finished his work, he habitually used his mobile phone to locate her and check her position. When he found her near here, he drove to the side. She doesn''t drink or go to bars. Such cases are extremely rare. Gu Xiaoran had drunk a lot, dizzy, did not think about why he would be nearby. Just took the cup, silently poured two glasses of wine, and then continue to drink their own wine. "See Kiki?" "Well." "What can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. "She told me to come out, just for a drink, and didn''t say anything. Ziyan, I always think I hate her, even hate her. But with her, I found that, in fact, I I don''t hate her at all Even want to hold her, ask her, admit to have a sister is so difficult? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 548 Mo Qingjing looked at her and said nothing. Gu Xiaoran grabbed the bottle again and poured wine for himself. He grabbed her hand and the bottle. "Stop drinking. You''re going to get drunk." "I just want to get drunk." Gu Xiaoran went to pull the bottle again, but he couldn''t pull it. He raised his eyebrows and said, "Hey, are you here to drink with me or to persuade me to drink?" "To drink with you." "That''s not to let go." "Wine is enough." "But I must drink it today." "It''s dangerous for a girl to be drunk outside." Gu Xiaoran hooked his index finger and said, "come here." He stepped forward. Her drunken face was a little unreal. Her body leaned forward and her face came to him. His heart beat faster for no reason. He thought she was going to kiss him. Gu Xiaoran stopped at the tip of his nose. "Don''t you think I''m a casual woman who climbs up when I see someone else''s car? As a casual woman, what danger is she afraid of? " With a smile, he leaned back to his seat, took his cup and drank it down. How could a jerk like him know how hurtful that remark was. He chuckled, "you still remember." "I''ll remember it for the rest of my life." "It''ll keep you in mind for the rest of your life. I like it." "What an asshole you are Gu Xiaoran gave him an oblique look, and his drunken eyes were full of charm. A burst of wine up, uncomfortable hand to support the head, closed his eyes, trying to suppress the stomach surge. He took the smile off his face and said, "pay the bill." Lost a pile of banknotes on the bar, picked up Gu Xiaoran''s satchel and pulled her out of the bar. Gu Xiaoran pushed him away, with the sultry air making her stomach more uncomfortable. "How are you?" Mo Qing looked down at her and saw that her cheeks were bulging. Then her stomach was hot, and the hot air mixed with the bad smell came to her. "Damn it He frowned and kept his face shut. Gu Xiaoran grabbed his arm and vomited in a mess. Mo Qing was originally a cleanliness addict, which was undoubtedly a kind of spiritual murder for him, but now he has to admit his life. Holding his breath, instead of looking at the dirt on his stomach, he patted Gu Xiaoran on his back. Vomit, vomit I feel comfortable after vomiting. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t spit anything out any more, so he felt better. He turned around and couldn''t tell the southeast from the northwest. Mo Qing is pulling the T-shirt that wet reaches to stick on the body, "where are you going?" "Go home." Gu Xiaoran rushed to the ground in the dark. "Gu Xiaoran..." Mo Qing grabs up front, takes her in the bosom, tightened brow. He picked her up, put her in his car, and went to the nearest imperial summer. Into the lounge on the roof. He threw Gu Xiaoran on the carpet, took off his dirty T-shirt, went to pull Gu Xiaoran''s dirty clothes, and said that nothing could let her sleep in bed with the dirty things. When Gu Xiaoran only had a close fitting petticoat with suspenders, a not very big but pretty chest, a slender waist, and long and round legs exposed under the skirt. She is always a fatal temptation to him. But he would never touch her when she was dirty. Don''t cross your face and scold, "Damn it." Throw her on the bed, pull the silk to cover her spring, go into the bathroom, throw the dirty clothes into the washing machine, then plug yourself under the sprinkler, and wash away the commotion with cold water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 549 Turn off the tap, there is no sound of water, but hear a burst of suppressed low cry. Wipe the water on the body, grab the robe on the body, open the bathroom door, crying stopped instantly. Mo Qing sat to the bed and gently pulled Gu Xiaoran, "what are you crying for?" Gu Xiaoran clenched his lower lip and pretended to sleep. "When I wake up, I go to wash. I stink all over." Mo Qing has no woman''s clothes here. She takes a clean shirt and throws it on her face. Gu Xiaoran grabbed his shirt and dodged into the bathroom. His face was burning hot. Just before he got drunk, although he vomited, his mind was clear. He knew how he got rid of the dirt on his body. Mo Qing sits on the big bed and looks at the door of the bathroom. Her dark eyes narrow slowly. Gu Xiaoran, wearing his shirt, appeared at the door of the bathroom. Mo Qing sat still and looked at her quietly, but her dark eyes were full of strange colors. With one hand holding the freshly washed clothes and the other hand anxiously pulling the hem of the shirt that just covered her thighs, she could not cover her long white legs. Her face was as clean as lotus after bathing. "Can you lend me another pair of trousers? It''s not convenient for me to walk on the street like this." "It''s so late. Do you want to go back?" He looked at her with a burning eye. "Well." Mo Qing leaned over to open the cupboard beside her, took out a pair of jeans and handed them to her. She looked at her waist doubtfully, and said, "come here." She hesitated a little and went up to him and reached for her trousers. He was already very good-looking. Looking at him closely, he was more and more charming. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help breathing. Mo Qing suddenly drew back her hand, "spit me out, don''t say anything?" Gu Xiaoran stood by the bed and leaned forward to take his trousers. As soon as he drew back, he suddenly lost his center of gravity and fell on the bed. The lips crossed his lips, but the flustered hands pulled open his bathrobe, revealing his huge chest. A delicate feeling was sent out on their lips for a moment. His fingers curled her hair and ran across her smooth cheek. Her skin was as smooth and tender as a baby, so that he would not leave. She was uncomfortable with him, and her ears grew red. He suddenly grabbed her and pulled her towards himself. His lips were close to hers, and he stopped by her lips. "Stay?" The voice is low and ambiguous. Her heart no longer uncontrolled rampage, throat dry up, want to refuse, but failed to say a word. His deep eyes darkened down, and his eyes locked on her attractive natural pearly lips, slowly kissing them off. She has been kissed by him many times, but the moment he kisses her, her body is still tense, her respiratory system is completely out of order, and her heart function is completely decadent. His lips are very elastic, very soft, soft to let her infatuate, a crisp feeling from the lips to the whole body, the body has a kind of floating feeling. He felt her frenzied heartbeat, and the action became softer and softer so that she could not resist it. As she opened her mouth to breathe, his powerful tongue slid into her mouth. After touching the intruder lightly, her tongue retreated in fright, but she was caught by his quick pursuit. the pleasure instantly melted away from the tip of her tongue, her tight body became soft and weak, and fell on his broad chest, which aggravated with his breathing. He took the opportunity to slide up, across the shirt gently holding her soft, attracted her whole body trembling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 550 He''s still so sensitive. No, it''s more sensitive. His desire has also been fanned to the top, still hugging and kissing her, a hand from her back into the clothes, caressing her back smooth skin. "I want to drink water." She was so nervous that she almost choked. She pressed her back and tried to move her hand in front of her. Although his evil fire is intolerable, he still stops and kisses her gently in the ear, "wait for me." After she agreed, she got out of bed and went into the tea room, "what would you like to drink?" "Coffee." "Soon." Gu Xiaoran looks at the door of the tea room and listens to the sound of water pouring inside. His face is getting hotter and hotter. His charming smile swings around in front of her eyes. Just one door away, she has already begun to miss him. She was so surprised by her own idea that she quickly buttoned up and escaped from the imperial summer. Tonight, Gu Xiaoran''s mind is always filled with xiaopian''s lost and lonely figure. She can''t get close to Mo Qing in such a state of mind. Mo Qing vaguely heard the sound of closing the door, opened the door of the tea room, and sure enough, Gu Xiaoran''s shadow disappeared in the room. He put down his coffee cup and chased out of the building. He saw the traffic coming and going, but where was she. She hid behind a billboard, looking at his long figure, heartache bursts of pain. At night, the cool wind is blowing her wet hair, but it can''t get rid of the feeling of being kissed by him. It seems that he can still feel the warmth of his big hands. He stretched out his little hand and gently stroked the red lips he had kissed. A touch of sweetness rose from the bottom of his heart. He gave her a beautiful kiss. Two days passed. Huazi put a pile of information on Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran, "have a look, are you interested?" Gu Xiaoran then flipped through the pages and was soon attracted by the content above. "Our company in order to go to the highest end in China''s clothing industry, external bidding." "In the form of franchise?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the franchise terms on that page. "Yes, so the successful bidder has a completely independent development space, but our company will provide complete sales network and generous capital support." Huazi looked at them eagerly, "are you interested in trying?" Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran looked at each other, but they were silent together. Yu Fei pushed the bidding application back, "everyone will be interested in such a good opportunity, but I can''t participate." It has always been her dream to have a brand clothing store, but huazi''s company is a company under the imperial court. But Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing will not have the end of the bad relationship, join the imperial dynasty, will only make Gu Xiaoran more difficult to do. Huazi knew what they were worried about and looked at Gu Xiaoran, "do you think so, too?" Gu Xiaoran was silent. "Xiao ran, it''s not a good way to escape. The economic lifeline of the imperial dynasty has run through the industry. Can you avoid it?" No matter what line she does, there are only two ways, either to compete with the imperial court, or to become an ally. Gu Xiaoran continued to be silent. She helps Yu Fei, in addition to making money to support Xiao Han, but also a selfish. I just want to get a foothold in the business world. When I am strong enough, I want to get back the "prosperous Tang Dynasty" that belongs to my mother from the imperial dynasty. If she had a choice, she would rather be the rival of the imperial court, but the imperial court had the "prosperous Tang". If she became the rival of the imperial court, she would be the enemy of the "prosperous Tang". She had no choice. PS: update in the evening ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 551 "Do you think we can do it?" Although Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei are very talented and have made good achievements in the United States, their achievements are as weak as sand in the deep sea in front of such a world-class company. "I believe you can do it." Gu Xiaoran tried his best to keep Sanlang''s energy in his eyes. Although he didn''t say it, he secretly appreciated it. As Gu Xiaoran is more capable in planning, Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran discuss that Gu Xiaoran should be in charge of this matter. Gu Xiaoran didn''t let huazi down. As expected, in a week''s time, he made an excellent plan. In the road to apply for a bloody road, and finally entered the final audit. For this plan, Gu Xiaoran has not seen Mo Qing for ten days. But on the news, there will never be a lack of news about Moqing. Although the marriage between Mohism and Cheng family ended because Gu Xiaoran went into Mohism. However, the business relationship between the two companies is getting closer and closer. Gu Xiaoran laughed at all these business affairs, but did not take them to heart. The tense work has finally come to an end. She needs to relax to face the interview tomorrow. Walking alone on the stone road by the river, the shallow night wind gently through the silky hair. Yi sits on the stone stool under the shade of trees, leaving the street lamp on the other side. A red Ferrari convertible stopped not far behind the shade. Familiar voice floated into Gu Xiaoran''s ears, "go back." For a moment, Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to stop beating. Sticking out his head, he just saw Mo Qing''s tall figure coming down from the car. The woman sitting on the driving seat is very young. She is wearing a tight blue suspender. Her snow-white skin becomes more and more white and tender. Her big wavy curly hair is piled on one side of her shoulders fluffy. She has all kinds of styles. Penny Cheng! The smile disappeared on Gu Xiaoran''s lips. "Why don''t you let me take you back?" Cheng peini''s delicate hands are gracefully placed on the steering wheel. "You''re tired, too. Go back." Mo Qing looks at a Rolls Royce coming slowly. Gu Xiaoran looked at the familiar tall figure, and the blood vessels were slowly solidifying. Cheng peini leaned forward and approached Mo Qing. She looked very ambiguous and slightly lowered her voice. "As long as I can make you happy, it doesn''t matter how tired I am." It''s easy to imagine. "You don''t want me to send you, is it because you still have that woman in your golden nest?" Mo Qing thought of Gu Xiaoran, and his expression faded. "Here comes my car." "Wait a minute." Cheng peini called Mo Qing, who was going away. "I forgot to tell you something." Mo Qing stops. Cheng peini pointed to him and said, "come here." Mo Qing hesitated for a moment, then bent down. Cheng peini suddenly stretched out her arms and put her arms around his neck. Mo Qing opened her arms around her neck and locked her brows. There was a trace of anger in her eyes. "I''m very happy tonight," Cheng said with a smile Gu Xiaoran looked at the scene in front of him, petrified in an instant, blank in his mind, and felt cold all over. Want to go away, but it is difficult to move away, slender hand holding branches, branches of thorns, into her palm, but do not feel pain, heart like a knife cut pain. Mo Qing sits in the Rolls Royce that stops beside him. At the moment of closing the door, he seems to see Gu Xiaoran''s shadow and turns to look. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 552 Gu Xiaoran quickly indented the shade beside him. When Mo Qing looked through the window, she saw only the trees swaying gently in the wind. Gu Xiaoran shakes his mobile phone in his hand and looks down at the caller ID. it''s Moqing calling and hangs up very quickly. Before the phone was hung up, Mo Qing seemed to hear the ring of Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. Looking back, he could only see that the red Ferrari was starting slowly on the Qingxiao street. Gu Xiaoran, waiting for Rolls Royce to drive away, walked out from behind the trees, stuffed his mobile phone into his jeans pocket, looked at his toes, kicked a pebble and walked back slowly. Don''t think about it. Now Mo and Cheng are working together. Mo Qing and Cheng peini, as the princes and daughters of the two families, inevitably have work contacts. A dazzling red suddenly stopped at his side. The red Ferrari goes back and forth, and the beautiful eyes look at Gu Xiaoran coldly from the angle of squint. Eyes with undisguised contempt, as if looking at a very humble thing. Gu Xiaoran''s natural pride was instantly aroused, straightened his shoulders that had just collapsed, and strode forward. Ordinary T-shirt jeans, wrapped with pride, make her shine. Cheng peini''s eyes flashed a jealousy, a cold hum, "you like peeping?" "Peeping?" Gu Xiaoran heard the most absurd words used in her. "Didn''t you just hide behind the trees and peep at us?" Gu Xiaoran looked at her coldly. Since he knew that someone had seen her, he could still make such a sensational move. It was clearly for her to see. "If you want to kiss me in the street, don''t blame others for seeing me." When she talked about kissing me, she was so distressed that she turned around and left. Cheng peini choked tongue tied, a step on the accelerator, Ferrari suddenly rushed forward, leaving a meaningful eye. The wheel pressed the water on the ground, and the sewage splashed Gu Xiaoran all over. Gu Xiaoran looked angrily at Ferrari, hoping that she would run into the pole in front of her. Unfortunately, the dazzling red color went around the pole like a fish. At the gate of the imperial mansion Cheng peini''s red Ferrari passed Gu Xiaoran and almost hung her. Gu Xiaoran coldly looks at the Ferrari stopping in front of him and draws out a chill at the corner of his mouth. Cheng peini got out of the car gracefully and looked coldly at her Gu Xiaoran. The look of disdain in her eyes could not hide her deep jealousy. Today, Gu Xiaoran is wearing a very decent off white suit. Although it is not a famous brand product, it is made by Yu Fei himself. He is very exquisite in fabric, style and workmanship. Soft off white with high-heeled shoes of the same color, refreshing and elegant, with pink and purple lace shirt collar on the collar, showing a long pink neck and long soft hair. The hair slants behind the head, showing a few wisps of hair. It''s playful but not messy. Two bead hairpins are inserted in the hair curls, steady but charming. Today is the imperial public bidding, Cheng peini appeared here, let Gu Xiaoran some accident. But when she met Cheng peini''s eyes, she did not hide her contempt. Cheng peini''s hardbound clothes are wrapped in a pile of famous brand fashions, but she can''t get rid of her small family spirit. No matter how rich the Cheng family is, in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, Cheng peini is poor, poor in character. Gu Xiaoran''s fearlessness infuriates Cheng peini, who just wants to attack. A Rolls Royce stopped at the door. Mo Qing, a well fitting Italian handmade suit, got out of the car. PS: it''s not easy to finish today''s ten watch www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 553 The emperor''s clothing company has an independent factory in the industrial zone. But the planning department is in the imperial mansion. Therefore, the application was conducted in the imperial building. When Gu Xiaoran comes to the imperial mansion, he may meet Mo Qing. But with Cheng peini almost on the bar, he bumped into it, which was a bit embarrassing. As soon as Moqing got out of the car, the Secretary and assistant followed. Mo Qing didn''t stop by Gu Xiaoran, as if he didn''t see her at all. Before he was successful, he made trouble at the gate. Whatever the reason, it''s bad for face and prestige. Mo Qing was the young leader of the imperial dynasty. No matter where he appeared, he immediately became the focus of the public. Mo Qing ignores her, but people won''t notice the deadlock between her and Cheng peini. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. Cheng peini thinks that Mo Qing''s ignorance of Gu Xiaoran is his indifference to Gu Xiaoran. Hook a side corner of the mouth, to Gu Xiaoran sneer. Throw the car key to the car boy, twist the snake waist and buttocks into the building. "Oh, Xiao ran, why are you in a daze here?" When huazi drove back, he saw Gu Xiaoran standing at the door. After parking, he didn''t take the elevator directly to go upstairs and turned out to greet her. "Just getting ready to go in." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and dispersed the bad mood that affected his thinking. "Are you ready for today''s application?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran took heart. No matter what happens in the future, he must have a beginning and an end. Now that he has come, he must do well what he should do today, no matter what the result is. Gu Xiaoran followed Hua Zi into the imperial planning department and was arranged in the reception room. The imperial court is one of the top three enterprises in the world, and almost everyone wants to enter the imperial court. Therefore, this public bidding will be forced to break the threshold. Although today is the last stage, too many people have been eliminated. However, Gu Xiaoran still thought that there would still be a lot of people applying for the imperial examination today. But when I got into the waiting room and looked at the crowded candidates, I was still startled. Gu Xiaoran arrived at the imperial court at nine o''clock and was introduced into a luxurious office at eleven o''clock. When I entered the office, I was shocked that it was Cheng peini who was in charge of the application. If it wasn''t for huazi, she would turn around and leave immediately and give up the application. Cheng peini sat behind the huge boss''s table, admiring her long nails, which were exquisitely decorated, without raising her eyelids. Until Hua Zi came to the table and introduced to Gu Xiaoran, "this is Miss Cheng peini, the daughter of Cheng Dong, a famous fashion company in the world. This is a special trip to assist our imperial bidding." Huazi knew that Gu Xiaoran could not have known Cheng peini, but the necessary form of introduction still had to follow the procedure. Gu Xiaoran did not expect that Cheng peini would intervene in the bidding. Could Cheng peini have been with Mo Qing last night. When Gu Xiaoran saw Cheng peini in this office, he confirmed his guess. Mo Qing met with Cheng peini last night. It was business. But it makes me sick to think of Cheng peini''s act of pretending to be intimate with Mo Qing. However, huazi has already made an introduction, and she quits at this time. On the contrary, she has no face. Besides, Cheng peini deliberately disgusts her. How can she make people feel disgusted in vain? Even if you want to leave, you have to add a block to Penny Cheng before you go. Gu Xiaoran smiles and reaches out his hand generously. "Hello, Miss Cheng. My name is Gu Xiaoran." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 554 Cheng peini reluctantly raised her head, but did not extend her hand. Huazi was surprised by Cheng peini''s arrogance. Gu Xiaoran smiles and withdraws her hand. It''s very natural. It doesn''t make people feel that she is in an embarrassing situation. On the contrary, it makes people feel that Cheng peini is very rude. "This is Miss Gu Xiaoran, one of the top three candidates in the final examination." Bearing his displeasure, Hua Zi introduces Gu Xiaoran and deliberately adds the word "top three" to remind Cheng peini that this is a key figure selected by the company and can''t be dealt with carelessly. Cheng peini coldly glanced at the leather chair opposite the boss''s desk, "sit down." Gu Xiaoran smiles at Hua Zi and sits on a leather chair close to him. Huazi slightly bent, "two slowly talk, I went out first." After Hua Zi closed the office door. With Hua Zi, Gu Xiaoran knew that the war between her and Cheng peini had begun. She calmly took out her plan and handed it to Cheng peini in both hands. "Miss Cheng, please look at my plan first. I have made detailed comments on every detail." Cheng peini does not look at the information in her hand, but only stares at Gu Xiaoran''s face. The hostility in her eyes is not disguised at all. Gu Xiaoran did not put down his plan book, so he held it up and looked at each other fearlessly, "Miss Cheng..." "Put away your plan first. Let''s talk about something else first." "Eh?" Since Gu Xiaoran came into the office and saw her, she had expected that she would be made difficult, but unexpectedly, she didn''t look at the plan at all. Although I don''t know what she wants to say, it''s not hard to think that it''s absolutely related to Mo Qing. "I bought your plan book, but you Get out of the way, stay away from the emperor, and stop pestering Moqing. " Cheng peini looked at her nails and said, "how much do you want? Let''s make a price." "Don''t you find it boring to say something similar twice?" "You don''t have to pretend. Don''t you pester Mo Qing just to enter the imperial court? Don''t you just want to profit from him? I''ve seen a lot of women who are somewhat attractive and rich, so we don''t have to cover them up. " "If Mo Shao heard these words, what would he think of Miss Cheng?" Gu Xiaoran did not change his face. "I''m here to apply for the job. Miss Cheng helps herself with public affairs. I don''t know if she''s allowed by Mo Shao?" "Don''t take Moqing to oppress me. He doesn''t ask about this business at all. This piece, I has the final say, I said you can not, you can not enter the imperial court. "According to Miss Cheng''s words, it seems that the master of the imperial court is Miss Cheng, not Moqing." "The position of the hostess of the imperial court will be mine sooner or later." "I''ll decide whether to stay or not when you become the hostess of the imperial court." Gu Xiaoran thinks that Cheng and such an unreasonable woman really don''t need to waste time here and pick up her own plan. "If Miss Cheng doesn''t want to see my plan, I''ll leave first." Gu Xiaoran went out of the office and walked directly to the elevator. This place made her feel difficult to breathe, and she would suffocate if she stayed one more second. Hua Zi came out of the tea room and saw Gu Xiaoran''s figure disappearing from the corner of the stairs. He wondered how such a huge scheme could be finished in such a short time? Cheng''s attitude just now made him uneasy. She knocked on Cheng''s office door and said, "Miss Cheng, Miss Gu Xiaoran just now..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 555 "Oh, I''ve seen her plan. There''s no originality. It''s not suitable." Cheng peini directly interrupts huazi''s question. Hua Zi opens his mouth wide and looks at Cheng peini and Gu Xiaoran''s plan in bewilderment. He has seen it. It can be said that it is very innovative and has enough impact on the market. It can be said that it is the most competitive plan among all the plans shortlisted. It will never be as unbearable as Cheng peini said. In fact, there is a more important inside story in this bidding, that is, Mo wanqin wants to take this opportunity to bring Gu Xiaoran into the imperial court. But in order to let Gu Xiaoran give full play to his ability, only he and Mo Qing know the inside story. Thinking of Cheng peini''s arrogance towards Gu Xiaoran, she suddenly understood something. She backed out, ran to the window and saw Gu Xiaoran get into a taxi. Want to catch up, but was called assistant, rushed to deal with some urgent affairs. Looking at the closed door of the conference room, Mo Qing was worried. Today''s meeting could not be completed in a short time. But thinking of how to say that the final decision is in Mo wanqin''s hands, even if Cheng peini makes Gu Xiaoran difficult, it won''t play a big role. Gu Xiaoran left the imperial court and went directly to the post office. Send the plan to huazi by registered mail. Her idea is very simple. Even if the imperial court is a gold pile, if her immediate superior is Cheng peini, a person who does not separate public from private, even if her scheme is accepted, she will not do the job. She didn''t want to waste her energy on jealousy. Huazi has been helping her for nothing these days. This plan should be a little reward for him. After sending the proposal, Gu Xiaoran felt relaxed. During this period of time, I tried my best to finish the work of the studio and plan the case, so I hardly had time to accompany Xiaohan. Anyway, there was nothing to do today. I decided to go to the Luwei store to buy some cooked vegetables. After lunch with my grandfather, I stayed at home with my son. I called Yu Fei and didn''t go back to the studio. Yu Fei said that Muhua came back and invited them out for dinner. Gu Xiaoran thinks that Muhua often travels on business and has less time to go home. If he eats out again, he will be more lonely. Let her go to the supermarket to buy more vegetables in the afternoon, make a big dinner by herself, and let Muhua and her grandfather have dinner at home. After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s suggestion, Yu Fei also thinks it''s good. She asks Gu Xiaoran to buy vegetables first. After finishing her work, she goes home to help cook. Yu Jianmin and Mr. Mu are friends. I heard that Mr. Mu Hua and his grandson would come to dinner in the evening. They are in a good mood. After lunch, he urged Gu Xiaoran to go to the supermarket. There are many things and colors in the supermarket, which is Xiaohan''s favorite place. Gu Xiaoran finished washing dishes and took Xiaohan to the supermarket. Suddenly a familiar voice came, "Gu Xiaoran?" Gu Xiaoran turns around and sees Xie Baoling looking at the pram she is pushing in surprise. Gu Xiaoran was slightly afraid, "Lao Lao, long time no see." "Yes, you didn''t come to see you when you came back to MoZhuang." Xie Baoling complained, but her eyes were not vague. She looked straight at Xiaohan lying in the pram. "What a lovely child, he and Qingqing were printed in the same mold when they were young." Gu Xiaoran scalp numbness, forced to smile: "now life is good, when the baby is small, all fat, look like the same." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 556 "Although most of today''s children are fat, how can they all look the same?" Xie Baoling directly denied Gu Xiaoran''s words. No matter whether Gu Xiaoran agreed or not, she picked up Xiao Han and said, "baby, what''s your name?" "Xiaohan!" Gu Xiaoran replied. "Qingqing''s child?" Xie Baoling teases Xiaohan and asks questions. "No It''s not... " "No? How is that possible? Ming Ming and Qing Qing looked the same when they were children. " "I''m not Mo Zhenzhong, you can tell the truth in front of me. With me, Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t dare to hurt Xiaohan. " "Not really." Gu Xiaoran is not afraid of Mo Zhenzhong''s wronging Xiaohan, but of Mo Zhenzhong''s taking away the child. "Whose is that?" Xie Baoling didn''t believe Gu Xiaoran''s words. Yu Fei ran over, "Xiao Han, baby!" "Well Well... " Xiaohan sees Yu Fei and immediately reaches out to her pangpangxiao and pours at her. Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Fortunately, Yu Fei came in time. Otherwise, she really didn''t know how to deal with Xie Lao. "The baby is so good. Can I buy you toys?" "Well..." Xie Baoling is a red star of the older generation. Yu Fei knows her identity when she sees Xie Baoling. Pretending to be surprised, he said, "ah, isn''t this teacher Xie? My dad is a big fan of you. " Xie Baoling doesn''t know that Xiaohan can only be called "Mama". As long as people he knows are called "Mama" no matter who he meets, even Yu Jianmin and Muhua are called "Mama"! The whole person is stunned. Isn''t this child Gu Xiaoran''s? After listening to Yu Fei''s words, he looked down in a daze. Yu Fei immediately handed Xiaohan to Gu Xiaoran and took out a pen and paper. "Thank you so much. My father will be very happy to see teacher Xie''s signature." Xie Baoling fluently signed the name on the book, and looked at Xiaohan, how he looked like Moqing. Look at Yu Fei. She''s twenty-three or twenty-four years old. She''s about the same age as Mo Qing. Is she and Mo Qing "Is Xiaohan yours?" "Yes, Xiao Han''s name is teacher Xie." Xiaohan''s teeth itch, and he doesn''t want to make people spit bubbles. Yu Fei wiped Xiaohan''s saliva bubble with her handkerchief. "Xiaohan is impolite." "Growing teeth, right?" "Yes, I''ve been itching my teeth recently. I''m biting everything!" Yu Fei kisses Xiaohan''s face. "Children are like this when they were young. Didn''t their father come out together?" Xie Baoling looks at Xiaohan''s small face. She looks like Moqing and refuses to give up. "As soon as the baby is born, his father will..." Yu Fei lowered her head and her eyes turned red. It seemed that she would cry at any time. Gu Xiaoran admired her acting skills with all her heart. "Sorry, I don''t know the father of the child..." Xie Baoling was stunned. "It''s OK. It''s been so long." "It''s not easy for you to take care of your children by yourself." "Xiao ran and Baobao Laoye helped to take it. It''s ok..." Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rang at the right time. Gu Xiaoran quickly picked up the phone and said, "Laoye, I''ve bought all the dishes and I''ll be back." Xie Baoling couldn''t solve the mystery in her heart, but she couldn''t wait for something to happen. All she had to do was to say, "you''re busy. I''ll go back, too." "Take your time." "Take your time, Miss Xie." Xie Baoling out of the supermarket, sat on the car waiting outside, "to MoZhuang." If this child is mo Qing''s, she doesn''t believe that Mo Zhenzhong, the old fox will not know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 557 Gu Xiaoran watched Xie Baoling leave. He was relieved. "Fortunately, you came at the right time. Otherwise, I don''t know what to do." "You''re stupid. Just say it''s mine. What can she do to you?" Gu Xiaoran''s mouth is flat. Xie Baoling looks confused and deceptive. In fact, she is as good as a ghost. Even if she said the child was not her, Xie Baoling would not believe it. Behind the shelf, Moqing looks at Gu Xiaoran who is relieved through the cracks of the goods, and then looks at Yu Fei holding Xiaohan. She can''t say how uncomfortable she is. When can I recognize my son and let him live happily beside him. **** "Laoye, I''m back." "Dad, I''m back, too." Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei entered the door, and they heard grandfather Mu''s happy laughter, "Xiaoran, they are back." Muhua came up to them and said, "Hi!" "Oh, busy man, why are you free so early today?" Yu Fei didn''t expect that Muhua arrived so early, laughing and joking. "My grandfather wants to play two games of chess with the master. I have nothing to do today, so I''ll accompany him early." Gu Xiaoran clenched his small fist and beat him on the chest. "After running for so many days, it''s stronger." Muhua smiles, reaches out his hand to take the little Han who pours at him, "baby, I want to die." Xiaohan looks at Muhua and waves his hand happily. Gu Xiaoran had a slight fever in his eyes. "I went to cook." "I''ll help." "I''ll go too." Muhua followed with Xiaohan in his arms. "It''s hot in the kitchen, so don''t join in the fun and accompany Xiao Han." Yu Fei pushed Muhua out. Gu Xiaoran is a good cook, and with Yu Fei''s help, the food was served after a while. Muhua raised Xiaohan over his head and said, "have a meal." Xiao Han giggled. Gu Xiaoran thought of the warm scene of Xiaohan and Moqing, and his eyes were slightly warm. If Xiao Han had his father by his side, he would be very happy. The idea just moves, Gu Xiaoran chest is a burst of stuffy pain. After dinner, Xiao Han went to sleep. Gu Xiaoran sat by the window and looked at the crabapple outside. His mind was full of Mo Qing''s gentle appearance with Xiao Han. It took him a whole year and a half to calm his heart. He couldn''t help fiddling with it. He did something casually, which made great waves in his heart. A smile of self mockery rose from the corner of his mouth. Gu Xiaoran, you are really useless. "Xiao ran, you don''t eat much today. Is there something wrong with you?" Muhua came up to her and reached for her forehead. Her temperature was normal and she went to check her pulse. "I''m fine, just not very hungry." Mu Hua saw that Gu Xiaoran didn''t have any discomfort. He stretched out his clean and tidy thick eyebrows. Gu Xiaoran looked at the gentle looking Muhua and sighed. Why is it that he is not the first person she meets after she understands the relationship between men and women. Although Muhua is not a romantic person, he is really a good man with a sense of responsibility. "How many days can you stay when you come back this time?" "More than a week, these days, you are taking care of my grandfather, thank you!" Muhua was very sorry. He had been running around all the time. Even when he came back, he was in a hurry. Gu Xiaoran is very busy with his work, but he often takes time to visit his grandfather. "I just stopped by to have a look. I didn''t do anything. Aunt Zhang usually takes care of grandfather mu." Mu Hua smiles. Maybe they don''t need to say "thank you" between them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 558 After dinner, Mr. Mu Hua leaves, and Yu Jianmin takes Xiao Han to bed. Yu Fei has heard that Cheng peini is deliberately making trouble. She doesn''t mention anything about applying for the imperial court and asks Gu Xiaoran to go back to her room earlier to have a rest. Gu Xiaoran opened his computer to read Weibo, and a post denouncing corrupt officials appeared on Weibo. The incident happened in a place called quping village near Seoul. The mountain road leading to quping village is easy to collapse. Frequent landslides make the road difficult. Therefore, although quping village produces grapes, it is very poor due to inconvenient transportation. Over the years, some people have donated money to improve the shape of the road leading to quping village and reinforce the landslide prone road sections. However, donations have been embezzled by a large number of people, and the road condition leading to quping village has not been improved. In quping village, an old man surnamed Liu and his blind wife went to Seoul to discuss the matter, but they were expelled. Gu Xiaoran remembers that when he heard Mo Qing and Lin Yizhi on the phone a while ago, he once mentioned quping village and asked people to send the old couple surnamed Liu back to quping village. She thought that Moqing was going to donate money to quping village, but later she didn''t see the news. In this way, the official posts will be deleted quickly. Gu Xiaoran, a citizen, can only read it. Suddenly out of the window, the sky was full of dark clouds, lightning and thunder. Gu Xiaoran thought that the balcony is still drying clothes, quickly turned off the computer, went to the balcony to collect clothes. Xiaolan, who lives next door, anxiously stands downstairs, "sister Yu Fei, sister Yu Fei..." "She''s taking a bath. What can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "I want to ask her, can you lend me the car? I won''t break the car. " "It''s going to rain. Are you going out?" "Our family''s grapes have more than ten days to mature. In addition to the money I work for, our family depends on those grapes for a living. It''s going to rain heavily. The rain will knock out the grapes, and the year''s harvest will be gone. There''s only my mother and my five-year-old brother at home. I have to go back and help my mother cover the grape trellis "How far is your home from here?" "Twenty kilometers." "Quping village?" Gu Xiaoran thought about the microblog. Quping village is 20 kilometers away from Seoul. Xiao Lan nods. "I''ll take you back." Recently, there has been a serious landslide on that road. It''s even more dangerous when it rains. In case of a landslide, ordinary people can''t cope with it. "What''s the point?" "I''m free anyway. You wait for me." Gu Xiaoran took the car key, said hello to Yu Fei, and drove out of Yu Fei''s car. On the bus, Xiao Lan said that the grapes in the village can be transported out very little, and it can''t support a family at all. All the people with labor force in the village go out to work, and all the people left in the village are old people and children. Gu Xiaoran and Xiaolan arrived at quping village, and the heavy rain had already come down. Xiaolan couldn''t even care about her family, so she went to the vineyard to help. Gu Xiaoran had nothing to do, but also walked towards the vineyard. Sure enough, as Xiaolan said, the villagers who are busy rescuing grapes are all old people and children. In one family, the whole vineyard has only a 70 or 80 year old man. The old man looked up at the sky and looked at his vineyard. He was so desperate that he wiped his tears. Gu Xiaoran was about to help when a pickup truck piled with linen stopped in front of the old man. The tears in the old man''s eyes rolled out and quickly stepped forward, "Mo Shao!" "Uncle Liu, there''s no time. Hurry up and save as much as you can." It was mo Qing''s voice, and Gu Xiaoran was stunned. PS: in the following chapters, I will use my old stories to force out Xu Honghai. Do not like the girl, do not subscribe! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 559 "Ah." The old man took a bundle of flax and ran to the garden. Mo Qing, wearing a raincoat, jumped out of the car, ran to the vineyard with a bundle of hemp grass in her arms, shook the hemp grass away, covered it on the grape trellis, and fixed it with a rope. Gu Xiaoran looked at the familiar figure, with a smile that he didn''t realize. He also went to pick up the hemp grass in the pickup truck and spread it on the grape trellis like Moqing. Gu Xiaoran had never said anything like this. He was very stupid. The hemp grass had just been laid, but before it could be tied with a rope, it was blown by the wind and scattered everywhere. Mo Qing looked up. The grape trellis is higher than Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing can''t see Gu Xiaoran on the other side of the grape trellis. He only knows that there is someone on the opposite side. He doesn''t have time to pay attention to who is on the opposite side. He says, "you lay the grass, I''ll tie the rope." Gu Xiaoran gave a vague "um". They laid grass and tied ropes together perfectly. Several more thunders rolled by and the rain poured down. In the blink of an eye, Gu Xiaoran''s clothes were wet. Gu Xiaoran''s physical strength was not bad, but it was too hard for a woman who had never done farm work. After a while, I was so tired that my back was aching and I gritted my teeth. The rain is getting bigger and bigger, the rain has blinded the eyes, and if the rest of the grape trellis is not covered, the grapes will be knocked down by the rain. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s flexible fingers tied to the rope, bites his lips, and tries his best to help Mo Qing without dragging him back. Finally, I covered the last grape trellis. Suddenly, I stepped on a small stone. My sole was so painful that I couldn''t stand firmly. I fell to my knees. Someone reached for her elbow. "Are you all right?" The head spreads Mo Qing''s voice, the voice doesn''t finish, suddenly stop, have a meal, just hesitated to ring out again, "Gu Xiaoran?" His eyes only stopped slightly on her face and looked at her feet. Gu Xiaoran lost one of his shoes. His socks were worn out and his toes were stained with mud. He looked very embarrassed. Gu Xiaoran hurriedly shrunk his toes and was embarrassed to look up at him. With a tight waist, he was picked up and strode to the pickup truck. Gu Xiaoran thought of his application to the imperial court. Because of his relationship with huazi, he couldn''t have been unaware that she was going to apply for the job. However, he made Cheng peini deliberately embarrass her there. He couldn''t help getting angry. Don''t want to be too intimate with him, struggling to get down. "Put me down." "Don''t move." He tightened his arm, hugged her tightly so that she could not move, looked down at the little woman who glared at her angrily in his arms, "what''s the matter with you?" "Come as you want." Gu Xiaoran had a cold face and had no good tone. Mo Qing smile, no longer ask. Gu Xiaoran found that her answer was easy for him to misunderstand and and said, "I didn''t come with you." "Well." "I had no idea you were here." Gu Xiaoran felt that the answer was not clear enough, and then explained that Mo Qing''s smile gradually grew stronger. "I''m serious. Don''t think I''m here for you." "I didn''t think about it. I should have thought about it when you said that." "Don''t think about it." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that the more he described it, the darker it became. Mo Qing laughs again and doesn''t even reply. After tying up the last grape trellis, uncle Liu came and saw Mo Qing holding a girl in his arms. He was stunned, "this is..." "Her name is Gu Xiaoran. She''s here to help." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 560 The village is full of old people and children, unlike the Internet and gossip outside. Uncle Liu doesn''t know who Gu Xiaoran is. Seeing her delicate skin, she was obviously not a peasant girl. His clothes were drenched by the rain again, and he was very sorry, "go home to avoid the rain and drink some hot tea. If you are so drenched, you will not be well if you are ill." Gu Xiaoran is about to refuse. Mo Qing had taken the lead and said, "please go back to burn some hot water." Uncle Liu agreed to run away. Mo Qing unties his raincoat and wraps Gu Xiaoran in. Gu Xiaoran was drenched by the rain and felt very cold. He was wet against his warm chest, but suddenly he seemed to have a dependence. When he thought of Cheng peini''s embarrassment, he suddenly felt aggrieved. A sour nose can''t help crying. She didn''t understand what was going on. Into the home, often a person, no matter how hard and tired, no matter how lonely, will not cry. It''s just a penny Cheng. She was wronged like this. She didn''t want Mo Qing to see her weak side and said calmly, "my shoes have fallen off." Mo Qing put Gu Xiaoran into the car, cold fingers stroked her cheek, "wait for me." Gu Xiaoran''s tears flowed down. Fortunately, it was already very dark and his face was full of rain, so he could not see it. Looking at Mo Qing walking away, bearing the pain of her feet, she jumped out of the pickup truck and ran to Yu Fei''s second-hand car. The car was in good condition when it came, but now it seems to be against her on purpose. It can''t catch fire. What the hell! Gu Xiaoran''s heart is full of ghosts and fire. Even if people don''t take her seriously, the car also bullies her. Mo Qing bent down, looked at her in the car and knocked on the window. Gu Xiaoran was depressed, but he had to push the door to get off. The worn sole of the foot stepped on the ground and gasped in pain. Mo Qing stood in the rain, looking at her with a smile. His clothes had been wet by the rain, but he was still straight and not in the least embarrassed. Gu Xiaoran turned away from Mo Qing''s hateful smile. He took off his raincoat, wrapped her in it, bent down and lifted her up. Gu Xiaoran struggled hard, but soon found that no matter how she struggled, it was futile. The hand around her waist held her firmly in front of him, and she couldn''t get rid of it. She stopped, no longer struggling. Her arm was close to his strong chest, and Gu Xiaoran''s body froze in the cold rain. He pressed his cheek to her ear and asked in a low voice, "angry with me?" "Why should I be angry with you?" Gu Xiaoran thought that when he applied for the army today, his heart was blocked. "I don''t care about your application." "What you want is fairness. As a young leader of the imperial court, you should have ignored me." Gu Xiaoran argued against his will. "You''ve done a good job in planning. It''s no use denying you." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Sure enough, he knew that she had applied for the job, and that penny Cheng had made trouble for her. But who says it''s useless for penny Cheng to make trouble of her? She didn''t even have a chance to submit a proposal. The more Gu Xiaoran thought about it, the more he bowed. After she lost her memory, her heart was empty until she saw him. And he was wonderful to her. Subconsciously, she acquiesced to his meticulous care. Default soon becomes a habit, and habit becomes dependence. It''s easier to form a habit than to get rid of it. When the emperor had an accident, he took care of her in every way and suddenly became disgusted. Such a big gap made her feel helpless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 561 Gu Xiaoran hated to begin to rely on other people''s own, "you let go, I want to go back." "Your car broke down. How can you get back? Besides, it''s going to rain more and more. If you go back so wet, you''ll have to fall ill tomorrow. " "It''s none of your business." "I''m your man. What can you have has nothing to do with me?" "I said it doesn''t matter, it doesn''t matter." "Go back together tomorrow." "No." "It seems that I am very angry." With a smile in his eyes, he turned her face, wiped the rain from her face, and gazed into her eyes. Gu Xiaoran pushed his hand away. "What can I do to calm down?" "I''m not angry. I just want to go back to..." "Here we are." He suddenly put her down. Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw a house with earthen walls in front of him. She couldn''t believe that there was such a poor family living in an old house only 20 kilometers away from Seoul. Uncle Liu opened the door and said, "don''t give up the humble home." Gu Xiaoran listens to this words, on the contrary is not good to quarrel to want to go again, had to follow Mo Qing to enter a door. In uncle Liu''s opinion, all the women who can be with the emperor''s young master are the ladies of rich families. Looking at his old hut, he felt uneasy. "This place is too broken. It''s just that it''s windy and rainy outside. The girl will make do with it..." Gu Xiaoran laughed, "don''t mention it, sir. It''s good to have a shelter from the wind and rain." Her childhood memory of the orphanage is worse than that. "My old lady has already cooked the hot water. Let''s take a bath and warm up. Don''t catch cold." Gu Xiaoran wet clothes, one is uncomfortable, the other is not elegant, staring at Mo Qing, followed the old man into the kitchen. Mo Qing is not angry, just looking at her quietly. Gu Xiaoran was depressed. He couldn''t find a place to express his anger. There was a blind old lady sitting in the kitchen. Gu Xiaoran thought of the old couple surnamed Liu. Is that them? When the old lady heard the news, she immediately got up and said, "we don''t have a daughter, and we don''t have a girl''s clothes at home. If the girl doesn''t dislike it, please wear mine for the time being. I''ll bake the girl''s clothes for you. It won''t be long before they are dry. " "Good." Gu Xiaoran readily agreed. When uncle Liu went out, he went into the bathroom cubicle, took off his clothes and handed them to the old lady from the curtain. Gu Xiaoran had been in the cold and rain for a long time, and when he was soaked in hot water, he was so comfortable that all his pores were opened. Talk to the old lady through the curtain. I learned that there was a secretary who visited quping village. I didn''t know the situation of quping village, so I came to inspect it in person. After seeing the situation in the village, he promised to allocate funds to build roads and reinforce the sections prone to landslides. The secretary is a man of his word. After he went back, he quickly appropriated money, but no one came to build roads and strengthen the mountain. The village head went to ask, they said that the project needed to be scheduled, but the row lasted for several years without any movement. Because of frequent landslides, blocking roads, and very dangerous, few people are willing to buy grapes in the village. The people in their village pooled their own money to buy trucks to sell grapes. The driver was their son. Because the grapes have to be sent out by fresh, even if it rains, they dare not delay. Once when it rained, when their son was sending grapes out, he encountered a landslide. The big stone of the table rolled down and hit the roof of the car, killing his son in the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 562 In their grief, they went to petition, but they were expelled or even imprisoned, forcing them to write a pledge not to petition again. If you don''t write, you won''t let them go or even beat them. When their son died, there were only two old people left, and they fought for justice. One day, those people suddenly let them out. They met Mo Qing, and Mo Qing sent someone to send them back to the village. They promised that when the grapes were ripe, someone would come in and buy their grapes, and then they came back. "It''s hard to find a good young man now, girl. It''s very lucky of you to find such a good young man." "Granny, you misunderstood me, I..." Mo Qing coughed outside, "Auntie, I''m coming in." The old lady quickly got up, fumbled to open the curtain and let Mo Qing in. Gu Xiaoran had to shut up. When she came out of the bath, the old lady was no longer in the kitchen. Mo Qing was wearing an old cloth dress, sitting on a low stool, baking clothes for her. His clothes are very old, but he still can''t hide his elegant and refined demeanor, and doesn''t look shabby at all. Mo Qing took a piece of dry cloth and wiped her wet hair. She said in a soft voice, "if you are hungry, you can cook sweet potatoes outside." Gu Xiaoran smelled the smell of boiling sweet potato, and immediately felt that he had a good stomach. He took the cloth towel in Mo Qing''s hand and said, "I''ll wipe it myself." As he spoke, he walked out of the kitchen. There was a pot of boiled sweet potatoes on the table outside the house, and a dish of wild vegetables without oil and water was fried. Uncle Liu and his wife looked at the poor night, some embarrassed, "when the grapes are not ripe, there is nothing else to eat at home." Gu Xiaoran knew that even if the grapes were ripe, if they could not be sold, they would only rot. they were as poor as they could afford not to eat. They were very upset and hated those corrupt officials. He took the sweet potato from Moqing and took a big bite. "That''s good." Mo Qing took another chopstick to Gu Xiaoran''s bowl. "Now it''s time for the wild vegetables to sprout. It''s delicious. You can''t eat these in the city. Try it." "Have you ever eaten this, Prince of Mohism?" "I used to participate in survival training and dig a lot of such wild vegetables." The entrance of wild vegetables is sour and not delicious, but Gu Xiaoran has a familiar feeling inexplicably. She had eaten such wild vegetables before. Survival training? Gu Xiaoran thought of the training camp in his dream. Did she take part in the survival training he said? Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran eating wild vegetables and eating sweet potatoes without any obstacles, with a touch of imperceptible tenderness at the corner of her mouth. After supper, it rained even harder. The old lady was afraid that the road would not be safe at night, so she kept them for one night. Gu Xiaoran is not afraid of falling stones, but Yu Fei''s car broke down and was left in the rain. He can''t repair it. He can only wait until tomorrow morning to find a way. The old woman led Gu Xiaoran into the next room. The room was narrow and shabby, but clean. The old lady said that this was their son''s house. Although their son was gone, she still cleaned it every day as if his son were still alive. Gu Xiaoran was a little sad. She thought that she couldn''t help selling grapes, but she could find a way to get into the management system of government departments and find out where the money went. Those corrupt officials ate not only money, but the flesh and blood of these poor people. Gu Xiaoran sat down on the bed and relaxed. The pain in his heart came from his hands and feet. Spread out the hand, the palm of a dozen blisters, even if it is to extend a finger pain. Moqing pushes the door in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 563 Gu Xiaoran quickly hid his hand behind him to prevent him from seeing the blister on his hand. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing closed the door and came to the bed. "It''s too late to go to bed?" Gu Xiaoran''s hands and feet hurt. He wanted to lie down early to make his hands and feet more comfortable. Mo Qing glanced at her and sat down beside the bed. "I''m going to sleep." Gu Xiaoran shrinks to the side and orders him to leave. "Well." Mo Qing should a, didn''t go out of meaning. "You''re not going out?" Mo Qing glanced at her, even saved the answer, and slowly approached her. "You''re not going to sleep here, are you?" "You said "No, you can''t sleep here." "There are no spare rooms here. Where can I sleep if I don''t sleep here? Besides, when do I need to sleep in separate beds? " His warm breath gently brushed Gu Xiaoran''s ear. Gu Xiaoran lowered his face. He didn''t want to see her. He didn''t see her one day. See, interest came, want to take advantage of her, take advantage of her. When she was what? The bedside was blocked by him and there was no place to run. Gu Xiaoran turned and climbed into the bed, trying to get around him and jumped out of the bed. The ankles are tight, and Mo Qing grabs them. Powerful force, drag her past. Gu Xiaoran grabbed the bed fence and kicked him hard. Mo Qing dodges the flying leg and holds her leg firmly. Gu Xiaoran tried to earn a few times, but he couldn''t get rid of him. He sank his face and said, "Mo Qing, you dare to move me, I..." There was a light tingling pain in the sole of her foot. Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw that he was holding her foot in one hand and a needle in the other. The tip of the needle was pulling out from a blister on the sole of her foot, and the water in the blister was flowing out along the pinhole. He pressed the bubble with a clean handkerchief and squeezed the water out. Gu Xiaoran suddenly became dumb. "What are you doing?" He raised his eyes and glanced at her smilingly, with no concealment of the banter in his soft voice. "I''ll hit you." Gu Xiaoran had a slight fever on his face. "The most poisonous woman''s heart!" The needle in his hand went to another blister. "Yes, my heart is like a snake and a scorpion, so you stay away from me Ouch Are you going to stab me to death? " Mo Qing''s hand suddenly forced Gu Xiaoran to swallow all the vicious words behind. "What else, go on." Gu Xiaoran breathes out in pain and stares at him. In order to suffer less, he finally chooses to shut up. If you squeeze a blister, it won''t hurt too much if you slowly squeeze the water out of the blistered skin. But if you uncover the old skin and touch the tender meat inside, it will hurt your soul. Mo Qing had just deliberately touched the tender meat under her skin and asked her to sell her soul once. She no longer stabbed him, he no longer hurt her. Mo Qing quickly picked out the blisters on Gu Xiaoran''s feet, gave her medicine, and then went to pull her hand. On her hands, there were not only worn-out blisters, but also a lot of small thorns on the hemp pole. A pair of snow-white pink hands, red marks, miserable. Mo Qing frowned painfully. Since Gu Xiaoran came into Gu''s family, he contracted almost all the housework. When he cut vegetables, he often cut his hands. It''s all minor injuries, so she can handle them by herself. At that time, Tianlei was still small and rough. He would not pay attention to these little things, so no one would care for her. In Mo Qing''s eyes, Gu Xiaoran read the word "heartache" which he felt in his dream. In the dream, she was hurt. Although king didn''t have a good face, when he held her in his arms, she also felt his heartache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 564 Though as like as two peas in the dream, king felt the same as Mo Qing. In the dream, she felt that when he looked at her wound, he also lowered his head slightly and frowned like this. Gu Xiaoran looked at him as if he had entered the dream. She reached out to touch his frowning brow and whispered, "I don''t feel much pain." He picked up the small thorn in her hand and froze. He slowly raised his head. His heart pounded at her confused eyes. She used to work hard in training, so she always got hurt. Every time he treated his wound, she always said to him, "I don''t feel much pain." When she said this, did she think of the past, or did she act habitually? The wind blows the broken hair in her ears and blows on her face. He put his hand around the broken hair behind her ears and stroked her pale face with his fingers. Fingertips just touched her slightly cold skin, but stopped, slowly clenched into a fist, hung down, convergence from the bottom of my heart. Once people have feelings, they will become soft hearted. In his life, he can have desire, but never love. You can spoil her and protect her, but you can''t let yourself get out of control for love. He doesn''t allow himself to be soft hearted. Over the years, he has been doing well. But recently, this little woman, always unconsciously touched his heart has been sealed, no one is allowed to touch the soft. Mo Qing took a deep breath, looked back at Xiao Ran''s hand, carefully picked out the fine thorns on her hand, dealt with the wound, turned off the light, and lay down in his clothes, "sleep." The voice is gentle and peaceful. Gu Xiaoran in the dark, quietly looking at the figure lying around. After a long time, lay down beside him. Everything is so peaceful and natural. Gu Xiaoran was really tired. After lying down, he soon fell asleep. Mo Qing heard the sound of breathing in her ears become smooth and gentle. She opened her eyes and looked at her sleeping face. It was a cold night, and uncle Liu''s quilt was very thin. Gu Xiaoran stayed up until midnight and shrunk with cold. Mo Qing turns to her side and holds her gently. She tries to find a heat source to squeeze into his arms and murmurs contentedly, "king!" Mo Qing''s heart suddenly tightened, and it was very difficult for her to have a fluctuating mood. It was difficult for her to calm down for a long time. After a long time, tired hit, just closed his eyes to sleep, this sleep, unexpectedly to dawn. Gu Xiaoran used to get up early. No matter how tired he was, no matter how late he went to bed, he could wake up on time in the morning. Open your eyes, Mo Qing is no longer around. Turn over to sit up, Mo Qing just push the door to come in, "wake up?" It''s like a husband greeting his new wife. Gu Xiaoran didn''t feel uncomfortable sleeping with him last night. At this time, he heard uncle Liu and his wife talking in the outer room, but he suddenly felt uncomfortable. He agreed casually and got out of bed with his shoes on. The rain had stopped. Worried about the vineyard, uncle Liu and his wife rushed to the vineyard. Gu Xiaoran walks out of the room and sees Mo Qing checking Yu Fei''s car. "Can it be fixed?" "The engine broke down and had to be towed to the repair shop." Mo Qing takes out the steel wire from the pickup truck and ties Yu Fei''s car to the bottom of the pickup truck. Gu Xiaoran knew from Mo Qing that even those sweet potatoes had to be saved before the grapes were sold. So Gu Xiaoran saved the breakfast she had prepared for them. I called Xiaolan. Xiaolan said that she had to help her mother clean up and stay for two more days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 565 Gu Xiaoran used his mobile phone to take some pictures of the current situation of quping village, and then got on Moqing''s car. On the car, two who do not want to speak, break the silence. After leaving quping village and entering the landslide prone section, Gu Xiaoran took photos of the road conditions and the mountain walls on both sides without reinforcement with his mobile phone. Mo Qing frowned. It was very complicated. He didn''t want her to interfere. Far away from the landslide prone Road, Moqing said, "are you hungry?" "Well." "Come on, get something to eat." Gu Xiaoran looked to the left and right. He couldn''t find the village in front of him and the shop behind him. There was nothing to eat. Muddleheaded to follow Mo Qing out of the car, go to a stream, found a lot of grass grow out of the tender mushrooms. "Eh," he said and began to pick mushrooms. In Gu Xiaoran''s memory, no one taught her to distinguish which mushrooms were poisonous and which ones were not, but when she picked them, she naturally knew which ones could be eaten. These instinctive reactions made her more sure that she had received survival training. This discovery confused her. What did she do before? Mo Qing let Gu Xiaoran pick mushrooms, he himself picked some branches, and picked a coconut. Take a small iron pot from the car, break the coconut, put the coconut meat and the coconut paddle together with Gu Xiaoran''s fresh mushrooms into the small iron pot and put them on the fire to cook. In addition, he cut some branches, strung some mushrooms and barbecued them on the fire. After a while, the smell of roasted mushrooms drifted away. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t wait to take the roast mushroom from Mo Qing. He took a bite. It was clear that there was no salt and no taste, but it was a different kind of delicious. The wild mushroom soup boiled with coconut juice was even more delicious. Mo Qing is very polite, like a noble and elegant girl from her mother''s womb, without any affectation. Gu Xiaoran is blowing hot soup. She can''t be as gentle as Mo Qing, and she doesn''t plan to do it. Mo Qing glanced at her. She was careless and had the same virtue as when she was a child. However, her appearance was more elegant than xiaopian''s "Qiqi", which made people feel comfortable. "You have so much money, why don''t you donate to them?" Gu Xiaoran felt that he was too tired to always guess what the other party thought. He might as well ask directly. He was willing to say that everyone was happy, but if he was not willing to say, it would not be worse than the present situation. "To whom? People in quping village or corrupt officials? " He was blowing the hot mushroom soup without expression. "But if that road is not repaired, it will still collapse frequently, and the passing vehicles and pedestrians will still be very dangerous." "It will be solved." Gu Xiaoran suddenly approached him and said, "how to solve it? Are you looking for someone to build roads and reinforce the mountain walls?" "Why am I doing this?" He glanced at her, still drinking his own soup. "It can''t be done by donating money to the government, and it can''t be done by paying someone to repair it. How can we solve this problem?" "Mind your own business." He threw away the coconut shell used to make the bowl, washed the iron pan clean, and threw it into the car. "It''s time to go." "I''ve been cut off by your family, Penny Cheng. What else can I do?" "When did Cheng peini become my family?" "People have settled in your royal family, or your family?" "Settled? How is that possible? " "If it''s not to settle in the imperial court, why does Cheng peini audit my plan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 566 "The Cheng family was short of money this year, so they pushed down the cost of the clothing business. They used the cloth to fill the cloth production and sales. There was a big problem with the quality. It was exposed a while ago, and the reputation was greatly affected. The Cheng family wants to use the Mohist project to recover their reputation. This is a very unreasonable request, but my old man agreed to it in order to hinder the relationship between the two families. " After listening, Gu Xiaoran immediately called Hua Zi and said, "Hua Zi, have you received my proposal?" "Yes, but I can''t take this proposal." "Great." "Ah?" "I''m outside now. When I go back to Seoul, I''ll ask you to get my plan book back." "OK, call me when you come back and I''ll send it to you." "Yes Gu Xiaoran hangs up and sees Mo Qing smiling at her. "What for?" "What''s the point of asking for something to be sent back?" "If I turn this plan over to Penny Cheng, I''m not embarrassed, but cheap." Gu Xiaoran turned the corner of his mouth. How mentally handicapped would he be to restore Cheng peini''s reputation with what he had painstakingly made? Gu Xiaoran said, "eh," you deliberately let Cheng peini not want my plan In order to run on her, Cheng peini drove her away without even looking at her plan. He knew it, but he ignored it. Did he mean to let her leave with a plan instead of leaving it to Cheng peini? "Not stupid enough to be saved." "Why don''t you just tell me not to go? Why do you want me to be angry with her? " "If I ask you not to go, you will surely say that I abused my power to suppress you?" "It''s not like you haven''t done such a thing." Gu Xiaoran was angry when he remembered that he had made her unable to stay in the United States. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s displeased face, suddenly grabs her wrist, pulls her over and presses her on the car door, "Gu Xiaoran, to tell you the truth, are you jealous?" "Vinegar? "You and Penny Cheng?" "No?" "No Gu Xiaoran didn''t admit it. "Really?" He approached her slowly, and his tone became ambiguous. "More real than pearls." "Since there is no, then we..." His hand slipped down, his original magnetic mellow voice, at this time particularly low, "this place is beautiful, no one, not as good as us..." Gu Xiaoran''s hair stood up all over his body. He grabbed his dishonest hand and hurt him with his knee. Mo Qing''s legs were all closed, he clamped the kicking legs, reached out and lifted her chin, bowed her head and directly kissed her, tough and gentle. This kiss lasted for a long time, until Gu Xiaoran thought he would really want her here, he stopped. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and saw that he was looking at her with a playful smile. There was no desire in his dark eyes. All of a sudden, I realized that I was being played by him. I was so annoyed that I suddenly pushed him open, opened the door, sat in the cab and slammed the door. Mo Qing heard the sound of locking the car door, suddenly realized what she was going to do, and cried out, "Gu Xiaoran, open the door." Gu Xiaoran looked at him through the window. Start the car, suddenly step on the accelerator, pick-up car with Yu Fei''s car away. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing who had been thrown away by her in the rear mirror. He felt a pang of pain in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 567 You son of a bitch, just walk back. Mo Qing looked at the car, took out his mobile phone, "Gu Xiaoran, come back." Gu Xiaoran directly hang up, not only did not turn around to come back, but added a foot accelerator, the car went faster. Mo Qing can''t laugh or cry. Does this little woman really leave him alone in this place where there is no village in front and no shop behind? Gu Xiaoran returned to Seoul, took Yu Fei''s car to the repair shop, then threw the pickup truck to the imperial parking lot and walked into the service desk of the imperial building. He left the car key on the service desk and said, "give it to Ding Jian and let him give it to Mo Qing." Then he turned and left. Ding Jian is mo Qing''s secret and has a very high position in the company. The lady at the service desk doesn''t know who Ding Jian is. Gu Xiaoran returned home, turned on his computer and began to conquer the government system. Sure enough, I found the funding documents in a folder eight years ago. At that time, the person who received the money was Xu Honghai. In the next eight years, there was no plan to repair quping village. When I found that the money had arrived here, it would have fallen into the sea. On the contrary, a year later, Xu Honghai uploaded a document saying that after a year of rush repair, the renovation work of quping village had been completed. Gu Xiaoran immediately locked the man named Xu Honghai. Investigate Xu Honghai. It turned out that Xu Honghai had been arranged to go abroad and had nowhere to look. Gu Xiaoran let go of Xu Honghai''s standard image. Looking at his oily face, he froze. It''s the scum from the orphanage! Gu Xiaoran quickly carried out a human flesh test on Xu Honghai, but unexpectedly found that he had no information since he went abroad, just like the evaporation of human life. In this case, they are usually missing or missing. The other is death. Is that scum dead? Gu Xiaoran pondered for a while and found out the files of the new director of the Public Security Bureau. Different appearance, but the same dark eyes, but also the same oily face. Gu Xiaoran made a flesh and blood test on the newly appointed director of the Public Security Bureau, but he couldn''t find any stain on him. It is impossible for a person, whether he is a civilian or a senior official, not to make mistakes. However, there is no flaw in the files of the newly appointed director of the Public Security Bureau. If it''s too clean, it''s fake. This information must have been tampered with later. According to the information, the newly appointed public security bureau chief has nothing to do with Xu Honghai. But Gu Xiaoran did not know why. When he saw the director of the Public Security Bureau, he would think of Xu Honghai. Just because of the same look? The reason is too far fetched. **** the next day is Gu Xiaoran''s return to a university. Even if it''s a big deal, it has to be put off. A the gate is crowded with people and reporters with McGonagall and cameras. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran was frightened by this vote, grabbed a reporter and asked in a low voice. The reporter saw Gu Xiaoran from the top to the bottom, and saw that Gu Xiaoran was dressed as a student, so he was not prepared for her. "It''s said that two new students will be admitted today," he said The information we received today is full of hot news. Reporters from newspapers and radio stations here have their eyes wide open for fear of missing today''s important news. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t understand. It''s just two students. Do you need so many people to watch? Suddenly an extended Rolls Royce stopped at the school gate. The female bodyguard gets out of the car and opens the door. A woman in nine inch stilettos came out of the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 568 A female reporter immediately began to explain to the camera. "We all know the four families at the top of celebrities in Seoul, but there must be a lot of people who don''t know that the four families once served a master, the Miao family." Gu Xiaoran could not help but stand still when he heard about the Miao family. "The master of the Miao family, King Miao, suddenly retired for unknown reasons more than 20 years ago, and the Miao family has disappeared from everyone''s eyes ever since. The retirement of the Miao family does not mean the fall of the Miao family, but a hidden dragon. No one knows how strong the Miao family is, but if the Miao family can make the four families loyal all the time, its influence is probably beyond the imagination of the world. " "After many years, the Miao family, who has not publicly appeared in the public, has come to the ground again. We are looking forward to what earth shaking things will happen." "We have received the news that Miao Xiaofeng, the nephew of the king of Miao, will enter our Seoul a university. The grandsons of the Miao family are named after the word "small". Therefore, we can imagine what kind of status Miss Miao Xiaofeng is in the Miao family. Speaking of the Miao family, I would like to mention that the king of Miao has no son, only one only daughter, Miao Junlan. However, Miao Junlan disappeared many years ago, so far there is no news. " Gu Xiaoran was stunned when he heard this. When she saw her imprisoned mother in such a place, she thought that her mother''s life experience would be different. She did not expect that she would be the only daughter of King Miao. So who''s the one holding the mother? Enemy? Or Miao people? Besides, didn''t my mother go back to the Miao family after she left? If she didn''t go back to the Miao''s home and didn''t hear from her for such a long time, where did she go? When her mother left, she said she would come to her, but she never contacted her. Will she encounter any danger again? Is it a coincidence that she and Xiao Pian are both named after "Xiao"? Or is it a coincidence that they share the same seniority with the Miao family? "Now that the people of the Miao family have arrived, let''s go and see this niece of the Miao family, Miss Sun." There was a sudden agitation in the crowd. Gu Xiaoran looks at the woman coming down from the car. The woman was dressed in a high-end custom-made small suit, with noble temperament and beautiful appearance. But I''m twenty-seven or twenty-eight. What''s your age? Is it a graduate or a doctor? The female reporter who just did the live commentary was also stunned. The woman looked around and took out a small instrument. Gu Xiaoran knew that the instrument, which was only the size of an egg, was used to check dangerous goods such as bombs. From the appearance, it should be the most advanced explosion detector in the world. The woman finished the test and whispered, "safe." Gu Xiaoran noticed that she had a headset on her ear, but it was covered by her hair. She didn''t notice it just now. More than 20 rolls Royces keep the same speed and come smoothly. The rolls Royces stopped and dozens of bodyguards came down to stop the crowd. The woman who got off the car before, step forward and open the back door of the car in the middle. Everyone was staring at the car to see what the young lady of the Miao family looked like. A young woman in neutral dress came down from the car. She was playing with a game console in her hand and turned a blind eye to the people around her. About 20 years old, medium height, knee length black windbreaker, plain face, mental short hair, one ear with a diamond stud. After she got out of the car, she went straight to the school without looking at the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 569 The first woman and a few bodyguards immediately followed. What a show. It''s hard to tell the male from the female. This girl gives Gu Xiaoran the feeling that it is difficult to distinguish between male and female, but on the contrary, huazi is more beautiful than women, and this woman is more energetic than ordinary men. "It turns out that this is Miao''s nephew, Miss Sun, Miao Xiaofeng." The chief reporter was relieved, and then said: "we must be thinking that a niece of the Miao family, Miss Sun, is so pompous. If Miss Sun, who is directly under the Miao king, appears, how terrible pompous it will be. However, this situation is no longer possible, because with the disappearance of Miao Junlan, the only daughter of the king of Miao, there will not be any granddaughter of the king of Miao in the three generations of the Miao family. " When Gu Xiaoran heard this, he gave a silent smile. In the corner of his eyes, he saw Xiao Pian standing in the crowd, looking at the reporter coldly, with a smile on his lips. Xiao Pian felt Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, turned to Gu Xiaoran, his eyes just flitted lightly on Gu Xiaoran''s face, then turned and left. Gu Xiaoran was sad. Xiao Pian, like her, looks at Miao people''s luxurious way of life. When she thinks about their childhood, they lived in a welfare home like a stinking ditch, dirty as a mouse. It must be a bad feeling in her heart. She did not envy the life of the rich, but such a gap still blocked her heart. Miao Xiaofeng walked through countless eyes, but she seemed to be in a state of no one, without looking at the crowd. But when passing by Gu Xiaoran, he glanced at Gu Xiaoran unintentionally, but he was immediately attracted. He stopped and looked at Gu Xiaoran from the top to the bottom. The clothes match well, but they are not brand goods. It seems that they are ordinary girls. "How beautiful, big a?" Miao Xiaofeng''s voice is a little lower than that of ordinary women, but it''s very nice. Gu Xiaoran thought of his imprisoned mother and didn''t want to have anything to do with the Miao family. He didn''t answer Miao Xiaofeng''s words and turned away. "Good girl!" Miao Xiaofeng is not angry and raises her eyebrows. The female bodyguard wants to stop Gu Xiaoran. Miao Xiaofeng reaches out to stop the female bodyguard, "don''t scare other girls." The crowd was in turmoil again, this time more excited than the Miao people. The reporter said: "it''s shocking to see the Miao people appear, but the next ones will make people excited. Who is he? " The reporter sold a story. Mercedes Benz business RV stops at the school gate. Gu Tianlei''s agent jumped off the car. The crowd went crazy. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. The reporter pointed to the agent and said, "when you see him, you must have guessed who we are going to see. He is the little king of heaven night wolf who is popular all over the country with the sound of nature Miao Xiaofeng let out a "Chi" with disdain. In her opinion, all male stars are sensationalist. The agent opened the door, a simple casual shirt, a pair of jeans, the young people full of youthful vigor, handsome. The crowd burst into frenzy. "Night wolf, I love you!" "Little heavenly king, I will marry you!" Miao Xiaofeng had some accidents. She had good muscle training. Her face was clean, without any powder. She was very masculine. Gu Tianlei just smiles at the crowd and goes straight to Gu Xiaoran. All the people''s eyes in the field looked at Gu Xiaoran together, and all the voices disappeared and became quiet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 570 Gu Xiaoran once again became the focus, rubbed the forehead that began to rise pain, a little want to burst rude. Gu Tianlei stopped in front of Gu Xiaoran and looked at her with a smile, "Gu planning, what a coincidence." What a coincidence! Gu Xiaoran grinds her teeth. She doesn''t believe that today''s "coincidence" is accidental. Looking up at the big boy with starlight in front of him, "which one are you singing?" "Ah, recently you didn''t go to the company, I didn''t meet you, so I can''t tell you that I will have a class in a university in the future, we become alumni." "Class? What classes do you have? " Gu Xiaoran is full of fog. "I took the postgraduate entrance examination, a big clinical major. It''s more convenient for me to stay in Seoul for a long time. " Gu Tianlei has a green face. The reason is reasonable, but Gu Xiaoran can tell that Gu Tianlei''s "convenience" has a deeper meaning. The female reporter immediately said: "Wow, the clinical graduate students of a university are generally recognized as the most difficult to test. Xiao Tianwang was only 19 years old, and he was admitted to the exam. It''s really a bully. A handsome man, a good singer, or a bully. Wow, it''s really good at both character and learning. No wonder so many fans are crazy for him. " Female reporter''s words, let more people pay attention to Gu Tianlei. If they pay attention to Gu Tianlei, they will also pay attention to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was bored to death by this noisy female reporter, but she was helpless. Gu Tianlei reached out and touched Gu Xiaoran''s head. "Xiao ran, if you see me later, you should call me a senior." Senior? Gu Xiaoran has his heart. But in full view of the public, if you beat him, she will become the public enemy of girls all over the country. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, turned and left. Gu Tianlei said with a smile to her back: "planning by Gu, I will be the spokesperson of this game." Gu Xiaoran almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. How much benefit did Mo Qing give him? I don''t forget to advertise for him at this time. Suddenly someone called, "look." Not far away, a row of bloody scarlet letter appeared on a TV advertisement screen - don''t die if you don''t want to! The bloody font faded away, and then came up. It was a secretary''s appropriation document for quping village, and the appropriation time was deliberately circled in red pen. The appropriation file slides to one side of the screen, and another file appears on the other side. It is the report that the collapse section of quping village has been completed. File time is also circled in red. The photo of Xu Honghai who sent out the report was pasted in a corner of the report. Next, some recent photos of quping village. After the heavy rain, the collapse of gravel along the road, as well as no repair of the mountain wall. The photos slapped the repaired documents in the face. Gu Xiaoran was immediately stunned. After watching the report last night, she made this video and uploaded it to the servers of various government departments. At 8:30, all departments go to work, turn on the computer, and this video will appear on their computer. She did this in order to attract the attention of various government departments, let the people who did not know know about it, and at the same time, let the people who knew but did not report it, or who benefited from it, know that the truth can not be buried. We don''t expect them to spit out all the money they have eaten, but we should do as soon as possible what should be done for the people but not for them. This short film should only appear in the internal system of the government. Why does it appear in such a public place? Who sent this video? Such a sensitive topic, people dare not make noise, but can not help but talk about. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 571 "My God, is this a major corruption case?" "Is it true?" "It''s terrible..." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know that except for this TV advertisement, all TV advertisements in Seoul appeared at the same time. This time, it''s just working time. Most people walk on the road. In a very short time, this short film has spread all over the city. If the short film is a recent event, it will arouse the public''s distrust of the government, the distrust between the government and the people, and cause social unrest. However, this is an event many years ago. Even a major corruption case is a former government official, so the public will question it, but it will not have much impact on the current society. While the citizens are condemning the corrupt officials in the past, the incident in quping village will be provoked and exposed to the public, and there is no place to hide. Some people use her short film to do something to challenge the authority of the government. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is pounding. Who did it? ***** Mayor''s office! The secretary put down the phone and said, "all the computer systems in the shopping mall are out of control. They can''t even turn off the machine. That thing can''t be removed for the time being." The mayor of Seoul was livid with anger and rubbed his head with a headache. He moved to Seoul four years after Xu Honghai left. When I first arrived in Seoul, there were still many abscesses left by Xu Honghai. The early group of people, go, tune, rise. Almost all the people in the government are new people transferred from behind. They''ve done their best, but they can''t squeeze every sore out. Those abscesses finally became their problem. "Mayor..." Secretary trembling, just opened the mouth, alias Ji Quankun Xu Hong Haifeng stormed into the mayor''s office. "It''s unreasonable. It''s just a deliberate attempt to create a society." "As soon as you arrived in Seoul, I''m very sorry for this." The mayor is calm. "The hacker must be found out immediately and severely punished." "Of course, we need to check, but we have to deal with the quping village first." "When we deal with quping village now, don''t we admit that we are corrupt?" "This is an old case several years ago. How can we say it''s our corruption? It is easy to stir up the public''s emotions. But they don''t argue right and wrong. " The mayor was stunned for a moment. He found that he had let the slip of the tongue and said, "I mean, if this happens, we should go to deal with the quping village immediately. Is it not an admission that our government is wrong?" "Even if we think we are wrong, it''s better to correct our mistakes than never repent. Unrepentant will only make the public feel even colder and distrust the government. I don''t know what will happen then. " Xu Honghai couldn''t refute the mayor''s words, "what about the hacker?" "This matter has been done extremely badly. Naturally, it needs to be investigated. As the director of the Public Security Bureau, it''s up to you to do it." "Don''t worry, I''ll find out." Xu Honghai is eager to find out the hacker and dig his heart and lungs. Mayor nodded, "Xu Honghai thing, also check." Xu Tonghai''s eyelids jumped. When he saw the photo, he felt uneasy. He felt that the hacker deliberately picked out his true identity to attract the attention of the world. The hacker is most likely his former enemy. "After I saw the short film, I took a look at Xu Honghai''s record. Isn''t it an outspoken one?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 572 What he said is to remind the mayor that as an old saying goes, "you will be away, but your life will not be accepted.". Xu Honghai is no longer in Seoul. They have nothing to do with him. "Well, let''s put it off for a while." The mayor looked at Xu Honghai and frowned. He can sit in this position, of course, he knows the winding roads of officialdom. Xu Honghai came out of the mayor''s office, his face twisted with hatred. "Dead bastard, when I catch you, I''ll let you know how to write dead characters." **** SHEN Lang sat in the car, watching the video on the big screen, feeling happy. Finger tap the steering wheel, "kick me twice, I give you a" gift ", feel very cool?" Everyone knows that the Shen family is one of the four families with a long cultural background, but they forget that the Shen family, like the Gu family, is a military family. Every generation of the Shen family produces several excellent soldiers. At the age of 18, he was admitted to the military academy with excellent results, but he never dreamed that because of his superb procedural skills, he was secretly sent to another place to be trained as a senior agent on the day he entered the military academy. After four years of training, he was sent to spy on and assist organizations secretly controlled by the military. Do something that can''t be done by normal means. When he left the training center, the teacher said that in terms of program technology, he could count five fingers, but two of them were in the organization he needed to monitor, so he should not be careless. The man''s code name is Kiki. He was kicked out of the welfare system. Although he had no harvest, he remembered the teacher''s words. From all kinds of whereabouts, the more suspicious he was, the more likely the person who kicked him out was Qiqi. Because of his special identity, he can use part of the government system. Last night, he found that the system was abnormal. He opened the internal system of the government in his computer and found a virus that broke out regularly. The system of government departments is very difficult to crack. As the teacher said, there are few people who can crack the government system in the world. He naturally thought of the man who kicked him out. So we got to know the virus. That virus is very clever. If it is forcibly removed, the whole system will be paralyzed. Therefore, this virus, even if it is found, can not be forcibly deleted. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. In addition, this virus is not dangerous to the system. It will break out in time and disappear automatically after the outbreak. After reading the contents of the virus, he realized that she did it to help Qu pingcun and to target the person named Xu Honghai. He is a member of the four major families in Seoul. Naturally, he knows Xu Honghai and how bad he is. However, the Shen family is a businessman, who has the principle of being a businessman - not to get involved in political affairs. When Xu Honghai was transferred away, he was still in the training center. When he came back, Xu Honghai had already become a thing of the past. Looking at Xu Honghai''s name, I remember that Xu Honghai had all kinds of connections with the welfare home before he was transferred. Later, when he was transferred away, it had something to do with the accident in the welfare home. Most of the children in the training camp are orphans, and Qiqi is no exception. If the hacker is Qiqi, is it possible that Qiqi went out of the orphanage? With this speculation, he came up with the idea that since the "brother" wanted to play, he would play a big game with her. So the TV advertising system in Seoul was hacked overnight to forward the virus. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 573 Because of the short film on the TV screen, it caused traffic jam. The heavy car was moving slowly in the traffic. A pretty figure came into view. Qiqi! The black Porsche was parked by the side of the road. She leaned against the door and looked at the TV screen in front of her indifferently. When Xu Honghai''s photo appeared on the screen, a trace of hatred came out of her mouth. Xiao Pian felt the sight of the waves and looked at him. Shen Lang said hello with a smile. Xiao Pian nodded a little, it was a salute, and then opened the door to get on the car, the dark window paper covered her figure. The waves draw back. This woman is too calm to match her age. Shen Lang thought of Gu Xiaoran. He seemed to be more lively in character, but when he met something, he was calm beyond his age. It''s really different and special two sisters. Who is the real Kiki? Shen Lang raised his eyes, looked forward to the big screen and raised his eyebrows with a smile. If that person is Kiki, this move will always force her out, right? **** Mo Qing sits behind the chair and looks at the short film. Gu Xiaoran made the short film, but she would never put it on the advertising screens. Zhuo ran said: "it''s not without benefits. At least the quping village problem can be solved as soon as possible. " If those people want to stabilize the public''s heart, they will deal with the quping village affairs at the first time. For those people, it''s better to mend than not to mend. Mo Qing said nothing. If it wasn''t good, he wouldn''t let it go now. However, the release of this short film, of course, can quickly solve the problem of quping village, but at the same time, it will attract the official counterattack. Gu Xiaoran will be in trouble. "Go and help me with something at once." "What''s the matter?" "Go to quping village." Mo Qing confessed the matter, "want to be quick." "Yes Zhuo ran left. Mo Qing called the third uncle, "lead your team, in the shortest time, erase all traces of the video, without a trace of leakage." "Yes." Mo Qing hangs up the phone, opens a high-end software, and her slender fingers move quickly on the keyboard. The prompt box pops up on the computer screen - you have solved the password and entered the system! In five minutes General Office of public security! More than a dozen computers searching for the source of the short film suddenly went black at the same time. Next to him, Xu Honghai, who was staring at him in person, asked anxiously, "what''s the matter?" The programmer said, "our system seems to have been attacked." Xu Honghai in order to find people to do short films, the best programmers in the public security bureau all transferred. Just started to work, there was a situation. I''m in a hurry, "get back to the system!" "Yes The computer restarts and the system returns to normal. But the video disappeared. There is no trace of deletion, as if it never appeared. "What''s the matter?" Xu Honghai doesn''t understand computer programs, but he can see people''s faces. "The file has been deleted, all traces have been erased and can''t be traced." "How could that be?" "The other side is better than us." Programmers look ashamed. "There''s no other way to find that man?" The programmer shook his head, "no IP, no browsing traces, nothing, can''t be traced." "A bunch of trash!" Xu Hong was so angry that he swore. They all looked at each other and did not dare to hum. Xu Honghai thought that those photos were just taken. Naturally, the people who took the photos have been to quping village these two days. As long as they find out the people who took the photos, they can also find out the people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 574 All screens are black at the same time. Gu Xiaoran took out his mobile phone and quickly sent a short message to Moqing - did you do it? She didn''t say anything, but he would understand what she meant. Because he saw the pictures taken on her cell phone. Mo Qing quickly returned the message - not me, delete the photo, you were with me the night before yesterday, in Nanwan! Gu Xiaoran gently pursed his lips, quickly deleted the message, and deleted the photos in his mobile phone. These photos, she already exists elsewhere, and has done hidden processing, unless you know the location, otherwise even if the great ability, also can''t find. **** Xu Honghai took a team to quping village in the name of inspection. Just after the rainstorm, the mountain is very soft, and there are many rocks falling. Four cars were fighting across the mountain road. Because of the danger on the road, few outsiders came in quping village. Suddenly a group of people came and immediately attracted the attention of the villagers. Because of the road construction, it has not been settled for several years, and uncle Liu and his wife''s petition has been blocked and imprisoned, so the villagers have more and more bad feelings for the official people. When I saw a group of people in uniform, I didn''t pay any attention. Xu Honghai leads the crowd to the nearest villager. "Hello, we are from Seoul Public Security Bureau to investigate the situation." "Isn''t the Public Security Bureau catching prisoners? No one here has committed any crime. What can we do to investigate? " The villagers are indifferent. Although the villagers don''t read much, they still know that road construction is not under the control of the Public Security Bureau. Xu Honghai met a nail and was a little annoyed. The team leader, who followed him, rushed forward and handed a cigarette to him. "We are not here to catch the prisoners. We are here to express our sympathy." "We just need to build roads and reinforce those mountain walls so that we can have a living road. Forget about the rest. " The villagers didn''t take his cigarettes. "The road must be built, and it will be built soon." "This has been said for many years, and no one has come to fix it." The villagers didn''t believe half a word of their official style, "if there''s nothing wrong, I''ll be busy." "Wait a minute, brother. Let''s ask about something." "What''s the matter?" "Has anyone been here these days?" "Yes." Xu Honghai''s eyes suddenly brightened, "who?" "You." Xu Honghai took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The captain said quickly, "is there anyone else besides us?" "Who else will come to our place?" Xu Honghai secretly scolded the rascal people. He winked at the people behind him and asked them to ask questions. He himself said to the villagers, "this rainstorm, we have lost a lot, right?" "Isn''t it?" The villagers sighed. "Which families are the most difficult in this village?" "Uncle Liu''s, of course." "Where is uncle Liu''s vineyard?" The villagers showed uncle Liu the location of his vineyard. Xu Honghai went to uncle Liu''s vineyard and saw that uncle Liu and his wife were collecting the grass from the grape trellis. "Uncle Liu." Uncle Liu hasn''t met Xu Honghai, but when he saw his uniform, he didn''t want to pay attention to it. "The grapes are well protected." Xu Honghai touched the well grown grape. An old man and a blind old woman, so heavy rain, no one to help, these grapes can not be good. "Thanks to the help of the villagers." "The rainstorm comes so suddenly that I can''t even care about my garden. How can I help others. Isn''t it a kind person from outside? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 575 "We can''t even get out of our own village here. There are people from outside." Xu Honghai''s face is gloomy. He is old and never dies. Looking up, I saw Xiaolan passing by with reed grass in her arms. I felt that this woman was a little familiar. It seemed that she had seen her somewhere. The team leader saw Xu Honghai staring at Xiaolan and said, "the girl works in a small supermarket on North Street. Her name is Xiaolan." "Do you know him?" "I live on North Street and often buy cigarettes in that small supermarket." "Ask." "Xiaolan!" The captain called Xiaolan. "Captain Wang, why are you here?" Xiaolan looks surprised. "Follow the leader to comfort the villagers." "That''s very kind of you." Xiaolan didn''t think so, but she didn''t dare to offend her. She was smiling. "You don''t have to work today?" "Asked for leave." "Just came back today?" "I came back yesterday." Xu Honghai exchanged glances with the team leader. "It rained so heavily yesterday. How did you get back?" "When I came back, it hadn''t rained yet." "No rain?" The captain was slightly disappointed. "It''s not raining. It''s not the weekend. Why do you suddenly want to come back?" Xu Honghai does not give up, stares at Xiaolan''s face, does not let go any expression on her face. "Our grapes are almost ripe. I will pay special attention to the weather forecast every day. If I know there is a rainstorm, I will come back ahead of time." "Driving back by yourself?" "Leaders are really joking. As a working girl, I can''t get a car." "Then who will send you back?" "Since the death of people a while ago, where there are people dare to come, take a ride, out of the city on their own back." "Twenty kilometers, walk back?" "We don''t have a car here. When the grapes are ripe, we go out to sell them An hour ago, Zhuo ran, who sent uncle Liu back, came to the village, found her and told her that someone had taken photos of the village and risked their lives to send them out, causing a sensation. The road should be repaired soon. But the person taking the picture can be in danger. Xiaolan has been working in Seoul for three years, so she is very knowledgeable. After hearing this, I understand. Someone blew up the situation in the village among the public. If there is a burst of light, it will naturally create a strong public opinion. The people above, in order to calm down public opinion, will soon solve the problem of quping village. But those who send out photos and cause public opinion will encounter trouble. So when she saw the police entering the village, she immediately thought that they were here to arrest people. According to their words, they want to find people from the village. As long as they have been to the village, they will become the object of suspicion. Although she doesn''t know who took the photo, Gu Xiaoran risks sending her back. She can''t bring Gu Xiaoran trouble without conscience. So I had a conversation with my mother and brother and said that she had come back before it rained. Directly erase the link that Gu Xiaoran sent her back. The villagers, Xiaolan and uncle Liu, knew that there were people in the village last night. Uncle Liu and Xiao Lan don''t say anything. They ask everyone, but they get nothing. The captain asked quietly, "could it be that it was taken secretly and did not disturb the villagers?" Xu Honghai thought, "do you know where Xiaolan lives?" "I rented a room in the alley of North Street." "After you go back, go to Xiaolan''s supermarket where she works to ask when she left work yesterday. In addition, go to her residence to ask when she left." "Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 576 It''s night! A car was parked on the side of the road outside a high-end community. Xiao pian in the car sees Xu Honghai''s car coming from the rear view mirror. He takes out his mobile phone and dials the number. Xu Honghai answered the phone, "Hello!" "Ji Ju, I miss you so much." "Who are you?" Xu Honghai confirmed that he had never heard this delicate voice. "My car is parked at the gate of your community. You can see me when you stop." Xu Honghai thought it was a woman from a nightclub. He didn''t want to pay attention to it, but when he heard that she was at the gate of his neighborhood, he couldn''t help looking around. Sure enough, there''s a big red Porsche in front of us, which is worth millions less. Nightclub girls don''t drive such a good car. It''s not a nightclub girl. It''s mostly for him to help with the case. He just went back to Seoul. He didn''t want to worry. He didn''t plan to park. The window glass of the car was put down, and the woman in the car was wearing sunglasses, covering half of her face, but it could still be described as national beauty. "Ji Ju, I just want to have a few words with you," she said Xu Honghai likes to play with girls, but he also likes beauties. What''s more, the woman who sends her to the door will play after playing. As for what she can help, it depends on what she can''t help. Even if he plays her for nothing, she can''t do anything to him. Xu Honghai stops the car. Xiao Pian pushed the door to get off, went to Xu Honghai''s car and knocked on the window. Xu Honghai put down the window. Xiao Pian gave him a smile and suddenly raised his hand with the silencer. "Xu Honghai, go to die!" Pull the trigger. The car door suddenly opened and hit her hard, which deflected her body. The shot deflected immediately. Xu Honghai grabs the electric stick on the co pilot''s seat and slams xiaopian''s wrist. Xiao Pian has a sharp pain in his wrist, and his gun drops to the ground. If he wants to pick up the gun, Xu Honghai has pushed the door open and got out of the car. He touches the gun on his waist. Xiao Pian turns around, jumps into his car and rushes to Xu Honghai. Xu Honghai ignored the shooting and rushed to the side to avoid it. Xiao Pian is about to turn around and press over. Seeing a car coming here, he knows that he has lost the chance to kill the scum. He stares at him and flies away. Xu Honghai got up from the ground and wanted to shoot. The car had gone far beyond the range. He quickly took out his mobile phone and said, "stop the big red Porsche with the license plate number XXXXXX immediately." Hang up the phone, immediately drive to the community monitoring room, to see the monitoring. Monitoring is destroyed, no graphics. Xu Hong''s face is blue with sea air. The more I think about it, the more familiar I feel about this woman. Gu Xiaoran''s pretty face suddenly flashed across his mind. She called him Xu Honghai. It''s her! It must be that bitch! Xiao Pian is far away from the community. He parks his car in a place where there is no one. He changes his clothes as soon as possible, takes out his mobile phone temporary card, fires it, and then jumps out of the car to tear off a layer of camouflage film on the car. The red Porsche immediately regained its black body. Then take off the license plate, throw everything into the garbage can next to you, pour gasoline on it, and ignite it. That thing turned to ashes in a flash. There''s a police car coming this way in the distance. Xiao Pian got on the car and drove away like flying. It soon got into the traffic. The police car passed by her. The police in the car only looked at her car and turned away. Xiao Pian''s mouth gave a sneer. It''s a pity that we didn''t kill that scum tonight. There''s a phone coming in. She glanced at the number, pursed her lips, and then picked up the phone, "Mo Shao, how could you think of calling me today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 577 "Cut the crap. Where is it?" Mo Qing''s cold voice came from the phone. "What can I do for you?" "Nothing." "See if I''m still alive?" "Yes "I''m still alive. Does Mo Shao think it''s a pity?" "It''s OK. I''ll hang up." Xiao Pian looked at the hanging phone. His nose was sour and his eyes were red. Moqing hangs up. TV news said the director of the Public Security Bureau was attacked by a gun and the killer was being pursued. He immediately thought of Xiao ran. However, Xiao Ran''s current identity makes it impossible for him to shoot, so he suspects Xiao pian. Call Xiao Pian immediately to see what''s going on with her. Xiao Pian''s tone in the mobile phone is relaxed, not like running away. I called Gu Xiaoran. The phone got through quickly, "Hello!" "Where is it?" "In the dorm!" "No one''s looking for you, is there?" "On my first day of school, I don''t know anyone. Who can find me? What''s the matter? " "It''s OK. Rest early." Today is the day for her to go back to school. In fatalism, it''s normal. Long Moqing was relieved. Maybe he is too nervous! I don''t know anyone. No one''s looking for her? A touch of fun flashed in Mo Qing''s eyes. Open the location and find out the location of Gu Xiaoran''s dormitory building. Press the inside line, "help me with the helicopter." ***** "Gu Xiaoran, someone is looking for you!" Gu Xiaoran just took a bath and went back to the dormitory. The dormitory manager called her. "Who is it?" "Just go down and have a look." It''s almost ten o''clock. Who will look for her at this time. Can''t it be Gu Tianlei? Gu Xiaoran put things, mobile phone also did not take, confused downstairs. There are several policemen waiting for her downstairs. "Are you Gu Xiaoran?" One of the policemen took out his work card and showed it. "Yes." Gu Xiaoran thought that it would not be the video. "Please come back with us and help with the investigation." "May I help you?" "Just come back with us." ***** the helicopter stops on the top of Gu Xiaoran''s dormitory building. When Mo Qing thought of her junior high school, she was forced to the top of the building by him in her pajamas, and she couldn''t help smiling. I sent her a message - go to the roof! I didn''t come back. Mo Qing immediately dialed a phone. No one answers! Fight again! Still no one answers! Mo Qing is a little uneasy. She tracks the location of her mobile phone. It''s really in this building. This is the dormitory building for college girls. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t break into the dormitory. "Zhuo ran, help me find out the number of the phone number of building B in the dormitory of a university." A few minutes later, cebuan took Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone to the roof. "Gu Xiaoran was taken away by several police officers, and her mobile phone was left on the bed." Public security? Mo Qing''s heart sank suddenly. "Thank you I took my cell phone and went back to the helicopter. "Zhuo ran, immediately find out which unit of the public security is going out today." "No one went to the police." Zhuo ran quickly called back, "what''s the matter?" "Something happened to Gu Xiaoran." Mo Qing was so angry that his forehead was full of veins. Under his eyelids, he took the man away. "Find her and dig her out at all costs. Immediately send someone to stare at Ji Quankun and his nephew Wang Hongqiang. " "Yes Mo Qing intuition, Gu Xiaoran was taken away, and tonight Xu Honghai was shot. Blue sky nightclub! Xiao Pian was about to pour the wine into his mouth when his glass was suddenly snatched away by a hand. Looking back, he immediately laughed, "Why are you here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 578 Mo Qing looked at Xiao Pian''s drunken and confused appearance and frowned. "Are you shooting Ji Quankun tonight?" "Why am I shooting him?" Xiao Pian''s eyes flashed a trace of vigilance. "Ji Quankun is not easy to deal with. This is the last chance I give you. You have to tell me the truth." "I''m telling the truth." Xiao Pian looked him in the eye. Mo Qing took a deep look at her and resolutely turned away. "Is it in your heart that she is treasure and I am grass?" Xiao Pian shouts to his back. Mo Qing stopped, looked back at her calmly, "what is in my heart is not important, the important thing is not to be cheap yourself." "I don''t care how to humble myself, but I do. What am I in your heart?" "I told you seven years ago that I didn''t mean to. What else can a man without a heart have? " "You can say that in front of her?" "Yes "I don''t believe it!" Mo Qing doesn''t speak any more and goes out of the private room. Xiao Pian looks at the closed room, grins bitterly, grabs a bottle of wine, and pours two breaths at the mouth of the bottle, but his heart is more and more uncomfortable. Smash the bottle to the door of the compartment. **** Gu Xiaoran was sore all over his body, his hands tied behind his back were sore, his throat was dry and stingy, he couldn''t make a note, so he sighed. She followed the police out of the a big, on the police car. All of them are marked by the police station. She thought it was the video that was found out, and there was no doubt about it. But when the police car stopped in a deserted place and made her change, she felt something was wrong. She asked them for identity, was refused, was forced into the van. Gu Xiaoran saw a Mercedes Benz business RV parked on the side of the road, the same model as Gu Tianlei''s car. With the window open, Gu Xiaoran breathed as he saw the sunshine boy sleeping on the crooked seat. Tianlei! I was about to scream. A tight mouth, has been the side of the guard to cover the mouth dead, can''t call out a voice. Then the body is also pressed tightly, unable to move. When the van and Mercedes Benz business RV pass by, I see Gu Tianlei open his eyes, turn his face, and his heart almost jumps out of his noisy eyes. Unfortunately, the window paper of the van is so dark that you can''t see the inside of the van from the outside. And she was pressed tightly, could not make a sound to attract the other party''s attention, watched him pass by, and closed her eyes in disappointment. Watching Tianlei''s car go away, she refused to accept her life. The more they struggled, the more they attacked her and knocked her unconscious. When she woke up, she was already in the van, her hands were firmly tied behind her back, her eyes were covered, and her mouth was taped. When they saw her wake up, they tore the tape off her mouth, pinched her mouth, put two pills in her mouth and forced her to swallow them. After taking the medicine, she fell into a deep sleep. When she woke up again, she was put into the dark room. It was dark and she couldn''t see anything. Hands and feet were tied to the chair. There''s still tape on my mouth. Time is as long as condensation. She didn''t know who pretended to be a policeman and arrested her. She didn''t know where she was, and she didn''t know what they arrested her for. Suddenly, a sound of footsteps stopped at the door. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding. Who will be coming? What would they do to her? She closed her eyes and went on pretending to be unconscious. The heavy iron door was opened. Even if you close your eyes, you are still dazzled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 579 "Not awake yet?" It''s the voice of her kidnapper. "Is it too heavy?" "Take a look." Several people went to the chair and looked at the woman who was tied to the chair. One of them reached down to her nose. "I''m out of breath." That person frightens to shrink back hand, flustered God, "boss, how to do?" The head of the kidnapper, who was called the boss, came up quickly. Gu Xiaoran let herself relax completely. She found that if she deliberately relaxed herself, her pulse would slow down and be very weak. If she didn''t pay attention, she would really think she was dead. The head of the kidnapper tried Gu Xiaoran''s breathing, and immediately went to test the pulse on her neck. After a try, he also changed his face. "How can it be like this? Is the medicine really heavy?" "Boss, what should we do?" "Dig a hole and bury people quickly. Don''t let anyone see you." "But the other party has paid the deposit." "You forget, he told me again and again, to live. That person, you don''t know his style. Even if you want to kill him, you have to do it yourself. Give him a dead man, don''t you want to die? " "But if it''s buried, how do you explain it?" "Said this wench cunning, oneself ran away." "Yes." Several men came up to take care of Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran saw that he was going to bury her and couldn''t put on any more. He took a long breath and opened his eyes. "Boss, she''s alive." "Alive?" The eldest brother approaches Gu Xiaoran and reaches for her pulse. Everything is normal. "This girl is a little evil." He didn''t feel her pulse just now. "Could it be that the room was too stuffy for her to breathe?" "In any case, nothing can happen until the man arrives." If the boss wants to know where the problem is, he can only understand it in this way. The boss looked at his watch. "It''s estimated that the man will arrive soon. Let''s go." Then take out a pill Gu Xiaoran looked at the pill in her hand, and her heart beat. The pill was different from what she had taken before, but she must have seen it somewhere. Where have you seen it? Why is there such a strong feeling? "Boss, just now she almost closed her breath. Give her medicine again, in case she is killed..." "This medicine was given by that person. That person said that she must take it before she goes to see him." "What kind of medicine is this?" "I don''t know." "But in case of death..." "It''s nothing to do with us if we die after taking this medicine. Get her The younger brother pinched Gu Xiaoran''s cheek, "we also take people''s money and do things for people. If you die, go to the man "There''s no such nonsense. Hurry up!" The boss urged. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t speak, he could only speak out. There was a pain in the face and the tape was torn off. Gu Xiaoran could not take care of the pain and asked urgently, "who is he?" "You''ll see him soon." The eldest brother put the medicine into her mouth, immediately pinched her mouth and covered her nose to keep her from breathing. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t breathe. The pill he refused to swallow was stuck in his throat, and the pain of suffocation followed. This painful feeling is so familiar, so familiar that it is unforgettable. A picture floated through my mind. In the trees covered with thick snow, she was forced to press in the snow by a group of people. Some people also covered her mouth and nose so that she could not breathe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 580 She is also so forced to resist swallowing the pill in her mouth, the pill stuck in her throat, bringing such a painful sense of suffocation. This pill was seen at that time. But when was that? Where is that? Who are those people? It seems that there will be an answer to break out, head pain. No matter how much she resisted, the pill slowly melted in her throat and eventually slipped down. They let go of her mouth and put the tape back on her mouth. His mind gradually blurred. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t think any more, but she was more and more familiar with it. In a trance, I heard someone come in again. After the man entered the door, he covered his nose in disgust. Obviously, he couldn''t stand the bad air and the musty smell. They call him snake head. Snakehead came up to her and looked down at her for a while. "Is the medicine fed?" "Hello?" "Lao Xu is coming, please send it to me. Be careful, don''t be found!" Gu Xiaoran was untied from his chair, his hands and feet still tied. Dizziness of severe, but there is a willpower to support her not completely faint. No matter how she supported, her head was still getting heavier and heavier, and she wanted to sleep. Deep in consciousness, a low voice rang out, "remember, if you are addicted to drugs, you can''t sleep anyway. As long as you are awake, you will have a chance. If you fall asleep, you may have no chance at all." thewolfking£¡ It''s wolf king''s voice. She said over and over again in her heart, king, I''ll be obedient, I won''t sleep! She was sent to another room, where there was no musty smell, but there was an uncomfortable smell, like unwashed blood, mild with the smell of other body fluids. There was a strange wooden shelf in the room. The wooden shelf was stained with dark red dry blood and was tied with iron chains and ropes. She was hanged on that strange wooden frame, her ankles were shackled, her ankles were shackled, and she was wearing a rope with a compass. Just twist the compass and the rope will pull her legs apart. Old and changeable equipment. Gu Xiaoran felt that his legs were pulled away a little. The tragic body of the dead girl was hanging in the air. Instantly understand what might happen to you. Even if it is insane, the extreme fear will not go away. All the feelings, all the scenes are like a replay of history. She I''ve been through this The men tied her up and backed out. The light went out, the heavy door closed, and all around fell into darkness and dead silence. **** Gu Tianlei left the studio and got on the business bus The agent turned around and said, "I''ll buy you what you want." "I want to eat Gu Xiaoran''s fried eggs. Brother, let''s go to Gu Xiaoran to fry eggs. " "Hey, where can''t eggs be fried? Why do you have to upset Miss Gu. Miss Gu must have lived in the dormitory on her first day of school. " The agent really sympathizes with Gu Xiaoran. "Now college students, if they have the economic conditions, who will live on campus?" "Anyone who wants to study well will live in school." The agent said here, thought of Gu Tianlei occasionally turn over the book can test full marks, some frustrated, had to add: "except you!" Gu Tianlei said with a smile, "brother, I''ll tell you that Gu Xiaoran is the kind of person who doesn''t study at ordinary times and can be the first in the exam if he works hard in the last month. So, don''t worry about her reading. " **** PS: when do girls start school? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 581 "But it''s always bad to bother girls." The agent looks at his watch. It''s two o''clock in the middle of the night. "Anyway, I just want to eat her fried eggs." Gu Tianlei turns out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Gu Xiaoran. "It''s pathetic that she has a brother like you." The agent is speechless to Gu Tianlei''s childishness. "What, don''t answer my messages!" Gu Tianlei stares at his mobile phone, a little stuffy. "What time is it? People have to go to bed. Go back. I''ll fry you eggs. " "No." On Gu Tianlei''s way to recording, his agent gets out of the car to buy water. When he takes a nap in the car, he suddenly feels that Gu Xiaoran is calling him. He opens his eyes and sees a van passing by. What''s Gu Xiaoran. He asked the driver if he heard someone calling him. The driver said he didn''t hear. Just as the agent got on the bus, he asked the agent if he saw Gu Xiaoran when he got on the bus. The agent also said that he didn''t. He thought it might be the illusion of his dream, so he didn''t care. However, I was flustered all night, and the recording was not in the state. The sound that could have been recorded in two hours has now been recorded. The agent thinks that he has too many trips and is too tired recently, so he will be in a trance. He says to reduce his trip and let him have a rest. However, he did not see Gu Xiaoran, and his heart was never secure. Gu Xiaoran, I''m hungry! Gu Xiaoran, are you asleep? Gu Xiaoran, come back, will you? Text out, still no response. Gu Tianlei''s uneasiness intensified and he could no longer help dialing the phone. Mo Qing leaned her head against the back of the chair and ignored the ringing mobile phone on the desk. It was not until a long time later that she picked up the phone and pressed the answer button. "Gu Xiaoran, you finally answered the phone Are you all right tonight? " Mo Qing pause for a while, just light way: "she is missing." "What?" Gu Tianlei was stunned. "She''s been kidnapped. She''s looking for it." "When did it happen?" "Four hours ago." "What''s the situation now?" "No news." Mo Qing said, hang up the phone, put the phone back on the table, put the hand on the table clenched into a fist. "Hello Hello... " Gu Tianlei raised a cold on his back. Four hours ago, when he felt uneasy, he calmed down and said to the broker, "brother, help me use all my contacts to find Gu Xiaoran. She was kidnapped." "Kidnapping?" The agent was taken aback. "Well." Gu Tianlei is so anxious that he has no news for four hours because of Mo Qing''s contacts. He couldn''t think of anyone in Seoul who could be so capable. I can''t figure out why the other party kidnapped Gu Xiaoran. If it''s for money, why not contact for four hours? If not, why? Calm down. Calm down. Gu Tianlei picked out a number in his mobile phone that he thought would never dial out. He hesitated and dialed out. After the phone rang a few times, a woman''s careful voice came, "hello..." "Hello Gu Tianlei took a deep breath and made his tone as calm as possible. "Tianlei?" It seems that a woman is not sure what she heard. This woman is no other than his biological mother, Bai Mei. "Do your previous promises count?" When he was drunk before, the woman called him and said, "as long as he cheers up and leaves the entertainment industry, she can meet all his requirements. Even if the world can''t do it, she can do it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 582 He didn''t know the identity of the woman and didn''t believe her at all. Moreover, Gu Xiaoran had no news, and he didn''t want to cheer up and didn''t pay attention to her. But his intuition is that she is the woman who asked him to be NDA. Several times, when he was drunk, he felt someone standing beside him, opened his eyes and saw a woman who seemed very noble. But he was too drunk to see what she looked like. When Gu Xiaoran came back, he was no longer drunk and occasionally thought of the woman. But that woman never showed up again. "What do you want me to do?" "Help me find someone." "Who?" "Gu Xiaoran." "Gu Xiaoran?" Bai Mei had some accidents. "She was kidnapped." "I see. I''ll check it out." Hang up. Gu Tianlei''s heart is like a stone. I called Yu Fei. "Big star, what time is it?" Yu Fei was woken up in the microphone, with some depressing voice. "Chaqin, can''t you?" "Go to hell." Yu Fei hangs up. Hearing this, you know that Yu Fei doesn''t know about Gu Xiaoran''s kidnapping, which shows that Gu Xiaoran hasn''t been home. Gu Tianlei calls up the mobile phone number of Muhua and thinks about eliminating it. "Brother, go to a university." If Gu Xiaoran didn''t go home, he would be in a university tonight. If you go out of school and are kidnapped, maybe you can find clues in school. ***** Bai Mei hangs up and presses the call bell. Zou Jue knocked on the door and came in, "madam." "Gu Xiaoran was kidnapped." "I''ll check it right away." Zou Jue was surprised. Gu Xiaoran''s identity could not be confirmed. It was the person they needed to monitor. It was their dereliction of duty that such a thing happened under their eyes. "Activate all outlets, and inform shenlang that you must find people." "Yes Zou Jue goes out. Bai Mei looks at the caller ID on her mobile phone. She has mixed feelings and can''t tell what it''s like. When she called him, he said, "I don''t know why you want to find your son, but since you lost it, why do you want to find it? Don''t say that you couldn''t help yourself at the beginning. Everyone who lost their child said that they couldn''t help themselves. Since they couldn''t help themselves, why did they give birth? " She was speechless after hearing those words. When she was pregnant with him, she didn''t want to abandon him. She made up her mind to raise him no matter how hard it was. But her identity is doomed, can''t take him with you, raise him in person, and lose him how much difference? She Even if you don''t lose him, you owe him. I''m sorry, son. Gu Xiaoran is sure that it''s not Qiqi before she has an accident. Even if Tianlei doesn''t ask her, she has to find her. Which one of the people in the organization is not cultivated at a high price? These people, when necessary, can dispose of themselves, but they are not allowed to take the hands of the dead. **** it''s very muggy in the room. Gu Xiaoran''s sweat wet his clothes. The heavy iron door opened again, and Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes in a trance. A fat figure came up to her. Gu Xiaoran shakes his head, trying to make himself sober, but his head seems to be filled with lead. It''s heavy and sticky, and it''s very hard. The man came closer and finally stopped in front of her and looked at her carefully. She saw the glint on his face. The bound hands suddenly clenched into fists. Xu Honghai! Her lips moved back and forth, silently calling out the name that made her sick. *** PS: it''s ten o''clock today. Girls, guess what''s next? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 583 Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were blurred, and he looked very much like that year. She was so insane. He played with so many little girls that none of them could resist under such circumstances. But this wench, unexpectedly broke free from the rope, took the knife to wound her. Xu Honghai checked the rope that tied her hands and feet again. Just stop in front of Gu Xiaoran, tear off the tape on her mouth, hold Gu Xiaoran''s chin and lift her face up. "Bitch! We meet again. You must not think that there will be another day when it will fall to me? " As soon as Xu Honghai thought of the knife Gu Xiaoran had given him and the pain and inconvenience after being castrated, he wanted to swallow the girl alive. He won''t let her die. He''ll let her know what life is like to die. Gu Xiaoran felt sick and wanted to turn his face away, but his chin was tightly held by him and he could not move. "Tut Tut, although it''s not as tender as when I was 12 years old, it''s more beautiful. After a while, you will look more charming when you are crowing under me Although Gu Xiaoran was in a trance, he could hear what he said. Sarcastically, he said, "eunuch!" Xu Honghai''s face suddenly changed, his eyes burst out with anger, and all the flesh on his face swelled. He grabbed her hair and pulled her head fiercely. "You think I won''t be able to fuck you if I get that knife, bitch? Lao Tzu tells you that I love you as well. You''ll let you see the waves under me Gu Xiaoran''s head was so heavy that he didn''t speak any more, but the sneer of his mouth deepened. Her smile made him more and more angry. Xu Honghai laughed angrily, "I just like your wild strength. The more you open your teeth and claws like a little wild cat, the more I like it. When I fuck you, the more excited I am..." "By the way, I made this shelf specially for you. I tried it with some chicks before. It''s wonderful. Soon you''ll know how much it sells. " Xu Honghai looked at Gu Xiaoran''s face as tender as a baby, and began to stretch out his hand to her face. The skin is softer than a girl of twelve or thirteen. This discovery immediately excited Xu Honghai. Gu Xiaoran was delirious, but his face was touched back and forth by the fat hand, and he was still nauseous. The hand was like a terrible snake, slowly down her face and up her neck. The fear of familiarity also swelled rapidly. Keep your hands down. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t hold down his fear any more. He suddenly lowered his head and bit his arm. "Ah ~" Xu Honghai screamed in pain, grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hair and slapped him in the face! I have the strength to bite... " He was speechless and stunned. The next moment, vigilantly re-examine Gu Xiaoran''s face. No! At that time, she took medicine and should not remember the past. How could she recognize him and know that he was a eunuch? Is that medicine useless to her? It''s impossible. If it doesn''t work, it''s impossible that what happened in those years doesn''t explode. Gu Xiaoran looked at him with blank eyes. It''s all a symptom of taking medicine. Xu Honghai was puzzled. He grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hair and said, "how do you know what happened in those years? If you don''t tell me the truth, I''ll peel you off at once and let you have a taste of being attacked by a group of men. " Gu Xiaoran said nothing. "No hum? Are you still counting on Moqing to save you? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 584 Gu Xiaoran was slightly moved when he heard the word "Mo Qing". "I tell you, even if you fall in love with Mo Qing, he can''t save you. His people go around like headless flies. When he knows about you, you will be tired of me. I''ll take your body off and give it to him. Let him appreciate that you don''t have a good piece of meat on you. " Gu Xiaoran''s figure became more and more blurred. She shook her head hard. Don''t sleep. Don''t sleep! Xu Honghai''s disgusting voice continued to ring. "It''s said that when Mo''s mother and sister were killed, he was standing in front of them and watching. It''s a pity that I can''t let him see with his own eyes the way I am doing you... " How does he know that? Gu Xiaoran thought in a trance. Suddenly her shoulder was cold, and she was shocked. Looking down, she saw Xu Honghai grabbing her T-shirt collar and tearing it. The neckline had been torn open and collapsed under the shoulders. Xu Honghai looked at the snow-white skin on her shoulders. Her eyes were shining. Her face was obscene and her breath became rough and urgent. It seemed that she couldn''t wait. Then there was another force on his hand, but the T-shirt fabric was strong and elastic, and he couldn''t tear it open again. He gave up the neckline and went to unbutton her jeans. The button was unbuttoned by his hands, and the moment the zipper was pulled down. Suddenly there was a thunder outside the house. Gu Xiaoran shivered with fright. Extreme fear rushed straight to Gu Xiaoran''s head. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know where the strength came from. He suddenly twisted his feet and was dislocated by her. Her forehead broke into a cold sweat with pain. At the same time, the hands tied together suddenly became boneless and detached from the tightly tied rope. As she rolled aside, her dislocated foot was no longer constrained by the angle and was pulled out of the iron handcuffs. Sudden changes, let Xu Honghai Zheng for a while, and so he reacted, a sudden pain in the neck, and then there is liquid flowing down the neck, itching. He put his hand around his neck and looked down to see the blood in one hand. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, she fell to the ground, holding the original handcuffs on her feet. There was blood on the edge of the cuffs. She cut his neck in handcuffs. Xu Honghai realized that he was planted in her hands again. This discovery made him extremely angry. He rushed to Gu Xiaoran. As soon as he moved, his eyes became dark and he fell heavily on the ground, unconscious. Gu Xiaoran''s head was still heavy, but her mind was gradually clear. She held on to the iron handcuffs and did not dare to let go. Xu Honghai lay on the ground motionless, bleeding slowly from his neck. Gu Xiaoran looked at the pool of blood on the ground, and his brain gave a bang. Her dislocated foot hurt badly, but all she had in her head was one thought - I''ll kill him? I killed! The iron door was opened. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale and looked at the door in fear. Moqing? She opened her eyes wide and couldn''t believe the tall and straight man coming to her. He squatted down in front of her and held her feet. "Click!" With a sound, she connected her dislocated ankle. She nearly fainted from the pain. Without waiting for her to breathe, he took her other foot and made another click. Gu Xiaoran took a breath and leaned on his shoulder in pain. He hugged her. "I killed him, I killed him..." Mo Qing tightened her arm and hugged her trembling body more tightly. She pressed her head into her shoulder socket with her big hand and gently pressed her chin against her sweat wet forehead. "You did a good job." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 585 "I''m afraid -" "it''s OK, he''s not dead, he just fainted." "He''s dead. I see a lot of blood on his neck." "Listen, Xiao ran, you are defending yourself. You are not wrong. Besides, he''s not dead. He just faints. " "Really?" "Well!" Xu Honghai is very cunning, let people hijack Gu Xiaoran, but do not act immediately. He sent someone to stare at Xu Honghai and spent the whole night with him. If he hadn''t found out that the new director of the Public Security Bureau was Xu Honghai, he would have been fooled by him. It was not until the next day that Xu Honghai left Seoul. He followed him secretly and found the place where Gu Xiaoran was imprisoned. Originally wanted to save Gu Xiaoran to leave directly, but discovered secretly lurks many people, these are not Xu Honghai''s people. Time is running out and he can''t confirm who these people are. But realize, take Gu Xiaoran out to pass them this pass. It''s not easy. It took him some time to avoid these people in the dark. When he entered the house where Gu Xiaoran was imprisoned, Xu Honghai had been put down by Gu Xiaoran. The scene in front of him surprised and distressed him. Surprised at the recovery of Gu Xiaoran''s ability, I feel sorry for her guilt. Gu Xiaoran was confused, but he saw clearly. Although Xu Honghai was cut his neck, he deviated from the key point. Although he bled, he could not die. His body temperature is coming. She smelled his unique masculinity, and her confused heart gradually calmed down. Ziyan''s embrace is really warm, warm enough to expel all her fears, and she closes her eyes wearily. "I don''t want to kill people." Her strong arms tightened again. Mo Qing lowered her head and put her lips on her forehead. He doesn''t like to kill people, but he has been living a life of licking blood. They are the people selected by the organization, and there are too many forced ones. Many things they don''t like to do can be exchanged for the peaceful life of many people. "Xiao ran." I don''t know how long after that, Mo Qing''s cold voice sounded on her head. "Well?" Gu Xiaoran was sleepy and answered softly. He looked down at her and said, "don''t restore your memory." Gu Xiaoran raised his head abruptly and looked at his resolute chin. He let go of her, stood up, went to Xu Honghai, cut a palm to his neck, let him for a while, won''t wake up. The cell phone rings. He looked at the number and picked up the phone. "Mo Shao, you''ve made the person I''m looking for look good." It''s the boss of the black market. The ghost King owes Mo a little about Shen Haoyu last time, so he asks Gu Xiaoran to pay the bill. "Where are the people?" Mo Qing Mou son sinks down, at this time come to telephone, have cheat. "Xintang, but the man refused to tell me the exact location." "The man?" Mo Qing took a quick look at Gu Xiaoran, and his face became dignified. "There''s just one person, and there''s another thing." The ghost king is full of mistiness. "What''s the matter?" "It seems that a guy named Gu Tianlei broke into the wrong place by mistake. Normally, this kind of thing was handled directly, but I don''t know how, those people didn''t kill him They asked me to give you a message. " The ghost King tries to keep his tone level, not to stimulate each other. "What''s that?" "Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei, two lives, have a deal with you." "What deal?" "I don''t know. I said I wanted to see you in person." **** www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 586 Mo Qing''s deep eyes narrowed slightly -- is Han Jinbiao in Xintang? "Make an appointment for me on the condition that I keep Gu Xiaoran intact." Mo Qing hung up and immediately connected to Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone. "Immediately contact sunspot, let him check, Gu Tianlei has fallen on what hand, if so, let him first think of a way to get Gu Tianlei out." Sunspot is a new type of doggie, and has contacts with various forces. "Yes." Mo Qing squatted down again, her fingers passed through her hair, and suddenly stopped. Sure enough They installed a tracker on Gu Xiaoran''s hair. If he took Gu Xiaoran away, they would find out immediately. As soon as they get out of the door, they will be shot into a sieve. This kind of tracker can only be removed with fingerprints by the person who installed it. If it is forcibly removed, it will explode, and Gu Xiaoran''s head will explode. He couldn''t take Gu Xiaoran away. Mo Qing hugs Gu Xiaoran''s head and sticks her lips to her ear. "If Xu Honghai wakes up, he will do something to you. I believe you know how to do it." What do you mean? Why wait for him to wake up? Why should she deal with it? Gu Xiaoran couldn''t react. Mo Qing finished, let her go, got up and walked to the door. Since the other party takes her as a chip, it will not do anything to her. "Where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran seized the corner of his trousers. When he enters the door, the other party calls. It can be seen that there is monitoring in this room. Their every move will fall into each other''s eyes. The more he cared about Gu Xiaoran, the more he refused to let him out. Mo Qing clenched her lips and pulled out the corner of her trousers from Gu Xiaoran''s hands. She didn''t look at her any more and left resolutely. Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood what he had just said. "Take me with you." She doesn''t want to stay here. Don''t stay here with Xu Honghai. Mo Qing didn''t even look back. Gu Xiaoran looked at his straight back and was immediately wrapped by the familiar feeling of despair. The pain in her heart made her breathless. king£¡ Ziyan! Help me, don''t leave me! For a moment, Gu Xiaoran seemed to be lying in the woods covered with snow. With all her strength, she grabbed the corner of the man''s trousers and asked for help, "take me!" This picture had been repeated in her mind. Every time it appears, there is the pain of despair. In this moment, she finally understood why it hurt so much. The person who left her, left her to live and die, left her to die alone, was Ziyan, who she trusted and depended on most! Gu Xiaoran is in a trance, two tears slowly slide down. He once again left her, and threw her to Xu Honghai, the abnormal butcher. The heavy iron door closed again. She was in the dark again. I can''t see my fingers. I can''t see, but I can hear Xu Honghai''s breathing in the silence. Ziyan, why? Why did you leave her again and again? Because of Kiki? But I should be Kiki! A voice came to mind. "It''s said that when his mother and sister were killed, he just watched them..." Then, Xiao Pian''s words rang out again. Gu Xiaoran, he hates Gu''s family so much. How can you expect him to treat you? Mo Qing''s cold voice rang out - you don''t kill Bo Ren, but Bo Ren died because of you. Gu Xiaoran, how do you want me to settle this account with you? Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank a little bit, fell into a pool of ice water, and his whole body was bone cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 587 Gu Xiaoran, be strong! This world is not without who can not live, a person can live. You don''t know anything about taking care of your family. You can''t take revenge for him just because you like him. It''s time to stop being used. If you can''t let go of it, go and find out what kind of feud Gu and Mo have. If you understand it, you may be able to put it down completely, and you won''t be distressed by it any more. I don''t know if it''s too painful, but the effect of losing her mind will decrease, and finally disappear. Xu Honghai''s breathing voice gradually became powerful. Gu Xiaoran watched the direction of the breath in the dark. If Xu Honghai wakes up, she will not hesitate to take the lead and never let herself fall into danger again. There was a faint voice outside the door. "Mo Qing is a real figure. Gu Tianlei made money for the emperor, but he abandoned Gu Tianlei without blinking an eye." "If he is soft hearted, can he have the status he has today?" I don''t know how long later, Gu Xiaoran was surprised, ran to the door, put his ear to the door, wanted to hear more clearly, but those people didn''t go on. The door opened with a bang, and the sunlight came in through the door, shaking her eyes. A strange man''s voice, standing at the door, looked at her for a while, "ink less, please check the goods." Gu Xiaoran saw the tall figure standing at the door, and his face turned white instantly. The sun behind him plated him with a layer of gold, his face hidden in the dark, can not see the expression, but he looked at her, unconsciously stepped back, heart thumping. Mo Qing looked at her for a while without saying a word. Seeing her intact, she was relieved. See her face pretending to be calm, but the eyes can not hide the confusion, a smile, that smile but the slightest into his cold eyes. Gu Xiaoran turned his face away from his eyes. Mo Qing eyebrow a little pick, walked to her in front, also don''t avoid side someone, a clamp her chin, her face don''t come over, is facing oneself, "still this stubborn temper, very good, I like." This attitude! This frivolous manner! Gu Xiaoran seems to be back to the time when he was engaged to Han Ke. The bottom of my heart is cold. Did he do all the good things to her before? Now, why don''t you do it? There was a surge of anger. Raise your hand and slap him in the face. He raised his hand to catch her wrist, pulled her to himself, narrow eyes slowly narrowed, "want to hit me? Do you know what it will cost to beat me? " "Mo Qing, you mean little man. What did you do to Gu Tianlei? I''ll tell you, if there''s something wrong with him, I''ll make you die. " "I''m mean?" Half an hour ago, he used the means and influence that he hadn''t used for a long time, and paid a great price to get Gu Tianlei out of the hands of snake head, one of the eight giants in the new town. If she didn''t make things clear, she put all the blame on him. Also came temper, sneered, "go, cut off all the ten fingers of Gu Tianlei." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale and grabbed his chest, "Mo Qing, you crazy man, you have the ability to rush at me and hurt the innocent. What is the ability?" Mo Qing coldly glanced at her, pulled his hand out of his collar and broke her hand. Gu Xiaoran saw him deal with Han Ke, and knew that he was a man who could do what he said. He was so scared that he grabbed his sleeve and said, "don''t hurt him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 588 Mo Qing took her hand away slowly and turned to the door. Gu Xiaoran chased him up and dragged him away. "I beg you." "Please?" Mo Qing turned around. "Please, don''t hurt him. I can do anything I want." "That''s what you said." Gu Xiaoran bit his lower lip and tears welled up in his eyes. Mo Qing looked at her like this, more and more angry. She was almost raped and abused by Xu Honghai. She didn''t cry. Now she is crying like this for Gu Tianlei. All of a sudden, a subtle conversation came from the phone he was hiding in his ear. "If Gu Xiaoran is just a chess piece to Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran still has the use value." "He is willing to take the risk to come here, so Gu Xiaoran is very important to him..." "Chess pieces are also very important sometimes. No mistakes are allowed." "How can we judge whether Gu Xiaoran is a chess piece or something else?" "How can someone with the surname Mo let a woman who wants to enter the house have a stain?" "It means that if Gu Xiaoran is only a chess piece to him, his protection is only her life. If he really wants to marry Gu Xiaoran, what he wants to maintain is her dignity. " "Yes, staring at Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran took the medicine, which will make her memory confused or disappear. She must be in a trance at this time, unable to correctly distinguish what she saw or experienced, and her work will be controlled by her emotions. If they act, Gu Xiaoran will show his feet. If you keep an eye on Gu Xiaoran, you will get the answer. " Mo Qing glanced at Gu Xiaoran. As expected, she looked a little strange. What kind of medicine is this? That voice continues to spread, "if Gu Xiaoran is no longer the status of a chess piece, shoot her, never allow her to leave alive." "Yes "What? You mean, if you want to put them back? " It''s Hank''s voice. The corner of Mo Qing''s mouth is a little cold. It''s really related to him. "Do you think Mo Qing is so easy to kill?" "Even if you can''t kill Mo Qing, you have to kill Gu Xiaoran first." "Han Shao, it''s not your job." "I want to see my dad." "You call him and I''ll talk to him." Mo Qing looks down at Gu Xiaoran. Han Ke is right. "He won''t see you." "How do you know he won''t see me if you don''t even contact him?" Hanko starts to get excited. "Take the young master down." The other side''s voice faded away and disappeared in the twinkling of an eye. Mo Qing frowned. When he is in direct contact with the other party, Zhuo Ran is acting secretly to find out the foundation and purpose of the other party. This conversation came from Zhuo ran. It can be seen that Zhuo Ran has found the person behind the other party. Can steal to hear the conversation of the other side so close, Zhuo Ran has already entered their core position. Now the sound disappears, indicating that Zhuo Ran has changed his position. Next, Zhuo Ran is sure to confirm the identity of the other party. He doesn''t have to worry. What he''s going to do now is play the play well. Otherwise, neither he nor Gu Xiaoran would want to leave the new town alive. Since Gu Xiaoran is now affected by hallucinations and emotions, he will do everything he can to let them see what he wants them to see. Mo Qing pinched Gu Xiaoran''s chin, raised her head and forced her to look into her eyes. "You can enjoy the rest of your life." She looks as if she is sober, but her eyes are more and more lax.. Look, it''s a powerful magic drug. The reason why she has been able to survive until now is that they have done drug resistance training. Change a person, at this time, already delirious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 589 Gu Xiaoran grabbed his skirt, "you bully me enough, don''t involve my family again." Mo Qing snorted coldly. The man who came with Mo Qing coughed, "Mo Shao, so it seems that people are OK?" Mo Qing turns around with a smile, "snake head has worked hard. Don''t worry. I promise you that I will do it." Gu Xiaoran''s clothes had been wrinkled for a long time. Her hair also spread out, very embarrassed, but she looked so pathetic. Mo Qing glanced at Xu Honghai on the ground like a dead dog. This man is official and has a different military background. This man must die, but not in his hand. Otherwise, it will cause great trouble. Dragging Gu Xiaoran away from the dark basement, he went to a clean room upstairs, patted his hands, and came in four middle-aged women, "Mo Shao." "Clean her up." Mo Qing leaves Gu Xiaoran and turns to go out. It didn''t take long for someone to bring new clothes. Gu Xiaoran was pressed in the bathtub by the four aunts, and he really washed it. There is an extended Rolls Royce saloon car at the door. There are bursts of coquettish laughter inside the saloon car. There are dozens of black luxury cars in the front and back of the saloon car. In front of each car, there are several men in black with submachine guns. Gu Xiaoran had never seen such a battle before. He was so nervous that his face turned pale. Someone pushed Gu Xiaoran gently and said, "go up." Gu Xiaoran''s scalp was numb. He retreated without going up. As soon as he stepped out, he was stopped by the man with the gun behind him. He pushed forward and pushed directly to the RV. As soon as the door opened, he was grabbed by his wrist and yanked into the car. When his waist was tight, he was firmly clamped and fell on the back seat. Before I could sit up, a heavy sense of pressure came along. I was surprised to see that Mo Qing had put her under her. The handsome face with evil intention was close at hand, and the expression on her face looked at her indefinitely. Gu Xiaoran''s headache is about to crack, and his already confused memory is more confused and blurred. However, some things that I couldn''t remember before are looming up. Beating, in the bloody basement, she was ruthlessly beaten by many people. She had no strength, and all she could do was to shrink herself into a ball. At that time, her head was so painful, and her memory became more and more unclear. Mo Qing carefully looked at the pale face under his body. As long as he saw this woman, he had an inexplicable impulse to crush her under his body. Eyes slip past her, staring at his eyes, small straight nose, and finally fell on her lips. Her lips are usually as bright as beads, just like the cherry with crystal clear water. At this time, there is a deep blood hole, and suddenly she says, "wine." Gu Xiaoran just remembered that the woman she had just heard under the car was laughing and turned to look. In the horizontal seat of the car, there was the man named snakehead, holding a gorgeous woman. They are only wearing a translucent gauze, skin looming, more alluring than not wearing. Snake head is looking at them with interest. Hearing Mo Qing''s words, she opened her arms and said, "go and serve Mo Shao well." The two women immediately took the glass and the bottle, knelt down in front of them and poured the wine carefully. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 590 "You know the consequences of resisting me." Mo Qing saw her look uncertain, pinched her chin, turned her face and gazed at her eyes which were more dark and bright after bathing. When he found the bug hidden in Gu Xiaoran''s hair, he knew that it was a trap made by Xu Honghai. When he got close to Gu Xiaoran, he had already entered the other party''s monitoring. Every word he and Gu Xiaoran said has fallen into each other''s ears. In order to test him, before he plans to take Gu Xiaoran away, let the ghost King call him and use Gu Tianlei as bait to test Gu Xiaoran''s position in his mind. Gu Tianlei is Gu Zhengrong''s son, and Gu Xiaoran is Gu Zhengrong''s adopted daughter. Gu Xiaoran can be a chess piece, so can Gu Tianlei, even more valuable than Gu Xiaoran. The other side said that Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran had two lives to talk with him, meaning that if he insisted on taking Gu Xiaoran away, Gu Tianlei would die. They let him see Gu Xiaoran''s miserable appearance first, and then take Gu Tianlei as a chip to see how he chooses. If he insists on taking Gu Xiaoran away and ignores Gu Tianlei, a more valuable chess piece, then Gu Xiaoran is not as simple as a chess piece. Then, they will take immediate action against them. He can retreat completely, but Gu Xiaoran can''t. Gu Xiaoran will die! If he wants to keep Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei at the same time, he has to leave Gu Xiaoran behind for the time being. Gu Xiaoran took the medicine, his mind was confused, and there was another Xu Honghai who changed his state in the room. He can leave Gu Xiaoran here, which shows that what he wants is only Gu Xiaoran to live, and the others are not so important, at least Gu Tianlei. That is to say, Gu Xiaoran is really just a chess piece for him. If Gu Xiaoran is just a chess piece, it is estimated that they will try to plot against Gu Xiaoran and help them deal with him in the future. But the conversation before he found the bug has made the other party suspicious. Even if he later left Gu Xiaoran and chose Gu Tianlei, they still would not completely believe him and would further test them. Snake head is the eye they use to observe Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran''s reaction made him uneasy. I don''t know what effect the medicine she took had on her, making her so resistant to him. But this kind of resistance can make the other party think that her dependence on him before was just a natural reaction of fear after "killing" and seeking comfort. Next, you just need to continue the play until you leave the opponent''s sphere of influence. Snake head is the eye of the other side. The desire in his eyes made Gu Xiaoran uneasy. The distribution of drugs made her head more and more painful. It seems that he shouldn''t be like this, but he can''t think of what he should be because of more and more vague memory. The feeling of hopelessness and pain that she couldn''t get rid of gradually left in her mind all kinds of tyranny and abandonment. "Gu Xiaoran, you know I like obedient women. You are obedient and I will treat you well. " He seems to be in a good mood, put her under the pressure, but not in a hurry to act, "but if you dare not mess, I will let you slowly taste the taste of loss, let you look at your relatives, love one by one lost in front of you." "You can''t do this to me." Gu Xiaoran''s back was chilly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 591 "I can''t? People all over the world know that Gu Xiaoran is my mo Qing''s woman. " Mo Qing''s hand slipped into her skirt, stroked it along her inner thigh, and at the same time lowered her head to bite her lip. It was a very frivolous move, but he made it very attractive. Gu Xiaoran''s face changed greatly. He quickly clamped his legs and slapped his free hand on his face. He turned his head to avoid it. When she had time to return her hand in the future, it was almost like lightning and filled her lips. Indulgently biting and sucking hard, let each other''s teeth break their lips without any relaxation. He poked his hand into her skirt and laid it mercilessly. Although she resisted him, her body instinctively responded. Mo Qing let go of her lips, rubbed her hands and slowed down. She said with a smile, "still so sensitive." In his eyes, there was no cover up for her desire, strong and blazing. Gu Xiaoran''s face was red and black, and he was ashamed and angry. He glared at him and bit his lips. At this time, he was insulting himself to say anything. Mo Qing didn''t plan to let her go because of her silence. She glanced at her and said, "did Xu Honghai touch you?" "You are shameless!" After Gu Xiaoran was stunned, anger rose in his eyes. How could he doubt her? Mo Qing snorted again, and his fingers began to move again. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help but gasp, and quickly gritted his teeth. He picked his eyebrows slightly and laughed. He was very satisfied with her reaction. He lowered his head to her ear and said, "did he touch you? If he did, where did he touch you?" "I''ve been touched by him all over. Is mo Shao very satisfied with this answer?" Gu Xiaoran''s face was red, but his anger in his eyes wanted to cut him to pieces. Mo Qing''s face sank down in a rage. She untied the belt and pressed her hard again. She put her hand in her skirt and threw out a torn lace. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale and struggled, but he held her firmly. From the angle of the snake head, you can only see Mo Qing''s snow-white legs stuck on his waist, but you can''t see the scenery under Gu Xiaoran''s skirt. But the more invisible it was, the more it tickled his heart. Looking at Mo Qing throwing out of the small, eyes are bright, waiting to see the opening of the play. Mo Qing did not move further, but turned to him. The snake head is seeing with relish, Leng Buding is not smiling to the ink Qing''s eyes, Zheng for a while. Mo Qing looked at him and suddenly laughed, but that smile was the slightest into his eyes, "snake head is going to continue to see?" "Ah, just getting out of the car." Snake head responds. When the car stopped, the snake head looked at Gu Xiaoran with a meaningful smile. This little woman does have a taste. It''s no wonder that Mo Qing is fond of her, while Han Ke is fond of her. It''s a pity that she is doomed to be just a chess player. Snakehead gets out of the car and goes on. He swept the hair of her ear side, the Mou son sank down, sink the waist, slowly arrived in. Driving snakeheads out of the car doesn''t mean that the other party''s monitoring of them is over. They are still in each other''s sphere of influence. He can''t be careless. Gu Xiaoran breathed and burst into tears. "You bastard!" The car braked suddenly. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s bodies suddenly bump forward. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran''s head is about to knock against the wall of the car, Mo Qing quickly holds her tightly and turns her body violently. The back of his hand is against the wall of the car, and Gu Xiaoran bumps into him. He looked down at her, brow locked, pressed the transmitter, "what''s the matter?" **** PS: there''s a lot of information in the chapters these two days. Girls can read them carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 592 "The driver said:" there is a forklift in front of the road, the car seems to be Hanke "Back up!" Mo Qing quickly opens the cargo box of the car, takes out a pair of jeans and throws them to Gu Xiaoran. She arranges her clothes as quickly as possible. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what happened, but when he saw the jeans, he didn''t need Mo Qing''s explanation and put them on immediately. Standing on the forklift, Han Ke pointed to the fast reversing Rolls Royce and said to the forklift driver, "run over and kill those bitches." Han Ke was rescued from prison and sent to Xincheng. Only when he got here did he know that his father, who never showed up, had let him out. It seems that the person who saved him is his father''s confidant. The people here are called Lei Ye. All the people here are very respectful to him except Lord Lei. Leiye has a big shelf, but he will satisfy him immediately whatever he thinks, but he is not allowed to leave the new town. It is said that there is a tight wind outside. If you leave, it is difficult to ensure his safety. Recently, he has recovered a lot from his injuries and began to wander around. As long as he doesn''t leave the new town, he has absolute freedom here. Today, I accidentally found that I had tied a woman into the basement. That woman was Gu Xiaoran. When he saw Gu Xiaoran, his heart was alive. He would not cripple Gu Xiaoran. His name was not Han Ke. So I went to the basement where I had never been before. But as soon as he got to the basement, he was stopped by Lei ye, saying that this woman is useful and he can''t touch her. Although he was irritable, he was afraid of Lord Lei. I thought that as long as Gu Xiaoran was here, he could always find a chance. Who knows, the opportunity has not yet been waiting, but wait for Moqing. He hates Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran to death, and asks Lei ye to kill them. Mr. Lei not only disagreed, but scolded him. As soon as he thought about the crimes he had suffered in prison, he couldn''t bear to take such a breath. Seeing that Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran were about to leave the new town, but leiye didn''t respond. His evil came from his courage. He took a confidant he had recently bought and drove a forklift to wait at the intersection. Nothing to say today will allow these two people to leave alive. The driver of the forklift is the valet assigned by Lei ye to Han Ke. He knew that the Rolls Royce was the car of Mo Qing, the young emperor of the imperial dynasty. Even Mr. Lei didn''t dare to move Mo Qing casually. When he saw that Han Ke wanted to kill Mo Qing, he was afraid, "young master, I''m afraid it''s not suitable. In case Mr. Lei knows..." "What are you afraid of? I''ll take care of them." The attendant did not dare to disobey Hanke and start the forklift, but did not dare to really hit the Rolls Royce. The forklift was driving slowly. "Drive fast, drive fast." The valet not only didn''t accelerate, but stopped the car. "Young master, I really can''t hit it." Han Ke sees the valet wince, but Mo Qing''s Rolls Royce is getting farther and farther away. He is afraid that Mo Qing will run away. He pushes the valet out of the car, drives his forklift and chases after Rolls Royce. The road is very narrow and there are many curves. The car runs backwards and can''t get fast. The forklift is getting closer. Mo Qing called, "get out of the car." Han Ke looks at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran who come down from the car. He starts to smile coldly at the corner of his mouth and says: "bitch, go to die!" The forklift rushed to Gu Xiaoran. The attendant who is pushed off the forklift is so scared that he takes out his mobile phone in a panic and calls Lei ye, so that Han Ke won''t kill Mo Qing and he will suffer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 593 As soon as Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran and the driver got out of the car, the forklift crashed into the front of the Rolls Royce. When Han Ke saw that he didn''t hit anyone, he speeded up and made the forklift push Rolls Royce forward. While operating the shovel, he smashed Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing. Mo Qing pushes Gu Xiaoran away, rolls himself on the spot, sticks to the wall of the mountain, and the shovel slides past the corner of his clothes. Gu Xiaoran sees Han Ke on the forklift and immediately realizes that Han Ke is going to kill her and Mo Qing. He was so anxious and angry that he swore that if he could escape the robbery, he would die a terrible death for Han Ke. Han Ke almost killed Mo Qing, but also to the spirit, immediately turn the shovel, to Mo Qing again dig. There are mountain walls on both sides of the road. when Mo Qing just dodged, people had already stuck to the mountain wall on the side of the road, and the forklift pushed Rolls Royce across. No matter where he hides, he will be pushed by the car. Gu Xiaoran hated Mo Qing to death just now. When he saw that he was in danger, his whole heart was pulled up. "Han Ke, are you crazy?" he cried Han Ke is digging toward Mo Qing. He hears Gu Xiaoran''s voice and distracts himself. The shovel tilts to one side and shovels on the branch on the stone wall. And Mo Qing in this instant, already avoided. It didn''t hit. Han Ke gritted his teeth and quickly pulled up the shovel again. Unexpectedly, the shovel got stuck on the branch. Han Ke couldn''t even pull the shovel out of the branch several times. He saw Mo Qing pull Gu Xiaoran and run away. He was worried that they would run away. With a sudden force, the tree stuck on the shovel was uprooted. The root of the tree with a big stone rolled down from the mountain wall, stuck on the wheel of the forklift, and the forklift was rushing forward. This card suddenly made the car lose its stability, suddenly tilted forward, threw Hanko out of the car and fell heavily on the ground in front of him. Han Ke''s injury did not heal completely. This fall was like a fall of his whole body. He could not move at all. The forklift was out of control, pushing Rolls Royce on. Hanke felt the shadow over his head. Looking up, he saw Rolls Royce running over him. "Ah -" Han Ke screamed, blood flying cheap, Rolls Royce past, forklift wheel then ran over Han Ke. The valet was scared to death. Gu Xiaoran hears Han Ke scream and looks back. Mo Qing covers her eyes and presses her head into her arms to prevent her from seeing the bloody scene. As the forklift slid forward, Hanke lay in a pool of blood, with a wheel mark pressing over his forehead. Except for the wheel marks, his head was bloody and his brain was flowing. The valet, still holding his cell phone in his hand, looks at Han Ke, who is pressed into cakes on the ground. He turns pale with fright. When he comes back, he turns around and runs. Mo Qing coldly looks at Han Ke''s body on the ground and frowns. The driver came to Mo Qing and said, "Mo Shao, what should I do?" "Ask them for a car." Mo Qing spoke coldly. ***** ten minutes ago - in a luxury building. Leiye listened to the movement in Moqing''s car, while listening to snake head describe Gu Xiaoran''s reaction in detail. The viper in his heart asked, "Mo Qing is a famous woman." The snake head said: "that girl is really a special thing. I just look at her Tut tut Mo Qing''s son hugs her, how can he resist? " "Even if he wants to play, why go back to play in front of you? Is it too deliberate? " The serpent frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 594 "Mo Qing is such a bully. He is so jealous when he thinks that his woman has been touched by other men. He dare not move Xu Honghai, take Gu Xiaoran to vent his anger. " "It''s said that Mo Qing dotes on Gu Xiaoran''s fiancee..." "You forget that when Han Ke and Gu Xiaoran were engaged, he brazenly robbed Gu Xiaoran at the engagement ceremony, which made Han Ke look disgraced." "Doesn''t that mean that he loves Gu Xiaoran?" ¡°no£¡¡± Snake head put up a finger, "it''s not love, it''s possessiveness, a man''s strong possessiveness. Mo Qing wants money, talent and talent. When women see him, they have to be fascinated. If he loves Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran can''t react like that. " "Are you sure Gu Xiaoran didn''t pretend it?" "I''ve played with so many women. I can''t tell whether they are real or not?" The poisonous snake asked Lei ye, "Lei ye, what do you think?" Leiye listened carefully to the gasping voice coming from the car, "I don''t know if Moqing is acting, but Gu Xiaoran is not pretending." "Mr. Lei, what do you say?" "The medicine Gu Xiaoran took will cause confusion of spirit and spirit. When the medicine is completely attacked, she will lose her memory. Before that, her memory is chaotic. What she remembers now is the most impressive thing. That is to say, the emotion she shows now will not be fake. " She hates Moqing! As snakehead said, if Mo Qing really loves her and dotes on her, how can she hate her with Mo Qing''s face? From this we can see that Moqing''s kindness to her is only seen by the media outside. A phone call, leiye looked at the phone number, busy respectfully answered the phone, "Puma brother." "How''s it going?" "Moqing was really infatuated with Gu Xiaoran''s body, but it was only limited to his body." "It''s normal for men to have desire and hope." "Gu Xiaoran seems to hate Mo Qing to the bone. When her memory is lost, I''m afraid that hatred will not disappear..." "Oh? That''s interesting. " "What about Gu Xiaoran?" "Since Mo Qing likes her body, we should keep her, find her weakness and use her for us." "Yes "How''s my son?" "The young master''s injury is recovering, but he can''t be humane in the future..." The other side was silent. After a while, he spoke again. "I don''t expect him to do anything, as long as he doesn''t act too foolishly and influence the overall situation. Let him do the rest." "The young master seems to be very persistent to Gu Xiaoran." "You tell him that when Gu Xiaoran is no longer useful, you can give it to him and play as he likes." "Yes." When the other party hung up, Mr. Lei was relieved. Then I found out there was a missed call. It''s a call from someone close to hank. In order to be optimistic about Han Ke, the people he assigned to him can call him directly. Frowning, I don''t know what Han Ke is going to do. Just as he is about to call back, he suddenly finds that Mo Qing asks, "what''s the matter?" Then there was no movement in the car. Then there was a huge crash. Zheng for a moment, "what''s the matter?" Snakehead immediately took out the phone, even ran out, and told his subordinates, "go and have a look, what''s the matter." The phone just hung up, and the attendant next to Han Ke called in, "snake head, the young master is dead." "What?" "The young master ran himself over to death." The snake head was scared out of a cold sweat and turned to run back, "Lord Lei, something happened." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 595 After hearing that Han Ke ran himself to death, Lei''s face was very ugly. He looked at the poisonous snake and said, "withdraw!" Viper quickly packed up and left through the back door with Lei Ye. If Han Ke appears here, Mo Qing will suspect that he has something to do with Han Jinbiao. Over the years, Mo Qing has never given up looking for Han Jinbiao. When he finds out, he will send someone to investigate the place secretly. They must leave as soon as possible without leaving any clues to Mo Qing. In five minutes. Reception hall! Gu Xiaoran''s eyes became more and more lax. Mo Qing knew that it was related to the medicine she had taken. He was worried secretly, but on the surface, he looked at the snake''s head coldly. "Emotion called me today to kill me." "Misunderstanding, it''s a misunderstanding. Give me the courage, and I don''t dare to think that about Mo Shao. " The snake head apologized, "I didn''t expect this to happen." "Well, I''d like to ask snakehead, how can Hanke appear on your land?" "I don''t know why he''s here." "In your territory, there is a person, you don''t know? Snake head, when I''m three years old? " "Mo Shao also knows that on the surface, I am the boss here, but in fact, I''m just a showman. I''m not the real owner of this show. " "I''d like to ask whose field it is." "Ji Quankun." "Snake head is joking with me. He''s official." "He used to be a Taoist, named Xu Honghai, but he had a backstage relationship. He left the field to me, and he was in charge of politics." Han Ke died here. He needs to carry the pot. Xu Honghai can''t wipe his ass clean. Gu Xiaoran recognizes him, and Mo Qing sees him. He can''t stay any longer. It''s best for him to carry this pot. "Even if he is the real owner here, what does it have to do with hank?" "He has a lot of business relations with Han Ke. Han Ke specially laundered money for him. They have a good friendship. It was he who got Hanke out of prison. Hanke was mostly brought by him. In fact, Gu Xiaoran was also brought by Xu Honghai. And Han Ke was interested in Gu Xiaoran... " The implication is that Han Ke was brought by Xu Hong to play with Gu Xiaoran. "He got it. How can you negotiate with me?" "I''ve been showing him the show for so many years, but he always treats me like a dog. If I don''t complain, it''s a lie. He and Gu Xiaoran are personal grudges. They play Gu Xiaoran to death and pat his ass to leave. Can''t I help him carry this black pot? For another person, the pot will be carried. But what is Gu Xiaoran? You mo Shao''s fiancee, I can''t afford this black pot. That''s why I started to ask Mo Shao for benefits. " "If you do this, you won''t be afraid that he will trouble you?" "He has to find it." "What do you mean?" The snake''s head made a neck cutting movement, which made the smile meaningful. "He''s an official. You''re not afraid to die here?" "When he comes here, he won''t tell anyone. If it''s gone, it''s gone." "If you tell me, I''ll tell you." "Does Mo Shao know how he died?" "How did you die?" "I was cut in the throat with iron cuffs." Blame Gu Xiaoran. What a poisonous move. Snake head took out a check, "this is mo Shao''s car money." "Mo Shao, here comes your car." There''s a little brother outside. Mo Qing puts away the check, drags Gu Xiaoran and gets on Zhuo Ran''s car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 596 Out of the door, there is a luxury Rolls Royce at the door. The driver stands in front of the car respectfully. Seeing Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran come out, he immediately comes to open the door. Snake head way: "well send Mo Shao and Miss Gu back." Mo Shao said with a smile, "I''m still in my own car and I''m at ease." Snake head knows, Mo Qing is afraid of him in the car. Among them, who is more thoughtful than others? Mo Qing has just been attacked by Han Ke, so it is inevitable to suspect him. A Bentley stopped in front of him, got out of the car and opened the rear door. Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran into the car. With her back to the snake''s head, Mo Qing glances at Gu Xiaoran''s head. She knows that Gu Xiaoran''s head has been manipulated. Wait for Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran to get on the bus and take the driver''s seat. The driver who comes with Mo Qing and his bodyguard will take the co driver''s seat. Snakehead watched Bentley go away, turned his head and asked his confidants, "get rid of Xu Honghai, remember, it must be clean, never let anyone know. He has people in the military''s back office. It''s not good to offend them. " "Yes." "Wang Hongqiang also solved the problem together. We should also clean our hands and feet." "Yes." My sweetheart left quickly. Snakehead took a big breath and drew out a happy smile from the corner of his mouth. Xu Honghai is highly valued by Lei Ye because of his military relationship. He only knows how to play with the garbage of a little girl, but he is always bossing in front of him. He has long been impatient and wants to kill the scum. When Han Ke died, someone had to carry the pot. At this time, Xu Honghai was pushed out. Lei ye would not object. Take today''s opportunity to get rid of Xu Honghai. To him, Baili will do no harm. Except Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, only Wang Hongqiang knew that Xu Honghai had come to Xincheng. Xu Honghai is injured in Gu Xiaoran''s hands. Their hands are not clean. If they leave here, they will never mention Xu Honghai to anyone. As soon as Wang Hongqiang dies, the matter will sink into the sea. Zhuo ran drove into an underground refrigerated warehouse. Get out of the car and open the trunk. There is a man tied in the trunk with adhesive tape on his mouth. Zhuo ran took the man out, threw him on the ground, did not tear the seal on his mouth, and took out two glass bottles. The man looked at Zhuo ran bewildered and didn''t know what he was going to do. Mo Qing came down from the car, took a small glass bottle in Zhuo Ran''s hand, and poured out a sugar pill in the bottle. Zhuo ran handed over a plate with a piece of pig viscera. Mo Qing crushed the sugar pill, and a terrible insect fell on the pig''s viscera. After smelling it on the pork for a while, the insect immediately began to bite. The man''s face suddenly changed when he saw the insect. This insect is a carnivore that grows in the tropics. They love meat, as long as there is a chance to enter the animal body, they will eat desperately, they eat a lot, a worm can eat a person''s whole viscera. The process is very painful. This is the way ray likes to deal with traitors. When Lord Lei deals with the traitor, he is bound to be surrounded by people and kill chickens and monkeys. Naturally, he had witnessed the terrible way of death. Zhuo ran dropped the insect on the ground, trampled it to death, and took out another bottle, which contained the medicine that could kill the insect immediately. The sugar pill wrapped with insects has five minutes to melt in the body. In this five minutes, taking the medicine can avoid the pain of gnawing on the internal organs. Zhuo ran pinched his two jaws at the moment of tearing off the adhesive tape on his mouth, so that he would not have a chance to speak. Then he put the sugar pill wrapped with insects into his mouth and forced him to swallow it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 597 That person complexion is dead gray, but since Zhuo ran takes antidote, explain the other side is not to want him to die, but want him to handle affairs. Shut up and wait. Seeing that he was a smart man, Mo Qing nodded at Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran let him go, put forward a cage containing a mouse from the trunk, and lost a tool kit in front of him. The man had just been locked in the trunk when he found the mouse. At this time, he saw that they raised the mouse in front of him and didn''t know what they wanted him to do. He looked confused. Mo Qing takes Gu Xiaoran, who is half comatose, out of his arms. When the man saw Gu Xiaoran, he understood what they wanted him to do. Zhuo ran pointed to Gu Xiaoran''s head and mouse. The man understood. Gu Xiaoran''s head is bugged by him. Only his fingerprints can be removed. They asked him to remove the eavesdropper from Gu Xiaoran''s head and install it on the mouse. It took less than five minutes for the sugar pill to melt. When he understood, he immediately started to dismantle Gu Xiaoran''s eavesdropper with a bomb on his head. It''s very difficult to dismantle a bomb as thin as hair, but Gu Xiaoran''s life is tied to his life, so he dare not be careless. Four minutes later, the bug with the bomb was successfully removed from Gu Xiaoran''s head and put on the mouse''s head. Zhuo ran asked people to take away the mouse and throw the antidote to the man. The man took the antidote and sat on the ground, but his face didn''t get better. Leiye, when they find that Gu Xiaoran''s eavesdropper is faulty, they will think of him. He will also die miserably. Zhuo ran lost a box to him. The puzzle opens. There is a lot of money in the box, as well as two passports and two ID cards, a man and a woman. He looked up in confusion. Zhuo ran said: "you have good skills. If you are willing to follow me, this is the new identity of you and your sister. I''ve arranged a plastic surgeon in Korea. If you agree, you and your sister can have plastic surgery tonight. In addition, we will ask the best doctor to treat your sister''s illness. The premise is, tell me what you know. " The man''s heart revived when he looked at the two passports. His parents died early, and his sister depended on each other. He graduated from university with a scholarship. He entered the national Explosion Protection Bureau with excellent results and became the elite of the Bureau. But his sister suffered from uremia, and his salary could not sustain the huge medical expenses. At this time, leiye appears and puts forward conditions to him, as long as he works for leiye in the future. He will pay for his sister''s medical expenses. Of course, as long as he is obedient, he will never make less money in the future. He will no longer worry about his sister''s medical expenses. When his sister is facing death, he has no choice and agrees to the conditions of Lei Ye. His younger sister was saved, but he found that what leiye had done was unconscionable. But from the day he agreed to leiye, the life of their brother and sister was controlled by leiye, and he had no way back. Plastic surgery for identity, no one will know him, can get rid of leiye''s control. But in front of this, can be the second thunder Lord? Get rid of one thunder Master, but be controlled by another thunder Master. Zhuo ran saw his heart clearly, but he was silent and guessed his mind. "We don''t do things without conscience." "What do you want me to do?" He has a lot of cases on his back. Even if he is forced to do it, he can''t quit completely. But he would rather die if he was allowed to jump from one hand to another. *** PS: I won''t be so bloody. Next is what the girls say about amnesia, just hate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 598 "Self protection." Zhuo ran came forward and closed the box, "you can''t agree." The man understood that the decision was not a simple "yes", but a commitment. The other side promised him the future, and he would also pay his loyalty. He looked at Mo Qing who was carrying Gu Xiaoran to another car and said, "I promise!" In a short period of time to rebuild the imperial dynasty, not only rely on means, but also convincing character. **** Shaohui looks at Gu Xiaoran, who is half in a coma, "I''ll take her. I asked you to bring her for examination, but I didn''t ask you to bring her like this." "Don''t shiver. Take a look." Mo Qing puts Gu Xiaoran down. Shaohui took the joke away, opened Gu Xiaoran''s eyes and looked at it. His face was dignified for a moment. "I need to do a series of routine examinations for her." Mo Qing nodded. In an hour. Shao Hui holds a pile of test sheets with a dignified face. "She was given a lot of illegal drugs. If I''m right, she took the same drug a few years ago "What kind of impact will these drugs have?" "The most direct harm is to damage the spirit and brain, causing amnesia." "Is there any way to cure it?" "Now I give her physiological saline to dilute the medicine in her body. In addition, I treat her spirit. It''s not clear how much effect it can have." "You mean she might lose her memory again?" "I don''t rule out this possibility, but the illegal drugs she took, though very powerful, are also prone to produce antibodies, so her body has some resistance to these drugs. So although I don''t know how effective the treatment can be, I also don''t know how much effect the drugs in her body can have on her. " "Even if the amnesia again, there is no possibility of cure." "I''ll try. In addition... " "Speak up." "I don''t know what she''s been through, but she''s been badly hurt in many places..." Shaohui gives Gu Xiaoran a general examination. The results shock him. He can''t believe that there are so many old wounds on a young woman. These injuries are not caused by traffic accidents or accidents, but by human beings. In other words, she has experienced inhuman abuse. Mo Qing handed a copy of the medical report to Shaohui, "she was beaten in the orphanage." Shao Hui was confused and took it. When he opened it, his expression became more dignified. **** in her sleep, Gu Xiaoran felt dizzy and dreamt that she was lying in the snow, tugging at the corner of the man''s pants and would not let go of anything, but she tried her best and couldn''t hold him. The feeling of that dream was very bad, and she knew it was a dream, but she didn''t want to wake up and desperately wanted to see the person in the dream. But she couldn''t see it, so she forced herself to dream it over and over again. Over and over again. Finally, she saw him walking away. Instead of seeing his face, she saw a girl in his arms. The girl''s face was covered with blood, which soaked his clothes. The girl''s eyes swept over his shoulder and looked at her lying on the ground. Her lips were so white that they didn''t have any blood color. They moved slowly. Sorry! Sorry! Sorry! She understood the girl''s silent lips. Suddenly the picture turned. In front of her was the pale face of a young girl. Xiao Pian held her hand tightly, and her eyes were full of confusion and fear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 599 "Take me!" "I''ll die if I stay here, not to mention three years or three hours. I can''t wait. Take me and go now. " "I have to leave, and I have to leave now." "I don''t need you to do anything, just help me climb out of this wall." The picture turns again. Dark and bloody basement. Faintly heard someone say, "Xiao Pian that wench a little evil, must be tied up, can''t let her escape." "Keep an eye on me. Whoever lets xiaopian run away again will die for me." The fat hand pinched her chin, and her fat face with greasy face swayed in front of her eyes with an obscene smile, "when I can''t move, I''ll see how you can escape!" Pain! It hurts! I don''t know how many people around her, kicking her. "Beat me hard, beat me to death!" "That''s enough. Take a breath. This little bitch''s life has to be saved for Lao Xu. If you throw it into the ghost forest, you can''t give her a mouthful of water. " Gu Xiaoran suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the snow-white ceiling. His heart seemed to be held tightly by a hand, so tight that she couldn''t breathe. "Take me!" "I''ll die if I stay here, not to mention three years or three hours. I can''t wait. Take me and go now. " "I have to leave, and I have to leave now." "I don''t need you to do anything, just help me climb out of this wall." Xiao Pian''s anxious voice seemed to ring out in every corner of the room. Originally, at that time, Xiao Pian was faced with such a terrible thing, but she refused her, and thought she was good for her. "Xiao Pian, stay here. Don''t go out. You can''t go anywhere." "I''m sorry, Xiao pian. I can''t take you out. You have to stay here." It seemed that Xiao Pian was disgusted when he faced her. "Gu Xiaoran, put away your innocent and self righteous face, and let people look at it and turn their appetite back." Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose, but the tears from the corner of his eyes could not stop sliding down. At that time, when she saw Xiao Pian, she was only happy, but she didn''t ask her how she was. I didn''t even notice the panic on her face. At that time, I only thought that there were killers chasing her outside. She looked the same as herself. If she went out, the killers might mistake her for her and be shot. Do not understand the situation, forced her to stay in this more dangerous than outside the terrible hell. Gu Xiaoran, your self righteous innocence is disgusting! There were footsteps at the door, and the door was gently pushed open. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help feeling sad. He simply closed his eyes and continued to pretend to sleep. Cool fingers gently swab the corners of her eyes. Gu Xiaoran''s heart became more and more blocked. Mo Qing''s voice rang out in his heart, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t restore your memory!" More tears gushed out uncontrollably and slid down the corner of the eye. "Xiao ran?" Mo Qing''s confused voice sounded low. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know how to arrange his mood at this time, so he didn''t dare to move. Mo Qing gently grasped Gu Xiaoran''s hand, which was cold and trembling slightly. "Shaohui, what''s wrong with her? Is it awake or not? " "Miss Gu!" Shao Hui calls Gu Xiaoran lightly, but Gu Xiaoran doesn''t answer. Shao Hui is silent for a moment and says, "she''s awake, but she''s too excited. It''s not good for her mental recovery. I''ll give her an injection." Mo Qing no longer clenched Gu Xiaoran''s hand, no longer spoke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 600 "No injection!" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, opened his eyes, straight to ink Qing''s dark eyes, his fundus suppressed too much emotion. Gu Xiaoran looked at him steadily. He once said to her, do not restore memory! Ziyan, are you afraid that I will recover my memory and feel sick? "Miss Gu." Shao Hui came up. Gu Xiaoran looks back at Xiang Shaohui from Mo Qing''s face. "Can you see me?" Shaohui looked at her gently. Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. "Good. Do you know who I am?" Shaohui then asked. Gu Xiaoran nodded again. She knew him. He was a private doctor of Mohist school. "Do you know him?" Shaohui refers to Moqing. Mo Qing lightly pursed lips, Gu Xiaoran didn''t know whether it was his own illusion, unexpectedly saw a flash of tension in his eyes. In her memory, he was the one who would never frown when the sky was down. "No?" Shaohui saw that Gu Xiaoran was silent and his heart hung. "I didn''t lose my memory." Gu Xiaoran looked back at Mo Qing and asked, "that year, it was you who took Xiao Pian away, right? Xiao Pian has been mistaken for Qiqi ever since, hasn''t he? " "How are you feeling now?" Shaohui took Gu Xiaoran''s blood pressure. "It''s OK, but I feel a little tired." "Take a break, and I''ll see you later." Shaohui goes out and closes the door. Gu Xiaoran looked down at the drop hanging on his hand. His mind was a little confused. He didn''t know how he got to the hospital. "Do you have a headache?" Mo Qing''s hand caressed her forehead. Gu Xiaoran raised his hand without needles and held the hand touching her forehead. "My head is in some confusion now, but don''t worry, I haven''t forgotten you." Mo Qing looked at her without saying a word. "Where''s Tianlei?" "He''s fine." "Cell phone!" Mo Qing gives her her cell phone. Gu Xiaoran quickly pressed Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone number, hesitated, but cancelled, "my mobile phone." Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone and hands it to her. Gu Xiaoran opens the message. "Gu Xiaoran, I''m hungry!" "Gu Xiaoran, are you asleep?" "Gu Xiaoran, come back, will you?" At ordinary times, Gu Xiaoran would roll his eyes when he saw these messages, but at this time, he was inexplicably sad. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and dialed Gu Tianlei. There was only one ring and the phone was picked up immediately. "Gu Xiaoran?" "Where are you?" "Studio! And you? " "Outside, get your agent on the phone." Gu Tianlei tone relaxed, but Gu Xiaoran can hear it, it is Gu Tianlei deliberately pretend. "Why do you want him on the phone?" "Why is that so?" "I want you on the phone!" Gu Tianlei''s unwilling voice came from the receiver. "Hello, Miss Gu!" The voice of the agent came from the phone. "Next time, that boy will disturb the residents in the middle of the night. Please beat him hard." "Sure, sure!" "Hey, Gu Xiaoran, don''t take such a pitiful one." Gu Tianlei snatched the mobile phone. "If you text in the middle of the night and call in the middle of the night, you''ll never want to eat my noodles again." "Do you want to be so ruthless?" "Work hard, I''ll hang up." Gu Xiaoran hung up and sighed. Gu Tianlei looked at the dead phone, the whole person collapsed, "brother, do you think she came back safely?" "If I can call you, I should be back safely." The manager is a little upset about the big boy in front of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 601 Gu Tianlei went to a university and learned that Gu Xiaoran had been taken away by the police. He immediately took a large sum of money to the black market to buy news from the ghost king. Although the ghost king is bad, he will repay his kindness. Gu Tianlei once saved the life of the black market ghost king. Concerning Xu Honghai, the ghost King dare not sell Gu Xiaoran''s whereabouts to Gu Tianlei. But quietly through another message to him, someone wants to borrow Gu Xiaoran and Gu Zhengrong relationship to test Moqing. Gu Tianlei heard this, the bag of money to the ghost king, "help me do something, you owe me the favor, even if also returned." Can return human feelings, but also get money, ghost King naturally agreed. Gu Tianlei let ghost king to each other through a message, said he was Gu Zhengrong''s son. His idea is very simple. Since Gu Xiaoran is Gu Zhengrong''s daughter, his son is more valuable. Sure enough, after a while, someone put a gun on the back of his head and put him in the car. After the other party caught him, as he expected, he quickly contacted Mo Qing, and he knew that he was right. These people want to use him and Gu Xiaoran to test Moqing, but they don''t know that he is not Gu Zhengrong''s own son, and they can''t pose any threat to Gu Zhengrong. In addition, his identity is confidential, no one knows that Sirius is Gu Tianlei, unless he says it himself. They don''t know, but Moqing does. So when Mo Qing receives the phone call from the other party, he will know that he falls into the hands of the other party on purpose. He uses his own risk to remind Mo Qing that there is fraud in it. "So worried about her, why don''t you go and see her?" Asked the agent. "She''s in the hospital." "How do you know?" "She didn''t tell me where, in two cases. In the hospital or with Moqing. She should be in the hospital now, and with Mo Qing. " Looking for her at this time will only make her uncomfortable. It''s better to pretend that she doesn''t know anything and let her recuperate from injury or illness at ease. **** Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and said, "don''t worry?" "Ziyan, I was confused before..." "I know. Don''t explain." Mo Qing put down her cell phone and covered her with a quilt "I I want to go to the bathroom... " Mo Qing gets up, holds her horizontally, and gently puts her on the ground. Then she holds her shoulder in one hand and pushes the liquid bracket for her in the other. "I''ll go myself..." "Shao Hui said that he might feel dizzy just after waking up." "I don''t feel dizzy." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want him to go into the bathroom with her. He glanced at her coldly, ignored her objection and helped her slowly to the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran on his warning eyes, slightly a fear, no longer hum, quietly Shun walk on the pillow side of the mobile phone. At the door of the bathroom, Gu Xiaoran said he would not let him in again. Mo Qing Piao an eye, Gu Xiaoran shrinks in the hand in the sleeve of the patient''s number suit, no longer insist, "I''m at the door, have something to call me." "Good." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, closed the door, sat in the toilet, and sent a text message to Yu Fei. I want to take some pictures for me. Gu Xiaoran''s disappearance has not been made public. Yu Fei thought Gu Xiaoran was at school and quickly sent back a text message - a video directly? It''s not convenient. Just photos. Gu Xiaoran is in the hospital again in his medical suit. How dare he talk to Yu Fei. Yu Fei didn''t doubt it. She quickly took some photos for Xiao Han. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 602 Gu Xiaoran finished watching his son and came out of the bathroom contentedly. He saw that Mo Qing was really standing at the door, hiding his hand with a mobile phone behind him. Mo Qing looked at her little action, eyes slightly dark down - she is still the small intestines of Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing helps Gu Xiaoran back to bed. Shaohui said that the damaged spirit may cause a fever and should be monitored at any time. If there is a fever, measures should be taken immediately to avoid the further deterioration of the damaged spirit. Mo Qing touched her forehead again to see if she had a fever. "Is the head really OK?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. When he just took the medicine, he had a splitting headache, and he was not conscious. It all depended on his perseverance, so he didn''t fall asleep. Later, the head has been dizzy, memory is also a little bit fuzzy, even yesterday''s events, some do not remember. But now all those reactions are gone. Obviously, it was the same medicine, she not only did not lose her memory, but also remembered some things before. Maybe it''s really like what the doctor said before. Maybe the effect of the medicine on her is not so great. She lost her memory before, so she chose to lose it. Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing avoided talking about the kidnapping. He knew that he didn''t want to stimulate her. He was warm in his heart, but he had to face some things after all. "Xu Honghai..." "The police will come to you tomorrow. Just answer what you remember." "I was so confused that I didn''t remember much." "Just say what you remember." After the infusion, Moqing presses the call bell, and the nurse quickly dials the needle from Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Shaohui came to the ward and gave Gu Xiaoran a check again. Everything was normal. "Doctor Shao, can I leave the hospital?" "Observe one night, if tomorrow morning, no abnormal discomfort, can be discharged, but if there is any reaction, you have to come back immediately for treatment." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. As soon as Shaohui leaves, Moqing takes off her shoes and goes to bed. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes. She lives in a hospital. Can he have a bad heart? He glanced at her, lay down on his side, hugged her waist, closed his eyes and said, "sleep!" "Go back to sleep." Gu Xiaoran was not at ease. "You''re a patient. You need company." "I''m fine." "I''m sleepy. I can''t walk any more." "Then you can sleep on the sofa, too." This is VIP ward. There is a big sofa in the room. "Gu Xiaoran, I''ve been looking for you all night. I''m tired. How do you mean I''m tired on such a short sofa?" Gu Xiaoran drove him back, but also wanted him to have a good rest. When he said that, it seemed that she was heartless, staring at the handsome face close at hand, and thinking of those emotions that could not be controlled under the action of drugs, she felt a little sad. He put his hand around his waist and leaned towards him. He opened his eyes, covered her little face with his hand, stroked her face with his thumb, took her into his arms, and fell on her lips. Gu Xiaoran suddenly flashed in his mind. Xiao Pian, who was held by him, couldn''t help but start with blood on his face. "I''m a patient. Can you chew it down?" Mo Qing was laughed by a certain person. She let go of her, turned over and got out of bed, lay down on the sofa, closed her eyes, so as not to be lifted up by her. Gu xiaoranjing looked at him with mixed feelings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 603 If at that time, without her self righteous, there might not have been so many hardships between them. The next day, sure enough, several police officers came to her for information. Gu Xiaoran learned from the police that a criminal policeman named Wang Hongqiang was killed by the gang last night. After confirmation, Wang Hongqiang was the person who cheated Gu Xiaoran out of the school last night with a fake police officer. With the death of Wang Hongqiang, many illegal things he used his power to do before were exposed. Many of the illegal things Wang Hongqiang has done involve Ji Quankun, the current director of public security. But Ji Quankun is missing. There has been no news. Someone secretly reported that Ji Quankun was Xu Honghai. Gu Xiaoran said what he remembered according to Mo Qing. The rest of the cases are for the police. After the police left, Shaohui gave her a comprehensive examination and then released her from the hospital. Don''t go to school on weekends. Gu Xiaoran wanted to go home to see Xiaohan, but huazi called to talk about the plan she had made. I can''t understand it on the phone, so I asked Hua Zi to go to the studio for an interview. Huazi put the plan book in front of her, "you can do it yourself." Gu Xiaoran pushed the plan back, "huazi, I don''t want to enter the imperial court." Although she did the plan, she understood that even if there was a plan, it could not remain unchanged in the process of implementation. If there were any problems, there must be correct solutions to make the plan successfully implemented. Personnel cooperation is even more important. With her bad relationship with Cheng peini, it is impossible for her to cooperate well. Huazi frowned. After Gu Xiaoran resolutely opposed it, he put forward another plan. The emperor recently acquired another brand. Because it is a newly acquired company, the brand is still full of the original staff. Although the imperial court has sent people to the past, it has not officially taken over. As soon as Hua Zi finished talking about the company, Mo Qing frowned and knocked on the table with her long finger, "Hua Zi, are you going too far? I want my little ran to help you take over the mess " huazi was embarrassed," the main reason is that there are too many greasy things inside them, our people are all in the light, they are defending everywhere, so it''s hard for us to find out where the greasy things are. " "That''s your business, too. Don''t try to mess with people." The company huazi is responsible for acquiring is a word of chaos. Instead of his hard-working and cold-blooded style, he would change the water directly, and all the tricks would be cleared up together. But Hua Zi was soft hearted and said that many of those people had worked in the company for many years, and they were older, so they lost their jobs and had a hard time in the future. Mo Qing can''t stand huazi''s Bodhisattva heart, but he doesn''t need a big boss to intervene in the affairs of the branch office, so he just let huazi toss. Gu Xiaoran thought about it and said, "I think it''s very good." Huazi''s eyes brightened, "that is to say, you agreed?" Mo Qing frowns, Gu Xiaoran pinches him behind Mo Qing''s back and doesn''t let him worry. "I can go to Janice, but I have to apply myself instead of being arranged by the emperor. In this way, no one knows my relationship with you, so it''s easy to see what you can''t see. " **** Gu Xiaoran successfully applied for the position of chief designer of "Janice" with his outstanding design idea. Gu Xiaoran has classes during the day, so he can only go to work after school. He has just entered the company, so he has to work overtime every day to draw new designs. He is very busy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 604 Gu Xiaoran came out from Janice after work, and a big red Ferrari "swished" in front of her. If she walked fast, she would be hit. Cheng peini sits in the car, looking at Gu Xiaoran coldly with arrogance. If she can, she really wants to kill her. Second time! Gu Xiaoran hung down on his side and clenched his hands into fists. Take a deep breath, suppress heart anger, just cold look at the self righteous woman sitting in the car. Although her memory has not been fully recovered, but with the recovery of memory bit by bit, she knows why her body sometimes bursts out and makes some actions that ordinary people can''t do. She knew that she used to fight very hard, and she knew how agile she used to be. However, because the orphanage was beaten by the group, and her bones and muscles were broken, so far she has not been able to recover completely, so that her health is not good. But the poor health does not mean that she can be despised. Gu Xiaoran knocked on the car window in a bad mood "Apology?" Cheng peini seems to hear the funniest words in the world, "I apologize to you? What are you? " "You almost hit me twice. Shouldn''t you apologize?" "I didn''t run into you." Cheng peini said contemptuously, "even if I bump into you, it''s just a matter of paying some money. The money paid is only a little more for killing a dog. What''s the big deal? Apologizing? Gu Xiaoran, have you been caught and drunk too much Gu Xiaoran looked at the sky speechless. Who can bear it! "Get out of the car!" Gu Xiaoran turned cold. Get off? Cheng peini didn''t expect Gu Xiaoran to speak to her in such a tone. Rolling down the window, "Gu Xiaoran, you are so cheap. You can''t enter the imperial court, but you come here." "Let you out of the car." Gu Xiaoran didn''t have the heart to fight with her. "If you let me off, I''ll get off? Why? " Gu Xiaoran didn''t talk to her anymore. He reached in through the window and opened the door. When Cheng peini reacts and wants to close the window, Gu Xiaoran opens the door and grabs Cheng peini''s shoulder to pull it under the car. Since Cheng peini met Gu Xiaoran, although Gu Xiaoran had sharp teeth and sharp mouth, she never touched him. He quickly reached out to push Gu Xiaoran, "what are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran skilfully avoids, a skilful force, throws Cheng peini out of the car. Wearing high-heeled shoes, Cheng peini was pulled out of the car. Her strength made her lose her balance and fall to the ground. Gu Xiaoran went straight into the cab and closed the door. "Why do you want to grab my car?" Cheng peini rubbed her hands and feet on the ground in great pain, but she didn''t hurt herself. She quickly climbed up from the ground. Gu Xiaoran cold face, silent, suddenly start the car, back quickly. "Gu Xiaoran, you are dead. You dare to rob openly." Cheng peini takes out her cell phone and calls the familiar police. Before dialing the number, I suddenly saw Gu Xiaoran driving towards her. She was so fierce that she couldn''t avoid it. She was so scared that the whole person froze and let out a scream. When she thought she was going to die, the car stopped close to her body. Through the clothes, she could even feel the cold and hard shell of the car. Urine flowed out uncontrollably, down the hot leg. Gu Xiaoran opens the door and gets out of the car. He walks up to Cheng peini, looks down at her eyes, and turns his mouth contemptuously as she urinates under her feet. "Is it good to be fooled with your life?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 605 "Penny Cheng, put away your conceit. I''m much better at playing with cars than you are. Don''t let me see you holding the car in front of me again, otherwise, I''ll let you know what it''s like to be scared. " Cheng peini stares at Gu Xiaoran. Her anger burns her eyes red. She pretends to be a good girl all day long, and her face distorts horribly. "Also, don''t think you can do whatever you want with a rich father. Let me hear a bitch again, and I''ll let you know the price of bad mouth." "Bitch!" "Pa ~" Cheng peini didn''t see Gu Xiaoran''s hand. She had already been slapped severely on her face, her ears were buzzing, and her face was as painful as a crack. Gu Xiaoran spread his hand and breathed. "One slut, one slap, go on!" Her body is not fully recovered, and she can''t shuttle through the rain of guns as before, but it''s pediatrics to beat people. "I''ll kill you." Cheng peini was so scared that she peed in the street. She lost her face and was beaten. She rushed to her car and got into it. If she didn''t kill Gu Xiaoran today, she couldn''t swallow it. Gu Xiaoran looks at Cheng peini who is sitting in the car and is crazy. She sneers and doesn''t care any more. She goes forward in no hurry. Cheng peini''s head is full of only one crazy idea, run over her, run over that bitch. You can''t burn a car. How could that be? Cheng peini kicks on the car. The inner panel of the car fell down and two broken wires slipped out. Cheng peini doesn''t know how to repair the car, but looking at the two wires, she also knows that the car has been tampered by Gu Xiaoran and can''t start. "Ah ~" Cheng peini watched Gu Xiaoran walk away. She was full of anger and had no place to vent. She pounded the steering wheel hard. "Slut, slut, slut!" The cell phone rings. It''s my father. Cheng peini holds on to her mobile phone. Yes, she can let her father clean up Gu Xiaoran and make her disappear from the world. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "Dad!" "Get back to me now." "Dad -" "I can''t see you roll back in half an hour, so you''ll never come back." Cheng peini is confused. She has been very popular since she was a child. Her father has never been so cruel to her. Although she hated Gu Xiaoran and wanted to kill her at once, her father''s words were like a dish of cold water. Regardless of Gu Xiaoran, he quickly got off the bus, stopped a taxi and got on the bus. *** Cheng Fu study. Cheng Guoliang is livid and sits on the chair. There''s a tablet on the desk in front of you. The screen freezes at the moment when the red Ferrari stops against Cheng peini. This video is from his heart. Next to the computer is Gu Xiaoran''s investigation report after he left the orphanage. After Gu Xiaoran entered the family, he was as careful as other adopted children, courting his father and taking care of his younger brother. When she was 12 years old, Gu Zhengrong was not particularly close to her, but it was not too bad. She should be sent to school. Gu Xiaoran was at school, unwilling to add trouble to his adoptive father, did not ask for a tutor, and did not even take any remedial classes, but his grades were always good. All the performances are no different from those of children with poor conditions. But this kind of driving skill can''t be practiced by children growing up in orphanages. In his mind is the information that has been neglected before. Xu Honghai was castrated in the orphanage. Xu Honghai likes to play with little girls, but he is very cautious. He will definitely give those little girls medicine to play again. He has never lost his hand. He fell into such a big fight that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 606 Later, I heard that the girl who hurt Xu Honghai was badly abused. Also think, walk many night road, always want to hit ghost. I haven''t paid attention to that for so many years. But this time Xu Honghai was planted in that girl''s hand. Once is a mistake, twice can''t be a mistake. Gu Xiaoran went to the United States for a year and a half without any news. He couldn''t even find out the best private detectives. What is the origin of Gu Xiaoran? He''s been on the road for so many years, and he knows the truth of life. He can''t touch anyone who can''t understand the origin. Otherwise, maybe there will be big trouble at any time, the light will hurt, the heavy will die. "Master, miss is back." Cheng peini ran into the study, "that Gu Xiaoran deceives people too much, Dad, you must help me this time, help me get rid of Gu Xiaoran." "I told you not to go to Gu Xiaoran''s trouble during this time." Cheng Guoliang looked at the swollen half of Cheng peini''s face, and he was even more angry. After such a big loss, he didn''t know whether to advance or retreat. "I can''t wait. I can''t wait a minute. Dad, you have her cleaned up right away. If you don''t help me, I''ll find someone myself... " "Pa ~" Cheng peini covered her face in disbelief, "Dad, you hit me?" He Meizhen came in a hurry, "Lao Cheng, how can you beat her?" Seeing that he Meizhen was protecting Cheng peini, Cheng Guoliang was even more angry and scolded: "Wang Hongqiang was killed and Ji Quankun disappeared. Now all the people in the police station are out, so the police are around Gu Xiaoran, and she dares to run to find Gu Xiaoran''s trouble." He Meizhen didn''t think it was a big deal. "Gu Xiaoran, that little bitch, couldn''t get along with Penny all day. What''s the big deal if they had a little friction? What can the police do to penny when they circle Gu Xiaoran Cheng Guoliang looks at the woman in front of him strangely. He can''t figure out what kind of lard he was covered with and how he would marry such a fool. "She was sent to the door and suffered a loss. She didn''t know that she woke up and wanted to run into Gu Xiaoran on the spot." "That''s also a moment''s anger. How can it really hit?" "If it wasn''t for the car, she would have hit it. Failed to kill Gu Xiaoran, he thought of sending someone to kill him. She wants to die herself. I won''t stop her, but don''t drag my whole family. " Cheng peini had never been so fierce by her father. The more aggrieved she was, she cried, "I want her to die." "Pa ~" Cheng Guoliang saw her at this time, still stubborn, no longer able to suppress anger, a slap in the past. He Meizhen never saw Cheng Guoliang get angry like this. She was so scared. When Cheng peini grew up, she was hurt and angry. She suddenly pushed away her mother and rushed to her father''s desk. She pulled apart her husband''s hand, grabbed his gun and ran away. Suddenly, with a pain in his wrist, Cheng Guoliang takes the gun away and flies. Cheng Guoliang grabs the gun and slams it on Cheng peini''s head. He Meizhen nearly fainted in fright and fell to the ground, "Lao Cheng, she''s your own daughter." Cheng peini was stunned and looked at her father with a black face in front of her in disbelief, "Dad..." Cheng Guoliang''s eyes were red. Your own daughter? He just died of his own son. Incompetent as that son is, he is the only son in his life. In order to keep the only son alive, he didn''t even dare to recognize his son. *** PS: the update in these two days is chaotic, so it will be adjusted as soon as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 607 Bullets in the court! Cheng peini''s face turned white with fright. He Meizhen has seen Cheng Guoliang kill people. She knows that he is cruel. She is so scared that her eyes turn black. She climbs over and hugs Cheng Guoliang''s leg. "Old Cheng, penny is your own daughter." Cheng Guoliang''s face became more and more gloomy. My son is dead, my daughter is a fart! His son died in Gu Xiaoran''s hands. He didn''t hate it? He hated Gu Xiaoran more than anyone else. But now Gu Xiaoran can''t die, at least not in his hands. Xu Honghai, the fool, is planted in Gu Xiaoran''s hand, which exposes leiye. The Mohist school will surely stick to Lei Ye''s line. Now he is a little careless, and all his years of forbearance are in vain. Thinking of that year, he could not help holding the handle of the gun tightly. He is Han Jinbiao, whom Mohists have been looking for. However, when he was at the end of his life, God gave him the chance to live, let him kill the real Cheng Guoliang, and then Cheng Guoliang''s identity survived. At that time, he conspired with others to rob Mo Zhenzhong''s family necklace. The emperor fell, but he didn''t enjoy the huge benefits brought by the necklace. Instead, he was hacked, took the necklace, and even nearly lost his life. Finally escape, but encounter more terrible pursuit. As he fled and inquired, he found out that it was Cheng Guoliang, Thailand''s biggest drug kingpin, who ordered him to be hunted in the river and lake. Mo Zhenzhong has an accident. When he has no way to survive, he takes his son to Thailand and meets Cheng Guoliang by accident. Cheng Guoliang and Mo Zhenzhong are close friends. Mo Zhenzhong was a young master of a rich family when he was a child, while Cheng Guoliang was a child of a poor family. Mo Zhenzhong often steals rice from his family to help the Cheng family, but Cheng Guoliang didn''t starve to death when he was a child. Cheng Guoliang''s affection for Mo Zhenzhong is not only brothers, but also life-saving. Later, when the war broke out, Mo Zhenzhong, who was studying abroad, joined the army, while Cheng Guoliang, in order to survive, became a bandit. They lost contact from then on. Unexpectedly, they met in a foreign country. Mo Zhenzhong is framed, his wife and children are separated, and he is exiled. However, Cheng Guoliang has become the first drug owl. They looked at each other, not knowing what it was like. Cheng Guoliang was so angry that he went back to China and killed himself in the dark. No matter where he fled, as long as there were gangs, he would die. He had no choice but to flee to South Korea. Unexpectedly, as soon as he got off the ship, his pursuers arrived. He had no choice but to get on a yacht. It never occurred to me that this yacht belonged to Cheng Guoliang. The yacht was heavily guarded. He got on the boat by accident, but he never got off the boat again. He hid in the storage compartment at the bottom of the boat, thinking that he would die this time. Unexpectedly, I found a young woman, a very beautiful woman, hidden in the storage compartment besides him. It''s the woman who moved him for the second time in his life. The first woman who moved her was his childhood sweetheart. He loved her so much that he wanted to pick the stars off for her. However, she fell in love with his comrade in arms Mo Zhenzhong and married him regardless. This is also the biggest reason why he hates Shangmo Zhenzhong. I thought that if Mo Zhenzhong was knocked down, she would leave Mo Zhenzhong. Unexpectedly, she would rather follow Mo Zhenzhong to escape. He finally died for the woman. He didn''t know who this woman was and why she was hiding here, but he was the only one who felt the heart except that woman. The woman saw him, but she was not afraid. She stared at his face for a while, then looked at him from the top. It was like looking at a satisfactory object. After reading it, she asked him if he wanted to escape? Of course he wants to run. The woman said she could help him escape, but with conditions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 608 He didn''t believe that she, who was hiding in this place like him, had a way out, but he was at a dead end. It was the same whether he agreed or not, so he nodded. The woman raised her eyebrows and laughed, "my condition is to take me to escape together." He thinks this woman is crazy. He can''t get out. How can he take a woman with him? The woman seems to be very smart. Seeing through what he thinks, she said, "as long as you listen to me and do as I say, I will let you out, but if you dare to leave me and run away, I can let you die without a burial place." The threat of a woman who looks as weak as a flower doesn''t matter, but for a moment, he feels a breath of oppression. He said, "OK, I promise you." The woman is a smile, that oppressive breath, instantly disappear. He got up and went to the hatch, and suddenly knocked on it. Scared out of his wits, he tried to rush up to stop him. The door was opened and someone cried, "here is miss. I have found Miss." The woman looked back, looked at his hiding place, and with a smile, she was so beautiful. For a moment, he thought he was dead and regretted believing this woman. But the next moment, he saw a slight movement of the woman''s lips. He read her, "remember the agreement." When the hatch was closed again, he believed that he was still alive. He peeked out of the window and found that those people were very respectful to the woman. Even Cheng Guoliang was flattering the woman in every way. But no matter how good they were to her, she was not allowed to leave the yacht. He didn''t know who the woman was. He could make the biggest drug owl swallow his anger so much that he even got slapped in the face. Later, from the outside patrol thugs slowly know that the woman was Miao Junlan, the daughter of the king of Miao. Cheng Guoliang is ruthless, but he only loves Miao Junlan and wants to marry her. The king of Miao looks up to Cheng Guoliang, but he has only Miao Junlan, the only daughter. He doesn''t want his daughter to marry a black Taoist. Just then, Miao Junlan ran away and said she wanted to find the man she liked. As soon as I went, it was like the evaporation of the human world. The king of Miao was anxious and angry, but he promised Cheng Guoliang, "as long as he can find Miao Junlan and send him back safely, he will marry him." Cheng Guoliang is also capable of catching Miao Junlan in South Korea. People are caught, but Miao Junlan Gu Ling strange, to send her back, but not easy. Cheng Guoliang can not use strong, also not willing to use strong, can only coax. Miao Junlan is always forced to die. Cheng Guoliang wants to send Miao Junlan back. It''s not easy. But Miao Junlan wants to escape from Cheng Guoliang''s hands, and it''s not easy. She cries, quarrels and hangs all the time, and she can''t leave the luxury yacht guarding her. That''s how they spent it. Knowing Miao Junlan''s identity, he was both surprised and pleased. Maybe you can hijack Miao Junlan and threaten Cheng Guoliang to let him go. But the threat is temporary, but not permanent. Even if Cheng Guoliang let him off the ship now, he can''t escape the order of pursuing and killing. So he waited to see what Miao Junlan could do to get him out. The next day, Miao Junlan slipped into the storage compartment and told him all kinds of things about Cheng Guoliang and his habitual actions and language carefully. He didn''t know what she told him to do, but he kept it in mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 609 On the third day, he heard that Miao Junlan was picky about Cheng Guoliang. Cheng Guoliang had been used to it for a long time, and he was not angry. He let her make trouble. But this time, what Miao Junlan is picky about is the scar on his face. He works hard by himself on the road. He can''t get hurt on his body and face. This does not care, but in order to coax Miao Junlan happy, casually joke, "or I face whole, remove these scars?" Unexpectedly, Miao Junlan said: "well, you''ve got the scar. It''s not so ugly. Maybe I''ll like you." Cheng Guoliang is not ugly, but he has many scars on his face, which makes him look a little scary. He didn''t care about his appearance, but after listening to this, he was a little excited. He talked with Miao Junlan about the terms, saying that he had removed the scar, so she went back with him. She said yes this time. In Cheng Guoliang''s opinion, it''s not difficult for him to go to Korea to get some scars. So he sent for the best cosmetic surgeon in Korea. Although scar removal is not a major operation, there are many scars on his face, which need to be removed completely. It''s almost the whole face. The recovery time is relatively long. Cheng Guoliang immediately realized that Miao Junlan wanted to kick him to the plastic surgery hospital, and then ran away. He definitely won''t go to the plastic surgery hospital to give Miao Junlan a chance to escape. But he agreed to Miao Junlan scar, if he does not do, Miao Junlan has an excuse not to go back with him. So he asked the doctor to move the operating room to the yacht. Although tossing, but he is not short of money, born on the yacht made an operating room out. Cheng Guoliang had an operation on the ship. All his people were on the ship. No matter how many tricks Miao Junlan played, he couldn''t run away. Unexpectedly, Miao Junlan cheated him out of the storage compartment. What''s more, there was a person hidden in the storage compartment. Han Jinbiao attacked him and knocked Cheng Guoliang unconscious. Miao Junlan asked him to take off Cheng Guoliang''s clothes and put them on. He understood that Miao Junlan taught him Cheng Guoliang''s habitual language and actions. He asked him to disguise as Cheng Guoliang and take her off the ship. Cheng Guoliang is a Chinese character with big sunglasses. He looks like Cheng Guoliang. There is Miao Junlan as a cover, as long as you don''t let Cheng Guoliang''s brothers close, you won''t be found. They got out of the storage compartment and went to the operating room. He was surprised to find that all the doctors and doctors preparing for the operation were hypnotized. He asked Miao Junlan what happened, but Miao Junlan gave him a mysterious smile and didn''t tell him why. According to Miao Junlan''s instructions, he scolded the doctors discontentedly, and then asked to change the doctor. So he and Miao Junlan put on the doctor''s clothes and got off the yacht. In order to delay time, they told Cheng Guoliang''s confidants before getting off the ship that the operating room had been sterilized and must not be entered. There will be a doctor who will make Cheng Guoliang satisfied. Miao Junlan immediately parted ways with him as soon as he left the yacht. He and Miao Junlan escaped from the yacht smoothly, and the matter was supposed to be over. But when he saw the operating room, he had a different idea. He doesn''t want to escape, but takes a big risk. If he succeeds, he can make a big change. He pretended to be a cosmetic surgeon again, went back to the ship and dived into the storage compartment. Just then he saw Cheng Guoliang push the door out of the storage compartment. Cheng Guoliang just woke up. The back of his head was aching and he was still dizzy. He was about to call someone. He held his mouth in one hand and stabbed a scalpel into his back. There was only time to look back at Han Jinbiao and stab him in the back. Han Jinbiao sees Cheng Guoliang not breathing, pushes him into the sea and throws away the scalpel. **** PS: Miao Junlan just ran away by someone he didn''t know. There was no need to go to bed with someone he didn''t like to have children, so the girls let Gu Xiaoran go and don''t pull Gu Xiaoran away from Han Jinbiao''s daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 610 Kill Cheng Guoliang, return to the operating room, across the door, imitate Cheng Guoliang''s voice, people go to kidnap the son of the chief surgeon, as well as the families of several other doctors and nurses. Record their family. When he got the recording, he woke up the doctors and nurses, threatened them with the recording, and made his face Cheng Guoliang''s. If it didn''t, they and their families would die. They don''t know why this man has to face Cheng Guoliang. But they don''t understand and dare to ask about the gang. In order to survive and save his family, we can only do as he says. He and Cheng Guoliang are both Chinese characters. The big frame doesn''t need to be changed too much. They are also the best cosmetic team in South Korea. After more than 30 hours, they completely changed his face. After the operation, the whole face is wrapped in gauze. Cheng Guoliang''s brother will not have any doubt when he sees him. In addition, during his operation, those subordinates found that Miao Junlan ran away. Afraid that he would blame him after the operation, he sent someone out to look for Miao Junlan, so there were fewer people on board. The doctors and doctors who gave him plastic surgery were threatened and did not dare to talk nonsense. When his subordinates were looking for Miao Junlan, he was on the boat to recover. A few days later, he grabbed the gauze. Although his face was bruised and ugly, it had basically become Cheng Guoliang''s. Even after recovery, the details are a little different from what they used to be, you can use the effect of scar removal surgery as an explanation. Miao Junlan is familiar with Cheng Guoliang. If he finds Miao Junlan back, he can''t hide it. So he ordered people to stop looking for Miao Junlan, kill all the doctors who operated on him, and send people to deal with their families. And then leave all night. From then on, he will live as Cheng Guoliang. There will be no more Han Jinbiao in the world. A large area of knife was used on his face. For a long time, his face was swollen, and his words would touch the wound, so he kept silent on the way back. Even Cheng Guoliang''s former close brothers have no doubt about him. When I came back to Thailand and saw Mo Zhenzhong, I was afraid and wanted to get rid of him. But no one here does not know the relationship between Cheng Guoliang and Mo Zhenzhong. If he gets rid of Mo Zhenzhong, he will be doubted. I can only pretend to be close to Mo Zhenzhong. Wait for yourself to stand still before you plan. In the past, he thought he was capable, but in the face of Cheng Guoliang''s huge power system, he felt that he couldn''t do what he wanted. Suddenly found that he played Cheng Guoliang''s skin, but not Cheng Guoliang''s ability. If it goes on like this, it won''t take a few days. The old man in his hometown called and said that his father had ordered a marriage for him in his hometown before he died. The girl was from the next village, and she has not been married yet. When he went back to marry someone, he said that he could not forget his roots if he had money. Cheng Guoliang used to know about the baby kiss, but he left home when he was a teenager. He didn''t even know what the girl looked like, so he didn''t care about it at all. When he met Miao Junlan, he fell in love with her wholeheartedly. If Miao Junlan didn''t marry, he wouldn''t care about the girl he hadn''t met. In fact, he also liked Miao Junlan, but what he was most afraid to see at that time was Miao Junlan. So when he got the call, he left Thailand and married the country girl on the pretext of not daring to disobey his father''s will. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 611 The country girl is Xiaoyue''s mother. He used to have a mistress, a widow, who gave birth to a couple of children for him, but the one he liked was Lin Lan, who never thought of marrying the widow. But this time back, but quietly saved a lot of money to the widow''s name, gave her a call, let her take care of his son. Unexpectedly, this son is the only son in his life. Although he became Cheng Guoliang after plastic surgery, he still couldn''t protect himself. He refused to take a country woman as a drag. So he gave her a pen name and asked her to live in Seoul. He said that he would pick her up at a suitable time. Back in Thailand, I found that Mo Zhenzhong managed his business in good order on his behalf. He began to use Mo Zhenzhong to do things for him. When he is familiar with the business, he can get rid of Mo Zhenzhong. However, when he can deal with all the affairs, Mo Zhenzhong is already strong enough to be an independent portal, which he can''t eradicate. What''s more, he doesn''t have the real ability of Cheng Guoliang. The brothers think that he is decadent because he lost Miao Junlan. They gradually look down on him and walk and scatter. Originally, the bigger the business, the smaller it became. Mo Zhenzhong had to rely on him to avoid being eaten by others. Mo Zhenzhong is a thorn stuck in his throat. He was afraid of Mo Zhenzhong, afraid that he would find that he was Han Jinbiao, but he had to rely on Mo Zhenzhong. It''s not easy to find a chance to get rid of Mo Zhenzhong and the emperor. Unexpectedly, Mo Qing, a little hybrid of Mohist school, has made the emperor reborn so quickly. Fortunately, Mo Zhen was loyal to his old love and never doubted that he was a "little boy" and "benefactor". Even if he can''t get rid of Mohism, he can continue to live as Cheng Guoliang. The premise is to hide the tail so that Mohist can never find Han Jinbiao. Xu Honghai''s mistake made his situation no longer safe. At times like this, he has to hide deeper. He even endured the pain of losing his son, but Cheng peini was so stupid that she made trouble everywhere and attracted attention, which made his situation more difficult. He looked at this pair of stupid mother, really want to shoot a collapse. He Meizhen cheers Cheng peini, "peini, admit your father''s mistake quickly." Cheng peini in the bullet on the hall of the moment, has been scared silly, where there is willful, slowly knelt down, "Dad, I was wrong." Cheng Guoliang almost lost his mind when he heard of Han Ke''s death. But he had to act like nothing. These two days, he was like a string stretched to the limit. Cheng peini''s noise broke that string, ignited all his anger and almost collapsed. Looking down on her knees and weeping in a low voice, she gradually calmed down, stepped back decadent and sat down on the chair. The son is dead, you can''t take the daughter. To he Meizhen scold a way: "you yourself stupid to have no medicine to be able to cure also calculate, return to accustom her to this lawless temperament." He Meizhen was scolded so much that she didn''t dare to hum. Cheng Guoliang exhausted, no spirit to scold, "get out, get out." He Meizhen quickly pulls up Cheng peini and goes out in a hurry. Cheng Guoliang called he Meizhen, "you see this dead girl. If you dare to go out and make trouble again, you don''t have to wait for others to clean up. I''ll kill you two first." He Meizhen trembled with fright. "Penny, tell Dad quickly, you won''t do it again." Cheng peini had always relied on her father''s power. Seeing that her father wanted to kill her, she was also frightened. Without her previous arrogance, she quickly promised not to mess around again. Then she followed her mother in dismay. PS: seeing this, the girls should understand very well, right? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 612 Black market boss ghost King playing with mobile phones, waiting for the media offer. He narrowed his eyes with excitement at the thought that a large sum of money would soon be in his hands. Suddenly a gun, top on the back of his head, "I heard that you let the wind out, said you know the real identity of the little king night wolf." "Pa ~". The mobile phone in the ghost King''s hand fell to the ground. He raised his hand, did not dare to move, and carefully said: "I am a person who lives by selling news. It''s normal to sell small news..." He''s a man on the road. There are a lot of thugs in the bar outside. The other party can get in without knowing it. There''s only one possibility - everyone outside has been killed. Such people are terrible. At this time, if a word is wrong, the bullet will go through the back of his head and turn him into a corpse. "You sell other people''s news, I can''t control, but night wolf''s, can''t!" "Excuse me, what''s your relationship with the night wolf?" The gun on the back of the ghost King''s head was not taken, but another woman went around to the front and sat down in front of him. She is a very elegant and noble woman. felt hat was pressed down very low, and wore big sunglasses to cover half of his face. His nose was small and exquisite. His lips were painted with big red lipstick. He was not very young but very beautiful. The ghost King confirmed that he didn''t know the woman. The woman leisurely place a cigarette, sprayed his face of smoke, "did not agree to my conditions, but want to set our identity, is really slippery." This woman is no other than Bai Mei, Gu Tianlei''s biological mother. With the gun against the back of the ghost King''s head is her confidant Zou Jue. The ghost king was exposed, careful eye, slightly a fear, "Madam think more, I just habitually casually said." "Two ways. 1¡¢ Give you a seal fee, don''t let me hear anything, or next time I come, it will be your life. 2¡¢ I''ll take your life now. Choose - " it''s common for ghost kings to be arrogant, but it''s rare for them to be so arrogant. However, the other side can sit quietly in front of him, is really a powerful role. He dares to be in this business. Although he is not scared, he is the most tactful. He will never gamble with his life. Busy way: "nature is the first." Bai Mei lost a small suitcase in front of him. From the shape of the suitcase, as well as the weight on the table, the ghost king already knows. This is a large box of gold bars. His life and this box, in exchange for his permanent silence. Gun against the back of the head, not to mention money, is no money, he has to agree. And this box of gold bars will never be less than any of the media he sells. Busy way: "Madam don''t worry, night wolf''s business, I absolutely don''t know half a word." Bai Mei nodded her head gently, "let''s go, ah Jue." Ah Jue takes back her gun, takes out a silk handkerchief, wipes the muzzle of the gun, throws away her handkerchief, and follows Bai Mei away. The ghost King picked up the silk handkerchief and spread it out. When he saw a black plum blossom embroidered on the handkerchief, he was so scared that he collapsed. When Bai Mei left the black market, her mobile phone rang. She looked at the caller ID and took a deep breath before she picked up the phone "Gu Xiaoran has come back, but you didn''t save him. Our agreement ends here." Gu Tianlei said. "Good!" Bai Mei replied very simply, but her heart was not so calm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 613 Gu Tianlei hangs up. Bai Mei looks at the dead screen of her mobile phone and is reluctant to look away for a long time. "Madam, the young master misunderstood you again." Zou Jue sighed. Bai Mei smiles. It''s not a misunderstanding. Gu Xiaoran was not really saved by us. They found out that Gu Xiaoran was imprisoned in Xincheng. But when they sneak into the new town to save people, they find that Moqing''s people have already entered the new town, and they have already started to take action. They can''t run into Mo Qing''s people, so they have to quit and hide in the dark. If Mo Qing fails, they will act again. And, you can take this opportunity to see whether Gu Xiaoran is Qiqi or not. Unexpectedly, Tianlei uses himself as bait to help Moqing save people. Due to Gu Tianlei''s sudden appearance, Mo Qing''s rescue plan is very smooth. They have no use of martial arts, and they can''t try to find out whether Gu Xiaoran is Qiqi or not. However, when they were waiting for Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran to leave and prepare to leave, they found something interesting. Snakehead actually let people kill Xu Honghai, with a blender, even people with bone to beat Xu Honghai rotten, poured into the water to feed the fish, no residue left. She recorded this on her cell phone. It was passed to the top in the first place. When the Chinese government is going to deal with this rubbish, these videos will be evidence of crime. This time, also quite harvest, but unfortunately, did not let Tianlei exit from the screen. ***** in a corner of the street, Shen Lang quietly watched Gu Xiaoran clean up Cheng peini and tapped the steering wheel with his fingers. The corner of his mouth slightly raised, "Gu Xiaoran, you can hide so deeply!" Just as he was about to drive forward, a limited edition silver Bugatti convertible just appeared on the market passed by. Mo Qing in the car turned around and gave him a glance. The waves frowned. Mo Qing came, he followed to rob people, will everyone embarrassed, turn around and leave. Bugatti stops in front of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran looked down into the car. As the window slid down, Mo Qing gave her a slight head and said, "get in the car!" Gu Xiaoran just had a fight with Cheng peini. The passers-by were staring at her. She didn''t want to be here to continue to be appreciated. She opened the door and sat on it. "Another change?" "It''s from someone else." "This car is at least 45 million. Who is so generous to give you such a good car?" Gu Xiaoran likes racing and knows the models of sports cars like the back of his hand. "You like playing with cars so much. This car is for you. It''s easier to operate than Cheng peini''s one." "You see that?" Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. "There are more people to see." "Like..." Gu Xiaoran had a bad feeling. "Like Cheng Guoliang''s private detective, like Shen Lang!" Mo Qing turns to come over, light ground glanced at her one eye. Gu Xiaoran realized that he had made a great mistake and his face became dignified. Shen Lang and BEI''ER are members of a racing club. They must be good players. When Shen Lang saw the moment when she scared Penny Cheng just now, she could see that she would play with cars. If he knows, does it mean that Belle will soon know? In addition, Cheng Guoliang sent someone to follow her, and it would never be a good thing. If he finds out that she can play with a car, he will doubt her life experience. She has not yet understood who she is, but one thing is certain that a person with her background must have many secrets, which are likely to be invisible. If Cheng Guoliang finds anything, it will never be good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 614 "Gu Xiaoran, if someone asks you how you developed your driving skills, how do you plan to explain it?" The first thing to do is to have a car! Good driving skills require a lot of cars, especially tires. This is a considerable expense. If we go on for tens of millions, we may not be able to make any achievements. Gu Xiaoran gave a dry cough and said, "it''s simple. A famous teacher is a good student. I have the talent to play with cars. I also have a handsome fiance who can play with cars. I have studied with him for two years, and I''ve got a little level. Although I can''t reach the level of racing, I can still play "Do you expect others to believe this nonsense?" Mo Qing drives his own car and doesn''t squint. "Anyway, they don''t believe it. I can''t take care of it." "Can you be more naughty?" "It''s just the truth!" It took her only two years to learn how to play with a car. The rest of the year was not learning how to play with a car, but playing with it. "Why should I bring you this trouble?" "It''s said that husband is heaven. It''s much easier for you to carry a pot under my fiance''s name than to support heaven." Gu xiaoranxin said, "you taught me how to play with my car, not even a disaster.". Mo Qing stepped on the gas pedal, parked the car directly on the side of the road, supported her seat, and leaned towards her. Gu Xiaoran felt guilty and shrank back uneasily. How much she retracted, how much he pushed forward, Gu Xiaoran shouldered the window, there was no place to retract, his arm also supported on the window beside her ear. Look at her up close. Gu Xiaoran was uneasy and did not dare to look up at him. "Gu Xiaoran!" "What for?" "Is the medicine Xu Honghai gave you expired?" "Ah?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t turn his head around. "What do you mean?" "That medicine is not supposed to make people stupid. Why do you have more trouble after taking it?" "A good teacher makes a good student." Gu Xiaoran squeezed a smile. "Who is so unlucky to be your master?" "Not you?" "I can''t teach such a stupid woman with a mouth full of guns and not a word to believe." You are stupid, your family, even the dog is stupid! Gu Xiaoran''s Secret stomach Fei. These two days, her memory is still fragmentary recovery, recovery of those memories, she has many skills, are he taught. He''s the bad guy! "Gu Xiaoran, what do you remember?" "I..." "Say it "Wolf king - I play with the car is taught by wolf king." Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked him in the eye, "king, the wolfking." Mo Qing''s face was expressionless, "what else?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. He said that he hoped she would not recover her memory. She didn''t know if he didn''t want her to remember that ghost forest had been abandoned by him. If you poke through the ghost forest, you will have nowhere to hide. The relationship between them will become awkward. It''s better to pretend there''s nothing. So she chose to hide. He gazed into her eyes, intuitively, which was not the whole truth. But the point I want to know is already known. "Forget the wolfking." She opened her eyes wide in surprise. "Why?" "You learn from him when you play with cars." Mo Qing conjures up a business card and puts it between her fingers. Gu Xiaoran was puzzled and took it. It was an English name, "who is he?" "The top driver of American F1 racing team, you learned to play with him when you were in America. He has a bunch of amateur apprentices under his command, not many more than you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 615 "But why did he help me?" "Because he charged you 800 dollars for tuition." "I''m poor. Isn''t that a more untrustworthy lie?" "You are poor and your fiance is rich and handsome." "It''s just you who taught it, can''t you?" Gu Xiaoran was averse to the cold, with a layer of chicken skin on his body. You can tell the truth, but you have to lie. "It''s only two months since we made public our identity in the media until you disappeared, and it''s also a short time since you came back. What did you learn from me? When did you learn it? " "I I see However, can you rely on the name of the master and apprentice that you can buy with money? " "The money you swallow won''t spit out. Even if someone gives you more money to buy news, what you buy is only what he taught you. As for how you learn, it''s your business." Mo Qing raised her chin, lowered her head, and came closer to her. Gu Xiaoran, what other scruples do you have? " It has already been exposed. If you cover it up again, it will only make it clear. It''s better to show them arrogantly. Horizontal and vertical are checked, so let''s play to see who plays well. "Then I Is it possible to turn Belle around? " Gu Xiaoran tried carefully. After Mo Qing is slightly stunned, the expression on her face becomes brilliant. It seems that in the face of BEI''ER''s provocation, the girl can''t bear it any more. "No way Forget it... " Gu Xiaoran bit his lip lightly. "Do you think you can challenge Belle just by scaring Penny Cheng? Belle is the gold medalist of F1 Drivers, like other professional players, need to practice constantly. When they stop, they will learn how to do it. It''s almost impossible to stop for a long time, pick it up again and want to go back to the previous state. Over the years, Belle has been practicing continuously, but she has been touching the car for many years. "I just said it casually." Gu Xiaoran is not afraid that he can''t win belle. He just thinks that he can''t stand such provocation. He is too naive. "Go ahead, take the car." "Ah?" "If you want to play, play." Mo Qing retreats and goes back. The car slides smoothly into the driveway again. These years, she has been depressed. Since she wants to indulge, she just wants to vent. After venting, maybe it will be more comfortable. "I don''t need this car. I can rent it." There are cars to rent in the circuit. As long as you drive carefully and don''t have a big collision, you can still afford it. "Belle drives a world-class car. It''s customized and rented by a specially assigned person. Its performance has already lost at the starting line. How can you compare with her? It doesn''t matter whether you win or lose, but you have to be convinced. " "Ziyan..." "Well?" "You joined R2, too?" R2 is the racing club that belle is in. "How do you know?" "That day''s challenge, I saw your name on the list." "Once in a while." "Why is Belle the president?" R2 is a well-known Racing Club in the world, which gathers many famous racing drivers all over the world, including some gold medal racing drivers of F1. "Her adoptive father is Ruan Jicheng. You should know something about the background of R2 when you play with a car." Gu Xiaoran likes cars and naturally knows the background of R2. The founder of R2 is the Miao family, and the last successor of the Miao family is the king of Miao. However, with the retirement of the Miao family, many of their industries were assigned to the four families. Some of them are directly transferred to the four families, while others are managed by them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 616 R2 is one of them. The Ruan family of the four families took over R2. There used to be a lot of good racers in the Ruan family. Ruan Jicheng, the head of the Ruan family, is an excellent car driver. He has won many awards in the world car race and is the first-line driver of F1 car team. King Miao is also a car lover and cherishes R2 very much. Therefore, King Miao passed the presidency of R2 to Ruan Jicheng. The management right of R2 is also given to Ruan family. But the Ruan family, after Ruan Jicheng, was playing in the car, but their qualifications were mediocre. Although R2''s business is very good, but the Ruan family has no successor in the car, it is Ruan Jicheng''s heart disease. Ruan Jicheng is old, and racing is the world of young people. In order to keep R2 active, a young and skillful president is naturally one of the best ways to manage it. Gu Xiaoran can already guess why Ruan Jicheng took BEI''ER as her adopted daughter. "R2 doesn''t accept nobody." Mo Qing tone is very light, "next Saturday, there will be a free car race. Although teams and clubs will send people to participate in the competition, the nature of the competition is personal, which is also the best arena for newcomers to show themselves Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran, and then said the key point, "I''ve registered for you." Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "Belle will participate on behalf of R2 and take this opportunity to promote R2. So the rookies with outstanding performance in the free competition have the opportunity to join R2. " "I''m not going to join R2." "Well." "Why don''t you ask?" "Why ask?" "Are you not curious?" R2 is the best racing club in the world. If a player doesn''t want to join R2, he won''t wonder why she doesn''t want to join? "Not interested." Gu Xiaoran touched a nose ash, some chat up. Back in the old North Street, I saw a very fashionable lady standing at the corner of the street, looking anxiously at the alley. Look at your watch in almost ten seconds. What are you doing? Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing looked at each other, and their faces changed at the same time. Moqing immediately stopped and started to reverse. "Qingqing, Xiaoran, where are you going?" Behind him came the sound of Xie Baoling deliberately stretching her tone. Gu Xiaoran''s face was so bitter that he quickly squeezed out the juice. That day, he met Xie Baoling in the supermarket. Although he used Yu Fei to cheat Xie Baoling, Gu Xiaoran was not sure. Now Xie Baoling''s presence here confirms her bad premonition. Peeking at Mo Qing, Mo Qing''s face is also a rare headache. Mo Qing doesn''t stop, turns the car around, and seems to be ready to run away. Gu Xiaoran grabbed his arm and said in a low voice, "you hurry to get the Laolao away." "Why?" Mo Qing whispered back. "That''s you." "What''s the matter with me? It''s you, not me. " "Mo, don''t be so naive, OK?" "Who is naive?" Mo Qing put her hand away. She hid in the United States to give birth to children. If she did this, she would suffer. "Qingqing, if you don''t stop, I''ll call your father." Xie Baoling received the news that the Yu family would take her baby out for a walk at this time of the day, so she waited here half an hour in advance. After waiting for a long time, she did not see the Yu family take her baby out. She was worried. When she saw Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, she was not worried. Mo Qing stops the car. Although Lao Lao doesn''t like to see his father, he can definitely vent his anger with his father in the matter of children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 617 "What to do?" Gu Xiaoran gently drags Mo Qing''s sleeve. He knows his own man best and must have a solution. Mo Qing said nothing and calmly unfastened Gu Xiaoran''s seat belt. Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see Mo Qing''s calm face. He can be so calm, there must be countermeasures. But next, the door opens, Mo Qing throws Gu Xiaoran out of the car, closes the door and drives away. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that she was left behind by the bastard. Shit! Just now, I was very affectionate. I said to send her a car and help her sign up for the competition. When something happened, he left her and ran away with people and cars. It''s a hell of a jerk. Gu Xiaoran sends a short message to Moqing quickly. "You want to leave, I won''t stop you. Take your family together." Mo Qing looked at the text message, bowed his head and smirked, and said: "my brother is also your brother. The old man is bored, and you, the future granddaughter-in-law, should accompany him." "Can you have some sense of loyalty?" "Gu Xiaoran, you and I are not brothers. We are not loyal!" Gu Xiaoran was very angry. "Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you?" Xie Baoling came up to him and looked at Gu Xiaoran''s blue face. "Ah? Nothing Gu Xiaoran quickly swept away the anger on his face and heaped a smile on his face. "Qing Qing, how did you leave?" "He had something urgent, so he left first..." Gu Xiaoran hated that ungrateful bastard, but he had to help him talk. Thinking of his proud face, he wanted to put him back in his mother''s stomach and rebuild. "Oh." "Lao Lao, are you looking for him?" Gu Xiaoran thought that as long as Lao Lao said "yes", she immediately called the bastard back, threw Lao Lao to him and left. "Don''t look for her." Xie Baoling looks at Gu Xiaoran with a smile. Little girl, you can''t cheat me. Gu Xiaoran was guilty and did not dare to take the words down or leave directly. It''s cold. When Xie Baoling catches Gu Xiaoran, she doesn''t worry. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t hum. She just chuckles. Gu Xiaoran was too stiff to go on. He had to say, "Lao Lao, why are you here?" "That day in the supermarket, the baby you took with you..." Xie Baoling comes to the point and doesn''t beat around the bush with her. "What happened to the baby?" "Let me see it again." "Well, I can''t be the master." Gu Xiaoran smiles. How dare she take Xiaohan to Xie Baoling? In case Xie Baoling stealthily drags Xiaohan''s hair to do DNA, who will she cry for? "Who can be the master? Yu Fei is still your grandfather. " Xie Baoling left the supermarket that day and went directly to MoZhuang. She found Mo Zhenzhong and asked him if he knew about the child. As a result, Mo Zhenzhong said that the child should be from Muhua. Xie Baoling was shocked by Mo Zhenzhong''s words, but Xiaohan''s face was printed in the same mold as Mo Qing when he was a child. What''s the name of Mu Hua? She didn''t believe it. Ask Mo Zhenzhong why he said it was from Muhua. Mo Zhenzhong didn''t dare to hide from her and told her all he knew. After hearing this, Xie Baoling thinks that Mo Zhenzhong is a pig. All this evidence is ambiguous. It''s bullshit. However, the urine nature of Mo Zhenzhong must have some scruples, so that he can be so vague. He had scruples, she didn''t. So she didn''t expect Mo Zhenzhong, and she came up with evidence. In fact, she has already determined in her heart that the child is mo Qing''s, but she has to find the evidence that they can''t rely on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 618 Gu Xiaoran nodded. I''m worried about how to inform Yu Fei. I can''t let Xie Baoling see Xiao Han today. "Yu Fei, where is she now?" "I don''t know. Shall I call her?" "Is Yu Fei very busy recently?" "Not long after she returned to China, the studio she just opened was naturally a little busier." "In that case, we won''t disturb our good work." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. "I''ve been standing here for a long time. I can''t stand the old waist and legs." "Then I''ll take Lao Lao back." "No, go to your house for a while. If the baby is at home, naturally it''s best. If he is not at home, he can just wait for him to come back." Xie Baoling has a posture of not seeing the children today. "Good Good... " Gu Xiaoran is about to cry. The old man drives to her house. Can she say no? A child living in this alley, holding a bucket of ice cream, came running, "sister Xiaoran, your car key." "What car key?" "The big brother said, the car is parked at the corner of the street. When you are free, go and get off." Then the child put the car key in her hand. The key to the car is heavy. It''s the key to the Bugatti. "What about the elder brother?" "Gone." "He gave you the car key and left?" "I bought ice cream before I left." The child was holding an ice cream bucket in his hand. It was only sold in the 24-hour convenience store at the corner of the street. It took several minutes to walk in from that store, and there were several forks on the road. Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. 45 million cars, he just lost them to a kid? Gu Xiaoran won''t take this car, but he really needs a good one to compete. She decided to borrow it for the time being and return it to him after the race. Looking back, Xie Baoling has gone to her grandfather''s home. Busy calm, catch up, hope grandfather has taken Xiaohan out, not at home. As soon as he stepped into the threshold, Yu Jianmin''s voice came, "is Xiao ran back?" Gu Xiaoran secretly complained, but he had to promise, "grandfather, I''m back. Here''s a guest." "Who is it?" Yu Jianmin came out of the room with Xiaohan in his hand. When Xie Baoling saw Xiaohan, her eyes were straight. She laughed so much that she had no eyes. "Mr. Yu, I haven''t seen you for a long time." Yu Jianmin''s old face collapsed and looked at Gu Xiaoran, "how did she come?" "I met you at the entrance of the alley, so..." Gu Xiaoran found that Xiaohan was shaved into a bald head. "Don''t embarrass the child. I''ll come in and have a drink myself." Xie Baoling took the call. "Xiao ran, pour the water, let her drink and go quickly." Yu Jianmin returns to the house with Xiaohan in his arms. "Ah, I said, Lao Yu, why do you still have this temper?" "What''s wrong with my temper? I''m not used to it. I didn''t let you see it. See you off, Xiao ran. " "Grandfather..." Gu Xiaoran was a little confused. She knew that her grandfather knew Xie Baoling, but the way of listening to them was not as simple as knowing. She doesn''t want Xie Baoling to get in touch with Xiaohan, but the visitor is a guest, so it''s not appropriate to drag people away. As an actress, Xie Baoling should keep a gentle image in front of the public, but in fact, she is not the one who can suffer losses. He lowered his face and pulled Gu Xiaoran behind him. "Yu Jianmin, it was you who kicked me. I didn''t show you my face. Why don''t you snicker and make yourself look like a resentful man Gu Xiaoran directly spray, grandfather and Xie Baoling have such a past? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 619 Gu Xiaoran looked at his nose and his heart, but he didn''t hear it. When Xie Baoling was young, she was a very popular star. People could say frankly that you kicked me. If my grandfather was still on airs, it would be too much. Yu Jianmin looks embarrassed, peeks at Gu Xiaoran, and his voice drops. "What are you talking about in front of the children?" "Who''s talking nonsense? If it''s not for the children, who would like to see your face. " Xie Baoling directly bypassed Yu Jianmin and went to hold Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, let Tailao have a look." "What''s the matter? Xiaohan has nothing to do with you Mohists." Yu Jianmin opens Xie Baoling''s hand to Xiaohan. "It doesn''t matter. I''ll know if I''ve seen it." Xie Baoling pushed her way to touch Xiaohan''s head. She had no hair. Yu Jianmin smiles with pride. Gu Xiaoran went to pour water with a smile. "This little hand is so fat and lovely." Xie Baoling took Xiaohan''s fat hand and looked at it finger by finger. Her nails were cut clean and there was no more. The corner of the eye was puffed. This dead old man never changes his mind and does everything meticulously. Yu Jianmin''s smile is deeper in his old eyes. Do you want to sample DNA? No, not at all. "Oh, my baby is drooling." Xie Baoling immediately took the handkerchief prepared in advance to wipe Xiaohan''s saliva. Yu Jianmin, however, took the baby paper, wiped it and threw it into Xiaohan''s urinal. Looking at the baby paper in the urinal, Xie Baoling almost twisted her eyes. Yu Jianmin asked coldly, "do you want me to give you a needle for blood collection?" Xie Baoling is distracted, listening to this, did not want to say: "I prepared myself." When the words came out, he found that he had missed his mouth. He was depressed and wanted to slap himself. He knew that Yu Jianmin was a fox, so why didn''t he be vigilant. Looking up, he saw that Yu Jianmin''s face turned black. He put Xiaohan in Gu Xiaoran''s arms and pushed Xie Baoling out of the door. "Go, we Yu''s don''t welcome you. Don''t come again next time. You won''t be allowed to come in." Xie Baoling balked at the gate and refused to go out. "Yu Jianmin, our child, why do you dominate?" "Your children? Which one of you? Mohist or Lin? " Xie Baoling was stunned for a moment. The child and Mo Qing''s surname were Mohist. But when she thought about Mo Zhenzhong, her heart was in a panic. Yu Jianmin looked at Xie Baoling''s expression and sneered, "whether it''s Mohist or Lin family, it has nothing to do with Xiaohan. The child''s surname is Yu, and his name is Yuhan." "Lao Yu, I don''t like Mo Zhenzhong either. You don''t need to annoy me if you annoy Mo family." "Why should I annoy Mohist? What does Mohism have to do with me? " Xie Baoling couldn''t answer Yu Jianmin''s words. It is said that Yu Fang''s disappearance is related to the Mohist school. It is the Mohist School''s revenge on Gu family that has laid hands on Yu Fang. But she secretly checked that Mohism really didn''t do anything to Yu Fang. Although she doesn''t like to see Mo Zhenzhong, she doesn''t think he will do such crazy things. However, it was a knot that the Yu family didn''t want to mention. She couldn''t help thinking about each other''s feelings and saying it casually. "Xie Baoling, since you''re here today, I''ll tell you that my family, Yu Fang, has been unfaithful and married. But since Yu Fang disappeared, we have nothing to do with Gu''s family. The grudges between the Gu family and the Mohist family are not the same as those of the Yu family and the eight poles. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 620 Yu Jianmin kept silent on the fact that Yu Fang''s disappearance was a Mohist affair. He didn''t think that Mohism would be so despicable, but the grudge between Gu family and Mohism really made Yu Fang suffer a lot. Mohism, absolutely not contaminated. After hearing this, Xie Baoling was silent. After a long time, she said again, "Lao Yu, you are not the only one who is sad about the past." With that, let go of the hand holding the door. "I''ll see Xiaohan again." Yu Jianmin looks at Xie Baoling''s figure turning around on her back. She seems to be wiping her tears when she stands there. She feels very sad. His daughter Yu Fang is missing and is still missing. No news, and a little thought, thought, she might come back one day. And Xie Baoling''s daughter and granddaughter He still remembers the shock when he saw the news in the newspaper. The photos of Xie Baoling''s daughter Lin Lan and her granddaughter Mo Yao being tortured and killed are extremely tragic. Fortunately, the newspaper was quickly removed. Fortunately, Xie Baoling was not in Seoul at that time. Otherwise, she could not bear to see her daughter and granddaughter. If it''s just Xie Baoling, he may not hide Xiaohan''s life experience, but Xiaohan''s father is mo Qing, a Mohist. That''s all he can do. Gu Xiaoran put Xiao Han in his grandfather''s arms, "I''ll send Xie Lao." Gu Xiaoran catches up with Xie Baoling, "Lao Lao, I''ll take you back." "Good." Xie Baoling didn''t let the driver take her to Xiaohan because she didn''t let the driver take her. She took a taxi by herself. Gu Xiaoran saw that she had just wiped her tears with a silk handkerchief and her eyes were red. She said in a low voice, "Laolao, my grandfather is a little bit grumpy. In fact, he is not bad hearted. Don''t take him to heart." Xie Baoling took a deep breath, calmed herself down, put away the silk handkerchief, and reluctantly laughed, "where can I have the same understanding with him?" "Then I''m relieved." Gu Xiaoran saw that the atmosphere was a little dull, and turned away from the topic, "did Lao Lao know my grandfather before?" "Well." "How do you know each other?" "When I was a child, I was not in good health. The old man in my family asked someone to give me a fortune. He said that I had to live in the countryside before I was 16 years old. So my parents sent me to my relatives in the countryside. When I was sent to the countryside, I was only a few months old. I always thought that my relatives were my family, and my adoptive parents were my parents. Your grandfather is our relative''s neighbor, and he thinks I''m the child of that family. " "Oh, it turns out that Laolao and my grandfather are childhood sweethearts." "There are so many children in the village. Are they all childhood friends?" Xie Baoling said so, but her face turned red. "So many children, why do you take a fancy to my grandfather?" Just now, Xie Baoling said, "you kicked me out." chiguoguo''s adultery. "The devil is lost in his mind." "Lao Lao is such a beautiful woman. My grandfather can''t hold you as a treasure. Why does he want to break up with you?" "He knew that I was not the child next door, but the daughter of the Lin family, so he told me that our fate was over. Then that night, he packed a bag and left "Wow, I didn''t expect my grandfather to be such a counsellor." "He''s not to blame for that." "Lao Lao, would it be too much to talk for the man who dumped you?" "It''s not the virgin. I used to hate him, but when I learned something later, I didn''t hate him." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that such an old-fashioned grandfather had such an experience. He was very curious. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 621 "It was my own parents who came to him and said that I had been engaged since I was a child and would go back to get married soon. He also said that if he was poor and could give me nothing but suffering, he would not harm me He''s honest. He won''t tell anything When Gu Xiaoran heard this, he knew it. China has always been paying attention to the right family, even now it has completely broken through the secular concept, not to mention the era of grandparents. Grandfather is not inferiority, but do not have the heart to let the woman you like suffer with yourself. "Xiao ran, you are a good boy. Laolao really likes you." "Thank you, man." "Lao Lao knows that there is something between you and Qing Qing that has not been crossed. But when you meet Kan, don''t look back immediately. If you stay a little longer, you may be able to step over. " Xie Baoling''s words made Gu Xiaoran''s heart ripple for a long time. Xie Baoling seldom takes a sports car, even less in the front row. She can''t help but feel nervous. Gu Xiaoran helped her fasten her seat belt. "I''m good at driving. I won''t fall down." When Xie Baoling heard this, she laughed and relaxed. She was a lovely girl. It''s a pity that there is hatred between Qingqing and her. "I want to go back to Lin Yuan!" Gu Xiaoran held the hand of the steering wheel and gave a slight pause, but he quickly turned the car smoothly and went up to the direction of high speed. She had seen pictures of Moqing''s mother and sister''s tragic death, and knew that her grandfather''s words reminded Xie Baoling of her dead daughter and granddaughter. Although Lin family has other children, but Xie Baoling''s own daughter is only Lin Lan. It must be difficult for her to survive the loss of her daughter. Besides, she must be very lonely these years. There was an old man sitting in the car. Gu Xiaoran''s car was not fast and smooth. "Laolao, you can treat Xiaohan as Zeng''s grandson..." Xie Baoling looked at Gu Xiaoran in surprise, with a happy and sad look in her eyes, as well as a complicated look of other unknown ways. Gu Xiaoran turned his head, pretending to smile at her easily, "but I can''t tell others." Xie Baoling had mixed feelings in her heart. She couldn''t tell what she was feeling. Tears came up and ran down. She took a handkerchief to wipe her tears. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is also sour. After a long time, Xie Baoling calmed down, "others, including Qing Qing?" "Well!" Gu Xiaoran looked ahead. "Do you think you can hide it from Qingqing?" Gu Xiaoran is silent. Every time she sees Mo Qing''s look at Xiao Han, she thinks he knows, but if he doesn''t poke it out, she thinks he doesn''t know. Xie Baoling looks at Gu Xiaoran''s expression. Sure enough - both Qing Qing and Gu Xiaoran pretended to be confused. This child''s life experience only hides Mo Zhenzhong that old bastard. Xiaohan is Qingqing''s. As for whether Mo Zhenzhong knows, she doesn''t care. "Xiao ran, I won''t go back to the forest garden." "Where to?" "Go home." Gu Xiaoran sent Xie Baoling home. Xie Baoling pulls Gu Xiaoran into the room to drink tea. Gu Xiaoran knew that Xie Baoling thought of her dead daughter and granddaughter because of her grandfather''s words today. She was depressed and wanted to accompany her for a while. Without refusing, she went into the villa with Xie Baoling. After entering the room, Xie Baoling leads Gu Xiaoran to a room and pushes the door open. Gu Xiaoran looked inside and was shocked. This room is actually a children''s room. The main color is dreamy blue. Entering the room is like entering an ocean fairy tale world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 622 The room is full of toys and lots of small clothes, all in Xiao Han''s size. "Lao Lao, this is..." "This is what I prepared for Xiaohan. I don''t want to rob the child, just want him to come and play occasionally." Fearing Gu Xiaoran''s misunderstanding, Xie Baoling explained immediately. "Did you decorate the house without confirming Xiaohan''s life experience?" "In fact, if you need to confirm it, you can be sure that it''s Qingqing''s son." Xie Baoling took out a photo album and showed it to Gu Xiaoran. There are some pictures of Moqing when she was a child. Mo Qing''s photos are very few. Gu Xiaoran has seen some of them in Lin Yuan, but only once. In addition, there was no Xiaohan at that time, and there was no comparison, so he didn''t expect to go here. But at this time, I found that Xiaohan and Moqing were just like a person when they were babies. People who are not familiar with Moqing''s infancy will not be able to see Xiaohan, but people who are familiar with Moqing''s infancy will not be suspicious when they see Xiaohan. For example, Mo Zhenzhong! Gu Xiaoran shivered. Mo Zhenzhong can''t confirm that Xiaohan is mo Qing''s son because he doesn''t see Xiaohan. "Although Qingqing seldom looks through photo albums, he can''t be unaware of what he looked like when he was a baby, so he can''t be unaware that Xiaohan is his son." Gu Xiaoran flipped through the photos page by page, feeling uneasy. Mo Zhenzhong has doubted Xiaohan''s life experience, so it''s impossible not to find someone to check. It is impossible for a private detective not to take photos when he is looking up Xiaohan''s life experience. The album that Lin Shuangshuang showed her last time is not like this one, which has a lot of photos of Mo Qing in her infancy. It must be that Mo Zhenzhong took Mo Qing to run for his life before. He didn''t take those photos with him, so there was no photo of Mo Qing half a year ago. The photos of Mo Qing she saw before were basically taken later. Since there is no photo of Mo Zhenzhong half a year ago, he may not remember what Mo Qing looked like half a year ago. Therefore, even if the people he sent out before photographed Xiaohan, it may not be able to confirm who Xiaohan''s father is. But Mo Zhenzhong has photos of Mo Qing after half year old, so he is not unfamiliar with the appearance of Mo Qing after half year old. Now Xiaohan and Moqing look alike after half a year old. If Mo Zhenzhong sees Xiao Han now, even if she doesn''t admit that Xiao Han is mo Qing''s son, Mo Zhenzhong won''t believe her. Gu Xiaoran looks at the album, but his mind is not on the album. His mind is full of what to do in the future? The phone rings. It''s Yu Fei. "Xiao ran, you haven''t come home yet?" "I went back and came out again. What''s the matter?" "Did you see my grandfather and Xiao Han when you went back?" "I see it." "Strange, where have you been." "Did grandfather take Xiaohan to the park? Are you home? " "Yes, I just went to the small park. There was no one." "Try my grandfather''s cell phone." "Yes, I lost my cell phone at home." "I''m going back soon. When I go back, I''ll stop by." "OK, I''ll cook." "Good." Gu Xiaoran just hung up the phone and received a message from Mo Qing, "come to Nanwan!" Gu Xiaoran''s heart burned at the thought that the bastard had left her alone. She longed not to see him. He replied quickly, "no!" As soon as the text message was sent out, the other party called immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 623 Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and connected. Don''t hear Mo Qing''s voice, but hear grandfather''s roar, "you this is kidnapping, I want to sue you." "Well, what have you done? Why is my grandfather with you? " "Want to know? Come to Nanwan Mo Qing hangs up without waiting for Gu Xiaoran to ask. Gu Xiaoran thought of what Yu Fei said, grabbed his backpack and ran out, "Lao Lao, I have something to do. I''ll go first. I''ll accompany you another day." "What happened to your grandfather?" Xie Baoling also heard Gu Xiaoran''s words, intuitive Yu Jianmin that old man had an accident, chasing after Gu Xiaoran. "I don''t know what''s going on. I went to see it." "I''ll go with you." Gu Xiaoran thought that Mo Qing was scrupulous about Lao Lao. He took Lao Lao with him as a trump card and didn''t refuse. It''s about my son and grandfather. The car is going fast. Xie Baoling''s face turned white with fright until Gu Xiaoran had a beautiful excursion and parked the car at the gate of Nanwan. Xie Baoling''s heart stuck in her throat could not be put back. Gu Xiaoran helped him out of the car and his legs were still shaking. "Xiaoran, who did you learn to drive from? What you know is driving. What you don''t know is that you thought you were flying a plane." "Learned from an animal." "Cattle?" "Lao Lao, take a breath first. I''ll go in and have a look." Gu Xiaoran gave Xie Baoling to the servant who ran out to meet him. "What''s the matter with you, old lady?" Zhuo''an saw Xie Baoling and ran down the steps. "It''s OK. I''m ok." Xie Baoling took a few breaths and was much more comfortable. "Uncle Ann." Although Gu Xiaoran was worried, he was still polite. "Miss Gu!" Juan is as polite as ever. "Where is Moqing?" "Big study!" Gu Xiaoran lived in Nanwan, and knew that in addition to Moqing''s private study, there was also a big study for talking about things. Leaving Juan behind, he ran to the big study on the first floor. Push open the door of the big study, you can see grandfather sitting on the sofa like a cockfight, drinking water and staring at Mo Qing who is lazily leaning against the bookshelf. I look thirsty. Gu Xiaoran was very worried on his way here, but he was still embarrassed to see this. When she appeared at the door, Mo Qing and Yu Jianmin looked at her together. Gu Xiaoran glanced at the study, but did not see Xiaohan. "Where''s Xiaohan?" "Upstairs!" Gu Xiaoran didn''t care to ask what was going on. He turned to open the door of his study and ran out. As soon as he came out of the study, he remembered that there were so many rooms in the main building. If he looked for them one by one, he would die. "Which room?" he asked "The third floor!" Mo Qing light way. Gu Xiaoran ignored him, ran to the escalator and rushed to the third floor. She lived in Nanwan for a few days, but never went up to the third floor. Go up to the third floor and you''ll be stunned. If the children''s room decorated by Xie Baoling is a fairy tale world of the sea, then this is the whole fairy tale world. Colorful walls, painted with a variety of cartoon patterns, a variety of indoor children''s amusement facilities, she was dazzled. Xiao Han is crawling around the children''s city. Four nannies who are playing with Xiaohan see Gu Xiaoran and immediately stand up and salute her respectfully, "Miss Gu." "Xiaohan!" Gu Xiaoran saw that Xiaohan had nothing to worry about, and then he felt angry. Xiaohan hears her voice and looks out from the children''s city. When she sees her, she climbs over to her and pulls her skirt to play with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 624 "Han, we can''t be here." Gu Xiaoran, with a cold face, picked up Xiaohan, turned and left. Xiaohan is having a good time when he is suddenly carried away by his mother. He is a little confused. Yiyi is reluctant to look at the children''s city. He wants to cry with his mouth flat, but he refuses to cry. "Let him play." Mo Qing appeared in front of her. Gu Xiaoran ignored him, holding Xiaohan to bypass him and walk towards the stairs. Mo Qing grabs her arm, "where to?" "Go home!" Gu Xiaoran said coldly. "In the future, this is your home and Xiaohan''s home." "I can''t afford it." Gu Xiaoran earned it and tried to break away from the hand that held her arm tightly. "Let''s talk." Mo Qing held on to her arm, imposing. "We have nothing to talk about." Other people were afraid of him, but Gu Xiaoran was not afraid and threw his hand away. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran''s face was not right, Xiao Han was stunned. Mo Qing said in a low voice, "don''t scare the children." "Get out of the way." Gu Xiaoran lost his good voice. "Well, let''s talk about it here." Mo Qing glanced at the nannies, who left wisely. Mo Qing reaches out to hold Xiao Han who is scared. Gu Xiaoran stepped back and looked at him warily. "Don''t touch my son." "Xiaohan, my son, too." Mo Qing looked directly at her, his eyes as black as night pool, sharp as if to see into her heart. Gu Xiaoran guessed that he already knew Xiaohan was his son, but he was still stunned when he told him. "Gu Xiaoran, why do you dominate my son alone?" "I gave birth to my son. It''s none of your business." He pinched her chin, raised her face and made her look into his eyes. "Can you have it yourself without me?" It seems that this kind of topic is not easy for children. Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiaohan quickly. Xiaohan looks at her and then at Moqing. He looks confused. "Gu Xiaoran, if you plan to educate your son about sex in advance, I don''t mind." Mo Qing suddenly laughed, lowered her head and whispered in her ear. "You bastard!" Gu Xiaoran kicked him. Mo Qing skilfully avoid, conveniently small Han embrace past. This time, Gu Xiaoran didn''t hold on to Xiaohan. Since Moqing''s paper was broken, they really should talk about it. Mo Qing put Xiaohan back in the children''s city, "go and play." Xiao Han looks back at his mother. Mo Qing said: "don''t let the children down." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. He had some bad taste in his heart, but he didn''t want to bring his emotions to the baby. He had to squeeze a gentle smile and said, "go." Xiaohan then fell into the children''s city happily. Mo Qing holds her arm and leans against the wall. She looks at the baby in the children''s city. She smiles and looks gentle. Gu Xiaoran looked at his gentle side face and lost his mind for a moment. But she quickly straightened out that there shouldn''t be any emotion, and said, "what do you mean? The front foot throws me to you, and the back foot kidnaps my grandfather and my son? " "Two, one, our son. 2¡¢ I''m inviting Yu Laolai, not kidnapping him. " "Who said he was your son?" Gu Xiaoran laughed angrily. If he hadn''t used extraordinary means, his grandfather couldn''t have been here. "is not my son, not you alone has the final say. If you''re going to die and refuse to admit it, I can call Shao Hui to come here immediately and do DNA. " Baby is in Nanwan. He wants to do DNA, but she can''t stop it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 625 Xie Baoling is coming. Mo Qing and Xiao ran shut up at the same time. "You talk, don''t worry about me." Xie Baoling lies in front of the children''s city and approaches Xiaohan carefully. "Han, baby." Xiaohan is not afraid of life. When he hears someone calling him, he looks out of a window. "Let Laolao accompany Xiaohan, let''s go downstairs to talk." Mo Qing said. "I''ll watch. Don''t worry." Xie Baoling rushed immediately. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to say something in front of Xie Baoling. He squatted down in front of the children''s city and told Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, play with tailaolao, mom and uncle..." Uncle? Mo Qing angrily pulls Gu Xiaoran up and chokes her words back. "Xiaohan, mom and dad will talk for a while and come to play with you later." Gu Xiaoran turned his head to stare at him. When did you put him on top? How did you become a father? Mo Qing ignores her murderous eyes and drags Gu Xiaoran to leave, so as not to stay. He doesn''t know what ugly words are coming out of her mouth. I went into the study on the first floor before I let her go. "I won''t give you the baby." Gu Xiaoran came to the point. "It must not be given to him." Yu immediately catered. "Mr. Yu, can you let me talk to Xiao ran alone?" Mo Qing said. Yu Jianmin lived an age. He was kidnapped for the first time. He was angry and smelly. "Xiaohan is on the third floor. I''m alone. She hasn''t had any children." "It''s nonsense to let people who haven''t had children look after them." Yu Jianmin got up and left. Mo Qing and other Yu Jianmin went out, took out a stack of photos from the Qu and handed them to Gu Xiaoran, "if these photos fall into my father''s hands, what do you think will happen?" Gu Xiaoran took the photos and turned them over one by one. It''s all photos of Xiaohan, all kinds of angles. "Threaten me?" "If you think so, you can." "I''ll take Han out of Seoul." "You think I''m going to leave my son in exile?" He had a strong tone and there was no room for negotiation. "When did you find out?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "When you were in America." Gu Xiaoran opened his mouth. For a moment, he was speechless. When she was in the United States, he knew that she was naive enough to think she could hide it from him. "Why doesn''t your father know?" He can find it, just as Mo Zhenzhong can. He then handed her a brown paper bag. Gu Xiaoran confusedly took it, opened the file bag and took out the copy of the medical record. It''s her record when she gave birth to Xiaohan in the United States. All the records are OK, but the time has been changed two months later. "Why "I let people tamper with the time, because of the time difference, my father would doubt Xiaohan''s life experience, but could not confirm it." Why Mo Zhenzhong can''t confirm Xiaohan''s life experience, Gu Xiaoran instantly understood. "Even if there are these, with Xiaohan''s appearance, it won''t be long. My father will soon know." "I won''t give Xiaohan to Mohism. Xiaohan is my son." "Xiaohan is also my son. Since you don''t want my father to know about Xiaohan, where else is more secure and confidential than Nanwan?" "Yes, it''s isolated. No one can come in, but it''s also a cell." "Mr. Yu has absolute freedom in Nanwan. He can take Xiaohan out at any time. It''s no different from the Hutong in Laobei street, but he has moved to a safer place." *** PS: how about our ink demons? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 626 "If I remember correctly, uncle Ann belongs to your father." "Uncle an is my father''s confidant, but he is not stupid and loyal. He will measure the gains and losses. As long as it is conducive to the safety of Mohism, he will choose to hide my father." "My grandfather won''t agree to live here." "Yu agreed." "How can it be? Did you threaten my grandfather by any means "Mr. Yu is not a man to be threatened." "I don''t believe it." "Then you think I threatened Mr. Yu. Anyway, it doesn''t matter what the process is. The important thing is that Mr. Yu agrees to live here with Xiaohan for the time being." "I''ll ask him." Gu Xiaoran got up. "Gu Xiaoran!" Mo Qing stopped her, her voice was cold and fierce, which made people feel cold, "my brother can be blocked at the mouth of tweezers Lane in the old North Street, how far do you think my father is?" Gu Xiaoran understood all these things, but she did not believe that there was no other solution. "Xiaohan has a mother and needs a father. Gu Xiaoran, the child has both parents. Why do you want him to live in a single parent family? " Gu Xiaoran''s body froze. "I want Xiaohan to grow up by my side." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s stiff back, not to discuss, but to let her know that it must be like this, "if you don''t want to separate from Xiao Han, you can only listen to me, you have no choice." Gu Xiaoran gently pursed his lips and walked out of the study, feeling confused. It''s not that she doesn''t want Xiaohan to live a normal child''s life. I also want him to have a mother and a father. But the hatred between Gu and Mo is like a bomb that may explode at any time. I don''t know when it will explode. The more Xiaohan has now, the more he will lose in the future, and the more pain he needs to bear. Instead of giving it to him now and taking it away cruelly in the future, it''s better not to give him expectation. Without expectation, he won''t get hurt. Just like her Since childhood, he has been dominating him. Although he would not take the initiative to her, he would not deny it. So she has been looking forward to, but the final result is so unsatisfactory. Gu Xiaoran''s mind flashed the headline of the old newspaper. Mo Qing''s mother Lin Lan and his elder sister Mo Yao are bloodstained. It''s shocking that they can''t find complete skin. The present situation is not so satisfactory, and it will not be the worst. She dare not even think about what it will be like in the end. Even if she can unconsciously say that she doesn''t know, she doesn''t know anything, that message is not from her, it has nothing to do with her. But she can really be nothing? Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. She couldn''t do it. These days, she pretends to be close to him like nothing. It''s not that she can ignore his hatred for taking care of his family. She just hopes that when she walks on the huangquan road in the future, she can have more memories and let the long huangquan road not be too lonely. That''s all! She can''t let her selfishness sink Xiaohan into this complicated family hatred. She hopes Xiaohan can live as simple as an ordinary child. But there''s one thing that she knows. No matter where they are, legally speaking, children belong to two people. If he doesn''t know the existence of the child, or always pretends not to know, then she can have the child on her own. But now he comes forward and talks to her as a father. No matter how she contradicted him, she had no right to deprive him of his right to be a father, nor to prohibit him from performing his duties as a father. He''s talking to her now to give her a choice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 627 She is still a off term college student, and he has been a successful person in the society. If he really and her hard to go through legal procedures, Xiaohan custody, there is no dispute will fall into his hands. The threat of chiguoguo. Gu Xiaoran held the corner of his clothes tightly. What a jerk. Go up to the third floor again. Grandfather and Xie Laolao, lying on the mat to accompany Xiao Han to pack the dog, Xiao Han happily chases and laughs, pours on Tai Laoye, and catches Xie Tailao -- two old and one young, so happy and harmonious. She was so happy that she couldn''t bear to disturb her. Xie Laolao''s phone rang, Laolao answered the phone, "Xiaoling, where have you been? I''ve been calling you for a long time, but I haven''t seen you answer. I forgot to bring my cell phone when I bought food. It doesn''t matter. I don''t need to cook today. You quickly put away my clothes and my usual things. I''ll ask someone to come and get them later. It''s not going to travel, it''s moving to my grandson''s house. " Hang up the mobile phone, see Yu Jianmin stare at her, "see what?" "Are you going to live here?" "Yes." "What are you doing here?" "Take the baby." "Xie Baoling pinched Xiaohan''s lovely face." of course, she took our Xiaohan baby with her. " "Why should you take it?" "What do you mean by what? I''m Xiaohan''s great grandmother. I can''t take it. Can you still take it? " "I''m Xiaohan''s tailaoye. Xiaohan was originally brought by me. I''ll tell you, you can''t think about our little Han. " "What''s the idea..." Just as Xie Baoling was about to retort, she suddenly thought that Mo Qing could "invite" the old man. If he was angry, Xiao Han would have to take him away together. The stubborn old man couldn''t be bothered. Thinking of this, she immediately stopped talking and gave a smile of flattery, "I just want to fight and play with Xiao Han." Yu Jianmin listened to Xie Baoling''s words and said, "since it''s just for fun, why move things?" "This is my great grandson''s home. It''s natural for me to come here. That Do you and Han really live here? " Yu Jianmin felt uncomfortable living in the same room with her, but looked at Xiaohan, but he didn''t hum. Seeing this, Gu Xiaoran understood his grandfather''s decision. Grandfather is such a tough person, for the sake of Xiaohan, she can bow her head. What else can she say. The mobile phone rings. It''s Yu Fei. "Xiao ran, why haven''t you come back? My father and Xiao Han don''t come back either. Is something wrong? " Gu Xiaoran is thinking, how to explain with Yu Fei, a hand from behind, take the mobile phone from her ear, "Yu Fei?" "Ah?" Yu Fei''s microphone suddenly heard a man''s voice, Zheng, "ah, I''m Yu Fei, who are you?" "Moqing!" "Ink "Little ink?" Yu Fei is in a mess. Although she knows that Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qinghe are involved, she has seen that Mo Qinghe has robbed Xiao Han to play. But it''s the first time for her to talk directly. She carefully asks, "is Xiao ran with you?" "Yes, Xiaohan and your father are with me, too." "Ah?" Yu Fei is in a complete mess and can''t figure it out. "You are welcome to Nanwan. Someone will pick you up in 15 minutes." Mo Qing hangs up, throws his cell phone back to Gu Xiaoran, and turns to walk away. Gu Xiaoran then mobile phone, looking at Mo Qing tall and straight figure, stunned, "emotion you want to kidnap our family?" **** PS: do you like the hegemony of our ink demons? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 628 Yu Fei looked at the screen of her cell phone, and after a while she caught a few key words. Nanwan, 15 minutes. Someone''s picking up! He threw away his apron and simply cleaned himself up. Suddenly heard the sound of helicopters, Yu Fei thought, now there are more and more rich people, helicopters can fly to the old North Street. But Why is this helicopter flying so slowly? The noise of the helicopter seems to be fixed on her head, and her ears are almost deafening. Yu Fei is about to go to the window and stretch out his head to have a look. His mobile phone receives a message - Miss Yu, please go to the roof. It was the first time that she had been invited to dinner, to a movie, to the roof. The roof of her house is a small platform for drying quilts. Yu Fei went to the top of the building in confusion. I''ll go. Just say how this helicopter has been quarreling endlessly. It landed directly on the small platform on the roof of her house. A young man came down from the plane. He was tall, thin and had a fresh and refined temperament like ink bamboo. Yu Fei''s eyes are bright, which is her favorite type. Continue to see, see each other''s pretty face, as well as his clean delicate eyebrows. Yu Fei was struck by thunder and immediately turned to leave. The man looked at Yu Fei''s back in confusion. "Miss Yu?" Yu Fei did not stop, but walked faster. The man stepped forward quickly, passed her and stood in front of her Yu Fei stops abruptly, only then does not have a head to bump his chest. "My name is zhuoran. Mo Shao sent me to pick you up. Don''t be afraid." The low and pleasant voice is the voice that Yu Fei recalls repeatedly and is not willing to forget. Four years ago, she graduated from University, with a small amount of money, and planned to go on a tour to enjoy the original style of American cowboys. As a result, outside a small town, he was robbed and became penniless. I wanted to take a ride back, but I got on the train of the international human trafficking organization. She and a dozen other girls were locked up in an airtight container. The girls around were taken away one by one and never came back. It''s said that if the living people can sell for a good price, they will sell the living people. If the living people can''t sell for a good price, they will kill and sell their organs. The four days she was imprisoned in the container were the most terrible days of her generation. On the fifth day, there was a sudden change outside the car, and their guards fell one by one. It''s said that in this case, it''s "black eating black" - robbing people. The door opened again, and the remaining girls huddled together in fear. They were all taken down. One by one, they were asked where they came from. Then one by one, she was sent away, and finally she and another girl were left. She didn''t know why they wanted to ask where they came from, and she was terrified. The girl who had not been sent away quietly told her that they were saved. These people are obviously carrying guns. They don''t look like good people. She can''t understand how they were saved. The girl said that one of the people she met was from Jiuye, who hated human trafficking and human organs most. It''s bad luck for a human trafficker to meet him. The girls who left should have been sent home. They are far away from home, so they stay here temporarily. She asked the girl who Jiuye was, but she couldn''t tell. She just knew there was such a person. Soon, the girl was sent away, and she was the only one left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 629 That night, she was led into a wooden house, where she took a bath, had a good meal, and slept in a very clean bed. She stayed in the container box for a few days. Every day, her spirit collapsed tightly. When she was sleepy, although she would fall asleep, she was really tired under the extreme fear. She lay in bed and soon fell asleep. In her sleep, someone lay down beside her. After several days of imprisonment, she became very startled and woke up as soon as he lay down. It was dark in front of her, but she could hear his breathing. She was scared to death and subconsciously wanted to run away. She could not see him, but she could feel him. She could feel the strong breath of this man. She was helpless, and her body was penetrated by him. It hurts! He felt that it was the first time for her, as if by accident, and stopped. Just for a moment, then continue, with a thin cocoon of the palm, touching her body. There was no skill, but the original pure happiness gave her the joy she had never had before. Later, she didn''t know how she fell asleep. When I woke up, I was surprised to find that I was surrounded by the man. His breathing was even and he seemed to be asleep. For a moment, she didn''t feel afraid. It was still dark in front of my eyes. I could only see his vague outline. She didn''t dare to turn on the light, but she couldn''t help being curious. She wanted to open the window above her head and let the moonlight shine in to see what he looked like. As soon as I touched the window, I heard the husky voice of the man after his love. "If you look at me, you will die!" She didn''t dare to move any more and slowly drew back her hand. He didn''t speak any more. Slowly, his breathing became even again. She thought he was asleep. He reached out in the dark and touched his face. His face was very thin, the bridge of his nose was very high and straight, and she wanted to continue to touch it. Her hand was caught by him and pulled away from her face. Although she can''t touch his eyes and mouth, she is a painter. By touching these figures, she can know that he is a very handsome man and very young. The hand pulled down was put on his waist, and she felt the scar on his body. He seems to have a lot of scars on his body, and some of them seem to be new wounds and have not healed yet. I don''t know why, for a moment, she was a little distressed for the man who had her body. She boldly asked him, "am I going to be killed or sold?" He was surprised to hear her question. She felt his head down. In the dark, she could not see him, but she could feel his eyes resting on her face. "I just want a woman to dream. Your task has been completed. Go to sleep. Someone will take you back to New York tomorrow. " There was fatigue in his husky voice. The next day, when she woke up, there was no one around, and the man had left. Under the quilt, there is nothing left of her, and there are traces of last night''s excitement. When she saw the marks, her heart pounded, she quickly put on her clothes, quietly pushed the window open and looked out. There are more than a dozen cars outside the house, and dozens of strong men are getting on the bus respectively, but so many people are silent, just like a well-trained team. Her eyes were fixed on a man who was very long. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 630 He got into the car, looked up at the room where she was, and closed the door. It''s just that look. She saw him. Beautiful, clean, very durable face. She didn''t see that person''s face last night, but she didn''t know why. At the moment of seeing that person, the figure suddenly burned into her heart. She felt that the man last night was him. The car left neatly with the convoy, without a trace. He didn''t even open the window to look out. She looked at the far away shadow of the car, there was a kind of unspeakable melancholy in her heart. Then she was sent back to New York. She never saw that man again. I don''t know who he is or what his name is. Maybe, as she did to him, he didn''t know her name or even her appearance. As he said, he just wanted a woman to dream. No one needs to know who it is or what it looks like. She went back to New York, to her life. This is the end of it. But she often thought of the lingering in the night, his cold and hoarse voice before, and his face that could not be confirmed. She often imagined that she would meet the man again, but after four years, she never saw him again. Unexpectedly, she would meet him here. Still as elegant as bamboo figure, still clean face. But he looked at her, alienated and polite. He didn''t know her. Yu Fei felt a dull stab in the bottom of her heart. At the same time, she was relieved, "hello." "Please get on the plane." Zhuo ran made a gesture towards the helicopter door. Yu Fei looked at his face again and turned to get on the helicopter. Zhuo ran entered the cabin, sat down beside her and closed the cabin door. Yu Fei''s heart was pounding and restless. Zhuo ran glanced at Yu Fei, who was too nervous to sit straight, and then closed his eyes. After getting off the plane, Zhuo ran nodded to Yu Fei and left by himself. Yu Fei looked at his far away Xinchang''s back, the wind blowing, slightly raised the leaves at his feet, the figure has a kind of sad loneliness. The servant waiting on one side came up, "Miss Yu, please follow me." Yu Fei still looked at Zhuo Ran''s back, her brain stirred into a paste. It''s clearly that face, but the person I met four years ago is clearly from a strong organization. But this person is the person that Mo Qing sends to pick her up. It''s a big difference. Is it just people with similar looks? He asked the servant, "is he also a servant here?" The servant laughed. "He''s not a servant. He''s the second in charge here." "Second in charge?" Yu Fei''s eyes widened in surprise. "Yes." Zhuo ran was the adopted son of Zhuo ran, but he was not a servant of Mohism, but a man who could share the world equally with Mo Qing in Mohism. Yu Fei pulls Gu Xiaoran waiting at the door and looks at the Island villa like a castle, like a dream. "Is this where people live?" "When I first came here, I didn''t feel like living in a human place, like a Ghost Castle." Gu Xiaoran whispered in Yu Fei''s ear. Yu Feichong and Gu Xiaoran blinked. He really had a heart. "Where are my father and Xiao Han?" "In it." "What''s going on?" "Mo Qing knows that Xiao Han is his son..." "Well, I knew he would." Yu Fei has no doubt about this, "what does he mean now?" "He wants Xiaohan to live here." **** PS: the line between zhuoran and Yu Fei was buried when Gu Xiaoran first arrived in the United States. At that time, Gu Xiaoran said that he felt that Yu Fei had someone in his heart, so it was not a temporary plot. Moreover, my story has never been dominated by men and women. Those who have read my old article should have a deep understanding of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 631 "What did my father say?" "My grandfather will stay here for a while." "What are you going to do?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran''s heart is very confused. "Xiao ran, I don''t want to help Mo Qing talk just because he has money. In fact, I can feel that he likes Xiaohan very much, and he is Xiaohan''s father. There is nothing wrong with his doing so. " "I know, it''s just I feel that when Xiaohan enters Nanwan, I can''t take him away any more. " "Can''t you live here?" "I don''t want to live here." "What are you going to do?" Yu Fei''s heart is sad, also, no name no share, long live here is not a matter. "One step, one step. I''ll take you to see my grandfather and Xiao Han. " "Xiao ran, let me ask you something." Yu Fei holds Gu Xiaoran. "What''s the matter?" "Is there a man named zhuoran?" "Yes, you do?" "He He went to pick me up just now. Who is he "Uncle Ann''s adopted son." "Uncle Ann?" "Zhuo''an, the steward of Mohism. He has been around Mo Zhenzhong for more than 20 years, and he is mo Zhenzhong''s most trusted person. " Gu Xiaoran whispered in Yu Fei''s ear. "Since he is the adopted son of the housekeeper, he should be a servant of the Mohist school." Yu Fei didn''t understand. Why did the servant just say that Zhuo ran was not a servant, but the second leader here. "Zhuo ran was really adopted by Uncle an, but he was definitely not a servant." "Why?" "I have little contact with him, and I can''t say it, but I feel that he is basically doing everything about Mohism. In other words, he and Mo Qing supported the Mohist school together. " "So?" "Although Zhuo Ran is pretty, he is a powerful man. Don''t underestimate him by mistaking him for a Mohist servant." When Gu Xiaoran was in Fengcun, he saw Mo Qing and Zhuo ran working together against the underworld. Their skills were comparable to those of American blockbusters. Can people with such good skills be ordinary people? "How can I do it?" "I can''t tell you." Gu Xiaoran can''t tell Yu Fei about Feng Village. "How can I understand if you don''t?" "Why are you so clear? Can''t it be that you''ve taken a fancy to zhuoran? " "Who has a crush on him." Yu Fei blushed. Gu Xiaoran looked at Yu Fei''s flushed face with a strange feeling in his heart. Yu Fei is 24 years old. She never has a boyfriend and even has no idea about the opposite sex. On the surface, her career is important, but Gu Xiaoran always feels that there is someone in her heart, but she hides that person so deeply that she doesn''t tell anyone. It''s the first time I''ve inquired about a man so carefully. "Aunt, have you ever seen Zhuo ran before?" In Yu Fei''s mind, four years ago, the man turned his head and looked at the window. There was a moment of absence. Gu Xiaoran saw Yu Fei''s expression in his eyes, "have you seen it?" "How could I have met him? Let''s see my father and Xiao Han go." Yu Fei quickly took Gu Xiaoran and went up the steps. In front of the helicopter, zhuoran looked at her. The alienation made her feel uncomfortable. If he was the man, she would rather he didn''t know her. Dinner. Yu Fei looked at the very long western style meal and the sumptuous dinner. "I''ll go, isn''t that exaggerated?" Gu Xiaoran put Xiaohan into the baby chair and gave him a silicone spoon. He was gnawing his teeth. Tonight will be the most crowded dinner ever in South Bay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 632 When zhuo''an walks into the restaurant, he sees a group of people around Xiaohan. Usually, there is no ghost. The restaurant is very busy. I can''t help but think of some Mohist children. Moqing and zhuoran are not talkative. Qiqi is cautious and doesn''t talk much, but both of them are lively. So when Moqing comes back from vacation and the four children get together, the family is still lively. But since the incident happened to Mohist four years ago, Moqing lost her mother and sister, and zhuoran also lost her sister. Originally, Moqing and zhuoran were less talkative. If they had nothing to do, they would not hear a word from day to night. It''s been a long time. Gu Xiaoran saw Zhuo an, stood up and introduced Yu Fei, "this is uncle an." Yu Fei quickly got up, "an Shuhao." "You''re welcome, Miss Yu. Please help yourself." Trojan airway. Mo Qing came down from the upstairs. Her face was as pale as ever. When she entered the restaurant, she glanced at the people, and her eyes fell on Gu Xiaoran''s face. When Xiaohan sees Mo Qing, he immediately reaches out his fat little hand to him and says, "hug -" Mo Qing takes his eyes away from Gu Xiaoran''s face, looks at Xiaohan, and immediately laughs. His cold face is full of color and fragrance. He strides forward and picks up Xiaohan from the baby chair and says, "call dad." Gu Xiaoran''s heart beat with the natural tone of Moqing. Xiaohan, holding Mo Qing''s handsome face in his hands, "well ~" Yu Fei coughed, and her head turned to Gu Xiaoran, who was sitting beside her. "Your son is a shame." Gu Xiaoran''s face is calm, "someone doesn''t dislike." Sure enough, the smile in the eyes of someone holding his son was deep, "good boy!" Yu Fei sprayed. Under the table, he gently grabbed Gu Xiaoran and whispered, "what a wonderful man, how can you sleep him?" "Such an excellent man, do you want to try it?" Gu Xiaoran is speechless about Yu Fei''s love for flowers. "It''s too strong to bear. You can keep it for yourself." Yu Fei thought of the man who entangled with her all night, his eyes darkened, and he was also a tough man. They sat down and the servant began to serve. Gu Xiaoran looked around a crowd, "Zhuo ran does not eat?" Zhuo ran and Yu Fei come back together. They should come down to have dinner together. "He''s out," said Juan Yu Fei could not help tightening her chopsticks. "Didn''t you just come back?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "There''s something urgent at the moment." Mo Qing scoops the pumpkin soup and feeds it to Xiao Han. Xiao Han grabs the spoon and delivers it to his mouth. Gu Xiaoran looked at their father and son, heart gradually warm, maybe let Xiaohan in his side, also good. **** matte Weilong, like a ghost, crossed the night and stopped on the seashore road. Zhuo ran sat in the car and looked at the woman sitting in front of the red Ferrari. After a while, he opened the door and got off. He sat on the hood of his car and lowered his head to light a cigarette Xiao Pian looked at the faint shadow of the island on the sea ahead, "what''s the difference between me and her?" "She?" Zhuo ran stopped to light a cigarette. "Gu Xiaoran?" "Well!" Zhuo ran continued to light a cigarette and took a sip, "you asked the wrong person." "If there is anyone in the world who knows Mo Qing, that person will only be you. I don''t ask you, who do I ask?" "She''s more real!" "I''ve known you since I was 12 years old. I''ve worked with you for Mohism. How long have you known her? Why do you say, "she''s more real?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 633 Zhuo ran was silent. "Why don''t you talk?" "Nothing to say." Zhuo ran dropped his cigarette end, "if nothing else, I''ll go." Xiao Pian stopped him and looked up at his pretty clean eyebrows. "We''ve known each other for eight years, and we''ve lived and died together for the sake of Mohism for six years. Now that we don''t have to live like that, we will have nothing to say? " Zhuo ran bowed his head and calmly looked at her pretty face, "must answer?" "Well." "Qiqi, then tell me whether you are Qiqi or xiaopian." Xiao Pian was stunned. "I can help you. That''s all. You know it." Zhuo ran bypasses Xiao Pian''s body, raises the car door, sits in, the car door descends, closes the disturbance again. The dark Weilong glides into the night and disappears in the twinkling of an eye. Xiao Pian''s blood was frozen from head to foot. Does Moqing know that she is not Qiqi? No way. He couldn''t have known. Xiao Pian opened the door and got on the bus, flying to the direction of the welfare home. She was so confused that she didn''t notice a big truck coming out of control. Seeing a car in front of him, the truck driver turned on the bright light and honked his horn desperately. Xiao Pian was dazzled before he looked up. When I saw the truck coming, my face suddenly changed. I hit the steering wheel and gave way to the side. Bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang, bang. In the business car, the air bag was knocked out by the violent impact. Gu Tianlei hit the air bag heavily. His arm hurt as if he had broken off. He looked at other people in the car dizzily. The driver''s arm and face were scratched by the crumbling glass, and the agent was as dizzy as he was, but nothing serious happened. Look out of the car. It was a red Ferrari that hit them. The parts of Ferrari were scattered all over the floor. The woman in the car didn''t move. She didn''t know whether she was alive or dead. "Call the police! Call an ambulance. " Gu Tianlei stroked his head, opened the door and got off to check the situation of the other party. Ferrari''s glass has been brittle, lying on the steering wheel half of the woman''s face is full of blood. He reached under her nose, still breathing. He didn''t know where the woman was hurt and didn''t dare to move. The ambulance arrived soon and the woman was lifted out of the car. The woman lying on the single shelf suddenly grabbed his arm as she passed him. Gu Tianlei saw her half face without blood, which was very similar to Gu Xiaoran. It''s her! **** Gu Xiaoran coaxes Xiao Han to sleep, pulls Mo Qing out of the baby room and whispers, "I promise to let Xiao Han stay here, but you have to promise not to let your father know." "I can''t guarantee absolutely, I can only try my best." Mo Qing looks at her with deep eyes. Although it was not the answer Gu Xiaoran wanted, she knew that this was the biggest promise he could give her. She nodded her head lightly and came down from the third floor to her own room. Mo Qing grabs her by the wrist and pulls her back to his room. "For what?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white with fright, and he struggled. "Go back to bed." "I''ll go back to my own room." My grandfather started to live in Nanwan today, and Yu Fei stayed here tonight. Besides, Lao Lao is here. He and a room, by grandfather know, the sky will fall down. Mo Qing opens the door, throws Gu Xiaoran in, closes the door, passes his hand through Gu Xiaoran''s ear, holds the room, and imprisons Gu Xiaoran on the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 634 "They don''t live in this building." There are several buildings in Nanwan. He lives in the same building, and zhuo''an and zhuo''ran live in the same building. Lao Lao and Yu Jianmin live in a small central building that doesn''t blow directly to the sea breeze. In addition, the guest room is in the annex building, while the servant is in the annex building. Although there are more rooms for Xiaohan on the third floor now, there are separate stairs on the third floor, so you don''t have to go through him. This time, he is absolutely quiet here, no one will come. "Take a bath!" Mo Qing goes to the sofa, sits down and opens his notebook. He still has some important emails to read. No matter how low Gu Xiaoran''s EQ was, he knew what it meant and his face turned red. Nanwan is very quiet at night. Although my grandfather and Yu Fei are in the annex building, the glass windows are open again. If there is any noise, they will not hear. Mo Qing was too overbearing to give in. Gu Xiaoran chose obedience wisely, stayed through the night, left tomorrow, and tried not to spend the night here in the future. Mo Qing watched Gu Xiaoran enter the bathroom, her cold eyes softened. **** standing on the balcony, Yu Fei looks at the sea in front of him. Under the moonlight, the sea is shining like scales, and the waves beat on the rocks. Nanwan is more beautiful than the legend. But Yu Fei thought that she was the only one in the whole building except the servant on duty, so she thought it was too quiet! It was so quiet that she was afraid. She would rather go to the baby room and sleep on the floor all night than sleep alone in this luxurious big room. But I heard that people are not allowed to enter the main building at night. Yu Fei recalled the route he had scouted before. From the side door into the house, there is a separate staircase on the third floor, not through the direction of Moqing''s bedroom. She snuck in and should not be seen. Yu Fei made up her mind and ran downstairs to the side door of the main building. Seeing that he was about to run to the door, the sound of a sports car came from behind, and he was so scared that he quickly retracted into the flowers nearby. A black dragon stopped at the door like a ghost. The door opens up. Yu Fei looks at the Qingxiao figure coming down from the car, and his whole heart is pulled up. "Who''s there?" Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s hiding place. The servants of Nanwan are very strict with the rules and will never hide around in the middle of the night. Yu Fei saw zhuoran standing still, a little depressed. No, it can be found, too? Zhuo ran saw no promise, slowly came over. Yu Fei''s face turned white with fright, and she was busy learning to cry, "meow ~" unexpectedly, a man who had just meow and was clearly several steps away from her suddenly appeared in front of her, grabbed her arm, fell over her shoulder, and she flew out and fell heavily on the ground. "My waist -" Yu Fei screamed. "Miss Yu?" Zhuo ran looked at the woman on the ground and was stunned. Yu Fei lay on the ground and looked up at him. Her face was so bitter that she was dripping juice. "Do you treat the guests like this?" Zhuo ran was silent for a moment, crouched down to see her, "what are you doing here?" "I''m going to see my nephew." Yu Fei thought, what are you looking at? At least help people up. Zhuo ran subconsciously looked at the following table, this time, the baby is not long time to go to bed? "If it''s nothing important, we can''t get into the main building." "It''s said to see my nephew." Yu Fei arm pain, lumbago, buttock pain, the whole body is not right, "help me." Zhuo ran held her arm. "It''s killing me!" Yu Fei screamed, a little stuffy, came out to find a place to sleep, and was thrown for nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 635 Zhuo ran knows his strength. Although it won''t hurt her, the pain is inevitable. He''s not the one who cherishes fragrance and jade, but the people who can come to Nanwan are all approved by Moqing, and he''s not too stiff. Put your arms around her back and hold her horizontally. Yu Fei''s heart seemed to jump out of her chest when she was held by him. All the sounds of pain were gone, and she was too stiff to move. Then he found that he was holding her to the annex building, it seems to be to send her back to the guest room. Yu Fei thought of the whole building, she alone, busy way: "I don''t sleep there." "Why?" Zhuo ran had some accidents. "I''m the only one in a building. Nobody knows when I''m dead." "South Bay is absolutely safe." Zhuo ran frowned. "Not yet." "If something happens, ring the bell and you''ll be there in a minute." "I''m not afraid of bad people." "What are you afraid of?" "Afraid of ghosts! Such a big house, the most ghost of empty Zhuo ran looked down at the woman in his arms, and the expression on his face became wonderful "No pain." Yu Fei did not want to answer. Zhuo ran hand a loose, directly threw her down, walk toward oneself live of building. "My waist --" Yu Fei supported her waist and stared at the man who was walking away. This man is so loveless that he must not have been him four years ago. To the side door, depressed to find that the door is locked, no password can not enter. The shadows of the trees all around are frightening. Yu Fei thinks that this huge Island villa is not as good as her small courtyard. A maid came up, "Miss Yu, follow me." Yu Fei ran around in the middle of the night and was caught. He was also embarrassed. The maid didn''t send her back to the annex, but went to a small building next to her, which was not too big. After entering the door, there was a hall. The maid stood at the door and said, "you can live in the first room on the second floor. There are other people here. You don''t have to worry about space." "Who else lives here?" "Our housekeeper lives on the first floor, and master Zhuo lives on the second floor." "Zhuo ran?" "Yes. Zhuo Shao likes quiet and doesn''t like to be disturbed by others. " Yu Fei picked her eyebrows and thought, this zhuoran is still very human. Although there are few people in this building, it is better than the attached building. Waiting for the maid to leave, Yu Fei went up the stairs to the second floor and found that there were only two rooms on the second floor. No wonder the maid said she couldn''t go into space. Yu Fei was satisfied. But which room is the first? Count from the inside or from the outside? Yu Fei thought, it should be counting from the outside. He opened the door and entered the room. The room is decorated in black and white, which makes people feel concise and tidy. Although more masculine, she thought it was better than the luxurious European style of the guest room. Yu Fei lay down on the bed. The bed was comfortable and half squinted contentedly. Right here, there''s a glottis. Yu Fei turns her head and looks at the man coming out of the bathroom. Just had a bath, black hair hanging beads, was soaked in water eyebrows, the more beautiful. Wide shoulders, long legs, even muscles, very sexy, whole body light fruit, only waist low surrounded by a bath towel. Yu Fei was petrified in an instant. Zhuo ran looked at the woman lying on the bed, also slightly stunned. From her stunned expression, we can see that she went to the wrong room. He went to the bed and sat straight on the bed. Yu Fei looked at Guangguo''s upper body closely and smelled the smell of shower gel. Then she got back to herself. She was so scared that she jumped out of bed and ran away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 636 Zhuo ran ignores the woman who runs away, opens the notebook indifferently, enters the mailbox. The email is a photo. He looked at the photo, thin lips slightly pursed, cold to the bone, eyes hate like to run through the computer screen. Zhuo ran forward the photo to Mo Qing. Title: Mr. Lei! This is the photo of Lord Lei that he found according to the clues provided by the blaster he just recovered. At that time, it was this man who ordered that he and the dead be chopped up and fed to the dog. Four years ago, Mo Qing picked him out of the dead and ran away quietly. He was rescued and soon found by the other party, who searched them like a carpet. The place where the Mohists were tortured is an abandoned old city. He and Mo Qing can escape directly, but after leaving, if the other party withdraws, it''s hard to hear from the other party. So they chose to stay in the abandoned old city. They hid, recuperating and spying on their whereabouts. Although it''s very dangerous, I got some very rare news. Ray, who was in charge of the operation, went to the United States and was involved in a large international human organ and human trafficking case. When their wounds are slightly better and they do not affect their operations, they will kill the enemies who are left to search for them one by one, and then divide their troops into two groups. Mo Qing stayed and continued to search for the remaining evils of this massacre of Mohism, while he flew to the United States with his old headquarters to start with the human trafficking case and find the whereabouts of Lei Ye. One after another, the missing girls caught his attention. According to the clues, we went to a remote old town. I accidentally saw an oriental woman get on a free ride. Hitchhiking in the United States is too common. I didn''t care about it at first, but when I saw the driver, I immediately turned around and hung the truck far away. The driver is a rogue, dare not do anything big, but often hijack a single woman hitchhiker. Mr. Lei''s people are moving around recently. If a woman is left alone, she is likely to be a target. As he expected, the young Oriental woman was soon thrown from the car by the scum, and her luggage was robbed. She had nothing but her clothes. The woman was penniless. There were few cars on this road. She was robbed again. She didn''t dare to take a car. She walked along the road to the town alone. She wanted to go to the small town for help, but she was caught by leiye''s people in the small town. Most of the Oriental women are delicate and frail, and that woman is no exception. To his surprise, although this woman has no power to bind a chicken, she is very smart and knows how to use the estrangement to make those people quarrel with each other and stab them to escape. Unfortunately, the town was full of people from each other. She was quickly caught, beaten and sent away. He hung the car from a distance and saw those people join the gang. In that group, he found Lei Ye''s figure. There are many people on the other side, and most of them are powerful characters, equipped with the most advanced weapons. If he did it alone, he was looking for death. So, while contacting his own people, he hung the group from a distance. The women in the car were sold one by one. He was afraid to disturb each other and did not dare to take any action. Maybe it''s all because of the Oriental. He was worried about the smart Oriental woman. He didn''t know whether she would be sold along the way. When his people arrived, they moved all night to kill each other''s people. Unexpectedly, they were escaped by Lei Ye. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 637 The angry pain of the enemy running away under his eyes almost drove him crazy. He is too tired, physical and mental fatigue makes him face collapse. But as soon as I close my eyes, I see my sister being raped by those animals. I can''t sleep at all. The brothers brought the Oriental woman to his bed. He really needs to vent and have a good sleep, otherwise it will be hard for him to survive. He was always temperate in the affairs of men and women. That night he completely indulged in that woman until he was exhausted. Then he really fell asleep beside that woman. When he woke up, he sent the woman back to New York. He took a stepfather to follow ray. But Lord Lei evaporated from the world. I didn''t expect to see him here after four years. Mo Qing, who is dealing with the mail, sees the new mail sent by Zhuo ran, and conveniently opens it. Looking at the photo, my eyes were cold. It was this man who led the team to maltreat and kill Mohist, and it was this man who encouraged Xu Honghai to attack Gu Xiaoran. Zhuo ran sent a message, "stocking?" "Kill!" Mo Qing simply replied, "act now, I''ll start with you." Zhuo Ranzao wanted to cut leiye to pieces. He chose to raise him, and had to endure great anger and pain. After so many years of suffering, I should vent a little. If you hold on any longer, I''m afraid Han Jinbiao can''t find him. My brother has gone mad. Leiye and Hanke appear in Xincheng at the same time, which shows that Hanke''s escape is controlled by him. Han Jinbiao is a dog lover, but how can a dog compare with his own son? Leiye is Han Jinbiao''s dog, but Han Ke died in Xincheng. Han Jinbiao can''t ignore it. Leiye will be out of favor in front of Han Jinbiao. Han Jinbiao is mostly looking for opportunities to kill the dogs who are out of favor. Leiye knew Han Jinbiao better than they did. Naturally, he knew his situation and he would run away. The lost dog is no longer useful. It''s better to vent your anger to your brother. *** Gu Xiaoran came out of the bathroom, and Mo Qing was not seen in the bedroom. I heard the sound of a helicopter outside the window. Looking out of the window, I saw the helicopter disappear into the night. Gu Xiaoran washed his hair. His hair was not dry. He turned on the TV and blew his hair while watching TV. There is a news about car accident on TV. Seoul has just had a series of car accidents caused by out of control truck brakes, more than a dozen cars collided with each other, and the car of Sirius was also among them, and the wolf was injured. Gu Xiaoran calls Tianlei in a hurry. Answer the phone is Gu Tianlei''s agent, "Hello, Miss Gu." Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly changed. He couldn''t answer the phone by himself. Was he seriously injured? "Hello, I heard that you had an accident. How are you all hurt?" "We didn''t get hurt much." "Tianlei, where is he now?" Gu Tianlei doesn''t answer the phone by himself, which makes her worry. "In the emergency room..." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, grabbed his bag, rushed downstairs and jumped on the Bugatti. Just now, the news said that all the injured went to the first people''s Hospital, and Tianlei should also be there. At the hospital, Gu Xiaoran rushed to the door of the emergency room. But see Gu Tianlei sitting on the bench outside the emergency room, his hands wrapped in bandages, a bandage on his forehead, in addition to no major injury. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran and immediately said, "Xiaoran, you''re here." Gu Xiaoran how to see him, are not seriously injured people, confused to come forward, "how are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 638 Gu Tianlei glanced at his bandaged arm. "It''s just a bit dislocated. It''s OK to keep it for two days. It''s OK. Why are you here? " "It''s all on the news." "Worried about me?" He looked at the sweat oozing from Gu Xiaoran''s forehead, and then saw her panting. He knew how anxious she was on her way to the hospital, and his mood was suddenly excellent. "Nonsense." Gu Xiaoran let go and found that she had no strength. She squatted down. Along the way, she was really scared. "Well, I''m fine." Gu Tianlei see let her so worried, some distressed, followed squat down, pulled sleeve to her wipe sweat. "Who''s in there?" He''s no big deal. He''s in the emergency room. "The person who hit me, she was badly hurt." "No family contact?" Gu Xiaoran looked left and right, but there was no one else. "She has an American ID card, a passport and a driver''s license, but no family. In addition, there is no call record on the mobile phone, so it should be deleted. In such a short time, it should be difficult to contact the family members. " Gu Tianlei handed a mobile phone to Gu Xiaoran, which he picked up at the scene. Gu Xiaoran took it and turned on the mobile phone. Both the call records and the phone book were empty. "Foreigners come to travel?" "You have." "Who is it?" "The girl who ate crayfish and rode Harley that day looks like you." Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone fell to the ground. "Gu Xiaoran, you know her, don''t you?" The operating room opened, and the doctor came out of the operating room. He saw Gu Xiaoran standing at the door of the operating room, and immediately came to her, "are you the patient''s family member?" "I..." Xiao Pian was pushed out. The makeup on Xiao Pian''s face was gone, revealing a snow-white and delicate face, which was more and more similar to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Tianlei looks at Xiao Pian on the bed and Gu Xiaoran again. If he wants to say that they have nothing to do with each other, he will not believe it. Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiao Pian ''. He nodded. "Please go through some formalities." Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw Gu Tianlei looking at her straightly, his face full of question marks. She didn''t have time to explain now, so she followed the doctor to the counter. In the column of filling in the name, Gu Xiaoran stopped for a long time before he wrote down Xiao pian in the patient''s name, while in the column of family members, he wrote down Gu Xiaoran. "Her name is Xiao Pian?" Gu Tianlei''s voice came from his side. "Well. She''s my twin sister, and she''s been separated since childhood. " "Why haven''t I heard of you?" "I''ve lost my memory. I''ve forgotten her. I''ve only thought about some recently." "I said you look alike." Gu Tianlei put his arm on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. "Just now the doctor said that the operation was very successful. She has nothing to do. Don''t worry." "Well." Gu Xiaoran himself can''t remember what happened with xiaopian, so he can''t explain it to Tianlei. Go to the ward, looking at Xiao Pian who has not woken up, lightly pursed his lips. At the age of 12, I remember some things, but I don''t remember some. It''s too messy. I really can''t make sense of it. I can''t completely restore the whole story of that year. But one thing she can be sure of is that no one is better than her and Xiao pian. "Tianlei, you are also the wounded. You should have a good rest and go back." "I''m fine. I''m here with you." "No, you''re a big star. Stay here and be seen. I don''t know how much trouble you''ve caused me. Come on, let''s go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 639 "Otherwise, I''ll send for an escort, so you can relax." Gu Tianlei also knows that his identity is not convenient for too many public appearances. "Not yet. When she wakes up, I''ll find her if I need to." "Then I''ll go first." "Go ahead." Waiting for Tianlei to leave, Gu Xiaoran takes out xiaopian''s mobile phone again and looks at the empty chat record, feeling sour. How lonely would it be if no one could be contacted? Gu Xiaoran calls Mo Qing with Xiao Pian''s mobile phone. Mo Qing answers the phone, "what''s the matter?" Originally, he knew the number. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment before he said, "it''s me." "Gu Xiaoran?" Mo Qing was very surprised. "Kiki There was an accident "When did it happen?" Mo Qing and Zhuo ran are already at the gate, and they are about to board the plane. "Tonight." "What''s the matter?" "It was the brake failure of the lorry that caused a series of accidents." "Where are you now?" "Hospitals." Serial car accidents, such a big thing, mostly on the news, why Gu Xiaoran in the hospital, and with xiaopian''s mobile phone call, he already know the answer. "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran asked. "Kiki had an accident." Zhuo ran was stunned for a moment, "is it serious?" Gu Xiaoran heard them talking, and he heard the sound of an electronic voice announcing the flight. He knew that they were on the plane. He left suddenly in the middle of the night, went to the airport, or with Zhuo ran, there must be something very important. Don''t want to delay them, busy way: "she just came out of the operating room, paralysis has not been, people are not awake, but the doctor said nothing serious." "That''s good. I have something to do with zhuoran. I want to go out. You contact uncle an and ask him to send someone to take care of her. " "I see." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, put his mobile phone on the table and opened the passport he got from the nurse station. Totally unfamiliar information, the time of application is 18 years old. "It''s fun to peek at other people''s things?" A bad voice came. Gu Xiaoran was startled. He looked up and saw Xiao Pian looking at her coldly. He quickly closed his passport. "I don''t want to see it, but I''ll go through the formalities for you. I need to fill in the information." "Why are you here?" "You hit my brother." Xiao Pian thought of the figure that the other side got out of the car and came to her, "ah, it''s the boy. It''s a small world. He can go. He should be OK. " "I hit my hand, but it''s not a big problem." "Do you need to contact anyone? I''ll call for you." If she didn''t refuse to take her away, and if she didn''t lead the killer, Xiao Pian might not be hurt like that. In Gu Xiaoran''s memory, although he felt very sorry for Xiao Pian, when he was with her, he had an indescribable sense of rejection. He got up and went out. He called zhuo''an and told him about Xiao Pian''s injury. Juan immediately arranged for someone to go to the hospital. Xiao Pian was at the door of the ward. He didn''t leave the hospital until the Mohist came. The next day, Gu Xiaoran returned to the company, passed by the processing workshop, and went for a walk to see whether the new models he had ordered before his business trip. Pick up a few are ironing finished products, heart "clatter" a, how can this be. I went to check other goods quickly, but my mind was blank. Why didn''t all of my new models cut according to the specified fabric, and each model made a tiny change, either adding a lace or missing a button. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 640 In order to find out what the sores are in the new company, Hua Zi lets Gu Xiaoran go into the company and seldom goes to the new company. He lets these people relax their vigilance and expose themselves as much as possible. Although she is a newcomer, she is the chief designer. No one will change her style or change the fabric without permission. Gu Xiaoran rushed into the factory director''s office, "factory director, why do those new models need to change the fabrics on the version list? And why are all the styles changed? " The factory director looked confused. "We did it according to the version list given by Miss Tang. We didn''t change the fabric, let alone the style." "Tang Shaoping?" There is a sense of foreboding in my heart. "Yes, these are Miss Tang''s money, aren''t they?" The director of the factory turned over the list and pointed it out to her, each of which was signed with Tang Shaoping''s name. "Ridiculous." Gu Xiaoran forced the body to expand to the extreme anger, left the factory director''s office, straight to the version room. Tang Shaoping entered zhenweisi fashion company a year ago. This year, Tang Shaoping couldn''t make a decent sample. The company lost money for a whole year. Things did not come out, but colluded with the general manager, so still occupy a place in the company. After Gu Xiaoran entered the company, he worked overtime to make new models. The models were not yet on the market, but the orders for the first sample versions were already full. During this period of time, Tang Shaoping has been playing tricks behind her. I didn''t expect that Tang Shaoping would dare to steal the day under her eyes. Gu Xiaoran bent down and saw her sample version and version list piled up in the big waste paper basket under the printing stage. Gu Xiaoran twisted up those wrinkled like pickles and clenched his teeth. Take a deep breath. Take a deep breath. Tell yourself to be calm. Assistant XiuXiu saw Gu Xiaoran angrily enter the edition room and stood up in fright, "Gu Miss Gu... " "What''s going on?" Gu Xiaoran pointed to the pile and kneaded it into a pattern. "Yes It''s... " XiuXiu''s face turned pale, and her hands trembled slightly. Looking at XiuXiu''s expression, Gu Xiaoran has already understood that XiuXiu is an insider, but she is just a little assistant. She can only comply with what she wants to do. She is still a new girl, even if fired her, it can not change, "you go to work." "Miss Gu, I..." "Be careful in the future." "Yes." XiuXiu sits back in her seat and peeps at Gu Xiaoran from time to time. **** zhenweisi tea room. Tang Shaoping leaned against the window to answer the phone Cheng peini said: "if you can kick Gu Xiaoran out of zhenweisi, I will recommend your works in the name of Cheng and Mo, and guarantee you to take the first place." "Thank you so much, Miss Cheng." "It''s too early to say thank you. If you can''t do what I want, I will disqualify them. Don''t say the first, the last is not your share "Miss Cheng, don''t worry. I''ve been in zhenweisi for so long. Can''t I clean up a new kid? I will do it properly. " "I believe in your ability, but Gu Xiaoran is not easy to deal with." "Don''t worry about the result." "Then I''ll wait." Penny Cheng hangs up. Old master Zhang came, "Miss Zhang, Gu Xiaoran is back." "Let''s go to the edition room." Tang Shaoping put away his cell phone arrogantly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 641 Tang Shaoping and his master Zhang arrogantly entered the printing room and gave Gu Xiaoran a look with a proud smile in the corner of his eyes. "Tang Shaoping, I want to talk to you about something." Gu Xiaoran tried to make himself calm. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with the money you ordered in the workshop?" "Is there a problem with my money?" "The model you ordered is the same as the one I produced in this period of time." "How can it be? The money I ordered is all made by myself. How can it be the same as yours? " "It''s a copy of the original, just a lace and a button." "Your money? I haven''t seen your money. How is it possible to copy the original, add a lace, and cut a button? " Gu Xiaoran resisted the anger that would break out at any time and twisted out the pile of pickles from the waste paper basket. "My version is still here. What do you want to say?" "Oh, how can you do that? I worked very hard to develop these funds, and the general manager took a fancy to them. It''s just an order. You''re rushing to copy it. You''re going too far. " Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. Tang Shaoping played a trick of stealing the day and biting her back. If eyes can kill people, Tang Shaoping must be burned to death by her eyes. "However, my money will be shipped soon. What''s the use of imitating it like this?" Tang Shaoping pretended to be angry and aggrieved. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. It''s a waste of time to talk to this shameless woman. Pick up the pile of kneaded like pickles, and go to the manager''s office. As she passed by Tang Shaoping, she saw a smile from the corner of Tang Shaoping''s mouth. Zheng Jiacheng, general manager of zhenweisi, twisted the pickles and looked at them one by one. After a long time, he raised his head and asked, "what do you want to do?" "What do you think to do?" Gu Xiaoran knew that he had made a mistake as soon as he opened his mouth. The goods had already been delivered and there was no room for turning around. Shopping malls are like battlefields. They don''t look at the process, they only look at the results. "You know, I''m a businessman, and you need to improve your performance. I can''t see good money without doing it. And you have to go to school during the day, not in the company. How can I know if you are not present when I place the order? " "Is that all?" "Why don''t I go and discuss with Xiao Tang and give you half of the Commission. After all, this batch of goods is the fabric she chose, and she has the order with her..." Gu Xiaoran clenched her fist. Did she come here to ask him to come forward and ask Tang Shao to share half of the Commission equally? She came to argue, just for the money? What kind of anger it is to be deprived of the achievements alive? She wants justice while the manager only wants interests. This is the contradiction between them. But once there is such a thing, there will be a second, a third As Mo Qing said, the company''s problems are really serious. "You''re just in time, and I''m looking for you." Zheng Jiacheng motioned Gu Xiaoran to sit down. "You know that the designs I asked for in my new brand can''t be done all the time. I''m going to fire them." "What does the general manager mean?" It''s normal to be fired if you can''t make achievements. "What I mean is that you take over the development of new brands, and when things get better, I''ll help you recruit a few people." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 642 Gu Xiaoran slightly a Leng, "I a person to do two lines, just afraid of energy is not enough." "I think about that too, so you focus on new brands. Old line, you take Xiao Tang to do it. As you can see, now Xiao Tang has a strong imitation ability. When you issue a master, she will follow your master to develop a series of products, which should be able to cope with. " "It''s impossible!" She can''t bear this imitation. Now she has to cook for the villain. Isn''t it a joke? "It was decided by our senior management." "Does Xiao always know about it?" Huazi''s name is Xiao Bai. Zheng Jiacheng was a little displeased when Gu Xiaoran mentioned Xiao Bai, "Xiao''s head office is so busy, how can he be bothered by the branch office. Our own achievements are the best explanation for Mr. Xiao. " "What if I don''t agree?" "There''s no room for negotiation. Of course, considering that you are a new brand, the old brand will no longer have any shipping volume, and the Commission will be affected, so you will be given an appropriate increase in the base salary. Even if your income will be affected during this period, I believe that with your strength, new brands will come up soon, and then you will have double benefits. " "If I agree, how much does manager Zheng intend to raise his base salary?" "As you know, designers mainly rely on commission, and the basic salary is just a guarantee of basic life. So I mean, from 5000 to 6000 a month Gu Xiaoran directly angry smile, her first batch of orders have 50000 pieces, a one yuan Commission, also have 50000. She opened the master page and gave it to Tang Shaoping, which means that all the Commission on this line belongs to Tang Shaoping alone, and without the Commission money, her income will increase from the base salary plus the Commission of 55000 yuan to 6000 yuan. Let Bai work for Tang Shaoping. Think she''s a fool? "I won''t agree." Gu Xiaoran felt where zhenweisi''s problem was. Insiders collude and forcibly take the new employees'' efforts for their own. They''re a bunch of vampires. How can we keep good employees in this way? "You have no choice." Gu Xiaoran''s heart was so cold that he suddenly sneered, "manager Zheng, I advise you to stop the goods immediately, otherwise, you will regret it." Zheng Jiacheng wants wind and rain in zhennisi. Even Xiao Bai, his new boss, is polite to him. No one has ever said such a heavy word to him. Suddenly face sink down, cold hum a, "you think I am scared big?" "It''s hard to paint tiger skin and bone. Manager Zheng really thinks it''s so easy to use the fruits of other people''s work?" When Gu Xiaoran was in the United States, he was used to intrigue in the workplace and was used to keeping everything to himself. She won''t tell others all the manufacturing methods of these styles before placing an order. Zheng Jiacheng can also be regarded as an employee in the workplace. After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s words, he immediately realized, "what do you mean by that?" "Why should I tell you?" Gu Xiaoran glanced at him scornfully and turned away. At this time, the factory director rushed to the office without knocking on the door. "Manager Zheng, there''s something wrong with this batch of goods." Zheng Jiacheng''s eyelids jumped, "what''s the problem?" "The embroidery of this batch of styles doesn''t match the fabric. Once the fabric is hot, it shrinks and the embroidery thread floats." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 643 Zheng Jiacheng''s face changed greatly. "Go, go and find Tang Shaoping." Tang Shaoping stole the original version of Gu Xiaoran, but he didn''t expect that. Looking at the discarded garments, she was furious. In a hurry, she immediately took her assistant Fei and ran to Gu Xiaoran''s design room. Although Tang Shaoping went to Gu Xiaoran, he admitted that the money was copied from Gu Xiaoran. But this batch of styles has been produced. If this problem is not solved, the whole batch of goods will be discarded. Zheng Jiacheng didn''t care about losing face, so he left Tang Shaoping to go. Tang Shaoping decided that Gu Xiaoran didn''t think carefully when he designed the goods, which caused the problem. But she gave the money order, so she had to bear the consequences. She was angry and anxious. She was determined to give Gu Xiaoran some color today. Tang Shaoping rushes to Gu Xiaoran''s office and slams open the door of Gu Xiaoran''s design room. "Gu Xiaoran, you are so mean." Gu Xiaoran sneered, copied other people''s money and made problems. Fortunately, he meant to scold others for being mean. He used two words shameless to describe her and insulted two words shameless. XiuXiu saw that Tang Shaoping''s face was not right. She hurriedly stepped forward and stopped, "Miss Tang, Miss Gu is busy..." Gu Xiaoran did harm to her. A little assistant dared to block her way. Tang Shaoping became more and more angry and slapped her. Four fingerprints immediately floated on XiuXiu''s face. Although XiuXiu is a little assistant, she is clever and adorable everywhere. Long so big, or the first time to be beaten, wronged to bury his head, desperately endure not to let tears flow down. Gu Xiaoran was extremely angry because of the collusion between Tang Shaoping and Zheng Jiacheng, which made him even more furious. He got up and grabbed Tang Shaoping, who wanted to fan XiuXiu''s hand. "Why do you beat people?" Gu Xiaoran''s cold face makes people look at him as if he were soaked in snow in spring. Tang Shaoping was used to running wild before, but in his anger, he said arrogantly: "she''s a little assistant. She dares to be arrogant. I''m teaching her how to behave." Gu Xiaoran holds Tang Shaoping''s hand tightly, and refuses to let her attack XiuXiu any more. He slowly says, "is it ridiculous that people who steal the fruits of others'' labor should teach others how to behave?" Since Tang Shaoping and Zheng Jiacheng colluded with each other, he was arrogant and domineering. He suffered such a big loss in front of Gu Xiaoran. How could he bear it. Changed a facial expression, "you are little in here pack pure Gao, don''t think I don''t know what kind of goods you are." Gu Xiaoran sneered. Tang Shaoping raised the noise door, as if to let the whole building hear, "you married Han Ke of Xinhe in order to break the money. On your wedding night, you played 3P with your husband with other women. Is it cheap?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t think Tang Shaoping would suddenly mention the matter with Han Ke. It''s like going back to the humiliating night after the wedding banquet with Han Jun. But no matter how humiliating that night was, it was definitely not the 3P that Tang Shaoping said. She couldn''t stand being smeared and insulted like this. "Who are you listening to?" "It doesn''t matter who said it. What''s important is that you''re such a shameless bitch. How can you come out with such a noble look?" "Tang Shaoping, you climbed into Zheng Jiacheng''s bed and did those mean things with Zheng Jiacheng. Do you really think others don''t know? Don''t take your dirty ideas and make others look like you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 644 Gu Xiaoran''s words made Tang Shaoping feel as if he had been slapped severely. He stepped forward and wanted to fan Gu Xiaoran''s face. He raised his hand, but he didn''t dare. Gu Xiaoran had a sneer on his lips. Didn''t he dare to do it? That smile is just like a knife. It directly peels Tang Shaoping''s skin, revealing her jealous heart, making her so humble in front of her. Tang Shaoping was very angry. Gu Xiaoran really cheated people too much. Brain door son a hot, regardless of ground scold: "shameless bitch, you and other women together to Han Jun lick * *, did not expect to be known one day? If you can do anything like that, what kind of work are you going to do? Although the rich may not be able to compete with you, there will certainly be many migrant workers who are willing to give you $10 or $20. " "Pa ~" Gu Xiaoran raised his hand and slapped him. The slap was quick and fierce. Before Tang Shaoping could react, he had already been beaten and felt a burning pain on his face. Tang Shaoping was stunned by her slap. He covered his face and was shocked. For a moment, he didn''t make a sound. "You dare to hit me." Tang Shaoping wanted to teach Gu Xiaoran a lesson. As a result, she beat him first. He was so anxious and angry that he didn''t speak properly. "You''re a bitch who''s been ridden by thousands of people." Then he raised his hand and hit Gu Xiaoran in the face. One hand came across to grasp her wrist. Tang Shaoping turned back and looked at his cold eyes. When I saw the face in front of me, which had appeared in magazines for countless times, I was so scared that I took a cold breath, and my face turned white instantly. Gu Xiaoran''s hand was so tight that her knuckles turned white. The last thing she wanted to see was mo Qing. Turning away from Mo Qing, he walked out of the office. Mo Qing puts Tang Shaoping''s hand away, glances at Zheng Jiacheng, who is sweating behind him, looks at Hua Zi, and says coldly, "your plan stops. Those who should go away should go away immediately. Don''t let me see such things again." Zheng Jiacheng''s whole face turned grey. Tang Shaoping recognized Mo Qing and refused to give up. He pretended to be aggrieved. "Chairman, Gu Xiaoran, she deliberately concealed the process and framed..." Mo Qing coldly glanced at her one eye, that eyes can kill a person. Tang Shaoping suddenly realized that something was wrong and quickly shut up. Yu Fei, who came with huazi, had been angry with Tang Shaoping for a long time, and suddenly burst out, "Tang Shaoping, you can be shameless. You copy other people''s labor achievements, and you are arrogant here. Do you want Mo Shao to fire his wife and marry you? " "The chairman''s wife?" Tang Shaoping felt that he was hit by an electric shock. Hua Zi snorted, "Gu Xiaoran is the president''s fiancee." Tang Shaoping is a fool. She always thought that Cheng peini was mo Qing''s official mate, and tried to flatter Cheng peini. Cheng peini wants her to clean up Gu Xiaoran. Naturally, she is desperate to trample Gu Xiaoran to death. It happened that her cousin knew a woman who was a three-year companion. The woman said that on the night Han Ke and Gu Xiaoran got engaged, she called her Her cousin couldn''t help asking, and told her what she had heard from sanqiaopei. She didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran looked at Qingchun. She even despised Gu Xiaoran for such a thing. It never occurred to me that Gu Xiaoran had such a relationship with Mo Qing. Moqing''s mobile phone rings. It''s Lin Yizhi. He looks at Gu Xiaoran who is closing the elevator door before he answers the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 645 "How''s it going?" Mo Qing''s voice was cold. "The talker has been found. It''s Tang Shaoping''s cousin. Our people taught her a lesson. She was so scared that she ran away all night. She didn''t dare to go back to Seoul, and she didn''t dare to talk any more. Does Tang Shaoping deal with it in the same way? " "A person with such a cheap mouth should use a more special way." Mo Qing''s mouth was cold. "I''ll make her stop being mean." Mo Qing hung up with satisfaction. Gu Xiaoran came out of zhenweisi, took a few deep breaths, and told himself that the past should not be bothered any more. After a walk, I went back to the design room. There is something wrong with that batch of goods and it can''t be remedied, but Zheng Jiacheng and Tang Shaoping will compensate for all the losses. She doesn''t need to pay attention to it any more. But she needs to make a detailed plan to get the next batch of goods on the right track as soon as possible. But as soon as I came in, I saw Mo Qing sitting behind her desk, stunned. "Why are you here?" "Waiting for you." "Aren''t you out on business?" "It''s done." Mo Qing''s eyes are slightly heavy. Last night, Zhuo ran received the whereabouts of Lei Ye. He and Zhuo ran rushed to him immediately. As they expected, Lei Ye was packing up his belongings and preparing to run away because of Han Ke''s death. They wanted to solve leiye on the spot, but leiye said a word, let them change their mind. Leiye said that although he did not know where Han Jinbiao was, he knew a secret of Miao Junlan. He used the secret for his life, and he only told Gu Xiaoran the secret. Gu Xiaoran saw that he didn''t mean to speak any more. He went to his desk and said, "I''ve done something." Arm a tight, be mo Qing to grasp. Gu Xiaoran was confused and turned back. But he was dragged into his arms. Without waiting for her to react, he had bowed his head and kissed her. His kisses are as overbearing as ever, but in addition to being overbearing, Gu Xiaoran faintly feels that he seems to be suppressing an unknown emotion. She wanted to push him away and ask him what was the matter and if something had happened this time. But he held her so tightly that there was no chance for her to avoid. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes turned black and she was powerless. At the end of the kiss, he let go of her. She couldn''t stand, and her feet collapsed. He caught her, looked down at her, deep eyes can not see a trace of emotion. She leaned against his chest, panting slightly, her heart pounding. "Still angry?" He wiped the corners of her mouth with his fingers, and his calm, low voice was soft. "There''s nothing to be angry about. It''s time for me to do something." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and gently pushed him away. Han Ke''s affair was a lifelong blemish in her heart, which was given by him. He didn''t pester her any more, let her go, sat down on the sofa, opened his notebook, and began his busy work. Seeing that he didn''t mean to leave, Gu Xiaoran forced himself to calm down and enter the working state as soon as possible. I don''t know how long it will take, but the materials on hand are almost sorted out. It should be finished in half an hour. Look up, the clock on the wall is past eleven. A hand stretched out, took the design draft on the table in the past, she just found that Mo Qing didn''t know when to stand by her side. He leaned against the edge of the table and flipped through her redesigned series page by page. "How long is it going to take to finish?" "Soon." Gu Xiaoran lowered his head again and prepared to draw the last few manuscripts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 646 Mo Qing suddenly bent down and picked her up. He sat down on the chair and put Gu Xiaoran on his lap. Gu Xiaoran was about to blow up his hair, but he opened the cover of his notebook and began to work seriously. "No work?" Mo Qing turned to her. "Why huddle together?" "Comfortable!" Gu Xiaoran was a little depressed, but when he saw that he looked back at his own computer and looked at the files, it was not easy to quarrel with her any more, and he also drew his own draft. It took Mo Qing only a few minutes to finish processing the documents, and her hands began to swim around her. Her lips were close to the side of her neck, gently grinding back and forth, and gently sucking from time to time, which made her itchy and numb, and made her skin full of chicken skin. Gu Xiaoran grinned his teeth and pushed him, "stop making trouble." "Do it for you!" Gu Xiaoran is so angry. How can he make her calm down and do things? As a result, it took him only half an hour to finish the work. Gu Xiaoran just put down the information in his hand, he picked it up and threw it into the sofa. Mo Qing suddenly turned over and half pressed her. "Do it." He bowed his head to kiss her on the lips and put his hand into his clothes. She pressed the dishonest hand, "no, it can''t be here." Although it''s past twelve o''clock, there should be no more overtime workers outside, but I''m not afraid of ten thousand just in case. If someone comes in, their image in the company will be ruined. "I can''t wait." Mo Qing''s eyes are full of emotion. "In case someone comes up..." Mo Qing took a bite in her ear. "When I came in, I ordered the security guard below. No one was allowed to come up." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. It''s obvious that he''s going to do something wrong? "No more." He pulled her up abruptly, pressed her against the wall, rubbed her tightly in his arms and kissed her as if to devour her. His kiss is not gentle, even a little savage, but it has a different feeling. Her heart beat so fast that she seemed to suffocate. She grabbed him by the shoulder and shrunk. Push him away a little, "wait a minute..." He kisses her, looks at her up close, but stops. "You didn''t There is no condom... " She already has Xiaohan and doesn''t want to make another mistake. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened, and her lips left her lips and fell on the side of her neck, biting slightly. A burst of numbness froze her body. He pushed her against the wall. "Don''t need that!" "I''ll be pregnant!" "When I''m pregnant, I''ll have another one. I want another daughter." "There must be a lot of women who want to give birth to Mo Shao, but not me." She and he have no name, no share, gave birth to a small Han, is already an unmarried mother, another one? Dream! "Don''t you want to give birth to me? How does Xiao Han explain that? " Xiaohan is her tail. He holds it tightly in his hand and has no place to hide it. Most people get angry when they are trampled on the tail. Gu Xiaoran stares at him for a while, but smiles. He reaches out his hand and pats his face. "There''s no one who doesn''t make mistakes in the world, but it''s stupid to make the same mistake again when you know it''s wrong." He looked at her and suddenly laughed. Gu Xiaoran immediately had an ominous feeling. He subconsciously wanted to escape, but was held down by him. "Then you should continue to be stupid." "No." "I can''t help you." "Mo Qing, don''t be such a jerk, OK?" Gu Xiaoran has a real headache for this bastard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 647 Mo Qing''s mobile phone vibrates. He looked at the number, let go of Gu Xiaoran, opened the door and went out, "how about it?" "Here I am. You can come over." Zhuo ran looks like a dead dog and leaves it in the corner. "I''ll be right here." "Gu Xiaoran, would you like to bring it with you?" "No, let''s Hang that scum for a few days." "Good." Mo Qing hangs up and returns to Gu Xiaoran''s office. He sees that Gu Xiaoran is already drawing with his heart. A gentle smile appears at the corner of his mouth. Go to the table and look down at her. "Please don''t disturb me. I have to get rid of these things as soon as possible." "I have to go first. Don''t make it too late." "Good." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Mo Qing leaves. Gu Xiaoran finished the manuscript as fast as he could, and was about to get off work. Someone called. It''s a strange number. Gu Xiaoran hesitated and picked up the phone. "Gu Xiaoran, it''s me, Xiao pian." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. This was the first time that Xiao Pian said the name "Xiao Pian" in front of her. "Come to the hospital." Hang up. Is something wrong with the hospital? Gu Xiaoran put the design draft into the drawer and called huazi, "huazi, I put the supplementary draft in the drawer, indicating the process flow. You can pick it up in my office tomorrow." "All right. Hard work, Gu Meiren. " Huazi readily agreed. Today, if we find out the problems of this new company, we just need to get rid of manager Zheng and the people related to him, and even dig out the poisonous sores without involving other innocent employees. Huazi is in a good mood. Gu Xiaoran goes to xiaopian''s ward, but xiaopian is not in the ward. What about people? Gu Xiaoran pressed the mobile phone number just now and dialed back. The phone got through quickly. "Where are you?" "Rooftop!" Xiao Pian''s voice is as light as ever. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, picked it up and put it on the roof. Xiao Pian stood in front of the railing, looking at the night downstairs. The patient''s number suit was blown close to her body by the night wind, and looked extremely slender and petite. Gu Xiaoran thought of what he said in Lin Shuangshuang. Xiao Pian is using such a delicate body to fight for Mohism. In the heart suddenly some cannot say the sour taste. "Why don''t you stay in bed with such a heavy injury?" Xiao Pian turns around. She doesn''t have the usual rich color makeup on her face. In the moonlight, Gu Xiaoran looks at her as if she saw another self. Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiao Pian, and Xiao Pian also looks at her. "Gu Xiaoran, I really hate this face like you." "If you don''t like it, you can get rid of it." "Sure enough, it''s still that self-centered character. It''s really disgusting." "I was called here just to fight with me?" Gu Xiaoran was very sad. When they were 12 years old, they met in such an environment and in such a way. When she recalled the situation at that time, she felt that she was not satisfied, let alone Xiao pian. "No such thing." Xiao Pian takes out a trace of disdain from the corner of her mouth. If she can, she would rather not see Gu Xiaoran all her life. "What do you want me to do, say it." Gu Xiaoran felt sorry for Xiao Pian, but for the reason of compensation, wishful thinking to appear in front of each other would only make each other more uncomfortable. "Leave Moqing." "When I need to leave, I will leave." "Gu Xiaoran, don''t always think that what you do is good for each other." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 648 Gu Xiaoran is silent. Maybe she thinks so before she recovers some memory. But since she remembers seeing Xiao pian in the orphanage, she will never have that idea again. "If you call me just to say that, then I can go." Gu Xiaoran turns around. "I know he won''t let you go, but do you know that he is living in hell? Don''t make excuses for yourself Gu Xiaoran stopped, "I didn''t make excuses, I can''t leave him." "You are not the only one who loves him. I love him and can stand in the corner where he can''t see. Why can''t you?" "No, I can''t, I don''t want to. Maybe I''m a selfish and vicious woman by nature. If I like it, I''ll try my best to bully it. I''ll bully it whenever I can... " Gu Xiaoran left the hospital in a daze. She looked at the sky and heard a distant voice, "I don''t want her to be your wolf queen..." Tears came from the bottom of my eyes and forced me to bear them. She is such a person Selfish and overbearing! A taxi stopped in front of her. "Where are you going, miss?" Gu Xiaoran hesitated, "Nanwan." The driver looked at her in surprise. The whole South Bay is a human territory. No one has ever taken a taxi to South Bay. And their taxis can''t get close to the territory of South Bay. Gu Xiaoran in the back seat didn''t know what he was thinking. He didn''t feel the driver''s confused eyes at all. The driver started the car slowly. In his opinion, Gu Xiaoran should be the woman who fantasized and met the rich by chance. Some disdain, think with beautiful, turn around in the South Bay can hit the gold owner? Gu Xiaoran rolled down the window. The sun was shining outside the window, but she was so cold that she couldn''t feel any warmth. Holding her arms together, she looked out of the window and her mind was blank. The taxi was not accidentally stopped when it arrived at the gate of the South Bay area. The driver stopped the car and wanted to turn to Gu Xiaoran for money. The bodyguard saw Gu Xiaoran, who was sitting in the back seat and didn''t hum. He gave a silent salute, stepped back two steps and signaled the driver to continue. The driver didn''t expect to let him go. He drove in a hurry and drove up the four lane private lane. It was like a dream. When he arrived at the main island, he saw Gu Xiaoran get out of the car and enter the luxury villa. He secretly congratulated himself that he didn''t say anything before. Gu Xiaoran felt very tired. He didn''t even go up to the third floor to see Xiaohan. He went into Mo Qing''s bedroom, dismissed the servant behind him, and fell asleep. I don''t know how long I''ve slept, but in Gu Xiaoran''s dream, it''s all Mo Qing. A thin layer of sweat on his wheat skin, clinging to her "Well..." Gu Xiaoran was awakened by the heavy pressure. Open your eyes. Mo Qing is holding her hands on both sides of her pillow. Seeing that she finally wakes up, he covers her whole, kisses her lips and moves slowly. Gu Xiaoran was stunned, and all his physical feelings became clear. Xiao Pian''s voice rang out in his ear, "he lives in hell with you." He''s not the only one in hell? Gu Xiaoran put his arm around his tight waist, hugged him tightly, and arched himself to cater to him. King, I don''t want to be your shadow, I want to be your wolf, even if it''s just a short moment I''d like to! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 649 He stood up a little and looked at her face with spring tide without blinking. He likes to see her rolling under him, and also like to hear her voice because of him. For a long time, he finally stopped, body pressure down, heavy pressure on her. His heavy breath brushed her ear. With his breathing, her huge chest pressed against her body, which made her feel a little difficult to breathe, but she was at ease for the real heaviness. Arm around his light fruit sweat wet back, his back strong and elastic, without the slightest weight, perfect people sigh. ¡°king£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran''s hand around his back tightened, making him feel more and more obvious. Mo Qing''s body froze for a moment. He stood up a little and looked at her eyes carefully. "What do you call me?" ¡°king£¡¡± "Remember?" "A little bit." "If it''s just a little, it''s nothing." He gently kisses her on the lips, rolling and gentle. Extremely touching. She didn''t know how many times she floated up to the clouds that night. She was so tired that she felt as if she had been pulled out of her bones. Maybe she would die under him tonight. When he finally released himself, he held her in his arms and pressed his cheek against her wet face. Her mobile phone on the bedside table jingled. "Gu Xiaoran, I curse you for being ridden by thousands of people, and you can''t die well!" The number of the message is anonymous. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are slightly cold. He thinks you are hiding the number, so I can''t find out who you are? Mo Qing feels the body in the bosom suddenly froze, bit her earlobe lightly, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran turns off the message without any trace and turns around in his arms. His body is close to him, and the touch of his skin indicates their intimacy. Gu Xiaoran''s heart pounded. His dark eyes suddenly darkened, and the palm around her followed her back and pressed her tightly to himself. Gu Xiaoran felt his desire to get up again. He looked up and said, "aren''t you tired?" He smiles, kisses her and tells her the answer with action. Gu Xiaoran pushed away in a panic, "no more." She had pain all over her body, and every joint was so soft that she could not bear his ferocity. "I won''t move." He kissed her on the lip. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red gradually. Even if they lingered for a whole night, such a posture also made her feel shy. He took her in his arms and closed his eyes. Gu Xiaoran looked at his hazy outline, indifferent lip line, high nose, narrow corners of eyes, and neat eyebrows in the dark, like cut out The shoulders are wide, the arms are strong, the chest muscles are bulging, and the sex is terrible. "Enough of that?" He closed his eyes and opened his mouth lightly. His voice was hoarse after he was happy. The more he felt, the lower he felt. "No!" Gu Xiaoran blurted out without thinking. He made a long eyelash movement, and suddenly The vision is intertwined. "It seems that I''m not too tired. I can do it again." He put on airs. "Sleep I went to sleep Gu Xiaoran quickly closed his eyes and turned his back to him. This action touched a hard place. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he tensed his body and moved out without any trace to reduce the contact with his skin. He put his palm on her belly and pressed her to himself. He really wanted to swallow her up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 650 The next day was Sunday. There was no class. Gu Xiaoran was awakened by a knock on the door. The man who clings to her back just holds her arm tightly and ignores it. "Master, it''s the master''s phone." There''s a voice from outside. Gu Xiaoran turned to look at the man''s clear eyebrows. Mo Qing opened her sleepy eyes and frowned unhappily. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran had woken up, he looked down and kissed her on the lips. Then he got out of bed, put on a nightgown at will, walked to the door and opened the door. Juan hands the phone in carefully. "Dad." Mo Qing goes out with the phone. Gu Xiaoran took the mobile phone from the bedside table and found out the message she received last night. This mobile phone was given to her by Mo Qing and was specially made. It has general functions but no high-end functions. Even if the other party hides the number, as long as it is handled, the number can be displayed. Tang Shaoping! Gu Xiaoran turned his mouth contemptuously. After yesterday''s event, I don''t know how to restrain myself, but I still curse people anonymously. This person is really despicable to the extreme. Quickly back to the news in the past, "people are doing, the sky is watching, bitches have their own day to receive!" The other party quickly returned a text message, "yes, people are doing it, the sky is watching it, and demons have their own day. Gu Xiaoran, dead bitch, someone will accept you soon. " "Who can take me?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the mobile phone display, can feel her strong sour and hate. Gu Xiaoran sneered. Although zhenweisi was purchased by huazi, it was still an industry under the name of the emperor. Zheng Jiacheng and Tang Shaoping can ignore huazi, which shows that they have other people to support them. Cheng peini is the only one who can instruct Mohist. It seems that after cutting off the gang of Zheng Jiacheng and Tang Shaoping, the poisonous sores can not be completely eliminated. Moqing opens the door and comes in. Gu Xiaoran quickly put the phone away, closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. "Don''t pretend." He sat down by the bed, fingertips around her ear hair, warm breath covered down, soft lips fell on her forehead. Gu Xiaoran had to open his eyes, but he didn''t want to move. "What are you doing today?" His voice is light. "Retrospective home." Gu Xiaoran turned over and buried his face in the pillow. Today is the day when he looked back at his grandmother. When he thought about the face of the family, he felt a little depressed. "If you don''t want to go, you can''t go." "I promised my grandfather..." "Then, I''ll go with you." Gu Xiaoran was stunned! Mo Qing''s hand reached into the quilt, stroked her smooth skin under the quilt, and gave her a kiss on her forehead, "mother Zhang cooked Abalone Porridge, eat it and then sleep?" Mother Zhang knocked at the door. Gu Xiaoran pushed his hand. Mo Qing ignores it and slides down. Gu Xiaoran''s face turns red. Mo Qing smiles and takes her hand out of the quilt. Gu Xiaoran glared at him and put on his pajamas as fast as he could. Zhang Ma came in with Baoqian porridge and handmade crystal dumplings. Mo Qing turns and enters the bathroom. "I''ll do it myself." Gu Xiaoran was not used to being served. He took the tray and put it on the table. "When miss is finished, just press the bell." Zhang Ma stepped back with interest. Gu Xiaoran and other Moqing came out and quickly went into the bathroom to tidy themselves up. Out of the bathroom, Moqing was sitting at the table, serving porridge. "I don''t know about grandfather and Xiaohan..." "They have." "How do you know?" "When I went to answer the phone just now, I listened to Uncle Ann." Mo Qing put the porridge on the side seat and said, "eat it hot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 651 Gu Xiaoran sat down and looked at him secretly. He just said to review home with her? "Is it enough to see me?" "Take care of your family I''ll go back myself... " He hated the people who cared for his family. Looking back home with her, she couldn''t imagine what would happen. Mo Qing raised her eyes, glanced at her slightly, and her whole body was full of cold breath that could not be ignored. Gu Xiaoran back to the mouth of the words, all blocked back. Take care of your family! Since he was adopted by Gu''s family, every time Gu Xiaoran looked back at his family, it was a battle between chickens and ducks. This time, Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect to have a good face. Peeking at the indifferent man beside him, he was beating a drum in his heart. This is not a master who can be angry. Will he be angry and destroy Gu''s family? A group of women of Gu family are picking flowers in the flower bed by the door. See Gu Xiaoran enter the door, immediately pull down the face. Luo Meizhen said: "Yo, I''ve been missing for more than a year. I thought I died outside. How can I come back suddenly?" Gu Shiman took the words and said, "can''t it be that you can''t get along outside and come back to eat and drink again?" Song Jiajia''s eyes are sharp. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran is followed by a man, she looks forward and gasps in horror. She pulls Gu Liwen, who is trying to dig at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Liwen saw that her daughter''s face was different. She also looked forward and saw the man with a strong sense of existence behind Gu Xiaoran. She also changed her face. The young master of the imperial court, Mo Qing! Song Jiajia immediately took her mother to meet her, "Xiao ran, where have you been since you haven''t come back so long? Grandma''s worried about you. " Gu Liwen reaches for Gu Xiaoran''s hand, but her eyes quietly look at the man standing behind Gu Xiaoran, "this is..." "Hey, what are you two doing?" Seeing Gu Liwen''s mother and daughter react differently, Luo Meizhen drags Gu Liwen. However, she sees Mo Qing, who is stepping towards the threshold with her legs raised. Suddenly, she looks like she has been struck by thunder and is numb. The man who didn''t speak raised his eyes all the time, with the aloofness of strangers. Gu Xiaoran looks up at the sky speechless, and she is worried that they will collide with Mo Qing, but the result is just like this. "He..." She didn''t know how to introduce Mo Qing. "I''m her fiance." Mo Qing''s tone was very light. Gu Liwen was stunned, and immediately enthusiastically asked Mo Qing to let him go, "come on in, come on in, Jia Jia, go and call your dad, there''s a distinguished guest coming." When song Jiajia saw Mo Qing, she went crazy. Then she heard that he claimed to be Gu Xiaoran''s fiance. She felt like a handful of sand in her heart. She was very uncomfortable and secretly hated Gu Xiaoran. But after listening to her mother''s words, she ran away. "Mo Shao ~" Luo Meizhen finally recovered. Seeing Gu Liwen fawning on Mo Qing in all ways, she quickly pulled her daughter and asked her to take this opportunity to get close to Mo Qing. Gu Shiman thinks that what she said just now must have been heard by Mo Qing. She''s shy and anxious. She doesn''t want to go up. But Mo Qing is the person she doesn''t have the chance to contact. She appears in front of her at this time. If she misses it, she may not have the chance to talk to him all her life. Mo Qing did not look at the mother and daughter, and walked forward with Gu Xiaoran. Luo Meizhen and Gu Shiman were so embarrassed that their faces turned red and white. Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and finally let go of his lingering heart. In this way, after watching grandma today, she can leave safely, and there will be no world war. PS: 652 is pregnant and blocked. The editor will go to work tomorrow and release it after review. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 652 Uncle Gu Zhengdong, second uncle song Dawei and fourth uncle Gu Zhenglin came out together. A servant with a flattering face. They omitted Gu Xiaoran and went to please Mo Qing directly. "I don''t know if Mo Shao is here. I''m sorry to meet you at a distance." Although they don''t know why Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran go to Gu''s house together, Gu Xiaoran is a plaything of Mo Qing. If you rely on Gu Xiaoran''s relationship and make up to Mo Qing, when Gu Xiaoran is played enough and kicked off, they will also fall out of favor. Therefore, it''s better to ignore Gu Xiaoran and take the opportunity to talk with Mo Qing. Mo Qing only glanced at Gu''s family, and didn''t even bother to nod. The people who care for their family are not willing to show their disappointment, and they still want to keep up with them. Mo Qing frowned impatiently. Gu Xiaoran is too lazy to look after the disgusting faces of his family. He blocks Mo Qing in front of him and separates him from his family. Gu Zhengdong is secretly annoyed to see that Gu Xiaoran is bad for them. But Gu Xiaoran is in favor now. In front of Mo Qing, he doesn''t dare to attack. He just wants to move to Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran pulled Moqing''s hand and led him straight into Grandma''s room. Gu Shiman and song Jiajia look at Gu Xiaoran holding Mo Qing''s hand and want to chop off Gu Xiaoran''s hand. He scolded secretly, "little boy, if you have a mother, you have a daughter." Gu family see Gu Xiaoran with Mo Qing door, but a little face do not give them, hate teeth. When the old lady saw Gu Xiaoran, she was both surprised and pleased. She held out her hand to her and said, "Xiaoran, you are back." Gu Xiaoran rushed forward and put the nutriment on the table. "Grandma, are you ok?" "Not as good as before." When the old lady saw the man behind Gu Xiaoran, her eyes suddenly brightened, "Xiaoran, who is this?" "His name is Moqing. He''s my friend." "Grandma." Although Mo Qing''s tone was not enthusiastic, it restrained the coldness of her whole body. The old lady warmly said, "just sit down and think it''s your own home." This is Gu Xiaoran''s first visit with a friend. Although the old lady''s eyes are not very good, she knows that the moment she sees Mo Qing, she realizes that Gu Xiaoran''s "friend" is that kind of "friend". The family members want to go into the house to get close to Mo Qing. Mo Qing turns around and gives a cold, displeased glance. They all shiver and dare not come forward again. "Xiao ran, pour your friend tea quickly." Said the old lady. "No, let''s just sit down and go." Moqing guest airway. Although the old lady''s eyes are not very good, she can also see her temperament. She feels that Mo Qing is tall and tall, tall and straight like a pine. She is very happy to see how handsome she is. "It''s rare to come here. Let''s go after dinner." "Not really." "Then have some fruit. Xiao ran will peel an apple." Gu Xiaoran never thought that Gu''s family was his own, but when Mo Qing arrived at Mo''s family, he was a guest and went to the kitchen to wash apples. Come out from the kitchen, but see Mo Qing is looking at the picture that is pasted in grandma''s room. The first thing he saw was a picture of his family. Of course, the family photo does not include her. Gu Xiaoran thought of his heart knot to Gu''s family, afraid to lead to his hatred, and went forward to try to block the photo. Mo Qing says lightly without any trace: "you are not as tall as I am. Can you stop it?" Mo Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he quickly raised the apple in front of him to divert someone''s attention, "eat the apple." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 653 Mo Qing glanced at her, took the apple and walked away. When I left, the apple remained intact on the table. When Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing came out of the old lady''s house, the family members immediately gathered around them. "Mo Shao, why do you have to have a meal before you go?" Mo Qing ignores Gu Zhengdong, embraces Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, "what do you want to eat?" "Nothing to eat." Gu Xiaoran looked at the servant of Gu family, and he was already full. Where did he have appetite to eat. "There''s a fish farm in front of us. The fish is good. Otherwise, where shall we eat?" Mo Qing looked down at her. "Yes, the fish in the water town is good. Where shall we go?" Gu Zhengdong is busy. It''s a long way from Seoul to Gu''s house. It can only be settled around here at noon. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing came to Gu''s house today. They wanted to eat fish in the water town, but when they saw Gu Zhengdong''s face, they didn''t want to go. "That fish farm is too noisy. Let''s change it." Gu Zhengdong secretly scolded a sentence, cheap personnel more. But Mo Qing said, "when we set out, Yi Zhi called to order food. Today they only do business with us, they don''t quarrel." "Just the two of us?" Gu Xiaoran deliberately glanced at the family. "Well, you know I don''t like crowds." Mo Qing completely ignores the family. The words are so obvious, Gu Zhengdong is trying to get up, also have no face. Gu''s family looked at each other, and Gu Xiaoran was killed, but he couldn''t follow him any more. Gu Zhengdong''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. Watching Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing leave Gu''s home, they want to scold, but they dare not scold, and they hold it back. As soon as Gu Xiaoran got on the bus, his eyebrows went up and he couldn''t help laughing. "So happy?" Moqing is wearing a seat belt. Gu Xiaoran smile, do not speak, thinking of the stinky face of the family, eyes smile is deep. I''ve been looking after my family so many times. Today is the best. "Why do you want to go back home with me?" "I want to eat fish." ¡°¡­¡­¡± That''s a bad excuse. Mo Qing usually talks less and is more silent when driving. After getting on the bus, she seldom speaks. "Family photo, why not Gu Tianlei?" Gu Xiaoran was bullied by the Gu family. The family photo was normal without her. But Gu Tianlei has been valued by his family since he was a child. Without Gu Tianlei, it is not normal. "Tianlei''s mother, my adoptive mother, never let him take a picture with people who care for his family." "What kind of woman is your foster mother?" Mo Qing lightly pursed her lips. What was Yu Fang afraid of? "She''s beautiful and has a good temper. I''ve never seen her lose her temper." "What else?" "Most mothers want their children to be famous, but they just want us to live a normal life..." "Why did she leave?" "I don''t know. I left all of a sudden." "Did you really walk on your own?" "Well." "Why are you so sure?" "Before she left, she told me something about Tianlei and me, and then left the next day." "Later, I didn''t contact you once?" "No Gu Xiaoran glanced at the man beside him. How could he feel that he came to the house to "spy on the enemy". Mo Qing asked here, but no longer asked, driving in silence. Gu Xiaoran knew that he was thinking like this, but why was he interested in her foster mother? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 654 A short message came from Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. "Gu Xiaoran, did you bring Mo Qing to show off or demonstrate?" It''s Gu Shiman. Gu Xiaoran was dumbfounded and lost his temper. Reply, "not show off, not show Qi, is rolling." Gu Xiaoran can imagine that Gu Shiman was so angry that he trembled. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran and said with a smile, "it seems that you have already been impatient with Gu''s family." "You won''t be impatient." "I will not." "Eh?" "I''ll tell them to get out of my way. Don''t show up in front of me." "Do you think everyone is as rich as you are?" "A group of slaves, dominating the master''s house, brag, shouldn''t they go away?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Did he know? "Do you want to take it back?" He looked ahead, tone is also very light, but said the words, but let Gu Xiaoran eyelids jump a few times. "They go away, and grandma will follow them out. I don''t have the heart to let her live on the streets. " Although grandma is nice to her, she is a family man after all. The most important thing is that she didn''t really regard herself as a caretaker from beginning to end. Although Xiao Pian said that their father was Gu QingChu, the owner of Gu''s family. Gu Xiaoran returned to school. He had to go to work, so time became tense. Therefore, the rest on Sunday becomes very precious to her. Only this day, can accompany Xiaohan well. After eating the fish, Gu Xiaoran urged Moqing back to Seoul in a hurry. Gu Xiaoran thought that Mo Qing would take her back to Nanwan. Unexpectedly, he stopped at Yangyang baby. Then unexpectedly found Yu Fei holding Xiaohan waiting at the door. Yu Fei saw Gu Xiaoran and immediately waved to her, "hurry up, it''s time." "What for?" Gu Xiaoran was puzzled. "He didn''t tell you?" Yu Fei peeps at Mo Qing coming down from the car. "Say what?" Gu Xiaoran was puzzled. "Parent child activities." "Parent child activities? What the hell is this Gu Xiaoran was surprised and quickly looked back at Mo Qing. If he and Xiao Han take part in such an open event, it won''t take him a long time. Everyone in the city knows that he has a son. "This parent-child activity is a small-scale charity activity. All the expenses received in this parent-child activity will be donated to the children in poor areas. In addition, Mo Shao has helped ten babies in poor areas in his own name. All the ten children will come to today''s parent-child activity." Gu Xiaoran is sweating. It''s really expensive for overlord to come out with his son once. But it''s good to help children in poor areas. Mo Qing came to the door, a group of reporters hugged up. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to appear in the media camera with his son at this time. "Go in." Gu Xiaoran pushed Yu Fei into Yangyang baby. As soon as I entered the door, I saw Xie Baoling coming up with a warm face. "How did you come here? I''ve been waiting for a long time." Gu Xiaoran looked at his grandfather, who was following Xie Baoling. "Which song is that?" Although Xie Baoling has retired from the film industry, her reputation is still there. She''s here. The media won''t stop by. Mo Zhenzhong knows that he doesn''t doubt Xiaohan. Yu Fei whispered: "aunt Xie also helped ten babies. It is estimated that the money is less than the ink. " Gu Xiaoran is sweating more. Mo Qing that stuffy wretch, in order to take his son out to play, really willing to pay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 655 As a young leader of the imperial dynasty, Mo Qing would become the focus as long as he appeared in public. However, many children from poor areas participated in this parent-child activity. Therefore, although there are many media follow-up reports, children from ordinary families like Xiaohan will not become the focus of the media. However, in order to reduce the rate of light, Yu Jianmin and Xiao Han took part in the activity. Although Xie Baoling mostly plays with Xiaohan, she hugs this child and touches that child. In addition, Moqing attracts people''s attention. Even if she plays with Xiaohan, she doesn''t attract anyone''s attention. As a supporter, Mo Qing appeared at the scene with his fiancee, which is quite natural. Although Mo Qing has become an "audience", she often interacts with "children". In addition to trying to block Xiaohan with his body angle and prevent his face and Xiaohan''s face from appearing under the camera at the same time, he just plays recklessly. Gu Xiaoran, on the other hand, seems to be "indifferent" to his children. He has always been just an "audience" and stands outside to watch them play. Yu Fei pushed Gu Xiaoran and said in a quiet voice, "your man is just a freak." "When did he become my man?" "My mother-in-law''s father has lived in Nanwan. Isn''t he your man?" Gu Xiaoran coughed. Next, the babies in the field will have a crawling competition, one for six babies. The content of the game looks simple, but it''s actually very difficult. Six babies start climbing on the same line, climb to the opposite side to get the toy, and then climb back. Whoever takes the shortest time is the first. The other side has the temptation of toys. It''s very easy to climb over. The difficulty is whether they will listen to their parents'' call to climb back. Most children will stay where they are after they get the toys, so it''s not easy to get the first place in this competition. Xiaohan is on the stage. Gu Xiaoran also took Xiaohan to such an activity for the first time. He thought it was very interesting and wanted to see Xiaohan''s performance. Suddenly, the man stood behind her, arms on her body on both sides of the building block fence, tall body will cover her, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. No matter how many people were staring at him, Mo Qing lowered her head and whispered in her ear, "you say, which place will our son take?" Gu Xiaoran''s body froze for a moment. Asshole, doesn''t he know how attractive he is? She''ll be in the headlines tomorrow. Gu Xiaoran grinned his teeth with hatred. He wanted to step on him and let him walk away. He felt a pain in his ear and turned back in anger. His teeth let go of her auricle, his eyes filled with a smile of unknown meaning, "how many?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath when he saw the camera facing them. If he pushed him away at this time, it would attract more attention. "I said he would be the first." "Why are you so confident?" "Because he''s my son, I''m genetically good. Er But if genes follow the mother, there may be exceptions "Princess disease!" Gu Xiaoran''s face went black. Unlike other children, Xiao Han climbs straight to the opposite side to get the toy. Instead, he climbs directly to a little girl next to him, who is very cute and fat. Xiaohan came forward, hugged the girl without saying a word, and chewed it directly. Yu Fei sprayed. Mo Qing raised her eyebrows, "my son''s temperament is normal!" Gu Xiaoran covered his face with shame. *** PS: if you see a girl with repeated chapters, delete the book from the bookshelf, delete the local files, and then add it back to the bookshelf, you can read it normally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 656 The little girl was gnawed by Xiao Han and cried, "wow.". Xiaohan grabs the little girl''s skirt, wipes her tears, and then "leaves.". You want to go after that? It''s too bad to bully a girl and run away. Gu Xiaoran wanted to find out the little guy, slapped him on the butt, and told him that a man should have a sense of responsibility. If he provokes a little girl, he should be responsible. Ear a heat, spread Mo Qing hateful voice, "did a bad thing to escape, this with Niang." Bullshit, how can you let her go if it''s so bad? Let''s just let his hateful father go, OK? Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he wanted to make rude remarks. In full view of the public, dare not scold, but also to maintain a decent smile. With the camera on his back, he reached for him and touched his plain belly. His flesh was too tight to be pinched. His fingers moved slowly to the side. The little hand gently lifted on his skin, itching crisp. Mo Qing picks her eyebrows. Gu Xiaoran''s hand finally moved to his waist side, twisted, forced - twist! It''s painful and itchy! Mo Qing bared her teeth. Waist strength, muscle bulge, so that she can no longer twist down. Gu Xiaoran didn''t get rid of his anger. He wanted to change the place to pinch. Mo Qing said, "Xiao Han, I''m going to make a move again." "What?" Gu Xiaoran re focused on looking at the field, but saw Xiaohan suddenly grabbed the child''s foot in front of him and pulled it hard, and the baby directly fell down. Then, Xiaohan swaggered to the front. "Dead boy, too overbearing." "In order to achieve the goal, by all means, this is also with the mother." "How can I be so overbearing? It''s all right... " Gu Xiaoran swallows his father back. He says mother, but she says father is too close "Clearly what?" Mo Qing looked at her with a smile. "It''s obvious that I''m following some shameless overlord." Gu Xiaoran didn''t stare at him in a good tone. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t deny that you and I are all overbearing people." Gu Xiaoran opened his mouth and could not refute. He then said: "although Xiaohan attacked, he didn''t make any further moves after he pulled the child down. If the child was strong enough, he could fight back immediately, but he didn''t do anything." "That''s a good temper." "Maybe!" Mo Qing mouth slightly Yang, good tempered child is lovely, but he hopes his son domineering. Although the six children started on the same climbing line, some of them were influenced by onlookers, and one of them sat on the climbing line and didn''t move. Although Xiaohan''s "Lust heart" was greatly affected at the beginning, which delayed his time, he was the third child who was about to arrive at the opposite side. When Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling saw that Xiaohan got the toy, they called out: "Xiaohan, come here quickly." Xiao Han hears the voice, looks at Er Lao and ignores it. Xiaohan, like other children, will sit and play with toys. When they are in a hurry, they clap their hands and sing to attract Xiaohan''s attention. As a result, Xiaohan left two toys, and then threw out all the other toys. The children who arrive at once have to climb forward to get the toys. One of them will have no toys. After finishing this, Xiao Han began to climb back with two toys. Too cunning Everyone was stunned! Mo Qing low smile, "you teach?" "Born!" Gu Xiaoran stroked his forehead. He should have thought that this dead boy would do it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 657 Xie Baoling was stunned. She came back and said with a smile, "our Xiaohan is too smart." Yu Jianmin was in a good mood when he heard Xie Baoling praise Xiaohan, "of course." But soon, they found that Xiaohan was not climbing towards them, but towards the little girl who had just been "bullied" by him. The little girl has stopped crying and is trying to get the toy. Xiao Han climbed up to her and handed her one of the toys. The little girl was slightly stunned and excitedly took the toy from Xiaohan. As soon as the little girl took over the toy, Xiaohan hugged her again and directly knocked her down. She pressed her under her body and went to kiss her white face. Mo Qing low smile voice, "son is good, have a future." Gu Xiaoran covered his face and didn''t see it. The dead boy was very bad, lustful, naughty and short of smoking, OK? The parent-child activity is over. Gu Xiaoran found that all the media reporters were not able to leave immediately, but all the things photographed were being examined. The person staring at the inspection is Zhuo ran. Sure enough All the media are under Mo Qing''s control. Yu Fei, who has been chattering, calms down at the moment of seeing Zhuo ran. Gu Xiaoran saw Yu Fei''s abnormal reaction and saw zhuoran. Zhuoran was working hard and didn''t see them at all. Light pulled to pull Yu Fei, "you and Zhuo ran have what?" "What can I have with him?" "No?" "No Yu Fei quickly denied. Denying it so quickly, Gu Xiaoran became more suspicious. Although Zhuo ran didn''t look like Mo Qing, he was so handsome that he burst into the mirror, but his whole face had no dead angle and was very comfortable. "Did you fall in love at first sight?" Yu Fei held his arm. "Your joke is so cold. When I went to the United States, when I saw Muhua at the airport with me, I doubted me and Muhua. Now I doubt that I am interested in that piece of wood. Gu Xiaoran, you''d better think about how to deal with Xiaohan''s father when you have so much free time to gossip. " "What can he do?" Mo Qing is Gu Xiaoran''s heart knot, mention Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran immediately lost interest in gossip. "You''re not going to follow him all the time, are you? It''s impossible for him not to get married all his life. Most people with his status are married. When he gets married with others, what do you do? From the ground to the ground? " "You think too much." Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed his lips. "What do you mean I think too much? Mo Qing that main building, only you can live, you don''t tell me, you sleep is not his room "He''s not the only one with so many rooms in the main building." Gu Xiaoran blushed at the thought of last night. "Blushing, guilty?" "What''s wrong? I''m hot. In other words, the attached building is so big that if you don''t sleep, why do you run to zhuoran''s small building? There are few rooms in zhuoran''s small building. Don''t tell me. You don''t want to attack Zhuo ran when you take the initiative "Who Who wants to do something to him? He and I are clear and have nothing... " "I didn''t say you had anything to do with him, auntie. Are you calling yourself a liar?" Gu Xiaoran''s smile was very ambiguous, but with a different meaning. "You talk nonsense. I''m afraid. I want to sleep with Xiaohan in the main building. As a result, the main building is locked and I can''t get in Then the servant arranged another room for me It has nothing to do with him... " Yu Fei thought of that night into the wrong room, zhuoran out of the bathroom, his face like a fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 658 Mo Qing came to them, and the two women tacitly shut up. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are still unmarried couples. If they appear together in public, they will give others a harmonious image. During the parent-child activities, apart from interacting with the children, Mo Qing stayed beside Gu Xiaoran. He stood behind Gu Xiaoran all the time. Although he didn''t hold her, his arm was always on her side, giving people a very intimate feeling. At the end of the activity, Mo Qing left Gu Xiaoran to do some necessary work. "The children are going back. Go and say hello." Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s waist in her arms and looked at Yu Fei. "Zhuo ran will go back later. Do you want to take his car back?" "Oh, no, I drove my own car. I have something else to do. I''ll go first. " Yu Fei peeked at Zhuo ran and ran away quickly. I went to the wrong room last night. Fortunately, I didn''t meet zhuoran face to face. Otherwise, I would be embarrassed. Yu Jianmin takes Xiaohan back to Nanwan by the driver. As Xie Baoling watches Xiaohan leave, her heart itches like a cat''s scratch, and it''s inconvenient to share the car with Yu Jianmin. She quickly gets on her own car and chases Yu Jianmin back to Nanwan. Gu Xiaoran accompanies Mo Qing to say goodbye to those children and is about to leave when the hospital calls. "Is that Miss Gu Xiaoran?" "I am. May I help you?" Gu Xiaoran immediately thought of Xiao Pian, his heart suddenly tightened. "Well, the police are investigating some things from the patient Xiao Pian, involving Miss Gu, so please come to the hospital immediately." "May I ask what it is?" "Well, I''m not sure." Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran''s face is different, "what''s the matter?" "I''m going to the hospital." "Kiki?" Gu Xiaoran looked up at him. Did he know that xiaopian was not really Qiqi "I''ll take you." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know what''s wrong with Xiao pian. He rushes to the hospital. He doesn''t care about Mo Qing and gets on Mo Qing''s car. To the hospital, and rush to meet Gu Tianlei. As soon as Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran, he immediately grabbed her and saw her from the top, "are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" "It''s OK." Gu Tianlei was relieved. Then he saw Mo Qing standing behind Gu Xiaoran. His face sank slightly. "How did you come to the hospital? Do you know what happened?" Gu Xiaoran rushed to xiaopian''s ward and asked Tianlei. "The truck that caused the series of accidents was found, and the brake was damaged after the accident." "That is to say, is not the brake out of order?" "Yes Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. If it wasn''t for the brake failure and the car couldn''t be controlled, the driver would be much more responsible for the serious accident. But it has nothing to do with her. What does the police want her to do? I''m in the ward. The police are taking a statement for Xiao pian. Seeing Gu Xiaoran coming, he immediately said, "Miss Gu, please follow us to find out something." "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing spoke coldly. "Mo Shao, we just want to know something from Miss Gu." "Ask, I''ll listen." Mo Qing said. "This..." "Alone?" "It''s the rule." "Rules are dead, people are alive. If you want to ask, you can ask face to face. Otherwise, there''s no need to ask. If you have anything, you can talk to my lawyer directly. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 659 "Yes, I want to listen, too." Gu Tianlei also said. The police looked at their boss in embarrassment. Mo Qing is not the one they can afford. "All right, I''d like you to take a step." The police officer led Gu Xiaoran and others out of the ward. "The thing is, because it was found out that the brake of the truck was broken by someone after the accident, so the traffic accident became complicated." "Even if it''s artificial, Gu Xiaoran has nothing to do with the traffic accident. Why ask her?" Gu Tianlei asked. "After the truck was found out to be faulty, the driver asked to make a phone call. He didn''t know who he had an argument with, and then said that someone had paid him to run over Gu Xiaoran. Now there is a series of traffic accidents, he asked the other party to help solve, but the other party refused, said he hit the wrong person, failed to hit Gu Xiaoran. Because the other party is not willing to give money to solve the problem of traffic accident, so he said that someone paid for your life Gu Xiaoran was stunned. In other words, the truck driver mistook Xiao pian for her? Is Xiao pian in a car accident because of her? "Who hired the truck driver?" Mo Qing''s face cooled down. "This is still under investigation." Police said. "The truck driver has confessed. Why don''t you know who it is?" Gu Tianlei suddenly blew up. "The driver said that he was buying and selling in the black market. After the other party answered the driver''s phone, he disappeared. So far, no one has been found. That''s why we came to Miss Gu and wanted to ask her if she had any enemies. " Gu Xiaoran was silent. The people who want her dead most are Xu Honghai and Cheng family. Before the police came to her, they couldn''t have analyzed her situation, because Mo Qing and the Cheng family hated her. The fact that the police didn''t mention anything about the Cheng family shows that the Cheng family didn''t have any clues to commit the crime. She said that she had an affair with the Cheng family, which was of no use at all. Instead, she was caught by the Cheng family and said that she was slandered. In addition, Xu Honghai''s whereabouts are unknown "I have no enemy!" "Miss Gu, please think about it. After all, this matter concerns your own safety." "I don''t have an enemy. I don''t know why people want to kill me." The police exchanged glances. Gu Xiaoran, as Mo Qing''s fiancee, has a special status. If someone wants to kill her, there are various motives and reasons, not necessarily her feud with others. "Thank you for your cooperation. In this case, we will further investigate. If there are any problems, we hope Miss Gu can actively cooperate with the police." "That''s for sure, but there''s one thing I can ask you." "Miss Gu, please." "Has the case of the disappearance of the new director of the Public Security Bureau been solved?" "Not yet." "Do you have a clue?" "I''m sorry, Miss Gu. This is an internal secret of our public security bureau. We can''t divulge it. If Miss Gu knows anything, please give us a clue. " Gu Xiaoran thought of what Xiao Pian said. I really hate this face like you. My heart is like a stone, heavy. Alert to leave, Gu Tianlei looked at Gu Xiaoran, turned and left. "Tianlei, where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran catches up and holds Gu Tianlei. "Go back to work." "Really?" Gu Tianlei''s angry appearance makes Gu Xiaoran uneasy. "Where do you think I can go?" Gu Tianlei took a look at Mo Qing, and his face was a little ugly. Gu Xiaoran follows Gu Tianlei''s line of sight and looks at Mo Qing. Does she think too much? Shi Lei is not angry because of the car accident, but because she is with Mo Qing? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 660 "I have a very important sound to record." Gu Tianlei pulls out his arm from Gu Xiaoran. "Oh, you can do it." Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei''s back and feels insecure. He takes out his mobile phone and calls Gu Tianlei''s agent. "Hello, I''m Gu Xiaoran." "Miss Gu, have you seen the night wolf?" "Ah?" "When he got a call, he went out in a hurry to hear about the hospital." "Well, I''m in the hospital. I just saw him." "That''s great, Miss Gu. He listens to you the most. Please let him come back as soon as possible. We have a recording urgent job waiting for him "He''s back. If he doesn''t arrive later, you call me." "All right." Gu Xiaoran put away his mobile phone, looked back, saw Mo Qing looking at her, took a deep breath, "I''ll go to see Qiqi." "She doesn''t want to see you." Mo Qing put her hands in her trouser pockets. It was a common movement, but it was very natural and unrestrained. Such a man, Xiao Pian of course will fall in love with. "I know." She has become her ghost again. Xiao Pian certainly doesn''t want to see her, but she still has to see her. To the door of the ward, Mo Qing stopped, "I don''t go in, wait for you here." Gu Xiaoran nodded and opened the door of the ward. Xiao Pian sat on the bed and looked coldly at her, "Gu Xiaoran, you are really hateful. There are people everywhere who can''t hold you." "Since you know I''m hateful, go for plastic surgery. Don''t look the same as me. I don''t think you need money for plastic surgery. In addition, don''t call Qiqi any more. Xiaopian is suitable for you. " "Gu Xiaoran, you are disgusting." "If you think I''m sick, don''t see me for the rest of your life." Gu Xiaoran finished, opened the door of the sick room, resolutely out of the ward. Xiaopian, stay away from Qiqi, stay away from me, you will be safe. Look up, see to her Mou Guang to up Mo Qing, his Mou son is deep don''t have a light. Looking at his expression, Gu Xiaoran knew that he had heard the conversation between her and Xiao pian. Light pursed lips, just way: "I am so selfish, don''t want you around, there are other women, especially and I look the same woman, you don''t mind?" Mo Qingning looked at her and said nothing. How much do you remember, Kiki? Mo Qing didn''t speak, she didn''t open her mouth, calmly looked at him, and didn''t flinch. Ziyan, what kind of heart do you have? You can say to me that if you can''t remember everything, you can think of nothing. Does that mean you know I''m the real Kiki? Since you know I am Qiqi, why don''t you expose xiaopian and let xiaopian continue to play the role of Qiqi? Why? Why on earth? After a long time, Mo Qing reached out and held her shoulder, "let''s go." Gu Xiaoran left the hospital with him in silence. The car runs smoothly in the traffic, he drives as always silent, looking ahead, calm and quiet. "Ziyan." Gu Xiaoran turned his head and looked at his delicate and handsome face. "Well?" "Do you love Xiao Pian?" "Why do you ask?" "You always deliberately alienate her, but sometimes alienation is also protection, right?" The women around him will always be the target of public criticism. He is far away from xiaopian. Does he not want xiaopian to be hurt because of him? "You think the people who hire truck drivers have something to do with me? Or do you think that if I put you by my side, I will take you as a target and protect her? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 661 Gu Xiaoran was silent. She knows how hurtful this is, but she still hopes that he can say to her - I don''t love xiaopian, and I''m not taking you as a target to protect xiaopian. If he said that to her, even if the truck hit her, even if she died, she would not feel wronged. "You may be too tired and confused recently. Go back to take a hot bath and have a good sleep." "Why don''t you answer me?" "When you get your memory back, maybe you won''t ask such a question." "Just tell me what I don''t remember?" Mo Qing suddenly hit the steering wheel, pulled the car to the side of the road, unfastened the seat belt, supported her armchair with her hand, bullied her close, and looked her eyes in close range, "want to know?" "Yes." Suddenly there was a silver flash. A short arrow flew out of the window and directed at her face. Gu Xiaoran instinctively wanted to avoid it, but her body didn''t respond and couldn''t keep up with her thinking. The arrow stopped an inch from her brow. She watched Mo Qing grasp the short arrow''s hand, the whole person softened down, the vest was drenched with cold sweat. Mo Qing put the short arrow into her hand, "Qiqi can avoid this arrow, Gu Xiaoran, what are you?" Gu Xiaoran heard a long-standing voice in his mind. "You will be called Qiqi from now on. You must be his shadow..." "He''s very strong. You have to be strong enough to be his shadow." "What if you can''t be his shadow?" "Death -" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes slowly turned red. It turned out that she had lost the qualification to be Qiqi. Mo Qing fingers gently across her wet thick long eyelashes, "Gu Xiaoran, you are only my mo Qing''s woman now, besides, nothing. Whether she is Xiao Pian or Qiqi, don''t provoke her! " Gu Xiaoran clenched his lips, and his heart was blocked. Mo Qing backed away, fastened his seat belt again, and the car slid into the traffic again. Back in Nanwan, Moqing puts Gu Xiaoran out of the car and leaves directly. Gu Xiaoran looked at the far away car and couldn''t tell the pain. It turned out that her 12-year-old disaster not only lost her memory, but also her qualification to stand beside him and fight with him. She - has lost value! Gu Xiaoran takes out his cell phone and dials the number. "Gu Xiaoran?" Zhuo ran received a phone call from Gu Xiaoran and was surprised. "Zhuo ran, help me!" "What?" Ten minutes later! Gu Xiaoran changed his sportswear and opened the door of the gym. Nanwan gymnasium has the best fitness facilities. Zhuo ran held his arm and calmly looked at the little woman who came in front of him. "The chance of recovery is only one percent, and it''s very hard." "Even if it''s only one percent, I''ll try." "I won''t tell Mo Qing until you recover." "Thank you, zhuoran!" "Don''t thank me. I''m not for you." "Well, let''s go." **** underground bar! Gu Tianlei punches the ghost king on the nose. The ghost king saw his fist flying, but he couldn''t avoid it. He was knocked down on the ground with one fist. Gu Tianlei didn''t give him the chance to get up. He immediately came forward, grabbed his collar and lifted him up. "Who wants to kill Gu Xiaoran?" "Damn, you''re the only one in the black market? I said, "I don''t know." "If you don''t say it, I''ll call you until you say it." Gu Tianlei threw the ghost king on the ground and kicked him down. *** PS: ten more! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 662 "Gu Tianlei, don''t push an inch. I''ve seen a lot of self righteous children like you. Without that support, you are nothing. If it wasn''t for the gold bar given by that woman, could I let you stand here and spill it? " "What woman? What gold bar? " "Really can pretend, make enough on the bastard, I see the money, don''t care about you." The ghost king looked contemptuous, "there are black market rules in the black market. Don''t say, I don''t know about the deal. Even if I do, I can''t tell you. " Ghost king is afraid to seal his mouth two women, but he was hit by Gu Tianlei, said everything, he will not have to mix in this road. "What do you mean by gold bars?" Gu Tianlei grabs the collar of the ghost king. He guesses who the woman is. The ghost king did not dare to say that he intended to sell Xiao Tianwang''s life experience to the media. "Gu Tianlei, for the sake of money, I sincerely advise you that this place should not be your identity as a little king of heaven. Even if that person, again rich, but also can''t seal everyone''s mouth "You mean that woman paid you to shut up?" Gu Tianlei''s eyes narrowed, and his ugly face became more fierce. The ghost king was startled. The kid''s eyes were so frightening. He thought that the woman that day was also so forceful. His voice softened, "I didn''t say anything." With a bang, Gu Tianlei threw the ghost king to the ground. The ghost King bared his teeth in pain, but he didn''t dare to hum. Suddenly, he had an intuition that if he offended the kid, he would not have a good life in the future. "I don''t know the details of the deal, but I heard that we can''t afford it." People who can''t be provoked by the black market are all big names on the road. Gu Tianlei stares at the ghost king for a while, turns around and leaves. His back was straight, but there was an unprecedented sense of frustration in his heart. I always thought that I had grown up and could deal with everything by myself. It turned out that I was all self righteous. Leaving the black market, Gu Tianlei took out his mobile phone and quickly dialed the number. "Tianlei?" There was a voice across the phone that women couldn''t believe. "I don''t know who you are, and I don''t want to know. Don''t meddle in my business in the future. " "Tianlei, I don''t want to interfere in your business, just..." "I''m just afraid that I''ll be famous, that I''ll be exposed, that I''ll be seen by people I shouldn''t see, right?" Bai Mei''s hand of the machine was frozen. After a long time, she could speak again, "who said these words to you? Yu Fang "You know my mother." "Yu Fang and I are good friends..." "Does my wife want to say that because of my mother''s relationship, she takes special care of me?" Gu Tianlei did not hide the irony in her tone. Bai Mei choked. "Thank you for your care before, but I don''t want to see it again. Besides, my mom didn''t tell me anything. It''s you who told me that, ma''am. " Gu Tianlei finished and hung up. Bai Mei looked at the dead phone, tears slowly floating in her eyes. Zou Jue poured a glass of water and handed it to Bai Mei. "Madam, the young master will understand your painstaking efforts in the future." Bai Mei sighed, "can I wait until that day?" "Of course." Bai Mei said with a bitter smile, "haven''t you heard from Yu Fang yet?" "No "You said, could she be..." "No way." "I hope so." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 663 Gu Xiaoran coaxes Xiao Han to sleep, and receives a call from Gu Tianlei''s agent, saying that Gu Tianlei has never been back, and his mobile phone can''t get through. Gu Xiaoran thought of Gu Tianlei''s look when he left the hospital. He couldn''t help worrying and immediately called Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone. "The subscriber you dialed is powered off." Just hang up the phone, received a call from Cheng Xiaoyue, "Gu Xiaoran, you have been with Mo Qing, can you let go of Gu Tianlei?" "Xiaoyue, you think too much, I..." "You will say that you and Gu Tianlei are brothers and sisters. Bullshit sister and brother, you use the so-called sister and brother''s pretext to let him around you like a fool. " "Xiaoyue, do you know where Tianlei is now?" "Xihao" "Xihao" is one of the most advanced nightclubs in Seoul. Gu Xiaoran drove to Xihao. Xihao needs VIP to enter. Gu Xiaoran reported Gu Tianlei''s name, but the other side said nothing to let her in. The phone rings. It''s Moqing. Gu Xiaoran hesitated and picked up the phone. "Where is it?" Mo Qing is straight to the point. "Xihao." Gu Xiaoran didn''t intend to hide it from him. "Give them the phone." Gu Xiaoran handed the mobile phone to the person of "Xihao" and said, "let you listen to the phone." That person has been Gu Xiaoran tangled impatient, see Gu Xiaoran hand over a mobile phone, do not want to take care of, but see her mobile phone is not the market can have something. It seems that this woman is rich or noble. The rich and powerful are not the people they want to offend. So he took the phone and gave it back to Gu respectfully in ten seconds. "I''m sorry, I have eyes and don''t know what to do. I collided with Miss Gu. Miss Gu, please come in... " Gu Xiaoran was relieved. When she found Gu Tianlei in a private room, the room was full of wine. Gu Tianlei drinks from the wine cabinet in the private room, his shirt buttons are scattered, and he is leaning against a young woman. The woman was wearing a transparent dress on her upper body. The button was unbuttoned to reveal her black bra. She was wearing a pair of leather shorts with half buttocks exposed. This kind of dress is the nightclub lady here. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t believe looking at the men and women holding together. He rushed to the top of his head and grabbed Gu Tianlei''s arm to separate him from the woman. Gu Tianlei drank a lot of wine, eyes are drunk, Gu Xiaoran was a strong drag, suddenly failed to stand firm, fell into the next big sofa. The woman with heavy make-up hugged Gu Tianlei and fell down on him. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he took the woman off Tianlei and threw her on the ground The woman fell to the ground and screamed, "who the hell are you? Who are you going to tell to get out of here? " Gu Tianlei heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice, raised his head, saw Gu Xiaoran in a dazed way, and laughed, "Why are you here?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. That woman sees is the person that Gu Tianlei knows, immediately anxious, "where do you come from? I want to die, don''t I? " "Go away! Get out of here now, and don''t let me say it a third time. " Gu Xiaoran''s face was very blue. "I dare to be arrogant. Today, my sister won''t give you this little bitch some color to see. My sister just came out for nothing. " The woman thinks that Gu Xiaoran is here to rob business, so she rolls up her sleeve and grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 664 Gu Tianlei grabs the woman''s wrist and throws her away. The woman screamed, "you hit me ~" Gu Tianlei frowned, a little impatient, ignored the woman, looked at Gu Xiaoran, "you go." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he grinned his teeth and took out a few hundred yuan from his bag and threw it on the woman That woman was originally the lady of this nightclub. Seeing Gu Tianlei was handsome and rich, she stuck to him and wanted to earn both money and sex. But just now Gu Tianlei stopped her from beating people. She knew that Gu Tianlei was facing the woman. If it started, she couldn''t take advantage of it. When she saw the money, she would take it as soon as it was good, and she would stop throwing it. Although all the men who come here are rich, there are too few handsome men. It''s hard to meet such a good-looking guy in a hundred years. If such a good opportunity is stirred up, how can we not hate it. With the money, he glared at Gu Xiaoran and went out angrily. The door of the private room collapsed heavily, leaving only Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran is suffering from the strong smell of wine. He stares at Gu Tianlei who is leaning on the sofa and doesn''t move. He is so angry that he almost dies. He had promised her not to drink too much, and now he is not only drinking like this, but also falling like this. Gu Xiaoran was angry, but he tried not to lose his temper and said, "is something wrong?" Gu Tianlei closed his eyes and turned a deaf ear to her words. "Tianlei, you don''t know that if you come to such a place to hang out with such a woman, if you are recognized, take a few photos and let them out, your reputation will be ruined." Gu Tianlei didn''t respond. Gu Xiaoran grabbed his collar and pulled him up, "Gu Tianlei, what are you mad about? What''s the matter? You can say, "why do you want to be cheap like this?" Gu Tianlei frowned impatiently and brushed her hand, trying to brush away her small hand clutching her collar. "It''s so noisy. Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he couldn''t hold down his anger any more. He grasped his collar more and more tightly and shook it vigorously. "Gu Tianlei, talk to me carefully. Don''t pretend to be dead here if you have anything to say." "What can I say?" Gu Tianlei''s mouth turned slightly and finally had a reaction. He opened his eyes slightly and looked at her. After seeing her angry face, he sneered and waved her hand. Go to the table, grab the wine bottle, put it on the mouth and drink it. Gu Xiaoran grabbed the bottle and stopped him from drinking. "Gu Tianlei, are you deliberately angry with me?" "It''s none of your business." Gu Tianlei pushes her hand away, turns around, carries her on his back, and drinks with his head up. Gu Xiaoran grabbed him by the shoulder and turned him around. "You promised me not to drink. Besides, I''m your sister. I don''t care about you. Who cares?" "Sister?" Gu Tianlei, like hearing a big joke, suddenly grabs her wrist with his other hand and tugs at her arms. Gu Xiaoran grabbed the wine bottle with him on his waist. His posture was not forced. He pulled him and immediately fell on him. His hands supported his chest and wanted to get up from him. Gu Tianlei but arm a tight, embrace her, open eyes, coldly looking at her. "Stinky boy, please don''t be so awkward and let me go." Gu Xiaoran hit him hard. Gu Tianlei was hurt by her. Instead of letting her go, he hugged her more tightly and looked at her without saying a word. Gu Xiaoran was his hair, frowned, "don''t make trouble, come home with me." "Home?" Gu Tianlei sneered, "where can I have a home?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 665 Gu Xiaoran chest pain, "Tianlei, I know you feel bad, but let''s stop. Yes, let''s go back, OK? Do you know that many people are worried about you when you run "Are you worried?" "Nonsense, I''m not worried. Can I come to you?" Gu Tianlei stares at her eyes, suddenly turns over, presses her under the body, lowers his head and kisses her slowly. "Tianlei, what are you doing? Get out of the way." Gu Xiaoran was so anxious that he really wanted to smash the bottle on his head and knock him unconscious. The kiss fell on her forehead and he didn''t move. "Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran raised his eyes and found that Gu Tianlei had fallen asleep with his eyes closed. He couldn''t laugh or cry. It took a lot of effort to push him away. Looking at Gu Tianlei sleeping on the sofa, he frowned. Call Gu Tianlei''s former agent and tell him that Tianlei is in Xihao and ask him to come to meet him. Fifteen minutes later, the agent came. With Gu Xiaoran, he helped Gu Tianlei out of Xihao and put Gu Tianlei into the car. Back to the door of Gu Tianlei''s villa, drunk Gu Tianlei had a moment of soberness, recognized Gu Xiaoran, waved the agent away. The whole body is pressed on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, and only Gu Xiaoran helps him into the room. The agent looks at Gu Xiaoran and looks embarrassed. If you don''t listen to Gu Tianlei''s advice, the dead boy will feel uncomfortable. No one of them can handle it. Gu Xiaoran knew Gu Tianlei''s temper and said, "go back first, and give it to me here." Everyone knows that Gu Tianlei only listens to Gu Xiaoran and leaves apologetically. Gu Xiaoran was very thin. He was so stressed by his tall body that he forced him into the room. He could not stand still and fell to the ground. Fortunately, there is a thick carpet on the floor. It won''t hurt if you fall down. Gu Tianlei was thrown on his back. Gu Xiaoran sat on the ground panting. He really had no strength to help him and push him, "hello Tianlei... " "Hello..." "Hello Wake up You can''t sleep on the floor... " "Hello..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How can Gu Xiaoran push? Gu Tianlei just doesn''t move. Gu Xiaoran was worried and patted his flushed face, "Hello, Tianlei, wake up!" ¡°¡­¡­¡­¡± There is still no answer. Gu Xiaoran pinches and pats him, but Gu Tianlei is just as motionless as throwing away mud. After tossing about for a long time, tired and panting, he sat down beside him and kicked him, "what''s the big deal? I want to pour myself like this." This kick kick in the past, but he had a reaction, a turn over, will her pressure in the body. Drunk people are very heavy, this pressure down, suddenly let Gu Xiaoran out of breath more, inhale less. "Hello, Gu Tianlei, wake up." I can''t push him away with my hand. The person on the body sleeps very uneasily, the handsome face that closes an eye rubs on her body ah rubs. Gu Xiaoran''s body was tense for a moment. It''s crazy! Gu Tianlei hummed twice, looking for a comfortable position to sleep on her. Finally, his hot face was buried in her neck socket, and he settled down. Gu Xiaoran was lying on the ground. He was so depressed that he wanted to die. Just want to try, slowly move out from under him. Gu Tianlei side face, delicate and elastic lips close to her neck, his voice in the ear sounded, "little ran." The voice was soft and painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 666 "Tianlei, wake up, you''re dead!" Gu Xiaoran patted Gu Tianlei on the face. "Xiao ran." He rubbed his lips gently against her long pink neck. "I''m Xiao ran. You can get up and talk about it, OK?" Gu Xiaoran coaxed him quietly, but his neck became more and more stiff. When he heard her words, a bitter smile appeared on the corner of his mouth. "If only you hadn''t been adopted." Gu Xiaoran''s body suddenly froze, "why?" His lips left her skin and began to look for her and rub against her again. "Don''t rub on me all the time. Tell me why." Gu Xiaoran pushed his face away. But he followed her voice to find her lips and was about to come up. Gu Xiaoran was too scared to open his face. He pressed his face tightly to keep him away. Suddenly, his waist was tight, and he held it. There was a hard thing under her body between her legs. Gu Xiaoran-_ -Gu Xiaoran wanted to know what he meant. But the dead boy is now dealing with the drunken state. I don''t know what will happen if I don''t wake up and get entangled. Don''t dare to ask, flurried back to dodge, back hit behind the bookshelf, the top of a Book knocked down, hit Gu Tianlei face. Gu Tianlei let go of his hand, turned over one side, woke up, and tried to open his eyes. Headache to death, he shook his head and found that his face was full of pain. His brain was like a bag of bean dregs. He couldn''t think about it and couldn''t figure out what the pain was. In front of my eyes, the image is gradually clear. I see Gu Xiaoran''s face is like the bottom of a pot, and his face is very angry. It reminds me that he had drunk a lot in Xihao before. When he went to the bathroom to vomit, he saw Gu Xiaoran looking for someone in a one chapter box. His instinct is to find him. Xihao can''t get in without a VIP. She can find someone in Xihao. There''s only one possibility. She uses Moqing''s VIP. He was in a bad mood, which made him even more upset. When a nightclub girl came to provoke him, he took the girl back to the private room and continued to drink. Then, Gu Xiaoran found him and tried to drag him away. He ignored her. But after that, he even told her With Gu xiaorantian''s urine nature, he will be cut off. Gu Tianlei was startled and quickly struggled to sit up, "how to sleep on the ground, the ground is cold." "You also know that the ground is cold." He slightly frowned, this head and face is too painful, staggering up. Looking at Gu Xiaoran on the ground, he took Gu Xiaoran out of the ground and dragged him to the bed. "It smells like wine. Go wash it." Gu Xiaoran pushed him hard. He looked at Gu Xiaoran for a long time and finally entered the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran saw him rubbing his forehead as he walked. He was afraid that he would have an accident in the bathroom and did not dare to leave. When he came out of the bathroom, sure that he would be OK, he picked up his handbag and planned to leave. He grabs a step, grabs her, throws her into the bed, and lies down beside her. He coaxes her angrily, "I''m asleep." "I''ll go back to sleep." Gu Xiaoran sat up. He still with a thick drunk eyes, staring at her, "a girl, running around at night is not safe." "It''s not safe to stay here." Gu Xiaoran thought that he had a reaction just now Although others were not sober at that time, it showed that he had grown up and was no longer a child. "You''re afraid of what I''ll do to you by drinking? Don''t worry. I won''t do anything to you unless you volunteer. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 667 Gu Xiaoran stares at her with tongue tied. He almost Stare at him for a long time, said harshly, "your wine is really bad." He laughed, holding her small hand in one hand, rubbing her cheek with the other hand, and pulling her to sleep, "remember, you just looked after your family before, you can''t sleep until someone took your hand." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. That year, she woke up in the hospital, a blank mind, only a sense of fear. A big boy stood by the bed, holding his arm, looking at her with disgust, "are you the one my mother is going to adopt?" She didn''t know about her adoption at that time. She looked at him blankly and didn''t know what he meant. At this time, a woman came into the ward. Although not the type of big beauty, but very gentle, people will feel very comfortable looking at. The woman was her later adoptive mother, Yu Fang. Yu Fang saw her awake and came to her. Although she woke up, there was a problem, because of the inexplicable fear, she did not dare to sleep. As a wounded person, it''s hard to recover if he doesn''t sleep and get a good rest. Moreover, the doctor did not agree to use sleeping pills on her, saying that her brain spirit was also damaged, and the ingredients of sleeping pills would cause more damage to her brain. On the third day, the doctor said that if she continues to do so, she may not be able to survive. If she continues to be unable to sleep, she plans to use sleeping pills tomorrow. Although it causes more damage to her brain, it can save her life. During the days when she was in hospital, she saw the boy almost every day. When Yu Fang had to go away, she asked him to look after her. She already knew his name was Gu Tianlei. That night, he appeared at her bedside again. He looked at her and said, "Hey, do you know you''re in trouble? You won''t sleep, and my mother won''t sleep with you. My mother has worked very hard. Can you stop tormenting my mother? " She was so hurt that she couldn''t move, but she could hear, so she closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. At this time, Yu Fang came and was surprised to see that she had "fallen asleep.". Tianlei glanced at her in bed and asked her mother to go back to rest. He came to guard her tonight. These days, in order to take care of her, Yu Fang has not been able to rest. She is really very tired. Seeing that she "sleeps" deeply, she agrees to go back to rest and tells Gu Tianlei not to wake her up. When Yu Fang left, he put his head in front of her, "you cheated my mother, but you can''t cheat the doctor tomorrow. I''m going to ask the doctor to give you medicine now, so that you won''t continue to torture my mother tomorrow. " I don''t know why, for a moment, she was particularly afraid, afraid to continue medication. Grab his hand as fast as you can. He looked down at the little hand that held his hand. Her hands were full of bruises and almost no normal skin. He thought she was dead, but looking at such a hand, he didn''t have the heart to throw it away. She said, "I try to sleep. Don''t use drugs." She was afraid that if she let him go, he would go to the doctor and hold him, but he didn''t leave her. That night, she grabbed his hand and fell asleep. She didn''t tell anyone about sleeping by his hand. That night, although she fell asleep, her inability to sleep did not change. He was afraid that his mother would be affected by this damned disease, so he proposed that he would watch at night, so that his mother could have a rest at night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 668 Then, he would always ask the doctor to give her medicine to threaten her. She would catch him every time and force herself to sleep. Of course, when she was sleeping, she would not let him go because she was afraid that he would call the doctor. Such days continued until she was discharged from hospital and went to take care of her family. When she was discharged from hospital, the doctor still told her that she must go to bed, otherwise her head would go wrong. Although Tianlei doesn''t like to see her, in order not to let her mother worry about her, she always touches her room at night, grabs her hand and forces her to sleep. Gradually, she grabbed his hand and fell asleep. Gu Xiaoran thought of this, and his heart collapsed. Maybe because of this, although he was always bad and bullied her, she never hated him. "Don''t you have to go to school tomorrow? Go to sleep. " Gu Tianlei finished, he closed his eyes first. Gu Xiaoran saw that he really went to sleep. He lay down on his side, looked at the hand he held, and finally fixed his eyes on the beautiful profile of his face. He felt the peace of mind that he had not seen for a long time. When I saw the bruise on his face which was smashed out by the book, I couldn''t help laughing. "What do you mean by that sentence?" "What''s that?" "Just say I''m not adopted by the family." Gu Xiaoran looked at him without blinking, as if to see through his mind. "In that way, we will avoid many detours." He replied casually. "That way, we won''t know each other at all." If she was not adopted by her mother, she would have died in the ghost forest. He turned his head and stopped looking at her. He closed his eyes. "I''m sleepy. Go to sleep." Gu Xiaoran thought of the day before Yu Fang left. After dinner, she washes the dishes, her mother sweeps the floor, and her mother talks as usual, "Xiao ran, when her mother is away, you look at Tianlei on behalf of her mother. Don''t let him fight and cause trouble everywhere. He is led by those hooligans." That''s what my mother often said, and she didn''t care at that time. Unexpectedly, that was the last thing my mother said to her. Gu Xiaoran turned over and lay on his side, quietly looking at Gu Tianlei''s youthful and handsome face. Heart way: "Mom, day Lei didn''t learn bad, now quite sensible." Although he did not listen to his mother''s words, he chose to enter the music world. Listen, Gu Tianlei''s breathing becomes even. He should have fallen asleep. Quietly get up, pick up the bag, walk to the door, open the door and leave. The door closed gently. Gu Tianlei opened his eyes, looked at the door of no one, heard the sound of the car outside, his heart empty. As soon as the car left the villa area, Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone showed a short message. "No sleeping out - Mo Qing!" Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes and chose to ignore it. Nanwan is not her home. Going to Nanwan is called sleeping at night, OK? But Gu Xiaoran bit her lip lightly. She has no home! No matter where, it''s just temporary accommodation. Back in Nanwan, I felt like I had been in a bubble jar, full of wine. After the bath, it''s already dawn, so I don''t sleep at all. I went upstairs to see Xiaohan. Seeing that Xiaohan was sleeping soundly, I left lightly. Go downstairs. The servant has prepared breakfast. Gu Xiaoran''s long hair, which he had just washed, was not tied up any more. He put it on his back and spread it at will. "Good morning, Wang Ma!" Gu Xiaoran sat down at the table, thought of the message that Mo Qing sent her, and asked, "did Mo Shao come back last night?" "The young master came back last night and just left." Wang Ma fiddles with breakfast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 669 "How early is it? How long has he been gone? " Gu Xiaoran was surprised. When she wanted to see him, she would like to thank him for Xihao VIP. Without his Xihao VIP, Gu Tianlei could not be prevented from getting drunk and fooling around with nightclub girls. I really don''t know what would happen. "When the young lady came down, she just went out." Gu Xiaoran put down his bowl and rushed to the door. Out of the door, looking at the quiet island garden, he was gone, and sighed with disappointment. Behind him came Mo Qing''s low voice, "looking for me?" Gu Xiaoran''s body was stiff for a moment. He stopped for a moment and turned quickly. He took the key to the helicopter and leaned on a tung tree. Qingjun''s face was as indifferent as ever, but his calm eyes seemed to contain everything. "You haven''t left yet?" Gu Xiaoran had an uncontrollable joy when he saw him. "I was going to leave." Her face was clean, without any modification, and her hair was dripping with water, just like the snow lotus on the iceberg, delicate and pure, and breathtaking. He Mou son a dark, straight body forward, to her body just stop, stretch out a hand to her, "come over." "Eh?" "It''s windy in the morning. If you wear too little, you''ll catch cold. Come here." He waited quietly. "I''m not so delicate." She murmured, but the little hand had been put into his big hand. As soon as his arm was tight, his body was empty and he pulled it into his arms. He would circle her in his arms, free a hand, blowing away her face was the wind blown hair, "you should not be so wet head out to blow." This is an island. The wind is stronger. Gu Xiaoran smiles and leans on his shoulder. He feels his temperature through the thin material. Between the nose and breath is the fragrance of sunshine that only he has, and the fatigue on his body fades instantly. "Thank you for your Xihao VIP." "I''m so happy to find Gu Tianlei?" "He was in Sihao last night, almost When my mother leaves, let me watch him, don''t let him learn bad. " "He''s grown up." "That''s right, but even if he wants to find a girl, he has to find a serious girl. How can he fool around in such a place..." "It''s nothing for boys to indulge occasionally. It''s not that if you go to a place like that, you will definitely learn to be bad. " Yesterday he received news that Gu Tianlei went to the black market. Coming out of the black market, he didn''t look right. Then he went to Xihao to drink. But he was just a drunk and didn''t look for a woman. Later, when I saw Gu Xiaoran, I caught one temporarily. I think it was for the sake of letting go of Gu Xiaoran. Sihao is his property. It''s all his people. He knew exactly what happened to Sihao. Gu Xiaoran looked at him and half narrowed his eyes. "Are you so calm, because it''s none of your business, or because you like to be in that kind of place..." "Where to go? I don''t have that spare time. " He encircled her waist and held her firmly to his chest. "Haven''t you eaten yet?" "Well, not yet." No matter what they''re going to do, at least now he''s reassuring her. "Now that you''re out, I''ll take you to a place." He took her to the parking lot. "Where are you taking me?" "You''ll know when you go." "I have classes today." "I won''t let you be late." Mo Qing calls and asks the servant to take out Gu Xiaoran''s bag. Gu Xiaoran thought that Mo Qing would take her to some strange breakfast. Unexpectedly, he took her to an old snack shop near a university. PS: what are girls looking forward to most now? What kind of ink demons do you like best? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 670 They sat down. After a while, a kind-hearted aunt came up with two bowls of spring noodles and two fried eggs. Gu Xiaoran looked at the yangchunmian in front of him and asked Mo Qing in a low voice, "we didn''t order anything to eat. How did we send it up? Could it be the wrong one?" Mo Qing light glanced at her one eye, didn''t answer, but lowered head to eat a noodles, then hit a dumb language to that aunt. Gu Xiaoran knows some dumb words. He is saying, "as always, it''s delicious. She will like it, too. Thank you." Aunt laughed and looked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand what was going on. He laughed at her and left happily. "This aunt can''t talk?" "Well." Mo Qing calmly put a poached egg into her egg, "eat it." Gu Xiaoran looks at the poached egg on the spring noodles in front of him, a little scared. This kind of feeling is familiar, just like reviewing what he has experienced. However, she was sure that she had never been to this small noodle shop. Although he didn''t know what was going on, Gu Xiaoran was sure that the noodles were cooked for them. "How often do you come here for noodles?" "Occasionally." Gu Xiaoran remembered that he graduated from junior high school and entered a university with the best results. However, it seemed that he had not studied in a university for a few days, so he got his diploma and got a double doctor''s degree from abroad. Speaking of him, he is just like a God. In the past, when I heard about these things, I thought it was incredible, but since I remembered some of the previous things, I thought these things were clear. He is a miracle in the training camp. Other people are half tired just by physical training, but he can do double training. His physical culture is fantastic. She is also a double major, but in addition to physical fitness, she can''t cope with too many cultural courses. The only powerful thing is the computer program, and the others are just the same. When he left the training camp and entered the school, he just tried what he had learned before, and what else he needed to learn. Think of here, Gu Xiaoran also clear. A big, he didn''t go to school for a few days, but he did. Well, it''s not uncommon to come here often. After eating here, you can go to school directly. No wonder he said he would not let her be late. Bite the poached egg, and see the same feeling, there is a familiar taste. Remove the poached egg, eat Yangchun noodles, Gu Xiaoran whole person froze, quickly looked at sitting opposite Mo Qing. Mo Qing is looking at her, handsome eyebrow clear, with her eyes on, but it is slightly a dark. Aunt also brought two bowls of soup, clear soup, clear color, soup floating on a few scallions - fish soup! Gu Xiaoran had a picture in his mind. During the period when she practiced driving, her injuries never stopped. When I go to the canteen in the morning, I always have a bowl of fish soup in front of me. Gu Xiaoran looked at aunt''s gentle face again, which was too ordinary to attract anyone''s attention. Quickly made a series of gestures, "can not drink fish soup?" Auntie smile, gesture back to her, "not now." "How long will it last?" "You won''t get hurt again." Auntie finished the gesture, nodded her head and walked away with a smile. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing again. He no longer looked at her. He was eating his own noodles. Gu Xiaoran also quietly lowered his head to eat noodles. Face suddenly spread Mo Qing light voice, "if one day, need help, and can''t find me, can come to Aunt Xiao." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 671 Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. In the past, although Gu Xiaoran only remembered some fragments, he remembered aunt Xiao who cooked for them in the training camp. Aunt Xiao can''t speak, but the dishes are delicious. She always gets hurt when she practices driving. In order to make her recovery faster, she will stew fish soup for her every morning. He brought her here, is not to let her know, if in a big trouble, you can ask aunt Xiao to help? After breakfast, I told aunt Xiao goodbye and left the noodle shop. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. He answered the phone, his face turned slightly cold, Gu Xiaoran realized that he had something urgent to do, and it was not a good thing. Busy way: "you have something to go busy, don''t send me." It''s less than five minutes from here to a university. "I don''t care about the minutes." Mo Qing gets on the bus. "If I''m too full, I''d better go over and eat." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s car. He''s driving the latest Limited Edition silbei. It''s really eye-catching. "It''s time to talk nonsense." Mo Qing slightly frowned. Gu Xiaoran looked at the table below. It''s not the rush hour for school yet. At this time, there won''t be too many people at the school gate. If you get tired of it, many people will see it. Get on the bus. If she had expected that there were not many people at the entrance of gate a, Mo Qing thoughtfully parked the car in an unobtrusive place. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car quickly, ran away quickly, looked around, and was not seen, so he was relieved. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran into a big, just drive away. **** detention house! Mo Qing sat on a wooden chair and looked coldly at the truck driver across the table. He put his hand on the table, playing with the car keys casually, without saying a word, but the truck driver felt oppressed by an invisible force. After a few minutes, the driver finally couldn''t stand it. "You What can I do for you? " Mo Qing takes out a photo and throws it back in front of the driver. The driver confusedly opened the photo, which showed a child with a bright smile. The driver''s face suddenly changed. "What are you going to do?" Mo Qing did not answer, and lost a newspaper in front of him, the newspaper headline is the police cracked a major human organ trafficking organization. All those who were forced to sell organs were rescued. "As far as I know, your son will die if he doesn''t have an operation within a month. But your son''s kidney is gone. Even if you die, your son will not live. " The driver''s face turned white in an instant. It''s impossible. Mingming talked to the man on the phone yesterday, saying that the kidney is OK and will be sent to the hospital today, and then his son can operate. "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." The driver got up and almost ran away. Mo Qing didn''t stay, looking coldly. The guard opened the iron door. The driver went in and looked back at Mo Qing. Constantly tell yourself, don''t believe this person, this person must want to get out of his mouth who that person is. Although he constantly comforted himself, he couldn''t help being flustered. Mo Qing got up and left the detention center indifferently, and got on the business car outside the detention center. Looking at the third uncle in the car, "are you ready?" "Ready, but are you sure it works?" "Well." Mo Qing sat down on the seat. Entering the door, he immediately grabbed the guard, "I want to make a phone call." "You can''t just call." "I really have something urgent. My son is dying Please let me make a call... " PS: I''m out today, so it''s too late to update, let alone the one at 12 o''clock. Girls, come back tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 672 The guard hesitated. "I''ll apply for it for you." Five minutes later, the truck driver made two calls out, the first to his wife. His wife''s kidney never came. The truck driver immediately made another call. No one answered the phone. I felt bad immediately. I dialed it for more than ten times and turned it off all the time. "Time is up." The guard came up to him. The truck driver was trying to put on the bottom of the prison to get the kidney. Now that the kidney is gone, he is in a hurry. "I''ll fight for the last time." But this time, the number dials in the past, but it becomes empty. The driver of the lorry was a fool. Silly after catching crazy, seize the guard, "I want to appeal, I have something to say, I report." **** in the business car, the third uncle monitors the guard''s phone recording. It''s a felony to spend money to buy people''s lives. If a kidney is lost, it can be exploded. This mistake is too low-level. Uncle San thinks it''s impossible. "Can the driver know who the other party is?" "He doesn''t know." Mo Qing look indifferent, "look up the number." "It used to be a dissension meter." The third uncle knows. After the truck driver''s incident was exposed, they immediately conducted a human flesh test on the truck driver, knowing that his son was in urgent need of kidney replacement. Zhuo Ran has been tracking human organ trafficking organizations continuously in recent years. They started with human organ trafficking organizations, and they found out that someone was forced to sell kidneys, and they are going to have an operation tonight. So he secretly sent someone to report the human organ trafficking organization to the police, and attached the address of the temporary operating room where the other party was going to carry out organ cutting. The police immediately took action and arrested the criminal on the spot. Then there''s the morning paper headlines. Mo Qing did so much to force the truck driver to call the man. Then start with that phone number and find out the other person''s identity. Although the numbers used for trading are all temporary cards, they can always find clues for the programmers like them. For example, the trace and location of this number. If the other party has made other calls near this location, even if they change the number, they will have a chance to find out. Ten minutes later! "It''s Belle!" Third uncle locked a message. Mo Qing''s eyes are cold. It was her. At that time, if Gu Xiaoran was driving and there was a car in the opposite lane, Gu Xiaoran would not hit it like this. Instead, he would use the brake to make the car body roll over and insert it through the gap. To put it bluntly, this incident is a trial of Gu Xiaoran by BEI''ER. In order to prove Gu Xiaoran''s identity, she did not hesitate to take the lives of innocent people. This result made him angry but relieved at the same time. From the perspective of work style, this is Belle''s personal behavior, which has nothing to do with the organization. The third uncle said: "by BEI''ER''s means, even if the driver complains and reports, it''s useless. He won''t know who the other party is, and he can''t give any evidence. He''s in jail now, and his son will have to wait to die... " "There must be something hateful about the poor man. The life of his son is life, but the life of others is not life? He took the deal and deserved it. " "What are your plans?" With Mo Qing as a man, it is impossible to calm things down. Belle is very cunning. She will get rid of herself and will not be involved in her at all. If she takes the normal way, she will never bite her. "She''s being dealt with." Mo Qing''s mouth stirred up a trace of coldness, thinking of what Gu Xiaoran said - can I turn BEI''ER round? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 673 Extreme competition! There is no shortage of rich people in the circuit, let alone good cars. Gu Xiaoran drove the 45 million Bugatti into the racetrack, which did not attract much attention. But Gu Xiaoran unexpectedly saw Xiao Pian sitting on the red Ferrari. He looked like he was waiting for someone. When he saw her, he didn''t turn away. Xiao Pian''s injury is not over, and she is still in hospital. She will not leave the hospital and come here for no reason. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and parked the car in front of her. "To me?" Mo Qing said that he would not take part in this extreme competition. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t figure out who Xiao Pian would look for when he appeared here. "Yes." Xiao Pian felt that someone was looking at them. She turned her head and saw that Bei Er was frowning at her. She couldn''t help but sneer. BEI''ER and Xiao Pian''s line of sight, there is an indescribable uncomfortable feeling. She used to be in the training camp, and she didn''t have much time to meet Qiqi, but in her memory, although Qiqi was arrogant, it was by no means this kind of gloomy feeling, just like the fierce ghosts crawling out of the dead, full of cold and cruel. Moreover, BEI''ER and Xiao Pian''s eyes on the moment, feel the intention to kill. Belle put down the uncomfortable emotion and kept her head clear. What''s this woman doing here? Don''t mention that she has injuries. She can''t race at all. Even if she doesn''t have injuries, she can''t avoid a big truck. She is not qualified to participate in such a race. Although there is no limit on the number of contestants in the extreme race, there will be many ordinary car enthusiasts in the preliminary race, but these people will be eliminated in the preliminary race. For the newcomers, although the extreme competition is an opportunity, only the "newcomers" like them have the chance to come to the end. How many "new people" can they have? So, at the end of the extreme competition, it''s basically their elite performance competition. In the moment when she looks at xiaopian, she feels that xiaopian is coming for her. And she''s only going to be at the end of the game. If there is no absolute strength, there is no chance to appear in the same arena with her. The woman hired the shooter? BEI''ER can''t help looking at the car in front of Xiao pian. A limited edition customized Bugatti just released a while ago. It''s a good car with super high performance. When she saw the car, she liked it so much that she started immediately. But when she called to order, the car had already been sold. She inquired about each other''s information and decided to get the car at all costs. But the other side is very low-key, hiding all the information. The car disappeared under her eyes. Xiao Pian has been working for Mohism for so many years, and she won''t be short of money. It''s not unusual that this car falls into her hands. But Belle looked at the car, still a little crazy with jealousy. If you don''t get it, destroy it. Dark windows, from her point of view, can not see the car. Belle looked at the car coldly. I hope this guy can make it to the final and compete with her. Xiao Pian took back his sight, went to Gu Xiaoran''s window, bent down, "I just want to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" "It''s belle who pays for the truck driver." "Is there any evidence?" "You can''t believe it without proof." "No matter what you say is true or not, I''m very interested in cleaning up my baby." "Can you do it?" "OK, I has the final say." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 674 Gu Xiaoran once took the truck driver out of control and repeatedly watched the video of xiaopian crashing. I noticed that when the truck driver hit me, he turned the steering wheel to let the truck pull over slightly. When people watch this video, they think that the driver is trying to avoid the car coming from the opposite direction. But Gu Xiaoran thinks that if the truck really wants to avoid it, it can turn a little more steering wheel and slide to the emergency lane, then the other party will have a chance to pass between the two cars, reducing the chance of accidents. When Gu Xiaoran was watching the video, he thought that the driver only gave up half the way, was it not feasible? Can''t let out the whole road, or is it just an unconscious behavior in panic? After listening to Xiao Pian''s words, I felt that the driver was deliberately giving way. If the driver is her, she can roll over the car body to avoid a collision. Is it another trial from belle? If this is the case, in order to test her, Belle ignores other people''s lives. It''s disgusting. She''s here today to take care of belle. No matter what Xiao Pian said is true or not, she is willing to do more. Gu Xiaoran put on his helmet, closed the car window and went to the competition area. Lin Yizhi called her yesterday and said that they had already registered for her and asked her to register with her ID card directly. Gu Xiaoran hands in his ID card and looks at the name displayed on the LCD screen, stunned - wolf queen! The name Mo Qing reported to her is actually empress wolf! In my heart, a complex emotion surged up and began to melt. There''s no doubt in the knockout. A lot of cars are crowded into a pile. If you are unfortunately caught in the pile of cars, even if you have good driving skills, you may be involved and can''t get out. Knockout does not need to show strength, experienced racers, most of them will avoid chaos, as long as in the eliminated position to reach the end. Gu Xiaoran avoided the chaotic traffic flow and entered the preliminary race smoothly with a moderate result. When the preliminary list comes out, it blows up on the field. It''s not because of the amazing new drivers, but because of the name "wolf Queen". Everyone who plays here knows that the most powerful driver is not the president of R2, but the wolf king who appears occasionally. If there is a wolf king, there will naturally be many people who want to be a wolf queen. But over the years, no one dares to appear as a wolf queen. Even Belle dares not use the word "wolf Queen". In the rookie players, there is a "wolf queen.". Is the newborn calf not afraid of tigers, or is it pure coincidence? Either way, the new man, the wolf queen, has successfully attracted everyone''s attention. Looking at the word "wolf Queen", BEI''ER cocked her nose and asked the assistant, "go and find out which car is the wolf queen?" When she saw the word "empress wolf", she planned to let the man named "empress wolf" disappear during the preliminary match, so as not to pollute her ears. The assistant came back soon and handed a photo to belle. "The owner of this car is called Wolf queen." BEI''ER glances at Bugatti in the photo, quickly raises her head, looks at Xiao Pian who is not far away and coldly looks at the game, and suddenly tightens her hand holding the photo. It must have been the bitch who did it on purpose. Deliberately use the word "wolf Queen" to stimulate her. But if she is not Qiqi, how can she know that the word "wolf Queen" is the most abhorrent word in her life? King told her? No way. Qiqi has quit the organization, according to the rules to eliminate memory, he can''t tell her about the game in the training camp. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 675 "Is mo Shao here?" "No BEI''ER is relieved. It seems that Mo Qing doesn''t care. In that case, she had no scruples. "Do you want to..." The assistant made a cut gesture. "No BEI''ER takes a deep breath. It''s clear that this person is coming for her. If you just cut it off, it''s too cheap. If she dares to use "wolf Queen" to challenge her, she will hit her in the face. Wolf queen? I want to see what qualifications you have to be a wolf. Extreme racing is very abnormal. The preliminary race is a wheel race. There is no good physical fitness. No matter how good the driving skill is, you will be tired. Belle was staring at the Bugatti. This man, who is called "the queen of wolves", has a flat performance in every knockout match, without any outstanding achievements, but has entered the next level smoothly and steadily. Good driving skills, how can there be no outstanding performance, mediocre to death. But if it is bad, there is no mistake. It feels like she''s not on the court, she''s driving on the street. Belle despised, "think you can go to the competition if you drive well? It''s beyond our capacity. " Mo Qing is sitting in the office, watching the live broadcast of the game. Her eyes are on the Bugatti, and her mouth is slightly raised. This little woman is really a genius for playing with cars. The most difficult thing to do is to keep the car steady all the time without showing mountains or water. Belle''s explosive power is good, but I''m afraid she can''t see through this until now. With this, Belle''s potential has come to an end. A person who has already stood at the peak and has no potential to tap will face downhill and eventually die out. And Gu Xiaoran Like a climbing vine, as long as there is a mountain, as long as she is still alive, it can grow up all the time. No one knows how much energy she will have, and no one knows where she can finally climb. Zhuo ran leaned against the window, looking at the projection, frowning slightly, "do you really want her to compete?" Extreme race, the front is still normal, but the last race is crazy death race. It''s an illegal game tailored for gamblers, just like the arena of ancient Rome. The players will sign a life and death contract. If they win, they will get a lifetime high bonus. If they lose, they will be disabled, needless to say, and death is a common occurrence. Mo Qing did not answer. Zhuo ran stares at Bugatti driving steadily in the screen, "let her compare to the penultimate game." He did not participate in any racing club, but his driving skills are far ahead of all the drivers of R2 except Mo Qing. On the screen, Gu Xiaoran''s performance seems mediocre, but he knows that if it is not hidden, there will be no such "mediocrity", Gu Xiaoran will surely enter the last round. But in the last round, we can use extraordinary means, some of which are extremely despicable and can''t be dealt with by normal drivers. "She can handle it." Mo Qing eyes micro MI, Qi Qi never afraid of despicable. Finally, ten cars entered the last round, and Gu Xiaoran was the second from the bottom. With special guests, only 12 people took part in the final round. All these ten people came all the way, very tired. It''s very hard to take part in the final match in such a state. The special guests are full of energy. So these ten people have lost a lot on the starting line. But the people who can become special guests have been the best in the extreme competition, and have achieved the best results in a state of exhaustion like them. Therefore, people have no objection to this unfair competition, but feel more exciting. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 676 BEI''ER glanced at Bugatti with disdain, and her eyes flashed a sense of obliteration. Put on the helmet, got into her car, and slowly entered the meeting. The players are on the court. It''s a time for all the players to show up and increase the atmosphere of the game. It''s half an hour before the official game. Players who have just come down from the field can take advantage of this half hour to have a rest. Gu Xiaoran turned his head, through the window, across the two cars, can also feel Beier silver reflective window, with hostile eyes. It seems that the word "wolf Queen" really stimulates her. Maybe, it''s not small. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes darkened. The first time she took part in car racing was after she didn''t let Belle be a wolf. This time, she will crush each other in the name of Queen wolf. Be a real wolf queen with convincing strength and standing beside the wolf king. Gu Xiaoran dials Mo Qing''s mobile phone. "Ziyan!" "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing receives a phone call at this time, some accidents, pick up the phone. "Belle, have you ever paid a truck driver for my life?" If what Xiao Pian said is true, Mo Qing should be able to find it. "I don''t rule that out." "What do you mean?" "We tracked the truck driver''s call signal, and there was Belle''s cell phone signal nearby But it can''t be completely confirmed. " "I see." That''s enough. Mo Qing is not a rash person. If he says this without evidence, it shows that the person who ordered the truck driver is Belle. "When you enter an abandoned factory, be careful and save your life. I want you to come out safely." Entering the abandoned factory is the beginning of the game of death. ¡°king£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran hesitated. "Why, I don''t like your new name." "I mean, I''ll be wolfqueen." Mo Qing smile, eyes is a touch of extreme gentleness, "hang up, drive carefully, pay attention to safety." Gu Xiaoran hung up his cell phone and took a long breath. When Moqing calls, Zhuo Ran''s eyes stay on the mobile phone beside Moqing''s ear. Until Moqing hangs up, he says, "are you really worried?" The field is like a killing field, no one can guarantee to retreat completely. "Don''t worry." Mo Qing gets up and goes to the door of the office. "Where are you going?" "Compete "What?" Zhuo ran was stunned. Fifteen minutes later, he saw a familiar figure appear on the screen and get into the car on the edge. Eyelids up a turn, not to say not worried about it? As a result, he dragged others down and went on the field by himself. Fifteen minutes ago, the driver''s car broke down and changed at the end of the race. Such a thing is not uncommon in car racing. Now I changed the car and went back to the field without anyone noticing. Belle did not notice that the man not only changed the car, but also changed the person. The game begins. In the final, there is no need to hide strength. Gu Xiaoran''s car swished out. BEI''ER immediately follows and bites Gu Xiaoran. Now it''s speed, skill. She is not in a hurry to start. She has to stay in the abandoned warehouse. Entering the warehouse depends not only on technology, but also on adaptability and luck. She has paid off the maintainer of the obstacle field in advance to get a detailed map and know where there are obstacles. As long as in these places, small means, can let the wolf after death without a whole body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 677 "In front of us is the arena of death, which is known as the land of death. It''s also the most tense time. We''ll see if the players can pass through the obstacles safely and who can win in this place of death. " The excited voice of the announcer on the radio raised the atmosphere to the highest level. Twelve cars "swish" into the abandoned warehouse one after another. The stadium is a seven story warehouse. The exit is on the top of the building. From the top of the building, there is a ring bridge back to the ground. There is an obstacle in the warehouse, which is very dangerous and tests the psychological endurance of the players. If the players can''t bear it, they can choose to give up the game. Each option has an electronic abstention button. As long as you press the abstention button, you can drive the car into the nearest safe passage and leave the stadium from the safe passage. On the surface, it''s human. But the players who press the abstention button here will all return to zero. Of course, if the abstain button is not pressed, the door of the safe passage will not open. As soon as BEI''ER enters the abandoned warehouse, she suddenly steps on the accelerator and the car overtakes Gu Xiaoran. She looked at the abstain button in the car and drew a cruel sneer from the corner of her mouth. Gu Xiaoran won''t know that the abstention button she got failed. In other words, the Bugatti has no chance to abstain. Gu Xiaoran watched BEI''ER overtake suddenly, and immediately realized that BEI''ER wanted to leave her car. Accelerate immediately, try to surpass Belle again, don''t give her another chance. But BEI''ER knows BEI''ER well about the roadblocks in the narrow road, but she needs to pay attention to the roadblocks. In this way, it''s hard for her to get back. Suddenly a sharp turn. In the extreme speed, such a sharp turn is extremely difficult to control. Therefore, the general driver in this place, pay attention to the angle, and will not pay attention to the ground. Gu Xiaoran is killing the steering wheel, ready to turn past, suddenly behind the car turned on the headlights, a turn off. Just for a moment, Gu Xiaoran saw the reflection on the ground. Gu Xiaoran immediately looked to the ground. There are rows of nails on the ground. According to the normal driving, the tires will be pressed on the row of nails, and all four tires will explode In the middle of the row of nails, there are only two rows of narrow gaps, the width of which is just the width of the wheel. It''s very easy to operate. The angle must be calculated very accurately in order to pass through the gap. If there is any deviation in the angle, the wheel will be pressed with a row of nails. As long as one wheel is pressed, the tire will be punctured and burst. Naturally, the race will not go on. At the moment of arriving at the row of nails, Belle suddenly decelerates shamelessly. If Gu Xiaoran doesn''t slow down, he will hit the tail. As a result, he will lose both sides. If the car is strong enough, BEI''ER can continue to move forward, but Gu Xiaoran has only one result. Under the impact, he deviates from the direction and directly presses the upper row of nails. If you slow down, there are several cars coming behind her. If one of the cars behind is slow, it will cause rear end collision. Her car butt was hit, even if the car does not scatter, it will also rush to the row of nails due to the impact force. How many of them are safe from being hit at such a high speed? Belle is using row nails to send her to death. What a poisonous woman. Gu Xiaoran raced with BEI''ER for the first time, but this time it was insidious. See who''s more cruel. BEI''ER''s car was stuck in the middle of the row of nails. Gu Xiaoran braked a little to keep away from BEI''ER without being overtaken by the car behind. But at this moment, Belle suddenly braked. Gu Xiaoran inevitably bumped into it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 678 Belle put on the brakes, and her car just occupied the only passage on the row of nails. She looks at Bugatti in the rearview mirror. No matter the Bugatti is braked or not, the impact force it will face will kill her! Belle''s mouth is filled with a cruel smile that the trick is about to succeed. Wolf queen? Go to hell! Gu Xiaoran''s face was as cold as frost. He suddenly stabilized the steering wheel and stepped on the brake. If you step on the brake, the car will roll over. Once the car is hit again, the whole car will be hit and fly, and the people in the car will be hit many times, so there is no possibility of survival. Bugatti didn''t roll over and hit one side of the wall. The smile from the corner of Belle''s eyes enlarges instantly, but the smile condenses immediately. Bugatti''s wheels landed on the string of tires in the corner to reduce the impact force before the body hit the wall. Inertia rolled the car forward without hitting the wall. The car overturned and landed on Belle''s roof. Bugatti pushed her roof down. If it wasn''t for her car, the pressure would have flattened the roof of her car. Bugatti drove by the roof of Belle''s car, sprinted forward, landed steadily, and went on. Damn it! Belle turned blue with anger. Gu Xiaoran looks at BEI''ER from the rear mirror and draws out a trace of coldness from the corner of his mouth. Since she wants to die, she''s welcome. The pressure, Belle actually withstood, and there is no deviation, driving skills than then really improved a lot. If she wants to win, she has to be careful. A car overtook Belle and walked side by side with her. Gu Xiaoran thought that it was this car that had the light on before. The short-term parallel driving makes Gu Xiaoran feel the goodwill of the other side. She remembered the car and was also the guest driver invited. I just don''t know who it is. A silent "thank you". If the owner of the car hadn''t reminded her, she would have fallen on the row of nails just now. Mo Qing in the car smiles and speeds forward. Gu Xiaoran went up to the second floor around the revolving lane. He saw the car in front slowing down, as if waiting for someone. Not from the ground to look forward, in front of the ground neatly arranged with tens of iron grid. Square array. As long as there is a car in the square array, it will start. Fire will come out of every grid. The car will press over the fire and detonate the fuel tank. It''s a near death. Although the square array is abnormal, it will become simple if someone cooperates. If two cars alternately press on the iron plate, the flame will be restrained. But in terms of time and speed, the two cars should be exactly the same. As long as the difference is a little, the flame mechanism will be triggered. Once the flame mechanism is activated, the flames under both vehicles will start. At this stage, the cooperation between the drivers of the test. People who play with cars call Sifang formation Yuanyang formation, joking that if you can''t do it, you should not go to Sifang formation. Gu Xiaoran immediately understood why the car was waiting for her. She slightly increased the throttle, caught up with the car, and walked side by side for a moment. Heart to heart! Gu Xiaoran stepped on the gas and "whooshed" into the square array, and the car followed closely at the same speed. BEI''ER looks at sibel, who has entered the square array with Bugatti, and connects the walkie talkie. "Who is guest 12?" The competition aims to increase the mystery to attract the audience, and the list of guests on the 12th is not open to the public every year. Last year, she appeared as the 12th guest. Today''s guest No. 12 is more mysterious. Even the president of R2 doesn''t know who the other party is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 679 I only heard that he was a gold medalist in F1. Belle herself is the gold medalist of F1, so she doesn''t pay much attention to the 12th guest. But if it wasn''t for the flash just now, the wolf might not have noticed the row of nails on the ground. Just now, the situation was tense and she had no time to think. Now when she entered the buffering stage, she thought of playing the light. Is he playing the light to find his way or to remind the wolf on purpose? She had to figure out the man''s motives. People who play with cars naturally recognize the square array. Car 11 is R2. And her partner. BEI''ER failed in that pass just now. She wanted to wait for car No. 11 to come up, and then they joined hands to push back the wolf into the square formation. As long as there is a car alone into the square array, there will be no car dare to enter. The wolf will be trapped in the square array. Unless, by luck, she''s riding the flames all the way. Even if she is lucky, she doesn''t light the fuel tank, and the fuel tank is heated, it is easy to cause spontaneous combustion in the high-speed driving behind. She did not die in the square array, but also laid a very terrible hidden danger. But the damned Siebel ran to the front. It''s a matter of course to find company in front of all directions. But the car got in the way of her plan. Belle''s hands holding the steering wheel were so tight that her nails turned white. "11, kill him!" "Not waiting for query results?" Driver 11 replied that most of the people who play with cars have backgrounds. He is afraid of provoking people who can''t be provoked. "If you play the game of death, you have to lose." No. 11 hesitated, but he didn''t dare to disobey BEI''ER, so he had to answer, "yes, but he has passed the square array." "Well!" Even if they have great ability, they dare not make trouble in the square array. The other side''s fuel tank is not burned, so is their fuel tank. You can''t put yourself in in order to kill each other. Gu Xiaoran entered the battle, only to know that this battle was more abnormal than he had imagined. The square array I have seen before is only a small part, but this square is actually a whole floor. Most of all, the abandoned warehouse is a circular design. The distance of the inner ring must be shorter than that of the outer ring. However, the square array has two cars at the same speed. The same speed can be controlled, but in the case of the same speed, to complete the distance of different lengths, we can only rely on the angle. It''s not only about the cooperation of drivers, but also about computing power. The outer ring is more difficult than the inner ring. This abnormal situation made Gu Xiaoran want to curse his mother. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help looking at his "partner" in the outer circle. Unexpectedly, I found that the car was walking with a small s, in such a way to keep the distance. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help laughing. What a smart man. When you feel at ease, you just need to pay attention to the speed. This layer of square array, BEI''ER and his partner have practiced it for many times. As long as you keep it steady, there will be absolutely no problem in the past. But looking at the two cars in front, they are also safe. As long as they don''t make mistakes, they are over determined. Belle''s teeth itch with hate. But no matter how much she hated it, she didn''t dare challenge her fuel tank performance. Can only suppress anger, wait for this pass, and then deal with those two people. Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see that he could leave the square array within a few hundred meters. At this time, a familiar voice came from the earphone, "do you want to play?" king£¿ Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding and he subconsciously looked at the xibell beside him. It''s him! Gu Xiaoran forced down his ecstasy and said: "back five!" ¡°ok£¡¡± Both of them immediately backed up at the same time, and backed back five spaces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 680 Belle and car 11 are seven blocks away from them. All of a sudden, they backed out together, and they had to back up at the same time to avoid them, Belle. when Bei Er saw the two cars reversing at the same time, her face suddenly changed. No. 11 driver directly silly, urgent cry: "are they crazy?" "Don''t mess up!" Belle forced her composure. They continued to advance a space, but the two cars didn''t mean to stop, still quickly backed back. "Back up." 11 screamed with fright. "Don''t move, let them bump." Said Belle hastily. Reversing, two cars maintain the same speed, as well as the S curve, the difficulty is dozens of times forward. If not, there is only another one. Let them run into each other, and then burn them on the fire together, and rush to fight for luck and character. Belle''s car is custom-made, and the performance of all parties is excellent. She doesn''t believe the other party''s car can match her. "No!" No. 11 will stop. As soon as it stops, the fire will rush up. His car is far inferior to belle. How dare he stop and let the fire burn? As soon as No. 11 stepped back, a 30 centimeter fire immediately ran into the small hole in the steel plate under the car. "Damn it, I told you not to move." BEI''ER moved the car to the side, but it was a mess, where the flames were rising. No matter how she moved, she couldn''t avoid the flames. BEI''ER is so angry that she is dizzy that she doesn''t want to hide any more. She drives her car forward. Her car is on fire. Can the other party escape? Unexpectedly, the two cars in front of me suddenly shifted gears together and moved back to advance without stopping at all. She is fast, so is the other party. She can''t hit Bugatti in front of her. There is no fire under the other party''s wheel, but she is burned all the way. Her fuel tank is extremely hot. If she hits the other party, her heated fuel tank will probably explode. That way, she would have to be burned alive in the car. Belle was so angry that she smashed the steering wheel and called 11, "come on up." On the 11th, he was so worried by the fire that he kept up with Belle. Finally, he stepped on a good idea again to let the fire go out. When the fuel tank was heated, they did not dare to speed up. They both stepped out of the square array and pulled over to cool the fuel tank. Belle gets through to the assistant and says, "do you have it?" "No information." "Who could it be?" Belle half squinted. Two cars came out of the square array. It''s the 4th and 5th of this competition. They stop in front of belle. These two players, who are also the people of R2, cooperate with Belle to crush new people and ensure the power of R2. "The president!" Bei Er raises chin, "drag them, don''t run for them." "Yes The two men immediately ran after each other. Two more cars entered the square array. One of them slowed down in front of them. Belle can''t help but look at the car slowly passing in front of her. Through the tan window, she can''t see the people in the car, but she can feel the eyes from the car looking at her. It''s a strange Maybach. Belle felt a breath of soul as the car slowly passed by. The Maybach didn''t stop. It was gone. Who is this? Belle suddenly felt that this year''s extreme game was completely out of her control. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing left the square array one after another and entered the third floor. Due to the square array, and behind the car to open the distance, Gu Xiaoran is not in a hurry to speed up, down the car glass, to xibell shook his hand. Mo Qing lowered the window and looked at her. Gu Xiaoran looked at him and laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 681 How long has it been since they raced together? "Don''t be careless!" Mo Qing said. "Well!" Two people raise the window again. The sound of a car came from behind. Gu Xiaoran looked in the mirror. Four and five are flying. "Watch out for these two." Mo Qing''s voice came. These two cars, in the knock-out period, had a strong crush all the way. Gu Xiaoran turns on the microphone and keeps talking with Mo Qing. "Yes?" "R2 man, Belle''s confidant." Gu Xiaoran understood. Death game, the most important thing is not speed, in order to speed to miss hidden obstacles, will die miserably. Gu Xiaoran saw that they were rushing in, but they were not in a hurry to speed up, and they shared the speed. No. 4 and No. 5 come up, pass Gu Xiaoran''s car, and immediately start to leave Gu Xiaoran''s car. They clamped Gu Xiaoran left and right, trying to push her to the obstacle. Mo Qing said: "do you want to help you solve one?" "No, I''m the main character today. When I can''t do it, you can do it again. " "Good!" If they are both in the light, they will be passive. When it''s light and dark, you can attack it unprepared. Mo Qing hangs not far behind Gu Xiaoran, ignoring the bad methods of No. 4 and No. 5. Belle got a message from number four. Is it true that the Siebel only joined hands with empress Wolf for the sake of Sifang, not allies? "12, do you want to move?" 11. "First focus on solving the problem as soon as possible." That Maybach makes Belle feel uneasy. She thinks that if the wolf is not solved as soon as possible, she will have a long dream. Gu Xiaoran was hijacked by two cars for some distance. Mo Qing quietly beyond them, see in front of a crane, crane across a section of steel, steel crumbling. When the vehicle passes by, the ground will vibrate and the steel bar will fall. "Xiao ran, look up," he said Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw the steel bar, "received." Mo Qing''s car sped under the boom. The ground vibrated, and the steel bar hanging on the boom immediately slid down. Gu Xiaoran stepped on the brake and hit the square. The car slid aside and stopped in the corner. By the time No. 4 and No. 5 noticed, the steel bars had reached the roof. The steel bar is ten meters long, stretching about one meter to the left and nine meters to the right. Only the left can avoid it. The two quickly turned the steering wheel, trying to avoid the falling steel bar from the left. Car 4 was on the left, and the driver''s reaction was fast enough, so he managed to avoid falling steel bars. However, car 5 was in the middle of the car and turned left sharply. It was stopped by car 4 and couldn''t avoid it. The steel bar immediately pressed on the roof of the car. Driver 5 let out a scream and blood splashed on the window. The inertia of the car''s forward impact hit car 4. Car No. 4 was pushed out and hit a stone pillar before it stopped. The driver is OK, but the car is half disabled. Gu Xiaoran restarted the car and slowly passed by the two cars crowded in a pile. The front window of car No. 5 broke to the ground. Driver No. 5 was lying on the steering wheel with blood on his face. He didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are slightly heavy. If they don''t want to hurt her, they can''t get them with their driving skills. Do not live if you do evil. Maybach came up and gave a light meal in front of cars 4 and 5. Gu Xiaoran felt that the driver of Maybach looked at her, took his eyes back and went on. This person is also the player who competed with her all the way. Like her, there was no sprint from the beginning to the end, but every game was safe. If she is mediocre in every knockout match, then this person is "mediocre"! This talent is a person she has never seen through, unfathomable, and can''t tell friends from enemies! *** PS: do you like this cool plot? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 682 Driver 4 got out of the car and looked at the wolf leaving. He was a little stuffy. He took part in the extreme race in order to make his name known and improve his reputation. As a result, the car was abandoned here and he had to withdraw from the race. All the hard work ahead is in vain. Call belle. "Four five failed." Press the abstain button and go to the emergency door. There will be monitoring of the game. Soon, the staff and medical staff will come up to clean up No. 5. He doesn''t need to pay attention to it. "Damn it BEI''ER was gnashing her teeth with hatred. After she let the wolf go, she dialed the phone and said, "Henny, after killing the wolf, five million." Henny is the agent of the death warehouse. "I''d be happy to help Miss Belle, but the wolf queen is not an ordinary car queen. Five million dollars is not enough for her." As a member of the death warehouse, in order to monitor the organ, Henny has been staying in the organ room, staring at the monitoring screen. Wolf after performance, he saw in the eye. This woman is the toughest driver he has ever seen except king. The point is, she seems to have joined hands with the guest. Who can be a guest is not a great character? It''s not so easy to kill a person under such people''s eyes. "How much do you want?" "Thirty million." "20 million." "Deal." Belle, hang up. "President, what should we do now?" On the 11th, he was guilty and bribed the staff to kill people. In case of being found out, he could not get rid of the relationship. "Just cooperate with me." Belle jerks the door open and gets on. Mo Qing went up to the fourth floor and suddenly heard a very light "click". I couldn''t help slowing down. Then I heard a few soft noises. I looked around and frowned slightly. Although the extreme game attracts the audience with the abnormal play method of death warehouse. But after all, it is standing on the edge of the law. Although it is dangerous, it will also worry about human life. I can''t really have too many deaths. So they will lay out the mechanism before the competition starts. In order to reduce accidents caused by out of control mechanism, they will not change the mechanism halfway. But the sound he heard just now was clearly the sound of the change of the mechanism. The situation is not right. "Xiao ran, slow down!" "Got it." Gu Xiaoran also felt that there was a strange feeling on this floor. He slowed down his speed and looked at every corner outside the car. He did not let go of any danger. The road ahead suddenly narrowed down to one car. This is the only way, even if there is a chance, we have to enter. But I don''t know what''s going on inside. It''s no way to enter rashly. How to get in? Gu Xiaoran hesitated. Mo Qing said: "you get out of the way, I''ll go first." Gu Xiaoran wanted to say that I came. Car No. 8 "swished" past them and drove into the narrow road ahead. Mo Qing stopped for a moment, and pulled away from car 8, then drove into the narrow road. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing go in, then moved the car to the side, let out of the intersection, in case there is something inside, they convenient exit, won''t be blocked by her. When Mo Qing entered the narrow road, he suddenly saw a dark figure coming in reverse. The shadow was getting closer, and it turned out to be a forklift. The lane is very narrow. The forklift is huge. It comes retrogradely in the narrow road, and there is no gap for it to pass sideways. Mo Qing immediately backed out of the narrow road. Driver No. 8 was stunned and then backed up. However, the speed of forklift is extremely fast, and driver No. 8 has lost the chance in a daze. The forklift is in front of us in a twinkling of an eye. Fortunately, the sports car is flexible and the speed is far higher than the forklift. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 683 Seeing the distance between the forklift and the truck, I suddenly heard a "click". A nearly one meter long iron cone protruded from the ground, pierced the tail of the No. 8 truck and nailed it to the original place. Just then, the forklift suddenly sped up. If the forklift doesn''t stop, with such speed and force, even the car and people will be broken. Driver 8, who had never met such a thing, was stunned for a moment. "Jump Mo Qing cried out. Driver 8 regained his mind and opened the door as fast as he could. However, the speed of the forklift was so fast that he only had time to take one leg, and the forklift had been shoveled on the head. The irresistible force suddenly flattened the front of the car, and the whole body was transformed. Driver No. 8 was pulled out of the car by Shisheng with a tight shoulder. "Run Mo Qing threw No. 8 driver back, while he rolled back quickly. In the blink of an eye, the cab of car 8 was completely squashed. Driver No. 8 was so scared that his face was blue and his lips were white. But the people who play with cars, after all, have excellent adaptability, turn around and run. The forklift continues to press forward, and it''s about to press Mo Qing under the car. Gu Xiaoran quickly jumped into Mo Qing''s car and cried, "get in the car Mo Qing''s hand jerked up and rolled into his car. Gu Xiaoran didn''t close the door. He immediately backed up and backed away. In front of the narrow road, there was another sound, and another forklift came slowly. Then there was another one. "How many forklifts are there?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. Such a forklift and a forklift will force them down the fourth floor and back to the square array on the third floor. It''s a dead end before and after. Mo Qing turned over and sat up, looking at the forklift still advancing, "this is not the way." "What about that?" "Go ahead and give me a ride." Mo Qing climbed to the top of the car and squatted on the top half knee. "What?" "Come on! You can''t let the forklift out of the narrow road. " Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood what Mo Qing was going to do, which was extremely dangerous, but the only way. The heart of a horizontal, teeth shift, fast forward car. The forklift pushed the flattened sports car towards Siebel. Mo Qing suddenly forced forward a channeling, both hands to grasp the forklift, "small ran, back." "Be careful." Gu Xiaoran immediately backed up. Mo Qing swings hard and turns into the forklift cab. As he expected, the brake of the forklift is removed. If we don''t find another way, these forklifts will push forward endlessly. Mo Qing climbs out of the forklift and pulls out the iron cone that pierces the sports car. The one meter long iron cone gets stuck in the brake. The forklift is stuck by Sheng Sheng and stops. Mo Qing holding another iron cone, waiting for another forklift to approach, jumped on the forklift and stuck it like the first one. Two cars stopped, the forklift behind was stopped by the front car, one by one stopped. Mo Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing who jumps down from the shovel. Chang is relieved. He gets off xibell and goes back to his car. Mo Qing reached into the squashed sports car, took out the abstention button and handed it to driver 8. "Thank you Driver No. 8 made a narrow escape, pressed the abstention button and went to the side safety door which was opened slowly. Mo Qing pulls out the flattened car and uses it as a springboard to return to his car. He smiles at Gu Xiaoran and says, "let''s go." "Good!" Second, back up, pull away from the forklift, then rush forward, use the flattened car, let the car fly up, fall on the top of the forklift, drive through the top of one forklift after another, and leave the narrow road. The Maybach, which followed, also ran through the narrow road in the same way. *** PS: pick up baby tomorrow, how do you want to chop her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 684 Gu Xiaoran''s car followed Mo Qing down from the forklift and landed steadily. Suddenly I saw the camera hidden in the corner flashed, and suddenly it went out. Suddenly, I had a bad feeling and called out, "king!" There''s no signal. The bad feeling deepens instantly. Gu Xiaoran thought that Mo Qing had said that her mobile phone was customized, even if there was no signal in the world, she could contact him. Just want to dial Moqing mobile phone again, there is a call access, and automatically connect, "Xiao ran, the situation is not right, follow me closely, don''t separate, be careful to deal with." "Good." In the auditorium, the big screen suddenly went out, and the audience was in an uproar. "What''s the matter?" "Why "Why can''t you see?" The organizers immediately sent people to check and appease the audience. "There is something wrong with the monitoring. Please be quiet. The problem will be solved immediately. Now three players have quit the competition, and the rest of them are all dead. They are in many difficulties. Who will get out first?" "Ten minutes, all the monitoring and call signals are out of order." Belle''s walkie talkie rings. It''s Hani''s voice. "In these ten minutes, all the mechanisms will turn on. Miss Belle, do you remember all the mechanisms? " "Of course." "OK, it''s done. Don''t forget our agreement." "Don''t worry, you''ll get what you want." Walkie talkie hang up, Belle mouth floating on a cold smile, on the 11th: "the game begins." Except for wolf queen, No.12, and the Maybach, the others are still trapped outside the square array. Ten minutes, here and the outside world cut off all contact, as long as in ten minutes to avoid Maybach and 12, kill the wolf, no one will know how she died. If you can''t get out of the way, get rid of that Maybach and number 12. To die one person is to die, and to die two more is to die. In the end, all this will be attributed to the out of control mechanism. Zhuo ran uses the private signal to connect Mo Qing''s phone, "the situation is not right, how are you?" "It''s really wrong. Find a way to turn off all the organs immediately and check Hani." Hani is the organ management of the death warehouse, in which the organ suddenly out of control, this person can not get rid of the relationship. "Well, be careful yourself." Hang up zhuoran''s phone, hear Gu Xiaoran''s voice come, "king, how can so many motorcycle voice." Just then, the nearest safety doors opened at the same time, and more than 20 motorcycles rushed in from the safety passageway, each carrying a person in the back seat. "It''s not good who comes! Follow me Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran accelerate at the same time and rush forward, trying to distance themselves from the motorcade. At this time, however, a steel cone with a length of one meter suddenly appeared on the iron plate of the ground in front of us. The steel cone stretched out its hand, immediately retracted and poked out again. Just now in the narrow road, two steel cones pierced car 8. If you rush up, the dense steel cones will not be able to pass through even people and cars? Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, a beautiful whirl, turn back, did not directly rush on those steel cones. In the blink of an eye, the motorcade behind has caught up. Gu Xiaoran saw that they were holding bright machetes in their hands. "They want to kill us." Mo Qing cold hum a, "that lets them all go to die." "Good!" Gu Xiaoran''s brain was in a trance for a moment. Such a thrilling scene had a sense of familiarity that he had not seen for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 685 "There are mechanisms on the wall, too." The walls on both sides are inlaid with iron plates, and the iron plates are also full of small holes, which must be the same as the iron plates on the ground, hiding steel cones. If they use the wall to slide, the steel cone on the wall will pop out immediately. At that time, their car was in mid air, with nowhere to avoid. Once they were stabbed, the car would fall down, waiting for them would be the dense steel cone puncture on the ground. It''s a vicious way. "Hard punch." Mo Qing said calmly. "Good." They turned around and faced the motorcade that was catching up. When the motorcycles saw them stop, they immediately yelled, "kill them." More than 20 motorcycles rushed towards them, and the people in the back seat held up their machetes. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran put the throttle to the maximum, suddenly released the throttle and rushed to each other. The motorcycles in front of them didn''t expect that they would come straight, and they couldn''t escape and were directly hit by them. After the two men rushed out, they immediately turned around. The front wheel of the motorcycle was used as a springboard to lift the front of the motorcycle. The whole body flew up and rushed to the front steel cone. At the moment when the steel cone retracted, they flew over the iron plate. "Don''t let them run, chase." The motorcycles immediately caught up. Two motorcycles jumped not high enough, were stabbed by steel cones, fell down, and were stabbed by dozens of steel cones. They died on the spot. In the blink of an eye, they were stabbed into flesh mud by repeatedly stabbed steel cones. In addition to more than a dozen highly skilled motorcyclists, who flew over the iron plate, others were too scared to move on. Gu Xiaoran looked at the bloody scene from the rear mirror, and his body was cold. If she and Mo Qing can''t jump over the iron plate, then the bloody rotten meat will be them. I just took part in a competition. I didn''t expect that this competition would become such a massacre. A burst of mechanism sound, those crazy steel cones slowly retracted, and finally disappeared under the iron plate. Mo Qing car out of the voice of zhuoran, "the mechanism has been controlled, Hani ran, what''s the situation inside?" "Not bad." Mo Qing looks at the motorcyclists who are swarming up. "Can I help you?" "No, we have to catch Hani. In addition, comprehensive monitoring of belle. " "Yes." Mo Qing flicks his tail and sweeps the motorcycle in front of him. After the other party wanted to kill them, they disguised that they had been hit by the mechanism, so they didn''t carry guns and used cold weapons. Although Gu Xiaoran was good at driving, his skill did not recover and he could not cope with such a fight. "Xiao ran, you go first, I''ll take care of these guys. There is no mechanism on it. Avoid obstacles and players and leave the warehouse as soon as possible. " As long as out of the warehouse, the other side will not dare to pursue and kill openly. If it''s just a player attacking, Gu Xiaoran''s driving skills can cope with it. "There are so many of them. It''s too dangerous for you to be alone." "Don''t worry, I haven''t seen the scum yet." Gu Xiaoran glanced around and knew that he was going to use obstacles to solve these killers. If she stays and can''t help him, instead, she distracts him and drags him down. It''s better to do as he says and rush out first to move the rescuers. "Be careful. Don''t push them. I''ll find someone "Well." Gu Xiaoran flew up to the top floor. As long as he got out of the front door, it was the overpass leading to the ground. When he got to the ground, he could ask for help. Suddenly, the security door opened. Two cars go through the security door. It''s Belle and car 11. Gu Xiaoran looked at the car that stopped her and had a bad feeling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 686 There is only one way out. Gu Xiaoran has no choice but to bite his teeth, step on the gas and go straight ahead. We have to rush out of the front gate when we are in a crash. Mo Qing and so many people are killing in it. One more minute is more dangerous. She has to go out and get help as soon as possible. She has no time to spend with them. At the moment when Gu Xiaoran''s car rushes up, BEI''ER and car 11 come side by side and clamp Gu Xiaoran. In front of the door, only two cars can cross side by side. Now three cars parallel, who rushed in front of who can get out of the door, she is in the middle position, occupying an absolute advantage. Gu Xiaoran''s face was as cold as frost. He stepped on the accelerator to the end and turned the steering wheel to the left. When he got to the door, even if he couldn''t drive Belle, he had to squeeze out car 11. Who knows, at this time, suddenly the right wheel was suddenly stuck, what''s the matter? Gu Xiaoran looked in the right rearview mirror, and his heart was cold. The chassis of car No. 11 was pierced with a row of steel spines, which penetrated into her tire and stuck her. Out of the door, is to turn left of the overpass, 11 car pierced her right tire, her car will shift to the right. She is now driving at 500km / h and can''t slow down at all. They hold her forward in this way, not to grab the lane, but to make her unable to turn. When she runs out of the gate at this speed, the car will go straight ahead with inertia and get out of the lane. It''s seven stories high. It''s a real car crash. What a vicious scheme. Seeing that he was about to reach the gate, Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank into a pool of ice lake. All of a sudden, the Maybach rushed straight to the rear of Belle''s car. Belle was hit by the huge impact force and flew out. It hit the front wall. The wall was broken and the car flew out. I saw that the car was about to fall from the upstairs. Suddenly, the wheels were hooked and half of the car was stuck on the wall. Belle sat in the driver''s cab, pale with fright. She didn''t dare move. She was afraid that gravity would make the car fall from the seventh floor. Gu Xiaoran had been driving the steering wheel to the left. When the left side was empty, the front of the car immediately turned left. But it was too close to the door, and the tire was punctured, so the direction of the car was out of control. After the car rushed out of the door, although it turned left, the right side of the car slipped out of the driveway. Even though Gu Xiaoran tried her best to stabilize the car body so that it would not roll over, the front direction of the car was still too straight. She could not escape from the lane after all. All of a sudden, there was a loud sound of broken glass. Mo Qing''s Xibei bumps into the broken ground window and flies out of the building. The car body rubs on Gu Xiaoran''s right car body. Gu Xiaoran''s car head was hit to the left, and the whole body returned to the driveway. And Mo Qing''s car also landed in front of her at this moment, and drove forward smoothly. Although Gu Xiaoran''s tire was punctured, it was really a pediatrician for her. She quickly stabilized the car and drove smoothly on the viaduct. Because Gu Xiaoran''s car suddenly broke away, the steel thorn in Gu Xiaoran''s tire deflected the direction of car 11 and quickly slid forward to the floor glass. Driver No. 11 braked quickly to slow down the car as soon as possible. He saw that the inertia was almost reduced. He only had to wait for a slight collision on the ground glass window to stop the car completely. Unexpectedly, sibel flew in front of him, hit the broken window and flew out. No. 11 car had no French window to intercept, slipped out of the building, lost its balance, and fell from the upstairs. There was a scream of fear from driver 11. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 687 BEI''ER looks at the No. 11 car falling down and listens to the shrill cry of the No. 11 driver. She is even scarier. The Maybach stopped at the door. People in the car looked at the viaduct, one after the car driving away, eyes flashed a complex look. This is the most wonderful driving competition he has ever seen. Gu Xiaoran, you are really impressive. A few broken stones on the wall rolled down, and the front of BEI''ER''s car also sank. BEI''ER screamed with fright. Belle''s voice caught the attention of the Maybach drivers. He turned to look at Belle. Belle doesn''t know why Maybach wants to help wolf queen, but the only one she can turn to now is him. Pull down the window, turn to the black Maybach, "help me." He glanced at Belle, started the car indifferently, drove out of the door, and drove away along the strength. Monitoring returned to normal. The bloody scene in the death warehouse stunned everyone. In one of the scenes, a Xibei car runs through a group of motorcycle killers with watermelon knives, using one obstacle after another to avoid the pursuit of the killers and carry out self-defense counterattack. Another scene, the rookie wolf, who performed extremely well in the final, was caught by two cars. Car 11 was illegally refitted and equipped with lethal devices on the chassis. Extreme competition in order to seek stimulation, the means of competition in the players are very relaxed, so there are always some very extreme means. But such a massive massacre, as well as vehicles converted into lethal weapons, is far beyond the scope of permission. The police immediately mobilized the armed forces and entered for arrest. Before the police arrived, the Siebel had taken care of dozens of killers by itself, got out, and saved the wolf by high-altitude flying car. People did not expect to see with their own eyes, only in the film can appear in the wonderful picture. This mysterious guest on the 12th is like a God in people''s minds. And after the new wolf superb driving skills also let everyone admire. As for the Maybach that appeared out of thin air, although it was rare to leave the country, it became a hero. Siebel, Bugatti and Maybach drove gently to the end. Three people get out of the car. In the place, everyone was quiet, and no one didn''t want to see the real faces of the three players who survived from the slaughterhouse. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing looked at each other with a smile, took off their helmets, walked to the No. 2 player who came down from Maybach, and reached out to him, "thank you." If at that time, without his help, she could not cope with Belle and No. 11. "Gu Xiaoran, you surprised me so much." He called out Gu Xiaoran''s name, which made him feel a little surprised. It sounds so familiar. "The waves?" No. 2 also took off his helmet, showed his resolute and handsome face, and held Gu Xiaoran''s outstretched hand. "They are all friends. There''s no need to say thank you." Friends? Gu Xiaoran had a slight headache because of his familiarity, but she couldn''t say, what are we friends? Smile, friends are friends. The person who can save her life at the critical moment is also worth being friends. Shen Lang was recognized as soon as he took off his helmet. "It''s Mr. Shen." "It''s the prince of the Shen family of the four families!" "The gold medalist of F1 is in waves!" In the audience, all sorts of words burst into flames. Commentator immediately said: "Wow, I didn''t expect that F1 gold medalist Shen Gongzi would be interested in participating in this year''s extreme competition. It''s really lucky to see the audience of this year''s competition." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 688 Extreme competition from time to time there will be experts in their personal capacity to participate. Although Shen Lang is exciting, he won''t be too surprised. His most impressive performance today is the moment when he resolutely knocked BEI''ER away and rescued empress wolf from the desperate situation. At that moment, the camera was absolutely cool. People think that he is the embodiment of justice, the representative of men. The commentator saw that he succeeded in arousing people''s enthusiasm, and then said, "we''ve met Mr. Shen. Now we''ll see the best rookie player of this year, wolf queen, next year. Who could she be? " Aim at Gu Xiaoran. "I didn''t expect that after the wolf who showed superb skills tonight, she was so young and beautiful." "Isn''t that Gu Xiaoran, Mo Shao''s fiancee of the imperial dynasty?" Someone recognized Gu Xiaoran. The commentator said: "someone has recognized that this young lady is Gu Xiaoran, the fiancee of the emperor''s young master. Wow Our Mo Shao is known as the wolf king in the car racing industry, and this young lady''s superb driving skills are enough to stand beside our wolf king. She is worthy of the wolf queen. " Gu Xiaoran''s identity was made public, and everyone in the audience was in an uproar. In the past, when the media broke out the fiancee of Mo Shao in the imperial dynasty, Gu Xiaoran was extremely disdained because of the affair between Gu Xiaoran and the president of Xinhe and the bankruptcy of Shengtang. I think she is a woman who depends on her face to get rich. Unexpectedly, she showed such superb driving skills today. After a vase recognized by the whole people has suddenly become a wolf with excellent driving skills, such a big gap is hard to accept for a while. Some are surprised, some are envious, but more envious. Because of the fight between life and death in the death warehouse, what people are looking forward to most is the owner of xibel. When the commentator walked towards Mo Qing, the scene was quiet, and everyone''s eyes were fixed on the guest. "You must be very curious, who is our special guest of this year''s killer team. We''ll ask the guest to take off his helmet now. " Mo Qing takes off her helmet. The narrator was stunned when he saw Mo Qing, "wolf Wolf king... " "It''s the wolf king!" ¡°king£¡¡± "Wolf king, you are wonderful." "Male god, you are my male god!" The audience was boiling and roaring like crazy. No one can surpass the driving skills of wolf king, but rarely participate in the competition, people did not expect that this time he will participate in the extreme competition, but also staged such a breathtaking battle of life and death. Mo Qing didn''t like being surrounded in public. She raised her hand to the audience and reached out to Shen Lang, "thank you "You''re welcome!" Shen Lang reaches out his hand and shakes it with Mo Qing. Siebel, Bugatti and Maybach were all damaged and need to be returned to the original factory for repair. The cars of Mohist and Shen families are coming. Mo Qing let go, took Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and said, "let''s go." It''s a game that involves volleying, and they have important things to deal with. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are the parties, while Shen Lang is the witness of the whole thing. They all need to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation. Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran and Shen Lang get on the bus and leave. The audience was still excited. Belle was rescued by the police, suspected of murder, was taken back to the police station. On the way to the police station. Zhuo ran calls. Mo Qing answers the phone, "how about it?" "Henny''s dead!" "How did you die?" "There was a car accident on the way to escape." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 689 It''s a murder. What a quick hand. Mo Qing''s thick eyebrows frowned. Xiangni''s death shows that Belle has arranged to kill people in advance when she uses Xiangni. When we were organizing before, Belle and they were not in the same camp. Most of them are carrying out assassinations. Most of the assassins will not leave with one shot, and most of them will involve the aftermath. So belle is very experienced here. If she arranges in advance, it will be difficult to prove that she is the principal criminal in this case! Zhuo ran said: "the Ruan family has taken action. It seems that Ruan Jicheng doesn''t want to give up Beier. But I always find it a little odd. " Ruan Jicheng is the head of the Ruan family. It''s also the former president of R2. BEI''ER''s reputation will be greatly damaged if this happens. It is reasonable that Ruan Jicheng should deal with it coldly and give up BEI''ER. Although he can restore the reputation of R2, he actually sent a lawyer to protect BEI''ER at this time. Zhuo ran paused for a moment and said: "otherwise, we..." If we can''t prove her to be the principal offender, and Ruan family''s strong protection, we can''t destroy BEI''ER even if we use the power of Mohism in the legal process. They are not people who can be moved in vain. Belle''s going to kill them. "Don''t move for a while." Mo Qing''s dark eyes were as cold as ice pool. Only with Ruan family''s influence, BEI''ER dare not play so boldly. If it wasn''t for the Ruan family, he would have to see who BEI''ER was fighting. "I see." Zhuo ran hangs up. Mo Qing didn''t drive by himself. He was sitting with Gu Xiaoran in the silver charm of Rolls Royce. He zipped his racing suit, took it off, and showed his solid upper body without any hesitation. His chest was still dripping with sweat. He was so sexy. His figure is too sexy. Gu Xiaoran watched it so many times, but her heart beat like a drum. Just now, she went through a battle of life and death, and only focused on living. Later, she thought that he was absolutely cool. She was fascinated by him, and now she has not regained her mind. With such a sexy figure and bright color, she can''t stand it. Lengthened RV, like a small room, only she and him in the room, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. Gu Xiaoran covered his nose and turned his head. He couldn''t see it any more. It would be a shame to see nosebleed again. Mo Qing looks at her a little funny. This is on the way to the police station. It''s only a few minutes to the police station. What else can he do to her? Mo Qing suddenly reaches out her hand, grabs Gu Xiaoran''s wrist and drags her over. Gu Xiaoran was unprepared and fell on his chest. Small hands support his chest, palm a warm sweat wet drum chest muscle. Gu Xiaoran was a little flustered and pushed him in a hurry, trying to get out of his arms. Back waist a tight, hot palm like iron firmly pressed on her. Gu Xiaoran to his deep black eyes, think of before in the life and death line of all kinds of never leave, she wanted to kiss him, she found her own ideas, blush. "My heart is beating so fast. What are you thinking?" Mo Qing raised her chin. "Nothing." As soon as Gu Xiaoran denied it, he lowered his head and pressed her lips. He pressed her tightly to himself, so that each other''s bodies fit together completely. He eagerly pried her lips and teeth open and forced her to attack, but he was not satisfied. When they were still in the organization, this kind of adventure was common. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 690 At that time, he would not give up, not willing to die for her, not willing to die for himself. But if it''s really dead, it doesn''t feel much. Today, we are in danger. The whole process is the same as before. But after the event, when driving on the overpass on average, looking at her closely behind him in the rearview mirror, I can''t tell her fear. I''m afraid to lose her. Such feelings should not have existed. He once said that in this life, there can only be desire, but not love, or he failed to do it after all. I think of a conversation I overheard a long time ago. It was the night before he was sent to the survival test. Shangfeng suddenly visited the camp. I don''t know why, he felt that the peak was aimed at him. He wanted to ask Shangfeng some questions, so he went to Shangfeng people''s temporary residence in the camp in the evening. That''s when I heard that conversation. At that time, his instructor reported his details to Shangfeng. After that, he was worried and said, "I''m afraid this child will be too strong in the future." They need to be strong enough to complete more tasks perfectly and reduce the loss of personnel. Everyone in the camp has been cultivated at a high price. They need not only money but also time to cultivate them. If one dies, one loses. They can be strong, but they can''t be too strong to control. If it is too powerful to control, it will become a hidden danger. The instructor was worried that he was too strong for them to control. When he heard this, he stopped at the door and didn''t knock to enter. Then I heard Shangfeng say, "give him a soft rib." He was less than eight years old and didn''t know how to put a soft spot on him. Then, after he passed the survival trial, they gave him a shadow. Later, from time to time, he thought of Shangfeng saying this. Every time I think of it, I feel disdain. With his weakness, he destroys it by himself. It''s a big deal. Until now, he realized that she was the weakness they had put on him. Thinking of this, his heart suddenly floated a sense of pride, weakness and how? There is such a weakness in the body, although it will hurt, but the pain let him know that he is still alive. This feeling Very good He slightly narrowed his eyes and looked down at the soft rib he held tightly in his arms. It was as tender as a small bud. He really wanted to swallow her up. The kiss went deeper and deeper. She moved her hand to the front of her body, pulled down the zipper of her racing suit, slid in, lowered her head and bit at the attractive plumpness. I really want to eat her so recklessly. His unbridled, let her as in a sea of iceberg fire, but he was tightly pressed, no silk retreat. In rush hour, the car goes slowly. Gu Xiaoran wants to push him away uneasily, but he pushes him down, which becomes a more powerful suppression. Hot lips, without restraint to conquer the city, repeatedly and not tired of wantonly sweeping. His strong desire for a little bit of place burning flame, he finally ignored into her. The empty heart was filled up in an instant, and he took a long breath of satisfaction, "Xiao ran, don''t play with the car in the future." Gu Xiaoran''s body froze for a moment. In the warehouse of death, the picture of dusk passing by the God of death floated in my mind. Finally, in order to ask for help in the moment. Leaving him alone to deal with many killers. She left simply. In fact, she was scared to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 691 At that time, she didn''t want to go, so she wanted to carry it with him. But in order not to become his burden, he had to go. The heartache and reluctance were more painful than letting her die. She''s really afraid of moving people back, but he''s gone She thought she would die when the car ran out of the overpass. She was desperate to the extreme. It''s not the fear of death, but the fear that no one will move the rescuers, that he will die in the death warehouse. Gu Xiaoran thought of this, put his arm around his arm and held him tightly. No longer pay attention to the passing vehicles and pedestrians outside the window, just want to get close to him, and then close to him. His breath spread all over her feet, drained her whole body strength, and her consciousness became blurred. Everything was fading away, leaving only his breath, his temperature, and his rampant impact in her body. I don''t know how long later, in the chaos, I vaguely heard the voice of the driver''s light cough, "Mo Shao, here it is." The sound made Gu Xiaoran have a clear line in his mind. He looked up and found that the car didn''t know when it had stopped. I saw the words "Public Security Bureau" across the window. Gu Xiaoran''s face "brush" like a fire, hot hot, subconsciously began to push him, and began to retreat. But the man on the body ignored her, instead pressed her tightly, more heavily and fiercely. The driver seemed to be aware of something and stopped humming. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he couldn''t resist all kinds of physical pleasure. Just when she felt that she could no longer bear it, the storm that raged on her suddenly stopped. The man''s body pressed on her trembled. It took a long time to stop. Instead of letting her go, he kisses her again. However, his action gently makes her lose the ability to think again and fall into his gentle kiss. It was a long time before he turned over with her in his arms. Gu Xiaoran found his legs too soft to stand up. Looking at the Public Security Bureau outside the window, I was so depressed that I wanted to cry. Begin to regret bowel son, how didn''t hold to, so muddleheaded ground from him. Now it''s OK. I''m going to record my confession with my legs soft. I''m going to lose my face. Suddenly on the ear a heat, "woman, you this is what expression, say time is too short, can''t satisfy?" Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed and angry, and stares at the asshole who caused the accident. What kind of eyes? How did her depressed expression come to his eyes? The police are still waiting for them to make a statement. Gu Xiaoran, who is not interested in sex, says: "what should we do now?" Mo Qing took out a tissue from the storage box, "there are no women''s things in the car, just make do." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and forbeared, "do you have wet tissue?" Mo Qing immediately interphone, "to buy some wet tissue!" Gu Xiaoran heard the driver get out of the car, the whole people feel bad, rushed to hit him. "Asshole!" This is not to tell others that they have done something wrong in the car, and then let her see the driver, where is her face? Mo Qing embraces her, "you rub again, I think again." Gu Xiaoran felt that something she was pressing began to change, completely petrified. Mo Qing looks at her to stay of appearance, smolder to smile a voice, embrace her to kiss, "our business, who still don''t know, afraid of what?"? Besides, aren''t you always cheeky? " *** PS: after the exciting car, another hot car, isn''t it great? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 692 "You have the cheek!" Although Gu Xiaoran would be angry with his scoundrels, he held him in his arms and relied on his strong chest. Although he did not know what would happen to them in the future, at least now her heart was full of happiness. Because they''re all alive. The driver stood at the window, tapping on the window with a plastic bag in his hand. Mo Qing blocked her with her body and put down the window. The driver deliberately didn''t look in the car and stuffed the plastic bag in. His deliberate attitude shows that he knows what they are doing in the car. The red tide on Gu Xiaoran''s face has not faded, but it is more and more red as if to drip blood. He glared at the jerk who handed the wet tissue in front of him. "Can I help you?" The bastard didn''t care about her. "No Gu Xiaoran grabbed the wet tissue and said, "turn around." He leaned back lazily and looked at her with a smile. The body is not covered, and the beautiful body line is completely in front of her. The beautiful mermaid line, plus the strong chest and abdominal muscles, makes people feel bloody. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes swept over his beautiful body, and then unconsciously fell on the most eye-catching place. His brain was directly filled with blood, and he turned around in a hurry. Evil! He sat up straight, hugged her from behind and put his face on her face. "Are you still so shy when you have all your sons?" His chest was close to the back of her bare fruit, and a touch of strong emotion slowly opened. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid I''ll have to spend the night in the car. Gu Xiaoran said hurriedly: "you don''t go to pick up the baby?" Belle, this woman is crazy. In order to test her, even if innocent people were killed, she was openly going to kill her today. If you just let that vicious woman go, she will live in vain. Mentioning BEI''ER, Mo Qing frowned, let her go and began to dress. Gu Xiaoran turned around and looked at Mo Qing''s face. "Is there something wrong?" "What''s going on today, Belle, has something to do with people. But it''s hard to prove that she is the principal criminal! " Mo Qing doesn''t plan to hide this from her. If he doesn''t tell her in advance, the result will make her even more disappointed. "Will it?" Gu Xiaoran was slightly surprised. "Well." Gu Xiaoran was slightly disappointed. Although I don''t know the reason, Mo Qing is not the one who makes a random conclusion. If he can say this, it must be the result. "But don''t worry, it won''t go away." "Well." Police station! Although Mo Qing disclosed the information in advance, Gu Xiaoran was still choked. BEI''ER admitted cheating during the competition, but cheating was because the mechanism in the death warehouse was out of control and couldn''t get through it at all, so she used the safe passage to enter the top floor of the warehouse. In addition, she was bewitched by No. 11 driver, and will deal with wolf with No. 11 driver. After she dealt with the wolf, she just wanted to win the game. She didn''t mean to kill the other side. BEI''ER and wolf behind parallel driving, is to grab the lane, rather than deliberately harm the wolf behind. In the past extreme competition, there has been vicious competition. Therefore, the boundary between the legitimate and the illegitimate of the fight between drivers is very vague. BEI''ER''s lawyer said that BEI''ER''s behavior was just excessive competition, not intentional murder. No. 11 driver is dead. Belle put all the blame on No. 11 driver. She really left herself completely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 693 The most abominable thing is that the motorcycle killers who were caught unanimously admitted that No. 11 driver hired them. Belle has nothing to do with these killers. No matter how Gu Xiaoran testifies to BEI''ER, BEI''ER is just over fighting, not murder. Gu Xiaoran understood why Mo Qing said that BEI''ER could not be the main culprit. I know that belle is the murderer, but I have nothing to do. This feeling made Gu Xiaoran feel extremely bad. Gu Xiaoran inhaled hard and kept telling herself that Mo Qing would never forget it. She must believe Mo Qing. She must have another way to accept the scum of BEI''ER. I can''t take Belle now, and I have to disgust her. Gu Xiaoran asked the police to meet BEI''ER. BEI''ER looks at Gu Xiaoran, who is standing in front of her in a racing suit. Then she looks at Mo Qing, who is standing next to Gu Xiaoran, and her face turns white instantly. Gu Xiaoran knew that she had guessed that she was a wolf, but she still said, "we have been fighting for so long, so we should introduce ourselves. Empress Wolf -- Gu Xiaoran Belle hated and envied. Eight years ago, in the training camp, Qiqi took three rounds in the driving competition, which brought him a bad reputation. Unexpectedly, eight years later today, she is still planted in each other''s hands, and almost lost her life. Belle was frightened when she thought of the car hanging on the seven story wall. Eight years ago, in order to become a wolf, she spared no effort in training, and then took part in the competition. As a result, she lost three games in a row. Instead, she was secretly ridiculed for a long time. Eight years later, the dead girl stood in front of her in the name of empress wolf and slapped her in the face. Although she can get rid of the charge of murder, she can''t change the fact that R2 is humiliated. She''s going to be kicked out of R2. Gu Xiaoran looked at BEI''ER coldly, suddenly raised the corner of his mouth, approached her, and said in a low voice, "do you think the truck driver has never seen you, and that if you put everything on the dead, you can erase all the bad things you have done?" "Gu Xiaoran, if you want to talk like this, I can sue you for slander." "There is no slander, you know. Man is doing, and heaven is watching. There is no airtight wall in the world. What you''ve done will come out one day. " Belle also lowered her voice, "even if the sky is watching, what''s the matter? Heaven can''t speak, even if you see it, you just can''t take care of it. " "We''ll see. You''ll walk well in the future. Don''t fall into my hands "What right do you have to threaten me?" "I''m still weak, but my man is strong. Belle, I don''t believe you can be better than Moqing. " BEI''ER''s face finally changed. She took a quick look at Mo Qing. There was a flash of fear in her eyes. She got up and said, "I think we have nothing to talk about." With that, without waiting for Gu Xiaoran to speak, she went to the next iron gate. The Ruan family sent a lawyer. She won''t stay here for long. But with this, I don''t know what her adoptive father thinks of her. Will she be kicked out of the Ruan family? Belle rubbed her forehead with a headache. All this is thanks to Gu Xiaoran. She will never forget it. Gu Xiaoran must be destroyed. After today''s event, Mo Qing will be careful in everything. Similar events can no longer hurt Gu Xiaoran. She has to think about how to kill Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing can see it from their eyes. "You don''t think that''s going to happen to Belle, do you have any plans?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 694 "There are other issues involved in this matter. You can leave it alone for the time being. I''ll see to it." Mo Qing said, "now you have to change your clothes and go to a place with me." "Where?" Gu Xiaoran has remembered that she raced with BEI''ER in the organization. She knows that BEI''ER has a different background from other people. Moreover, she managed to get so many killers into the competition field that she could wash herself away. It can be seen that BEI''ER is more complicated than the background in her memory. Mo Qing is not a man who will swallow his anger and suffer losses in vain. He says that he will see to it and will attack at the right time. "The 40th Anniversary Party of R2." "Why go there?" Gu Xiaoran grabs Mo Qing''s arm. Belle is the president of R2. She''s disgraced because of the extreme competition. Not only that, BEI''ER is still watching the guard. She''s going to R2 now. Isn''t she going to hit someone in the face? "I''m the VIP of R2." "You are, I am not." "Even if you''re a VIP who doesn''t know R2, they''ll invite you." "Why?" Mo Qing glanced at her meaningfully and went to the silver charm that stopped in front of her. "Because I killed Belle, or because I won the extreme game?" Gu Xiaoran held on to him. She had to understand some things. I don''t understand. I don''t know how I died. "All of them." "That''s not like the Hongmen banquet. Why should I go? I''m not going Gu Xiaoran breaks Mo Qing''s hand and decides to take a taxi to Nanwan. She was very tired from the competition today, and then she was eaten by him. Now she has pain all over her body. What she wants most is to take a bath and sleep. Why go to that ghost place? "Miao people will also go. There are very few occasions that Miao people are willing to attend, and the celebration of R2 is one of the occasions that they are willing to attend. " Gu Xiaoran was stunned. After her mother came back, she had no news at all. Maybe she could get some news from the Miao family. However, it is said that her mother eloped with others and left the Miao family. From what standpoint did she inquire about her mother from the Miao family? In addition, why did Moqing mention the Miao family to her? "Is there anything fishy about this R2 party?" "What''s the trick?" "How do I feel? What''s the purpose of letting me do it?" "What else?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect him to admit it. The driver got out of the car and opened the rear door. Gu Xiaoran was about to get on the bus when he came up and stopped in front of them. The man first saluted Mo Qing, "Mo Shao." "Executive Li." Mo Qing light response. Mo Qing has always been arrogant. Most people don''t pay attention to him. His ability to respond to him shows that he has a strong backstage. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help but keep an eye on it. Then he turned to Gu Xiaoran and said, "Hello, Miss Gu." "Hello "I''m the executive of R2, and I''m here to invite Miss Gu to the celebration reception of R2''s 40th anniversary tonight." The man handed a business card to Gu Xiaoran. R2 executive Li De! This is the transaction manager of R2. Gu Xiaoran took a quick look at Mo Qing, but he was right. "But I''m not a member of R2." "R2 tonight''s celebration will not only invite members of the whole club, but also many racing enthusiasts and some related celebrities. Miss Gu won the extreme competition today and is a special guest of honor invited by our club. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 695 Could it be a Hongmen banquet? Gu Xiaoran hesitated and did not agree immediately. As the executive of R2, Li De naturally knew what happened in today''s extreme competition and said: "there are always some unreasonable competition rules in extreme competition. Many people in our club have won places in extreme competition. We are still friends after the game, and we won''t take the unpleasantness of the game to heart. Wolf king is a special VIP of our club. After being a wolf, Miss Gu will surely join us in the reception with wolf king. " Gu Xiaoran thought, I call more than 50 killers, with a knife to cut at you, see if you can not mind. Saw the Mo Qing of the side one eye, as always of facial paralysis, have no facial expression. "It''s my honor to be invited by R2, and I will definitely join wolf king in the reception when it''s time." Gu Xiaoran specially bit the word "wolf king". If the other party moves Mo Qing out, she naturally has to take Mo Qing as a shield. If she wants to use the reception to attack her, she has to ask Mo Qing first. Although she didn''t know what kind of ghost she was carrying when Mo Qing asked her to go to the party, she was sure that the bastard had a wrong idea on her again. She''s not being bossed for nothing. If he wants to use her, he has to pay something. If he dares to ignore her, she will run away with her son. He will never see his son in his life. Who''s not a human being in the market? Li De understood Gu Xiaoran''s words and said with a smile, "then we R2 are waiting for Miss Gu to come." Gu Xiaoran returned the ceremony. Li De, go away. Gu Xiaoran got in the car and waited for Mo Qing to close the door. He immediately said, "I promised to go to the party. If you want to use me as a gun driver, you have to let me know where the bullet is going." She needs to know what his purpose is. "Gu Xiaoran, can you stop being so narcissistic?" "Narcissism?" "Who''s going to shoot you?" "You just admitted that there was a purpose to go to R2." "If I have a purpose, I must take you as my Spearman?" "Why don''t you take me for a gun?" "I''m short of a girl." "That''s all?" "What do you think?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back in Nanwan, Xiaohan is taken out by grandfather and Xie Laolao. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know if it was his illusion. His grandfather was more comfortable in Nanwan than in his own home. According to Mo Qing''s time, the party didn''t start until 9 p.m. now it''s still three hours before the party. She can still have a sleep after taking a bath and have a rest. Gu Xiaoran woke up at eight o''clock. The servant brought a red dress. Very fit cut, simple style, smooth lines, skirt length just to the knee. The V-neckline of atmosphere, but absolutely do not show a little chest, just right conservative. Gu Xiaoran understands clothing, and knows that the more simple the modeling, the more testing the workmanship and fabric. This seemingly simple little dress, no matter the fabric workmanship, board shape is impeccable, just don''t know from which famous. In addition to the drivers, there are also many celebrities to attend the reception. They have to wear formal dresses. Although Gu Xiaoran seldom attended such formal occasions, he also knew how to make himself more formal. At half past eight, the servant knocked on the door and said that Mo Qing was waiting for her downstairs. Gu Xiaoran finally looked in the mirror. There was nothing wrong with it, so he opened the door and went downstairs. Gu Xiaoran ran ran to the stairs. Mo Qing, leaning against the railings of the carved stairs, looked up at her. Gu Xiaoran''s breath choked his dark eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 696 Mo Qing''s dark gray Italian suit and dark stripes match his reserved and domineering temperament. He doesn''t like to wear formal clothes. This kind of formal dress is more domineering and charming than usual. She grew up with him since childhood. She should have been used to seeing his face. However, when she relaxed a little, she would be confused by him. It was more difficult to resist him and her heart was pounding. No way! Don''t be obsessed with his beauty! If you are fascinated by him, you can''t make a correct judgment when you encounter something. Gu Xiaoran, there are too many mysteries in your past life experience. You have not yet understood the hatred between Gu and Mo. you can like him before solving the problem, but you must not lose yourself. Breathe in, breathe in again! Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran coming down from the upstairs. He is dressed in a big red dress and a simple bun, but he is enchanting and gorgeous. He is the most gorgeous red peony in the world. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t like too complicated dress up, which is already very grand for her. See Mo Qing definitely looking at oneself, frowned, "if you think I can''t see people like this, then you go by yourself." Mo Qing laughed, "my woman, can you still be shameful?" Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that he and she can''t get together, but when he hears the four words "my woman", his heart still suddenly tightens, producing a feeling of Indescribability. He opened it with a box in his hand. It contains a set of ruby jewelry. Gu Xiaoran remembers that this set of ruby jewelry appeared at the auction not long ago. It was very expensive and was later sold anonymously at a high price. He looked down at his big red dress. At that time, he had planned to join her in the party? Has this skirt been prepared for her? At that time, he was sure that she could win the extreme series? "This is too expensive." "As long as I can make my woman beautiful, nothing else matters." Mo Qing took out the necklace and put it on her. She stepped back and looked at it. "It''s not bad." "I''ll borrow it for one night." This set of ruby jewelry really goes well with this skirt. "What''s sent out, what''s taken back?" Mo Qing put on her earrings again. A ruby bead was hanging from the silver white twisted wire chain. The light flashed, which made her more muscular than snow. At last, he put the ring on her finger and stroked the pulp of her finger. Her skin was very white and delicate, which matched the bright red gems. Mo Qing retreats and sees her from the bottom. That year, the little girl hanging behind his buttocks all day, has emerged so clearly. Gu Xiaoran was a little uncomfortable and his face turned red slowly. Mo Qing looked at the blush on her face, her eyes also floated a very shallow smile. "Come on." Mo Qing reached out to her. His fingers are long and even, with distinct knuckles. He is a very good-looking hand. He often practices shooting and cold weapons. There is a thin cocoon between his fingers, which is powerful and thick. Let Gu Xiaoran feel, hold this hand, have him to support the sky above her head. Gu Xiaoran hesitated and put his little hand into his. He closed his hands, held them tightly, took her hand, and went to the door. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding. She suddenly felt that she was willing to take him by the hand wherever she went. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 697 Gu Xiaoran got out of the car, took Mo Qing''s arm, and walked into the R2 club, which ordinary people can only watch from a distance. R2 club is as luxurious as a palace. The people gathered in the club saw Mo Qing, who was afraid of causing trouble. They just looked at them in a hurry and turned their heads away. But there are people who have been looking at Mo Qing. Seeing that Mo Qing is bringing Gu Xiaoran to the club, they look a little strange. Others, looking at Gu Xiaoran holding Mo Qing''s arm, turned their expression from surprise to anger, and finally turned to disdain for Gu Xiaoran. Someone snorted, "just won the championship of the extreme competition, I can''t help but come out to win, lest people don''t know that she won the first place." Someone else said, "first? Who knows how this number one came about. Maybe someone came on the stage to help, leaving all the other players. Where there is a need to compete, the opponents are all killed. After finishing the whole race, they are the first "Who said no? I heard that many people died. Even the president was framed as murder. Do this kind of vicious thing, still dare to bring that woman here, seriously R2 besides he Mo Qing, nobody Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect to hear good words when he came to R2, but he could not help feeling angry when he was stigmatized like this. But see Mo Qing facial expressionless, also press down anger, when didn''t hear. Mo Qing completely ignored their sour words, took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and went straight ahead. Seeing that Mo Qing didn''t care, those people said, "that woman used to be Xiaomi, who was kept by Han Ke, President of Xinhe. Later, through Han Ke, I got to know Mo Qing. Thinking that Han Ke didn''t have as much money as Mo Qing, I kicked Han Ke out and climbed onto Mo Qing''s bed. I heard that after she got close to Mo Qing, Mo Qing went to attend a seminar, and she always wanted to catch up with her, that coquettish It''s in the hotel elevator. The waves are heard all over the floor. " Mo Qing''s eyes suddenly a cold, to talk of that person see. He doesn''t care if they scold him, but he can''t slander Gu Xiaoran. The man usually goes very close to Belle and gets a lot of benefits from belle. He is usually like a dog of belle. It''s said that BEI''ER is slandered as murder by the new man named wolf queen. Although the slander is unsuccessful, BEI''ER is also dragged down by this woman, and she may lose her position as president. When BEI''ER loses her position as president, they will have less chance to get benefits in the future. Naturally, they hate Gu Xiaoran. Normally, he didn''t dare to provoke Mo Qing, but today someone gave him a lot of money to stink Gu Xiaoran at the party. If Gu Xiaoran''s reputation stinks, there will be more money. I''m so obsessed with money that I''m talking nonsense here. At this time, he and Mo Qing look at each other and shrink back. But when he looks at the people around him, he is afraid that others will look down on him. He thinks, who doesn''t know about Gu Xiaoran''s engagement to Han Ke? He Moqing picked up other people''s broken shoes, and was afraid that they would say? Straighten your chest and put on a look like what you can do with me. When Gu Xiaoran heard those vicious words, he noticed that in the finals of the extreme competition, when Belle came on the stage, these people were around belle. So what happened to them in the death warehouse, these people can''t have no idea. Now that I know it, I''m sick of telling lies. They were slandered face to face and were clearly ordered. If she and Mo Qing make trouble with them, it must be just what the people behind the curtain want. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 698 Gu Xiaoran took Mo Qing''s hand, squeezed it for a moment, held him, and said with a smile: "if a mad dog bites, do you want to bite back? Today is the 40th anniversary celebration of the founding of F2. Why do these animals have the same insight and affect their mood? " Mo Qing said lightly: "of course, people can''t bite a mad dog, and they can''t have the same insight as animals. However, since the dog is crazy, it should be disposed of, so as to avoid biting and hurting the innocent. " The general rich people, in such a situation full of celebrities, will not attack others. That''s why those people dare to be sarcastic. At this time heard Mo Qing words, some flustered God. But thinking that this is the 40th anniversary of the founding of R2, they feel that even if Mo Qing is arrogant, he does not dare to fight here. Pull down a face to shout: "Mo Qing, gentleman moves a mouth not to start, you......" Before he finished, he suddenly saw Mo Qing kick his knee. He had a sharp pain on his knee. He couldn''t stand up and knelt straight in front of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Knee knock on the marble floor, even more painful, two hands on the ground, to stabilize the body, this posture is like kneeling on the ground to salute them. Mo Qing''s eyes turned and swept to other people who had scolded him. Those people didn''t expect that Mo Qing would dare to fight here, and they were scared to retreat. Mo Qing didn''t chase him either. He looked down at the man kneeling in front of him and laughed contemptuously. "Now people are really flexible. Just now they are barking and barking. In a twinkling of an eye, they kowtow to my little ran and make amends." Gu Xiaoran was so dumb that he didn''t suffer any loss. He was so angry that he shivered all over, but his knee was so painful that he was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t move at all. He looked up and glared at Mo Qing, "you..." Mo Qing stepped forward, and his foot just stepped on one of his palms. The man was speechless with pain. Mo Qing cold way: "since you know wrong, sincerely apologize, I am not chicken belly person, forgive you this time, roll!" People around just now wanted to use R2 to give Moqing a bit of prestige. At this time see Mo Qing unbridled hands, where there are people dare to challenge him. One by one, they shrink back, eager to be invisible. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran were tied for the first place in the extreme competition. In addition, he was more arrogant than before in dealing with dozens of killers in the death warehouse. These people were obviously instigated by others to deliberately stink Gu Xiaoran''s reputation. At the same time, they angered Mo Qing and made him turn against R2 at the reception. Mo Qing is such a smart person. When these people speak, they already know their motives. He knew it in his heart, but he couldn''t bear Gu Xiaoran being slandered in public. In the eyes of the world, he was arrogant and violent, and he did everything to achieve his goal. He didn''t mind being more aggressive. Since some people want him to irritate R2, he will show them that he is so arrogant. What can they do for him? But if you can''t help him, just go away in the morning and don''t get in the way of him. Gu Xiaoran looked at the man kneeling in front of him. Although her muscles and veins are damaged now, she used to be a trained person who knows how much strength a person''s knees and hands can bear. And Mo Qing''s foot, more than ordinary people can bear. Mo Qing''s foot just now, coupled with the strength of kneeling to the ground, even if this person''s knee will not be abandoned, it will take a long time to recover. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 699 When the hand was taken out from Mo Qing''s feet, the knuckles had been twisted and dislocated. From the bending bone position, there should be a fracture. Even if he rushed to the hospital immediately for treatment, when the bone grew well, his fingers would not be as flexible as before. The driver needs a flexible hand, and his driving career is at an end. Mo Qing embraces Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and makes her Nestle closer to him, so as to tell everyone that she is his woman and no one is allowed to trample on her dignity. He didn''t care how others scolded him, but he didn''t allow others to insult her. Gu Xiaoran''s heart rippled. Even though there was hatred between Gu and Mo, he could defend her without scruple. How does she exist in his heart? Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, dispelled his confused thoughts, took his hand and said softly, "let''s go." She''s not afraid, she''s not trying to make things big. If things get big, it''s the other people who get the most out of it. They don''t get the least out of it. "Good." Gu Xiaoran looked up and gave him a smile. Even if he lost his memory, is it his own blessing to still be around him? He looked at the smile on her small face, and his mood became better. Ignoring the uneasy people around, she lowered her head and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Shen Lang in a white suit and chuyang in a pink suit walk into the R2 gate, and a bright girl hangs in Shen Lang''s arm. That girl, Gu Xiaoran, met in the library. Her name is Shen Xing. She is Shen Lang''s niece. Shen Xing saw Mo Qing, apricot eyes immediately lit up, pulled Shen Lang''s sleeve and whispered: "Mo Qing, he''s really here!" Shen Lang frowned, "if you want to be a flower maniac, just go away. Don''t say you came with me." "Uncle!" Shen Xing immediately protested, not with him, I''m afraid to say hello to Mo Qing, people will not pay attention to her. "You are the gold of the Shen family. No matter whether Mo Qing is an Australian lover or a lover, you have to hold it for me. Don''t lose my face." "I see. You''ve said it several times." Shen Xing replied, looking at Mo Qing with his eyes straight. He is so handsome, even more handsome than on TV. Chuyang joked: "star, you have two handsome guys around you. Don''t you need to be so excited?" Shen Xing flat mouth, "you and uncle, I''ve seen since I was a child, early tired of crooked, and look at my cat, no difference." Chu Yanggang wants to go back to Shen Xing for a few words. Seeing Gu Xiaoran standing beside Mo Qing like a bird, he just feels that his eyes are bright, "Wow, beautiful! The girl is more and more beautiful. Now the stars are shining in the sky. " Seeing chuyang''s exaggerated expression, Shen Xing noticed that Gu Xiaoran, who was held by Mo Qing, pouted his little mouth and said, "Gu Xiaoran is also here." Shen Lang usually saw Gu Xiaoran, who was dressed as a student. At this time, he was dressed in a small dress, full of femininity, which made his eyes shine. "She''s the new champion of this year''s extreme series and will be invited of course." When Shen Lang thought of Gu Xiaoran''s superb driving skills, he felt more and more that this little woman was shining. "He also told me not to be a flower maniac. When you see Gu Xiaoran, your eyes will fall out." Shen Xing despises Shen Lang. "My eyes are well in my eyes." "Say hello." Chuyang road. "Go." The waves are heavy. Chu family, Shen family and Mohist family are all big businessmen in Seoul. In addition, chuyang, Shen Lang and Moqing are all VIPs of R2. When we meet here, we inevitably have to socialize. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 700 "Mo Shao is so radiant that people can see him from a long distance." Chuyang is laughing and joking. "Are you sure it''s me, not her?" Mo Qing glances at the little woman in her arms. Chuyang Huahua''s reputation is outside. It''s definitely not a man but a woman that can make this Huahua see at first sight. "Ha ha, all bright, all bright!" Chuyang was exposed, not a bit embarrassed, simply looked directly at Gu Xiaoran, "I said Xiaoran, how can you grow more beautiful?" "Chushao, you are so humorous!" Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Is she a famous flower now? He also dares to come up to tease, not afraid of bullying? Peeking at the overlord around him, he didn''t respond. It seems that he is used to the style of chuyang. Look at the waves, "Hi!" "Hi Shen Lang smiles at her and greets Mo Qing. Mo Qing and Shen Lang are not close. It can be said that there was some rejection before. But after today''s extreme competition, Mo Qing and Shen Lang are still light on the surface, but they have more friendship in their hearts. Shen Xing looked at Mo Qing with a smile: "my name is Shen Xing." Shen Lang: "my niece!" Mo Qing nodded her head gently. It was a gift. Shen Xing''s eyes are red. As expected, he will come with his uncle. God said hello to her. It''s cool, but it''s really cool. It''s even more cool than what you see on TV and in magazines. Mo Qing didn''t like to be close to people. After greeting, he took Gu Xiaoran in his arms and said softly, "go in." "Good!" The reception is held in the hall inside. Five people go in together. Just entered the reception hall. A woman dressed as a housekeeper ran over and saluted Mo Qing, Shen Lang and Chu Yang. Then she said to Mo Qing, "Mo Shao, I''m here to meet Miss Gu." "Oh?" Mo Qing frowned. "Mrs. Miao Dongyan, Mrs. Miao and miss Miao are here. They are talking with some ladies in the garden. Miss Miao heard that the new champion of this year''s extreme competition is a girl. She wants to see Miss Gu, so let me invite Miss Gu to the garden." There are many places where women gather. Mo Qing didn''t want to let Gu Xiaoran go to that place. Just as he was about to refuse, Gu Xiaoran pulled him, "I used to say hello." Mo Qing frowned and looked at her. Gu Xiaoran said, "it''s very impolite for me not to go when people have asked me to come." "You''d better stay with me." Mo Qing drags her forward. As soon as she enters the door, someone challenges him. It''s hard for the women''s family to have peace. He knew that she was coming for the Miao people, but he thought that the reception would officially start, and he would always see the people she wanted to see. The circle of rich people is very complicated. He is not at ease to let her deal with those people alone. When Shen Xing heard that Miao Dongyan''s wife was coming, he said, "uncle, I''ll go and greet Mrs. Miao." "Go ahead." Shen Lang nodded. It''s time for the Miao family to go and greet them. "Let me go." Gu Xiaoran gently pinched Mo Qing''s arm with her fingers. She didn''t expect to find out her mother''s whereabouts in the presence of so many people, but she wanted to see the Miao people and see if she could understand why her mother was locked up in such a place. Mo Qing looked at her for a while. Gu Xiaoran was very independent. She insisted that there must be a reason why she had to go. Without further obstruction, she put down her hand on her shoulder and said, "since you want to go there, go. If you don''t have a good time, ask someone to bring you to me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 701 "Good." Gu Xiaoran smiles. Mo Qing watched Gu Xiaoran leave, then walked to the banquet hall. "Who else is in the garden?" Gu Xiaoran asked the housekeeper. "Mrs. Ruan is here, too." "Which Mrs. Ruan?" Ruan family is one of the four big families. There are a lot of brothers, uncles and nephews. There can''t be only one Mrs. Ruan. "Of course, it''s the wife of Ruan Jicheng, the head of our Ruan family." Gu Xiaoran''s heart clapped. Ruan Jicheng is the former president of R2 and the adoptive father of belle. Beier''s reputation has been greatly damaged because of her. Although Ruan Jicheng asked the executive of R2 to invite her to the reception, he actually hated her and Moqing. As soon as Mo Qing and she arrived in R2, someone openly insulted and provoked her. How could Ruan Jicheng''s wife be so kind as to ask her to speak? The next conversation may not be good. She immediately understood why Mo Qing didn''t want to let her go to the garden alone. But with Mo Qing''s protection, how can we know what the Miao people are like. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and calmly followed the housekeeper into the garden. Garden! The housekeeper introduced Gu Xiaoran into the garden and stepped aside. In the garden sat a dozen well-dressed women. At the top of the table sat a lady in her forties, looking a little aloof. Although Gu Xiaoran had never met these ladies, he could guess from her age and sitting position that this lady was Ruan Jicheng''s wife. When Mrs. Ruan saw Gu Xiaoran coming, she looked at her and did not say hello. Glancing at Gu Xiaoran, he drank his tea slowly as if nothing had happened. With this, Gu Xiaoran could feel that Mrs. Ruan was hostile to her. Gu Xiaoran''s appearance immediately attracted the attention of all the women''s families. Looking at Gu Xiaoran one by one, they looked strange, disdained, disgusted, and indifferent, but most of them were waiting for schadenfreude. It''s really a Hongmen banquet. Gu Xiaoran glanced at the seats on both sides and found that there was no vacancy. Shen Xing also felt that the atmosphere was not right and stepped forward, "aunt Ruan." "Here comes Shen Xing." Mrs. Ruan looks at Shen Xing and smiles. "Where''s Mrs. Miao?" "Are you here to greet Mrs. Miao?" "Yes." "She''s busy ahead. You can play here for a while. She''ll come later." "Good." "Star, come here." Ruan Jicheng''s daughter, Ruan AISI, moves to the side, gives up a position and waves to Shen Xing. Shen Xing looks at Gu Xiaoran beside him, goes to Ruan AISI and sits down. Gu Xiaoran looked coldly, and no one introduced her to the people present. In other words, even if she wants to see the ceremony, she can''t name anyone and has no place to sit down. What does that mean? Is she supposed to stand here and show them? Gu Xiaoran raised her eyebrows. It seemed that they wanted to embarrass her. Think so, she will be embarrassed to do not know what to do? Gu Xiaoran picked the tip of his brow lightly, and looked down upon her too much. She came to the Miao family. If Mrs. Miao is not here, then she doesn''t have to pay attention to anyone. No one introduced her. She didn''t have to say hello to anyone. She didn''t have to sit down. She stared at Mrs. Ruan to see what she was going to do. As the head of Ruan family, Ruan Jicheng has his courage to support such a huge family. And Mrs. Ruan has been with Ruan Jicheng for many years, and she has already developed an impressive momentum. With her high status, no one dares to stare at her like this. PS: ten minutes to complete ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 702 She didn''t believe that Gu Xiaoran didn''t know who she was, but Gu Xiaoran not only looked at her straightforwardly, but also didn''t mean to salute her from beginning to end, and he was secretly annoyed. "Cui Yan, have you miscalculated the number of people? How come there are still people without seats?" A young woman beside her stood up and said, "Granny, I''m not wrong." Mrs. Ruan put down her tea cup. "What''s the matter with Miss Gu?" "Mother in law, the ladies and ladies of the noble families are all invited to speak with you today." Gu Xiaoran sneered in his heart. He used to write about her identity. "Mrs. Ruan said:" although that''s what she said, Miss Gu is a man of Mo Shao "Although she is mo Shao''s person, her moral integrity is corrupt. It''s for the sake of money and destroying other people''s feelings It''s full of ladies and ladies with a head and a face. How can they sit with people like her? " Mrs. Ruan frowned. "You had me invited to listen to these words?" Gu Xiaoran sneered. This woman''s name is Mrs. Ruan''s mother-in-law. She should be Ruan''s daughter-in-law. "Of course not. It''s just something to prove." Cui Yan looks at Gu Xiaoran with an arrogant face. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran looks calm. She wants to see what tricks Cui Yan plays. "I heard your mother''s name is Miao Junlan." With these words, all the ladies here took a cold breath. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, they seemed to see the most humble thing in the world. Miao Junlan abandons his family, elopes with a man, and is expelled from the family tree by the king of Miao. In these people''s eyes, Miao Junlan''s daughter is worse than the mouse in the stinky ditch. Gu Xiaoran frowned. Her mother was Miao Junlan. What''s wrong with the mother''s disobedience to family arrangements, exchanging her marriage for family interests and choosing to live with the man she likes? She didn''t recognize that her mother was mean to leave the family for love. She didn''t think that meanness should be measured by money, but by character. But it''s a waste of time to talk about character with these rich people. Gu Xiaoran disdained and didn''t want to waste his time arguing with them. Cui Yan saw Gu Xiaoran did not speak, thought Gu Xiaoran inferiority. He raised his chin haughtily, and then said: "I also heard that after your mother arrived at Gu''s home, she had no fresh feeling for Gu QingChu. She couldn''t bear loneliness. She did that with other men, and still worked with several men. As a result, Gu QingChu found her. So she joined hands with Gu Zhengrong, who had an affair with her for a long time, to kill Gu QingChu and hide those dirty things from the world But pregnant with a child, in order not to be found, put the born hybrid away. But I still can''t bear to be lonely and run away with people again... " "Shut up." Gu Xiaoran wanted to see what they finally wanted, but Cui Yan made it up. The more she said it, the more unbearable it was. She couldn''t listen to it any more. Although she didn''t know about the relationship between her mother and her father, she believed it would never be Cui Yan. She knew rationally that every woman here had a thousand minds. Everyone knows that Mo Qing dotes on her. In order to protect her, she can do whatever it takes. In this case, Cui Yan also deliberately said such ugly words to run on her, it is impossible to live impatiently, it must have another purpose. She should calm down before she knows the other party''s purpose. But listening to Cui Yan distorting the truth, insulting her mother, thinking about her mother''s suffering in the lunatic asylum, her chest was burning with anger, how could she bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 703 The first time Shen Xing heard about these things, he opened his eyes in surprise and looked at Gu Xiaoran in disbelief. "Why do you look so ugly? Can''t hear it, or are you afraid that these words will spread to Mo Shao''s ears and will never be confused by you again? " Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale and his hands clenched into fists. Ming knows that Cui Yan''s words are all lies, but she doesn''t tell the truth. Moreover, their purpose is to humiliate her and her mother, even if she knew the truth, they would not believe it. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran''s face changed, Cui Yan smiles with pride. She turns to Mrs. Ruan and says, "mother-in-law, Mo Shao is just confused by this goblin for a moment. She will always understand later. But before Mo Shao can see the real face of the goblin clearly, we can''t sit with the base breed born by that evil bitch and tarnish our reputation. " Gu Xiaoran couldn''t stand it any longer. He stepped forward and slapped Cui Yan''s face with a hand. "Pa" ground a, Cui Yan white cheek, immediately float five finger print. Although Gu Xiaoran was revealed by the media that he was mo Qing''s fiancee, he failed to marry into the Mohist school after two years. Moreover, it is said that Mo Zhenzhong has always wanted Cheng peini to marry into the Mohist School and does not recognize Gu Xiaoran. In everyone''s opinion, Gu Xiaoran is just a plaything of the rich family. Cui Yan, the second daughter-in-law of Ruan family, is a famous lady in the second eight classics. The face of tuiyan is the face of Ruan family. All the people on the scene never dreamed that Gu Xiaoran would dare to fight Cui Yan. I was stunned for a moment. Cui Yan feels the burning pain on her face, but she still can''t believe that Gu Xiaoran dares to beat her in public. Gu Xiaoran''s face was as cold as ice. He slapped Cui Yan on the other side of her face and knocked her to the ground. He said in a cruel voice: "who is a bitch? Who''s the bastard? " They insult her, she can ignore, but insult her mother, she will never allow. "How dare you hit me, bitch?" Cui Yan even got two slaps before she recovered. She quickly got up and raised her hand to Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran''s muscles and veins have not recovered, but after all, he is a person who has been trained from childhood to adulthood, and his skill is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Cui Yan can''t hit her at all. But before Gu Xiaoran''s hand, a branch came across and stopped Cui Yan''s hand. Gu Xiaoran looks at the man standing in front of him. He is slightly stunned. Why did he come? Cui Yan''s face turned pale when she saw the man. Mo Qing looks at Cui Yan coldly with a straight face, "who is a bitch?" "Mo Shao, she..." Cui Yan thought of the news she got and braved herself. Mo Qing has heard Cui Yan''s words, where still impatient to listen to her nonsense, face cold like a piece of ice. "Today is the reception to celebrate the 40th anniversary of the founding of R2. Gu Xiaoran was specially invited by R2 to attend the reception. Besides, she is my mo Qing''s woman. You cheated her from me. Do you think that R2 can end here? Or do you think I''m a bully? " "R2 belongs to the Ruan family. When will it be decided by your Mohist Cui Yan thought that with the news in hand, Gu Xiaoran could be crushed to death and let them ravage him. Gu Xiaoran did not dare to tell Mo Qing. I didn''t expect that Moqing would suddenly appear here. In her capacity, there is no way to fight with Mo Qing. If you want to get away, you can only move the Ruan family out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 704 No matter how arrogant Mo Qing was, he couldn''t ignore Ruan. Mo Qing sneered, "Ruan''s two children are smart and capable in business, but they are always romantic in private life." "To him, women are just like the flowers on this tree. Today they bloom and tomorrow they wither. Before the old flowers wither, the new flowers bloom. No flower can live or die with this tree. Do you think that the Ruan family''s second young master will be the enemy of the Mohist School for you Mo Qing picked a withered flower from a nearby tree, threw it on the ground and stepped on it. Ruan''s second son is famous for his career, but he doesn''t take women seriously. He likes beautiful young women in their twenties. He rolls around all day. There are four wives in his family, none of them over twenty-five years old. Cui Yan used to be very popular with the Ruan family. But as she got older, the Ruan family lost interest in her. Now she''s out all day and doesn''t have the same room with her for a month. As Mo Qing said, she''s a failure in Ruan family''s mind. Recently, some sources of goods were monopolized by Mohist, which had a great impact on Ruan''s business. Mo Qing''s words are very clear. There are countless women in the world. The Ruan family wants to play and how to play. But now the Ruan family is in trouble in business, and only he Moqing can solve it. Cui Yan is twenty-five now. She feels that her marriage is in crisis. In order to stay in the Ruan family, she fawns on all the influential people in the Ruan family. Including belle. Belle is the sign of supporting R2 and is very popular. Today, BEI''ER is detained in the detention center because of Gu Xiaoran, but she hasn''t come back yet. The honor of R2 has also been seriously damaged. R2 is the lifeblood of Ruan Jicheng. Ruan Jicheng and his wife are worried about BEI''ER and secretly hate Gu Xiaoran to the bone. She had heard about Gu Xiaoran''s life experience from BEI''ER before. She thought that if she could expose Gu Xiaoran''s shameful face in public and let Gu Xiaoran lose Mo Shao''s favor, her mother-in-law would be very happy. As long as you make your mother-in-law happy, the Ruan family will not divorce her. Her character was impetuous and brainless. She was trampled on by Mo Qing and lost her mind. "You are not the only one who does business with our Ruan family." If this sentence is changed to normal, or to other people, there is no problem at all. But Moqing now monopolized several materials that Ruan family had to use. Cui Yan''s words are to block the Ruan family''s supply of goods. Mo Qing took out a scornful smile from the corner of her mouth. Cui Yan suddenly heard a heavy hum from her side. She turned her head and saw that Ruan Jicheng was coming with Mrs. Miao. Behind him was her husband Ruan zhehao and a group of celebrities. Ruan Jicheng looks angry. Suddenly, Cui Yan fell into the ice cave, cold from head to foot. Ruan zhehao came forward, slapped Cui Yan to the ground, and scolded: "bitch, if I didn''t hear it, I can''t believe it, you dare to speak wild in front of Mo Shao, and destroy the relationship between Ruan family and Mo family." "I didn''t, I didn''t mean to destroy the relationship between Ruan family and Mohism. It''s Gu Xiaoran, she..." Cui Yan pretty white face, kneeling on the ground desperately for their own defense. "Shut up, I heard with my own ears. You don''t know how to repent, and you dare to slander Miss Gu." Ruan zhehao kicked Cui Yan away, "get out of Ruan''s house, no more step into Ruan''s house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 705 It doesn''t matter what identity Gu Xiaoran is, what matters is that she is mo Qing''s sweetheart. If you can control Gu Xiaoran, you can control Moqing. After today''s extreme competition, his father Ruan Jicheng has a headache because of BEI''ER, but he thinks more about how to buy Gu Xiaoran into R2 and become a pawn for him to win over Mo Qing. He and his elder brother are in a hot fight for the position of Ruan''s successor. If he can help his father solve this problem, his father may be more sure of his ability, and he will have a better chance to become the successor of the Ruan family in the future. At this time, annoyed Gu Xiaoran, how can also bribe Gu Xiaoran? Cui Yan not only can''t help him, but also tear down his platform. It''s really damned. Get out of the Ruan family and never come back? You mean to divorce her? Cui Yan is silly, rushes to beg Ruan Jicheng, "father-in-law, I really don''t mean that, I......" Ruan Jicheng frowned in disgust, with an impatient face. Ruan zhehao quickly pulled away Cui Yan, "tell you to go away, just go away. Now you go away, I''ll send some money to you. If you make trouble here, you won''t get a cent." Cui Yan was anxious and angry, but she didn''t dare to lose face in front of so many people, which made the Ruan family lose face. It really made her clean. Get up from the ground and run away crying. "Wait a minute." Gu Xiaoran called Cui Yan, "I have a few words to ask." Ruan Jicheng nodded. "Come back," Ruan called Cui Yan did not dare to disobey the Ruan family and had to come back. "Who told you what you just said?" Gu Xiaoran stares at Cui Yan. Although those words just now are distorted, they can''t be made up if they have contacts with people who care for their families. Cui Yan peeked at Mrs. Ruan and turned pale. It was belle who told her these words. She said that BEI''ER was trying to destroy the relationship between Ruan family and Mohist family. Although there is something wrong with Belle, the Ruan family is trying to protect her. At this time, she pulled out BEI''ER, which was equivalent to cutting off the sign of Ruan family R2. Ruan family would hate her to death. When Belle knows it, she will take revenge on her. If Belle hates anyone, she will not only take revenge on the one she hates, but also clean up other people''s families. She has seen Belle''s methods, which are very cruel and terrible. She said she was dead, but she said she was dead. Said also must be associated with the family will be Bei Er revenge. It''s better to recite by yourself. Maybe for the sake of her loyalty, BEI''ER will help her to get back to the Ruan family. He made up his mind and said, "I overheard it. No one told me." "Even if it''s unintentional, someone has to say, who is that person?" "I don''t know the man. I don''t remember what he looked like." "Where did you hear that?" Where can Gu Xiaoran believe her. "I don''t remember." Cui Yan insisted that she didn''t remember anything. As long as it''s not a fool, we all know that Cui Yan wants to carry it down on her own and doesn''t give up the person in charge. But when she looked at Mrs. Ruan before, Gu Xiaoran had already confirmed that this matter was related to Mrs. Ruan, and what she wanted was only a piece of evidence. Gu Xiaoran squatted down in front of Cui Yan, lowered his voice and asked in a very small voice, "your brother runs a casino, right?" Cui Yan raised her head and looked at Gu Xiaoran as if she saw the most terrible devil in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 706 Her brother''s involvement in the underworld''s gambling house is absolutely confidential. No one in this circle knows about it. How did Gu Xiaoran know about it? Gu Xiaoran approached Cui Yan. In her ear, she said in a voice that only Cui Yan could hear: "you should know that no matter what I ask for, he will agree. Pick up a bunch of people. He''s just talking. " Mo Qing usually calls zhuoran, but most of them don''t avoid her. They overhear them talking about Ruan''s family and about brother Cui Yan''s gambling house. The relatives of the celebrity family are involved in the underworld to open casinos. Once it is spread, it will be a scandal. Mo Qing doesn''t care about other people''s private affairs. But shopping malls are like battlefields. They don''t need to be paid attention to at ordinary times, but they can be used to attack each other at critical times. Gu Xiaoran listened to it at that time. He didn''t pay attention to it. He didn''t expect that it would be useful today. Cui Yan''s heart tightened in an instant. It took only two years for Moqing, the young leader of the imperial dynasty, to reestablish the fallen imperial dynasty, which was more powerful than before. To be king is to be bloody. Mo Qing''s fierce and terrifying methods caused a sensation in the whole business world. In the eyes of the public, he was like a devil. She is afraid of BEI''ER''s revenge on her family, but forgets that if Mo Shao wants to clean up a person, the means will only be ten thousand times more terrible than BEI''ER. She can''t believe Gu Xiaoran, but she doesn''t doubt the influence of Mo Shao. All of a sudden, she realized how stupid it was for her to protect Belle, please her mother-in-law and provoke Gu Xiaoran. But at this point, it was useless for her to regret. Even if she told Gu Xiaoran, the Ruan family would not tolerate her any more. Left is dead, right is dead. Why should she go to Gu Xiaoran? Gu Xiaoran said: "you don''t have to say the name of that person in public, just tell me one person in secret. In this way, you don''t have to be afraid to offend that person, and I won''t embarrass your brother. Maybe I can make Ruan zhehao not pursue today''s affairs. " Cui Yan stares at Gu Xiaoran and says in her eyes, "why should I believe you?" Gu Xiaoran said softly, "because you have no choice." Cui Yan was stunned. Gu Xiaoran is right. She really has no choice. If she doesn''t agree, as long as Mo Qing says, her elder brother will die without a place to be buried, and her elder brother''s involvement in the underworld will be exposed, and she will be disgraced. Cui Yan looks back at Mrs. Ruan. Mrs. Ruan took advantage of her, but seeing that she was going to be kicked out of the Ruan family, she didn''t mean to plead for her and let her die. She suddenly felt that she had done so many things for Mrs. Ruan in the Ruan family, but Mrs. Ruan didn''t take her seriously at all except to use her as a gun. She was not as good to her as the family dog. Ruan zhehao values business interests the most. If Mo Qing is willing to help her, there may be a turn for the better Mrs. Ruan didn''t know what Gu Xiaoran and Cui Yan said. Seeing that Cui Yan''s expression was different, she suddenly raised her heart and wanted to know what Gu Xiaoran said to Cui Yan, but no matter how attentive she was, she couldn''t hear anything. Looking at Cui Yan, if she dares to talk nonsense to Gu Xiaoran, she will not let go of her family. Cui Yan turned her head slightly to avoid people''s eyes. Especially Mrs. Ruan moved her lips. Although she didn''t make a sound, Gu Xiaoran understood it. She meant Mrs. Ruan! Gu Xiaoran got up indifferently, gently pulled Lamo Qing''s sleeve and glanced at Cui Yan. Mo Qing laughed for a while, lowered his head in Gu Xiaoran''s ear and said softly, "if you want me to help her, you can. But you owe me one. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 707 Gu Xiaoran gave him a hard look. Was he so fussy? "If you don''t agree, forget it." Mo Qing a pair of you don''t agree, I don''t bother to meddle in the expression. Gu Xiaoran promised that Cui Yan would be the first. Seeing that Mo Qing ignored him, he tugged at his sleeve, gently shook it, and said, "I promise, OK?" Mo Qing raised her eyebrows, with a smile in her eyes. Then she said to Ruan zhehao, "I remember that Cui Zheng was responsible for our cooperation last time, right Cui Zheng is Cui Yan''s father. "Yes." Ruan zhehao didn''t understand why Mo Qing suddenly mentioned Cui Zheng. "I think Cui Zheng''s work is pretty good, otherwise he will follow the goods." Mo Qing said. "If Mo Shao thinks it''s OK, it''s OK." Ruan zhehao smiles. Moqing says this, which means that he has agreed to continue to cooperate with them. Cui Yan was both surprised and happy. Since her father was allowed to do the business, Ruan zhehao would not divorce her at this time. As Gu Xiaoran said, she can continue to stay in the Ruan family. Although Mrs. Ruan saw Cui Yan did not say a word, Mo Qing suddenly helped Cui Yan and made her feel uneasy. Although it was under the banner of Mrs. Miao that Gu Xiaoran was called here. From the beginning to the end, she did not say a word insulting Gu Xiaoran, but as a hostess, Gu Xiaoran was insulted here, and she could not escape the responsibility. Seeing Gu Xiaoran coldly looking at her, he felt that something was wrong. He got up and went to Ruan Jicheng. When she got up, she purposely straightened her stomach to make the action difficult and let everyone pay attention to her stomach. Gu Xiaoran discovered that Mrs. Ruan was pregnant. According to Mrs. Ruan''s figure, she would be pregnant for two or three months at most, but it was not convenient for her to move. She did it just to tell everyone that she was pregnant. Let others worry about her. "I''ve always been sleepy recently, and I think that my second daughter-in-law''s work is safe at ordinary times. I didn''t receive the guests in person. I didn''t expect that this kind of thing happened and I neglected Miss Gu. It''s really not my fault." Gu Xiaoran looked at it coldly with a sneer in his heart. Without Mrs. Ruan''s nod, would Cui Yan dare to do such a thing? Today, the culprit is not Cui Yan, but Mrs. Ruan. Now Mrs. Ruan starts to talk about her pregnancy, and let everyone see that for the sake of her baby, she won''t do anything to her. Then put all the responsibility on Cui Yan and wash herself clean. Gu Xiaoran glanced at Mrs. Ruan''s stomach and whispered to Mo Qing, "it turns out that Mrs. Ruan is pregnant with children. During the first three months of pregnancy, the fetus is unstable. Mrs. Ruan is not at home. If she comes out to do such a thing, she is not afraid of tiring the children?" Her voice was very small, as if she was whispering to Mo Qing, but she could just be heard by the people around her. Gu Xiaoran''s remark is clearly to say that Mrs. Ruan is too resourceful. She has done so many things with her child, and she is not afraid of doing too many bad things. She has been punished and lost her child. The most important thing is that it seems to complain, but it is Mrs. Ruan who accuses her of being humiliated here today. Mrs. Ruan''s face turned white in an instant. Ruan Jicheng glared at his wife. "This year''s extreme race is too thrilling. I didn''t expect Miss Gu to have such superb driving skills when she was young. Miss Gu, why don''t you go to the front and tell us how your superb driving skills are trained. Let''s broaden our horizons. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 708 Cui Yan refused to give up her seat to Gu Xiaoran in the name that Gu Xiaoran was not a celebrity. Now, even if Gu Xiaoran was asked to take a seat, it would be hard to save his face. However, it would be different to ask Gu Xiaoran to join the family leaders of these famous aristocrats. Although Ruan Jicheng took this opportunity to divert people''s attention and no longer care about Mrs. Ruan''s rudeness, he also gave Gu Xiaoran enough face. Unfortunately, this face Mo Qing is not rare, also do not want. Give me a slap and a sugar. He doesn''t take it. Mo Qing glanced at Mrs. Ruan, took Gu Xiaoran''s hand, and said, "R2 invited us. We are here. Since there is no place for us, we can just go." With that, he took Gu Xiaoran and turned to leave. This words gave Ruan Jicheng a slap in the face. People are invited by R2. When people come, they are bullied like this. R2 can''t stand anywhere. In particular, the murder of the death warehouse in the extreme game has not been settled, and it involves the current president of R2, Belle. Ruan Jicheng is the old president of R2, and his wife bullies Gu Xiaoran. When the two things are combined, it is easy for people to think that it is R2''s retaliation against the new wolf. If this matter is spread out, let alone R2, the reputation of the whole Ruan family will be affected. What''s more, how can Moqing be their active person? Mo Qing coldly looks at Mrs. Ruan kneeling on the ground. Deceived to his head, but thought nothing, how possible? Ruan Jicheng thought that Mo Qing would not pursue too much for the sake of Mrs. Ruan''s pregnancy. That''s why he wanted to turn the big thing into the small one and turn the small one into the small one. After a while, he would flatter Gu Xiaoran and let it go. Who knows, Mo Qing has made a mistake, who''s account also don''t buy. Ruan Jicheng''s eyes darkened with anger. Although the media reported that Gu Xiaoran was mo Qing''s fiancee before. But the marriage of the rich is a trade-off. He once analyzed the "engagement" between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, and always believed that Mo Qing''s practice was a means to suppress the Cheng family. In this way, Gu Xiaoran should be a chess piece in Mo Qing''s hand. Since it''s a chess piece, as long as it can play her role, it won''t have much protection for Gu Xiaoran. Therefore, although I feel that my wife humiliates Gu Xiaoran at such a time, which is inappropriate, I don''t pay much attention to it. Unexpectedly, Mo Qing could openly hit R2 in the face for Gu Xiaoran. When the Miao family retired, they divided many industries among the four families, but in fact, the lifeline of these industries was still in the hands of the king of Miao. The king of Miao can cut off the lifeline of their business at any time and make their assets disappear overnight. Whether R2 can make money or not is not important, but it is the heart of King Miao. R2 is a very important existence for Ruan family. R2 in Ruan family means King Miao''s trust in Ruan family. Therefore, it is more painful to beat him in the face with R2 than to whip him. In addition, recently Moqing monopolized the main materials they needed. They have two ways to go now. 1¡¢ Before we can find a new source of goods, we have to rely on Mohism. 2¡¢ We will lose money until we find a new source of goods. Offended Mo Qing, the first road was blocked every minute. At this time, if the reputation is damaged, even if new sellers are found, the other party may not be willing to supply them. The second way will also become a dead end. So now the only way is to cooperate with Moqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 709 If you just let Mo Qing leave, Mo Qing must bear a grudge. To calm Mo Qing''s anger, he can only move his wife. In order to please Mo Qing, move his wife in public, such a weak approach, say out, but become a joke in the circle. All of a sudden, I hated Mrs. Ruan. This stupid woman made him lose face. We are in a dilemma. The crowd separated and several people came. Walking in the front is a man and a woman, both in their 70s. Men''s dignity, women''s grace, are very spiritual, you can see good health. They were followed by a very neutral young woman. When the woman saw Gu Xiaoran, she raised her black eyebrows and laughed. Gu Xiaoran remembers that she met Miao Xiaofeng at the gate of A. Seeing Miao Xiaofeng, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help looking back at the old couple in front of the crowd. All the people in the field were quiet. The noble old lady came up to Mrs. Ruan, suddenly raised her hand, slapped her face, and then slapped her again. Those two slaps, heavy and cruel, knocked Mrs. Ruan to the ground. Then he slapped Ruan Jicheng in the face, which really knocked Ruan Jicheng out of his old face. Everyone present was stunned. Ruan Jicheng held his breath, lowered his head and dared not take a breath. Mo Qing leads Gu Xiaoran to stop, turns around and looks at each other coldly. When Gu Xiaoran saw Miao Xiaofeng, he guessed that the old couple were Miao people, but he didn''t know who they were. Look at Mo Qing and ask him the identities of the two. Mo Qing lowered her head and whispered in her ear: "she is Miao Yinglian, the elder sister of the king of Miao, and next to her is Miao Dongyan, the cousin of the king of Miao. Miao Dongyan is Ruan Jicheng''s adoptive father. " Although King Miao has several cousins, he has only one elder sister, Miao Yinglian. At that time, Miao Yinglian was one of the top figures in the Miao family. Later, she quit business and went to seek Buddhism everywhere, ignoring the business of the Miao family. I didn''t expect to be here today. It seems that the Miao family is really coming to the surface. Miao Yinglian beat Ruan Jicheng and his wife and said coldly, "when my brother gave R2 to you, he told you that R2 can not make money or even lose money, but it will not disgrace the reputation of R2. But what are you doing? " "Aunt Lian..." Ruan Jicheng turned pale. "Over the years, my brother and I have been indifferent to the world. You think that there is no one in our Miao family. We are so arrogant and lawless that we have done such absurd things." After hearing this, Ruan Jicheng said in a hurry: "aunt Lian, heaven and earth have a good conscience. I dare not have such an idea even if I die." "Don''t you dare? The housekeeper ran to say that it was my Miao people who invited them. But they invited them, but they were humiliated in public. Then explain to me, what does she mean by doing it today? " "I don''t know what lard she was covered with to do such immoral things." "If you are wrong, you will be punished. Let her go to the ancestral temple to kneel down for three days, and sincerely repent. Three days later, she will go out of the house Mrs. Ruan''s body softened, she fell to the ground and almost fainted. Ruan Jicheng''s face is also very ugly, but he doesn''t dare to refute it. He looks at Mo Qing and feels cold. Over the years, although I have seen Mo Qing attack his opponents by various means, I really realize that this young man is powerful. Mo Qing first hit him in the face with R2. He defended his wife, but he didn''t notice that he didn''t put R2''s reputation first, which would offend aunt Miao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 710 He took care of R2 for too long, and subconsciously took R2 as the property of Ruan family. But I forget that when there are Miao people, they are the masters of R2. He neglected, but Mo Qing didn''t. Mo Qing''s eyes flashed a sneer. What we play in the market is means, where can we get sincerity? However, in such a place, what we want is only to achieve the goal. When the goal is achieved, we should pay attention to his sincerity and hypocrisy. If you have to force your opponent to admit his mistake sincerely, it''s just that you''ve been eating too much and have nothing to do with yourself. Mo Qing turned and faced Gu Xiaoran, holding her hand and looking at her fondly, "do you want to go or stay?" Gu Xiaoran scolded him in his heart, "traitor!" He knew that he had an idea, but he had to ask her, and he wanted to show his love to her in front of everyone. Is it because she doesn''t hate enough? Must the whole world hate her, only he Moqing can stand beside her? What''s more, he sent a female companion, obviously taking her as a shield. Treacherous, there is no most treacherous, only more treacherous treacherous! Gu Xiaoran pinched him in the palm of his hand without any trace. A smile rose in his eyes, and he pinched her little hand. Her hand was small and slender. It was as soft as no bone. Her skin was as smooth as cream, and her heart could not help but slightly ripple. Suddenly I want to pull her away, find a place and be gentle. As for this uninteresting party, let him go to hell. Gu Xiaoran was speechless when he saw two small groups of flames full of love and desire burning in his eyes. How long is this guy''s brain? At this time, he can have evil thoughts. There are countless eyes around them. Gu Xiaoran had to harden his head and said, "stay." When the Miao people come, of course she can''t go. Mo Qing leaned up to her ear and whispered, "you know I want you, and I want to stay. Is that on purpose?" This bastard, Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he wanted to jump on him and beat him hard. But everyone''s eyes were on them, and she had to bear to beat him again. Gu Xiaoran pretended to be all right. He was generous and decent with a smile. He stepped on the back of his foot without any trace and twisted it hard - Mo Qing''s eyes were slightly drawn. This girl was really cruel. He took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and squeezed it. Gu Xiaoran retreated in pain. Ruan Jicheng said, "just as aunt Lian said, kneel down for three days and drive Ruan out of the house." Mrs. Ruan was worried and grabbed Ruan Jicheng''s clothes. "I''m pregnant with Ruan''s children." When Ruan Jicheng saw her at this time, he didn''t know what to do. On the contrary, he was even more irritated when he said something about the child. Seeing that Miao Yinglian''s face was more ugly, she threw Mrs. Ruan away. "There are plenty of sons in Ruan family. It''s no big deal to have one more and one less. Housekeeper, take her down When the housekeeper came up, even his wife didn''t dare to shout and said, "let''s go." Mrs. Ruan is stupid. She is not Ruan Jicheng''s original mate. She has been an underground lover for Ruan Jicheng for several years. When Ruan Jicheng''s original mate died, she had the chance to marry into Ruan''s family. Who doesn''t want to have a son to divide the family property? Mrs. Ruan has been married to Ruan Jicheng for many years. She has two daughters and no son. She is already in her forties, and she is not easy to conceive another child. Now she is looking forward to having a son in her stomach. In the future, she will have a chance to seize the property of the Ruan family. As a result, before the child was born, she was first driven out of the Ruan family, or was she clean www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 711 Miao Yinglian looked at the women sitting here just now. These women are celebrities and ladies who usually get close to Mrs. Ruan. The master was beaten on the spot, and they were all shameless. With Miao Yinglian''s eyes sweeping, they bent down in a panic. They didn''t dare to lift their heads. They stepped back in a hurry. They looked like dogs driven away by their master. There was no "noble" appearance. When passing by Gu Xiaoran, I looked up at their Gu Xiaoran, as if Gu Xiaoran were noble, but they were bitches. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing standing beside him. As a man, he gives her enough dignity and face. Miao Yinglian looked at Ruan Jicheng, and Ruan Jicheng said to Gu Xiaoran, "Miss Gu, Ruan''s thoughtlessness has wronged you. In a moment, I''ll give you three cups, which is an apology." Even his wife had been kicked, and Gu Xiaoran could no longer bite. "It''s OK to drink, but I''m afraid I''ll get drunk and go crazy if I have to drink at a lower degree." Mo Qing said, "if you know that your wine is not good, you should drink less so as not to disgrace me." Miao Yinglian came over and joked: "young man, you are not right. If your woman is drunk, you should take care of her more carefully. How can you dislike her?" Mo Qing laughed, "what Ms. Miao said is, Gu Xiaoran, you drink hard, drunk, I carry you back." Miao Yinglian said with a smile: "everyone has heard that. I''ll give Miss Gu a few more cups later. Miss Gu is the new champion of this year''s extreme competition. " Gu Xiaoran bitter face, hard to pinch the world is not chaotic bastard Mo Qing. Mo Qing "Chi" a, "Gu Xiaoran, put away your claws, where to pinch?" Gu Xiaoran, is there anyone who says that? Make a fool of her. They all laughed. This smile, the stalemate of the atmosphere immediately eased. "Here, let me introduce you." Mo Qing suddenly swept away her unruly face, took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and said, "this is Ms. Miao. Before we were born, Ms. Miao had already stood at the top of the business world. This is my fiancee Gu Xiaoran Mo Qing has always been arrogant and seldom sees anyone in his eyes. He can say such words, which shows that he has a high evaluation of the Miao people. "Miss Miao." Gu Xiaoran respectfully and Miao Yinglian formal salute, but the heart is complex can not tell the taste. If her mother is really from the Miao family, then Miao Yinglian is her own aunt. However, according to Miao Yinglian''s vigorous and resolute way of doing things, if she blocks her mother for the sake of reputation, I''m afraid she can''t imagine how hard her life will be. Miao Yinglian saw Gu Xiaoran from the top, and a complex look flashed through her eyes. But in addition to some polite words, he didn''t say much. When Mo Qing introduced Miao Dongyan to Gu Xiaoran again. Just way: "here miasma, we go to the front to talk." Then he took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and went to the hall. Gu Xiaoran is held by Miao Yinglian''s thin hand, and his heart is in a mess. Miao Xiaofeng crowded to Gu Xiaoran''s side excitedly. "You look so delicate. I didn''t expect that you were so skilled in driving. By the way, my name is Miao Xiaofeng Gu Xiaoran has seen Miao Xiaofeng''s ostentation at school. He and she are from two worlds. They don''t intend to communicate too much. They just smile and don''t talk much. PS: ten chapters completed ~ ~ 1 www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 712 No matter whether Miao Yinglian wants to recover the reputation of R2 or not, she personally holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand and walks all the way. No one here dares to despise Gu Xiaoran any more. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing who let go of her hand, and suddenly he felt a kind of inexplicable panic. As if she had the protection of Miao people, he would stay away from her. This feeling is particularly bad. As soon as Moqing releases Gu Xiaoran''s hand, Miao Xiaofeng takes Gu Xiaoran''s hand and doesn''t mind Gu Xiaoran''s alienation. "Your name is Gu Xiaoran, and my name is Miao Xiaofeng. Our names all have a small character. It''s a coincidence." "The name of the orphanage should be casual." Gu Xiaoran dealt with it casually. Miao Yinglian turns to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran looked back at her calmly. Shen Xing went into the garden with Gu Xiaoran. He didn''t expect such a thing to happen, but he made a face and talked to him. Seeing Shen Lang standing in the crowd, his eyes kept chasing Gu Xiaoran. He quietly shrank to his side and hugged his arm, "Uncle..." Shen Lang looked back and saw that Shen Xing was listless. He picked a thick eyebrow and said, "you didn''t mean to say hello to Mrs. Miao." "I dare not go." "Wrong?" Shen Xing immediately nodded, "I will definitely listen to my uncle, not to those women. But What Cui Yan said can''t be true? " If what Cui Yan said is true, the news is too strong. Miao Junlan is regarded as a disgrace of the Miao family and is expelled from the Miao family. If Gu Xiaoran is Miao Junlan''s daughter, is it not the witness of the Miao scandal? The Miao family attaches great importance to reputation. If Gu Xiaoran is the product of the Miao scandal, will the Miao family crack him down? "Shen Xing!" The waves sink the face. "I didn''t say anything." Shen Xing quickly covers his mouth. Miao Junlan is a taboo of the Miao family. No one is allowed to talk about it. If what she said just now is heard, her own father can kill her without waiting for the Miao family to start. Mo Qing passed by. Shen Xing said with a sweet smile, "Mo Shao, there will be a dance in a while. Can you dance together?" Mo Qing glanced at her without expression and went straight away without saying a word. Shen Xing looks at his high background and blinks. Is it rejected? Looking back, I saw my uncle looking at her with a face of schadenfreude. Next to her, chuyang "Puchi" laughed. Shen Xing busily sniffed, pretending to be OK, heaped a smile, "I''m going to eat." He turned and ran away. Chu Yang put his arm on Shen Lang''s shoulder. "Are the stars as big as Gu Xiaoran?" "It''s like a year." "But I feel that compared with Gu Xiaoran, Xingxing is very childish." "Greenhouse flowers and wild flowers are naturally different." "So it''s still wild flowers." Shen Xing turns around and stares at them viciously. Chuyang and Shen Lang looked at each other, and they secretly laughed. To the front, Miao Yinglian sat down, celebrities came to greet her. Gu Xiaoran sat beside Miao Yinglian like a puppet. He didn''t have a chance to test her. He just got up and said, "I walk around." "I''ll talk to you later." Miao Yinglian said. "Good." Gu Xiaoran readily agreed. Miao Xiaofeng sees Gu Xiaoran go away and wants to keep up with her. However, she represents the Miao family at the reception and has to stay with Miao Yinglian. She feels as miserable as cat scratch. Miao Yinglian glanced at Miao Xiaofeng and warned, "you are not allowed to provoke Gu Xiaoran." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 713 Miao Xiaofeng wants to retort, saying that they can''t make friends with each other? But seeing someone coming, he had to swallow what he said. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing and Ruan Jicheng together from a distance. It was not good to disturb them in the past. He walked out of the crowd and went to the balcony in the corner to breathe. The semi-circular floating balcony, European style fence and floor to floor curtains block people''s shadows, which is like an independent small space. Suddenly back a warm, was pasted up to embrace waist, startled, back, to ink Qing dark eyes. Relieved, "you scared the hell out of me." "You are usually very brave. How can you be so timid today?" "I''m nervous to see so many rich people all of a sudden." Gu Xiaoran opened his mouth to flatter Hu. Mo Qing raised her eyebrows and lowered her head. Her lips were close to her ears. She said in a low voice, "Miao people have no more eyes and noses than me. What are you afraid of?" "When am I afraid?" "My hands are cold, and I''m not afraid." "It''s cold. I don''t wear much..." Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and told a lie. Mo Qing took a bite in her ear. "Just now, in the garden, I was used as the backing to threaten Cui Yan. I didn''t see you were afraid. How could you be soft now?" "Do you hear me?" Gu Xiaoran covered her ears in pain. In the garden, she was angry, and she wanted to find out who had destroyed her mother. She didn''t think about the consequences at all. Now she was so kind that she didn''t let go just now. Maybe this is called the feeling of being afraid of her hometown. "Well." "Did Ruan Jicheng hear that?" Gu Xiaoran remembers that Ruan Jicheng was standing next to Moqing. "Don''t worry, he''s not as good as your man." "You man" three words, let Gu Xiaoran heart suddenly a tight, blush. "Want to go back to the Miao family?" "I don''t want to." "I don''t want to go back to the Miao family. When I see the Miao people, what are you nervous about?" "I miss my mother. I don''t know where she is. How is she now?" Mo Qing pursed her lips slightly. After Miao Junlan came back, it was like evaporation in the world. Even he couldn''t find where she was hiding. "King, why are you so nervous when you say that the Miao people are out of business?" "It''s not the Miao family, it''s the king." "Why?" Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone from her trouser pocket, taps it on her ear, and calls out a video from her mobile phone, "this is the final video of an extreme game that has been deleted from all records." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t understand why Mo Qing suddenly let her watch this and still looks at the mobile video. From the effect of the video, it''s a video many years ago. But it''s still clear. The player who won the first place was very good. Gu Xiaoran has seen many videos of the finals of the extreme competition, and there are few such excellent players. "Who is he?" If a person with such superb driving skills is still alive, he must be a legend in the racing industry. "Guess what?" "Don''t guess!" Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes, and the player would take off his helmet at the end of the race. At a glance, he knew why he had to deliberately play tricks to arouse people''s appetite. If she expected, the player would take off his helmet to breathe at the end. She is a young woman with long hair and handsome. When she turned her face, Gu Xiaoran was stunned. That young face is very similar to her. "She..." "She is Miao Junlan, the best driver of the Miao family, not the king of Miao, but Miao Junlan. Gu Xiaoran, the gene you play with comes from your mother. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 714 Mo Qing''s eyes were not bright. Xiao Pian can drive a good car without devil training. They are inherited from their mother! "Is my mother really from the Miao family?" "Nine is ten." "No wonder the Miao people look a little strange when they see me." Gu Xiaoran touched his face. She was very similar to her mother. When they saw her, they couldn''t help thinking of her mother. "How strange do you think it is?" "I can''t tell. I can''t understand Miao Yinglian''s expression. But when Miao Dongyan saw me, he was surprised for a moment, and then Very cold That indifference is different from you. " Mo Qing is cold-blooded, used to facial paralysis, look at everyone without expression, cold. But when Miao Dongyan looks at her, his indifference is disgust! Cui Yan said that she heard those words from Mrs. Ruan, but Mrs. Ruan had no reason to make up those lies. She must have heard them from other places. So where did you hear that? Miao family? Gu Xiaoran took out a hint of coldness from the corner of his mouth. The king of Miao has only one daughter, Miao Junlan, who will not return to the Miao family. When the king of Miao dies, the huge property will fall into the hands of the Miao collateral relatives. Presumably these collateral relatives are very reluctant to see Miao Junlan and her daughter. "It''s not that the Miao family has retired long ago. How do you know the Miao people?" "They married me." Most of the marriages of rich families involve family interests. Such a result is expected. But suddenly heard, my heart still feel chilly, unspeakable pain. The hand that grasps balustrade, cannot help but tighten. He is still single now, which means that he rejected the Miao family at the beginning, but this topic still makes her feel heartache. "Mo Shao, Miss Gu, you are here. My father is looking for you everywhere." Ruan zhehao''s voice came from behind. Mo Qing turns off the video, puts away her mobile phone, gently embraces Gu Xiaoran''s waist and takes her out of the balcony. Seeing Moqing and Gu Xiaoran, Ruan Jicheng immediately came to Gu Xiaoran with a glass in his hand and said, "I said three cups to you." Gu Xiaoran''s mouth flicked slightly. How respectful is that? She can''t drink enough. After three cups, she really needs someone to carry her to get out of the palace. She can''t afford to lose her face. They stood at the wine table, which was filled with tall glasses. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were over, and Mo Qing moved the Baijiu in front of her, and moved the champagne without any trace. The degree of champagne is low. Gu Xiaoran''s eyebrows are light. He''s really cute when he''s sweet. Ruan Jicheng toast, she can''t help drinking. Serve the champagne and dry it first. The degree of the champagne was really low. After a glass of it, I didn''t feel uncomfortable. I took the initiative to pour a second glass of it. I paid homage to Ruan Jicheng and drank it all in one gulp. Mo Qing frowned slightly and said in a low voice, "the alcohol is not high, but it also has 8 degrees, and the stamina is not small. Take it easy. Maybe you can walk until R2. If you drink like this, you have to lie here..." Gu Xiaoran thought, even if she can''t go out, can he leave her here? Although I thought so, I didn''t dare to drink the third glass of wine as quickly as I did just now. After three cups of wine, Ruan Jicheng stopped persuading him to drink. He looked at Mo Qing with a smile, "when will Mo Shao get married?" "Ask her when she will marry me." Mo Qing said. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed to go out to be a human bomb without such humiliation. Ruan Jicheng looks at Gu Xiaoran with a smile and doesn''t continue this topic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 715 Ruan Jicheng goes away to greet other guests. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing want to go away, and a bartender comes. "Miss Gu, Miss Miao, please come over." "Who are there?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "Only Ms. Miao." "I''ll go with you." Mo Qing said. "I''ll go myself." She was at a reception with Mo Qing. The bartender didn''t mention Mo Qing, and Miao Yinglian was the only one, indicating that Miao Yinglian wanted to talk to her alone. "I''ll take you there." Mo Qing didn''t insist. "Good." Gu Xiaoran and Moqing follow the bartender to the reception room. At the door, the bartender knocked, "Ms. Miao, Miss Gu is here." "Come in." Inside came the voice of Miao Yinglian. "Go in, I''ll wait for you here." Mo Qing said. "Well." Gu Xiaoran knew that Mo Qing didn''t trust her alone, and she didn''t want to make trouble, so she let Mo Qing wait outside the door. Push the door in. Miao Yinglian sat on the soft couch alone and closed her eyes. Hearing the sound of footsteps, he opened his eyes and saw Miss Gu walking in front of him. He said with a gentle smile, "sit down." She looked gentle, but it was polite, which made Gu feel strange. Tap your head and sit in the chair opposite. "What can I do for you?" "Don''t be nervous, Miss Gu. I just want to talk to you. Just now, people are coming and going outside, and we can''t talk well. " Gu Xiaoran smiles. It seems that he wants to ask her about it. "Who did you learn to play with?" Gu Xiaoran reported the name according to Mo Qing''s arrangement. That man is the gold medalist of F1, and as her teacher, of course, there is no problem. But this result obviously surprised Miao Yinglian. "How long have you been practising to this level?" "Two years." It''s not a lie. She was 12 years old when she was driving. A touch of surprise flashed in Miao Yinglian''s eyes. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was well behaved, she did not ask questions, and Gu Xiaoran did not take the initiative to speak, so she was very careful and alert. Asked: "I heard that your mother''s name is Miao Junlan?" "Maybe." "Perhaps?" "Actually, I don''t know who my mother is." "Oh? Why is that? " "I was an orphan. I grew up in an orphanage and was adopted to take care of my family. My mother''s name was Yu Fang." "Why do people say you are Miao Junlan''s daughter?" Miao Yinglian stares at Gu Xiaoran''s face, which looks like Miao Junlan. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran looks at Miao Yinglian calmly. It took Miao Yinglian so long to see her. She doesn''t believe that during this period, Miao Yinglian hasn''t inquired about her details. Besides, Cui Yan said that before so many people. "Has no one ever mentioned your biological mother to you?" "I was left at the gate of the orphanage. No one knows who my biological mother is. Even later, some people talked about it, but even the orphanage didn''t know who I was left behind. Who can be sure who my biological mother is?" Miao Yinglian is silent. Is it really just because she looks like Miao Junlan that she has those views? "What do you think of your mother as Miao Junlan?" "I don''t know who she is, what she looks like, what she can think?" "Aren''t you curious about your life?" "I''ve been curious, and I''ve inquired about it quietly, but I can''t ask anything, so I''m tired. Ms. Miao seems to be very interested in the idea that I am the daughter of Miao Junlan. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 716 "I''m not interested, but I just asked Cui Yan about it." "Because Miao Junlan is from the Miao family?" "It used to be." "Now that I''m not, what does it matter if I''m Miao Junlan''s daughter?" "If you are Miao Junlan''s daughter, don''t you want to enter the Miao family?" "I don''t want to." "Why?" Miao Yinglian had some accidents. "First, no one knows whether I am Miao Junlan''s daughter or not. Second, I''m used to my life now and have no intention of changing it. " "When you were in the orphanage, your biological mother never came to see you?" "I don''t think so." "Why should it be?" "I''ve never heard of anyone coming to see me." "Don''t you know when someone looks at you?" "I lost my memory. I don''t remember the past." "Amnesia?" "When I was in the orphanage, I got sick and had a high fever. It was my foster mother who sent me to the hospital. I survived, but I burned my brain. I don''t remember what happened before." Miao Yinglian frowned. When she knew Gu Xiaoran, she had already sent someone to inquire. The former reputation of that welfare home was really bad. It is said that sick children seldom get proper treatment, and most of them are left to their own devices. Gu Xiaoran''s view is exactly the same as what she learned. Unable to know more, Miao Yinglian was slightly disappointed. Gu Xiaoran talked here, and he didn''t want to talk any more. When Miao Yinglian talks about her mother, Miao Junlan, she says that she used to be a member of the Miao family, which shows that they still don''t accept her mother. In that case, there''s no need for her to have more to do with them. "I''ve been racing all day and I''m very tired. I want to go back and have a rest earlier. If the lady has nothing else to do, I want to leave." "You''ve worked so hard today that you shouldn''t have been invited to the party again." "It''s my pleasure to invite R2." Miao Yinglian smiles. Although she is not satisfied with today''s conversation, she feels that Gu Xiaoran''s subconscious rejection makes her not only look like Miao Junlan, but also her character. Gu Xiaoran got up and went to the door. He stopped at the door. Looking back at Miao Yinglian, she asked, "Ms. Miao has asked me so many questions. Can I ask one more question?" "What''s the problem?" "It''s said that Miao Junlan has been away from home for many years. So for so many years, does the Miao family have any news about her?" "No "Hasn''t she ever been back to the Miao family?" "No "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran opens the door and goes out. Mo Qing turned her back to the door and leaned against the side window. Hearing the sound of opening the door, she turned her head and looked at her calmly. Gu Xiaoran came forward, hugged his waist, and leaned into his arms. The familiar embrace made her empty heart fall instantly. Miao people are strangers to her. He is the only place where she can stay. Mo Qing raised her chin, raised her face, looked at her dark eyes, and bowed her head to kiss her. At this moment, Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to pay attention to whether there was anyone around and closed his eyes. The kiss will soon be over. He took her by the waist and said softly, "let''s go." "Well." Gu Xiaoran obediently followed him and left R2 with him. Standing not far away, Miao Dongyan watched them leave, went into the small reception room, and walked to Miao Yinglian, who closed her eyes and had a rest. "How''s it going?" Miao Yinglian slowly opened her eyes, "what else can I do?" "Could it be the child''s daughter?" Of course, she is Miao Junlan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 717 "The children from the orphanage, who knows whose." Miao Yinglian frowns. Is it because she looks like Miao Junlan that she adopted her? "In fact, if you want to know the result, just make a sign. It''s OK to sign next generation... " "How can the descendants of the Miao family be a little vague? The accuracy of inter generational signing is not enough to be the basis. " "Also..." "Well, I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. Go out first." "Yes." Miao Dongyan came out of the reception room and was relieved. Ruan Jicheng came forward, "Godfather." Miao Dongyan gave him a look. "What do you think of people? How can you let BEI''ER do this?" "Belle has always been safe. I don''t know why it happened today." "If Gu Xiaoran bites BEI''ER to death, it will never come from nothing. Is BEI''ER a principal or an accomplice in today''s death warehouse?" "If she was the main culprit, she couldn''t have done it so cleanly." "I hope so." Miao Dongyan half narrowed his eyes. If BEI''ER is the main culprit and can clean himself in such a short time, then this person is too terrible. Such a powerful person can never be reused. "What are you going to do next?" "According to the rules of R2, I will invite Gu Xiaoran to join R2." "She thinks belle is the murderer, so she should not join in." "Godfather means..." "If you don''t add it, you don''t add it. You don''t force it." "Yes "Even if Belle whitewashed herself, it''s impossible to recover her damaged reputation. Look for a new president." "Yes." **** Gu Xiaoran gets on the bus, and Mo Qing holds her silently. There was no sound in the car. As the car drove away from R2, Gu Xiaoran asked, "why don''t you ask me how I talked?" "There will be no result." Gu Xiaoran was silent. It turned out that everything was in his expectation. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. He picked up the phone and said, "what''s the matter?" A moment later, he quietly hung up the phone, "I have something to do, you go back to rest." The more expressionless he is, the more important it is. "Good." Moqing gets off at the imperial summer. After a while, Gu Xiaoran saw a helicopter flying away from the roof of the imperial palace. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt uneasy. If he leaves suddenly at this time, what will happen. Back in Nanwan, it was very late. Gu Xiaoran went upstairs and looked at Xiaohan who was asleep. Then he went back to his room downstairs. He just wanted to go into the bathroom and had a short message. "Meet me and don''t tell anyone." It''s a strange number and no signature, but the background is an orchid. "The place." Gu Xiaoran''s heart thumping, quickly back to the message. The other side shared an address. Bugatti sent it to repair. Gu Xiaoran sent a text message to Yu Fei, "where is it?" "South Bay." Gu Xiaoran was relieved, "borrow your car." "There are so many good cars in Nanwan, why do you like my second-hand car?" "A good car is too eye-catching, easy to be robbed, or your car is safe." Yufei spray, Nanwan car is the emperor''s special license plate, who dare to rob? "To tell you the truth, do you want to go on a date without telling Mo Qing?" "Smart." All the cars in Nanwan are equipped with trackers. As soon as they start, the tracking system will start. "Wait downstairs." Yu Fei asked no more. Gu Xiaoran changed his tuxedo, T-shirt and jeans, and quickly went downstairs. *** PS: I was out of work today, I came back late, and I didn''t code many words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 718 Yu Fei lost the key to Gu Xiaoran, "pay attention to safety." ¡°ok£¡ Gu Xiaoran took the car key to the garage. The shared address is the old North Street grandfather''s home. She drove back to her grandfather''s house, and no one doubted it. Gu Xiaoran pushed the door open, only the kitchen light was on. Go to the kitchen door and smell dumplings. Miao Junlan is standing on the edge of the stove, fishing for dumplings in the pot. "Coming?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. Since she rescued her mother, she hardly spoke. Only when she left, she hugged her and said that she would come back to find her "Mom, why are you here? "I''ll cook you a snack." Miao Junlan put dumplings on the small table, "hungry?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran quickly sat down at the table. After a day''s race, although I had a meal, I had already consumed it. At the reception, I drank some wine and didn''t eat anything. The key is that this is the first time that my mother made food for her. Even if arsenic was put in it, she would eat it. Miao Junlan handed the chopsticks to Gu Xiaoran, and then filled her with a vinegar dish, "eat hot." Gu Xiaoran bit the dumplings, which were so delicious that she almost flashed her tongue. She didn''t expect that the dumplings made by her mother would be so delicious. "Eat well." "This is the recipe for dumpling stuffing. If you like it, you can make it yourself." Gu Xiaoran quickly looked at the formula, "wrote it down." Miao Junlan sat opposite the table, looking at Gu Xiaoran eating, eyes slightly moist. "Mom, where have you been all this time? Why is there no news? " "To do something." "May I ask, what is it?" Gu Xiaoran asked cautiously. "I can''t tell you now. I''ll tell you when the time is right." Miao Junlan reached out and stroked Gu Xiaoran''s face, "are you scared today?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head, "mom went to see the game?" "Well." "I''m fine. Don''t worry." "Their children are in danger. How can a mother not worry?" "Mom''s won the extreme series, too?" "Well, but you''re better than mom." Gu Xiaoran laughed with embarrassment. She felt that her mother''s visit to her had something to do with her meeting with the Miao people tonight. But she knew nothing about her mother, and her mother never mentioned anything about herself or the Miao family. However, for Gu Xiaoran, it was her greatest comfort to see her mother safe. After eating the dumplings, Miao Junlan left, and Gu Xiaoran stayed at home to sleep. The next day, Gu Xiaoran received an invitation from R2, inviting her to join R2. She politely refused. Her refusal was expected by the other side. The other side didn''t insist on it, but said that there was a car friend who wanted to compete with her and asked her to compete in R2. Gu Xiaoran is hard to refuse. At two o''clock in the afternoon, Gu Xiaoran arrived at R2 on time. A man in his twenties and seventies, who looked very steady, was waiting at the gate of R2. He was in a suit. He was tall, with wide shoulders and long legs. He was very handsome and gentle. "Hello, Miss Gu. My name is Qiubai." "Hello." Autumn white slightly side, let Gu Xiaoran into the door, he slightly behind half a step to follow, behavior is very comfortable. Gu Xiaoran has some accidents. Most of the people who play with cars are wild, but this man is as calm as a person in the workplace. "You asked me to race?" "No "Who is that?" "It''s the president of our family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 719 Autumn white collar Gu Xiaoran went to the R2 arena. There was only one car warming up in the driveway and no one else. Today''s competition must have been wrapped up. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help looking at the car. "Just a moment, Miss Gu." Qiubai walks away. After a while, a Ferrari comes. Get off, "this car, to Miss Gu." Gu Xiaoran is a driver. When Qiu Bai drives the car, you can tell from the sound it makes that it is a car with excellent performance. The warm-up car came and stopped in front of her. The top of the car opens to reveal the driver in the car. A racing suit, helmet also wear tightly, can''t see the appearance. Qiu Bai said, "this is our president." "It will be fine." The man nodded to Gu Xiaoran and said hello. "We want to be the president. It''s better than half court." "Good." R2 is the regular track, different extreme game abnormal project, half-time game only 20 minutes. "Miss Gu, may I begin?" Qiu Bai asked politely. "Yes." At the end of the half-time game, Gu Xiaoran was surprised to find that this man''s level was far higher than that of BEI''ER. Although she won the game, she couldn''t get rid of her opponent. Gu Xiaoran stopped the car, took off his helmet and looked at the car stopping in front of him. The door opened and the other side got out of the car. It was a tall man. When he took off his helmet, Gu Xiaoran unexpectedly found that the other party was an old man. When he didn''t smile, he had a kind of awe inspiring dignity. It''s amazing that an old man can still have such physical fitness and driving skills. "Miss Gu, what a good driver." "Just luck." "Little girls don''t have to be too modest, they can be arrogant." Gu Xiaoran smiles. "Let''s go. I''ll treat you to dinner. Thank you for playing this half with me today." The old man is very cheerful. Gu Xiaoran just wanted to refuse. Qiubai came and handed the towel to the old man and Gu Xiaoran respectively. "We haven''t been so happy for a long time." Gu Xiaoran did not know why. Looking at the old man''s expectant eyes, he could not say what he refused. "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." "I''ll see you at the door in ten minutes." Gu Xiaoran went to the bathroom to wash his sweat, changed his clean clothes and gave R2. A Rolls Royce is waiting at the door. Qiubai stands beside the car and sees Gu Xiaoran coming out. He immediately opens the rear door and waits for Gu Xiaoran to get on the car. He closes the door and gets into the co driver''s cab. The old man is very talkative, but the topic with Gu Xiaoran is racing. A young and an old man can have a good chat. The car was parked in front of an upscale villa. Qiu Bai gets out of the car and opens the door. Gu Xiaoran and the President get out of the car. Qiu Bai said that the president would only come here on vacation occasionally. Into the villa, the president returned to the room to bathe. Gu Xiaoran is so idle that there are only people in the kitchen of the whole villa. When he goes to the kitchen, only sister Cheng, the servant, is busy cooking. It seems that the president is going to invite her to dinner at home. Gu Xiaoran sees a large dough kneaded in the basin, and then looks at the fennel that sister Cheng is picking. Thinking of the fennel dumplings made for her by her mother last night, and the formula left behind, I moved in my heart. Step forward, "sister Cheng, I''ll do something." When Gu Xiaoran came in, Qiubai introduced him. Sister Cheng knew Gu Xiaoran. "How can we make the guests do it?" Sister Cheng quickly waved her hand. "I''m also idle when I''m idle. Do I make dumplings?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the assorted vegetables that Cheng Jie took out one by one, which were the same as the ingredients on the dumpling formula. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 720 "Yes, the old man said he wanted to eat dumplings today." "Do you like dumplings stuffed with fennel?" "Well, every time I do it, he says it doesn''t taste right, but he wants me to do it again every few days." Sister Cheng picked up the yellow leaves of fennel shrewdly. "Why is the taste wrong?" "The old man said it wasn''t the flavor he used to eat, but he only knew what kind of side dishes to use, but he didn''t know the method. I''ve been making dumplings as he said for several years, and none of them met the old man''s appetite." Elder sister Cheng sighed. It must be the same as before. "Or I''ll try." Gu Xiaoran didn''t wait for elder sister Cheng to stop him. He had already started to pick up the side dishes, wash them and smash them skillfully. Sister Cheng looked at her skillful technique and was surprised. "Miss Gu is very good at housework." "I''m not a child of a rich family. Naturally, I have to do everything myself." Gu Xiaoran smiles. When she was in America, she and Yu Fei did all the housework by themselves. Sister Cheng thinks about it. Anyway, it doesn''t suit the old man''s wishes. Let Gu Xiaoran have a try. If the old man says he doesn''t like it, she does it. It won''t blame Gu Xiaoran. Because Gu Xiaoran is easygoing and not indulgent, she soon got acquainted with sister Cheng, and sister Cheng was full of praise for her, "you cut this stuffing very well. Do you also have this fennel dumpling there?" Gu Xiaoran gave a vague hum, then took the meat cut by her elder sister and thought about it. According to the formula given by her mother, she only put a small amount of meat. After all, it''s not good for the old man''s health to eat too much meat at a time. After taking a bath, the old man came out of the room and heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice coming from the kitchen. Go to the kitchen to see Gu Xiaoran and sister Cheng are talking and laughing about making dumplings. Just want to blame sister Cheng, how can let the guests cook, a familiar dumpling stuffing taste. He sucked his nose, his body suddenly froze, and after a while, he left with light steps, without disturbing the two people who were wrapping dumplings in the kitchen. Back in the room, the long lost flavor of dumpling stuffing always entangled in his breath, waiting for the meal. When he was sitting and lying restlessly, there was a knock at the door, "old man, I''m eating." The old man suddenly came to the spirit, three and two steps into the restaurant, waiting for dumplings on the table. Dumplings on the table, can''t wait to put a clip into the mouth, gently chew, full of fragrance, it is his aftertaste for many years. Excited, I don''t know what to do. With dumplings in my mouth, I choked. His gaffe made everyone present at a loss. "What''s the matter, old man?" Cheng Jie asked carefully, "is it hot?" "What''s wrong with this dumpling?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart was mentioned in the eyes of the noise. The old man was holding the dumpling. He didn''t spit it out or swallow it. He couldn''t say a word for a long time. Qiu Bai saw that the president looked strange, ran to him, patted him on the back, "president, how are you? What''s wrong? I''ll call Dr. Li right away The old man swallowed the dumplings in his mouth and waved, "I''m ok." Then he went to pick dumplings and sent them to his mouth. This time, he didn''t put them into his mouth as a whole, but a small mouthful of delicacies. In this way, everyone is more confused, I don''t know what happened to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 721 The old man even ate several dumplings before he stopped, and his eyes felt a touch of tide. "What I want is this taste, Xiao Cheng. You haven''t made this taste for so many years. How can you make it today?" As soon as he said this, the leaders were relieved. The old man didn''t feel uncomfortable, but then they began to be surprised. They all knew that the old man always let people make fennel dumplings. After eating them for more than 20 years, the old man didn''t say once that they tasted right. "This is the dumpling made by Miss Gu." For this dumpling, sister Cheng has had a headache for more than 20 years, but she has never been recognized. Unexpectedly, she was right this time and finally relaxed. The old man saw Gu Xiaoran and sister Cheng making dumplings in the kitchen just now, so it''s no surprise that sister Cheng said so. Unexpectedly, how could she make the dumpling taste. Only his dead wife and daughter, who have been missing for more than 20 years, can make this dumpling. According to the information found, Gu Xiaoran grew up in an orphanage. At the age of 12, he went to Gu''s home and had a hand over with anyone in his family. "Where did you learn how to make dumplings, Miss Gu?" The old man looked at Gu xiaoranlai carefully again. The more he looked, the more familiar he felt. It was very similar to his daughter who had not heard from him for more than 20 years. Gu Xiaoran saw the president''s reaction and felt that her mother suddenly saw her yesterday, cooked dumplings for her, and gave her the recipe of dumplings, just to let the president eat the dumplings. Although she did not know who the president was, or how her mother knew that the president would invite her to dinner, or what her mother''s purpose was, she should have done what her mother wanted her to do. Let the old people eat dumplings with this flavor. But her mother didn''t tell her anything except the formula, which means she didn''t want her to know more. If you don''t know, you can''t say more. What my mother wanted to convey was the existence of the dumpling. If this recipe is so unique that no one will ever be able to eat dumplings with this flavor, we should also think of the existence of people who can make dumplings. This is the end of her mission. The next battlefield is my mother''s. Mother can be put in such a place, there must be a big conspiracy behind it. When her mother comes out, she will evaporate. It is certain that she is in danger. Every word she says may involve her mother''s safety. Gu Xiaoran thought it over for a while, took out the recipe her mother gave her and put it in front of the old man. "I have a recipe here. If the president likes it, he can make dumpling stuffing according to this recipe." The old man picked up the recipe and was silent. The atmosphere in the restaurant became tense again. "President..." Qiu Bai is a little surprised by his grandfather''s gaffe today. The old man is a very self restrained person. Even when he encounters something big, he is calm. He has been with the president for many years. He has never seen the president as abnormal as he is today. "Ah, I''m fine. Eat. Try the dumplings, too. " The old man regained his mind and began to eat dumplings again. Although Qiubai thought the dumpling tasted good, it was not so good that he had to eat it. The answer will only be the person who can make the dumpling taste. For the old man, it''s very important. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rang, looked at the number, rushed to the president, and said, "excuse me, I''ll take a call." Get up, walk away and pick up the phone. "Where is it?" Mo Qing''s cold voice came from the phone. "In..." Gu Xiaoran looked back and looked at the old man from a distance. He didn''t know how to explain the current situation. "I''ll pick you up." His cell phone can locate her. "No, I''ll go back by myself later." "Who are you with?" After she returned to Nanwan last night, she ran out alone. When she left Nanwan, he received the news that he didn''t want to make her feel that she was always being followed, so he didn''t immediately ask her where she was going, just turned on the positioning system to know where she was going. Found that she went back to the old North Street. And stayed in old North Street all night. She had lived in old North Street before, and it was inevitable that she would have something to do when she went back. According to the previous practice of R2, an invitation will be sent to Gu Xiaoran today. When it comes to R2, he pays special attention to it, and then gets the news that the whole club of R2 is contracted and no one is allowed to enter. Such a situation is rare in R2. At this time, he found that Gu Xiaoran actually went to R2. After that, Gu Xiaoran didn''t stay in R2 for a long time. In less than an hour, he left R2 and went to a farm villa in Seoul. The villas in that area have a long history. Most of the people who can buy houses there are the rich of the old generation. He immediately sent someone to check Gu Xiaoran''s whereabouts. The result is that Gu Xiaoran got on someone else''s car in R2 and left with others. From the license plate number, it was found that the owner was Qiu Bai, and the information about Qiu Bai in China was blank.None of the four families, including Ruan family, can take over the whole R2, and no one is allowed to enter. The origin of autumn white is not simple. "A new driver." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. If she doesn''t know who she''s with, does that bastard think she''s cheating him? However, she could guess that the old man and his mother knew each other, but she didn''t know the specific identity of the old man, or even his last name. "Riders?" "Well, he''s an old man, but his driving skills are so good..." The old man with the best driving skills? Can turn off R2! Mo Qing lightly pursed her lips. Is it him The legendary king of Miao? "King, I''m really OK. I just have a meal and I''ll be back in a moment." "Call me if you need anything." "Good What are you doing? " "Take your son!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran spray, Overlord did not go out today, but stay at home with Xiaohan? "You don''t have to work today?" "No, you come back early." "Good." Gu Xiaoran hangs up and sees Qiubai calling at the door. Qiubai sees her coming, hangs up, smiles at her and goes back to the restaurant with her. Next, the old man no longer asked her about dumplings, but about her driving practice. Gu Xiaoran avoids the experience of practicing with Mo Qing and talks about some difficulties he encountered in practicing. The old man listened with interest. Although Gu Xiaoran and the old man are dozens of years apart, they both like to play with cars and share the same interests. They have a very pleasant meal. After dinner, Gu Xiaoran got up and left. The old man delivered it to the door in person. "Your car is left in R2, let Qiubai give you a ride." This is a villa area of farm style. If there is no car, you will die if you go out. Gu Xiaoran did not refuse. When Qiubai went to drive, the old man accompanied Gu Xiaoran to wait for the car on the steps. Suddenly he asked, "Miss Gu, do you know where the person who gave you the formula is?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran told the truth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 722 The old man was slightly disappointed. "Do you have any sisters?" "I also have a twin sister." Gu Xiaoran thought of Xiao Pian, his heart like a piece of lead, deep. The old man nodded. "What''s her name?" "Xiao pian." "The soft strips are so numerous, the fallen leaves are so graceful..." "President, what does that mean?" "Oh, nothing. I just thought of a poem." An Audi stops under the steps, Qiubai comes down and opens the rear door. "President, I''m going. Goodbye." Gu Xiaoran waved to the old man. "Good bye. I''ll see you sometime." "Good!" Gu Xiaoran got on the bus with a smile. Qiubai closes the door and sits in the cab. The old man sighed as the car drove out of the villa. How can the leaves fall! Xiao ran, Xiao Pian! Jun Lan, do you like that man so much? For the sake of that man, he would never go back to the Miao family? More than 20 years, you still don''t understand, Gu QingChu is not the man you can want? Qiubai is very quiet, which reminds Gu Xiaoran of Muhua. "Autumn white." Autumn white slightly back, "Miss Gu has what command." "I want to ask the president what his last name is I don''t mean to check my family. I just want to know what to call it... " "Miao." Gu Xiaoran had already guessed that the old man was from the Miao family. But when I heard the answer, I was still stunned. I met Miao Yinglian and Miao Dongyan in R2 yesterday. When we get along with each other, we always feel alienated. Miao Dongyan, in particular, doesn''t feel close at all. However, the president looks very dignified and has the feeling of emperor''s respect, but he feels very friendly when he gets along with him. When Qiu Bai saw Gu Xiaoran asking his surname, he stopped talking and couldn''t help looking up at Gu Xiaoran in the rearview mirror. Seeing her quietly playing with her fingers, she didn''t mean to ask him again, as if she really just wanted to know how to call the president. "Miss Gu, do you like fishing?" "Ah?" "Fishing together when you have time." "This..." "I like fishing." "Well." "Don''t like fishing? Or would you rather not come out to play "I''ve never caught fish, I can''t catch..." Gu Xiaoran scratched his head in embarrassment. Autumn white smile, "can teach you." "Ah..." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t understand the situation at all. "Here we are." When the car stopped, Gu Xiaoran said, "you don''t have to get off. I''ll just get off by myself." Qiubai is unfastening his seat belt. When he hears Gu Xiaoran''s words, he turns back confused. "You''re too polite. I don''t feel comfortable." Autumn white still get off the car, respectfully to Gu Xiaoran opened the door, "you are the president''s guest, I can''t be impolite." "But if you do, I''ll have a burden." Gu Xiaoran has seen Miao Xiaofeng''s ostentation, but she is not from the Miao family. Qiu Bai smiles noncommittally. "Go, goodbye!" Gu Xiaoran waved to Qiu. Although she did not know why the president met her, she felt that the president had no malice towards her. It''s been a good day. "Goodbye." Gu Xiaoran walks to Yu Fei''s car. The mobile phone suddenly rang, picked up the phone, is a strange mobile phone number, pick up the phone. "Miss Gu." Qiu Bai''s voice came from the phone. "Ah?" Gu Xiaoran stopped and turned. "Next time we go fishing together." Qiubai took her cell phone and looked at her with a smile, "my phone number." *** PS: it will be updated in the evening! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 723 "I wrote it down." Gu Xiaoran smiles. Qiubai hangs up. Gu Xiaoran got into the car and tied his seat belt. Seeing Qiubai still standing in the same place and looking at her, he said with a smile, "goodbye!" **** villa! The old man sat in the rocking chair in front of the French window with the recipe in his hand. Qiubai returned to the villa, went to the old man and saluted respectfully, "president!" "Qiu Bai, what do you think of the child?" "Much more sensible than children of the same age." "Go and find out the child named Xiao pian." "Yes." **** Gu Xiaoran went back to Nanwan and looked for the baby room three times, but he didn''t see Xiaohan and the man with his son. Strange is grandfather, Xie Laolao and a few nannies are not at all. Coming out of the baby room, the servant went upstairs with disinfectant. "Where''s Xiaohan?" "Young master is in Mo Shao''s room." "Where''s my grandfather?" "Mr. Yu has gone to the countryside." "The country?" In Gu Xiaoran''s mind, grandfather has not returned to the countryside for a long time. "Where''s Sherman?" "I went back to the country, too." Gu Xiaoran seemed to understand why his grandfather, who had not returned to his hometown for many years, suddenly returned to his hometown. Leaving the baby room on the third floor, he went down to the second floor and knocked on Moqing''s door. No response. I twisted the handle of the door, but it didn''t lock. Gu Xiaoran pushed the door open and looked in. As a result Mo Qing was lying on the carpet in her robe, unbuttoned belt, open chest and belly, sleeping soundly. Xiaohan sits on his stomach, grabbing his belt. Gu Xiaoran has a black face! Staring at the man lying on the ground for a long time, nothing happened. Didn''t sleep all night last night? Gu Xiaoran looked at Xiaohan who was playing with his belt, and suddenly he gave a bad smile. Push the door into the room, around to Xiaohan visible angle, waved. Xiaohan looks up, sees Gu Xiaoran and gives her a "giggle.". Gu Xiaoran squatted down and made a hug. Xiao Han immediately rolls down from Mo Qing and climbs over to her happily. Pick up your son and walk away. When the bastard wakes up and can''t find his son, it will be very interesting. All of a sudden, the door closed automatically and closed with a click. Gu Xiaoran took two quick steps and rushed to the door. The doorknob won''t turn, it locks automatically. Nima! What''s the situation? No? Steal a son and play a decryption game? Xiaohan took Gu Xiaoran in his arms and took a bite, "Mama ~" "Shh -" "Mama." "Shh --" baby, stop calling "Ma Ma". Another call will wake up your asshole dad. "Baba, Baba..." Will Xiaohan pull Baba? Gu Xiaoran blinked. It''s impossible to be so fast, isn''t it? "Baba, Baba..." Xiao Han danced with excitement on his face. What is the appearance of Baba? Gu Xiaoran suddenly has a bad feeling and looks at it with Xiaohan''s eyes. Mo demon didn''t know when she had already sat up. She leaned lazily against the bed and looked at her with a smile, holding a remote control in her hand. The door was locked by his remote control. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Dry cough a, "I see you fell asleep, afraid of small Han noisy you sleep, so..." "Are you sure you''re afraid of waking me up, not stealing my son?" "For fear of waking you, of course!" "I need to be so excited for fear of waking me up?" He always wakes up when he goes to sleep. When Gu Xiaoran comes to the door, he has already noticed it. He just hears her footsteps and doesn''t want to move. *** PS: if you see the repetition of the previous chapter, please look at the previous chapter again ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 724 Can he believe Gu Xiaoran''s deceit? "Why do you sleep on the floor?" Gu Xiaoran knew that he had seen through the motive and could not be cheated any more, so he simply changed the topic. "I''m afraid Xiao Han will fall out of bed." "Such a thick carpet, you can''t fall down." "If you can''t fall, you''ll be scared." "Boys, you don''t have to be so coquettish. You can be a little rough." "I''m not afraid of his pain, I''m afraid of his shadow." Gu Xiaoran remembered that when she first arrived at the training camp, according to the rules, she should go to the freshman camp, but she was very afraid of the strange environment at that time, and only when she was beside him, she felt at ease. Instead of following the rules to drive her away, he left her in his room. Later, she heard the instructor ask him why he wanted to stay with her. He said, "although the freshman camp can train its independent ability, there is a shadow in her heart, which may not be eliminated for a lifetime." He left her because he didn''t want her to have a shadow in his heart. In this bedroom, the floor is covered with a thick carpet. He knows that even if Xiao Han falls out of bed, he won''t hurt. But Xiaohan is still too small to fall suddenly from a height. It''s hard to guarantee that he won''t have fear and leave a shadow. On the surface, he is ruthless, but in fact, he is very considerate and considerate of others. Mo Qing got up and began to take off her clothes in front of her, naturally revealing the upper body of CHIGUO Tall and strong man''s body a little bit exposed, smooth lines, beautiful muscles with the movement slightly ups and downs. His slender fingers clasped on the waist of his pajamas. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red and quickly turned around, "you sleep, I''ll take Xiaohan out to play for a while." "Together." "What?" "This Sunday, let''s go out for a walk." "Still don''t go out, Xiao Han wants to sleep." Mo Qing''s eyes are full of blood. He should have stayed up all night. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want him to hang out with her and Xiao Han and take Xiao Han as an excuse. Xiao Han is tired of playing too. He opens his mouth and yawns at the right time. Mo Qing see small Han really squint eyes, a pair of want to sleep appearance, no longer insist. Gu Xiaoran coaxes Xiaohan to sleep and puts Xiaohan into the bed. On the waist a tight, be mo Qing block waist embrace, roll to fall on the big bed beside. Gu Xiaoran looked at Xiaohan lying in the small bed, scared to get up. The waist was tightly locked by his strong arm and pulled into his arms. Gu Xiaoran was impatient and said in a small voice: "Xiaohan is here." He turned over and pressed up. Gu Xiaoran was so stressed that he couldn''t bear it. "It''s so heavy Get up He leaned down and whispered in her ear, "where do you think?" "What?" Gu Xiaoran''s brain is a little hard to turn. "What do you think I''m doing?" Of course, she thought that he was going to do something about animals and birds, but her black eyes were full of fun and no desire. Is the feeling that she wants to go wrong? This discovery, let Gu Xiaoran a little angry, push him hard, "don''t want to do, press me to do, go down." "Someone thought about it." "Who thought?" He lowered his head, opened his mouth, took her lip and sucked. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he turned his head to see Xiaohan, but he held his chin and didn''t let her move. He went a little deeper. Gu Xiaoran asked him with his eyes, "Xiao Han is beside him." He glanced at Xiaohan, "teaching ahead of time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 725 Gu Xiaoran almost a mouthful of blood spurted out, forcefully pinched him, "you will teach Xiaohan bad." "My son is bad, but he doesn''t suffer losses. What are you afraid of?" "How can a girl live if she is harmed?" Mo Qing suddenly turned over and sat up and pulled her up. Take the computer at the head of the bed. Gu Xiaoran looked at him bewildered and didn''t know what he was going to do suddenly. It was soon discovered that Moqing was invading the Civil Affairs Bureau. "What are you doing?" "Give us a record." Gu Xiaoran blinked his eyes and felt that his brain was not enough to keep up with his rhythm. Watching him fill in the information one by one, I woke up. This bastard actually used hacker technology to directly go through the marriage formalities for them. Gu Xiaoran pressed the keyboard with both hands, "what do you mean?" "No?" "I don''t understand." "If one day I die, my property will be yours and my son''s Mo Qing knocked on the data sheet on the computer screen, "when I finish filling in and input it into the database, we are legal couples." He and she are under the supervision of their father and organization. As soon as they enter the Civil Affairs Bureau, their father and organization will know immediately. Gu Xiaoran would be in danger. Until those problems are solved, they will not be able to register for marriage in a fair way. When he inserts their data into the database, they are legally effective husband wife relationship. However, unless he has an accident, these data will not be noticed and will not be discovered. Once he has an accident, the information will be transferred out. As his "legal" wife, she will inherit all his property. "No, I don''t want to be your wife." Mo Qing stares at her big black-and-white eyes, stubborn and heartbreaking. He brought Xiaohan back by force, but he didn''t mention his marriage with her. It''s not that he didn''t want to marry her, but that he didn''t dare to marry her now. Just want to wait for one day, can solve all the problems, and then with her. He knew that she was not unwilling to marry her, she just knew that she could not. It''s the best result for them to keep such a relationship for the time being, but looking at her like this, there is an unspeakable frustration in her heart. Mo Qing takes her hand away and continues to fill in the information. When they can get married, he will delete this. And she''s legally married by due process. If he dies before that day, she and Xiaohan have his property. No matter where he goes in the world, he can be carefree all his life. Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing ignored her and quickly took out his notebook. Do you know how to be a hacker? If he can input data, she can delete it. "Gu Xiaoran!" Mo Qing frowned. "I haven''t fought with you for a long time, have fun!" Gu Xiaoran dallied. Mo Qing was so angry that he was a little bit better than her in his black skills. But these systems are not his own systems. Although he can use hacker technology to add their data products, he can''t arbitrarily change other things. He couldn''t stop her from entering or deleting the data. Even if he tied her hands and feet today and did not allow her to invade the system of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he could not bind her for a lifetime. He glared at her fiercely. Her face was expressionless and paralyzed. Mo Qing threw away her notebook and held her down. "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to get out of the wall?" "Yes, the world is full of grass. I can''t hang on your crooked neck tree." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 726 Mo Qingming knew that she was talking nonsense, but she was still very angry. "Gu Xiaoran, you should die. You go out of the wall one inch, I move the wall one inch, you go out of the wall one foot, I move one foot." Gu Xiaoran''s heart was shocked, and there was a trace of unspeakable bitterness. The next day, class time. Gu Xiaoran went back to school as usual. Physical education. The P.E. teacher has to go away and ask the P.E. committee member to take the students for activities. Gu Xiaoran was about to walk away when someone called out to her, "Gu Xiaoran!" Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw the female sports commissar looking at her haughtily. Around a number of girls, to her, a face waiting to see the excitement of expression. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran intuitively finds fault with the other party. After class, she had to work and was very busy, so she hardly had any contact with her classmates. She didn''t know where she was provoking her. "You go to the warehouse and get twenty cushions. Today students do sit ups "I''ll get it by myself?" A cushion is 10 cm thick, 80 cm wide and 185 cm long. She can''t hold 20 cushions by herself. "Yes, you are alone." "Reason." "In so many PE classes, you never get props once. Is it true that you are more delicate than others and can only be served by others? " "This is my second PE class, and I took the volleyball in the last PE class and sent it back to the warehouse." After returning to school, Gu Xiaoran didn''t take classes from his freshman year. Instead, he cut in directly and entered his sophomore year. This is her second PE class after entering school. Gu Xiaoran is not a fussy person, but he can''t be harsh on her intentionally. "You mean I''m deliberately making trouble of you?" The female sports commissar widened her eyes and looked angry. The boy next to her couldn''t see, "she''s a girl. She really can''t take so many cushions. Let''s go get them." Female sports committee member annoyed: "girls, boys do not interfere." The boy was choked, but also a little angry, "Ruan Tingting, is not the night wolf don''t give you signature, you need to take other people out?" Gu Xiaoran understood that she met Gu Tianlei on the day when she first went to school. Gu Tianlei was very friendly to her. The female sports commissar asked for Gu Tianlei''s signature, but she was rejected by him, so she threw her anger on her. When she knew the reason, she would not talk to each other. He said to the boy, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t need your help." "You can''t take it alone. Twenty cushions are taller than you. " "I''m not going to get it." Boy Zheng for a while, thumbs up, "personality." "Gu Xiaoran, what do you mean?" Female sports commissar did not expect that Gu Xiaoran would directly deny her. "The meaning of the words." Gu Xiaoran turned and walked away. The female sports commissar was furious and said in a loud voice: "Gu Xiaoran, you don''t pay attention to anyone. Which onion do you think you are? You think it''s amazing that you won the place in the extreme competition. I tell you, this is the school, not the competition. When you''re in school, you have to act like a bully according to the school rules. " Extreme competition? Most girls don''t care about extreme sports. Gu Xiaoran stopped, turned around and walked to the female sports Commissar. "What are you doing?" Leng Buding, a female sports commissar, saw Gu Xiaoran''s cold face and fierce look, and she was scared to step back. She usually relies on her good family background and likes to bully others. Ordinary students dare not provoke her and dare not hum when they are bullied. Similarly, people with good family background don''t want to form a family feud and don''t provoke themselves. They also turn a blind eye. So, since she entered school, no one has ever glared at her like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 727 "The Ruan family?" Gu Xiaoran looks at each other coldly. The female sports commissar is really a member of the Ruan family. Her name is Ruan Tingting. When Gu Xiaoran called out the Ruan family, she thought that Gu Xiaoran knew who she was and raised her chin arrogantly. "Now that you know, be honest and obedient. Don''t toast or drink. Go and get the mat out. " Gu Xiaoran took out a scornful sneer from the corner of his mouth. For others, she also considered saving some face. For Ruan family, she didn''t mind beating her face. "You can''t care which onion I am, I just say, why should I pay attention to some people?" "What do you mean?" Seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t flatter her as she thought, Ruan Tingting changed her face. "I mean, what can you do to make me look down on you? Good grades? Is it better for sports or for character? " Ruan Tingting was stunned. Since she was young, no one dared to ask about her achievements. Gu Xiaoran did not wait for her to reply, and then said, "I remember that in the ranking list, there were no Ruan people in the top 100." "Without our Ruan family, do you have Gu Xiaoran''s name?" Ruan Tingting disdains the tunnel. "I didn''t have my name because I didn''t take the exam with you. My entrance examination, the province''s top ten, a first. I have full marks for all subjects in the final exam paper of my freshman year. If I take the exam with you, who will be my number one "You say, I believe it? Anyway, there is no ranking. You can blow it any way "It seems that someone in the Ruan family is in the administration department. You can check the score." "Even if you get full marks, so what?" "As for sports, since you are a member of the sports committee, you can''t pass any of the basic subjects, and I can beat you in any one of them. What qualifications do you have to show off in my face? Put aside achievements, talk about character You don''t need me to comment on it! " "Wow, this girl is domineering!" The onlookers didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran was so charming and powerful. "I heard that she is the champion of this year''s extreme competition. Can she not be aggressive?" "The president of R2, by improper means, didn''t get her down. Instead, she kicked her out of the Bureau." "Strong!" People seven mouth eight Shi, let Ruan Tingting feel embarrassed, urgent way: "I am Ruan family." "What happened to the Ruan family? What does it have to do with me? I don''t have time for you to move it with a cushion. " Gu Xiaoran finished, turned and left. Ruan Tingting suddenly grabs Gu Xiaoran''s arm, which Gu Xiaoran instinctively avoids. Ruan Tingting didn''t catch Gu Xiaoran. Her strength didn''t disappear. Her body suddenly lost its stability and she fell forward in a mess. The boys laughed. Ruan Tingting became angry, "Gu Xiaoran, you hit people." Gu Xiaoran was speechless. He didn''t even bother to explain. He turned and walked away. Ruan Tingting gets up and pours on Gu Xiaoran to beat him. One hand reached out and pushed the female sports committee away. The female sports commissar was thinking about the female fire. When she saw someone coming, she quickly shut up. Miao Xiaofeng in the support of a large group of bodyguards, came to her stop, "like to eat, I invite you." In R2, Gu Xiaoran and Miao Xiaofeng said hello. They got to know each other, but they had no friendship. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to get too close to the Miao people. He said faintly, "thank you. I''m still in class." "I''ll wait for your class." Miao Xiaofeng looks at Gu Xiaoran carelessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 728 "I have something to do at noon." Gu Xiaoran politely refused. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran even dared to refuse Miao Xiaofeng, Ruan Tingting cried, "Gu Xiaoran, you are too much. It''s your honor for Miss Miao to talk to you. Don''t be ungrateful." Gu Xiaoran sneered. Miao Xiaofeng frowned. Ruan Tingting just wants to provoke Gu Xiaoran and urge her to ignore Miao Xiaofeng. Gu Xiaoran offended the Miao people, where there will be a good life, I''m afraid there is no place to die, all have her share. She didn''t know that Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to have a hand over with the Miao people. Ruan Tingting''s words just let her pretend to be excited, sneer and turn around. Miao people are also pampered. When they are angry with her, how can they not find a place to vent their anger? Challenge others, want to retreat, dream. Over the years, the Miao people have been living an imperial life abroad. Miao Xiaofeng is very reluctant to go back to China and go to university. In her opinion, domestic universities are boring. But she had to follow the family''s decision. Unexpectedly, on the first day of school, I saw Gu Xiaoran at the school gate. She likes women, especially beautiful women with personality. The first time I saw Gu Xiaoran at gate a, I liked him. But at that time, I felt that Gu Xiaoran was the most beautiful white porcelain doll she had ever seen. She was so beautiful that people wanted to treasure her and watch her carefully. A-da, who annoys her, finds it interesting and comes to school every day. As a result, Gu Xiaoran is a busy man. She can''t see him once. Who knows, what happened next, let her to Gu Xiaoran direct infatuation. Although Miao Xiaofeng is mediocre in playing with cars, she is a fanatical fan of the extreme competition. She has to watch the extreme competition every year. This year''s extreme competition is unprecedented. At first, the driver named wolf queen didn''t pay much attention to her. Until she entered the final, the explosive power of the counter attack immediately attracted her attention. It''s the first time she''s seen a player who can keep Belle rolling. All her attention was on the back of the wolf. However, after entering the death warehouse, there was an accident and we could not see the situation inside. She directly sat in the monitoring room and watched the staff deal with the problem. The first time the problem was solved, she was stunned by the screen. Car 12, wolf queen, car 2. It''s so cool. Mo Qing of car 12 and Shen Lang of car 2 are both gold medalists of F1. Originally, they were like gods. Although Miao Xiaofeng admired them, she would not feel more about them. But the moment she took off her helmet after the wolf, she looked at the beautiful face on the screen and didn''t know how to describe her mood at that time. Empress wolf is actually the beautiful girl who looks like a porcelain doll, and I''m afraid she will break her hands if she is a little heavy. At that moment, her heart was all lost on Gu Xiaoran. R2 party, see Gu Xiaoran again, is Gu Xiaoran a group of women bully, her thin body, looks sad, but stand straight. At that moment, she seemed to take her hand and said, "I''ll protect you from being bullied by these stupid women in the future." But before she came forward, the little woman had already moved her hand. That slap slapped down, it was very tough. Along the way, Miao Xiaofeng is fascinated by Gu Xiaoran. This is the goddess in her mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 729 Miao Xiaofeng likes Gu Xiaoran. She is a good person and has personality. She seldom gets close to Gu Xiaoran today, but Ruan Tingting is always beside her, which annoys her to death. Now she dares to provoke Gu Xiaoran on purpose, which makes Gu Xiaoran resent her. Miao Xiaofeng is very angry. Suddenly turned cold look to Ruan Tingting. Ruan Tingting thought that with the relationship between the Ruan family and the Miao family, Miss Miao would give the Ruan family a little face. Besides, Gu Xiaoran was the one who played cool and didn''t know what was good or bad, so she couldn''t blame her. But seeing Miao xiaoguanfeng coming to see her, she was also a little afraid and wanted to go away. Miao Xiaofeng has colored her fingers. Ruan Tingting pointed to her nose, "me?" Miao Xiaofeng nodded. Ruan Tingting had no choice but to go there. As soon as she came to the front, Miao Xiaofeng raised her hand and slapped her face. Ruan Tingting cried and howled. "Shut up Ruan Tingting was so scared that she quickly stopped. Miao Xiaofeng took the handkerchief from the bodyguard captain and wiped her hands. "This slap is for you to remember. When you see me in the future, walk around. Use me later and die. " With that, he lost his handkerchief and left. Although a-big earns people by scores, it never lacks noble children. The sleeping Wolong of Miao family is not too strange for them. Ruan Tingting usually brags in the class. Many girls in the class have been bullied. They dare to be angry but dare not speak up. Seeing that Ruan Tingting didn''t bully Gu Xiaoran, she was slapped by Miao Xiaofeng instead. Everyone was very happy. Even a few followers who usually follow behind Ruan Tingting''s buttocks dare not approach. At this time to comfort Ruan Tingting, is equal to and Miao people do right, even if give them a hundred courage, also dare not. "Good woman." There are boys. "That''s the Miao people. If the Miao people stamp their feet, the four families will have to follow. Can they not "It''s said that Miao Xiaofeng is still a niece, Miss Sun. If she is the granddaughter of King Miao, she can''t walk sideways." "You say, if the Miao family really comes back, is it the Miao family or the Mohist family?" "The Miao family is a famous family left over from the period of the Republic of China. Their ancestors were big warlords, but they were a generation of heroes. Nearly half of the territory of the Chinese dynasty belonged to the Miao family. Later, they took the whole family and joined the Communist Party of Japan to resist Japan to the end. With a deep family background and prestige, ordinary people can''t compare. However, Mohism is really a strong dragon. As the saying goes, newborn calves are not afraid of tigers. If they really fight, even if Mohism may not be able to win, the Miao family will have to be bitten by him. " "A body of blood holes, bleeding too much, the winner, it is hard to say." "That''s the truth." "If Mohism can be controlled by the Cheng family, is it a strong outside but a weak inside? It looks terrible on the surface, but it''s not so good in reality? " "How weak are you? Cheng Guoliang was the black boss who swept the whole river. He was afraid of others. Even King Miao gave him three parts of face. " "No, how can you have that momentum now?" "It''s said that he was beaten by his feelings, and then he didn''t want to fight, so he gradually counseled." "Which woman can make the first bandit like this?" "Miao Junlan, the daughter of King Miao." "The missing one?" "Well, Miao Junlan is the most beautiful woman in modern times. Unfortunately, it''s gone. It''s said that the king of Miao retired the whole Miao family because of his daughter''s death "But I heard that Miao Junlan had descendants left behind. I don''t know if Miao''s return will be related to this pass." "Shh, I can''t talk about it. It''s gone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 730 During the class time, Gu Xiaoran didn''t go far. He just left the crowd and sat down behind a tree. The gossip boys were very close to the place where Gu Xiaoran Sat. Gu Xiaoran could not miss a word of their conversation. When she knew that her mother might be from the Miao family, she checked the Miao family on the Internet. However, in the past, the network was underdeveloped, and the Miao family had been in seclusion for more than 20 years. Moreover, the Miao family seemed to deliberately block all information about the Miao family. Unexpectedly, the Miao family used to be a warlord. At the time of liberation, the people were very exclusive of the former bourgeoisie. It was good for the big rich warlords to survive. How could they still have such a powerful force? The Miao family really exists like a God. Listening to them talking about King Miao, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help thinking of the old president who ate dumplings together. Could he be king Miao? What''s the purpose of mother''s giving the recipe of dumplings to the old man by her hand? And the old man, looking at the recipe, was very excited, but didn''t ask much. She couldn''t figure out what rich people were thinking. A phone call came in. It''s Juan. Juan will never call her if she''s OK. Gu Xiaoran picked up the phone, "Uncle an." "Miss Gu, Mo Shao asked me to send you a piece of information in the mailbox. You can have a look when you are free." "What information?" "Mo Shao said that Miss Gu would have to walk outside in the future. She would know more about the people and things outside and would have less trouble." Gu Xiaoran understood that when zhuo''an said outside, he meant the circle of the rich. "Thank you, uncle Ann." Gu Xiaoran hung up and opened the file in the mailbox with his mobile phone. It''s actually a character spectrum, which records the important figures in Seoul, as well as their background and family affairs in detail. Besides the characters, there are some important things that have happened. Gu Xiaoran looked at the characters page by page, and a smile appeared at the corner of his mouth. That guy''s mind was delicate. If you know the background and personality of these people, it will be more convenient to deal with them in the future, so that you will not know how to die if you step on a mine. Then thought, Gu Tianlei recently quiet a little too much, what will happen? Look at your watch. Class is almost over. Thinking of Cheng Xiaoyue asking her to get in touch with her when she goes back to school, she has been busy recently. Cheng Xiaoyue thinks that she doesn''t want to get in touch with her on purpose. She just wants to call Cheng Xiaoyue and ask her to have lunch with her. Gu Tianlei called, "where is it?" "School. And you? " "School." "It''s really school. The sun is coming out in the West." "Can''t I go to school?" "Yes, of course. That''s good. Although it''s very profitable to be a singer, you have to study hard. " Gu Xiaoran joked casually, but he always felt that Gu Tianlei was listless, "Tianlei, are you sick?" "No disease." "Lunch together?" "Going to the canteen together?" "I don''t want to die before I go to the canteen with you." "So afraid of death, don''t tell me about eating together." "Or you find a place to squat and I''ll buy you a meal." Gu Xiaoran can imagine Gu Tianlei''s unhappy face. "Cut!" "I don''t want to. Forget it. I''ll eat it myself." "I''ll wait for you on the top of the test building. You''ll come alone." Gu Xiaoran wanted to call Cheng Xiaoyue. After hearing this, he was slightly shocked. "Tianlei, what''s the matter with you recently?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 731 "It''s OK. I''m writing a new song recently. I want to be quiet." "All right." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone and let out a long breath. He had to find Cheng Xiaoyue at another time. After PE class, Gu Xiaoran went to the canteen for dinner and went to the roof of the experimental building. Gu Tianlei sat on the stairs, holding an electric guitar, wearing headphones, humming with his eyes closed. Before, when Tianlei didn''t run away from home, he used to play humming. He looked very handsome and good. Gu Xiaoran looked at him as if he had gone back to the past. Just now in the canteen, Gu Tianlei''s agent called her and said that since she was kidnapped, Gu Tianlei''s mood has been very low. Even if she came back, his mood has not improved. And eat very little, almost no breakfast. Gu Tianlei is born with a good figure, so he doesn''t have to worry about his idols being fat. On the contrary, he has a very busy schedule and studies, which is very hard. If he doesn''t eat well, the economic man will worry that he won''t be able to hold on. Gu Xiaoran bent down and took off his earphone. Gu Tianlei opened his eyes, and when he saw Gu Xiaoran, he laughed, his face full of sunshine. Gu Xiaoran''s heart melted. "Why don''t you have a good meal?" "Not hungry." Gu Tianlei frowned, and the economic man complained again. "Don''t be unhappy. It''s for your own good. If you are good, people don''t have to call me Gu Xiaoran twisted his face and said, "I''ll cook delicious food for you after I''m busy these days." Gu Tianlei is silent. "Eat." Gu Xiaoran opened the lunch box and motioned him to let go of the guitar. Gu Tianlei obediently puts down his electric guitar and takes over the lunch box handed by Gu Xiaoran. "I specially asked someone to steam an egg for you. I have to finish it all." Gu Tianlei watched Gu Xiaoran carefully put all the steamed eggs into his rice and mixed them with the rice. When he was a child, he liked to mix the steamed eggs with the rice best. "Gu Xiaoran!" "Well." "When you go to America, do you have children?" Gu Xiaoran''s hand holding the spoon froze. Gu Tianlei took out a picture of the baby, "his name is Xiaohan, isn''t it?" In the photo, she is holding Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran was silent. "You''re hiding in America because you''re pregnant?" "You know?" "Why don''t you tell me?" "What can I say?" Gu Tianlei did not return the photo to Gu Xiaoran, but put it away again. "Gu Xiaoran, if you tell me. Not only will I not hurt you, I will protect you. Even if I fight for my life, I won''t let anyone hurt you, and Han "I know." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and forced himself to smile. Gu Tianlei embraces Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, "I bought a gift for Xiao Han." "Tianlei, don''t you blame me?" "I blame myself." Gu Tianlei''s eyes flashed a touch of pain. When he knew that Gu Xiaoran had a son, he knew nothing about her for more than a year. At that moment, he was almost struck by thunder, so sad that he wanted to die. He hated himself to death. If he didn''t leave Seoul to go to Korea and stay here to protect her, she might not have experienced so many misfortunes and had so many things to do with Moqing. "Tianlei, don''t do that. It has nothing to do with you." "It doesn''t matter. If I don''t run away from home or take you with me, it won''t be." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 732 "Tianlei, in fact, many things are not what you think..." Gu Tianlei suddenly holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand, "Xiaoran, there is no need to explain. I will protect you from being bullied in the future." Gu Xiaoran had Mo Qing''s child, but the Mohists didn''t mean to marry her. It can be seen that the Mohists couldn''t tolerate her at all. Moreover, Mohism and Cheng have been entangled. The Cheng family knew that she had Mo Qing''s son and would never let her go. If Mo Cheng''s family wants to do something to her, he will never tolerate it. No matter how powerful Mohist school is, he will protect her and her son. Gu Xiaoran smiles and nods, "OK. But we Tianlei, the premise of protecting me is to protect ourselves first. " Gu Tianlei did not answer. In his opinion, if she is in danger, he will fight for his own life and keep her safe first. How can he protect her on the premise of protecting himself? He felt that Gu Xiaoran''s logic was wrong. "No?" Gu Xiaoran just looked into his eyes and guessed what he was thinking. "No." "If you don''t promise me, then I can''t promise you either." Gu Xiaoran looked into his eyes seriously. She would never ask him to do anything for her. "Even if you don''t agree, I will do what I want to do." "You didn''t do that for my good, you hurt me." Gu Xiaoran frowned and met a stubborn child, which was also a trouble. "I just want to be good to you. How can I hurt you?" Gu Tianlei doesn''t understand. "If one of the two people who cherish each other must die, I would rather be the one who died. Do you know why? " "Why?" "The one who is alive is the most painful. I don''t want to suffer. So, Tianlei, don''t do stupid things for me, don''t let me suffer. " Gu Tianlei is silent. Mo Qing refused to marry her. Why did he keep Gu Xiaoran by his side? It''s still about taking care of the family? When the family care problem is solved, what will he do? Will you abandon Gu Xiaoran, or will you betray Mohist School for Gu Xiaoran? As far as he knows, none of those who defected from Mohism got good results. Besides, Mo Qing is the young master of Mohism. Gu Tianlei pursed his lips and said, "Gu Xiaoran, you have your ideas, and I have my own principles and methods." The two didn''t notice, at an angle they couldn''t see. Outside! Mo Qing stood quietly at the corner of the stairs. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s thin figure, his eyes were as deep as an ancient well without any light. If the two people who cherish each other must die, she is willing to be the one who died, because the one who lives is the most painful. Gu Xiaoran, she should have the same idea as him. He took a deep breath to relieve the pain in his heart. Gu Xiaoran, if there is such a day, even if you live in hell, I would rather you live. Mo Qing looked at the two people sitting side by side, slowly retreated, also did not make a sound, startled them. At that time, he lost Gu Xiaoran in the orphanage and nearly killed her. It was Yu Fang who saved her and took her in, and then Yu Fang''s mother and son were taking care of her. Yu Fang''s mother and son have saved her life and raised her. With this point, even if he is no longer willing to see Gu Xiaoran and other men close, but he is not qualified to strangle the friendship between Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. *** PS: according to a little survey, do girls like to watch love, or do they want to watch the life stories of men and women? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 733 However, he was not afraid of anyone''s thinking about Gu Xiaoran. Even if Gu Tianlei is interested in Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran will only be his. The relationship between Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei ends with the relationship between sister and brother. Whether Gu Tianlei is willing or not, it will only be like this. Mo Qing leaves a university, a car stops in front of him, and Mo Qing sits in the co driver''s seat. Zhuo ran Piao Mo Qing one eye, "how? Have you quarreled with Gu Xiaoran again? " "She''s out of the wall." Zhuo ran "Chi" a smile, "do not intend to move the wall?" "Move, of course, but you have to deal with the thunder before you move." Mention Lei ye, the smile on Zhuo Ran''s face slowly recedes, "that animal, seem to eat accurate, we are not willing to kill him, dead all don''t move." "To be able to bear it to this extent means that there is a real card." "Then we have to go on with our next plan." "Well, it''s ready to go." Zhuo ran dials the telephone, "let the thunder of surname escape, you are careful, hurt to have nothing to do, don''t be killed by him." **** Gu Xiaoran had a whole day''s class and just walked out of the school. He didn''t know who called, "little heavenly king!" Around the girls immediately look back, immediately very consistent to reveal the appearance of flower crazy. Then an arm came across and put it on her shoulder. The expression of the girls around becomes complicated immediately. Gu Xiaoran directly blackened his face. Gu Tianlei, a dead boy, will die if he doesn''t do something? She slapped her paw on her shoulder. Gu Tianlei not only does not let go, but as soon as his arm is closed, he takes her into his arms. There is an uproar all around. Gu Xiaoran raised his head, gritted his teeth, "want to die?" "Recently, the popularity is a little low. We need to make some gossip to raise the popularity." Gu Tianlei smiles. Gu Xiaoran was so angry. "Funny, why are you so nervous?" Gu Tianlei let go with a smile, "gossip has an object, don''t need you." Gu Xiaoran just relieved, a tight wrist, was caught by Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei drags Gu Xiaoran to the side of the road and reaches for a taxi. "What about your agent?" "He won''t pick me up today." "What the hell are you doing?" In Gu Xiaoran''s memory, his economic man followed him wherever he went. If you don''t come to pick him up, there must be special circumstances. "You''ll know when you go." "Where to?" "Eat." "I have to go to the company." Gu Xiaoran struggles hard and takes a taxi with him. There will be a scandal. "Don''t worry, there won''t be a scandal." In the shock of the public, Gu Tianlei shoves Gu Xiaoran into a taxi, and then gets into the car by himself. He blocks her in the car so that she can''t get off the bus. He gives the name of a hotel. When he got to the place, Gu Tianlei pulled her out of the car and said in her ear, "if you don''t want me to hold your hand, just cooperate with me." "What are you doing?" "You''ll know when you go in." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to quarrel with him, so he had to follow him into the restaurant. By the window, there was a woman with gorgeous clothes and delicate makeup. Susan! Gu Xiaoran quickly walked two steps to catch up with Gu Tianlei, "what are you doing?" "Blind date!" Gu Xiaoran sprayed it directly. Does Susan have to go on a blind date when she follows him around all day? He hooked his finger and Susan jumped on it, OK? Su Shanshan turns her head and sees Gu Tianlei. She immediately waves to him with a smile. But when she sees Gu Xiaoran, her smile froze. Gu Tianlei immediately goes to Susan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 734 Gu Xiaoran had a headache, but he had already arrived and had to follow him. When Susan saw Gu Tianlei coming, her stiff expression was swept away and she looked happy. "Waiting a long time?" "I just arrived, too." Su Shanshan feels that Gu Xiaoran is an eyesore behind Gu Tianlei, but she still looks gentle. Gu Tianlei sat down and motioned Gu Xiaoran to take a seat with his eyes. Susan looks at Gu Xiaoran and asks Gu Tianlei to explain why she has to bring a valet on a date. "Miss Gu and I have a job to talk about. We are pressed for time, so we let her come here together. Do you mind?" "Of course not." Su Shanshan made an appointment with Gu Tianlei for the first time. As a result, she had such a big light bulb that she killed Gu Xiaoran. However, she didn''t dare to say on her face, "I like men who are enterprising the most." Gu Tianlei took out his mobile phone and dialed a number, "have you arrived yet?" Anyone else? Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. Susan''s smile froze again. Cheng Xiaoyue''s figure appears at the stairway with a mobile phone in her hand. Gu Tianlei raised his hand, attracted Cheng Xiaoyue''s attention, Cheng Xiaoyue immediately hung up the phone, ran to them with a smile, "traffic jam, late." Susan was stunned to see that it was Cheng Xiaoyue. Cheng Xiaoyue sat down, said hello to Gu Xiaoran, and then said to Susan, "I''m studying economics. I''m going to be an economist in the future. Now I''m practicing with him, don''t you mind?" Gu Tianlei, Gu Xiaoran on the left and Cheng Xiaoyue on the right, put his arms on the backs of their chairs, feeling like embracing each other. Susan''s face became very ugly. Even the economic man has to look at the time, right? When people are dating, you come to practice as an economist. No matter how generous Susan was, she couldn''t say "I don''t mind.". His eyes were a little cold, but he still kept the style of a lady. She knew that if she turned her face now, she would never come near the night wolf again. "You are his friend, and he should take care of you." "I always take good care of my friends." Susan is not happy with Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are entangled. Although she is annoyed that Gu Xiaoran comes to be a light bulb, she doesn''t have too many ideas, but Cheng Xiaoyue is different. In the past two years, Cheng Xiaoyue always appears around Gu Tianlei and looks at Gu Tianlei affectionately when others don''t pay attention. Susan is very uncomfortable when she sees Cheng Xiaoyue. Just then, Penny Cheng appeared at the landing. Gu Tianlei looked up, "Miss Cheng, here." Gu Xiaoran more confused, do not know what Gu Tianlei this is to do. Cheng peini came to them and saw Susan sitting opposite Gu Tianlei. Although she was stunned for a moment, she didn''t care too much. However, when she saw Cheng Xiaoyue and Gu Xiaoran turning to her, her face became petrified. But she had come, and it was impossible for her to turn and leave, so she had to come. "Sit down, please." Gu Tianlei said. Cheng peini had to sit down beside Susan. Turn your head and ask Susan, "where are you?" Su Shanshan used to curry favor with Cheng peini because she wanted to borrow Cheng peini to get close to Gu Tianlei. Now she knows Gu Tianlei, and she doesn''t need to curry favor with Cheng peini any more. When she came for a date, there were so many people. She was very angry. When she was asked by Cheng peini, she became even more angry. "How can you come here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 735 Gu Tianlei ignored Cheng peini''s and Susan''s ugly faces and said, "today Miss Cheng peini asked me to talk about something, but I have an appointment with Miss Su. It''s not good to push either side, so we can solve it together. Don''t you mind?" Cheng peini went to Gu Tianlei in order to let Gu Tianlei be an insider and more involved in the Mohist business. How can this kind of thing happen in front of other people''s interviews? Susanshan is a member of the Shen family. How can other big businesses know about her business? In addition, Gu Xiaoran, Cheng Xiaoyue and Mo Qing are closely related. She found Gu Tianlei, Gu Tianlei does not directly refuse her, but the appointment of a good time, but made such a come out, clearly is playing with her. A group of anger burns in Cheng peini''s chest, but she has to suppress her anger and pretend to be magnanimous. "Of course not." Up to now, Susan naturally knows that Gu Tianlei is teasing her. She is also so angry that she wants to get up and leave immediately. But she is afraid that Gu Tianlei will ignore her again. She has to bear the anger and stay, "I''m very happy to be with you when you work." Gu Xiaoran almost sprayed, secretly admire Susan''s patience. The waiter came to order. Gu Tianlei asked, "what do you eat?" Su Shanshan and Cheng peini should keep their manners and say whatever they like. Gu Tianlei handed the dish card to Gu Xiaoran, "you want some." "A fried chicken butt." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t eat it. She orders it to disgust Cheng peini. "Spicy." Cheng Xiaoyue added. Gu Tianlei nearly sprayed. Susan and Penny Cheng''s face turned green. No matter today''s meal has disrupted their purpose, but at least to maintain the image of celebrities, but such a dish of chicken butt on the table, if spread out, where are their faces? Cheng peini couldn''t bear it any longer. She stood up and pointed to Gu Xiaoran, and wanted to scold him. Suddenly I felt a flash of light passing by. Turning around, I saw several people sitting at the table next to me, vaguely reporters from a newspaper. If she scolds Gu Xiaoran in public, there will be news tomorrow that she hates Gu Xiaoran, the fiancee of the emperor''s young master, and openly insults Gu Xiaoran. Suddenly, his face was beyond description. Cheng peini clenched her hand into a fist, but she didn''t dare to break out. She pretended to be kind with a smile. "I have something else to do. I have to go first." "But we haven''t talked about it yet." "We''ll make another appointment." "I''m really sorry to let Miss Cheng peini go for nothing." "It doesn''t matter. There''s a long way to go." Cheng peini glared at Gu Xiaoran. You''ll see. Su Shan, who dares to wait for the chicken butt to come to the table, is also busy to get up, "I also have something to do, and I''ll go first." "Well, I''ll see you some other time." Gu Tianlei certainly smiles like a warm spring breeze, but Cheng peini and Susan grit their teeth with hatred. Wait for them to go away. Gu Tianlei said: "no chicken butt, a French style baked snail, a steak, a black truffle tomato oyster, a puff, cream soup, a bottle of red wine." He closed the menu and handed it back to the waiter. "French food is good here." Gu Xiaoran looked at Gu Tianlei and Cheng Xiaoyue, "now you can tell me, are you singing?" Cheng Xiaoyue lightly pursed her lips and said, "it''s said that Cheng peini deliberately makes trouble for you at work. Tianlei is looking for an opportunity to clean up Cheng peini. Today Cheng peini is looking for him, so he takes this opportunity to give her some eye drops." Gu Xiaoran was stunned, and his heart was full of unspeakable taste. PS: it''s even later these days, but there are a lot of them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 736 Three people did not speak, the atmosphere suddenly felt a little dignified. A good meal is going to be dull. Gu Tianlei, in order to ease the atmosphere and restore his usual idleness, grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and says, "I can vent my anger for you, too. Isn''t it very moving? When we have a chance, we''ll fight back so that she doesn''t dare to bully you again, eh? " All the expressions on Gu Xiaoran''s face were calm, but his eyes slowly cooled down. She pulled out her hand indifferently. "Is it fun?" Gu Tianlei was shocked. He didn''t know why Gu Xiaoran had such a sudden expression and such a cold tone. Gu Xiaoran got up and threw his napkin on the table, "such a game, don''t have another time." Then he turned and left. Gu Tianlei felt a twinge of pain in his heart and choked in his throat. He looked at Gu Xiaoran''s back and hoped that she would look back. Just looking back at him shows that she is not really angry. But Gu Xiaoran didn''t look back. Looking at the stairway which has no shadow, Gu Tianlei''s eyes are very hot, and tears are pouring in slowly. "Tianlei..." Cheng Xiaoyue gave him a low cry. Gu Tianlei draws back his sight, sniffs and forces himself to be calm. "She should not have gone far. Go after her." "No, let''s eat for ourselves." Gu Tianlei cuts the steak and has no appetite. He wanted to catch up with her and hold her tightly so that she would not run away like this. But even if he had thousands of cats in his heart, he could only bear it. The restaurant is full of reporters. If he pursues it, it will immediately attract the attention of the reporters, and his affection for Gu Xiaoran will be pulled out. It was Gu Xiaoran who was hurt at that time. He just wants to let Cheng peini know that Gu Xiaoran is not a lonely person, and she can''t bully her at will. He just wants to stand beside her, just want to use his body to protect her from the wind and rain. Was he wrong to try to protect her heart? His clear eyes flashed a lot of unspeakable emotions, passing by in a hurry, leaving only the loss that couldn''t be changed. "Tianlei, Xiao ran may have misunderstood something. When she''s angry, she''ll explain it slowly." Cheng Xiaoyue looked at his slightly white face and wanted to reach for his hand, but she couldn''t and didn''t dare. Gu Tianlei forced himself to smile and put a snail on Cheng Xiaoyue''s plate. "Don''t worry, eat hot." Cheng Xiaoyue is eating quietly. At the end of a meal, Gu Tianlei plays with his wine glass. His face is a lazy smile that he is used to when the sky collapses and doesn''t care. It''s really like nothing, but he doesn''t take a bite of the dishes on the table. His drinking manner was very elegant, and there was no disrespect, but in such a short time, the bottle had reached the bottom. Cheng Xiaoyue''s heart is blocked badly, but seeing that he has nothing to do, he can''t even say comforting words. "Today''s meal, tomorrow''s news will blow up, right?" "Of course." A meal can break n news. First of all, is it a business or a private affair for Cheng''s daughter to meet xiaotianwang? In business, does Cheng mean to pry the corner of Mohist school? Is Cheng''s daughter infatuated with the popular singer night wolf? No matter which one, it''s enough for Cheng to have a headache. In addition, the four families Chu niece tryst night wolf, night wolf work in the body, also refused to break the promise of beauty, love burst out? Night wolf and game agent company plan to contact again, so dedicated work, this game is bound to fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 737 Gu Tianlei took a deep breath, although he didn''t make Gu Xiaoran happy. But what you want to achieve will be achieved. It''s a good meal. Gu Xiaoran, no matter what you think. If the Chengs do anything to you, I will not stand by. I, Gu Tianlei, may not be strong enough now, but I will let myself grow up in fighting. **** Gu Xiaoran left the restaurant, and the cool wind on her face calmed her mood. Look up to the second floor of the restaurant. Tianlei, I''m not angry. It''s just, you shouldn''t get involved. Cheng family is not a kind person. Cheng Guoliang used to be a hero in the black road. Maybe Cheng Guoliang used to be a fierce flying tiger. Now he has broken his wings and can''t fly any more. But when he falls to the ground, he is still a biting tiger, and his claws are still sharp. Tianlei, don''t make trouble with the Cheng family because of me. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, forced down the tears from his eyes, and sat on a taxi stopped in front of him. However, Mohist Thought of her as a chess piece or anything else. She is useful to Mohism after all. Mohism will protect her until she is useful. Even if the Cheng family embarrasses her, they have to have a degree, but it''s too much. But he may not tolerate Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran''s mind flashed the picture of Mo Qing''s mother and sister being abused and killed. In the picture, Mo Qing is suspended above the head of her mother and sister. At that time, he was more painful than death. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know why he thought of this. Perhaps because of Cheng Guoliang''s previous identity, she can''t help thinking of these terrible things. She is afraid that Tianlei will be hurt if he offends those who can''t. Now, she is unable to protect her family. All she can do is to keep them away from danger. The taxi moved away from the restaurant. Gu Xiaoran looks at the second floor through the window. On the ground glass window on the second floor, the figure of Tianlei appears. Tianlei, thank you for all this. Gu Xiaoran returns to zhenweisi. Gu Xiaoran returned to the company and habitually went to the publishing house for the first time. The car version will work overtime in the evening, but it''s not time for work yet. However, she can see the samples they made during the day, as well as the unfinished semi-finished products. Normally, there will be no one at this time, but the moment she pushed aside the version room, she heard a very light low cry. Gu Xiaoran turned on the light. Lying on the table, XiuXiu raised her head and looked at her with tears on her face. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran closed the door and walked to XiuXiu. "Nothing." XiuXiu wiped the tears on her face in a panic. "Who scolded you?" XiuXiu is an assistant to the press room. She is waiting on a large group of people. In order to keep up with the press, she has to face the press workers. She doesn''t work to the satisfaction of the top group. She may be scolded. She urges the press workers to rush and change the press, which makes the press workers upset. She will also be contradicted by the people below. It''s an aerated sandwich position. "No "Then why are you crying?" "It''s family business." "What''s the matter at home? Lack of money, or something else? " "Neither." "XiuXiu, we all come out to work. Maybe I can''t help you with things at home, but I can be an audience. Don''t keep it in your heart. Maybe it will be better if you speak it out." "My brother died, but they won''t let us go to the funeral." "Why?" Gu Xiaoran thought it was inconceivable that funeral would not be allowed in this era. *** PS: a girl complained that I was less in recent days. In fact, I am not less. It''s just that the baby''s school is starting, so the update time is late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 738 "My brother built a tomb for the son of the village leader and was crushed to death in the tomb. They said that before the son of the village leader was buried, my brother could not be buried, so as not to occupy the tomb of the son of the village leader." "When did it happen?" "The day before yesterday." "Your brother is dead. Why don''t you go back?" "My mother won''t let me go back." "Why?" "All the young girls in the village have to go to the funeral of the village leader''s son." XiuXiu''s eyes are swollen with tears. Gu Xiaoran was surprised that there were still such tyrannical and bad things in this era. "When will the son of the township head be buried there?" Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t resent such bad customs, the bad customs kept in the uncivilized and remote areas were beyond the control of outsiders. "They said that the son of the village master was on his way back and didn''t know when he would arrive." "Are you still buried there?" "Well." "What are you going to do?" XiuXiu shook her head. "I don''t know. I just hope the head''s son will arrive soon and be buried early. According to the time, it will take several days. What''s more, my mother said, they are ready to go beyond the French. It''s estimated that it will take another month. " "Then your brother won''t be able to be buried for more than a month?" Gu Xiaoran remembers that XiuXiu is a Miao nationality. Should it be Xiangxi who chases the corpse? Should the son of the township head not be taken back on foot? XiuXiu nodded, "our place, unlike here, the corpse can be stored in the freezer of the morgue, only at home, for a long time..." XiuXiu no longer talks about it, but Gu Xiaoran has already begun to hate the cold. "Miss Gu..." XiuXiu cried more and more fiercely, and her shoulders didn''t stop drooping. Gu Xiaoran felt very helpless. Gu Xiaoran gently embraces her in his arms. He doesn''t know what language to use to comfort her. The sky is high and the emperor is far away. As long as there is no big trouble, the government will not take charge of such a bad custom. But can we use the media exposure to attract the world''s attention and use the pressure of public opinion to solve the problem? "XiuXiu, have you ever thought of writing down the course of things, making some photos as evidence, and sending them to the Internet?" After hearing this, XiuXiu immediately shook her head in fear. "If they know, they will kill us. Although it is a society ruled by law now, but In our old mountain area, let alone kill a few people, even if we kill the whole family, no one will know... " "Don''t worry, there must be a way. You can''t do it like this. If you fall ill at this time, you really can''t do anything. I''ll send you back to have a rest." Gu Xiaoran hasn''t been to the company these two days, but XiuXiu''s eyes are red. It''s obvious that she hasn''t slept since she heard of her brother''s death the day before yesterday. "Is there really a way?" "Well, there will be. Let me think about it first. " Gu Xiaoran asked XiuXiu about the specific location of her hometown, as well as some information about her hometown. Although XiuXiu has not been with Gu Xiaoran for a long time, she can feel that Gu Xiaoran is a very capable person. Maybe we can figure out something. I feel a little more calm. XiuXiu lives in the dormitory of the factory. Gu Xiaoran sent XiuXiu back to the dormitory and watched her lie down before leaving the dormitory. Back to the office, turn on the computer and inquire about XiuXiu''s hometown. As she guessed, XiuXiu is a remote minority. It''s very poor and backward. Such a place is most likely to leave behind some bad customs of feudal society. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 739 Gu Xiaoran looked at the information, frowned together. They also believe that when people die in a foreign land, they need to lead their souls back to their hometown. When they return to their hometown, they can be reincarnated quickly. It''s not one month, it''s 7749 days. In addition, it took nearly two months for the head''s son to arrive. XiuXiu''s brother''s body was rotten at home. With the help of social pressure, XiuXiu''s elder brother may be buried. But after this incident, it''s hard to ensure that the township head won''t ask XiuXiu''s family for trouble and revenge. Their place is close to the deep mountains and forests. How many people died in such a place? No one really knows. To ensure that the light, but also to ensure the safety of XiuXiu family in the future, really can not act rashly. Because the village is so remote, there is no more specific information except that people in that area are all surnamed Han. The mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Qing. "Where is it?" "The company." Gu Xiaoran turned off the computer and rubbed his forehead. "I''ll be right there. Wait for me there. Don''t go anywhere." "What''s the matter?" "Nothing, I can''t come to pick you up?" Mo Qing''s eyes are so dark that they don''t have any light. They let Lei ye go according to the calculation. Because they don''t know what Lei Ye''s card is, they don''t know what Lei ye will do next. Although someone has been sent to monitor leiye strictly, leiye is cunning and can''t help preventing him from slipping. And leiye said that he wanted to see Gu Xiaoran. Therefore, I don''t know if Lei ye will come to Gu Xiaoran. In any case, Gu Xiaoran can rest assured with him. Mo Qing just hung up the phone, another call came in. It''s the brother in charge of staring at Hanke''s body, code name: Mountain rat. After Han Ke died, Han Jinbiao did not appear, but Han Ke''s body is not without people. Han Ke''s body was crushed to pieces. The corpse collector shoveled him up with the land, and collected all the skin and meat he could collect. They went to the crematorium that day. It''s perfectly normal for people to collect corpses when they die. The other side is very secretive. If he didn''t send the best tracking rat to stare at him in advance, he would have been cheated by them. In fact, the body got in the car and was transferred. If he didn''t think that the other party was dealing with it too quickly, he became suspicious and asked someone to show the body to the workers in the crematorium privately. He didn''t know that the bag was a chopped dog. The rat quickly finds the whereabouts of Han Ke''s body, which is still in the new town. Han Ke''s body was rotten like this, but it was not sent to the crematorium. It immediately caught their attention. That night, someone entered the new town, embalmed the body and sent it away overnight. It''s walking. When he got the news, he understood it immediately. Han Jinbiao is from western Hunan. Their family inherited the position of head of the township. Han Jinbiao''s father was old, so he passed the position to Han Jinbiao. When Han Jinbiao became the head of the township, he had business relations with his father. According to his father, Han Jinbiao went back to attend the succession ceremony. However, his hometown is so remote that he seldom goes back. There are still places in Western Hunan where the custom of chasing corpses remains. When people die, they should bring their souls back to their hometown. They are afraid of losing their souls and will not let the corpse leave until the corpse chaser arrives. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 740 In this way, Han Jinbiao wanted to drive his son back to Xiangxi. He hoped that Han Jinbiao would go back to Xiangxi to bury his son. What he needs most now is a photo of Han Jinbiao. Make the mountain rat follow the corpse chaser secretly and report the situation as soon as possible. As agreed, the rat will call him every day to report the situation. These days, the other party is in strict accordance with the custom of driving the corpse. They are on the road at night. Before Jiming, they find a place to live, and the corpse is placed behind the door. According to their journey, it will take about 40 days to return to their hometown. Calculate the time. It''s almost here. Pick up the phone. "King, they are in the village." "Is there anyone suspicious?" "No, the person who picked up the corpse was the acting township head, Han Jinbiao''s cousin." Mo Qing is a little disappointed. If Han Jinbiao doesn''t show up, he won''t go back. "You stare at the deputy head." Acting township head can know the news of Han Ke''s death, and is responsible for this matter, is very likely to have contact with Han Jinbiao. "There''s something wrong with watching." "What''s wrong?" "After they picked up the corpse, they began to perform the ritual according to the custom. This ritual lasted 49 days, but it stopped after a few minutes." "Why stop?" "The practice type master said that the deceased was too angry to be buried." "And then?" "It is said that a ghost marriage is needed." "Ghost marriage?" "Yes, and the bride must satisfy the dead." "Watch carefully, safety first, no matter what the situation, do not expose the whereabouts." "Yes." Mo Qing Mou son is cold to go down, have a kind of bad feeling. He stepped on the gas and rushed to Zhenwei. He doesn''t believe in these dead people, but Han Jinbiao does. If Han Ke can''t be buried, Han Jinbiao will find a ghost bride for Han Ke in order to let him live in peace. There is probably only one ghost bride in the world who can satisfy Han Ke Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is in danger. **** Gu Xiaoran packed up and wanted to wait for Mo Qing downstairs. A text message flew in. "Help me" the short message was sent by Yu Fei, just two words. Gu Xiaoran suddenly surprised, quickly want to call back, but the finger touched the screen moment, busy give up thinking. Yu Fei sent a text message for help, indicating that it was inconvenient to call. Call rashly in the past, but don''t ask the situation, but may hurt her. Gu Xiaoran texting -- what''s the situation? While quickly turning on the computer, tracking Yu Fei''s mobile phone signal. The signal position is displayed in the studio. What will happen to Yu Fei? I can''t even make a phone call. The signal suddenly disappeared. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly sank, is the mobile phone out of power, or what other situation? Clean up the computer quickly. At the same time, I dial a call to Moqing. The line is busy. Gu Xiaoran was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He grabbed his computer and bag and ran downstairs. **** Zhuo ran opened the car door and got on the car. At the same time, he talked to Mo Qing via Bluetooth, "Mr. Lei has an action. Gu Xiaoran is in their studio. I''m going to have a look. Is Gu Xiaoran not in the studio? " "She''s in zhenweisi." Mo Qing said. "That''s good." Zhuo ran can rest assured that Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want the studio, so he won''t conflict with Lei ye, and they can continue to lurk. Moqing''s cell phone is calling again. It''s Gu Xiaoran. "Is there anything else?" "No "Then I''ll hang up." Mo Qing hangs up Zhuo Ran''s phone and connects Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 741 Gu Xiaoran''s anxious voice came from the phone, "where have you been?" "I''ll be there soon. Why can''t I wait?" "Something happened to Yu Fei." "What''s the matter?" "I got her distress message." "Do you know where she is?" "When I received the message, I found her signal in the studio, but the signal was cut off soon. I called and turned it off. I don''t know where she is now." Studio! Mo Qing''s heart sank slightly. "Shall we go and have a look first, or shall we call the police first?" Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know whether the police will pay attention to the alarm with a short message. "Don''t call the police for a while. Gu Xiaoran, listen carefully. From now on, don''t let anyone near you. " "Ah?" Gu Xiaoran has gone downstairs, out of the office building, standing on the street, surrounded by pedestrians. "Why?" "Nothing." "I''ll make a call. Be careful and remember." "Good." Mo Qing almost stepped on the accelerator to the end, and the car rushed to zhenweisi. At the same time, he quickly dialed zhuoran''s phone, "Yu Fei is in the studio, and may be hijacked by Lei ye, so we can find out the situation as soon as possible." "Good." Zhuo Ran is tiny a Zheng, receive news, the studio is clear nobody, that woman what run to? Zhuo ran hangs up the phone and stares at Lei Ye''s brother secretly while connecting. He speeds up and flies to Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei''s studio. *** Mo Qing hangs up and stands on the street, anxiously looking around, hoping that Mo Qing can come as soon as possible. Rolls Royce Silver Charm stops in front of us. Gu Xiaoran recognized the license plate. It was mo Qing''s car. The front window rolled down, and in the cab sat Mo Qing''s Qing Yong driver a Qiang. Gu Xiaoran opens the back door and doesn''t see Mo Qing. "What about Mo Shao?" "He has something urgent to leave. Let me pick you up." A Qiang Dao. "Did he say where he went?" "I didn''t say anything. I just asked me to pick up Miss Gu. Miss Gu, where are you going? " Did he go to the studio first? Gu Xiaoran gets on the car, closes the door, reports the address of the studio, and takes out his mobile phone to call Mo Qing. The cell phone lost its signal in this instant. There has never been a problem with this mobile phone, but after all, it is a common problem that the mobile phone has no signal. Mobile phone key time off the chain, although let Gu Xiaoran depressed, but did not think. Immediately restart the phone, there is still no signal. What''s wrong with the cell phone? Gu Xiaoran immediately opens the notebook. In order to track Yu Fei''s signal, the notebook is not turned off. As long as the cover is opened, it can automatically connect to the network. The computer also has no signal. It''s not about mobile phones. Something''s wrong. Gu Xiaoran heart suddenly a tight, instinctively to open the door, the door buckle dead, cannot open. Gu Xiaoran rushed to open the window. The window was locked with a click and couldn''t be put down. At the moment when the window was locked, the window glass rose two pieces, completely blocking the outside light. When the car was in the car, there was no light, so I could hardly see my hand. Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that something had happened. He patted the front fender and cried, "ah Qiang, what are you doing?" "Master Biao asked the girl to go to a place." "You are not a Qiang. Who are you?" Before Gu Xiaoran got on the bus, "a Qiang" talked to her in the same tone as a Qiang. At this time, she was out of tune, obviously imitating a Qiang. If it''s a Qiang, there''s no need to imitate. She can be sure that the driver is not a Qiang. "It doesn''t matter who I am. I''ll let you out when I get there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 742 Gu Xiaoran, who was willing to give up his hand and beat the car window harder, tried to attract the attention of passers-by. But when I clap my hand on the glass, it makes a dull sound. The window is very heavy, like an iron plate inlaid on the glass. I think of the board that has just been raised. In this way, the two boards should be iron plates. Now the carriage is like a big iron bucket. The car is refitted. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. Outside the front row came the man''s laughter, "Miss Gu, don''t work hard. The car is soundproof. Except for me, you broke your hand and broke your voice. No one can hear you." Gu Xiaoran frowned slightly. How does the other party know she''s in Zhenwei? Is it mo Qing? No, Moqing, the overlord, will twist her directly if he wants to get her to go. He doesn''t need to do these tricks at all. It''s not Moqing. Who would it be? Mo Qing''s silver charm, she has sat many times, has not been refitted, this car is not Mo Qing''s one. Can use silver charm to carry on the transformation, the other party certainly very money. The license plate is the same as Moqing''s. The driver can be changed to look like a Qiang, and he should imitate the voice of a Qiang. The other party must know Moqing very well. Just now, the driver said that Mr. Biao, which Mr. Biao? Will it be Han Jinbiao? Gu Xiaoran thought of the word "Han Jinbiao" and the death of Han Ke, who was newly added. He was in a cold sweat. The air-conditioning in the car sprayed on my face, and my strength gradually disappeared. My bones seemed to be pulled out one by one. They were sour and soft. I couldn''t lift my strength more and more, and my head was dizzy. There are cartilage powder and ecstasy in the cold air. Gu Xiaoran can''t cover the screen for a long time to breathe. She is holding her breath, just to delay the time of being charmed. Mobile phone light flashing, caller ID Moqing. Gu Xiaoran pressed the hang up button as quickly as he could. The other party changed the car into an iron bucket, but did not find a way to remove her mobile phone, which means that the other party thought that if the signal was cut off, she would not be able to contact the outside world. Now this mobile phone is the only tool she can use to ask for help. She can''t be known by the other party. She can also call. He hid his mobile phone under his sleeve and quickly sent a short message, "I''m on your silver charm." Gu Xiaoran was still more and more confused. Riding on her own support, she carefully fumbled on the door, trying to find a way to open the door or window, but after a long time, she found nothing. The car stopped and then heard someone get on. There was another voice outside the car, "did anyone catch it?" "Got it." Fake a Qiang said: "Mo Qing''s women are just different. They are really watery. Why don''t we find a place to have fun first? " "The daughter-in-law Mr. Biao wants to marry, how dare you use your head to die?" "Cut, ghost marriage. When you get there, you have to kill yourself before you get married. We''re having a good time. Clean her up. Who knows? " "A woman who has been played can see it at a glance." "I said I was played by Mo Qing." "Fart, you think others are stupid?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked when he heard this. Ghost marriage? Is it to let her die for Han Ke? No, you can''t wait to die like this. Gu Xiaoran sent a text message to Mo Qing again, "I got on the bus downstairs in zhenweisi. The car''s license plate is the same as yours. It''s heavy and has no signal." After sending a text message, delete the message and hide the phone close to your body. If you do this well, you will lose consciousness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 743 A Qiang, scarred, stumbles to Nanwan villa and falls down at the foot of the steps. The servant saw Ah Qiang with blood all over his body, running and shouting: "Uncle an, something happened to ah Qiang." Zhuo''an rushed out, "ah Qiang, what''s the matter?" "They arrested me, printed my face mask, and then forced me to speak. If I didn''t speak, they beat me. I couldn''t speak. They were impatient and dragged me out to deal with it. I pretended to be dead. When they were few, they killed four of them and escaped." A Qiang couldn''t find a way out. "Do you know who he is?" "I can''t see. They''re all dressed in black, but they''re excellent." "Come on, help him in and call the doctor." While telling the servant, zhuo''an takes out his mobile phone and calls Mo Qing and Zhuo ran to tell them about ah Qiang. As soon as Moqing arrived at zhenweisi, she received a phone call from zhuo''an. She looked at zhenweisi door and saw Gu Xiaoran. Her heart was covered with a shadow. When he called just now, Gu Xiaoran''s background voice was very ironic, indicating that she had been waiting on the street, but no one was there. He immediately dialed Gu. Before the phone rang, he was hung up. The shadow in my heart is more and more strong. Then he received Gu Xiaoran''s message and immediately got out of the car to enter the monitoring room to call out the monitoring room at the door of Zhenwei silk. After watching the surveillance, my eyes are very gloomy. It must be Han Jinbiao! He arrested Gu Xiaoran in order to hold a ghost marriage for Han Ke. If the other party wants to hold a ghost marriage, it is necessary to ensure that Gu Xiaoran''s soul can go to Xiangxi. But he knew nothing about Gu Xiaoran''s current situation, and acted rashly in case of disturbing each other. If the other party jumps over the wall in a hurry, they may attack her. If we don''t disturb each other, Gu Xiaoran''s life will not be in danger before he arrives in Xiangxi. They took Gu Xiaoran and went to Xiangxi by plane. Now we can only track the signal. Find someone first. Goodbye. Walk. Not only can not save people, but harm her. Mo Qing sends a message to Zhuo ran, drives out of the city and finds that the mobile phone signal is heading for the national highway. Taking the national highway to Xiangxi is at least twice as slow as taking the expressway. The other party didn''t know that they knew that Han Ke''s body was transported back to Xiangxi. Why did they give up the shortcut? Mo Qing slowed the car down and looked to both sides. The half wheel mark on the side of the road caught his attention. Stop the car, get out of the car, squat down and look at the marks on the ground carefully. The marks on the car are much deeper than those on the ordinary wheels, which shows that the car is extremely heavy. Gu Xiaoran sent a text message saying that the car has been refitted and is very heavy Zhuo Ran Ran Ran ran after him, "what''s the situation?" Mo Qing pointed to the deepest track on the ground, "she was hijacked by this car." Zhuo ran got out of the car and looked at it carefully for a while "Well." "Since it''s hijacked, we should get people to the destination as soon as possible, and we won''t stop at will, unless Transfer The original car went to the national highway. " Mo Qing nodded her head. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone should be found by the robbers. The robber left her cell phone in the original car, confused them and made them chase the original car. And they''re actually on the highway. When they catch up with them and find something wrong, Gu Xiaoran has been moved away. What a cunning man. Unfortunately, the other side underestimated them. "What''s the situation over there?" Mo Qing asked. "He took Yu Fei and went to Xiangxi, too." Zhuo ran said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 744 Zhuo ran didn''t understand why he didn''t kill Yu Fei, if the purpose of Lei Ye was Gu Xiaoran, and now Gu Xiaoran is in Han Jinbiao''s hands, why didn''t he take Yu Fei on the road instead of killing him? "Do you think this bus change is a maze?" "Whether it''s maze or not, let''s take the high speed." Mo Qing gets on the bus. The other party''s destination is Xiangxi. Even if the other party takes the National Road and they overtake, the other party will eventually arrive in Xiangxi. It''s just that it''s more difficult to start on the other party''s territory. Zhuo ran just about to get on the car, received the call, after listening to the phone content, frown. "What''s the situation?" Mo Qing asked. "Yu Fei is on the national highway." "Let''s go separately, you take the national highway, I take the highway." "Good." ***** Yu Fei wakes up slowly and finds herself in a car with the lights on, dazzled. She narrowed her eyes for a while to get used to the light. Gradually recover consciousness, think of himself in the studio was attacked. Just knock it out. Then he found himself tied up and left on the floor of the car, while a middle-aged man was sitting in the back seat. When the middle-aged man saw her wake up, he left his seat and squatted down in front of her. The middle-aged man''s face seemed familiar, but for a moment, he couldn''t remember where he had seen it. "Who are you and where are you taking me?" "Don''t you remember me?" The man pulled her up from the ground so that she could see his face more clearly. "I''ll give you a hint." "California." Yu Fei stares at this face, and soon extreme fear emerges on her face. "Beauty, remember?" Yu Fei''s face turned pale. This man was the head of human trafficking and human organs in the United States - Lei Ye! Leiye was going to catch Gu Xiaoran. He went to the studio. Instead of waiting for Gu Xiaoran, he waited for Yu Fei. According to the information he collected, Gu Xiaoran started a studio with her aunt. If you catch her, you can use her as bait to attract Xiaoran. So he used Yu Fei''s mobile phone to send a text message to Gu Xiaoran. Only the word "help" is not enough to call the police. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t get through to Yu Fei. He must come to check the situation. While waiting for Gu Xiaoran to come, he calls his former confidant and learns that Han Jinbiao has caught Gu Xiaoran and arranged a ghost marriage for Han Ke. Han Jinbiao starts with Gu Xiaoran himself, so he can''t have another chance to catch Gu Xiaoran. Han Jinbiao, a native of Xiangxi, is afraid to stay in Xiangxi for a long time. He plans to stay in Xiangxi for a while to avoid the limelight. At this time, he should have killed Yu Fei and left. But when he saw Yu Fei''s face, he suddenly recognized Yu Fei. In the United States, Jiuye used this woman to track down his whereabouts and catch them all. This woman is a rare beauty. She looks pitiful, but with a strong will, which makes men want to see. It''s very to his taste. Generally, a good-looking woman will play by herself before selling. This is the best girl, of course, he won''t let it go. But this girl body came up big aunt, he what woman all play, is don''t play to big aunt''s woman, feel bad luck. So he kept her until the end, and wanted to wait for her aunt to finish, let him finish, and then sell her. Anyway, such a beautiful beauty can''t sell at a good price. But I don''t know why. Ever since I caught this girl, I always felt that something was wrong, but I couldn''t find anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 745 He was suspicious by nature and always believed in his intuition, so he was always defensive. It really saved him. But his men were killed by the ninth master, and his way to wealth was cut off. Afterwards, he carefully recalled the details and found that the girl was hanging their bait. He fell in thanks to this woman. This woman made him suffer so much. How could he kill her easily? We have to keep her and have a good time. I wanted to have a good meal in the car, but she had a big aunt. It was bad luck. He gritted his teeth with hatred, but he was not willing to kill her. Yu Fei knows how cruel and perverted this person is. If it falls into his hands, it will never be a good thing. When I was locked in a container, I heard the women who were locked up together say that if I want to live longer in front of this man, I can''t fight him. Now we have to keep silent and find a chance to escape. Leiye zhuoran had been locked up for a month, and suffered a lot of punishment. He didn''t recover his physical strength, and he didn''t have much strength to toss Yufei. Seeing that she was as quiet as a cat, he threw her away, sat back in the back seat, and closed his eyes. **** Mo Qing got on the highway, just as he expected. None of the cars on the road have been refitted. There was no way to find out which car Gu Xiaoran was in. Now the only way is to go to Xiangxi. There is a mountain rat guarding the village over there. If Gu Xiaoran arrives, the mountain rat will inform him immediately. When entering Xiangxi, I received a message from the rat. Someone came into the village with a sack of linen. In addition, the auspicious time of the ghost marriage has been set - three days later, Zishi. The news made him half happy and half worried. The good news is that Gu Xiaoran''s life will not be in danger in these three days. The bad news is that she has already entered each other''s territory, and the rescue will be very difficult. Gu Xiaoran wakes up and finds himself being carried all the way. Move your finger, move. But I''m still too soft to have any strength. At this time, rash resistance will only make their own situation more unfavorable. The other side didn''t cover her eyes, but it was so dark that she couldn''t see her fingers. Along the way, she always heard other people breathing. She couldn''t tell where it was or how many people were lurking in it. I only know that such an environment is very unfavorable to her. At this point, she can only go one step at a time. two eyes can''t see objects, smell the soil smell, are they going underground? After a long time, these people stopped. The sound of someone pushing open the door suddenly lit up in front of her eyes, and the light made her unable to open her eyes. She was thrown on the ground, adapted for a long time, and then slowly opened her eyes. She found that it was a very large room, which was very simple, without windows. The damp air made her more sure that she was underground. There are more than a dozen people in odd robes in the room. Their faces are painted with runes. It seems that they are mages worshipped by ethnic minorities or witches. A gaudy old man came up to her with a water bowl in his hand. He read to the bowl for a long time and said to an old man in a black robe, "that''s her. She''s the bride the young master wants." Gu Xiaoran thought of the ghost marriage he had heard before. Suddenly cold from head to foot. Is this the place where she buried her bones? *** www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 746 The old man nodded with satisfaction and said to Gu Xiaoran, "little girl, when you get here, you can''t expect to escape. As long as you are obedient and marry my nephew and grandson, no one will embarrass you. But if you don''t listen and suffer, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " Gu Xiaoran is sick to death. They want to kill her, marry someone, and make her obedient. These people''s skin is very black, listen to the accent, is the Xiangxi generation. The old man was called the head of the township. Gu Xiaoran thought of the information about XiuXiu''s hometown he had checked before. Was she brought to Xiangxi? It''s not so coincidental. It''s XiuXiu''s hometown. Pretending to be obedient, he asked, "I will be obedient, but can you ask, where is this place?" "You don''t have to know." The old man no longer paid attention to her, went to the door, "give her some water and food, watch tight, don''t let her die." Listen to that, you won''t kill her right away. Since we don''t kill her immediately, there is still a chance to escape. Those who looked like witches retreated, leaving only two strong women to take care of her. There are only two people in this room. She can deal with them. But even if we deal with these two, there are still more than a dozen people outside. In addition, there are many people hiding in the place where you can''t see your fingers. It''s very difficult for her to get out of this place. Since the other side is not in a hurry to kill her, she just relax and take a nap to recover her strength. I don''t know how long I slept, but the door creaked open. The village woman came in with a bowl of porridge and two boiled sweet potatoes. Gu Xiaoran looked out the door. I saw a quiet man leaning against the wall in the corner of the outer room. He looked up the moment she appeared at the door. He was hidden in the dark. He could not see his face clearly. He could only see that his skin was very dark. But the familiar figure made Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tighten. Moqing! Why is he here? When she woke up, she touched her body and her mobile phone disappeared. I don''t know whether she was searched when she was in a coma or fell on the car. Although I don''t know how Mo Qing found it here, he didn''t act immediately, which means it''s not the time to act. However, she has to confirm whether this person is mo Qing or not. Gu Xiaoran went forward. The man against the wall suddenly got up and blocked the door. "You can''t go out of this door without our township head''s orders." He looked down at the expression on her face with great interest. His voice was very low, like a different person. This expression, this look, even if he smeared himself into a black charcoal, she could be sure that it was him. She glared at him to hell. When will he be able to watch such a good play. He smile, smile light, and a bit fun, narrow eyes, more charming, "go in." Mo Qing winked at him and motioned her to enter the room. Gu Xiaoran understood what he meant. He asked her to bear it for a while. With Moqing outside, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know why Moqing is here and what plans he has, but he doesn''t know why he''s fighting alone. He doesn''t panic any more. Eat the sweet potato porridge from the village woman and sleep with eyes closed. Suddenly, the head of the township came with a group of people. Mo Qing frowned slightly. All of a sudden, Gu Xiaoran''s situation will become bad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 747 After he sneaked into the village, he found that although he lived in poverty and thought backward. But there are other secrets hidden. This is a secret killer training base. Think of several international human trafficking incidents in recent years. The trafficked people are all refugees, not one by one, but the whole village. The old people are disposed of, the women are sent away, and the children and men are all sent away. It turned out that the children and men were sent here and trained to be killers in the dark. If these people are Han Jinbiao''s unique work, then did the people who slaughtered Mohism, their mother and sister, go out from here? He and the rat captured two people of each other and forced them to tell the underground situation. They know that the underground doesn''t light up for many years, and the killers live in the darkness for many years. They know everything underground like the palm of their hand and don''t need light. You can''t see things in the dark. The moment you step into the underground, you will be found. Waiting for them is buried underground. He received all kinds of training since childhood, including night vision ability. He can see things in the dark, but the mountain rat can''t. If he rushes around without knowing the underground situation, he will definitely disturb the other party. If you let the other party feel crisis, you may do something to hurt Gu Xiaoran. He can''t take the risk. They knocked the two men unconscious, stripped them off and put them on. She sneaked into the ground, while the mountain rat stayed on the ground to meet them. According to the secret code that the two said, he successfully mixed to the bottom and saw Gu Xiaoran who was locked up at the bottom. At this time, Gu Xiaoran is in danger. If he makes a move, the other party will find that he''s sneaking in. In order to find out more spies, it''s easy to find out the mountain rat. He can''t ignore the safety of the rat in order to protect Xiao ran. Mo Qing Mou son sinks down, small ran, you must insist again. Those people stayed at the door, only the deputy head of the township came into the house. Gu Xiaoran was sleeping soundly when he suddenly felt that he was sinking and someone was pressing him down. I opened my eyes and saw an old wrinkle on my dark face. The village head I had seen before was lying on her. Gu Xiaoran was suddenly surprised and quickly pushed the old man away. The old man tugged at her collar, but she couldn''t push him away. Gu Xiaoran was anxious and angry, "what do you want?" "Little beauty, please wait on me. I''ll make you comfortable." When Mo Qing heard the movement in the room, he held his hand in front of his chest and suddenly clenched it. His forehead was tight, and his temple was aching. His eyelids and long eyelashes covered his eyes to kill him. The old man pressed Gu Xiaoran and grabbed her collar. He was about to tear it open. All of a sudden there was a chill in my neck. Gu Xiaoran said in a low voice: "don''t make any noise." The old man looked down, scared out of his wits. All the men in their family carry knives. However, at this time, his Sabre rest was on his neck, the curved Sabre was cold, and the cold edge of the blade penetrated into his skin. How is that possible? He didn''t see her do it. How did she get his knife? Can this charming beauty know kung fu? But he didn''t hear that the little beauty knew kung fu. Although the township head is afraid, he is the acting township head of killer village after all. Although he is afraid, he can also pretend some momentum. Down face, cold way: "you killed me, you can''t go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 748 "When you''re finished, you''ll kill me and marry me in the dark. I''ll be humiliated by you scum when I die. Do you want me to be obedient and treat me as a fool? Why should I let the old thing take advantage of you? Kill your old man, and even if you can''t get out, pull a man to cushion the coffin. " After Gu Xiaoran arrived here, in the conversation with the other party, he learned that although the old man was the deputy head of the township, the real head of the township had not come back for many years. In fact, he was the head of the township. They called him the deputy head of the township. She can''t bear to die sitting in this position. "You are so beautiful. How can I let you die? As long as you are willing to follow me, I''ll ask someone to find another woman for my nephew. " Gu Xiaoran sneered. If they can find another one, why do they have to bring her all the way. The old beast just wanted to enjoy it before killing her. It''s not as good as animals. The thug who was guarding outside saw that there was no movement in the room. He couldn''t help but wonder and walked slowly to the door. Mo Qing heard the situation in the room clearly, and knew that the Deputy township head was controlled by Gu Xiaoran. If the thug went to the door, he would immediately find that the Deputy township head had an accident. Han Ke died, he did not believe that Han Jinbiao would not care about Han Ke. There is no movement at the moment. It must be Han Jinbiao who has some scruples and has forced himself to bear it. So, he also followed quietly, but he sent the rat to stare at him secretly, and he was right. After all, Han Jinbiao was reluctant to give up the son of Han Ke. Not only did he collect Han Ke''s body, but he also tried to drive him back to Xiangxi, trying to make him safe and reincarnate early. He intended to let the rat stare. If Han Jinbiao returned to Xiangxi, he would know who he was even if he could not catch him immediately. Unexpectedly, the other party made a ghost marriage, which involved Gu Xiaoran. When things get to this point, they can only save people first. It takes time for the rats to set up outside and prepare for the rescue. If he stops speaking at this time, his identity will be exposed, and once he exposes the rat above, he will be in danger. By then, none of them will be able to run away. Mo Qing uses the mobile phone hidden in her sleeve to send a message to the rat. The rat responds quickly. There are still ten minutes to finish the layout. Mo Qing calm down and wait. Wait for Gu Xiaoran to sing the play first. The guard went to the door and looked in through the open door. I saw the Deputy township head lying on Gu Xiaoran. He should have walked away at such a time, but he stood still. Gu Xiaoran corner of the eye Yu Guang saw, dark ate a surprised, good vigilant person. She did not dare to stun the Deputy township head directly, for fear that there would be no movement, which would make the thugs outside the house suspicious. However, at present, their vigilance is greater than she imagined. The deputy head of the township was lying on his stomach and couldn''t see the door. In order not to disturb the people inside, the thugs took their steps lightly, so he didn''t know that there were guards looking in the door. Gu Xiaoran suddenly grabbed the deputy head''s collar, pulled him to himself, and said in a voice that only the deputy head could hear: "curse." The beater was at the door. Gu Xiaoran had no time to talk with him. He pressed the machete slightly, and the sharp edge immediately cut his skin. "Curse." The Deputy township head was startled and quickly scolded: "bitch, don''t toast and don''t eat. If you don''t be honest, I''ll let you eat and walk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 749 The thug saw this, laughed and walked away. The deputy head of his family has Yanfu. This little beauty is the best they dare not think about. That look, that figure, tut Tut, just think about it and drool. As the beater walked away, Gu Xiaoran said in a deep voice, "get up." The Deputy township head doesn''t lock the door. Those people should be familiar with the Deputy township head''s habits. Although she cheated the thug away for a while, she was sure that the thug would soon recover. She didn''t have time to wait. She had to get the first chance. Sure enough, the thug walked away two steps and suddenly felt something was wrong. Why is there only sound but no action? No, there''s a problem. He immediately backed back and looked into the room. I saw the deputy head standing on the ground, and the little beauty who had just been pressed by him stood behind her, holding the deputy head''s machete in her hand. The machete was put on the deputy head''s neck, and a cut had been made in the deputy head''s neck. "Something happened to the township head," he cried A dozen thugs from outside rushed to the door together. Mo Qing stood at the back of the crowd, looking at Gu Xiaoran, a smile of approval flashed in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran glanced at Mo Qing and said to the thugs outside: "get out of the way, or I''ll kill him." Those people looked at the Deputy township head standing stiff, and then looked at his bleeding neck, did not dare to move, but also refused to get out of the way. "Get them all out of the way. Keep away from them." Gu Xiaoran approached the neck of the deputy head of the township with his machete. The deputy head of the township did not move. Gu Xiaoran''s knife, suddenly pulled, immediately pulled out a blood hole in the neck of the Deputy township head. Although this knife avoided his trachea and carotid artery, it was not shallow, and the pain made the Deputy township head cry. The Deputy township head did not dare to touch his neck, but felt blood flowing down his neck. The thugs outside the door didn''t expect a pretty girl to be so cruel. They were surprised. Without waiting for the deputy head''s order, they stepped back one step in succession, so that Gu Xiaoran would not be too nervous and really kill their deputy head. Gu Xiaoran said coldly: "let them open the door outside and step back. In addition, turn on all the lights. " She remembered that when she came in, the door outside was locked. And the door is dark, and she is not familiar with the terrain, if the other side use the familiar terrain, sneak attack in the dark, defenseless. Now only let them as far away from themselves as possible, she took the deputy head of the township as a hostage, in order to reduce the risk. What makes Gu Xiaoran feel strange is that these people are underground, all using cold weapons, not guns. But it''s good for her not to use a gun. Moqing''s mobile phone vibrates slightly. He''s surrounded by killers. He can''t look at his cell phone. He can read information by ear taps hidden in his ears. The mountain rat has been equipped with an explosive device. Now it''s outside the door. Like him, it''s lurking in the enemy and waiting to see what happens. Mo Qing received the news, quietly with the crowd back to the corner. On his way here, he found that there were hundreds of killers in the ground, and their tactics were almost the same as those of the butchers who attacked Mohism. To be sure, this is Han Jinbiao''s secret base. They are one step closer to Han Jinbiao. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t hold the Deputy township head for long, but if he could walk for a while, they would be close to the exit. The door of the outer room didn''t turn on all the lights according to Gu Xiaoran''s request. It was dark outside. As soon as Gu Xiaoran goes out, he will be stabbed into a honeycomb by the killers lurking around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 750 "Turn on the light!" Deputy head of the neck pain, blood is still flowing, dare not listen, cried: "turn on the light, turn on the light quickly." When the light comes on, Gu Xiaoran finds that there are white crystals on the wall. She uses her nails to pick out a little bit, and then rubs them open at her fingertips. She immediately understands why the killers are all using cold weapons here. There are a lot of components in the underground. If a gun is used, it is very easy to ignite and cause explosion. This discovery made Gu Xiaoran a little relieved. If she can''t shoot, her situation will be much better. At least she doesn''t have to worry about someone shooting her. Gu Xiaoran escorted the deputy head out of the outer room. Underground killers have gathered around, although they dare not fight Gu Xiaoran, but the front and back roads are blocked. Gu Xiaoran felt like a stone. This road must be careful, not a little negligence, once lose the control of the deputy head, then she and Moqing really want to be buried here alive. Although Gu Xiaoran had been kidnapped before, it was the first time for him to be so large-scale. The reason why I was trained as a child. The more difficult it is, the calmer it is. Hold fast to the deputy head of the township and don''t give him any chance to get out of his control. Mo Qing is at the front of the crowd. If someone attacks Gu Xiaoran secretly, he will be the first to kill him and rescue him. Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing was motionless and moved forward with her step by step. He knew that he was right. What we need to do now is to get as close to the exit as possible. Just then, someone picked up the crossbow and aimed it at Gu Xiaoran. The Deputy township head immediately felt bad. This man was his eldest son, Han Jing. Han Jing is cruel and ruthless, but he also shows great respect in front of him. At this time, I would never want to save him. Although he has many sons, he usually holds the power very tightly, and they don''t have the chance to be superior. But at this time, if he died, his position would be Han Jing''s. With a few "swish" sounds, a row of iron arrows shot at Gu Xiaoran. These arrows did not consider the life or death of the deputy head of the township. If Gu Xiaoran could not escape the iron arrow, he would die. If the deputy head of the township died under Gu Xiaoran''s knife, the killers would have no scruples and would immediately chop Gu Xiaoran. If Gu Xiaoran fails to kill the deputy head of the township, he can no longer take the deputy head of the township as a threat. No matter which result is, it is very unfavorable for Gu Xiaoran. The deputy head was anxious and angry, but it happened so suddenly that he didn''t have time to stop it. Gu Xiaoran and the Deputy township head are going to die together under the row of iron arrows. Mo Qing suddenly cuts off Gu Xiaoran''s iron arrow with a knife. At the same time, the short knife flies out and cuts Han Jing''s throat. Han Jing falls on his back. The Deputy township head didn''t die, but his son did. For a moment, people were stunned and couldn''t tell whether Mo Qing was an enemy or a friend. Gu Xiaoran was just relieved. Suddenly, his feet suddenly sank. The sudden change surprised Gu Xiaoran and looked down. This distraction, the deputy head suddenly pushed her. At this time, if we let go of the Deputy township head, it would be a dead end. Gu Xiaoran dragged the deputy head of the township to death. But suddenly an iron cage fell down on the top of her head. The speed was amazing. If she didn''t let go of the deputy head, the deputy head would be killed and her arm would be injured. As soon as the deputy head of the township dies, whether she is injured or not, killers will rush up, and she will die. Gu Xiaoran had no choice but to let go of the Deputy township head and shrink his hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 751 The deputy head of the township was grabbed and pulled away. Gu Xiaoran was covered by a huge iron cage. Mo Qing jumped up and hit the cage with his shoulder. He hit the cage heavily, but the cage was too heavy for him to break it open. The iron cage covers Gu Xiaoran. The ground covered by iron cage suddenly fell. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing were shocked to find that the place covered by the iron cage was a huge elevator. The iron ropes flew out of the iron wall of the cage, which automatically locked Gu Xiaoran''s wrists and ankles, handcuffed her and suspended her. This change made Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing change their faces at the same time. This seems to be a place where poverty and backwardness are so extreme that there should be such high-end institutions. It seems that they underestimated the place. The floor closed again slowly. They don''t know what''s going on below, let alone what danger Gu Xiaoran will be in if he is tied by the iron rope and falls down with the elevator. Mo Qing can''t let her risk by herself. Before the floor is closed, she flies down to the elevator, grabs the iron cage railing tightly, and falls with Gu Xiaoran. As a result, his identity was exposed. "Master Biao!" Overhead came the respectful voices of the killers. Mo Qing''s body was shocked and looked up. But the floor above his head closed at this moment. He could not see the man called "Biao Ye". The lift continued to sink, but they didn''t get into the dark. In the dim light. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are opposite to Mo Qing outside the cage. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is sour and can''t tell what it is. Mo Qing''s dark eyes are still calm, without the slightest panic. He calmly used the micro headset to give the order to the rat, "withdraw, keep their own safety, inform Zhuo ran Han Jinbiao to show up." He didn''t know what he would face next, and he didn''t know whether it was life or death waiting for them. He couldn''t let his brothers wait for nothing and give up their lives in vain. The lift finally stopped. The big iron cage was set up in a big round room without windows. According to the descending depth, it is at least seven stories high. In addition to the top of the head, there is a closed door on one side of the room. I don''t know where it leads. Second, after looking around, his eyes Rose and fell on a key in the cage - it was the code de controller. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing looked at each other. Mutual understanding, this must be bound Gu Xiaoran Tiesuo password switch. As long as there is a password, Gu Xiaoran can''t be stopped. Just find the way to open the cage before you can untie the iron rope. Otherwise, even if she untied the iron rope of her hands and feet, she could not get out of the cage. All of a sudden, white mist was blowing from the walls around. The fog is tasteless, but there is only one possibility when it suddenly erupts - poisoning. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing immediately held their breath. But the mist kept pouring out. They can''t stop breathing. Now it''s resistance. No matter what kind of poison it is, we can only find a way out as soon as possible before it is poisoned. The door lock of the cage, without switch, is obviously remote control. This kind of lock, for them, is not impossible, it just takes time. Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran and found that Gu Xiaoran''s face gradually turned abnormal red. Those fog, spray on his body, he did not feel, but Gu Xiaoran suddenly had such a big reaction, abnormal. "How are you?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran felt hot and dry all over his body. He couldn''t say how hard he felt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 752 When the loudspeaker is turned on, the voice of the deputy head of the township comes out. "I didn''t expect that we, the small landlord, would be lucky enough to have mo Shao, the famous young leader of the imperial dynasty." Mo Qing slowly looked up and looked to the speaker. There was a display screen on the wall. On the screen was the thin old face of the deputy head of the township. "What did you do to her?" "Some medicine." "What medicine." "Good medicine." The deputy head''s expression was very obscene. "What''s the smoke?" "It''s just a catalyst for the drug attack in Miss Gu''s body." Mo Qing he understood, why they two people are also sprayed by smoke, he is OK, but Gu Xiaoran has a reaction. "How?" Now that the other party has spoken, it means that they want to negotiate terms with him. "As long as we do things between men and women, we can solve them. There is no difficulty. It''s just "Just what?" "Just looking after the young lady''s current situation, she can hold on for ten minutes at most." "What do you mean?" "Ten minutes and so on, if there is no male * * Yang harmony, her blood will Bang... " The deputy head of the township made an explosive action, "so, you see, is it to hang her up, let''s help her solve it, or do you solve it by Mo Shao?" When Gu Xiaoran heard this, his face changed and he said, "mean!" "We don''t know what meanness is, just find it interesting. Miss Gu, you have less than ten minutes. You don''t have time to swear. " "Don''t dream. Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed." "You want to die, but Mo Shao is not willing. If Mo Shao doesn''t want to, Miss Gu''s body will be enjoyed by us. " Overhead came the sound of the chain twisting, and the lift shook. "My own woman, I''ll do it myself." Mo Qing grabs the iron cage railing, "don''t you just want me in the cage? Open the door. " ¡°no£¬no£¡¡± "Why?" "If someone else enters the cage, he will naturally become a trapped animal in the cage and be trampled by others. But how can this little iron cage hold you "What do you want?" "I have an injection here. As long as you give yourself an injection, I will let you enjoy your male, female and love." Gu Xiaoran thought of the photos Xiao Pian showed her. Mo Qing''s eyes were confused, and he was clearly injected with some medicine. Are these people the people who tortured and killed his mother in those days, and today they want to do the same? Gu Xiaoran''s face changes. If Mo Qing injects Zhenji and goes into the cage, then they are both locked up here, which is equal to any slaughtering. Harshly way: "Mo Qing, I won''t let you touch me." "Like, you don''t have a choice." Mo Qing light glanced at her one eye, heavy see to monitor, "thing take." "Mo Shao is really a pleasant person. It''s pleasant to talk with him." "Moqing, you are crazy." Mo Qing did not answer. As time went by, Mo Qing looked pale, as if she didn''t take Gu Xiaoran seriously, but she was secretly worried and counted every second. When the Deputy township head said he would explode blood, he already knew what medicine Gu Xiaoran had been given. If this medicine is not removed in time, it will explode blood and die, and the immortals can''t be saved. Above the door, a small window opened and a tray came in. On the tray was a syringe filled with injection. Mo Qing rolled up her sleeves in no hurry. "No, no!" Gu Xiaoran''s heart stuck in his throat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 753 She didn''t know what medicine it was, but she was sure that when the needle went down, Moqing became the fish on their chopping board. Mo Qing''s face was indifferent, and without any hesitation, she stabbed the needle into the vein on her arm without blinking. "No!" Gu Xiaoran struggled desperately, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get rid of the iron rope on her wrist and ankle. She watched helplessly as the medicine was pushed into his vein, but she couldn''t stop it. The feeling of powerlessness made her feel desperate. "Mo Qing, you fool, do you think you can save me? You can get nothing but yourself... " Tiesolle''s skin was broken and blood flowed from her wrist. Her snow-white skin was extremely enchanting. When the medicine was exhausted, Mo Qing pulled out the needle and threw it away. Ignoring the blood oozing from the pinhole on her arm, she went to the cage and said coldly, "open the door." When the iron door opened, the voice of the deputy head of the township came out from the loudspeaker, "have a nice weekend ~" "thank you!" Mo Qing cold response, into the cage. The iron door closed behind him and locked with a click. Gu Xiaoran looked at the man who stopped in front of her. His eyes were burning. He wanted to slap him in the face. "I won''t let you touch me." "what time can you has the final say in my case?" His hand was around her waist. "You bastard!" Gu Xiaoran struggled reflexively. Not to mention that she is now suspended in mid air, even if not tied, she is not his opponent. She earned this, but his hand is bigger, a press her to him, and he closely. "Let go!" Gu Xiaoran''s face was hot. He knows that those people are watching them through monitoring, but where does he care about the eyes of those people? With a little force on her hand, she came closer to him. Gu Xiaoran felt his desire for her. Suddenly raised his head, he lowered his head, dark eyes so quietly looking at her. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was so tight that he could not scold his words. "Gu Xiaoran!" He lowered his head, slightly cold lips on her forehead, "you are my woman, can only belong to me, only I can touch you." His words, like a hammer, hit her heart heavily, suffocating. Eyes slowly wet, "I don''t want that." "I want you." He bowed his head to kiss her. This kiss was stronger than any before. It was so strong that she didn''t flinch. When the belt was untied, his clothes slipped, revealing his tall and strong body. He didn''t have time for her to adapt, or even to open the iron rope on her hands and feet. Fortunately, she didn''t have to be so troublesome in her skirt. "Do it." Palm will hold her dead, do not let her move, no hesitation to force into. "I don''t want to --" he suddenly bowed his head and blocked her mouth, so that she would not say any more words of resistance. "Kiki, don''t be afraid. I''m here." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He called her Qiqi! Tears slowly poured up, and a low cry came out, "king, don''t die -" "we won''t die!" In the dim light, the woman''s delicate body is powerlessly suspended in the air, and the man''s rough palm firmly controls her and robs her forcefully. Sweat down the man''s strong as a leopard shoulder, his thin waist with his movements ups and downs, strong and powerful. Gu Xiaoran''s body was full of numbness. She couldn''t help it, but her whole body was like sinking into a bottomless pool of ice, so cold that it penetrated her heart to the bone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 754 She looked at him closely. He didn''t say a word. He just looked at her deeply without blinking. The deep part of his eyes was a thick black. In front of surveillance. "That boy, really can do, almost an hour." The deputy head of the township half squinted, looking at Mo Qing''s body as strong as a leopard in the surveillance, and became crazy with jealousy. Behind the chair sat a middle-aged man, wearing a cap with a very low brim. Under the cap was a huge pair of sunglasses, which covered his face so that he could not see. He''s no one else. It''s Han Jinbiao, now Cheng Guoliang, whom Mo Qing has been looking for. He looked at the screen and said coldly, "if he doesn''t, Gu Xiaoran can''t get rid of the medicine in his body. He''s really fighting for Gu Xiaoran. " The more physical consumption of Moqing, the more effective the drug will be. He seemed to have seen Mo Qing being slaughtered on the chopping board. The harder Mo Qing is tortured, the greater the blow Mo Zhenzhong will get. When Mo Zhenzhong collapses, everything of Mohism will be his. Then Moqing can be killed. Lin Lan, when you left me, I said it would make you die restlessly. When you are underground and see the fate of your husband and son, will you regret your decision? "After the event, Gu Xiaoran, how to deal with it?" "It''s for my son, of course. Tomorrow''s French ceremony will be held as usual." Speaking of Han Ke, Cheng Guoliang takes out a trace of hatred from the corner of his mouth. "Don''t let her die too cheaply. Let the brothers have a good time. Play in front of Mo Qing, but don''t let her die. She has to be nailed to the coffin alive, and let her look at my son and die slowly. " "Yes." "It''s up to you. I''ll go." Cheng Guoliang got up and put up his collar to cover his whole face. Mo Qing can get in. It''s hard to say that no one else can get in. If someone sees him, even if Mo Qing dies, he will be in trouble. He can''t take the risk. When he came back to see Han ke off, he had done his father and son''s best. You can''t put yourself in to kill your son. The Deputy township head looked at the monitor and touched his neck wrapped in gauze. Bitch, I''ll let you know what life is like to die. And stare at for a while monitoring, Mo Qing endless, that physical strength let him blush, but dare not to stop. He has seen the boy''s strength. If he doesn''t use up his physical strength and let the drug attack completely, he will run away like he did last time. If that kid runs away, it''s going to be a disaster. Gu Xiaoran was very tired, but the discomfort brought by the medicine had completely disappeared. He opened his blurred eyes, looked at the handsome face in front of him and said softly, "I''m ok." Mo Qing dark relaxed tone, suddenly hold her tightly, no longer suppress, completely release. The attack of medicine made his head dizzy. Gu Xiaoran saw his eyes gradually confused, like what he saw in the photo, and asked anxiously, "how are you?" "It will hold." Mo Qing withdrew from her body. The skirt slid down and covered her legs. Although he took advantage of her, from beginning to end, he didn''t let her show more skin than her legs. Those scum, in the monitoring, can see their work, but can''t see her dress body. Mo Qing put on her clothes and sat by the door with her back against the key. Put your hand behind your back and press the numbers one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 755 Gu Xiaoran heard a slight sound. After a moment, he realized that he wanted her to decrypt it. He quickly converged his confused mind and listened carefully. "Deputy head, it''s over." When the deputy head heard the shouts from his subordinates, he immediately came up to the monitor. "Do you want to do it?" Those people looked at the weak woman hanging on the tightrope, greedy DC saliva. Although the ink is too dry, it''s better to play than not to play with such a wonderful thing. "No hurry." The Deputy township head looked at Mo Qing who was sitting in the iron cage. "The boy hasn''t lost his consciousness. He can''t go in yet. Wait, wait until he falls down, and then go in again." The deputy village elder''s eyes narrowed. At that time, the boy fainted for a few days, only half a breath left. He killed all the people in the room and ran away. At that time, he answered the phone and walked away. He didn''t stay in the room. When he finished answering the phone and went back, he happened to see blood splashing out of the window. At that time, one of the two women died, and the other had only half a breath left. Where would blood come out. Can''t help but leave a heart, around the door, quietly close to the window, look inside. I was almost scared to death. After three days of hanging, the boy, who had only half a breath left, actually killed himself in the room. The boy was covered with blood, and his face was cold. His eyes were red, but his eyes were icy cold. It was really fierce. He had never seen such a terrible boy. If he didn''t hide in time, he would have become a ghost of the boy''s men. It had been several years, but when he thought of that evening, he still felt frightened and terrible. He must not let the old things happen again. In three minutes! The password button gives a slight click. Gu Xiaoran opened the iron rope on his wrist and ankle and "whooshed" back. The killers who were watching exploded. "How did the tightrope open?" "What''s the matter?" "Do you want to see it?" "No hurry." Deputy head staring at the screen, "even if the tightrope loose, they can''t run out." Mo Qing''s hand behind him did not stop. He pressed a series of numbers and locked the switch. Gu Xiaoran sat down on the ground, but he didn''t care about the pain on his body. He stumbled to Mo Qing and looked anxiously at his more and more confused eyes. "What''s the matter with you?" "Don''t be afraid. I''ll be fine." Mo Qing looked at her with a smile, but her eyes were more confused. This way, will it be ok? Gu Xiaoran was so anxious that he almost cried. He reached for his wet face and said, "king, you must cheer up." Mo Qing reached for her cold little hand and looked down at her wrists, which were strangled by the iron rope. She was very distressed, right Gu Xiaoran''s tears gushed out directly. When is it? He still cares about these. "Don''t sleep. I''ll find a way to take you out." "I''m sleepy. I''ll sleep for a while. You''ll hold on for a while. When I wake up, I''ll take you out and give you medicine." "No, I don''t want to be alone..." He looked down at her with bloodshot eyes, and his breath was faint. In the moment he closed his eyes, he finally whispered out two words, "don''t be afraid!" Xiao ran, if you are not afraid, you will not die with me. His eyes were closed, his face was white, and his body slid down, his head resting on the iron railing, motionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 756 "King -" Gu Xiaoran hugged him and felt his body as cold as ice. She didn''t know what medicine they asked him to inject, but looking at his silent face, she seemed to feel that his life was disappearing and his heart was sinking again and again. "King, don''t scare me - I haven''t remembered all our days together. Don''t leave me like this..." In memory, he was so powerful and omnipotent that he would not fall like this. No, definitely not. He said: don''t be afraid! King - how can you make me not afraid? She was not afraid to die, but she was afraid to leave him forever. When the closed door opened, a large number of people poured in, and the deputy head of the township was at the front. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously hugs Mo Qing. He leans on her chest, but there is no sound. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is cold, and despair is twined up, forming a cocoon, and wrapping her heart tightly. A group of people came out of the cage. The deputy head of the township, holding the remote control in his hand, looked at them through the iron railings. Although he saw Mo Qing in a coma in the surveillance, he was afraid that Mo Qing would cheat him. He had to make sure that Mo Qing had a drug attack and was unable to resist before he dared to open the cage. After staring at Mo Qing for a while, he was relieved to make sure that he really didn''t know anything and didn''t pretend it. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were red and glared at the deputy head of the township. King, if there is no place to escape, I will die here. Even if I am no longer able, I will have to pull a few coffins. Gu Xiaoran didn''t have any weapons in his hand, and he had just done that. He was very soft on his body. He dealt with more than a dozen well-trained young killers empty handed. He was a fool. But she won''t just accept her fate and be slaughtered. Gu Xiaoran took out Mo Qing''s belt and slowly rolled it on his palm. The deputy head of the township looked at Gu Xiaoran angrily and touched his neck subconsciously. Eyelid slightly a jump, this wench has a little evil door, must guard against. The Deputy township head stepped back two steps before pressing the remote control to open the iron door. Although Gu Xiaoran had hijacked the deputy head of the Township before, the deputy head of the township was already old, and he was hijacked in bed. Everyone thought it was the carelessness of the deputy head of the township that made him fall into the hands of such a delicate little woman as Gu Xiaoran. And these people, all have a body of Kung Fu in the body, where will see Gu Xiaoran where. Even if I saw Gu Xiaoran holding the belt, I didn''t care. In their eyes, Gu Xiaoran is a dying little bitch. As soon as they reach out, they will catch them. The man in the front is black and strong. He looked at Gu Xiaoran in the corner of the cage, as if he had felt the joy of pressing her under his body. Open the door, can''t wait to go to her. But the deputy head of the township has an order to hang up the boy surnamed Mo first. He pressed a stomach fire, to Gu Xiaoran arms drag ink Qing. At the moment when he bent over, Gu Xiaoran suddenly waved his hand and the belt buckle crossed his throat. The man felt a pain in his neck and touched the blood in his hand. He was puzzled and looked up at Gu Xiaoran. He didn''t know how he came back and fell on his back. The other people waiting outside the cage were stunned for a moment before they regained their consciousness. The little woman put their men down. Looking at the strong man lying on the ground, I can''t believe my eyes. Believe it or not, facts are facts. Deputy head of the most reaction to come over, urgent cry: "quick, catch her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 757 Gu Xiaoran let go of Mo Qing, clenched his belt, and stared at the killer who came to her. She just knocked down one, but the other side was not on guard. Now, it''s impossible to deal with more than a dozen people by one person. But up to now, we can only spell what we want. Someone rushed up, and Gu Xiaoran pulled out his belt with a snap. The man wanted to grab the belt, but the belt seemed to be alive. Before his hand arrived, he suddenly recycled it. He grabbed it empty, but before he could withdraw his hand, the belt buckle crossed his wrist. With a pain in the wrist, the vein was accurately cut off. The man was startled, hurriedly retreated, and pressed the cut blood vessel on his wrist to stop bleeding so as not to die. Gu Xiaoran got the edge twice. Although he relied on skillful force and opportunity, he shocked all the killers on the scene and didn''t dare to make bold moves. "What a hot girl!" The door opened and another man came in. The man was very tall, dressed as a Miao man, with a pair of strong arms. His skin is dark, but his facial features are very good, his eyebrows are very thick, his eyelashes are curly, but the slender corners of his eyes give people a kind of gloomy feeling. As soon as this man appeared, Gu Xiaoran felt a kind of lethargy. The visitor looked at the deputy head of the township, and then at other people present. He turned his mouth and said contemptuously, "a little girl can''t make it. It''s really useless." "Han Lang, she..." Ask Han Lang''s man to raise his hand and stop the man from speaking. Looking up and down at Gu Xiaoran, she is really a beautiful girl. Is this the woman to be a ghost bride? What a pity! "My name is Han Lang, ranking third. You can call me San Lang." Gu Xiaoran intuition this person and before those killers are different, vigilantly looking at each other, do not speak. Han Lang saw Gu Xiaoran ignore, also not angry, "I''ll meet you." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes flashed, and he saw the figure turned into a shadow. In the blink of an eye, he came to her and attacked her. Gu Xiaoran was startled and quickly rolled aside to avoid danger. Han Lang did not immediately chase, but looked at her with great interest, "twice. Again, if you can''t escape, you will die. " With that, he pounced on Gu Xiaoran. His skill was amazing. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t avoid it at all, so he had to pull out the belt. If he doesn''t give up catching her, the belt will be drawn on his face. Although it won''t kill him, it''s enough to leave a mark on his face. He can''t afford to lose his face. Grasp to Gu Xiaoran''s hand, change direction, grasp to the belt. Gu Xiaoran''s old technique was repeated, and the belt buckle was drawn to his wrist, but he avoided it. Although Gu Xiaoran''s sinews and veins have recovered, they are far from complete recovery. They can break out occasionally, but they can''t support long-term fighting. A few moves down, her whole body muscles and veins as if to break the same pain, forehead exudation cold sweat, ankle uncontrollable slightly trembling. Han Lang saw Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white, and immediately realized that she was strange. He looked around her and immediately found that there was something wrong with her feet. The Mou son tiny MI, suddenly extremely quickly a foot sweep toward Gu Xiaoran''s ankle. Gu Xiaoran thought of avoiding, but his limbs were no longer under control. He was swept by the other side''s foot, and his body suddenly lost its stability and fell forward. Han Lang bullied him, and his tall body pressed Gu Xiaoran tightly against the iron railing behind her. His hand caught Gu Xiaoran''s throat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 758 "Girl, don''t move." Gu Xiaoran took his heart and cut the belt buckle off his neck. His hand is as fast as lightning to grasp her wrist, press on her head, his body down, no gap to close to her, will she completely fixed, unable to move. Gu Xiaoran''s wrists, torn by the iron rope, are tightly grasped by him, and his face turns white with pain. He looked at Gu Xiaoran from a close distance. His face was as tender as the most beautiful magnolia in the mountains, but he was stubborn, which was very suitable for his taste. It''s a pity Such a lovely woman is the ghost bride chosen by the son of the village master. Seeing that they had subdued Gu Xiaoran, the gang cheerfully called out, "smelly girl, I''ll see how crazy you are. Lie down and let me have a good time." Han Lang frowned and looked back at the man. The man saw that Han Lang''s face was not good and swallowed the following words. Han Lang let go of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran''s tendons and veins on his hands and feet hurt badly. He lost his strength and sat on the ground. Han Lang looked down at her, "kill if you should, don''t torture her." Walk out of the cage. Gu Xiaoran was slightly surprised and looked up at him. The Deputy township head snorted coldly, "tormenting her is the meaning of the township head, not what you Han Lang can manage." Han Lang frowned, looked back at Gu Xiaoran and looked at her resentfully. Gu Xiaoran and his eyes on a pair, turned away, if not for his hand, she may be able to kill a few more. Han Lang glances at the killers and suddenly walks to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran has no power to fight back now. He stares at him warily and shrinks to Mo Qing who knows nothing about him. Han Lang suddenly grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Gu Xiaoran instinctively slapped him with the other hand. He avoided, took out a medicine bottle from his arms, removed the cork, and poured the medicine oil on Gu Xiaoran''s wrist. Gu Xiaoran drew back his hand, but he firmly grasped it and could not break free. "Han Lang, what are you doing?" The Deputy township head said angrily. "After a while, you fight with her again. I won''t interfere." Han Lang then applied the oil to Gu Xiaoran''s ankle. The medicine oil soon penetrated into Gu Xiaoran''s skin. The skin and flesh were burning, but the pain on the muscles and veins was gradually alleviated and no longer trembled. Gu Xiaoran was shocked. He was treating her injury. Now is not the time to show off. She needs to recover her fighting power. Gu Xiaoran would not refuse to take medicine just because he was the enemy. Although you may not be able to live if you fight hard, as long as you are still alive, you will have a chance. She subconsciously hopes that the medicine of Mo Qing''s physical strength will fade away and let him regain consciousness. The Deputy township head looks at Han Lang, who is taking medicine for Gu Xiaoran. He is so angry that he shivers all over. However, he seems to be very worried about Han Lang and doesn''t stop him. However, in his opinion, even if Gu Xiaoran was given medicine, he could not defeat so many of them. Han Lang holds Gu Xiaoran''s foot in one hand and rubs it around her ankle to absorb the medicine oil as soon as possible. Gu Xiaoran''s ankle was broken by tiesuolai before. At this time, he was rubbed vigorously. With the effect of drugs, his stomach was so painful that he was tight. The big sweat drops dropped from her forehead. Han Lang saw Gu Xiaoran pale with pain, but he bit his teeth hard and didn''t hum. Raise an eye, look at her straightly, good hard gas woman. Gu Xiaoran finished his medicine on both feet. Although he had not fully recovered his strength, he could hardly stand as he did just now. Han Lang put down her feet, took a deep look at her, got up and left without looking back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 759 Gu Xiaoran thought Han Lang would leave. As a result, Han Lang went to the door, but he leaned against the wall and stopped. "What do you mean?" The Deputy township head can''t hold his breath. "Watch, you fight, you fight." Han Lang said carelessly. Naturally, the people who came here didn''t catch Gu Xiaoran for fighting, but for "following orders" and "playing" Gu Xiaoran. When doing this, they don''t care about the presence of onlookers, but Han Lang, a man who usually can''t stand their actions, lets him stay here for fear of making trouble. The Deputy township head stares at Han Lang, a sneer suddenly appears on his face, "we are acting on the order of the township head. If you dare to do bad things, you should know the end." "Why torture a ghost bride "I don''t know what the township head means. Ask the township head." Han Lang kept silent and did not speak any more, but he did not leave. The Deputy township head thought that with the township head''s order, Han Lang would never make a mistake. He ignored Han Lang and looked at Gu Xiaoran with a gloomy smile. "Now even if there are gods, they can''t save you." Pointing at Gu Xiaoran, "catch her." Although Gu Xiaoran''s hands and feet were no longer shaking, his strength had not fully recovered. He could not fight hard. He had to roll away to avoid the thugs. When she got up from the ground, she found that another group of people rushed to Mo Qing, who was in charge of human affairs. Several thugs lined up in front of her to separate her from Mo Qing. It was impossible for her to get close to Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran was anxious and angry, "mean." Deputy head sneer, "hang up." Gu Xiaoran''s head is full of pictures of Mo Qing''s mother and sister being humiliated. He suddenly bites his teeth. Even if he dies, don''t repeat it. She would never let herself fall into each other''s hands. Now, if we can solve one problem, we can solve one problem. If we can''t work hard, we can solve it. Hold the strap tightly on your hand, and the buckle will flash to the nearest face. Gu Xiaoran held the idea of fighting to death, the potential of physical strength was thoroughly stimulated, and the injury that has not been completely healed is no longer an obstacle. The man just felt a flower in front of him, and his face hurt suddenly, and his eyes were covered with blood. "Ah ~" screamed and fell to the ground. Gu Xiaoran did not use up a move, but his hand was in mid air. He changed direction and cut straight to another person''s throat, which was also lightning fast. The man stepped back quickly, but he was still half slow. His throat was not cut directly, but he was also scratched. He had difficulty breathing, so he had to step back in a hurry. Gu Xiaoran hurt two people with a move. The people on the scene were shocked. Someone called, "she''s a killer." It''s not a strictly trained killer. Not every move is a killing move, and it''s not as fast as a ghost. Gu Xiaoran was shocked when he heard the word "killer". Her memory came back piecemeal, and occasionally there were fragments of training camp, but she couldn''t remember where it was. Is that a killer camp like this? If so, what are she and Ziyan? Killer? Such a conclusion raised a chill in her heart. But these are not what she should consider now. Now we have to live or die first! Gu Xiaoran coldly glanced at the crowd, "don''t want to die, let him go." The Deputy township head didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran, such a charming little girl, was even better at killing than they were trained here, and she was so fierce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 760 Even if ordinary people practice Kung Fu and fight well, they will never be so decisive and have no hesitation. "Stop her. Come on Hang up the man named Mo quickly... " A large number of thugs poured in from the door. Hundreds of thugs surrounded Gu Xiaoran. No matter how agile he was, he could not get through the wall. The beater took the whip to Gu Xiaoran. There were too many people on the other side. In addition, in the narrow iron cage, Gu Xiaoran could avoid this one, but could not avoid that one. The whip was on her arm. It was very painful. Gu Xiaoran watched helplessly, but there was nothing he could do. He rushed forward like crazy. "Deputy head, the cable chain is out of control. It''s useless." "Then use the rope." The Deputy township head didn''t take the broken iron rope seriously. Those people immediately took the rope, tied Mo Qing''s hands together, pulled them up and hung them up in the air. The Deputy township head looks at Mo Qing being hanged, and then looks at Gu Xiaoran, who is just like a trapped animal struggling to death. He smiles with satisfaction. Just wait to catch Gu Xiaoran, you can play as exciting as last time. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing who is being hanged and his eyes roll down. She thought she couldn''t cry, but when she looked at Mo Qing, she couldn''t help crying. Gu Xiaoran is like a wounded animal. At last, he struggles in despair. He knows that if he rushes over, he may lose the chance to commit suicide and will go to him. Several whips rolled to Gu Xiaoran''s hands and feet at the same time. Gu Xiaoran had nowhere to avoid. His feet were whipped and fell to the ground. The beaters rushed up and held her down. The deputy head of the township came forward with a smile, went to Gu Xiaoran, and looked at her with a smile, "smelly girl, no matter how fierce it is, it doesn''t have to fall into my hands." When Han Lang saw this, he frowned slightly. Gu Xiaoran glared at him and suddenly asked, "is your township head''s son Han Ke?" "What''s your name?" The deputy head of the township was asked by Gu Xiaoran, and was stunned. "Is your township head Han Jinbiao?" "The name of our township head is what you can call it?" Someone yelled abuse. The Deputy township head stared coldly, and the man immediately shut up. "Let Han Jinbiao come to see me." Gu Xiaoran said. "Girl, are you crazy? Just because you want to see our township head? " "I''ve heard that a ghost marriage needs to be timed, and my death should be tomorrow." "What do you want to do?" Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s calm appearance, the Deputy township head suddenly felt a bad feeling. "If you don''t let him come to see me, I''ll kill myself immediately, so that his son can''t marry in the dark, and he can''t live in peace." "Jokes, you are all in our hands. Even if you want to die, it''s impossible." "Didn''t you say I was a killer? If I want to die, I can have a hundred ways to kill myself. " The deputy head''s face was uncertain. This is the place to cultivate killers. If the killers are caught, it''s natural for them not to expose their identities. Therefore, killers do have various ways to make their own decisions. The deputy head of the township saw Gu Xiaoran''s actions with his own eyes and was dubious of her words. Han Lang looked at the weak woman who was held down, suddenly came up to her, squatted down, reached up her chin, looked at her face carefully, and his eyes narrowed slightly. Her head and face were covered with mud and dust, which made her very dirty. Her hair was loose and several strands of broken hair cluttered on her cheek. Her face was abnormally red because of resentment. But no matter the facial features or the arc of the face, they are extremely beautiful and soft. When he looked at it like this, he lost his mind for a moment. "Why do you want to see him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 761 Gu Xiaoran did not know what role this man played here. Cold way: "all say to die want to close eyes, I always want to know to cause me to die of person is what appearance, wait for me to die of, turn into fierce ghost also can find enemy." "His face, I won''t show it to anyone." Han Lang took back his hand. His voice was as flat as Zhibo''s. "your surname is Gu?" "She''s Gu." "What''s the problem?" "Gu QingChu''s daughter?" Gu Xiaoran looked at him coldly and said nothing. No one mentioned her father except Xiao pian. How could he know? "Do you want to live?" "Han Lang, do you want to rebel?" The speaker is a confidant of the Deputy township head. He has long been disgusted with Han Lang, but he is usually arrogant, but there is no mistake of principle. At this time, he jumped up to see that he actually said something to let the ghost bride live. "Don''t brag in front of me." Han Lang said coldly. "She''s a ghost bride, and it''s the township head who ordered us to repair her well. Even if you repeatedly obstruct our work, now you are openly against the township head. Do you want to die?" As soon as he finished his words, he suddenly saw a flower in front of his eyes. At the same time, he felt the burning pain of the skin and flesh on his neck, and then saw the blood gushing from his neck. Before he knew what was going on, he fell on his back and died with his eyes open. A drop of blood splashed on Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran was also a little confused and didn''t understand what was going on. The Deputy township head changed his face and stepped back two steps involuntarily to keep a distance from Han Lang. "What are you doing?" "I said, don''t show your teeth in front of me." "What do you want to do?" he said "I don''t care what you do outside, but I can''t bring it back." "That''s what the head of the township means." "So what? I said, you can kill her, but don''t torture her. " "No one who enters this underground palace can go out alive." Han Lang let go of Gu Xiaoran''s chin, stood up and looked down at Gu Xiaoran, "but I can give you a chance to live." "What chance?" "As long as you can get out of here, I''ll let you go. But there are conditions. " "What conditions." "You can''t let out half a word about what happened here, or I will kill you even if you go to the ends of the earth" "do you want to never be known when you train killers and do so many unreasonable things?" "You have no choice. If you don''t agree, I will kill you immediately." "You kill me." "Oh?" "I can''t live without conscience after watching so many unreasonable things." "Conscience? How much is it worth? " "Priceless." Han Langjing looked at her and did not speak. "Han Lang, are you crazy?" The deputy head of the township was in a hurry. "If things here are spread out..." "You did those things, not me. What am I afraid of?" "You..." "You have the ability to keep her from going out alive. Remember me, you can kill her, but you can''t torture her. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being cruel. " Han Lang said, to the door, "Gu Xiaoran, I wish you good luck." All the people on the scene looked at the corpse on the ground and didn''t challenge him. "Deputy head, what should we do now?" "Withdraw!" "And these two?" "Feed the dog." Deputy township head angrily looked at Gu Xiaoran, eyes burst out of the grim and cruel luster. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 762 "But the township head..." "I will report this to the township head truthfully, and the township head will send someone to clean up the wild dog. Ah Zhi, let the dog go. Let the others go with me. " "But she won''t die until tomorrow. If you die ahead of time and your soul runs away, you won''t get married. " "If he can''t get married, Han Ke won''t be able to live in peace. Only when the township head is furious will he be held responsible Han Lang let the dog go... " All of a sudden, the deputy head of the township is brilliant "Ah Zhi, let the dog go." "Yes The man named Archie went to the wall and pulled down a handle on the wall. After a sound of pulling the gate open, countless dogs barked. The small electronic screen next to the handle shows a beating time - three minutes. That''s the remote control time of the electronic lock. It''s estimated that when the time is up, the secret door on the wall will open somewhere here, and then the dog will come in behind the door. Gu Xiaoran quickly looked at Mo Qing who was hanging in the air, and his face turned white instantly. "Go." A large crowd went to the door. "It''s too late to go now." A cold voice sounded. Gu Xiaoran looked up in surprise and looked at Mo Qing''s lifeless face. The Deputy township head and the thugs suddenly heard the voice as cold as hell. They could not help but stop and look back. Mo Qing, who has been unknown to everyone, suddenly opens her eyes, and a cold smile rises from the corner of her mouth. It''s like seeing the ghost of hell. "Are you awake?" Gu Xiaoran was both surprised and happy. "Xiao ran, close the door." The barking of the dog is getting bigger and bigger. Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand why Mo Qing didn''t leave immediately when she woke up. Instead, she asked her to close the door, but she still closed the door of the cage as quickly as possible and locked it by the way. Mo Qing''s hand was hard, and he directly broke the rope tied to his hand. He jumped down. His eyes were clear, and there was no chaos. Gu Xiaoran looked at him, slightly stunned, "that medicine..." "That''s only ten minutes for me." "So you''ll be awake in ten minutes?" "Well." When the deputy head heard this, he flashed in his mind that Mo Qing was like a ghost, and his face suddenly changed. "Stop him!" he cried hastily He ordered his subordinates to block Moqing, while he ran to the door. The barking of the dogs became louder and louder around. Everyone looked at the timer and counted down. There were only 20 seconds left. One by one, his face turned white, where would he listen to the deputy head of the township, and swarmed to the door. The cold light flashed in Mo Qing''s eyes. He picked up a Miao Dao on the ground and threw it at the Deputy township head. When the deputy head heard the sound, he looked back and saw the cutlass coming. He was so scared that he held his head and squatted down. The machete flew over his head and hit the door lock. The light flashed by. The Deputy township head was surprised. He rushed forward and pulled the door. He found that the electronic lock was broken and locked. Gu Xiaoran stares at Mo Qing. An idea flashed through his mind. When he untied her, he destroyed the iron rope by the way, so that they could not lock him with the iron rope. They had to use the rope instead, and the rope could not bind him at all. Emotion, it''s all his plan. For him, she was afraid, sad and desperate, but he was pretending to be behind her. Anger from the chest straight up to the top of the head, angry almost burst his head, "you t-m-d bastard!" Mo Qing moved her wrist and glanced at her, "shall we deal with them first and then solve the problem between us?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 763 No matter how angry Gu Xiaoran was, he knew that it was not the time to settle accounts with him. He took a deep breath and suppressed his anger. "Fight it out." Reach for the iron door. Shoulder a tight. Bow! Mo Qing pressed her shoulder to stop her movement. "Do you want your hands and feet again?" "But..." Gu Xiaoran looked at the countdown time on the door and his heart sank. A chug. Curved walls, slowly sliding open six doors. Several jackals came in. The jackals had flat stomachs, which showed that they had been hungry for a long time. The deputy head and the thugs pulled the door hard, but the door got stuck and could not be opened in any case. The Jackal looked at the crowd at the door and tried to come forward. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran look coldly in the iron cage. There''s a lot of panting behind the gate. These are the only wolves in the pack. Sure enough, several jackals came in from behind the door, gradually more and more, and surrounded the group. There were wolves running to the cage, but after a few turns around the cage, they found that there was no place to enter, so they gave up the cage and rushed to the thugs. The wolves finally couldn''t bear it and rushed at the crowd. One wolf moves, and the others follow. At that time, the wolf was fighting with blood and flesh. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing look coldly in the middle of the cage. Those people all have kung fu. It''s no problem to deal with one or two wolves, but there are more and more wolves pouring in from all directions. Gradually, those people can''t support themselves. As soon as someone falls down, several jackals rush to bite and scream. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white. If Mo Qing hadn''t regained her consciousness, she might have eaten from the wolves. There are more and more wolf corpses in the room, and more and more people fall down to the beaters. Dozens of thugs, leaving two-thirds. Only iron cages are safe in the whole room. The rest retreated to the cage. The deputy head of the township grabbed the iron gate and begged, "please let us in." Gu Xiaoran sneered. When they let the dog go, they didn''t plan to give her and Moqing a way to live. And with the cruelty of these people, let them in, they will certainly bite back and deal with her and Mo Qing. At this time, soft hearted, is cruel to themselves. But Mo Qing said, "tell me how to find Han Jinbiao." "We don''t know where to find him." "I''ll let in whoever tells me the answer." After a while, someone fell down again. Those people were worried. "We really don''t know where he is. Usually, he only contacts with the deputy head of the township." Mo Qing looks at the deputy head. "I don''t know where he is. He will contact me only when he wants us to do something," the deputy head said Seeing that Mo Qing didn''t respond, he said, "I didn''t cheat you. I really didn''t cheat you." "Who is Han Jinbiao?" If Han Jinbiao didn''t have another identity, he couldn''t have hidden so deeply. He couldn''t be found with his contacts. "He is the head of our township. Who else can he be?" "I don''t know anything. How can I save you?" Suddenly, another man was bitten off his throat and blood splashed on the face of one of them. The man was so scared that he almost cried out and cried, "I know who was the Mohist who led the slaughter." Gu Xiaoran breathed, looked at Mo Qing quickly, stood at the door, ready to open the door. "Slow down!" Mo Qing stops her. Gu Xiaoran was puzzled and looked at him. Didn''t he want to know the answer? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 764 "As soon as they open the door, they''ll all rush in." Mo Qing whispered. Gu Xiaoran took a cold breath. Fortunately, he thought thoughtfully, "what should I do then?" "I''ll do it!" Mo Qing stood by the door and said, "if you''re telling the truth, I''ll let you in." "Yes..." As soon as the man opened his mouth, he felt a sharp pain in his back and stabbed a knife out of his chest. When he looked back, he saw the deputy head of the township standing behind him and fell down on his knees with a "bang" of his body. Mo Qing''s eyes moved from the man lying on the cage to the deputy head. The knife in the deputy head''s hand was still on the man''s back. "Is it you?" Gu Xiaoran thought of the situation when the deputy head of the township asked someone to hang Mo Qing up. His command was really sharp. When someone wanted to tell the leader, the deputy head of the Township immediately killed him, which was obviously killing. "Not me! It''s not me... " The deputy head of the township turned pale and denied immediately. Mo Qing cold face, the deputy head of the iron railings grasp the fingers one by one to break, and then in his chest a push. The Deputy township head couldn''t stand and fell back. Three jackals rushed at him immediately. One bit his shoulder, one bit his face, and the other bit his neck. "No No Ah... " Flesh and blood! Mo Qing looked coldly. What Gu Xiaoran can do with this old thing will not let him live. He was only kept to ask for information about Han Jinbiao. Now, don''t say that the old man doesn''t know anything. Even if he does, he doesn''t want to keep him. He can''t stand it for a minute. Gu Xiaoran holds Mo Qing''s cold hand. Mo Qing turns back and looks at her with concern. "I''m fine!" His tone was very light, but Gu Xiaoran knew that he must be very upset at this time. "If we find here, we won''t Miss Han Jinbiao." "Well." Mo Qing took a deep breath and pulled her to sit down. Ignoring the thugs fighting with jackals around, he took Gu Xiaoran''s ankle and kneaded it slowly. Her muscles and veins have not yet recovered. Before, it was just a burst of human potential. After the outbreak, will be very tired, massage can help her recover quickly. "Don''t press it. Take a rest." Gu Xiaoran seized his hand. Although she didn''t know what medicine he was injected with, it would never be a good medicine. After being injected, there would be great damage to her body and she needed to recuperate. Although they have no condition to recuperate now, they can rest for a while. "You have to recover as soon as possible." Mo Qing does not stop her movements. "Why?" "When these people are not reliable, we have to rely on ourselves." Gu Xiaoran kept silent, feeling like a stone. If you go out from the main gate, you must be a group of killers. If they want to get out alive, they have to fight all the way out. That''s why Mo Qing blocked the lock with his throwing knife, and put the killers out of the door, but at the same time, he locked them up with jackals. Originally, I wanted to use the trained killer to kill jackals, but these wolves couldn''t kill them all. When these people fall down, if they want to go out, they can only kill them. The difference is that instead of killing people, they kill wolves. "Are you afraid?" Mo Qing''s voice is as light as ever, which makes Gu Xiaoran seem to return to those scattered memories. Gu Xiaoran gently shook his head, "you called me Qiqi before." He looked up and looked into her eyes. "I know you remember." "Part of it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 765 Mo Qing raised her hand and stroked Gu Xiaoran''s face. The little face was cold with sweat. "Qiqi is limited to today. After going out, you are still Gu Xiaoran." Gu Xiaoran held the big hand on his face, "because of Xiao Pian?" "I think so." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, and pressed down a wisp of indescribable emotion in his heart. Maybe in those days, he mistook xiaopian for her, but xiaopian''s life and death for Mohism these years, he would not have no affection for xiaopian. "What are you thinking?" "I was thinking, can we get out?" "I said, with me, I won''t let you die!" "Well." Gu Xiaoran nodded her head lightly. What she worried most was not the jackals, but the mysterious man just now. That man''s skill is so terrible that even his colleagues can kill him at any time. Outside the cage, the last man fell. The wolves in the room also died. But from time to time there was the gasp of wild animals around. I don''t know how many wild animals are hidden in these passages. Mo Qing did not hurry to help Gu Xiaoran completely relax his muscles and feet. Then he said, "let''s go." "Good." They haven''t eaten or drunk for quite a long time. Waiting here will only waste their energy. The rest of the wolves in the room were busy eating and ignored them. They got the same weapon they could use and went into any door. Enter the door, found that the six doors are all open, the jackals nearby gathered in the room, the door temporarily safe. By the light from the door, I found that the stairs inside were actually intricate and a labyrinth under the ground. "Where is this?" "It''s like the way of war left behind before." Mo Qing squatted down to check the terrain. Before the war, many tunnels were dug, and then the other party was trapped in the tunnels. Therefore, if no one leads the way, once you lose your way, you may not be able to go out all your life. "Who on earth is Han Jinbiao? He has found such a place." "I''m afraid he didn''t find this place, but he is the man here." "There is an assistant in our company, who is from here. I don''t know if she knows this battle." "If they can raise so many killers here, they won''t let other people in the village know." "What shall we do now?" They have no food and no water. If they get lost in it, they may die here. "Follow the wolf." "Ah?" "The ability of animals to know the way is often far higher than that of human beings. The wolves who are put in will not be unable to find an exit. They will not leave, but they just cannot leave." "You mean these jackals can find an exit?" "Well." "But we have to kill some wolves to make them afraid before they can take us out." Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood that these wolves were trapped here and would keep looking for the exit. They know the place, they know where the exit is. It''s only because the exit is blocked that I''m trapped here. So as soon as I opened the door, there would be so many wolves. If they kill some jackals and make them fear, they will flee to the exit. Just follow them and you''ll find the exit. It''s easy to say, but it''s not easy to do. Jackals hidden in every corner may kill them at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 766 When you leave the gate of the round house, there is no light. It''s dark! The underground road was so big that it couldn''t reach the exit for two days. Hungry can only eat dog meat, thirsty can only drink dog blood. Don''t be careless for a moment, or you may be killed at any time. In the darkness of the killing, we really know what it means to lick blood to pass the day. It''s hard. Gu Xiaoran remembers that before she was "sent" to Mo Qing as a shadow, Mo Qing experienced a cruel survival training. It''s said that he was thrown into the Jackal''s nest in the mountains. She didn''t know how he lived when he was only eight years old. At this time, he understood how his cold and resolute character was created. Three days had passed, but there was still no exit. Gu Xiaoran was worried. On this day, I picked up some dead branches and lit the fire, so I could have a rest. Sleepy can not support, and can only be in a high degree of tension, take turns to take a nap for a while. Gu Xiaoran holds his knee and sits against the wall. He looks at Mo Qing sleeping in the dark. But in three days, he has lost a lot of weight. He sighs with pity. In order to let her have a rest, Mo Qing cleans out all the jackals around when she is asleep. When she wakes up, he is almost exhausted. In his dream, he still tightened his thick eyebrows. I don''t know if I can find out about Han Jinbiao from this village after I go out. If we can pick out another identity of Han Jinbiao. If we can solve the problem of his mother and sister, maybe he can have a better life. Gu Xiaoran stretched out his hand to smooth his tight brow, but his finger didn''t touch his brow. He stopped and took it back slowly. Now he is very sensitive, as long as a little action, can wake up. He was so tired that she couldn''t bear to wake him up. If he didn''t jump off the lift to save her, she really didn''t know what she would be like. Maybe she had become a corpse. When a fire is lit, jackals dare not come near, but there is no guarantee that there will be no killers. Two people will always keep an eye on each other. The dim light of the fire, it is easy to make people tired, tired hit, Gu Xiaoran in the arm hard bite, pain let her gradually awake. **** a car drove into the village. Out of the car came Han Xiu, the second son of the Deputy township head. As soon as Han Xiu got out of the car, he felt that the atmosphere was not right. He asked the leader, "where are my father and my elder brother?" The leader trembled and said, "the deputy head and the young master are dead." "What?" Han Xiu was surprised, "what''s the matter?" "The ghost bride hijacked the deputy head of the township. The young master suddenly ignored the safety of the deputy head of the township and attacked the ghost bride. As a result, he was killed on the spot." Han xiufei takes a quick look at the leader. The elder brother wants his father''s position for a long time, but his father is so old that he still dominates the position and refuses to let him out. The elder brother complained earlier, and it is estimated that he has already got up the idea of getting rid of his father. I heard that my elder brother was killed, but I didn''t ask, "my father was killed by my elder brother?" "No "Who is that?" "Second young master, you go to see the monitoring." "You just say no, it''s still so troublesome." "It''s a bit complicated. You''d better go and see for yourself." Han Xiu sees the leader''s face is different. He also feels that something has happened and goes to the monitoring room in a hurry. In the monitoring, the bloody picture is shocking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 767 Han Xiu took a breath of cold air and immediately had to monitor it. The more you look, the more frightened you are. Seeing the picture of Mo Qing pushing the deputy head away, he clenched his hands into a fist. Moqing! Gu Xiaoran! I will break you up and avenge my father. "They never did?" "Not yet, but it''s been three days. I can''t get out." "Guard, in case they come out, I will let them die without a place to bury them." "Yes **** on the fourth day, Mo Qing finally caught a single jackal and slashed it. The Jackal fled as they wished. The Jackal went into a dead end and scratched the ground desperately. "There must be an exit." Gu Xiaoran said. "Well." Mo Qing goes forward to drive the Jackal away and turns on the flashlight. If you look carefully, it''s really a door. They looked at each other and were relieved. Mo Qing opens the door and finds that he''s back in the narrow path of training killers underground, but he''s very close to the ground. He remembers that when he first entered the underground narrow road, there were not many guards on the top two floors. Just take care of the guards on these two levels and you can leave. Unexpectedly, they just went out. Suddenly a voice came, "turn off the lights and kill them." The lights went out and darkness fell all around. Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran behind him and kicks him to the front. As he was about to attack another man, the man screamed, "it''s me, the rat." Mo Qing quickly stopped. The mountain rat comes forward, and Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran are back to back to prevent each other from sneaking attack. "What''s the situation now?" Mo Qing asked. "Han Xiu, the second son of the deputy head of the township, came back and found that his father was dead. He ordered you to be banned. Now there is no other way but to fight. However, Zhuo ran arrived and met us on it. " "Then fight." "Good." "Good." Gu Xiaoran and the rat agreed. The mountain rat has found out the road before and won''t get lost underground, but he worries that Gu Xiaoran is a delicate and weak woman. If they don''t pay attention, she will be hurt by each other. As a result, Gu Xiaoran is very agile. As long as he and Mo Qing block most of the enemies one by one, and she stands between them, she can not only protect herself, but also deal with the killers they don''t care about. After a while, three people hit the top level. Han xiushou at the door, see Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran three people with extremely fast speed, rushed to the door. "Close the door," he cried "But there are so many brothers in it." My subordinates were surprised. All the air holes of this door would be sealed. Before long, all the people inside would be suffocated. "Seal it if you want." "Second young master, it took us so many years to train these people..." , "brother has died, and now I am the boss here. I has the final say. Do you dare not listen to me? You don''t want your wife and children to live? " Han Xiu glared at him fiercely. There is a strict hierarchy here. In addition to Han Lang, the highest position is the deputy head of township. Since the deputy head and the eldest young master are dead, it is really up to Han Xiu to accept the position of deputy head of township. Not daring to disobey Han Xiu, his subordinates had to shout, "seal the door." The Deputy township head gave a cruel smile. Once the door is sealed, Mo Qing can''t get out even if he can fly into the earth. There are hundreds of killers below. It''s a pity to give up. But what is more important than killing Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 768 Father and elder brother are incompetent. They can even screw up a ghost marriage. Now it''s past the auspicious time of the ghost marriage, the township head is furious, and the news comes that he wants to let Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran bury Han Ke at all costs. Kill Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. As long as you shut them up and don''t let the news out, he will make a great contribution. The position of deputy township head is his. In this place, it''s not the township head who really holds the power, but the Deputy township head who pays tribute to Han Jinbiao because of his money. Only the money Han Jinbiao sent them could make them live like an emperor. It''s worth exchanging the lives of these people for those of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. The only regret is that Gu Xiaoran can''t be raped first and then killed. Han Xiu looked at the stone gate falling slowly, as if he had seen himself sitting in the position of deputy township head, and his face couldn''t help smiling. At this moment, the stone gate, which was falling slowly, suddenly stopped. "What''s the matter?" Han Xiu was a little worried. "Second young master, the mechanism is broken and the door is blocked." "What did you say?" "The door won''t seal." "How can it be? It can''t be that you don''t want those people below to damage the mechanism on purpose. " The mechanism of this stone gate is connected with other air holes. If the stone gate can''t be put down normally, even if the door is forced to close, the air holes can''t be sealed together. If you can''t seal the air hole, you can''t keep them inside. No one knows the size of the battlefield below and how many exits there are. He could not guarantee that the people below would have a chance to escape from the battlefield. As long as one of the people below escapes, it''s all trouble. "This mechanism is the responsibility of the second young master. No one knows the principle of this mechanism except you and the mechanic. How can it be destroyed?" In order to prevent accidents, these organs do not use electricity, but retain the original structure of the organs, do not understand the principle, really can not destroy the opportunity. "This organ is checking every month. If it is not destroyed, how can it go wrong?" "Moqing, it must be Moqing. He can untie Gu Xiaoran''s iron rope and block the basement door. He has great powers. This door must have been destroyed by him... " "Hum!" Han Xiu has seen the monitoring, and this answer is really the most reasonable explanation. It''s Mo Qing again, and Han Xiu grits his teeth with hatred. Even if he can''t seal the door, he can take the life of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. "Pry the door down." Although the door can''t be sealed, it can stop Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran from coming out. There are hundreds of killers underground. He doesn''t believe he can''t kill them. The door roared down. "No, they''re closed." Gu Xiaoran frowned as he watched the assassins coming up. After the door closed, the underground was dark, and these killers had been living in the dark, their situation suddenly became more and more dangerous. The mountain mouse suddenly killed a group of killers, retreated to Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, and whispered back to back with them: "I found the map of this tunnel. The map shows that there is a secret door, which should be an emergency passage. Although there are killers in the underworld, the number is very small. Let''s withdraw from there. " "OK, I''ll cover. You open the door." Mo Qing made a quick decision. Gu Xiaoran followed the rat back to the wall. The rat opened the secret door, and the three quickly backed in. The killer rushed in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 769 Although this secret passage is very narrow, only a few people can stand side by side. No matter how many people there are, only a few people can attack them. But there are too many people on the other side, and they will be exhausted by the wheel fight. The key is that gopher and Gu Xiaoran are not good at fighting in the dark, it is difficult to guarantee that they will not be hurt by each other. Although entering the narrow road, the situation has not improved much. After a while, the rat let out a dull hum. "Are you hurt?" Gu Xiaoran was close to the rat. He could hear it clearly. "Nothing." The mountain rat held up his machete. Mo Qing kicked the other side away, helped the rat out of trouble, and cried, "you go first, I''ll cut off." He drags down the killer, the mountain rat and Gu Xiaoran evacuate first. After they withdraw, it will be much easier for him to get away alone. Like zhuoran, Chuanshan rat is a Mohist. It''s not a mother''s person who has been fighting since childhood. Know what is the most advantageous way, a pull Gu Xiaoran, "go." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s figure in the dark and says that he can''t bear to leave him alone to deal with so many killers. But the mountain rat was injured, and although she struggled with her physical strength to support the fight, this physical strength burst was short-lived. She gradually felt very tired. When her ability burst out, she would be weaker than ordinary people. Staying will only be his burden. "You must be careful." Gu Xiaoran bit his teeth and left with the rat. Because it''s a secret Road, there are only a few killers on guard. The mountain rat can kill them easily. Soon, he saw a cave exit in front of him. Climbing out of the cave, they could get away immediately. They were relieved at the same time. "We''re out, boss, get out!" The rat sends a message to inform Moqing to withdraw. All of a sudden, there was a loud noise behind him, and the huge impact came with it. "There''s gunpowder in the ground." Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. Someone reached over and pulled them out of the hole in time to avoid the strong shock wave. Zhuo ran! Gu Xiaoran saw the beautiful face in front of him, and had a feeling of seeing his relatives. Then there was another explosion. Zhuoran grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and rushes forward. Before he can stand still, the ground behind him explodes. "Shit, they want to blow us up." Rolling to one side, the mountain rat climbed up from the ground with gray head and gray face. "Moqing, it''s still in there!" Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly changed and ran back. "You can''t go." Zhuo ran grabs Gu Xiaoran. "I can''t leave him alone." "He will have a way out. If you go, you can''t help him. It will only make trouble." Zhuo ran holds on to Gu Xiaoran. When they were in Thailand, they used to lay mines everywhere. Although they can''t guarantee that they won''t be bombed, they are much better than ordinary people in dealing with blasting. "No, the next explosion will lead to the explosion of those explosives I buried." Cried the rat. "Rat, drive. Seven o''clock. Come on." Zhuo Ran''s face changed slightly. With the nature of burying explosives in rats, the medicine is so dense that it can give you a big play of blasting. Simultaneous explosion above and below the ground will cause ground collapse. Mo Qing''s situation will be more dangerous, but the ground will explode, there will be cracks, Mo Qing also has a chance to get out. "Yes." The rat jumped up and ran to seven o''clock. The shock wave of the explosion came wave after wave. Zhuo ran saw the ground moving not far away and cried out, "no good." he quickly took Gu Xiaoran''s waist, turned around and pressed her tightly on the cliff wall beside him, avoiding the fatal impact. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 770 Gu Xiaoran and the mountain mouse just came out of the cave and collapsed, and the cave was sealed. "No!" Gu Xiaoran rushed forward and used his hands to pick up the mud that sealed the hole. She has only one idea, can''t let the hole be blocked, can''t break the way out of Moqing. "Stop digging. It''s no use." Zhuoran pulls Gu Xiaoran up, and the whole land collapses, unable to open a hole at all. "It''s none of your business." Gu Xiaoran pushed him away and continued to dig. "He''ll come out of somewhere else." Gu Xiaoran was stunned and looked at Zhuo ran quickly. "With this explosion, cracks will appear everywhere on the ground, and he will find the exit." Zhuo ran Mou son sinks to sink, if he still lives. Underground so dense explosion, the other side did not give themselves a way to live, he did not know whether Mo Qing can avoid those explosions. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are cold and fierce. Han Xiu, if I can get out alive, and Mo Qing has three strengths and two weaknesses, I will take your life. "Go Zhuo ran took Gu Xiaoran and ran forward to meet the rat as soon as possible, avoiding the dangerous position according to the habit of burying explosives. But it''s not only the ones buried by the rats, but also those buried by the other party''s people. There is a lot of smoke everywhere. We can''t see the law of powder burying. It''s hard to escape from this seemingly disorderly explosion. Just then, I saw a big shadow on the ground moving quickly towards them. They looked up, and a glider flew towards them. Under the glider was mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran was surprised and happy. Tears welled up in his eyes. He was OK. He was still alive. "Come up." Mo Qing cried. The glider swooped down on them. Gu Xiaoran and zhuoran catch Mo Qing''s grip from left to right at the moment when the glider comes. The glider skimmed over the ground and started flying again. Zhuo ran said, "mountain rat, break through at nine o''clock. We are in the sky." Rat: got it Gu Xiaoran looked at the explosive under him, and he didn''t know what it was like. Zhuo ran saw a car speeding towards nine o''clock on the ground. He was relieved and began to look at the glider. "Good guy, it''s the latest model. Where did you get it?" "When I came here, I saw this thing on the top of the mountain. The animals detonated underground bombs and collided with the explosives buried by the ground rats, which made a hole in the ground. I climbed out and found that it was not far from the top of the mountain, so I went to get this thing, which was just in use." "It''s good, but it seems that it''s double. Now it''s carrying three people. You have to fly over the cliff in front of you to get out of danger. Is this thing OK?" "Don''t crow mouth." The explosives below are constantly detonating. If you fall from here, you will be blown to the bone. You can reach the safe area only after crossing the cliff in front of you. The three of them were on board the glider. Even though Mo Qing kept raising the nose, the height couldn''t be raised because of the overload. If you can''t reach the height above the cliff before you reach it, you''ll have a chance to hit the cliff and break into pieces. None of the three will survive. Zhuo Ran''s tone was relaxed, but he was staring at the approaching cliff in front of him, but his forehead was slowly sweating. Mo Qing raised the head again, but still couldn''t raise it. Zhuo ran had no choice but to smile and said, "Mo Qing, I''ll be a brother in the next life. I''ll give you my revenge in this life." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 771 Zhuo ran was about to let go when the fuselage suddenly lightened and flew up. Mo Qing''s hoarse and sad cry came from his ear, "Xiao ran ~" Zhuo ran looked down and saw Gu Xiaoran who had let go. He raised his head and looked at them with a smile. Brain "buzz" ground, became blank. He was afraid that he would let go too soon. Mo Qing would not give up on him. He turned around to save him. If he could not make it right, all three of them would be in danger. So he calculated the time to let go, but Gu Xiaoran was one step ahead of him The glider flew forward smoothly. Gu Xiaoran is at ease, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran will not die. King, see you in the afterlife! "Zhuo ran, meet on the opposite side of the mountain." Mo Qing suddenly pushes the grab bar, turns over in the air and pours at Gu Xiaoran. "Damn it Zhuo ran clenched his teeth and suddenly turned his direction. After circling on the cliff, he flew back again. He lowered his nose and chased Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran''s smile froze as he looked at Mo Qing and the glider behind her. At this moment, a rope came and wrapped around her waist. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know where the rope came from. Instinctively, he grabbed the rope with one hand and stretched out his other hand to Mo Qing who came down on her. However, at this time, a strong force pulled her to the cliff. Her hand was staggered with Mo Qing''s fingers, and Mo Qing fell from her side. Seeing that Mo Qing was about to fall into the minefield below, the glider flew under him and caught him. Mo Qing lies on the glider and looks at Han Lang, the man pulling the rope across the cliff! What does he want to do? Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see that Mo Qing was OK. Her body was pulled upward, and she quickly tightened the rope around her waist. The strength of the fall was changed by skillful force and fell to the nearby cliff. If she fell down with such great strength, she would not die or be disabled. Before her landing, Han Lang hugged her waist and spun his body quickly to remove her momentum. Gu Xiaoran looked at the man holding her, his dark skin and features. Han Lang? Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Why would he save her? After Gu Xiaoran was stunned, his stunned expression became alert. Han Lang looks down at Gu Xiaoran''s face like a thief. He frowns and lets go of her. Gu Xiaoran stood in the same place, alert. If he wanted her to die, he didn''t have to save her just now. But she didn''t think the people here would be kind enough to save her. If the other party saves her, what is the purpose, she will not appreciate him. Han Lang looked at her, stepped back two steps, did not say a word, turned to leave. Gu Xiaoran looked at his back and couldn''t figure out why he wanted to save her. Mo Qing jumped down from the glider and rushed to Gu Xiaoran "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran looked back. Zhuo ran stopped the glider and trotted over, "are you ok?" "Nothing." "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing both answered. "Who is that man?" Zhuo ran looks at Han Lang who has gone far. "He said his name was hanlang." Gu Xiaoran said. "Han''s?" Zhuo ran had some accidents. "Well, it''s terrible." Gu Xiaoran said. "Then why did he save you?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. Mo Qing''s mouth is slightly a hook, "it''s a person who keeps his word." "What do you mean?" Gu Xiaoran and zhuoran look at Mo Qing together. "He said that if Gu Xiaoran could come out from below, he would give him a way to live." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 772 "So I forgot." Gu Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to Han Lang''s promise. He didn''t expect that he would save her. "Did you know each other before?" Zhuo ran looked at Gu Xiaoran, still confused. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran looked at the pale blue figure in the distance, and suddenly he felt strange - he knew her father''s name. Zhuo ran looked at Mo Qing again. Mo Qing droops his shoulder, which means he doesn''t understand. "Boss, get out of here. If you don''t, I''ll be killed." The sound of the rat came from the ear. The mountain rat drives around the foot of the mountain, and several cars follow behind. "That''s all you can do." Zhuo ran looked angry and funny. "Why don''t you try?" The mountain rat doesn''t have a good way. If he was the only one to run for his life, he would be gone. The problem is that he can''t walk alone. He has to sneak a group of dogs to wait for Moqing and zhuoran. Mo Qing Gu Xiaoran and zhuoran went down the mountain as fast as they could and hid in the bushes. "Here we are, six o''clock." Zhuo ran said. The gopher came flying to their hiding place. When you get there, you don''t stop, just slow down. Zhuo ran opens the door. Mo Qing throws Gu Xiaoran into the car and jumps on. Zhuo ran delays and closes the door. The pursuers rounded them up. With a big whirl, the rat put aside the car behind him, identified a direction and ran desperately. The oil gauge has shown red alarm, and the oil quantity is not much. The three people in the car are all good drivers. They are all crows on top of their heads when they watch the mountain rat run like Samro. Gu Xiaoran said: "when the oil runs out, they have to catch up." "It''s no wonder that the second leader didn''t fill up the oil well." The mountain rat complains. Zhuo ran looks up to heaven. He is in a hurry to save people on the enemy''s territory. Where is he going to refuel? Gu Xiaoran looked at zhuoran''s expression, which made him laugh. This wooden face was also run by his brothers. "Don''t drop them before the fuel is used up." The mountain rat said bitterly, "sister-in-law, do you want to be the champion of the extreme competition? I don''t think so. I don''t have that driving skill. " The sound of "sister-in-law" made Gu Xiaoran''s face slightly hot. "If you can''t, get out of the way." Zhuo ran got up. "I''ll drive it." Gu Xiaoran stepped forward and held the steering wheel. When the rat got up, he immediately sat down. When leaving the car for a while, in case of being jumped by the other party, they need to fight. Their men are better than her in this kind of work. There are many mountains in Western Hunan. They are all Panshan roads, with many sharp turns. After turning a sharp curve, Gu Xiaoran suddenly stepped on the brake when he entered the blind area of the car behind him. He chased the car behind him and turned around. Suddenly he saw the car in front of him slowing down suddenly. He was so busy chasing people that it was too late for him to stop. If he ran into them, they would die together. They were not willing to die. They quickly turned the steering wheel. The car suddenly lost its center of gravity, rolled over to one side and skidded up the mountain wall. The driver of the other car was in a panic, the front of the car didn''t turn around, and the car rushed out from the corner and slid down the hill. "Wow, it''s worthy of being a wolf queen. Don''t drop two cars in one move." The mountain rat has red stars in its eyes. Mo Qing smiles, these people''s driving skills are far worse than those of the extreme race, Gu Xiaoran is not a pediatrician to deal with them. It''s just that it''s hard to seize the time. We have to deal with each other before we run out of oil. We can''t just wait for opportunities, but have to create opportunities ourselves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 773 The following car, seeing that the other party''s car slowed down, speeded up and wanted to overtake and cut off the other party. Gu Xiaoran released the accelerator and the car ran forward quickly. Seeing such a good chance, the man failed to cut off Gu Xiaoran. He was so anxious and angry that he stepped on the accelerator more and more and chased them. "They''re being pursued again." The mountain rat points to the opposite Panshan Road, where there are more than ten cars. Gu Xiaoran looked at the lower and lower fuel level, glanced at the car behind him from the rearview mirror, "two minutes, you three, how many can you beat?" There are still seven cars in the back. There are at least seven or eight people in each car. That is to say, there are about 60 people in each other. "The rat said:" a person beat 20, two minutes, the boss and the second leader, estimated no problem, I have difficulty "How many can you beat?" "Ten." ¡°ok£¡¡± The rat was puzzled, "what are you doing beating them for?" "We need oil." He gave him a scornful glance. "What sister-in-law means is that we beat people and she makes oil?" Mo Qing said, "well, it takes three minutes for a group of cars to catch up, so we only have two minutes to beat people." They can''t run out of Xiangxi at all in terms of fuel consumption. Even if they don''t drop the cars that follow them, they will keep catching up. If it goes on like this, they will not be able to run away in the end. So they need to refuel. "But there are more than 60 of them..." When the rat had not finished, Gu Xiaoran cried, "hold on." Gu Xiaoran uses the brake to cooperate with the steering wheel to make the car body slant and spin. The other party thinks that their car is out of control, so they rush to avoid to the right. At the same time, they take this opportunity to overtake their car and intercept them. Gu Xiaoran ignored the past car and held it steady. The front of the car had been adjusted. He stepped on the accelerator and rushed forward. The mountain rat is stupid. How can it go back? What is this to do? The front of the car didn''t follow the driving rules and turned to the left. In order to avoid a collision, the opposite car had to turn the steering wheel to the left side of the hill to avoid a head-on collision. Gu Xiaoran sneered, that is to say, they are afraid of death and dare not run into each other. When the car body was wrong with the other side, he suddenly shook the back of the car and pushed the car to the edge of the road. The car immediately behind hit Gu Xiaoran''s car and tried to drive her down the hill. Gu Xiaoran at the moment of the collision, the car suddenly rushed out of the road and flew out of the road. The car went wrong from the back of Gu Xiaoran''s car and failed to hit Gu Xiaoran''s car. It was so fast that it couldn''t stop. It rushed straight out and rolled down the hill. Gu Xiaoran''s car had turned its direction at the moment when it rushed out of the hillside. After the car fell, its head went up. Instead of going down the hillside, it rushed up to the road. The last car was stunned to see the car flying up suddenly. Gu Xiaoran''s car fell to the ground, immediately backed up, arched the bottom of the car and pushed it down the hill. Then, turn around very quickly. The cars in front of them have blocked the road side by side. The people in the car, afraid of Gu Xiaoran''s hard collision, get out of the car and just wait for Gu Xiaoran to stop the car, they can rush on. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoran drove the car to the root, but instead of rushing forward, he stopped the car smoothly. Gu Xiaoran said with a smile, "there are still five cars and forty people left. It''s up to you." The gopher was stunned. It''s so cool. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 774 Mo qingzhuoran gets off the mountain mouse. The other side looked at the rat carrying the spanner and came back, "chop them." More than forty people rushed towards them. The three met. Gu Xiaoran opened the door to get off, unhurriedly opened the trunk, found a fuel tank, bypassed the fighting crowd, opened each other''s car to drain oil. Those people find Gu Xiaoran''s motive and want to stop it, but they can''t run away from them. Gu Xiaoran refuelled the car and did not move the other side''s car. I took two spare tires from each other and threw them on the ground. Get in the car, hit the throttle to the maximum, release the brake and rush to the crowd. The thugs were terrified. Gu Xiaoran used the tire on the ground as a springboard to fly the car and jump over the traffic on the road. Mo Qing said, "go." Zhuo ran and Chuanshan mouse immediately follow Mo Qing, over the roof and chase Gu Xiaoran''s car. The car stops, three people get on, the car flies away. The rat closed the door and looked at his watch. "It''s just two minutes." Gu Xiaoran smiles and glances in the rearview mirror at a group of motorcade catching up. By the time they moved the car, they had already gone far. Gu Xiaoran was not familiar with Xiangxi''s road, so he got rid of his pursuers and went back to the mountain rat to drive. "Borrow your cell phone." Gu Xiaoran held out his hand to Mo Qing. Mo Qing gives her her cell phone. Gu Xiaoran called XiuXiu. The phone got through, "Miss Gu, you haven''t come to the company for many days." "Ah, I''m out on business. Is your brother buried? " "Buried." "When was it buried?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "Two days ago." "The township head agreed to your burial?" "Well." "Is your head''s son married?" "It''s said that there is no marriage." "Then why are you buried?" "I don''t know." "Just bury it." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone and was sure that XiuXiu''s family was in Han''s hometown. Zhuo ran said, "go to Hekou town." Hekou town also belongs to Western Hunan, about 200 kilometers away from Han''s hometown. It is also a place where the mountains are high and the emperor is far away, where people and snakes are mixed up. Han Jinbiao is involved in his hometown. Gu Xiaoran knows that they won''t leave so easily, but he doesn''t understand why they choose a place so far away from Han''s hometown. "Leiye is in Hekou town." Zhuo ran took a look at Gu Xiaoran and said, "Yu Fei is still in the hand of Lei Ye." "My aunt, what''s wrong with her?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "When you were kidnapped last time, one of the people behind your kidnapping was Mr. Lei, a powerful figure in the black road We caught him and let him go because we wanted to get some information from him. Unexpectedly, he went to you and Yu Fei''s studio, presumably to find you. " "When he went, I was not there, and my aunt happened to be there, so he kidnapped my aunt?" "You can say that." Zhuo Ran''s eyes flashed a touch of guilt. Yu Fei''s accident was caused by them. "When did it happen?" Gu Xiaoran''s brain "hummed" for a moment, and he became a mess. "The day you got on the wrong bus." Zhuo ran frowned slightly. He followed leiye all the way to Hekou town. As soon as he arrived at Hekou Town, he received news that Han Jinbiao appeared. In order to find Han Jinbiao, he can''t stay in Hekou town and stare at leiye all the time. So he arranged for his brother to stare at him and told him to ensure Yu Fei''s safety. As soon as there was a situation, he was contacted immediately. So far, no news has been received that Yu Fei is in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 775 Mo Qing held Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "That day, we found that Lei Ye was also going to Xiangxi, but you were on the highway, he was on the national highway, so Zhuo ran Bing and I were on the highway, and Zhuo ran took the national highway. Later, when we were in trouble in Han''s hometown, we asked Zhuo ran to help us "Do you know how she is now?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and suppressed his fear. Xu Honghai that scum metamorphosis to the extreme, his behind the scenes can be what good thing? Yu Fei fell into their hands, Gu Xiaoran did not dare to imagine what Yu Fei would do. "There''s a brother watching. She''s fine for the time being." Zhuo ran said. "If it''s kidnapping, can you call the police and ask them to help?" Although Gu Xiaoran was worried, she just came out of the gate of hell and knew that it was useless to be worried. Since they are going to Hekou Town, they are going to rescue Yu Fei. "I''m afraid it''s difficult." "Why?" "Hekou Town, though not monopolized like Han''s hometown, is not much different. In areas like these, the police are mostly local people. I can''t tell who is who. " Gu Xiaoran was silent. As the saying goes, a strong dragon does not oppress a local snake. If the police are mainly local people, how can they be without them. If you get the wrong person, you will not be able to save Yu Fei. Instead, you will tell the other party that someone has come to save her. "Don''t worry, we will save Yu Fei." Mo Qing comforted me with a soft voice. "Any plans?" "Not yet. See you on foot." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently, now she can only choose to trust. Mo Qing looked at the rat, "have you seen Han Jinbiao?" The rat took out his mobile phone and turned out a short video, "he was wrapped like zongzi, and there were several people around him. I only took a picture of him. I wanted to get by, but the bastard was too careful. People in Han''s hometown were not allowed to get close. And directly on the door of the car, I even chase all opportunities, can only give Zhuo ran sent a message, let Zhuo ran take over In the photo, Han Jinbiao, cap, sunglasses and mask are all wrapped from head to foot without any skin. In addition, he was wearing a military coat. He was so fat that he couldn''t see his figure at all. The video is very short, only a few seconds. It''s hard to see clearly because there''s a lot of head cover. Although the discrimination of this video is almost zero, this is the first time they see Han Jinbiao. Three people coldly look at, the eye ground all gushes the thick hate idea. "Catch a person from Han''s hometown, let him dictate and draw people with a computer. What''s the use of wrapping them so tightly?" Gu Xiaoran said. "We''ve already thought about the method you''ve come up with. No one has seen his face at all. It is said that he has had plastic surgery. " Through the mountain rat road. "If no one knows what he looks like, who can impersonate him?" "He has a projector, which is activated by fingerprint, and the projection is what he used to be. Han Jinbiao''s subordinates recognized him by projection. " Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood why he could not get Han Jinbiao out of Moqing''s contacts. Mo Qing asked, "Zhuo ran, did you find anything?" "When I received the message from the rat, I immediately took action, but I ran after it and didn''t see anyone. It seems that I turned the car ahead of time. And there''s only one fork in the way, which goes through Hekou town. " "Will he connect with ray?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 776 "No, but I found a shop on the way to Hekou town. It''s equipped with cameras. As long as the vehicles enter Hekou Town, they will be photographed. I bought all the surveillance videos from the owner during this period. It''s been sent back to them to check the details of all the vehicles they''ve photographed. " Mo Qing nodded her head, hoping that she didn''t make a trip in vain this time. Hekou town is as remote as Han''s hometown, but Han''s hometown is a family system. However, Hekou town is located on an important road of transportation and has a mixed population, which dominates various forces. There are all kinds of legitimate and illegitimate transactions. Therefore, there are many outsiders. In addition, when Zhuo ran arrived at Hekou Town, he had already let people charter the whole villa in advance. After they entered Hekou Town, Mo Qing went directly to their residence, which would not be too eye-catching. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran spent a few days underground, relying on their consciousness. Now they are out of danger and need to sleep to recover their strength. After arriving at the place, the four ate, and Zhuo ran was responsible for going out to inquire about the news. The rest of the people stayed in the building to have a rest. Everyone needs a rest. Mo Qing doesn''t let Gu Xiaoran share a room with him. Gu Xiaoran went back to his room and took a bath. It was kidnapped. Only the dress was carried around and the Jackal was killed in the tunnel. It was full of dirt and blood marks, and it was very dirty. Fortunately, although it is a private villa rented out, it is arranged in the way of a hotel, with clean towels and bathrobes. Gu Xiaoran wrapped a towel and washed off his skirt. Dirt and blood can be washed clean, but the skirt is full of wear and tear. However, she has no other clothes to change. She can only use a hair dryer to dry the skirt, and then sew up the lacerated area and put it on. Someone knocked at the door while mending clothes. Gu Xiaoran opened the door, and Moqing stood at the door, holding several handbags. "You didn''t bring any clothes. There are not so many clothing stores in Seoul. They are all convenience products. I bought some casually. You can make do with them first." He handed her two of the bags. "Are you out?" Gu Xiaoran took the bag and turned over the clothes in it. There were only two sets of clothes, but from inside to outside, there should be. "Well, I bought something nearby." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran looked at the underwear at the bottom, his face was slightly hot, and he quickly closed his handbag. "Return to the owner." Mo Qing took out a mobile phone and a new mobile phone charger. "Where did you find it?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised to find that it was her own mobile phone. "Zhuo ran intercepted the car that hijacked you a few days ago and found your mobile phone in the car." When Gu Xiaoran was just hijacked, he sent a text message to Mo Qing, telling him the characteristics of the car. He must have found the car according to the characteristics. Zhuo Ran is more powerful than she thought. Mo Qing''s eyes are full of blood. When he is in the dark, he basically takes care of the killing of jackals. And in order not to let her out of the void, he basically let her sleep when he had a chance to sleep, and his rest time was very little. He is a hundred times more tired than she is. Now when he could rest, he would rest first, but he still thought that she had no clothes to change. Gu Xiaoran moved at the same time, more is distressed, "you go to bed quickly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 777 "Well." Mo Qing is really tired, and there may be too many unexpected emergencies in the future. He must be rational. When he can rest, he must rest. Even if he can''t keep good condition, he must make his condition better. Mo Qing agreed, but did not move. He did not leave, Gu Xiaoran is not easy to close the door, standing at the door, slightly embarrassed, is he still something? Looking up at him, he looked down at her and impatiently knocked on the half open door to signal her to get out of the way. Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand what he was going to do, so he still stood aside. He went in, left his paper bag on the sofa and went straight to the bathroom as if he were in his own room. "Isn''t it going to sleep?" "I''m so dirty. How can I sleep without washing?" "Don''t you have a bathroom in your room?" "Gu Xiaoran, I''m very tired. Are you going to entangle me with the question of which room to take a bath in?" "I didn''t mean that..." Gu Xiaoran frowned, remembering that he had only brought her clothes, "did you buy clothes for yourself?" "Well." The bathroom door is closed. Gu Xiaoran picked up the paper bag he had left on the sofa and bought two sets of men''s clothes. Gu Xiaoran was already very sleepy, but someone took a bath in her bathroom. She ignored her sleep in bed. Just turn on the computer on the desk. Because it is a trade city, the villas rented out here have Internet and computers in every bedroom. Gu Xiaoran''s mind is full of what happened in Han''s hometown. Gu Xiaoran invades the cell phone of the rat. As she expected, the mouse''s mobile phone stored stolen photos, which reflected many bad habits in Han''s hometown. Including the rotten bodies that were parked in the house. Outside the side room where the corpses were stored, two women were wiping their tears. One was in her forties, and the other was very old, 70 or 80 years old. Both of them were wearing local ethnic costumes, which were very old and patched. The woman in her forties is somewhat similar to XiuXiu. In such a peaceful society, in such an invisible corner, there is such a terrible place. Those people train killers and treat human life like weeds. Kidnapping living people to marry in the dark, killing people is not blinking. She can''t judge the killers by their good or bad, but no matter what they are, they ignore the lives of hundreds of people underground when they set off the bomb to kill her and Moqing. They were able to escape, but how many killers underground can escape? Gu Xiaoran felt a puff of air in his chest and was about to burst his chest. These, she didn''t see, also calculate, but since saw, she absolutely can''t turn a blind eye. Gu Xiaoran copied the video and photos from his mobile phone to his mobile phone. Then on the computer, quickly wrote a manuscript, and then hide IP, copy to the major forums, in the release of the key, suddenly some hesitation. Suddenly a tall figure covered her. Mo Qing leaned lazily on the edge of the table beside her and was looking down at her. There were drops of water on her hair. "If you send it out now, you don''t have to wait until tomorrow, the XiuXiu family will be dead." Gu Xiaoran''s hand holding the mouse froze. "The publication of your article will certainly attract everyone''s attention, but have you ever thought that it will also cause fear and the people''s suspicion of social peace?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 778 "Let them continue to be evil?" "The police handle many similar cases, but not all of them will be published in the city." It''s not that Gu Xiaoran didn''t think about these problems, but because of Xu Honghai, he had a shadow in his heart. These people can be so rampant, there must be a strong backstage behind them. If she reports, she doesn''t know if the letter will get stuck somewhere. These terrible things will be dealt with in private. Those bad guys are still the same, and those who report will be dealt with instead. If things come out, everyone will see them, and naturally someone will come out to do things. "Ziyan, I understand what you say, but what will happen if these documents fall into the hands of people like Xu Honghai?" "Gu Xiaoran, don''t use one Xu Honghai, or the whole society will be destroyed." "No country or society has loopholes or omissions, but don''t deny everything with individual examples." "Are you talking about yourself?" Gu Xiaoran''s mouth is flat. Mo Qing is so bad that she has done so many bad things to her, but she can''t deny his kindness "What do you say?" He put one hand into her hair and put his thumb on her cheek. "Don''t worry about it. Let me do it. I''ll show you what you want. " The atmosphere suddenly became a little ambiguous. "Isn''t it going to sleep?" Gu Xiaoran immediately changed the topic and broke the ambiguity that should not exist now. "Go to sleep." He turned and went to bed. "You sleep here?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned to live. When he divided rooms, one room for each person, he had no objection. "Well." "Then I''ll sleep next door." "Don''t make trouble." He is patient. "Don''t toss..." Gu Xiaoran''s wrist suddenly tightens and is forced to pull up. She turns around and he leans over to imprison her between him and the edge of the table. He looked down at her. His face was so close to her that he could smell his unique fresh breath. "Just like tossing?" "It''s not like tossing, it''s about sleeping better with each other." "When someone was a child, he had to stay in my bed to sleep. You say, "why did she do that?" His voice can not say the ambiguous temptation. "What''s the point of such a small child? Don''t be so dirty in your mind, will you? " Gu Xiaoran thought of childhood fragments. At that time, she was only three years old "I mean, she thought it would be safer and better to sleep with me. Dirty? Where do you want to go? Do you think I want to Or do you think about that with me? " "I don''t think about that." Gu xiaoranming knew that what he had said before was what she understood, but she couldn''t refute the fact that others didn''t admit it and beat her in the face. Move the body, want to free from his imprisonment, but exhausted all one''s strength, can only slightly twist the body. He found one of her legs stuck between his legs, and his robe gently rubbed her skin. With this movement, his leg in his bathrobe touched something, and immediately realized that he had nothing to wear under his bathrobe, and the twist she had just tried to get rid of made his body change. His eyes are dark and clear, which is obviously the most natural physiological reaction of a man. But at this moment, Gu Xiaoran was too frightened to move again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 779 Gu Xiaoran''s mind immediately came up with the situation that he was suspended in the dark basement, without any resistance, and was fully demanded by him. Then I thought of when I was in the orphanage, also in the dark basement, breathing room full of bloody smell. The strange girl, in a very shameful posture, was hung there alone, dead, covered with bruises and disgusting filth. In a flash, humiliation, fear, and many other emotions came up and wrapped her tightly, making her breathless. He looked at the flustered look on her face, gazed into her eyes, and slowly lowered his head. "We haven''t done it in five days." The voice is mixed with some meaning of unknown hoarseness. Five days? When Gu Xiaoran thought of Han''s hometown His face was in a state of uncertainty. Asshole, that counts? Look up, on his cold eyes, light cold front, as if to see through her body wrapped in bath towel. Gu Xiaoran was a little overwhelmed. He took a deep breath, forced his fear and turned his face away. "I''m sleepy." He didn''t move. She couldn''t help but turn her head and stare at him. He picked up his handsome and pretty eyebrows and raised a smile on his lips. "At that time, you also had feelings, didn''t you?" Gu Xiaoran''s hair suddenly stood up, and his chest became angry. "Go away!" Not only did he not let her go, but his hands on both sides of the edge of the table tightened, put his arms around her waist and pushed her to his arms. She struggled, but he separated her legs, pressed her down, stuck her firmly in the waist, and bent down to kiss her before she wanted to scold her. "Don''t Asshole... " Gu Xiaoran''s mouth was blocked and he made a vague sound, but he pried his teeth open and his tongue went deep into it. His long and narrow eyes drooped slightly, and he looked at her without blinking, smiling and angry. His thin and warm lips were lingering between her lips and teeth, and she could not shrink back. The close fit makes her feel more clearly that he is ready to go. The passionate kiss came to an abrupt end. Her breathing had become unsteady under his attack. But five days ago, there was a voice at the bottom of my heart to resist. "No, no, no..." His eyes did not move away from her face for a moment, and his hand could not resist passing through the hem of her bath towel, easily stroking a piece of greasy skin. He bowed his head and continued to kiss her, gradually becoming fierce. Rough hand along her gentle curve moved down Gu Xiaoran took a breath of cold air, and a wave of fever spread to the four limbs. He resisted in his heart, but his body trembled uncontrollably under his hands. He let go of his lips, which were red with his kisses, and put them close to her ears. "Gu Xiaoran, no matter when I want to see you, it''s true." Gu Xiaoran looked up in amazement. "I''m not Xu Honghai, I''m your man." His lips were printed again. His eyes were as deep as the abyss. His hand clasped her back neck. Without the tenderness before, her heart was trembling. She looked him in the eyes up close. He said that his desire for her was true at all times. Even in such a helpless predicament, he wanted her. He wanted her because he was her man. Even in that environment, there are too many forced, even in order to survive, but he is true to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 780 The fear and humiliation in my heart were removed. Reason was finally defeated by his familiar teasing. He grabbed his bathrobe tightly and tore it violently. There was only one bathrobe on his body, which was torn open by her, revealing his big and solid chest. He didn''t intend to ask her, but he just wanted to get rid of the psychological obstacles caused by the basement five days ago, but the woman in his arms wriggled restlessly, which made him burn. He suddenly hugged her tightly, left her lips, turned his head, pressed it to her ear, and panted low. Sensing that he stopped, she opened her eyes and looked up at him in a dazed way. He bowed his head, the fire in his eyes had been gradually extinguished, and quietly looked into her eyes. What''s the matter? In front of her, all reason will be lost. Growing up in such an environment, I thought I would never be impulsive all my life. But in front of her, he was impulsive again and again. Just want to clear the fear in her heart, but was teased all over the fire, almost out of control. Gu Xiaoran also regained his sense. Seeing that he did not move any more, he tentatively pushed him to end the untimely warmth. But where he pushed his hand was his warm skin. He lowered his head and saw his completely open bathrobe. He looked over and saw the scenery under his bathrobe. In particular, the restlessness close to the root of her leg made her blush suddenly. She quickly looked away and did not dare to look again. Suddenly he picked her up and went to the big bed. Drag her bath towel, put her to bed, lie down beside her, open the quilt, cover her, kiss her forehead. She is not fit to love, either in her physical condition or in her mood. "You go to bed first. I''ll take a shower." "Didn''t you wash it just now?" "Not cleaned..." He stood up straight and went to the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran was uneasy and stared at the bathroom. After a long time, he didn''t come out. Eyelids heavy as lead, slightly closed, can no longer open, chaos to sleep. After half an hour, Mo Qing came out of the bathroom and went to the bedside. Looking at Gu Xiaoran who was asleep, his eyes were soft. He takes off his bathrobe and lies down beside Gu Xiaoran. His body is so cold that Gu Xiaoran can''t help shrinking in his sleep. But just a little bit shrink open, lean toward his bosom to come over. He put his arm around her waist, pulled her into his arms, hugged her and closed his eyes. He is not an iron body, but also tired and tired. A few days of fighting exhausted all his physical strength, but it was supported by great perseverance. Just now, I was provoked to hope again, and I put it out with cold water. Although I regained my sense, the fire I forced to extinguish made my tired body more and more uncomfortable. At this time, relax, the whole head is confused numbness, every bone on the body seems to be scattered, pulling muscle pain unbearable. Gu Xiaoran wakes up in a daze at the moment when he catches him in his arms. I opened my eyes and looked at him. Before I could see him clearly, I heard his hoarse voice. "Go to sleep, I won''t touch you." She was too sleepy to think. As soon as she closed her eyes, her breath was full of his smell. She was so familiar that she could not help sighing and fell asleep. I thought I would not sleep after such a terrible thing. As a result, the sleep was so heavy that it didn''t even have a dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 781 Although it was day, but with heavy curtains, the room was dark. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran, who is calm and steady. He can''t help but smile. She had been with him since she was three years old, and he didn''t know when he was used to her dependence. Tired from hit, but also close their eyes to sleep. **** Yu Fei was suspended in the corner of the cold basement, and her fear of long absence made her even cautious in breathing. On the way, she was locked in the car, her mouth was sealed with adhesive tape, and she didn''t even drink a mouthful of water. The next day, I got to the place. The car is a private garage with a direct door. After closing the iron door of the garage, she was dragged down from the car, entered a small building, was locked into a room, and locked her ankle with a chain. The chain was long, with one end on the wall. She can move freely in the room with a chain, take a bath, go to the toilet and even go to bed, but she can''t escape. The window was nailed. She didn''t know where it was outside. She didn''t know if she could hear the shouting. However, the idea of shouting for help was soon stifled. He didn''t know what to drink. After taking the potion, she can speak, but she can''t make a sound by shouting. On the road, although she would be tied, but leiye didn''t embarrass her too much, but his eyes often lingered on her. What''s more, his hands would be dishonest and pinched on her. Leiye did not hide the desire to look at the eyes, as well as those playing with her body movements, let her feel afraid. However, every time that disgusting movement would stop when his hand touched the sanitary sponge under her body. After several times, Yu Fei understood that the beast was worried about her aunt. This discovery surprised and pleased her, but worried her. If he is afraid of this, can she pretend to be a great aunt until she finds a chance to escape? However, he is not a fool. How long can this trick deceive him? The idea of pretending to be a great aunt went out on the third day after she was kidnapped. Three days later, leiye began to doubt. Instead of letting her go when her fingers touched the raw cotton, she wore disposable gloves, put her fingers in, and only when she saw the blood stains on the gloves would she believe it. Her aunt usually has five days. It''s been three days, and leiye is impatient. When his aunt is finished, he will never let her go. Yu Fei was worried all day, for fear that her aunt would finish ahead of time. Because of too much fear, too much tension, leading to endocrine disorders, five days of the end of the aunt, did not end as scheduled. For her, it was a blessing in disguise. But leiye''s face became more and more ugly, and then she heard the content of leiye''s phone, mixed with the price. For example, how much is the living person, how much is the liver, how much is the kidney She realized that because of his aunt''s problem, he lost interest in her and began to plan to sell her. But I don''t know what happened. The business, which seemed to have negotiated a good price, was interrupted. Leiye became cautious and seldom went out. Several times when she saw ray coming back from the outside, her face was still scared. Yu Fei realized that there must be someone nearby who scared him. It''s a chance to escape. One day, after Ray went out, she began to shake the nailed window desperately. She pulled down a piece of wood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 782 Looking out through the crack of the window, I found that it was a piece of grassland outside. This result, let her extremely disappointed. Just as she was about to despair, she saw several cars passing downstairs. She immediately called for help, but her voice could not come out, and the people in the car could not hear her asking for help. So she began to knock hard on the window. The sound of knocking on the window finally caught the attention of the people in the car. The car stopped, the windows rolled down, and she saw someone probe out. Heard a humanitarian: "Biao ye, the movement in this room is not normal." She was so excited and nervous that her heart would pop out of her throat. Just want to work harder and let them off to check. Then she has a chance to ask them to save her. But just then, someone reached out from behind, covered her mouth and pulled her out of the window. She turned her head and saw Ray''s angry and twisted face. My heart sank suddenly. She knew that if she lost this opportunity, she would never have a chance to ask for help again. Hold leiye''s hand and bite it down. Leiye''s face changed with pain, but he didn''t make a sound. He slapped her in the face and knocked her to the ground. Then he grabbed the stool next to her and hit her on the head. Blood flowed down from her head, and everything in front of her was shaking and blurring. Soon she didn''t know anything. When she woke up, she was already hanging in the cold basement. Leiye sat in front of her with a whip and looked at her coldly. See her wake up, hand straight into her skirt, this time he did not wear gloves, fingers around a trace of blood. "Bad luck His face became very ugly. Holding the whip, he went to her back and lashed her hard. He didn''t leave until he was tired. The hanging body like all the bones will be pulled off, and the back is hot pain. This time, she thought, she might really die. **** when Mo Qing woke up, the room was dark and the little woman in her arms was asleep. He heard the sound of the car, turned around and opened the curtain beside him. He saw that zhuoran''s car was driving into the garage. Mo Qing gently let go of Gu Xiaoran, got out of bed, dressed and left the room. Go to zhuoran''s room, see zhuoran is armed. "What''s the situation?" "Received the news, Yu Fei''s situation is not right, I''ll check." "Why not?" "Staring at Lei Ye''s brother, Lei Ye suddenly cancelled the negotiation and concluded the business. He thought it was because he thought the price was low, but he didn''t even show his face these two days. He felt that the situation was wrong." Mr. Lei is a habitual criminal who sells "people" and knows how to take good care of "goods" to get a good price. Therefore, they will not be hurt until the goods are sold. Therefore, before Yu Fei was sold out, even if he suffered some crime, he would not have a big problem. Is it Yu Fei''s accident that the "goods" could not be sold? If so, the situation is really not good. "I''ll go with you." *** in the small building, a dozen skilled thugs were all put down. Leiye was pressed to the ground, and then he was shocked. He was trapped. He did not escape by himself, but they deliberately created opportunities for him to "escape.". Why did they let him "escape"? It was obvious that they wanted to use him to find Han Jinbiao. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran searched the small building all over, but they couldn''t find anyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 783 The person who is in charge of staring at Lei Ye is Hong Gang. He has been following Zhuo ran all the time. He is always cautious. Living to see people, dead to see corpses, now nothing, Hong Gang also muddled. "Yu Fei entered the door and never went out. How could he have disappeared?" "Are you sure she wasn''t transferred?" Zhuo ran arranged people to monitor the building from all angles, and Hong Gang was in charge of the whole monitoring work. Hong Gang carefully examines and monitors every day, and will never miss anything. The monitoring of these days is very normal. Only a few cars passed by the window the day before yesterday and stopped for a short time. There is no abnormality. Han Jinbiao went to the town of crossing the river, but leiye didn''t connect with Han Jinbiao, which shows that leiye really lost contact with Han Jinbiao. So Ray''s line is useless. "Where''s Yu Fei?" Zhuo ran squats down in front of Lei ye and looks at him coldly. "Why should I tell you?" Lei Ye stares at Zhuo ran, gnashing his teeth with hatred. He has been planted in Zhuo Ran''s hand for several times. Even if he bites a few pieces of meat from Zhuo ran, he can''t get rid of his hatred. "Pa ~" Zhuo ran grabs the stool beside him and smashes it at Lei Ye. Leiye suddenly broke his head and blood, but this time he left room to hurt him and make him hurt, but he would not die or even coma him. "I didn''t do it to you before. I didn''t dare to do it. I just don''t think I''ve come this far. But don''t challenge my endurance. " Zhuo Ran''s face was still indifferent, without joy or anger. The blood flowed down his face. Leiye laughed, which made his face look scary. "I also advise you not to move me. I''m the only one who knows Yu Fei''s whereabouts. If I don''t want to, you''ll never find Yu Fei. Yu Fei will starve to death in that place, rot away and become a pile of bones. " "What do you want?" Zhuo Ran is patient. "Let me go, no matter you or anyone related to you, you can''t embarrass me in this life." "Do you think Yu Fei is worth the price?" "She is Gu Xiaoran''s aunt. Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s fiancee. " "We''ve looked for it, but we can''t find it. Gu Xiaoran can''t blame us either." "You can''t cheat me. If you don''t let me go, I won''t tell you where she is." "OK, then we''ll spend it and see who can spend it." Zhuo ran got up and sat down in the chair behind him. He pointed to Hong Gang and said, "give him some sweets." Lei Ye doesn''t know what Zhuo Ran is going to do. Intuition is not a good thing. But now Yu Fei is the card in his hand. As long as Yu Fei has it, they dare not kill him. Hong Gang tied Lei ye to the foot of the mahogany bed, sealed his mouth with adhesive tape, and then took out something. It''s familiar to Lord Lei. It''s something he used to torture people. It looks like a steel cone under it. In fact, it is composed of six structures. There is a special material in it, which can slowly absorb water, and then slowly expand with the amount of water absorbed, and the steel cone will separate. If you pierce a person''s joint, you will absorb the blood in the joint. With the separation of the steel cone, you will feel the pain of bone piercing and tendon dividing. That pain, life is not like death. Lei Ye didn''t expect Zhuo ran to find this thing, and he didn''t expect that one day it would be used on himself. "Well Well... " Lei Ye suddenly changed his face and struggled desperately. He wanted to say no, but he couldn''t say it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 784 The steel cone pierced into Lei Ye''s knee. Within half a minute, Lei Ye fainted. Zhuo ran kicked Lei Ye''s leg. Lei ye still convulsed in pain in his coma. "That''s very kind of you Zhuo ran turned the corner of his mouth and looked at Mo Qing, "have you got anything?" Mo Qing said: "the mechanism found a place, but the switch should be fingerprints." Zhuo ran said: "drag it over." Hong Gang brought Lei Ye over and tried all his fingers, but none of them could open the secret door. Mo Qing is a little surprised. He and Zhuo ran take a look at each other and look down together. His sight falls on Lei Ye''s feet. "No?" Hong Gang is depressed. Zhuo ran tilted his head and motioned Hong Gang to take off Lei Ye''s shoes. Hong Gang looks disgusted, but he has to take off Lei Ye''s shoes and socks, lift Lei Ye''s feet and press the switch. A secret door opened silently. Mo Qing looked at the sky speechless, and changed her fingers into her toes to be unexpected? "I''ll go down and have a look." Zhuo ran was afraid that there were other dangers hidden below, so he took advantage of the secret way. Through the dark road, there are two rooms below, the innermost room faintly heard the sound of the chain. Zhuo ran goes straight to the innermost room and opens the iron door In the corner of the basement, there is a thin woman hanging on the chain rack. Drooping head, the original beautiful smart face has been haggard, fresh blood splashed everywhere. Zhuo ran was stunned. Step forward quickly and lift her sharp chin. She''s angry and alive. Zhuo ran was relieved. "Yu Fei!" he cried softly Yu Fei was dizzy. Every bone and every inch of his skin hurt to death. This was the pain he had never suffered in his life. "Yu Fei!" In the blur of consciousness, she heard someone calling her name. The voice she knew was what she always wanted to hear. Are you going to die, so you''re hallucinating? Yu Fei was in a trance, like being held in her arms by that person. She reached out to open the curtain. He said, "if you see me, you will die." Yu Fei began to smile. In fact, she saw him. When he looked at the window, she knew that the man must be him. She thought she would never see him again in her life, but she did not expect to see him in Seoul. She was excited all night to see him. But she would not die to let him know that she was the woman he used to sleep with. So humble It''s said that he would have hallucination before he died. I didn''t expect that he would have hallucination before he died. It''s good to be able to bring his voice into the world. Her dry and cracked lips moved slowly, "Jiu Ye..." The sound was so light that it disappeared as soon as it came out. Zhuo was shocked and looked at the woman who had been tormented in front of him. "What did you say?" Yu Fei moved her lips, but she didn''t make any more sound. Zhuo ran squeezed her chin and looked at it carefully for a while. It was her It''s her! At that time, although he survived, his mind was full of the tragic death of his sister. The pictures kept flying in his mind, which made him miserable. As soon as I close my eyes, my sister''s bloodstained face and her scarred body can''t sleep at all. Knowing that he would not be able to hold on, he had nothing to do, because even if he took sleeping pills and forced himself to sleep, what he dreamed of was all those terrible pictures. Every time he fell asleep, those nightmares would wake him up. Wake up, and because of the drug effect, headache to crack. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 785 In order for him to fall asleep, his subordinates sent women to his bed more than once. He doesn''t have no desire for women, but every time he presses those women under his body, he will think of his sister''s broken body and can''t continue. But that night, he was completely released from the timid little woman, and had no dream all night. However, he just wanted revenge, so that episode did not stay in his heart, and the woman did not enter his heart. So, when I saw Yu Fei later, I didn''t recognize her, let alone think of it. At this time, I suddenly heard the word "Jiu Ye" and was shocked to realize that she was the little woman who let him sleep. Zhuo ran let go of her chin, did not immediately put her down, but to see where she hurt, lest touch can not touch the place, aggravate her injury. After the examination, it was found that all the injuries were in the back. It was whipped out. A weak woman can really get rid of half her life with such a beating. And judging from her cracked lips, she hasn''t drunk water for a long time. I didn''t eat, I didn''t drink, and I was tortured like this. Zhuo ran forced down his anger and put Yu Fei down carefully. Hold it up and turn to the door. Mo Qing came and saw Yu Fei in his arms and frowned, "how is she?" "It''s very weak and needs prompt treatment." "You take her to the hospital first." "Good." *** Gu Xiaoran rushed to the hospital and saw Yu Fei in a coma, tears fell directly. "How is my aunt?" Gu Xiaoran looked at zhuoran leaning against one wall. "I haven''t eaten for two days. I''ve been beaten again. I''m very weak, but I''m not in danger." Zhuo ran said. "Did Lord Lei do it?" "Well." "What about the others?" "Our people are watching." "What are you going to do with him?" "We have the evidence that he can''t explain clearly. Take him back to Seoul and send him to the police station. He will never get out in his life." It''s the best ending, but Gu Xiaoran finds it hard to get rid of it. "You take care of Yu Fei, I''ll do business." Zhuo ran didn''t wait for Gu Xiaoran to reply and left directly. Gu Xiaoran wants to beat leiye hard, but Yu Fei needs to be taken care of. She can''t go away. Zhuo ran goes back to Lei Ye''s residence, goes to the bathroom and puts a bucket of cold water on Lei Ye''s face to wake him up. He picked up the whip and went on without thinking. Leiye''s mouth was sealed and he couldn''t make a sound. "Beast, you have to deal with weak women." Hong Gang handed over the steel cone pulled out from Lei Ye''s knee, "second in charge, this one." When Lei saw the steel cone, he shook his head. Zhuo ran took it, stabbed it directly into Lei Ye''s shoulder, and then hit it again. He didn''t stop until he passed out in pain. Mo Qing pressed Zhuo Ran''s shoulder and said, "if you fight again, you will be killed." This kind of scum deserves to die. But their status is different now. Even if they want to kill this scum, they can''t let him die in their own hands. Zhuo ran stopped. Turn a head, to go up Mo Qing curious vision, tiny Cu brow, "how?" "I haven''t seen you like this for a long time." After the Mohist incident, zhuoran became extremely indifferent, but at the same time, he became extremely introverted. Zhuo Ran is so emotional that Mo Qing hasn''t seen it for a long time. "Did you know Yu Fei before?" Zhuo Ran is silent for a moment, turn to open a topic, "what discovery?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 786 There were two rooms in the basement. When he heard the sound of the chain, he went directly into that room. In the other room, he didn''t have time to check. "Let''s go to the hospital and say it in the car." "What''s the matter with this product? It''s not approved?" "Leave him in the basement and take care of him for the time being." If Han Jinbiao can keep every drop of water, there won''t be much that Lei ye can know. If he can''t attract Han Jinbiao, it won''t be very useful. On the bus, Mo Qing took a file bag out, "look at this." Zhuo ran opened the file bag, which was full of old materials and old photos. In one of the group photos, several young soldiers in field uniforms and their officers were wearing oil paint and mud, apparently doing a military exercise. In the photo, Zhuo ran only knows two people - Mo Zhenzhong and Han Jinbiao! Mo Qing pointed to the officer, "King Miao - Miao Dongbai..." Zhuo ran looked at the rest of another person: "is it Gu QingChu?" At that time, Mo Zhenzhong, Han Jinbiao and Gu QingChu served in a special force, and Miao Dongbai was the commander of that special force. Gu QingChu has been missing for a long time. Because of the special arms, they don''t have any photos. Therefore, they only know Gu QingChu, but they don''t know what he looks like. Now looking at this picture, I naturally think of Gu QingChu. "It should be." Mo Qing nodded. Zhuo ran turned the photo over and recorded the time of the photo. "I just checked that this is their last group photo. Soon after this group photo, the information of the four of them is blank. After that, there is no news about Gu QingChu." The next thing, Zhuo ran also knows. Later, Mo Zhenzhong, Han Jinbiao and King Miao soon retired. Mo Zhenzhong and Han Jinbiao are partners in business. They are also close to Miao Wang. But in that economic crisis, the Miao family retired, and the Mohist family collapsed. Han Jinbiao was supposed to be proud, but he became a street mouse because of Cheng Guoliang''s wanted warrant Zhuo ran looks at Gu QingChu''s face again. It''s very handsome and a man''s face. It''s estimated that this kind of appearance can really make a woman love her heart and soul. "Take this picture back and ask your father, then you can confirm if he is Gu QingChu." They don''t know what Gu QingChu looks like, but Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t. "Don''t ask." "Why?" Mo Qing takes out another photo. In the golden wheat field, Gu QingChu is holding a red arm, and a woman is kissing her head. The woman is naked and looking at the man, smiling like the sunshine of spring. Her adoring eyes are not concealed at all. There is no need to describe what they are doing. This picture was obviously taken secretly. "Miao Junlan?" Zhuo ran looked at the photo and Gu Xiaoran had a similar face, slightly frowned. He turned over the photo, which also recorded the time. Zhuo ran quickly calculated that it was just ten months before the welfare home adopted Xiao Pian and Xiao ran. "That is to say, Gu QingChu, who has no news, is actually connected with Miao Junlan?" Mo Qing nodded. He looked at the photo and found a secret, a secret that he couldn''t tell anyone. Even Zhuo ran could not tell. Gu QingChu turned out to be his secret instructor. After he entered the organization, in addition to training his instructors, he also had an unknown devil instructor. In those years, most of the abnormal training was almost given by that man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 787 That man is cold and heartless, he is a devil. Perhaps because he followed such a devil instructor, he became a cold-blooded machine in the eyes of the public. After he was twelve years old, the devil instructor no longer appeared. Vanishes like the human world evaporates. For so many years, I don''t know why Gu QingChu disappeared for no reason. Seeing this picture, I understand. Gu QingChu entered the organization. Their organization is a secret organization working for the military, carrying out some tasks that the military cannot carry out in public. Therefore, the identity of everyone in the organization must not be disclosed. Although it can not be ruled out that some people have dual identities because of the needs of the organization, some people can never see the light. Gu QingChu has been erased all the information, and the complete evaporation of the human world shows that he is absolutely unable to see the light. People with such an absolutely confidential identity keep in touch with Miao Junlan and even have a relationship. Is it love to the extreme, ignoring the rules of the organization, or is the secret contact with Miao Junlan the task given to him by the organization? The Miao''s power occupies one third of the territory of the whole country. The head of the Miao family, Miao Wang, was once the commander of the special forces, and Miao Junlan was the only daughter of Miao Wang. After Miao Junlan was imprisoned, even the Miao family could not find out her whereabouts in the lunatic asylum, which was like a place of death. This shows that the people who imprisoned Miao Junlan have the ability to surpass the Miao family. To have such ability, Mo Qing can only think of the official or the military. When Mo Qing saw this picture, she had to be suspicious. Gu QingChu and Miao Junlan love each other so much that their relationship is leaked that Miao Junlan is imprisoned. But if Gu QingChu is close to Miao Junlan with a mission, after the mission, in order not to let Miao Junlan leak, he confines Miao Junlan. Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian become more pitiful. In addition, when he recruited Qiqi, did he know that she was the daughter of him and Miao Junlan? Mo Qing knows why Gu QingChu is steaming in the world, but in exchange for more mysteries. After reading the materials, Zhuo ran frowned and said, "why does Lei ye pay attention to Gu QingChu, and why does he want to see Gu Xiaoran? Can Gu Xiaoran save his life? " Mo Qing shakes his head. He doesn''t understand. **** hospital! Although the injury on Yu Fei''s back will not cause life-threatening, if it cannot be treated effectively in time, it will leave a scar on her back. In Hekou, hospital conditions are limited. So Gu Xiaoran decided to send Yu Fei back to Seoul as soon as possible. Mo Qing calls Shao Hui and goes to the hospital with Gu Xiaoran. Zhuo ran leaned against the wall by the window and looked at the pale woman on the sickbed. She didn''t wake up. She had a big face and looked pathetic. He never loved any woman in his life, but that night, he did have a moment of heart, when he left, there was also a moment of reluctant. But his mind is all about revenge, and the short episode is not in his mind, but occasionally. I didn''t expect her to show up like this. The woman on the bed moved slightly, snorted bitterly, and frowned tightly. Zhuo ran stepped forward, put his arm under her neck, lifted her upper body slightly to relieve the pain caused by her wound suppression. Yu Fei opened her eyes at this time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 788 The four eyes are opposite. Zhuo ran was stunned, but Yu Fei laughed. His handsome and elegant face is the usual indifference, with light on his back and a dreamlike halo behind him. "It''s good to dream!" Yu Fei sighed. Reach out to touch zhuoran''s face. However, as soon as I raised my hand, I was involved in the back injury, and the pain made me groan. Yu Fei''s stay will hurt, but dreams will not. Isn''t it a dream? Yu Fei moved again. This time, she burst into tears. "Don''t move." Zhuo ran said. Yu Fei''s whole body froze, don''t say pain, even dare not breathe out. It''s true. He''s really in front of himself. Yu Fei remembered that the voice she heard in her confusion was her name, and that voice was him Did he save her? Yu Fei''s heart was pounding. For a moment, she didn''t know what to do. "Where is this?" "Hospitals." The door of the ward was pushed open. Zhuo ran and Yu Fei were surprised at the same time. Yu Fei saw Gu Xiaoran standing at the door. She felt that she had been caught doing something wrong. She was immediately flustered. Zhuo ran put Yu Fei back in a hurry. Gu Xiaoran came in and saw that he was standing on the edge of the hospital bed, holding Yu Fei''s zhuoran, while Yu Fei ran up with her eyes open, "aunt, are you awake?" "Well." Yu Fei answered quickly. "Does it hurt?" "OK..." Yu Fei peeped at Zhuo ran, gritted her teeth in pain, and didn''t want to say it hurt. Zhuo ran walked to the door without saying a word. "Where to?" Mo Qing asked. "Go back." Zhuo ran said. "She''s leaving the hospital." Mo Qing said. Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei and discharged from the hospital. I can''t think of anything to do with him? "She can''t go by herself now." "And then?" "Do you want me to hold you?" Zhuo ran doesn''t think that his Mo Qing embrace is different from his embrace. Turn your head and look at Yu Fei. Yu Fei is secretly looking at him. Hearing what Mo Qing said, he can''t help but grasp the quilt. When Zhuo ran looks at him coldly, he is so scared that he immediately panics. "No, no, I can go by myself." Zhuo ran was silent for a moment, returned to the bedside, lifted the quilt, took Yu Fei up and left. Although his action is sharp, his arm avoids Yu Fei''s back injury and tries not to hurt her. Yu Fei leaned in his arms, not letting himself make a sound. Her arms were close to his chest. She felt his strong chest through her clothes. She thought of his body she touched that night. Her heart was like sinking into a group of soft flowers, warm and soft. Fortunately, she couldn''t help sighing. Suddenly, I wonder if I should thank Lei ye for robbing her, and if he didn''t hurt her, maybe Jiu Ye would not take care of her and hold her like this. Just now, I pinched myself. Crazy! Yu Fei, you are crazy! That man is a brute. He thinks about you all the time and almost killed you. Thank him for farting. However, can be nine ye so embrace, she really died also happy. Yu Fei secretly scolded his flower mania, but the joy in his heart could not be restrained. Zhuo ran lowered his head and saw Yu Fei shrink in his arms. His eyes looked at his nose, his nose looked at his heart, and his long eyelashes trembled slightly. He didn''t look as fierce as she was when she was alone. He gently picked the tip of his brow and said, "are you afraid of me?" "Ah?" Yu Fei was held by him in his arms. He was so nervous that he asked coldly and froze all over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 789 "Nothing." Zhuo ran frowned and asked no more. That night, she did not see him, should not know him. If you don''t know him, you won''t know that he used to be on the road. There''s no reason to be afraid of him. Besides, when he found her, she was delirious. Maybe he heard it wrong. Or there is another man called "nine masters.". Yu Fei into the hospital, only a ragged, full of blood traces of clothes, nothing to clean up. Zhuo ran takes Yu Fei away, and Gu Xiaoran follows him. Out of the hospital, Mo Qing took the initiative to sit in the driver''s seat. Yu Fei''s back was full of injuries, and he didn''t have the strength to sit straight. Zhuo ran looked at the seat, bent down, held Yu Fei and went straight to the car and sat down. Gu Xiaoran kindly closed the door and sat in the passenger compartment. It''s as if there is no tacit understanding of words. Yu Fei''s face was burning, but Zhuo Ran''s expression was light, as if nothing had happened, as if everything was her own passion. She kept looking at her nose and nose, pretending to be calm. The space on the car is small. Yu Feiwo is in zhuoran''s arms, smelling the smell of blood and sweat on his body. The whole person is not good. Looking at Zhuo ran indifferent appearance, dare not make oneself sit again. From the hospital to the residence, it''s only ten minutes'' drive. It seems that it''s longer than a century. As soon as she entered the room, she dragged Gu Xiaoran into the bathroom. No matter the wound on the back can''t be stained with water, you have to clean yourself. Gu Xiaoran was very angry and funny when he saw such an awkward Yu Fei for the first time. Gu Xiaoran''s coercion and temptation finally make Yu Fei compromise and promise not to take a bath. Let Gu Xiaoran wash her hair and help her clean the place without wound. Yu Fei took off her medical suit. She was sweating with pain, but she was in a good mood. Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Fei''s intricate whip wound on his back. He is so distressed that he wants to shed tears. He can''t figure out how Yu Fei can still laugh. Doesn''t she hurt? Gu Xiaoran cut a wound with his fingers. Yu Fei immediately screamed like a pig in pain. Gu Xiaoran flat mouth, "the original pain ah." Yu Fei gasped and pointed at her, "how can it not hurt?" "I think you are going to laugh like a fool. Of course, I don''t think you will hurt." Yu Fei thought of the sound she heard when she thought she was going to die. When she woke up, she opened her eyes and saw what she saw at the first sight. She also thought of the way Zhuo ran held her. The corner of her mouth rose again. Gu Xiaoran is more and more confused. Yu Fei is not kidnapped just like this. It is clearly like she is in love. "What makes you so happy?" "Of course I''m happy to escape from death." As long as Zhuo Ran is not in front of her, Yu Fei''s corresponding ability will automatically recover. Gu Xiaoran always felt that it was not what Yu Fei said, but he couldn''t refute it. Yu Fei was washed clean, lying on the bed, feeling relaxed all over, and asked, "what''s the matter with the beast named Lei?" "Got it." "To the police?" Mention leiye, Yufei expression suddenly become serious. "Well." "I heard him call people. It''s clear that he has collusion with the authorities here. Send him to the police station. If you go in front of you, you can come out behind you." "Don''t worry, Moqing and zhuoran are not stupid. They are said to get back to Seoul and give it to the people above. They won''t let him run away." Yu Fei breathed a sigh of relief and held Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, the one surnamed Lei seems to know something about your mother..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 790 Gu Xiaoran did not move. Yu Fei thought that Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand her, and then said, "I heard him call someone else to talk to the king of Miao about the relationship between his daughter Miao Junlan and Gu QingChu. Xiao ran, didn''t the family members say you were Miao Junlan''s daughter Gu Xiaoran finally moved, "did you say what happened?" "No, it seems that the other party didn''t believe him and didn''t help him find Miao Wang." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help thinking about the old president who ate dumplings last time. Maybe, it''s not that I don''t believe it, but that I don''t want him to take over from King Miao. But what does Lei know? "You have a rest first. I''ll ask Mo Qing how to arrange tomorrow and when to go on the road." Gu Xiaoran got up and went to Mo Qing''s room. Mo Qing is sorting out the information, without avoiding Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran saw the photo on the desk. Take it up, the general in the photo is the old president of eating dumplings, but he is at least 20 years younger. "Who is he?" "King Miao, you should have seen it." Mo Qing looked at the computer screen and looked at a piece of information carefully. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Zhenzhong in the photo and pointed to the most handsome young soldier, "who is he?" "Gu QingChu." Gu Xiaoran shook his hand and looked straight at the photo. He moved his eyes. It turned out that her father was like this. "Where did this picture come from?" "The house of Lord Lei." "I want to ask ray a few words." "I''ll go with you." Basement! Leiye saw Gu Xiaoran, a little surprised, a glimmer of hope flashed through his eyes, and then saw Mo Qing following Gu Xiaoran. "I''ll just talk to Gu Xiaoran alone." Gu Xiaoran turned back and nodded to Mo Qing. Mo Qing said, "stay away from him." Leiye is locked and cannot attack Gu Xiaoran. As long as he is not too close to him, there will be no danger. "I know." Gu Xiaoran agreed. Mo Qing goes out and doesn''t close the door. He leans to the door with his arms in his arms and looks lazily at the ground. Leiye and Gu Xiaoran keep their voices down. He can''t hear them, but if Gu Xiaoran has something wrong, he can see them for the first time. Although leiye is not satisfied with Moqing''s keeping at the door, he has seen Moqing''s toughness and knows that this is Moqing''s bottom line. If he asks again, he may lose his last chance to escape. "Go ahead." Gu Xiaoran thought of the injury on Yu Fei''s back, and he was so itchy that he wanted to whip the beast. "I can''t tell you for nothing." "What do you think?" "Let me go." "I can''t be the master." "As long as you help me, I have a way out." "Why should I help you?" "Because I''ll tell you a big secret." "What''s the secret?" "About your father and mother." "Even if it''s a secret, it should be divided into different sizes. It''s not a joke to let me help you escape from something big or unimportant." "If I know how your father died, and what happened between Han Jinbiao and your mother?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes twinkled slightly. She faintly felt that there was something unknown between her mother and Han Jinbiao, otherwise the "prosperous Tang Dynasty" would not fall into Han Jinbiao''s hands. As for father Is it life or death? "As long as you help me, I''ll tell you everything I know." "Why should I believe you? How do I know you didn''t lie to me? " "You can only choose to believe me, because no one else may tell you these secrets except me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 791 Gu Xiaoran''s face was uncertain, and finally said, "you say it." "So you promised to help me escape?" Leiye is not sure to confirm. "Yes, but if you cheat me with false information, it will make your death very ugly." "In those years, Cheng Guoliang pursued and killed Han Jinbiao. It was your mother Miao Junlan who let him go." "Why did my mother let him go?" "Miao Junlan and Han Jinbiao are lovers." "You''re bullshit." Gu Xiaoran''s face sank. She never believed that the relationship between her mother and Han Jinbiao was that kind of relationship. "Han Jinbiao has a picture of your mother in his wallet." "Love can also put each other''s photos in the wallet, not necessarily that kind of relationship." "Han Jinbiao let people take you all the way. Do you really think that he just wanted to be a ghost bride for his son?" "Isn''t it?" "Then I ask you, do those people in Han''s hometown want to rape you?" "A group of scum, a habit of style." "No, Han Jinbiao has loved two women in his life. One is Lin Lan, Mo Zhenzhong''s wife, and the other is Miao Junlan. Lin Lan married Mo Zhenzhong, so he let people play dead Lin Lan mother and daughter. " Gu Xiaoran heard this, his heart suddenly tightened. Leiye then said: "my informant in Han''s hometown said that he asked the Deputy township head to play you until the last breath, and then nail you to death in Han Ke''s coffin. He did it because you are the daughter of Miao Junlan and Gu QingChu. " "What about my father?" "Your father died in the hands of Mo Zhenzhong." "Make it up." "I think you should know that Mo Zhenzhong, Gu QingChu and Han Jinbiao are all soldiers of King Miao." "So what?" "I''m also one of their soldiers. At that time, we received a secret mission under the personal command of King Miao. It turns out that Gu QingChu finished the task alone. The rest of us are just reserve forces. If he fails, we will participate in the task again, but... " "But what?" "But when Gu QingChu finished his task, several people except Gu QingChu received a secret task - get rid of Gu QingChu!" "Why?" "It turns out that Gu QingChu was suspected of selling military intelligence. That mission was to test him. Once it was confirmed, he was killed immediately He fell under Mo Zhenzhong''s gun... " "When did it happen?" Lord ray gave me a time. Gu Xiaoran said: "according to the time you said, when he died, there would be no me. So, I''m Gu QingChu''s daughter. How can I explain that? " "We saw him shot and sink into the sea. We thought he was dead, but he wasn''t. Should be for revenge, deliberately close to the daughter of Miao Junlan "As you say, he should be alive, so where is he?" "He knew that Mo Zhenzhong had gone to Thailand, so he went to Thailand and wanted to kill Mo Zhenzhong for revenge. Instead, he was killed by Mo Zhenzhong." "And the evidence?" "I''ve collected a lot of information about Gu QingChu in recent years, which should be in Mo Qing''s hands. If you have a way to get it from him, you will know what I said is true." "How do you want me to help you?" "Contact king Miao as soon as possible. As long as he can keep me safe, I can prove that you are Miao Junlan''s daughter and his granddaughter. King Miao has no son and only one daughter, whose whereabouts are still unknown. What is more precious than his granddaughter? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 792 Gu Xiaoran finished listening, disdained the corner of his mouth, "if I want to recognize relatives, just do a DNA, need you to help prove?" "The accuracy of alternate generation NDA is much lower. The Miao family will not admit the accuracy of alternate generation DNA." "Maybe." Gu Xiaoran turned and left. Leiye was a little confused and left, but she didn''t make an appointment for him, "King Miao..." "I will not contact you." "You promised me that just now." "People who don''t believe what they say are just like me." Gu Xiaoran finished and left. With the torture of Yu Fei by Lei, if Mo Qing doesn''t deal with him, she will never let him go. Save him? Go to the dream. As for the Miao family, she didn''t plan to post it to identify relatives. Leiye looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back. He is so angry that he almost vomites blood. He wants to scold him, but he is afraid that after scolding him, the other party will make him feel worse than death. Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran come out, stand up straight, also don''t ask what she talked about, leave with her. Gu Xiaoran asked, "did you get a piece of information from Lei?" "Well, that''s the one I saw just now." "Can you show me?" "Yes." Mo Qing is calm and frank. Gu Xiaoran sighed for a long time. She didn''t contradict and didn''t believe what leiye said. She felt that what he said might be true, false or even half true. Whether it''s true or not, it''s the enmity of the previous generation. She had never met her father, her mother had only met a few times, and her grandfather had only met once, still anonymous. She didn''t know and didn''t want to know the right and wrong of the previous generation. Only when she is fed up, can she carry the gratitude and resentment that she can''t figure out on her shoulders. "Why don''t you ask me, what did he say to me?" "If you want to say it, you will. If you don''t want to say it, ask you, you won''t say it. " "He said," your father killed my father. " "Do you believe it?" Mo Qing''s eyes are dim. Before he was 12 years old, Gu QingChu was always by his side. After twelve, he left. Who knows where the people in the organization live and die? As long as you don''t see someone, you can''t say whether that person is alive or dead. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran looked down and thought. When he saw his father''s photo, he felt like he had seen it before, but he couldn''t think of where he had seen it. "What do you think?" "No idea." Gu Xiaoran kicked a stone. At the beginning, he thought he would be excited when he heard the news of his father''s death. Unexpectedly, his mood was so calm that there was no fluctuation. It''s as if ray is talking about someone else, and she''s just an unrelated listener. Is she so indifferent to her family? But when I saw my mother, I felt so sad "I''ve been out for so many days. I miss Xiaohan and grandfather. Yu Fei and I suddenly disappeared. My grandfather must be worried to death. " Mo Qing embraces her shoulder and makes her lean close to him. "I have already called him and said that you and Yu Fei have received an urgent order temporarily. There is no time to say hello to him, so they are on a business trip. I''ll be back in a few days when I''m done. Mr. Yu complained that you didn''t call him when you went to the place. Nothing else. But I''m afraid I''ll be scolded if I go back. " "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran thought of her grandfather''s fury and laughed. Maybe in her heart, this is her family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 793 Two people are not in a hurry to go back, along the road, slowly walking. There are not so many cars in Hekou. There is little exhaust gas. The air is very clean. The wind blowing on the face is not sticky. It''s very refreshing. ¡°king¡£¡± "Well?" "Have you finished reading the information?" "Almost." "Lei said that my father betrayed his country..." "A lot of those materials are hearsay, and then he makes all kinds of conjectures and analyses, which can''t be taken seriously." Mo Qing''s mouth was filled with a trace of disdain. The devil drillmaster has a very high rank. As a high-level figure in the organization, he betrays his country The possibility is zero As for the mission led by King Miao, it is very likely to be true. The task of ordering Gu QingChu to be killed may also be true. The purpose is to make Gu QingChu disappear from the world Perhaps, this is a bitter plan of the organization. It doesn''t matter who killed them. "He said, my father was in Thailand and was killed by your father." "Xiao ran, uncle Gu, maybe Ji Ren has his own destiny and lives in a place we don''t know." Gu Xiaoran gave a light "Er" and stopped talking about it. The next day, Gu Xiaoran accompanied Yu Fei back to Seoul for treatment. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know it. The night before she left Hekou, a secret message was sent directly to the central government, telling in detail about the secret training, breeding and killing in Suhan''s hometown. The next day, dozens of military aircraft landed in Han''s hometown, and the special armed forces made a strong attack on Han''s hometown. Dozens of diehard terrorists were killed and more than 200 arrested. More than 400 bodies have been dug up. Then, according to archaeological experts, the underground war Road in Han''s hometown has a history of thousands of years, which has good archaeological value. The state dispatched personnel in the past to maintain and manage the ancient war Road, and set up a museum for tourists to watch. Now Gu Xiaoran did not expect that, thanks to nazhan Road, the hometown of the dead, which she feared and hated, had become a famous tourist area. Han''s hometown, which was feudal and poor, would become a very rich city. **** Zou Yu sent a criminal information to Bai Mei, "the wolf king sent it to us as a gift." Bai Mei was stunned. She looked at the information and said, "he has found us." "Yes. What now? " "Inform Shen Lang and let him be the prince of the Shen family. We can''t do anything more." Bai Meiwei narrowed her eyes and couldn''t expose more things to the wolf king. Otherwise, when something happened, they couldn''t control the wolf king and would be attacked by the wolf king instead. "Where''s ray?" "In the car." Zou Yu glanced out of the window. Bai Mei nodded her head with satisfaction. With the video evidence of Zengcheng, now they have caught people again. Even if they hand them over with evidence of crime, they have done a great job. And then there''s the police. "Madam, there''s another thing. It seems that something is wrong." "What''s the matter?" "There seems to be something unusual about the people staring at the line of Miao Wang." "You mean belle?" "Well, although she has cleared the suspicion about the extreme competition, Mr. Shen said that because she washed it too clean, it was not clean." Bai Mei''s face gradually became dignified. It''s true that ordinary people, no matter how shrewd they are, will inevitably miss something. Only those who have been fully trained like them can do it perfectly. There are no witnesses involved in the extreme competition. It''s too clean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 794 In every country, there are always people who work for the government in secret. Their organization is such a special existence. Everyone in the organization is an elite with special skills, whether they are trained from childhood or recruited as special forces. Any mutiny or loss of control may cause great damage. As a result, there is another department specially responsible for supervising the members of the organization. They are part of the team responsible for the job. Once someone in the organization is found to have a problem, they will deal with it in time and secretly. There is no room for negotiation. So, they may be more ruthless than the people in the organization. Due to the change of the political situation, all the members of the organization went underground and did not take any action. However, each of these people is strictly trained, and they have skills that ordinary people can''t have, and they know too many secrets that ordinary people can''t know. If the people among them do something harmful to society, the consequences will be unimaginable. Therefore, they have to strictly monitor them and eradicate them as soon as there is any change. However, if a person dispatched to monitor uses his power to do something he should not do, he will never be allowed to do the same. BEI''ER was sent to watch Miao Wang''s line. It''s theirs. If Belle makes use of the car race to clean up her dissidents, she will make an unforgivable fatal mistake. "Madam, how do you deal with BEI''ER?" "Since Shen Lang thinks it''s too clean, let Shen Lang be responsible. He and BEI''ER are close, but BEI''ER doesn''t know Shen Lang''s identity. It''s more convenient for Shen Lang to find out. " "Yes, I''ll let him know right away." "Yu Fang, no news yet?" "No "A Yu, I''m not at ease recently." "Because of the young master?" "Well, it''s so quiet. It feels like a dead silence before the storm." "Young master is very popular, but he doesn''t make trouble. Maybe That one doesn''t pay attention to the entertainment industry. I really didn''t notice him... " Bai Mei is silent. That person is thoughtful. How can he not pay attention to the entertainment industry. She didn''t believe that the man didn''t realize it, but it was so silent that she felt more uneasy. **** Gu Xiaoran finished watching the latest news of Han''s hometown. It''s like a dream. Mo Qing said, let him do it. I thought that even if he had great powers, it would take several months to complete a series of procedures, from submitting materials to accepting them, and then sending people to check them. When the check is clear, the disposal plan will be formulated, and then the action will be taken. Unexpectedly, in just a few days, it was completely over, so fast that it didn''t feel real at all. XiuXiu knocked at the door of the office, "Miss Gu!" Gu Xiaoran quietly closed the notebook cover, "what''s the matter?" XiuXiu puts the materials arranged for Gu Xiaoran on the table, "you have sorted out the things you want." "Thank you." "This is what I should do, but I quit my job. After this month, I can''t help Miss Gu any more." XiuXiu is not willing. "Well done, why quit?" "Did you watch the news?" "What news?" "About Han''s hometown." "I''ve seen some. Does it have anything to do with your resignation?" "In fact, I''m from Han''s hometown, but I was raised in a relative''s home when I was a child. My mother never let me go home before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 795 Gu Xiaoran thought that if her mother didn''t let her go back, she was protecting her in another way. "And then?" "But the villains in the countryside have been defeated, and it should be peaceful in the future. My brother is gone, the rice is ripe, and there are not enough people at home, so I want to go back to help beat the rice, and my mother agreed. Go back at least a month, can''t ask for such a long leave, so can only quit Zhenweisi has just been acquired. At the initial stage, there are a lot of miscellaneous matters in the version room. Version room assistant position can''t be short of people for a long time, XiuXiu if ask for two or three days off, she can help XiuXiu through, but a month time, she really can''t help. However, I don''t know why, Gu Xiaoran has a bad feeling in his heart. He faintly feels that although the killer base in Han''s hometown has been destroyed, there may not be no villain escaping. What''s more, Han Jinbiao didn''t catch the real big head. Although the government has said that it will check the criminals to the end, it is hard to say whether anything will happen to XiuXiu in her hurry to return to Han''s hometown before she is really cleaned up. But XiuXiu''s brother had just been buried, and her family was short of labor. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t tell her not to go back. "When you go back to Seoul, you must contact me. If there is a shortage of people here, you have to fill in the blanks." "Well, I hope I can come back, too." Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone rings. XiuXiu withdrew with interest. When the phone was connected, Gu Tianlei''s roar came immediately, "Gu Xiaoran, you promised me not to go missing. What''s going on these days?" "The mobile phone is broken..." "Can you find an excuse to be believed?" "I went to kill the bandits in Han''s hometown..." "Gu Xiaoran, can you be serious?" Gu Xiaoran thought, if I tell you the truth, you don''t believe me. Don''t blame me. "Gu Tianlei, how many days have I been back? You just call me now. Fortunately, you want to ask me for a crime?" "My cell phone is broken..." "Who believes it?" Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes directly. Gu Tianlei saw that Gu Xiaoran was safe. He was relieved that he was stuck in his heart and finally fell down. Ten days ago, he received a letter from one of his loyal fans, Han Lang. Han Lang wrote letters from time to time, and when he wrote more, he gradually attracted his attention. He said that he is a killer and likes his despairing and decadent voice, because listening to his songs is like looking at his own life, a life without hope. Even such a hopeless life, he still has to fight for his life. Gu Tianlei didn''t believe that person''s words all the time. He thought that this person was paranoid. But he didn''t know why, but he couldn''t help reading his letter. This time, Feng Li said, his people may be in big trouble. His stupid people wanted to marry the dead. The living people he chose went all the way to rob other people''s girls. They should have solved the problem directly, but they wanted to keep the girl to torture. And that girl, not the one they can touch, they will be destroyed because of that girl. He said he didn''t know if he could escape the disaster. If not, it would be his last letter. Gu Tianlei read this letter, do not know why suddenly thought of Han Jinbiao, Han Jinbiao is Xiangxi people, but also what a township head. Besides, Han Jinbiao just died of his son Plus a few days can not contact Gu Xiaoran, let him very uneasy. As a result, let the economic man to stop travel, to Xiangxi Tourism as an excuse, drive to Xiangxi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 796 Xiangxi is so big that he doesn''t know where to go. However, when Han Lang wrote to him, he often wrote some interesting local customs. With these characteristics, he went all the way to Hekou town. From Hekou Town, I found out about Han''s hometown. From the local residents, he can almost be sure that Han Lang is from his hometown. So he went to Han''s hometown alone. However, when I got there, I found that Han''s hometown is different from Hekou town. Hekou town is very open, but Han''s hometown is very closed, just like a tribe. It is not surprising that tribal customs are preserved in ethnic minority areas, but the degree of exclusion in Han''s hometown is amazing. Entering the village, the villagers looked at him with guard in their eyes. When he was passing by an alley, he smelled the stench, which was the smell of rotten bodies. He asked the villagers what was dead in the alley, which was so smelly that he didn''t deal with it. As a result, he was warned not to meddle. He wondered if this place was too poor and backward to know that rotten things might bring diseases, so he explained to them with painstaking care, but what he got was expulsion. Helpless, can only return to Hekou town. The life of residents in Hekou town is relatively simple, not as busy and tense as in big cities. They like to gather together to drink tea and play cards in their spare time. There are many foreign businessmen in Hekou town. In order to pass the time, these people also gather with the local people to gamble money. He deliberately lost a lot of money to the local "card friends". Taking advantage of each other''s happiness, he seemed to talk about being chased to Han''s hometown intentionally or unintentionally. When they saw that he was young and generous, they thought he was a rich man who came out to play. So he said, "we dare not go to that place. You are a stranger, let alone go. The dead may not be mice, cats and dogs, it may be people. " "If a man dies and is not buried, let him stink there?" "I don''t think we can bury it." "There are so many mountains. Can''t we dig a hole or bury a person?" "It''s said that the son of the head of the township is dead. They can''t be buried until their son is buried." "Even if they wait for their village head''s son to be buried, it won''t take a few days, and it won''t stink like this, will it?" "It''s easy to bury. The problem is that it takes time for people to come back." Another said, "it''s said that I''ve come back. Now I''m waiting for my wedding. It''s estimated that I''ll be buried when I get married." "Shh, don''t talk about other people''s affairs. The people in Han''s hometown are overbearing. Don''t get into trouble." Gu Tianlei heard here, thought of Xiangxi walking corpse. Thinking of the newly added Han Ke who died not long ago Thinking about the bride mentioned in Han Lang''s letter, I was inexplicably flustered. I decided to go to Han''s hometown to check again. Right here, the ground vibrates. The card players ran about all at once. He thought it was an earthquake, and then he heard the explosion. It took a long time for the explosion to subside. It''s said that there was an explosion in Han''s hometown. He could no longer sit still and drove to Han''s hometown. However, the road was blocked, saying that their village was blowing up the mountain. For fear of accidental injury, no one was allowed to approach Han''s hometown. He can''t fight with these people alone. He can only drive to a remote place, and then walk the mountain road near Han''s hometown. Xiangxi is full of mountains. It was the next day when he saw Han''s hometown. There was a strange atmosphere in the village. Many people in black cloth were guarding the village, and the villagers were scared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 797 To the west of the village, there is still smoke. It must be the place where the explosion happened. He did not dare to venture near, and went around the hill to the foot of the west hill. In front of the house was blown down, the collapse of the collapse, the ground is everywhere black, not a few good land, a mess. Although far away, but also can see the collapse of the house under the pressure of many bodies. He couldn''t help calling Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone again, but he still turned it off. He took a few deep breaths, calmed himself down, and quickly photographed the corpse ruins in front of him with his mobile phone. Although he doesn''t know what happened here, there is always evidence for what he needs to call the police. Suddenly a hand reached out and took the cell phone from his hand. Gu Tianlei was surprised and looked at the man standing in front of him. In his twenties, although his skin was dark, he had a high nose and narrow eyes. He was very handsome and looked at him coldly. "What are you doing?" "I''m traveling nearby. When I pass by, it seems that there has been an accident here. I want to see if I can help, such as raising money and donating money..." "Don''t worry. Let''s go." "But I need help here..." "Stay and die!" Gu Tianlei''s heart sank. It seems that this place is not peaceful. I don''t know if Gu Xiaoran is here. "If you don''t leave as soon as possible and are seen by other people, they won''t let you leave as I do." Then the man turned and walked away. "Hello, do you know Han Lang?" Gu Tianlei asks the figure of that person. The man stopped, turned and said, "are you looking for him?" "Is he really here?" "How do you know he''s here?" "I don''t know. It''s just that he''s from Xiangxi. His surname is Han, and all the people here are Han, so I ask." "What can I do for him?" "It''s OK, but he''s a good fan of mine. When I travel, I''ll say hello if I have a chance to see him." "He''s not here." "Oh. Let''s go. " "My cell phone." "In order to prevent you from taking photos again, the mobile phone can''t return them to you." "But there are many audio sources in my mobile phone. Hello Or you can delete the photo and return the phone to me. " The man ignored. Gu Tianlei breathes out his breath and suppresses his anger. Seeing that the man has gone far away, his mobile phone won''t return him. He says, "Hey, otherwise, you can help me give my mobile phone to Han Lang and say it''s from the night wolf." "Good!" Okay? Gu Tianlei took a deep breath and didn''t let himself be blown up. Suddenly, seeing someone coming to the man, Gu Tianlei subconsciously shrinks his head and hides under the hill. "Han Lang, who''s there?" "No one!" The man left with the visitor without looking back. Han Lang? So he is Han Lang? It''s completely collapsed here. Unless Gu Xiaoran died and was buried underneath, he won''t be here. He retreated quietly and watched in the dark for a while, but he didn''t see Gu Xiaoran. When the mobile phone was gone, it was very inconvenient, so he left Han''s hometown temporarily, returned to Hekou and bought a new mobile phone. Think about other ways to inquire about Gu Xiaoran''s news, and try to inquire about the explosion in Han''s hometown. What''s the reaction here. It never occurred to him that the neighborhood would soon be under official martial law. Block all the way out, no one is allowed in and out, and cut off all communications, completely isolated from the outside world. We know from the TV news that the state took away a huge criminal gang in Western Hunan overnight. The news only reported how many stubborn criminals were killed and how many people were captured. In addition, no other victims were mentioned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 798 Gu Tianlei read the news, thought of no news Gu Xiaoran, heart like a piece of pressure lead. It is not until today that the martial law has been lifted and communications resumed in Hekou town. He immediately called Gu Xiaoran, only to hear his voice. The stone on the heart finally fell to the ground. Gu Tianlei packed up, checked out, walked out of the hotel and stretched. "You can go home." "Gu Xiaoran, I''m coming back." **** Gu Xiaoran left work early and went to the hospital to help Yu Fei go through the discharge procedures. Back in the hospital, Shao Huigang finished the rehabilitation examination for Yu Fei. "The wound has been all right, but you still need to cooperate with the scar treatment, in order not to leave scars." "That''s a must." Yu Fei is a restless person. The days in hospital are too painful for her. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei leave the hospital. Yu Fei asked, "how are things going with Hekou?" "Do you want to ask when Zhuo ran will come back?" "Who asked him?" "Aunt, you''d better be honest. Do you like zhuoran?" "Who likes him? Can you like a poker face all day "Mo Qing is an ice face." Yu Fei chuckled and grabbed Gu Xiaoran. "I haven''t seen my baby Xiaohan for a long time. Shall we buy him some toys?" "He has a lot of toys." With Xie Laolao and his grandfather, and Mo Qing, a favorite son who can be loved by heaven, it seems that all the toys in the world have been moved into the villa by them. The third floor of the villa is just a world of toys. "There will always be one less toy for a child." Regardless of whether Gu Xiaoran agrees or not, Yu Fei drags Gu Xiaoran to the children''s toy city. Then, Gu Xiaoran became a very sad person. Yu Fei bought seven or eight kinds of toys and went out of the toy city contentedly. Out of the door, a tall and straight figure appeared in Gu Xiaoran''s field of vision. He stood there quietly, his hands in his trouser pockets, in a relaxed posture, but his figure was very sharp and straight. Gu Xiaoran''s chest suddenly tightened. It turned out that he had come back. He came back, but he didn''t contact her. "It''s Mo Shao!" Yu Fei happily pulls Gu Xiaoran, opens his mouth and shouts to Mo Qing: "Mo Shao!" Mo Qing heard the cry, turned to them, saw Yu Fei, and then saw Gu Xiaoran standing beside Yu Fei, carrying big and small bags of toys, with a smile. Yu Fei goes to Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran held her, "he may be busy, don''t disturb him." "When you see it, always say hello." Yu Fei drags Gu Xiaoran to Mo Qing, "when did you come back?" "Just back." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran who frowns slightly. "Qing --" a soft female voice came from behind. Yu Fei was stunned for a moment. Looking back, she saw a face similar to Gu Xiaoran. "I''m late, haven''t I?" Xiao Pian naturally stands beside Mo Qing. Although she doesn''t have any physical contact, the intimacy can''t be ignored. After her words, she seems to see Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei nodding at them politely but alienated. Yu Fei is stunned and looks at Gu Xiaoran quickly. His eyes are clearly full of madness. Wei Mao, the woman he came back to see is the same as you. Why Mao? Gu Xiaoran saw Xiao Pian, and he felt like he was covered with wet mud. But he and Xiao Pian meet, is not a strange thing, light way: "I said he has something, let you don''t disturb him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 799 Xiao Pian''s eyes fell on the toy Gu Xiaoran was holding in his hand. "Buy such a toy, give it away?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t believe xiaopian, and doesn''t want xiaopian to know the existence of Xiaohan. He pulls Yu Fei''s arm and says, "aunt, let''s go." Xiao Pian''s eyes are dancing on the toy, which makes Gu Xiaoran very uneasy. He wants to leave early, so as not to be guessed by Xiao pian. Yu Fei doesn''t know what Gu Xiaoran is worried about. Seeing that she has a different look, she becomes more and more confused. Is there anything between Mo Qing and this woman? But Gu Xiaoran knew clearly, but did not dare to hum, silently endured? She looked at Gu Xiaoran, at Xiao Pian, and at the hotel behind Mo Qing. "Are you coming to dinner?" Yu Fei opens Gu Xiaoran''s hand to pull her away. If she wants to leave, she has to figure out whether Mo Qing is cheating. If he is cheating, then go back immediately and leave Nanwan with Xiaohan and dad. Let the cheating man die. "Well, you haven''t eaten yet, have you?" Mo Qing''s tone is natural. "Good..." As soon as Yu Fei spoke, Gu Xiaoran grabbed her words and said, "no, we''re going back." "Go back after dinner, Zhuo Ran is also in it." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran. It''s not a date alone. Is Zhuo ran here? Yu Fei''s mind was alive, and a smile immediately appeared on her face. She took Gu Xiaoran''s arm and said, "well, I''m just hungry." Xiao Pian looks at Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei with disdain. Yu Fei raised her chin and looked back. Mo Qing came forward and took Gu Xiaoran''s toys. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to join Mo Qing and Xiao Pian, but Yu Fei insists that she can''t make Yu Fei embarrassed either, so she has to go into the hotel with Yu Fei behind Mo Qing. Window position. Zhuo ran sat alone at the table. A ray of sunshine came in from the window and sprinkled on his face, which made his beautiful face more soft than usual. Yu Fei saw Zhuo Ran''s instant, her breath was stifled, and her feet stopped. Xiao Pian, who was walking beside them, noticed that Yu Fei''s expression was different. He followed Yu Fei''s eyes and looked at the profile of Zhuo ran in front of her. When he looked at Yu Fei again, he seemed to understand something. The four went to the table. Zhuo ran was surprised to see Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran, but without any rejection, he just asked the waiter to add dishes and chopsticks. Mo Qing always talks little, but Zhuo Ran is not a talkative person. Yu Fei gets stuck when she sees Zhuo ran. When Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing coming back, he didn''t give her a phone call. Instead, he saw Xiao Pian first. He felt a little uncomfortable. In addition, he was very silent. On the contrary, Xiao Pian naturally tells Mo Qing about the business of some American companies. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Although xiaopian and Moqing didn''t say anything, Gu Xiaoran still didn''t like the atmosphere. "You go too. Let''s go together." Xiao Pian gets up. When Gu Xiaoran washed her hands, Xiao Pian stood beside her and put her pocket on the washing table. The small handbag was very close to the side. It happened to be on Gu Xiaoran''s elbow. After washing his hands, Gu Xiaoran turned off the faucet, opened his arm, and touched the small handbag to the ground. The contents of the small handbag were scattered all over the floor. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to." Gu Xiaoran squatted down to help pick up things. "It doesn''t matter." Xiao Pian tone light, but did not embarrass her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 800 Gu Xiaoran picked up a brand on hand. It was a very exquisite wood carving brand. It had three characters of "Happy Valley" carved on it. The pattern on it was antique. Gu Xiaoran could not help turning over the brand. In the middle of the brand was a No.1 character. Xiao Pian looked up and saw that he grabbed the sign and quickly put it in his bag. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what the brand was for, and he didn''t care. Two people have no words to say, out of the bathroom, all kinds of back to the seat. Xiao Pian finished his work, ate something and left. Mo Qing and zhuoran have something to do. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to interfere with them. After dinner with Yu Fei, he leaves first. Out of the hotel, Yu Fei shook Gu Xiaoran''s arm and pointed to the huge billboard in front of him. You are welcome to happy valley. Gu Xiaoran thought of the sign that came out of Xiao Pian''s handbag, which also had the word "Happy Valley" on it. He asked, "where is this happy valley?" Yu Fei whispered with a mysterious smile: "it''s called Happy Valley. It''s actually a happy party, but the word" sex "should be added in the middle. What''s the meaning of" happy " Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand. Yu Fei guessed that Gu Xiaoran, a mouse, couldn''t understand this, so he explained patiently, "be frank. It''s a one night love affair for the rich. Of course, it can be couples, lovers or strangers who go to the party. If you don''t have a partner, you can be paired automatically according to the requirements. You can stop in the process. If you can go all the way to the end, you will get a good gift. " "If you want to have a night of love, you still need them to have activities?" Gu Xiaoran thinks it''s just the hotel''s money. "Do you think that at ordinary times, everyone has a chance to climb into the bed of those rich CHILDES? This party, this is to create opportunities for people who want to hang up. Of course, it''s more convenient for rich people to have fun here. If they are not satisfied with each other after playing, they can be irresponsible. Therefore, every time such an activity, it will always attract a lot of people to participate Back in Nanwan, Xiaohan saw the new toy, happy as long as the toy, not Niang. Gu Xiaoran played with Xiaohan for a while, coaxed Xiaohan to sleep, and then went back to his room. Mobile phone vibration, a text message flying, is mo Qing. "Gu Xiaoran, wash yourself up. At ten o''clock in the evening, king, room 1, happy party." Gu Xiaoran looked at the message and gasped. Xiaopian''s room card is room 1. He and xiaopian are not satisfied. They still need to pull her to continue to satisfy him. Or do they want to play 3P? When she was what? ****£¿ Or toys? When you want to press the power off button, the phone rings. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that the tiger didn''t get angry and became a sick cat. He answered the phone directly and yelled, "you son of a bitch, you really treat me as a bully, don''t you? I tell you, it doesn''t matter how you play with other women or how you are ambiguous with me, but please don''t bother me again. Not all women are willing to be your toys. " There was silence for a while, then came a confused voice, "Gu Xiaoran?" The tone seemed to be uncertain that the person who answered the phone was Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran heard each other''s voice, immediately stunned, after a while to speak again, "Muhua?" She was angry and hoarse. Just now she roared with anger. No wonder Muhua couldn''t hear it. "Xiao ran, is something wrong?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 801 "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and calmed his mood. "When will you come back?" "I''ve come back early." "Come back early, why don''t you tell me?" "Provisional decision." "Yes What''s the matter? " "Gu Xiaoran, give me a chance." "What?" "Remember what I told you?" Gu Xiaoran is silent. She remembers that Muhua said that he likes her and wants to be with her, but he won''t force her "Xiao ran, I made a reservation at the party. Come on, I''ll wait for you." Muhua stopped for a while before continuing to say, "you can stop at any time, I will not force you." He just wanted Gu Xiaoran to give him a chance to be close to him. "You don''t have to refuse immediately, you can think about it. Room 9, I''ll wait whether you come or not. " Hang up the mobile phone, Gu Xiaoran heart into a mess. She doesn''t want to spend all the time on her behalf. If you don''t go directly, you will say no, but it will be a very painful process to let a person go through a long wait, from expectation to despair. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to experience such pain in Muhua. Long pain is better than short pain. It''s better to confess to him directly. Gu Xiaoran picked up the bag and went to the door. Suddenly, he remembered that the party advertisement had a collar sign, which means that you have to wear a dress to enter. I''m afraid she can''t even enter the door in her casual dress. Gu Xiaoran went back, took a bath, changed his dress and went out again. **** the coffee shop opposite the fort freundle hotel. By the window. Xiao Pian looks at the door of the hotel across the glass. The phone rings. She picked up the phone and said, "how''s it going?" "Muhua is on his way to frenburg." "No matter what you do, I don''t want him to show up." "Yes." **** Muhua drives the car and glances at his watch. The time should be just right. Suddenly, the strong light in front of him was so bright that he couldn''t open his eyes. He looked up and saw a runaway truck coming retrogradely. He turned the steering wheel and passed the truck. The car in front was not so lucky. After rushing to the direction, it hit the car coming from the opposite side. Glass, car debris scattered all over the floor. There was a baby crying in the car. Muhua turned around and the two cars that collided were all moving. The sound of the baby''s voice, involving his heart. He stopped the car, got out and went to the two cars. The people in the car were covered with blood and were seriously injured. One of them, conscious, saw him and asked for help weakly, "please, help my baby." Muhua quickly looked into the car and saw a child less than one year old sitting in the rear baby seat, his face covered with blood. He thought of Xiaohan, opened the car door, untied the child from the safety chair, and found a steel bar inserted in the child''s body. The child''s face turned purple with pain. If he didn''t rescue in time, he might not be able to survive. "Help him, please, help him..." The child''s mother had tears in her eyes. "OK, I''ll take him to the hospital first. I''ll call the police and call an ambulance for you. You can hold on." "Thank you With a bloody child in his arms, Muhua called the police and ran to his car. Holding the child in one hand and driving in the other hand, he rushed to the nearest hospital. When I got to the hospital, I saw the child''s injury. "The child was seriously injured and lost too much blood. I had to have an operation immediately and take out the steel bar. Otherwise, my life would be in danger. Excuse me, are you the guardian of the child? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 802 "No "Then you can contact the child''s Guardian immediately. You need to sign the consent for the operation." "His parents had a car accident with him, and the situation was so bad that they couldn''t come over." "Can we find the rest of his family?" "No Muhua shook his head. The doctor is in a dilemma. "His mother asked me to save him. Please operate on him as soon as possible. I''ll pay the cost." "Please go through the formalities." "Good." The child went into the operating room. Muhua followed the nurse to go through the formalities. After the procedure, Muhua waited at the door of the operation, looked at his watch, and missed the start time of the party. As the child has no guardian, he can''t go away, so he can''t go to the party tonight. I don''t know if Gu Xiaoran went to the party. Muhua reached into his pocket and planned to take out his mobile phone to call Gu Xiaoran. Only then did he find that the mobile phone was not on him. He remembered that after calling the police just now, he put the mobile phone in the co driver''s seat. I want to go to the car to get my mobile phone, but I''m afraid there''s an emergency here. The doctor looks for someone and doesn''t dare to go away. With a sigh, I can only put the party away for a while. When he picked up the child in Muhua, a car following him stopped not far away. The driver took out his cell phone, dialed the phone out and got through, "Miss Qiqi." "How''s it going?" Xiao Pian asked. "I didn''t do it, but Muhua can''t go to the party." "What''s the matter?" "A truck was out of control and there was a traffic accident. He was a good man and sent his children to the hospital. The guardians of the children are seriously injured, and the children seem to be seriously injured. For a while, he should not be able to leave. " "I see." Xiao Pian hangs up the phone and sends a message to Zhuo ran -- Happy Valley, room 9, are you coming? Zhuo Ran is running in the gym, and there is a text message on his bracelet. He turned on the message, looked at the content, turned it off without expression and continued to run. Xiao Pian waited for a while, but didn''t wait for an answer. Such a result is expected. After thinking about it, I sent a message again - I''ll wait for you and see you. **** the happy party is held in the hotel frenburg. Jiang Yawen pushes open room 1 of the party, looks at Mo Qing, who is leaning against the window playing with a glass of brandy, and then takes the door. He''s the son of the chairman of the flenburg Hotel, the little boss here. He''s in charge of the party. "Here comes Mo Shao. Are you going to give me a show. The room is reserved for me. " Jiang Yawen received a call from Moqing two hours ago. Mo Qing slanted his one eye, connect words all don''t answer, "she came?" Jiang Yawen said, "but..." He personally arranged the room for Mo Qing, and of course he knew who Mo Qing said she was. "But what?" "She wanted the sign for room nine." "Room nine?" Mo Qing Zheng for a while, "what does this mean?" "That is to say, she invited another guest, not you." Jiang Yawen''s head tingles. Moqing claims that Gu Xiaoran is unmarried. It''s all over the world, but Gu Xiaoran comes to the party to have sex with other men. He didn''t dare to imagine what Mo Qing would do if he knew about it. Peeping at Mo Qing, he didn''t dare to speak any more. "Who''s room nine?" Mo Qing took a deep breath and suppressed her anger. "Well The rules of the game, don''t disclose the list of guests... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 803 The wine cup in Mo Qing''s hand "pa" ground is crushed. "Mo Shao, calm down." Jiang Yawen''s face changed slightly, and he began to have a headache. How did he attract such a evil star? "You know, our hotel No, there are rules for activities. " In this hotel, Mo Qing owns 55% of the shares, while his father has the management right, but the actual shares only account for 20%. Annoyed Mo Qing, the consequence is really unimaginable. "Did I say what to do?" Mo Qing light glanced at him. Jiang Yawen was stunned. Did he endure so much? This is not Moqing''s style. Mo Qing suddenly raised his mouth, and Chong Jiang Ya Wen hooked his finger. Jiang Yawen put his head together. "Postpone this activity for 15 minutes." "What are you going to do?" Jiang Yawen is at sixes and sevens. "Don''t worry. Just do as I say." "However, the time has already been announced and can''t be changed..." "The time has been announced, won''t you add the program?" "But it''s against the rules to make a temporary change." "The rules are made by people." There was a chill in Mo Qing''s eyes. Jiang Yawen shivers and dare not say any more. Although it''s against the rules to postpone the party, it''s better than being ruined by Mo Qing. If the party fails, the loss is not only the money, but also the reputation of their hotel. Moreover, their all-time money gathering activities will come to an end. Jiang Yawen''s mind is spinning. If he adds a game temporarily, he should be able to postpone the party for 15 minutes. According to the experience of previous activities, it is not difficult to find an interesting game. Maybe you can liven up the atmosphere and make the party feel different from before. *** Cheng Xiaoyue walks into the "non city" night bar, sits down in front of the bar, orders a glass of iced beer, and looks at Hua Zi who drinks alone, "why do you call me out in the middle of the night?" Huazi props his head and looks at Cheng Xiaoyue, "lonely." Cheng Xiaoyue booed him, "your boss, I haven''t seen him for many days." "He went on a business trip and came back today." "I''ve just come back. I''m tired. No wonder you don''t dare to drink with him." "That''s not the reason." "And for what?" "The boss made a reservation at Happy Valley tonight." Cheng Xiaoyue was stunned. Hua Zi sighed, "the boss actually thought of using this way to communicate with Gu Xiaoran I didn''t find out that the boss was a romantic before. " "How do you know that he has a reservation at Happy Valley?" "He went back to the office today. I had some contracts to sign with him, so I went to him quickly. When I came in, I heard him booking a room." "You''re going to lie." "Why do I lie to you?" "Happy Valley''s business is so good. If you don''t book a room a week in advance, you can''t have a room at all." "No one else can get a room, but who is he? Mo Shao, the young leader of the imperial dynasty, Mo Qing. Flenburg still has half of his shares. If you don''t give him some face, let alone book a room, people will have to make room for him even if he goes there temporarily. " "I don''t believe it..." Cheng Xiaoyue turned her lips. "Room 1, if you don''t believe it, go to the door of room 1 and watch to see if he will go." Cheng Xiaoyue suddenly put down her glass and got up to leave. "Xiaoyue --" huazi saw Cheng Xiaoyue''s face suddenly changed and was stunned, "Hey, what''s the matter with you?" Cheng Xiaoyue does not return to the ground and opens the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 804 For no reason, Hua Zi looks at Cheng Xiaoyue''s wine cup and grabs her head. She really can''t figure out the situation. Cheng Xiaoyue out of the night, dialing Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone, the other party shut down. Also dial Yu Fei''s mobile phone, which is also turned off. She hesitated and dialed Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone. The phone rang for a long time before it was connected. "Hello -" "Gu Tianlei, where have you been these days? The phone is always off. " "I went on a tour, and my cell phone was stolen." "It''s stolen. I don''t know where to buy one?" "Wilderness, no signal!" Gu Tianlei''s half true and half false way. "You can talk nonsense." "What''s the matter? It''s OK. I''ve just come back. I''m so tired. I want to sleep. " He has been driving for more than ten hours and his waist is stiff. If not too tired, he asked Gu Xiaoran to have a snack. "Do you know happy valley?" "You went to happy valley with someone else and opened a room?" "Who opened a room with someone else?" "You don''t have a room. Why do you ask me that place? Hey, you don''t want me to go, do you? I''m not interested in you... " Cheng Xiaoyue''s heart was blocked, and she couldn''t say how hard she felt. "It''s not me who opened the house, it''s Gu Xiaoran who opened it." Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone "slapped" to the ground. After being stunned for a long time, he recovered and picked up the mobile phone, "Xiao Xiaoyue Don''t make such a joke. It''s not fun at all "Who makes fun of such a thing?" Gu Tianlei holds the hand of mobile phone to tighten abruptly, knuckle root hair is white, "I don''t believe." "Room 1, if you don''t believe me, I''ll go and see it with you." ***** Gu Xiaoran was wearing a small dark purple dress. When she arrived at the hotel, the hotel was already full of people from all over the world who came to the party. She has never participated in any type of activity, but from the arrangement, we can see that there are some warm and emotional interactive games before the party officially starts. Mo Qing sent a text message saying that she would come to the party. She didn''t want to meet him here. After submitting the invitation serial number provided by Muhua, she took the key and went directly into room 9. Gu Xiaoran''s mind is full of how to speak after seeing Mu Hua in order to reduce the damage to him. In order to avoid Mo Qing, she arrived a few minutes earlier. Therefore, when she entered room 9, she should not have arrived. She still has time to adjust her tension. This is an extremely luxurious suite. In addition to this party activity, it has been specially decorated and added a lot of emotional things, such as lighting a circle of heart-shaped candles on the ground outside the bed. And the light of ceiling droplight also changed extremely downy tonal. In addition, there are many interesting settings. Let two even if there is no love, will also be infected with love, can''t help to spend the Spring Festival together. Muhua is a good man who can be entrusted for life. Gu Xiaoran suddenly regretted coming to this place. In such a place, it was too difficult to say such cruel words to him. The French window is open, a gust of wind blows, and the curtain is rolled up. Gu Xiaoran is startled to see a cigarette end on the balcony. Through the transparent curtain, he looks at the tall figure standing on the balcony. A heart of seven up and eight down, whispered, "Muhua?" The man didn''t answer. Although Gu Xiaoran couldn''t see her clearly, he could feel that he was looking at her. Suddenly, he was a little scared, subconsciously, and slowly retreated. "Who''s there?" The man put out his cigarette end, straightened up and came in slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 805 In the candlelight setting, the handsome and matchless cheeks are tight, and the dark eyes are as cold as ice pool. Moqing! Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale in an instant. "How can you be here?" She is clearly into the ninth room, and Mo Qing said he ordered the first room. "Not Muhua, disappointed?" Mo Qing''s voice was steady, and he could not hear his anger. Gu Xiaoran bit his lip, picked up his satchel, turned and ran to the door. No matter why he''s here, it won''t be good. Mo Qing strode forward, took her arm, pulled her back, and pressed her anger almost all over her blood, "Gu Xiaoran, should you give me an explanation?" Gu Xiaoran is angry and laughs. The number one room card is with Xiao pian. Does he want her to explain? Look back at him, "let me go." "If you don''t want me to take you here, move hard." He held her firmly in his arms and did not allow her a chance to break free. Gu Xiaoran felt that he was close to her body and had an obvious reaction. A strong sense of humiliation poured in. He struggled harder and harder, trying to get out of his arms. "Let me go, you bastard." Step sound came from the door, Mo Qing Mou son suddenly covered her mouth, flashed into the nearby huge wardrobe, pressed her under the body, conveniently closed the cabinet door, leaving only a gap. The door opens in a flash. Gu Xiaoran stopped struggling when he saw the woman coming through the door. Looking at the beautiful woman in a white silk dress, her face changed from surprise to confusion. Turn your head quickly and look at Mo Qing. The latter only glanced at her, and did not intend to solve her doubts. Yu Fei stood by the bed, looking at the big bed which was very warm, with a touch of tenderness in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran had lived with her for more than a year. When Yu Fei was in a daze, he often saw her look like this. So she always felt that there was someone in Yu Fei''s heart, but Yu Fei kept silent about her feelings. Gu Xiaoran quickly looks at the big bed. The room is reserved by Muhua. Does Yu Fei like Muhua? But if it''s Muhua, why should she deny it? But why, always feel Yu Fei sees Zhuo ran, whole person is not right? Gu Xiaoran was annoyed and stirred into paste. Yu Fei squatted down and put out the candles around the big bed one by one. Finally, he turned off the very emotional light in the room, and the room turned dark instantly. Gu Xiaoran heard Yu Fei go to bed, his heart raised to his throat. Yu Fei is here for the party? But why did she come into the room in Muhua? Gu Xiaoran felt that his head was completely blocked and he could not think. Although Gu Xiaoran couldn''t figure out what was going on tonight, one thing was certain. Yu Fei is looking forward to what will happen soon. If she goes out at this time, it will definitely hurt Yu Fei. There was a polite knock on the door three times, but he didn''t hear anyone answer inside, so he gently pushed the door open. By the light outside the door, Gu Xiaoran saw zhuoran''s indifferent face standing at the door, and he was stunned. Why Zhuo ran? Isn''t the room reserved by Muhua? Why is that? With Mo Qing''s ability, she finds that she has come to the party and entered room 9, so she deliberately waits here in advance. She won''t be surprised. But why Yu Fei appeared here and why Mu Hua became Zhuo ran, she really couldn''t understand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 806 Zhuo ran stopped at the door, heard the voice of someone on the bed, and then smelled the smell of the candle in the room, thin lips slightly pursed, gently closed the door. Thoughtfully did not turn on the light, went to the bedside, slowly sat down. Reach out to caress the woman waiting quietly on the bed because of nervous and slightly cool face, "did not expect you really will come." There was no light on, but the moonlight was shining through the gauze curtain on the bed. Although you can''t see people clearly, you can see a faint figure. Yu Fei''s heart was so tense that she could hardly breathe. She did not dare to make a sound. Zhuo ran slowly bent down, gently kiss her forehead, slowly down, find her lips. Gu Xiaoran felt the cold breath of the man who was pressing on him. "You will be satisfied with the game tonight." Mo Qing''s cold voice rang out in his ears. Gu Xiaoran suddenly turned back and looked at him. He could not see his expression in the dark, but he could feel his dark eyes. Suddenly realized, "Yu Fei is you call?" Mo Qing took out a sneer from the corner of her mouth, which was regarded as the default. Half an hour ago, Zhuo ran sent him a text message - Xiao Pian has an appointment, room 9, Happy Valley, I will go. Later, Jiang Yawen said that Gu Xiaoran went to room 9, and immediately felt that it was a fraud. So, let Jiang Yawen contact Yu Fei, invite Yu Fei to the party, and clearly tell Yu Fei, the other party is zhuoran, come or not, let Yu Fei choose. Zhuo Ran is particularly indifferent to men and women''s affairs. For so many years, he has never seen Zhuo ran care for any woman. But when zhuoran holds Yu Fei, who has been beaten to death, he sees a worry in zhuoran''s eyes that he has never seen before - he is worried, worried about Yu Fei''s death. Mo Qing can''t think that zhuoran falls in love with Yu Fei, but at least Yu Fei is different from other women to him. But Yu Fei this woman is also good, is can cover warm woman''s heart. Therefore, he decided to let Yu Fei become the heroine of this evening. Gu Xiaoran felt powerless, but at the same time, he was glad. There''s no need to talk to Muhua in this atmosphere tonight. And if the man Yu Fei likes is really zhuoran, without Mo Qing''s hand, Yu Fei may not be able to open her heart all her life. Suddenly a tight waist, pinched her almost cried out, the top of his head came to the sound of his piercing cold. "Why do you have to be with other men all of a sudden?" Gu Xiaoran thought of the room card falling out of Xiao Pian''s bag, and his anger surged up. You need to ask her why? Did he really think she was stupid enough to know nothing and let him play with her? The moonlight came through the crack of the cupboard door, plated a layer of silver on his face, and his face became more and more cold. Gu Xiaoran really wants to slap him in the face, and then tells him to go back to room 1 and let xiaopian be warm and happy, and don''t provoke her again in the future. But looking at the two people slowly lingering together in bed, and thinking of Yu Fei''s gentle and expectant eyes, she froze and didn''t dare to move, or even dare to make a sound, to disturb the two people on the bed. "Afraid of being discovered by Zhuo ran?" He glanced at the man on the bed. "If it''s Muhua tonight, do you really want to talk to him?" If she doesn''t see Xiao Pian''s room card, she will explain. But at the thought of his coming back, he didn''t even give her a phone call. Instead, he went to see xiaopian. Xiaopian still had the number one room card he had ordered, which made him angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 807 Gu Xiaoran clenched her lips. If there was no Yu Fei on the bed, she would not hesitate to reply, "yes." But now, she can''t say anything. She''s dying. He sneered and pressed his hot hand on her thigh. He kneaded her delicate skin skillfully. Her lips pressed gently to her ears, and in a voice that only she could hear, she whispered, "you say, what would happen if they found us?" Gu Xiaoran was so ashamed and angry that he had the heart to kill him. He stubbornly opened his face to avoid his warm breath. If Yu Fei saw her at this time, she would be embarrassed. She can''t break Yu Fei''s self-esteem which is deep in her heart. He pinched her jaw, forced her face to turn, and gazed at her in the dim light, his eyes glowing with restrained anger. Gu Xiaoran cold face, hard to meet his angry eyes. For a long time, his eyes narrowed slowly, and his lips were furious. He kissed her fiercely, overbearing and ferocious. Gu Xiaoran wanted to step back, his hand firmly pressed her back neck, she could not move at all. His mouth and nose were sealed, unable to breathe, and forced to open his mouth. His tongue immediately came in, strangled her, and rubbed rudely, all the way down her throat. He was completely venting his angry kisses, which made her jump at her heart. Gu Xiaoran always knew that he was overbearing, but he could not bear such fierce plunder. She was angry and anxious, but she couldn''t avoid it. When her back was cold, the zipper of her dress was pulled open by him. Gu Xiaoran''s body shakes slightly. He can''t bear the fact that he and Xiao Pian are not involved clearly, but he asks for her by force. Tears welled up in an instant, pushing him hard, trying to stop his action. "Good, don''t move." In a low voice, he slipped his hand into her skirt and stroked her thin, creamy skin. Gu Xiaoran''s blood seems to be frozen. He can''t suppress his anger. He reaches out to beat him, but he grabs it easily with his other hand and presses it on his head. The man who caressed the woman''s body on the bed suddenly stopped, "Yu Fei?" Yu Fei''s body suddenly froze. "Why are you here?" After a while, Yu Fei said softly, "I''ve been invited. If you don''t want to continue, you can stop." Zhuo ran kept silent for a long time. Yu Fei gently pushed him to get out of bed. Suddenly heard Zhuo ran gently asked: "four years ago that night, is you?" Yu Fei''s nose was sour and tears welled up. She pushed him away and jumped out of bed as fast as she could. Wrist a tight, but was Zhuo ran firmly grasp, suddenly pulled back. Yu Fei fell on the bed, he quickly rolled over and pressed her under the body, "how do you recognize me?" Yu Fei thought of what he had said, "if you look at me, you will die!" Biting my lips, I didn''t hum. Zhuo ran turned on the light with a bang. Yu Fei subconsciously turned away from his eyes. He looked at her tears in his eyes. "Tonight, you know I''m here, don''t you?" Yu Fei bit her lip and didn''t answer. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole. "Xiao Pian asked you to come?" "Are you waiting for Xiao Pian?" Yu Fei''s heart was convulsed with pain. She did receive a phone call tonight to tell him that zhuoran had attended the party, but she didn''t tell her that zhuoran invited Xiao Pian, Gu Xiaoran''s twin sister. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 808 She thought that he just came here to find a woman to sleep as he did four years ago. She was going to die in the dark like four years ago. When he woke up, she had left. He would never know who she was. If she can conceive one of his children, she will be satisfied in her life. But his question tore up the dream she had woven for herself. He just wanted to escape as soon as possible. "Let go." Instead of letting go, he pressed her tighter and slowly kissed her on the lips. Yu Fei was stunned. The white silk skirt was taken off Gu Xiaoran quickly moved his eyes away from the gap of the wardrobe. It''s not easy for children! At a loss, he was forced to leave. With a surprise, he turned back, and his heart was pounding at Mo Qing''s dark eyes. In the dim light, he looked at her enchanting eyes. "You come to such a place, don''t you just want to be with a man Then let me feed you. " Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he trembled all over. "Yes, I came here to do it with men, but I don''t want to do it with you." "you has the final say." He took out a hint of coldness from the corner of his mouth and glanced at the bed. "You say, the same posture, the same frequency, who can I do longer with him?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise, "madman!" "I don''t mind being crazier!" Mo Qing suddenly grasped her slender waist. Gu Xiaoran was very angry, "asshole, if you dare to mess around today, I will..." Before she finished speaking, he sank down and hit her hard. He leaned down and pressed her tightly. He was close to her without any gap. "What do you want?" "You are such an asshole." Gu Xiaoran took a breath and forced his tears to flow down. "Do you really want to force me to turn against you before I give up?" "You should know that I never mind what you do to me." He looks at her coldly, kisses her fiercely, and plunders her fiercely. She''s behind his back, trysting with other men, what else? He was so angry that he wanted to crush her under him. "Gu Xiaoran, see clearly." He grabbed her jaw and forced her to look at him. He wants her to know that she can only enjoy herself under him, and only he can do it on her. She is his, only his. As for whether she would hate him, he didn''t care. I don''t know how long later, Gu Xiaoran''s body was numb and he couldn''t move. The two people on the bed had hugged each other tightly and fell asleep, but he was still going on like he didn''t know how tired he was. It was not until she felt that she would die like this that everything stopped and the room was as quiet as death. **** Cheng Xiaoyue turns around the hall of frenburg, but she doesn''t see Gu Xiaoran. Back to the door of room 1, looking at Gu Tianlei who is lazily leaning against the door. If she missed it and went back to the room, Gu Tianlei would be standing at the door. It''s impossible that she didn''t see it. Time has passed nearly an hour, not only did not see Gu Xiaoran, even Mo Qing did not see. Huazi can''t cheat her. Haven''t you come yet? Gu Tianlei casually lowers his head to play with his mobile phone. He was dragged by Cheng Xiaoyue. On the surface, he looks like he doesn''t care if the sky collapses. In fact, he is in a panic. He was afraid to look up and see Gu Xiaoran standing in front of him. Half a year later, people came out of the room one after another and left the valley of Florence. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 809 Gu Tianlei is fully armed, with a hat, glasses and a mask. When he appears here, he looks like a monster. Everyone who comes out will look at them. Gu Tianlei didn''t look up. He could feel the strange look in those people''s eyes. He frowned and stood up straight. "I''m going back." Cheng Xiaoyue grabbed him and said, "if you come here, you have to see to the end, don''t you?" "There''s nothing to see." "Gu Tianlei, are you afraid to wait for her "What do you mean dare not?" Gu Tianlei is really afraid, but when Cheng Xiaoyue says it, his man''s self-esteem can''t stand it. "If you''re not afraid, wait a little longer." Gu Tianlei stares at Cheng Xiaoyue, and finally goes back to play with his mobile phone. Five o''clock! Gu Xiaoran never appeared. Gu Tianlei''s heart stuck in his throat falls down. Stretched a stretch, even a look at Cheng Xiaoyue are too lazy to see, toward the elevator. "Gu Tianlei, are you going like this?" Gu Tianlei cold curled corners of the mouth, "you like to wait, from a slowly wait, I don''t accompany you." "Maybe they''re in the room, waiting here, and they''ll come out all the time." Already this time, Cheng Xiaoyue know can''t wait, but she just feel not reconciled. Gu Tianlei couldn''t bear any better temper. He said coldly, "Cheng Xiaoyue, because you are her friend, I can bear you. Don''t play these tricks in the future, and don''t slander her, or I won''t let you go. " He said, into the elevator, directly closed the elevator door, a person left. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at the closed elevator door. The metal material makes her feel chilly. Head down, tears drop by drop, drop on the ground. Gu Tianlei, you fool. Are you not hurt enough by her? You know the pain, but also bear close to her, there will always be her hurt to the skin! Gu Tianlei, you big fool. **** Gu Xiaoran was so sleepy that he didn''t even know when Yu Fei and zhuoran would leave. He only felt that he was picked up and put into a big bed. She fell asleep before she could even think. The next day, Gu Xiaoran woke up in his whole body. Before he opened his eyes, he felt the weight on his body. Then he found that the excitement he buried in her body moved slowly. He felt her wake up and start to accelerate. Here, his cell phone rings. He glances at the phone number and answers it with a frown. Gu Xiaoran and his body are close to each other, and the mobile phone that he sticks to his ear is on her head. She heard Lin Shuangshuang''s voice coming from her mobile phone, "brother, something happened to Qiqi." His eyebrows could not be observed, he felt slightly frowned, his voice was as calm as ever, "what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter? I can''t tell you for a while. I''m driving her to the hospital. Please come quickly." Lin Shuangshuang finished and hung up. Mo Qing closed her eyes and took a deep breath. She looked down, opened her eyes and looked at Gu Xiaoran coldly. She slowly stepped out of her body, got out of bed, took the clothes and put them on. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was cold, and he wrapped his body tightly with a quilt. He leaned over, squeezed her chin, forced her to look into his eyes, "when I come back." Gu Xiaoran turned away from his eyes. He frowned and finally got up and left. As the door closed, Gu Xiaoran fell into a hole in the word ice, and there was no place cold all over. Since you care so much about Xiao Pian, why do you want to punish her like this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 810 Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, got up, dressed and left the hotel. Looking at the taxi stopped in front of him, he remembered the phone call Mo Qing received. Xiao Pian was in Mohist school when she was 12 years old, and she has a good relationship with Lin Shuangshuang, but Lin Shuangshuang is not a person who is full of anger and will not help Xiao Pian with his conscience. But Lin Shuangshuang''s tone on the phone is really urgent. Gu Xiaoran intuition, xiaopian really had an accident, and a big event. Take out the mobile phone, call out Mo Qing''s mobile phone number, look at the number, think about his asshole last night, cancel the number. Turn on the location and see where he is. "Are you going, miss?" Asked the taxi driver. "Go." Gu Xiaoran got on the bus, handed the mobile phone to the driver, pointed to the moving dot on the mobile phone, "master, follow this one." As the car went further and further, Gu Xiaoran frowned and asked, "master, where is it going further?" The driver said: "there is a construction site in front of us. The boss owes money and runs away. The place owes the bank hundreds of millions of yuan. No matter what the land is used for, it can''t make up the gap of the bank, so no one takes over. Now it''s in shortage. Girl, what''s your friend doing there? " Gu Xiaoran thought of the abandoned imperial building in those years. He felt cool in his heart. "I don''t know, so I went to have a look." Mo Qing''s car turned a corner, stopped and stopped. Gu Xiaoran and other taxis stop at the corner, give him money to get off, and walk forward to prevent Mo Qing from finding her. **** as soon as Mo Qing''s car turned around, he saw the building in front of him standing out and a woman hanging from the iron shelf. Woman''s thin body, slightly swaying in the wind, she drooped her head, motionless, do not know life or death. Mo Qing stops behind Lin Shuangshuang''s car, opens the door and gets off. Lin Shuangshuang ran over and said, "brother, you are here at last. Kiki''s hanging on it. " "What''s the matter?" "Qiqi made a bet with me yesterday that Zhuo ran would go to the happy valley party. If he lost, he would be the girl of the other party for one day. I don''t believe Zhuo ran will go to that place, so I gambled with her. Then, she called me early in the morning and told me that I had lost. She asked me to listen and wait on her... " "Then, all of a sudden, there was no sound on the phone and the phone hung up. I called and turned it off. You know Qiqi that dead wench drags the opportunity that can call me, will never let go. It''s not like her style. I''ve been calling her all the time. An hour later, I got through. The man who answered the phone asked me to call you and get someone. I don''t know what the other party is, intuition is not a good thing, so I came first. As a result, I saw Qiqi hanging on it. I want to save her down, the man threatened me, if I dare to go up, he immediately cut the rope. I have no choice but to call you The building is not high. It''s just a three story dilapidated building, but the ground is full of uneven rocks, which have been specially dealt with. It''s full of steel bars and sharp glass. People fall and are cut off even if they don''t fall to death. "Who did it?" "Ah, that''s him..." Lin Shuangshuang pointed to a man who appeared on the roof of the building, "he said his name was Han Lang. Brother, what should we do now? " With dark skin, deep nose and deep eyes, he is very handsome. He is Han Lang whom he met in his hometown. "It''s OK. I''ll go up and have a look." When Han''s hometown is cleared, Mo Qing pays special attention to the death list and the arrested people, and finds that without Han Lang, he realizes there will be trouble, but he doesn''t expect it to be so soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 811 Han Langyi was by the window, playing with two small throwing knives. Mo Qing didn''t go upstairs immediately, but stood in the rocks and pulled up a steel bar. "Don''t move. You move those things. I''ll kill her right away." Han Lang said. Mo Qing stops. Judging from Han Lang''s skill of playing with the knife, he is proficient in the skill of flying knife. Such a person can cut Xiao Pian''s throat accurately with flying knife. "What do you want?" "Your life." Mo Qing sneered, "if you want my life, you can come to me directly. It''s no skill to move a woman." "Without her, how can I ask for less ink?" Han Lang is not satisfied with Mo Qing''s satire. At this time, Xiao Pian woke up and felt the pain in his wrist. He opened his eyes and looked up and found that he was hanging. Look at the foot, frown, but not too much surprise. It''s just the pain left over from the attack that makes her frown uncomfortably. But when he saw Mo Qing, he laughed, then looked up, saw Han Lang facing the top floor, and immediately realized that this was the person who attacked her. "Who are you?" "You don''t know me?" Han Lang looks at her and thinks about Gu Xiaoran''s plain face he saw in his hometown. That face is very similar to this one, but he feels different. Is that the reason why he is wearing makeup? "I''ve never seen you before." "Gu Xiaoran, do you think that if you pretend you don''t know me, you can break your promise?" Mo Qing''s eyes twinkle slightly. It turns out that he mistook Xiao pian for Gu Xiaoran. "Which eye do you see that I am Gu Xiaoran?" Xiao Pian rolled his eyes without saying a word, "just your eyes, it''s so funny to come out and mix." Han Lang originally thought that this woman was different from Gu Xiaoran. After listening to Xiao Pian''s words, he was not surprised, "it doesn''t matter, just play a role." Xiao Pian lowers his head and looks at Mo Qing who enters the completed building. Is this man attacking her to attract Mo Qing? Gu Xiaoran, who is hiding in the corner, hears that Han Lang wants to bind her, but when he sees Xiao Pian, he takes Xiao Pian as her. Went out and stood beside Lin Shuangshuang. Another person came, naturally attracted Han Lang''s attention and looked at Gu Xiaoran. A small dark purple dress, only to the knees of the pengpeng skirt, she had only a small waist more slender, hair casually arm, still a plain face, but the white skin is more beautiful. When Han Lang saw her, he lost his mind for a moment. Mo Qing went up to the top floor and stopped three meters away from Han Lang, "how do you want me to die, commit suicide, or fight?" "Suicide!" "Stupid people talk about dreams." "If you don''t die, I''ll kill her." "Then kill it." Han Lang''s throwing knife in his hand flew to Xiao Pian''s throat without hesitation. Lin Shuangshuang found a exclamation. Gu Xiaoran''s heart can''t help tightening, but she is too far away to save. Xiao Pian didn''t expect that Han Lang would kill him. Looking at him flying out, his face changed. A small stone flew out of Mo Qing''s hand and hit Xiaofei Dao. He deflected Xiaofei Dao, and the blade of the knife flew past xiaopian''s neck. Mo Qing punches Han Lang in the face quickly and fiercely. Han Lang has to dodge. Mo Qing takes the opportunity to block Xiao Pian with her body. Han Lang has another knife in his hand and can''t cut Xiao Pian''s throat. The knife flies out and cuts the rope on xiaopian''s head. Xiao Pian''s body suddenly fell down, and his face turned white with fright. If he fell down like this, he could not escape death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 812 Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. Although she had a heart knot with Xiao Pian, if she died like this, she would not be at ease all her life. At the moment when the Throwing Knife flies to the rope, Mo Qing pounces on the roof of the building, embraces Xiao Pian''s waist and grabs the iron frame on the top of her head with the other hand. They were suspended in the air together. Xiao Pian came back and said, "you are not willing to die after all." Mo Qing frowns, as long as it is a Mohist, no matter who, he will save her, no exception. Gu Xiaoran looked at the two men hanging on the iron frame and frowned. Although Mo Qing saves Xiao Pian, she doesn''t fall down, but now they are both hanging in the air. Mo Qing grabs the iron frame in one hand and holds Xiao pian in the other, so she can''t make it. If Han Lang starts at Mo Qing at this time, Mo Qing has no resistance at all. Two people are in more danger than just now. They are on the top of the building again, and she rushes up to save people. When she arrives, it is estimated that Moqing and xiaopian have been cut into flesh and mud by the underground reinforced glass. Cried: "Han Lang, if you want revenge, you should go to Han Jinbiao." When Han Lang heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice, he looked at her and said with a smile, "it''s useless for me to sow dissension." "Well, it''s me you want to kill. Don''t hurt the innocent. You put the girl down and I''ll go up." Gu Xiaoran calmly looks at Han Lang, but his heart is full of butterflies in his stomach. If he can let her go up, then she can hold him down, and Mo Qing has a chance to get rid of this passive situation. "Trying to hold me back? Let him out of it? " "I just don''t want to hurt the innocent." "Don''t lie. I won''t give you a chance to save him." Han Lang took out the knife that was pinned to his waist. All of a sudden, there was a flash of lightning and thunder, and the rain came down with a crackle. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. If Han Lang''s knife cuts Mo Qing''s arm, there''s no way to save it. Xiao Pian looks at the knife in Han Lang''s hand, but smiles. He turns to look at Mo qingyinglang''s face. "In the end, on the way to huangquan, I''ll be your companion." Mo Qing cold way: "you don''t deserve." "Unfortunately for now, you don''t have a choice." "If his knife flies over, I''ll throw you to death." "Let go." "Not yet." "Isn''t it all the same to put it early or late?" "I''ll let it go now. Xiao ran will blame me for not being happy all his life." Xiao Pian looked at him, holding the smile in the corner of his mouth still did not fade, but his face was white, "you save me for her?" "What do you think?" Xiao Pian depressed his heart and said, "why do you want to buy Nanwan?" "Kiki likes it." "Isn''t I Kiki?" "The old Kiki, not the amnesia Kiki." Xiao Pian took a deep breath and looked back at Xiao ran, "it''s really eye-catching." "She thinks you''re in the way, too." "Have you said enough?" Han Lang turns his knife. Lin Shuangshuang opened the trunk of the car, took out a sniper gun, and aimed at Han Lang as fast as lightning. The bullet flew out of the car with quick action and no drag. Han Lang''s head deviates, and the bullet flies past his ear. He looks at Lin Shuangshuang, who has not noticed all the time. He is also surprised that this seemingly soft and weak woman has such good shooting skills and is so decisive. Lin Shuangshuang was even more shocked. She used a sniper gun, but the Zi bullet was an anesthetic. Although it was slower than the ordinary Zi bullet, it was also extremely fast. I didn''t expect that the man could avoid it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 813 One shot didn''t hit, she was even more anxious. She went to the hall to prepare for the second shot. Han Lang suddenly laughed. "Han Lang, if he dies, I will cut you to pieces." Gu Xiaoran had an ominous feeling and screamed. Lin Shuangshuang shot again. Han Lang just sidestepped to avoid the bullet. His action was so fast that his knife flew out of his hand and cut straight to Mo Qing''s arm. Gu Xiaoran''s whole body was full of blood. He stared at Mo Qing''s face, and his whole brain stopped working. Mo Qing watched the knife fly, even eyebrows did not wrinkle, until the knife flew within a foot, just let go, and Xiao Pian fell together. Xiaopian said with a smile: "you still don''t want me. With you, you won''t be lonely on the way to huangquan." Mo Qing disdains a way: "who die together with you." His arm around her waist didn''t relax at all. Xiaopian laughed shallowly. Men sometimes have a hard mouth. Right here, an iron dart with a rope flew out of the window on the second floor. Mo Qing grabs the rope as fast as lightning. Suddenly the rope is tight, and they stop one foot away from the ground. Gu Xiaoran looked at the second floor, and saw zhuoran standing at the window, holding a fishing gun in his hand, his legs softened, and he sat down. I''m scared to death. Mo Qing jumps down gently, lets go of Xiao Pian, looks up at Han Lang who comes out from the top of the building, and his mouth is cold. When he received Shuangshuang''s call, he informed Zhuo ran. They checked the location of Lin Shuangshuang and found that it was on the construction site. So in the shortest time, I made a simple preparation. He and Zhuo ran always work in the light and in the dark. Zhuo ran saw Xiao Pian hanging in the air, so he took a fishing gun. When he got to the place, he got out of the car empty handed and asked Han Lang to relax his vigilance. Then he deliberately pulled the steel bar to attract Han Lang''s attention and covered up the zhuoran who came up from behind. If it wasn''t arranged in advance, how could he be in the situation of being totally unable to fight back. Lin Shuangshuang sees Mo Qing and Xiao Pian get out of danger. When they are relieved, they get angry and fire at Han Lang one after another. As long as Han Lang is shot, he will be paralyzed within ten seconds. No matter how skillful Han Lang is, he can''t stand Lin shuangshuangshuang''s shooting. He crouches down to avoid bullets, and then retreats as fast as he can. Mo Qing is out of danger, and the hostage is rescued. In addition to Mo Qing, there is a man with excellent skills lurking in the dark. He will be defeated by two enemies. He is a killer, but he is not a reckless man. When he is at a disadvantage, he will not fight hard. Suddenly, a dark cloud rolled up in the sky, and it came quickly. In a twinkling of an eye, the day was as dark as night. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran are afraid that the other party will attack Gu Xiaoran and Lin shuangshuangshuang in the dark, so they hurry back. The sky lightened up again, and Han Lang disappeared. At the same time, Gu Xiaoran was also missing. Mo Qing''s face suddenly changes, and immediately dials Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings from his car. Everyone looked at Mo Qing''s car and saw the flashing mobile phone light on the seat through the window. Mo Qing rubbed the sore temple. Lin Shuangshuang said anxiously: "Gu Xiaoran was not caught by that villain, was he?" Zhuo ran said, "No "How do you know it won''t?" "If Han Lang took it, he won''t leave it in the car." Zhuo ran said, patted Mo Qing''s shoulder, "you ask for more happiness." Mo Qing opened the door and got on without saying a word. *** PS: Happy Mid Autumn Festival ~ ~ PS www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 814 She arrived so quickly, which means that she came directly out of the hotel. She is a taxi hotel. Naturally, there is no car when she comes out of the hotel, so she should not go far. All of a sudden, the sound of a car came not far away. When Zhuo ran was stunned, Gu Xiaoran stole his car. Mo Qingjun''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Start the car and chase it in the direction of zhuoran parking. But after a long distance, he didn''t see zhuoran''s car. He realized that he was chasing in the wrong direction. Han Lang is nearby. In case Gu Xiaoran bumps into Han Lang, the consequences will be unimaginable. When Mo Qing heard that Xiao Pian had an accident, she just thought about how to save her. She would not have any emotion. But at this time, thinking that Gu Xiaoran might be in danger, the shadow in his heart was too thick to melt. Call back to Nanwan, "Uncle an, has Xiao ran come back?" "I didn''t come back." "If she comes back, give me a call." "Yes." Mo Qing calls Gu Xiaoran''s dormitory in a university and gets a reward. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t go back to school and is more anxious. Around the nearby street again, no longer blindly looking, went to the studio. Yu Fei is sorting out the materials. She is surprised to see Mo Qing come in. "Has Xiao ran ever been here?" "No Yu Fei shook her head immediately. Mo Qing nodded her head, turned around and left. "Xiao ran, what''s wrong with her?" Seeing that Mo Qing is wet, Yu Fei feels that they have a fight and asks after him. "Nothing." Mo Qing leaves quickly. Yu Fei picked up her cell phone and made a call to Gu Xiaoran. As a result, a ring came from the stairs outside the door. Yu Fei, "..." Although last night and zhuoran were just one night''s love, she didn''t expect the future, but when she thought of last night''s lingering, she felt tender in her heart. She felt happy and hoped that Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing would be well. He thought that if Xiao ran quarreled with Mo Qing, he would not go back to Nanwan. He would not go to Jinsha bend either. The only places left were school, small attic and North Street. If you go back to school, don''t worry about her. Small attic, Mo Qing will certainly look for, might as well go back to North Street to have a look. If the girl goes back to North Street, ask her what happened to Mo Qing. Mo Qing leaves the studio and flies to the attic. It was dark in the room. Mo Qing had seen every corner of the attic, but no one was there. Where is she going? I came out from the attic and looked up at the sky. The cold rain hit my pretty face, but I couldn''t get rid of my anxiety. A thunderbolt, cut the sky, the rain is more and more big, his clothes have been wet, he wipe the rain on his face, but can not wipe away the anxiety in his eyes. It was overcast. He looked around. In the alley, except for the sound of rain, it was the shadow of fallen leaves. He has always been calm, like a thousand cats constantly scratching in his heart. Calm down and get out of the alley. Gu Xiaoran hid in the corner next to him. He put his head out, looked at Mo Qing''s tall and straight back, and lost his breath. He lowered his eyelids and looked at the rotten leaves at his feet. The rain wet the hair and pressed it against the cheek. Wet clothes, by the wind once, piercing cold. Before I had no memory, I felt very lonely and helpless. Now I have memory, but I begin to be jealous. I know that Xiao Pian once lived and died for Mohism. Xiaopian has something to do, he will not save, but looking at him for xiaopian can not cherish life, will still be uncomfortable. I don''t care about him, but I feel that my heart is blocked badly. I care about him, but I feel uncomfortable when I am alone here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 815 Gu Xiaoran thought of what Mo Qing said last night. How could he ever trust her? When she went to see Muhua, he decided that she was going with Muhua Gu Xiaoran''s nose was sour, and his tears welled up and fell with the rain. I shouldn''t cry, but since I cry, I have to rely on myself after I cry. We can''t rely on Mo Qing. There are too many knots between them. Family hatred, Xiao Pian, Mo Zhenzhong, Cheng peini, and so on Gu Xiaoran is afraid that Mo Qing will find a small attic. He doesn''t dare to drive zhuoran''s car here and park it in the underground parking lot nearby. She went to the express company next to zhuoran and sent zhuoran''s car key with the address. Then I took a taxi to North Street. Yu Fei, who had just opened the door of the courtyard, looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was drenched. He was surprised and quickly covered Gu Xiaoran''s head with an umbrella. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran reluctantly smiles. He doesn''t see Mo Qing leaning against the corner window. He goes straight into his room, closes the door, and lies down on the bed tired, letting the rain wet the bedding on the bed. Yu Fei followed her and knocked at the door Xiao ran " " I''m tired. I''ll get some sleep. " Gu Xiaoran answers lazily. "If you open the door, you will catch a cold if you sleep so wet." Yu Fei continued to pat the door, drenched like a drowned chicken. If she didn''t dry it quickly, she had to get sick. "I''ll do it!" Mo Qing''s voice came from behind. Yu Fei was startled. She looked back and saw Mo Qing, who was all wet. She didn''t know when to stand behind her. She stood aside and let out the door. Mo Qing raised his feet, and the door opened with a bang at his feet. Yu Fei''s eyes gaped. Mo Qing ignored Yu Fei and went straight into the room. He lifted Gu Xiaoran out of bed and said, "what are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran dizzy, was raised up, the mood is more irritable, low Nan, "aunt, don''t make trouble!" Mo Qing snorted coldly. Yu Fei sees Mo Qing stinking face, discerning ground avoids. Mo Qing picked up Gu Xiaoran, who was sliding down again, and rudely pulled her wet clothes. Gu Xiaoran''s chest cools. When he opens his eyes, he finds that his little dress has been torn off and is being forced to fall below his shoulders. He suddenly wakes up and subconsciously grabs his chest skirt to prevent it from being taken off. Looking up, he saw the pretty face covered with frost in front of him. He rolled aside and said angrily, "what are you doing?" Mo Qing looked at her coldly, anger flashed in her eyes and leaned over to her. Gu Xiaoran dodged in a panic. Mo Qing clasped her wrist, pulled her to the front, also came to temper, "a body of water, still don''t take off, what do you think I want to do?" With both hands, she tore up her little dress and pulled it off. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He couldn''t believe Yu Fei was there. He did the same to himself. Seeing that his snow-white skin was about to be covered in front of his eyes, he couldn''t suppress his anger any more. He slapped his face with a backhand. He grabbed her wrist, looked down at her, eyes congealed with a cold chill, "to fight, change clothes and then fight." She peeled off all her wet clothes and threw them under the bed together with the wet bedding. She pulled the dry blanket and wrapped her red body. Gu Xiaoran saw his dark eyes, as his clothes faded away, he suddenly sank down. He took a breath, and the suppressed anger and humiliation came up together. He held on to the blanket tightly to keep his skin from showing more. He said coldly, "please go out." **** PS: say good things three times, happy holidays, happy holidays, happy holidays!!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 816 "It''s almost enough." Mo Qing is cold to hum, don''t know how many women want to throw oneself in the arms to him, she drives him away however. That''s about it? Gu Xiaoran was so angry that she vomited blood, but Yu Fei was there. She couldn''t say what happened yesterday. Only way: "who has leisure time and you make trouble, from now on, you are you, I am me, we go their own way, old death do not contact." "Old age and death do not communicate with each other? Gu Xiaoran, don''t forget your identity. " "What identity? The fiancee to cheat the media? " Gu Xiaoran sneered, "if you get married, you should divorce, not to mention our fake lovers who are nothing." Fake lovers? Mo Qing was angry and laughed, "if you want to get away, it depends on whether I allow it or not. Before I allow you, no matter how you don''t want to, you have to look like a young lady in the future. " Happy Valley party, she actually went into other men''s room, let him this face where to put? Gu Xiaoran looked up at him, "before you ask others, do your own duty." A word export, tears involuntarily rolled down, quickly turned away his face, regretted that he could not calm down, in front of him revealed the fragile side. Mo Qing was silent for a moment and raised her hand to wipe the tears on her face. Gu Xiaoran turned aside and brushed away his hand. "If I want to be with Muhua, I''ve been with him since I was in the United States. Why wait until now? Mo, you ask yourself, am I so unbearable in your eyes? Also, you know xiaopian is not Qiqi, but why don''t you expose it? Aren''t you afraid of hurting her? Since you cherish her so much, why do you tangle with me? " "Some things are not what you think." He looked at her with a fixed look in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran didn''t speak, waiting for him. Mo Qing was silent again. It was not Gu Xiaoran''s idea that he cherished Xiao Pian, but his selfishness. But he can''t say it. Gu Xiaoran laughed, but his heart continued to sink, and his voice returned to calm, "I''m going to have a rest, Mo Shao, please go back." "Gu Xiaoran..." Gu Xiaoran turned over and ignored him. He half squinted at her for a long time, then suddenly extended his long arm and carried her with the blanket on his shoulder. Gu Xiaoran was impatient and angry, kicking him across the blanket, "you bastard, what do you do? Put me down quickly." Mo Qing slapped her on the butt. Gu Xiaoran shrieked, "Damn, you dare to spank me..." Mo Qing slapped her on the ass again, "you scold me, I slap you." Out of her hut. "You Mo, if you don''t let me down, you and I will never agree. " Her words declined, and she got a heavy slap on her buttock. Although she was across the blanket, she still felt pain. Yu Fei sees Mo Qing carry Gu Xiaoran out, two eyes look at the sky, when did not see. Out of the door, Gu Xiaoran was afraid that the blanket would slip away, so he did not dare to kick him any more. He could only scold him. Every time he scolded him, he spanked his ass. later, his ass was so painful that he wanted to spit blood. See him straight out of the courtyard, anxious to death to pick the doorframe, "are you crazy, take me to where?" Mo Qing didn''t answer. She opened her finger. "If you want the whole street to come out and see, just shout." The rain has stopped and pedestrians have begun to walk back and forth in the street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 817 Gu Xiaoran quickly shut up and hid his face in the blanket. In this way, people recognize who she is and don''t have to see anyone again. Mo Qing opened the door, stuffed Gu Xiaoran, who was wrapped like a rice dumpling, into the passenger seat, tied his seat belt, and then got on the bus. Call Zhuo an and say, "Uncle an, there''s a new batch of jellyfish in the aquarium today. You can arrange it immediately to accompany Laolao and Mr. Yu to take Xiaohan to play. By the way, there will be an activity at 12 o''clock. Tourists who sign on the spot will send living jellyfish. " "At 12 o''clock, you have to go out at once." Zhuo''an looked at his watch. "I''ll tell old lady and Yu right away." "Good." Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing hang up the phone, staring round eyes, "you deliberately my grandfather they all away?" "Well." "What do you want?" "Do you want them to watch you go back like this?" "I''m not going back." "I can''t help you." Mo Qing''s tone was domineering and there was no room for negotiation. "It''s up to me." Gu Xiaoran was not comfortable, and now he is even more angry. He unties his seat belt and is about to jump out of the car. Mo Qing grabs a corner of the blanket. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt his blanket slip away. Looking down, he saw that the blanket was sliding down slowly, and then he saw that a corner of the blanket was held in his hand by Mo Qing. She''s wearing a pair of lace underpants now. Mo Qing obviously doesn''t mean to let go. If she doesn''t care, she can only run. A neighbor came up the alley. Gu Xiaoran almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Turn around and stare at him angrily. "Why don''t you get out of the car?" Mo Qing is glaring at her, the evil spirit of one face. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and forbeared Angrily, he sat down again and pulled the blanket up over his exposed shoulder. Mo Qing buttoned up Gu Xiaoran''s seat belt again with no expression on her face and started the car. When she looked forward, a smile flashed across her eyes. Back to South Bay. Gu Xiaoran looked at the servant who ran out to meet him. He was so depressed that he wanted to die. He just gives up his grandfather and Laolao, not his servants? This appearance appears in front of the servants, and they can''t laugh to death in secret? At this point, he did not dare to move, for fear that he would shake up his blanket, so he had to lie down on his shoulder. Zhuoran came here, Gu Xiaoran looked up, just opposite zhuoran''s four eyes. After Gu Xiaoran was stunned, he wanted to pretend to be dead. Zhuoran looks curiously at Gu Xiaoran on his buttocks and under his head. Wet hair from the top of the head down, the blanket package revealed a small white leg, up is the curve of the legs, you can see that the silk blanket under the Jiao drive nothing to wear. "In the river?" "Stinky water river." Gu Xiaoran almost sprayed, "you just fell into the stinky river." Mo Qing deliberately shrugged her shoulders. Gu Xiaoran''s lower abdomen was immediately supported and scolded: "you''re going to die." Clenching his fist, he was about to beat him. His white arm stretched out from the blanket. The servant who came out to meet him was stunned. Zhuo ran lowered his head slightly, did not look at Gu Xiaoran, and coughed softly. The servants came back, bent down and did not dare to look again, but the smile in their eyes could not be concealed. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he lost his face. He quickly drew back his arm. He was so angry that he wanted to just pretend to faint, so as not to be shameful. I was about to close my eyes when someone couldn''t help laughing. Gu Xiaoran turned his face and gouged him out. He didn''t pretend to be in a coma. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 818 "Make a bowl of ginger soup." Mo Qing carries Gu Xiaoran into the villa and orders the servant. She went into bed and left her in bed. Gu Xiaoran''s buttocks just got into bed. He was so painful that he hated Mo Qing even more. "You should be killed by heaven!" Mo Qing smile, pointing to the abdomen gently stroked her angry white face, "to take a hot bath, ginger soup will soon be sent." Gu Xiaoran suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs his palm and bites it. He did not give in, let her bite, until she loosened her mouth, looked at the palm of the hand deeply sunk in a circle of teeth, clearly left a surplus force, otherwise already damaged bleeding, said with a smile: "still ruthless." Gu Xiaoran cold face, turned his head away, do not look at him, "I want to go back." "If you don''t mind walking back like this, I won''t stop you." "Mo''s..." Mo Qing''s mouth slightly raised and twisted her angry little face. "Now it''s more moving than when I was in the old North Street." He couldn''t stand her cold and light appearance. Even if she didn''t want to laugh at him, she would rather quarrel with him and make trouble with him. Gu Xiaoran dodged aside, shaking off his goose bumps, and tightening the blanket around him. In front of this animal, he really didn''t have much sense of security. The mobile phone rings. It''s Zhuo ran. If there is nothing important, Zhuo ran will not call at this time. Mo Qing answers the phone. "Come out." "Good." Mo Qing ignored Gu Xiaoran''s black face and pinched the tip of her nose. "Take a bath. I''ll come back later. You haven''t washed yet. I''ll help you do it." Then he turned and walked out. "Asshole!" Gu Xiaoran grabbed the pillow and threw it at him. Mo Qing took the pillow, threw it back to the bed and went straight away. Gu Xiaoran stares at the closed door and grinds his teeth with hatred. It''s you who suffer from fighting with animals. But let her take a bath here and dream. Gu Xiaoran jumped to the ground and quickly found his shirt in his wardrobe and put it on him. His trousers are too long and his waist is too big for her to wear. She can only make do with them. Fortunately, he is 1.89 meters tall, his shirt on her body, can cover the thigh. Besides, her room is next door. As long as there is no one outside, she can slip by quickly. Wearing clothes, Gu Xiaoran got fat and went out barefoot. As soon as I went out, I heard Zhuo Ran''s voice. I was so scared that I wanted to go back, but the door behind me was locked with a click. Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he wanted to die. Zhuo ran and Mo Qing hear the voice and look to this side. Gu Xiaoran squats down and hides behind the flower rack at the door. But the action is too hasty, the hair is caught by potted plant, dare not rise again, cannot untie unexpectedly for a time. Zhuo ran looked back, pretending not to see Gu Xiaoran, and then said, "if you''re not wrong, Han Lang should be the third Lang who is the first killer." Mo Qing thought of what Han Lang had said to Gu Xiaoran - my name is Han Lang, the third in the list. You can call me San Lang. "He''s from Han''s hometown, but he''s not bound by Han''s family. It is said that his work depends on his mood, and he doesn''t pay attention to Han Jinbiao at all. " "What else did you find?" Mo Qing walked to the flower rack where Gu Xiaoran was hiding without any trace, and looked down at her with a smile. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he wanted to find a place to drill down. "Our people photographed Han Jinbiao''s car and stopped under the window named Lei for a short time. That is to say, although we can''t confirm when Han Jinbiao left Hekou Town, he was not in Seoul for at least a few days when we knew." PS: I''m so sleepy. Good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 819 "You check, those days, some of the people around us are not in Seoul." "Good." "Have you rechecked the information of everyone around you?" "Checked." "How''s it going?" "No identity problem." Zhuo ran secretly sighed tone, know clearly that person lurks in the side, but can''t pull out. If it wasn''t for the Mohist people, who have become extremely keen and United since they experienced that, Han Jinbiao would have killed them one by one. When Gu Xiaoran heard this, he thought of what leiye had said and said, "there is a picture of Miao Junlan in Han Jinbiao''s wallet." When Han Ke died, Han Jinbiao caught her to marry in the underworld. Just because of this, she was extremely vicious, and the experience of Han''s hometown was extremely abnormal and insidious. Such scum must be removed. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran take a look at each other. There is a picture of Miao Junlan in the wallet of the people around them. They know one - Cheng Guoliang. But it''s no secret that Cheng Guoliang loved Miao Junlan when he was young. Even though he later married and had a daughter, the photo of Miao Junlan never came out of his wallet. They don''t doubt the process. But Cheng Guoliang''s identity is absolutely no problem, they have done speculation, will be transferred midway package. In response to this speculation, they severely check the details of the process. Mo Qing went to Thailand when she was a baby. When Zhuo ran was five years old, he was adopted by Uncle an. They have been living by Cheng Guoliang''s side. People''s long-term memory begins at the age of three. In Mo Qing''s memory after the age of three, Cheng Guoliang does not have any strange changes in character or words and deeds. "No flaws." Zhuo ran shook his lips lightly. "There is no flaw, but there has been no change of people in these years." "Whether it is or not, I''ll send someone to watch." "Well." "Nothing else. I''ll do it first. By the way, Han Lang didn''t find him. We are in the dark. He is in the dark. We should be very careful before we catch him, especially Miss Gu Although we send someone to protect Gu Xiaoran secretly, Han Lang is different from other killers. Such top-level killers can''t be prevented. Miss Gu should pay more attention to it, just in case... " "Little uncle, you can call me Xiao ran instead of Miss Gu." Little uncle? Mo Qing frowns, brother becomes uncle? It doesn''t feel very good. Zhuo ran takes a quick look at Mo Qing and knows that Gu Xiaoran knows that he and Yu Fei are going to happy valley. Quietly, she glared at Gu Xiaoran, who was shrinking behind the flower rack and refused to come out. "Is Miss Gu sure she wants me to be your uncle?" "I don''t mind!" Gu Xiaoran immediately declared that Yu Fei had been silent emotionally for so many years. How much did she love zhuoran? "I became your uncle today. Maybe tomorrow your aunt will become a widow." Zhuo Ran''s tone is very light. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran. "Even if you become a widow tomorrow, you can inherit the property that you can''t use up in your life, right, Xiao ran..." Mo Qing''s tone is not a bit serious, but the look in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes is not a bit joking. Zhuo ran picked his eyebrows, but he still had no expression on his face Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. When a man dies, holding a pile of money, won''t he be sad? I feel like my brain circuits are totally out of line with these two men. "I went to work." Zhuo ran nodded his head and turned to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 820 When Zhuo ran walked away, Mo Qing looked down at the lattice and said, "come out." Gu Xiaoran gently earned earned, still can''t save the hair from the branches, stuffy hum, "can come out, I came out early." Mo Qing went around to the back of the lattice frame and looked at Gu Xiaoran''s embarrassed appearance. He was dumbfounded. "What are you laughing at? Help." Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to move. He didn''t care to be uncomfortable with him. Mo Qing smiles and bends down to untie her hair. It''s so tight that it''s hard to untie. Mo Qing is a little impatient. Hand force, want to tear that strand of hair. "Mo Qing, you dare to break my hair, I..." "What are you doing?" "I''m not finished with you." "Good." Some of my hair broke. Gu Xiaoran was worried, "I''ll die..." Mo Qing bowed her head and smirked. When she was afraid, she lightened her hand again and patiently untied her hair on the flower branch. It took me a long time to get rid of that wisp of hair and let out a long breath. See Gu Xiaoran wearing his shirt, a pair of slender legs white life to expose outside, abdomen suddenly opened a group of hot, eyes dark down. When her eyes fell on her bare feet, she was smiling a little. It was late autumn, and she was in the rain again. At this time, she ran around barefoot, just looking for illness. She picked her up, opened the door and went back to the bedroom. "It seems that you want me to give you a bath." "Who wants you to wash it for me?" "I said before I came back, if you don''t wash it well, I don''t mind doing it for you. You didn''t even take a bath. Didn''t you mean to wait for me? " "I want to go back to my room." "If I dress like this, I just think I''m trying to seduce me." "Mo, you are full of messy things. Don''t think everyone is the same as you." All Gu Xiaoran''s explanations were distorted by him. In addition to his anger, there was a sense of powerlessness. Enter the room, close the door and lock it. Throw Gu Xiaoran on the sofa and enter the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran heard the sound of water coming from the bathroom, and immediately felt a bad feeling. He jumped out of bed and ran to the door. The door is locked. I''m busy and calm down to solve the code. Back waist a tight, was held up. "Asshole, let me go." Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran straight into the bathroom. Bathtub is the most advanced Jacuzzi. Round shape, evenly distributed around the spray holes, gurgling water slightly upward into throwing line staggered, and then scattered in the tank, with a thin layer of heat, like a beautiful spray pool. He thought he would let her go and quit, but he stood there with no intention of quitting. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red. "I wash it myself." Mo Qing glanced at her and walked into the bathtub. He had been in the rain for a long time, and his clothes were wet from outside to inside. He was cold all over and wanted to take a hot bath. Put Gu Xiaoran down and reach for her shirt button. Gu Xiaoran protected the button and didn''t let him untie it. "Hands off." "You go out." They stare at each other with big eyes and small eyes, and no one is willing to step back. Finally, Mo Qing moves her eyes. Gu Xiaoran thinks that he is willing to quit. Before he is relieved, he suddenly hugs her waist and hugs her to him. He hugged him tightly. Her body was close to him. Without waiting for her to react, her hand had been pushed under the hem of her shirt. Gu Xiaoran''s whole body bristled with sweat. She only cares about the buttons, but he shamelessly changes the place, which is more dangerous. PS: I have to accompany the old man. I can''t come back at night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 821 The next morning Gu Xiaoran felt in his dream the pleasure of making people want to be immortal. Consciousness slightly sober, feel body pressure things, heavy some breathless. Open still some sleepy astringent eyes, then directly to the man burning black eyes. "Awake?" The man''s voice was deep and hoarse. Gu Xiaoran had just woken up, but he was not fully awake. He kisses, "wake up, let''s go on." With that, he sank down and went in. "Ah..." Gu Xiaoran cried out in a low voice. His body was still soft, and he was pounded by Leng buting. His body suddenly stopped and lost a trace of strength. He tossed about in the middle of the night. In his sleep, his sensitive body suddenly reached the extreme. It took a long time for me to come back and look at the clock on the bedside table. It''s seven o''clock "No, I''m going back to school today." Mo Qing ignored him and became more and more fierce. Before he had a good time last night, the little woman slept like a pig. I knew that she was very tired during this period of time. I couldn''t bear to see her fall asleep any more, so I had to go to sleep. But before dawn, I was awakened by the desire of not being satisfied, and I couldn''t sleep any more. The soft body in his arms made his body move wildly. He could no longer bear to fall on her. It''s not easy to wait until she wakes up, which Ken let her go like this, saying that everything should be let out, which could not be let out yesterday. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings, showing Mu Hua. Mo Qing was even more annoyed. She was more and more bullied. Her actions could be described as ferocious. She wanted to smash her whole body before she would give up. Gu Xiaoran pinches the itchy meat on his waist, and Mo Qing''s body suddenly collapses. All the movements stop. Gu Xiaoran takes the opportunity to lift him up and get out of bed. At the same time, she grabs the shirt on the ground. With an extension of her arm, she puts it on. She answers the phone and walks to the bathroom. "Xiao ran, something happened on my way to the party. I didn''t make it..." "What''s the matter with you?" "I''m ok. Someone had a car accident. The whole family was injured and the child was in critical condition. So I sent the child to the hospital. The child didn''t have a guardian. I couldn''t walk away, and my mobile phone fell off the car, so..." "Is the child all right?" "It''s a success. It''s OK." "That''s good." "But that night..." Later, Muhua went to inquire about Gu Xiaoran''s visit to happy valley. "I had something to do that night Are you at the airport? " Gu Xiaoran heard the sound of boarding preparation on the phone. "Well, there''s an emergency contract to go abroad." "Then you can board the plane and talk when you are free." "Good." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s figure disappearing in the bathroom. He grins his teeth and lies on his back. He looks at the ceiling with some depression. Grab the phone, dial the number, "Zhuo ran, accompany me to play a few games." "Mo Shao has a one night stand. Are you sure you still have the strength to fight with me? Are you not afraid of being beaten all over the place by me? " The tone of Zhuo Ran''s banter was not concealed at all. "Cut the crap. I don''t know who''s looking for teeth then." Mo Qing doesn''t have a good tone. The people around him are only good enough to practice with him. "Well, how can you feel like you want to be dissatisfied? Did Mo Shao not sleep in bed last night, but knelt all night under the bed? " Zhuo ran plays and talks. "Go away!" Mo Qing was so angry that her liver ached. *** PS: I write ambiguous plays very slowly, often less than 500 words an hour, so the update time will be affected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 822 Gu Xiaoran comes out of the bathroom. Mo Qing is no longer in the bedroom. The door was pushed open. Yu Fei carefully looked in and showed a meaningful smile. Gu Xiaoran shows her eyebrows and raises her eyebrows. No one is allowed to enter Mo Qing''s room except the designated servants. When she touches here, Mo Qing doesn''t divide her body. Yu Fei brought two breakfasts and her own clothes. "I''ll go to your room next door and get the clothes." Gu Xiaoran looks at the clothes in her hand and blushes. How does Yu Fei know that she spent the night in Mo Qing''s room? Is it Zhuo ran? Gu Xiaoran thinks of here, the eyes that sees Yu Fei is more ambiguous. "You and zhuoran..." "I have nothing with him." Yu Fei didn''t know that Gu Xiaoran was hiding in the closet of the room on the night of the happy party. "Really not?" Gu Xiaoran approached Yu Fei, laughing like a thief. Yu Fei was a little scared and his scalp was numb. "What can I have with him?" Gu Xiaoran knew that Yu Fei''s face was thin, and the tone of yesterday''s zhuoran seemed to be just a night''s love. He didn''t mean to let the feeling go further, so he didn''t say it any more. "Why did I come up?" "When Mo Qing saw me, he would blow his beard and stare at me. He couldn''t have a good breakfast. I didn''t know if I owed him money or robbed his wife." Yu Fei put the tray with a big breakfast on the table. Gu Xiaoran "porchi" a smile. Maybe imagine Mo Qing''s black face. If Yu Fei knows why Mo Qing is so virtuous, and the world is not in chaos, Yu Fei can definitely laugh at them for a lifetime. Yu Fei smears butter on the bread with a knife, but her eyes linger on Gu Xiaoran''s face all the time. Gu Xiaoran was thrilled by her and touched his face. "What''s on my face?" "A little woman with love is different." Yu Fei joked that Gu Xiaoran now has a ruddy face, a spring breeze in his eyes, and a happy face, which is totally different from the one who is always in a daze in the United States. "It''s like you''re talking about yourself." Gu Xiaoran stretched out his hand to wring Yu Fei''s face. "This little face is as red as a ripe apple. Does it mean that our aunt is finally willing to let people sow seeds in this barren land?" Yu Fei thought of the night of Happy Valley and zhuoran. Although she was not the one who asked him to go, the bold gestures that made her blush when she thought about them still made her want to make a hole in the bed. Being teased by Gu Xiaoran, he was so embarrassed that he couldn''t hang on his face. He hit Gu Xiaoran for a while, "if you talk nonsense again, I''ll ignore you." Gu Xiaoran, with a smile, took the bread spread with butter, bit the bread and said, "eat it well." Yu Fei sees that Gu Xiaoran is no longer holding on to the happy valley. She breathes cold air in the dark, but a touch of bitterness passes through her eyes. Eating bread, pretending to chat casually, he asked, "do you remember when you separated from Xiao Pian?" "Three years old, before three years old, we were in an orphanage." That day, Gu Xiaoran listened to the conversation between zhuoran and Yu Fei, knowing that zhuoran was going to xiaopian''s appointment. At that time, I also thought that Zhuo ran went to xiaopian''s appointment because he liked xiaopian? However, zhuoran didn''t leave because of the change of objects. Instead, she did it with Yu Fei, which made her not understand zhuoran at all. "How did Xiao Pian and Zhuo ran know each other?" "I was adopted by Gu family, and Xiao Pian was adopted by Mohist family." *** PS: little investigation, do girls like the ambiguous play in this article? I hope there will be boat play in the future plot, or not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 823 Yu Fei''s heart had a touch of melancholy. She lived in Nanwan for some time and knew that Zhuo ran was a Mohist and grew up in Mohism. Xiao Pian was adopted by Mohism, so they should have grown up together in Mohism, and Xiao Pian is so beautiful. It''s inevitable that he likes Xiao pian. But maybe he just needs a woman to go to sleep just like he did with her. ***** recently, the emperor and the Chu family are very close in business. Because chuyang likes boxing. In order to learn more about Chu''s ideas on cooperation, Lin Yizhi invited chuyang to "practice boxing.". Lin Yizhi and chuyang change their clothes and come out. Unexpectedly, they find Mo Qing in the boxing hall. Mo Qing sat on the chair in a bored way, looking alienated, as if waiting for someone. Zhuo ran came out of the dressing room, wearing gloves and walking towards them. Seeing Chu Yang and Lin Yi Zhi, he only nodded faintly, which was a greeting. Mo Qing glanced at Zhuo ran and got up. Chu Yang knew that Mo Qing could fight, but he had never heard of him fighting boxing. He thought that he was usually suppressed by Mo Qing in all aspects, and boxing was his strong point. He couldn''t help but get up and wanted to take this opportunity to beat Mo Qing and express his anger of being suppressed by Mo Qing. "Mo Shao," he cried, "what a coincidence." Mo Qing was in a bad mood. He only glanced up at chuyang and went to the Biwu platform. Good drag! Chuyang used to Mo Qing''s arrogance, still feel uncomfortable, press Mo Qing''s shoulder, "we play a game, two wins in three games." Zhuo ran raised his thick black eyebrows and sat down directly on the chair beside him. He took his fist up and threw it on the seat beside him, giving way automatically. Lin Yizhi saw that Mo Qing''s face was not good. He had a bad feeling. He was afraid that they would lose their harmony. He came forward and said, "I''ll accompany Chu Shao to practice." Boxing has the rules of boxing. Even if Mo Qing can fight in other ways, he has to abide by the rules of boxing and can''t do as he likes. Chuyang is a good fighter in boxing. Chu Yang seldom meets Mo Qing in the boxing hall. He wants to take the opportunity to beat him. How can he let this chance go. "It''s just for fun. Don''t Mo Shao dare?" Mo Qing had already entered the martial arts competition platform and came back, "fight by mouth?" Lin Yi is embarrassed to pick an eyebrow. Chu Yang looked at Mo Qing''s lips and touched his mouth with a chill. He rushed into the contest. Confused, Lin Yizhi went to zhuoran and sat down. He asked quietly, "is the boss in a bad mood?" "Maybe." Zhuo Ran''s light way. Lin Yizhi stared at Mo Qing for a while, touched his chin and frowned, "how can I feel that he has some desire and dissatisfaction?" "Maybe." "No, if so, would Chu Shao be miserable?" "It must be." "Well, I said Can''t you add a few more words? " With a bang on the stage, chuyang flew out and lay on the ground, looking very embarrassed. Chu Yang was stunned for a while. He had not tried to play for a long time, but was hit by someone. Get up and say, "come again." Chuyang a punch in the past, chuyang just feel in front of a flower, the other party''s fist has fallen on his nose. Lin Yi''s corner of the eye a draw, help pull Zhuo ran, "help, fight again, Chu Mo two business to have a problem." "What does it have to do with me?" ¡°¡­¡­ Anyway, you have to find a way to replace chuyang. " "You can go." "Me?" Lin Yi''s scalp is numb. When chuyang fell down again, Lin Yizhi couldn''t sit still. He grabbed two bottles of water and came forward. He was on the rope of the competition platform. "Two young masters, have a drink at half time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 824 Chu Yang got up from the ground, touched a nose blood, angry way: "don''t drink, then come." Lin Yizhi turns around in a hurry and drags Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran directly hugged his arm, stretched his leg, spread it on the chair, closed his eyes and raised his spirits. "Are you really not afraid of trouble?" "Chuyang wants to beat Moqing, but now he wants to beat him instead. Can only chuyang beat others, not others beat him? Don''t worry, chuyang has a bad heart first. If he is beaten, he can only cover himself. " "Who provoked the evil star?" "Who else, of course, is the one raised at home." Lin Yizhi rubbed his forehead with a headache. *** although Gu Xiaoran can take the work of Zhen Weizhen and his studio home, he also has to go to the company to communicate with others, so he usually leaves school after class, and rarely can stay in school. After class in the afternoon, I packed up and prepared to leave. Ruan Tingting blocks Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran beat her in PE class last time. After one accident after another, he never came to school and naturally failed to see her. I didn''t expect that once I went back to school, she would come to me. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to be fussy, just wanted to avoid it. Ruan Tingting said, "I heard that you haven''t joined the League yet." "So what?" "Don''t you know that you have to join the League when you go to college?" "It''s voluntary to join the league. There are no rules. You have to join." "If you are absent from these three societies, you can choose one." Ruan Tingting spread out a copy of the name list to Gu Xiaoran. "Not interested." "You have to. If you don''t, don''t graduate." Gu Xiaoran was speechless. Even talking to her, he thought it was a waste of time and left directly. "Gu Xiaoran!" Ruan Tingting tries to catch up with Gu Xiaoran. Suddenly saw a person coming, thin tall figure, clean, very temperament. Ruan Tingting looked at the man, directly crazy, put Gu Xiaoran difficult words, all to forget. Just looking at the man. How handsome. He looks like he''s in his twenties or seventies. He won''t be a student at school. But college teachers are not so young. Who is he? Ruan Tingting watched the man come to her, her heart seemed to jump out. The man stopped in front of her. Ruan Tingting felt that she was about to faint. But the man just glanced at her, then looked at Gu Xiaoran and said with a smile, "Miss Gu." Ruan Tingting sees that the handsome guy ignores her, but talks to Gu Xiaoran. She feels angry and gives Gu Xiaoran a glance. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect to see Qiu Bai at a university. He said politely, "Hi, what a coincidence. Come to work? " "Unfortunately, I came to you." Qiubai is as gentle as ever. Ruan Tingting looks at Gu Xiaoran in surprise. Do they know each other? Does Gu Xiaoran know the best man? This man is actually looking for Gu Xiaoran. That''s disgusting. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "Excuse me, Miss Gu. Are you free later?" "The activities in my department in the evening, there was nothing before the activities." "Please take up Miss Gu''s time." "Good." "Let''s go." Qiu Bai waited for Gu Xiaoran to go to the front, then walked beside her, and walked side by side with her, very gentlemanly. Ruan Tingting looks at the two people passing by, but the best man doesn''t even look at her. She is so jealous that she goes crazy. When she looks at Gu Xiaoran again, she feels that she is extremely hateful. "Gu Xiaoran!" Ruan Tingting''s anger rushes to her head. Forgetting Miao Xiaofeng''s warning, she pampers her strength and suddenly loses her mind. She wants to stop Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 825 Qiubai opens the rear door and asks Gu Xiaoran to get on. After Gu Xiaoran got on the bus, he closed the door and sat in the cab. He was a gentleman in every move. "You haven''t told me what you''re looking for." Gu Xiaoran asked. "Our president wants to invite you to dinner. Thank you for your dumplings." "But I made a few dumplings. Don''t be so polite." "The old man usually has no one to talk to. The favor of inviting Miss Gu to dinner and returning dumplings is to find an excuse. In fact, he wants someone to talk with him." "Does the president have no family?" "There are family members, but there are a few who can patiently talk with the elderly." "Isn''t it with you?" "I want to do things, and I can''t always be with him." "So it is." Young people are busy with their own, play their own, and rarely accompany the elderly, which is a common problem in every era of society. "Do you mind if I take the liberty to invite Miss Gu?" "Of course not. I haven''t asked your last name yet." "My surname is mu." Gu Xiaoran was slightly stunned. "Why?" "Ah I have a friend named mu "There are many surnames in the world." "Well." "Here we are." Mu Qiubai stops and opens the door to Gu Xiaoran. "Don''t be so polite, Mr. mu." "You are welcome to call me Mr. mu." Muqiu is gentle and elegant. He laughs like a piece of warm jade, which is very comfortable. "Your name is Miss Gu, too." Gu Xiaoran smiles a little and feels that he and Muhua have some similar feelings. They are both Mu surnames and gentle and steady men. This is a very delicate and clean farmhouse. Mu Qiubai didn''t take Gu Xiaoran into the door immediately. Instead, he said, "Miss Gu, just a moment." "Good." Mu Qiubai goes to the vegetable field nearby. There is a man squatting in the vegetable field, picking leaves. People in Chinese clothes wear a hat on their head. Muqiu said: "president, Miss Gu is here." The man turned around. He was the old president Gu Xiaoran had met, and he was also the leader of the Miao family, Miao Dongbai. When Miao Dongbai saw Gu Xiaoran, his face began to smile, "here it is." "It''s said that there''s something delicious. Of course I''ll come." Miao Dongbai squatted for a long time. His feet were numb. When he got up, he staggered slightly. Gu Xiaoran and mu Qiubai scrambled up together and helped him left and right. "President, are you ok?" "President, be careful." The two spoke in unison. Miao Dongbai stood firm and kneaded his legs. "It''s OK. It''s just that he squatted too long. It''s a bit numb." Hands on the vegetables to Mu Qiubai, "take it to the kitchen, let them saute." "Yes." Mu Qiubai took the food and went to the kitchen. "It seems that the old president likes farming very much." Gu Xiaoran helped Cai Miao Dongbai to walk in. "When I''m old, I don''t have much to do, so I just plant vegetables to pass the time. By the way, the dishes here are all grown by ourselves, without any medicine, which is very environmentally friendly. After a while, you must eat more. " "It must be." Gu Xiaoran showed a mischievous smile. The dishes came to the table soon. They were all the home dishes that the countryside used to eat. Mu Qiubai put soup on Gu Xiaoran and Miao Dongbai, and then stood aside. "Qiubai, don''t patronize and take care of me. Sit down and eat by yourself." "Yes." Mu Qiubai sat down beside Miao Dongbai. After sitting down, he still didn''t just eat for himself. Instead, he brought food to Miao Dongbai and Gu Xiaoran. I can see that I have a very good upbringing, and my mind is very delicate. I can take care of people very well. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 826 Miao Dongbai looks at Gu Xiaoran more and more like his daughter Miao Junlan. "Miss Gu..." "President, call me Xiao ran." "Well, Xiao ran, I heard that you are an orphan. Is there anyone else in your family?" Gu Xiaoran was silent for a moment and said, "there is another elder sister." Miao Dongbai was stunned. "Sister?" "Well." Miao Dongbai takes a look at mu Qiubai. He once heard mu Qiubai say that there is another girl who looks the same as Gu Xiaoran. She is the adopted daughter of the Mohist family. "How old is your sister?" "Like me, we are twins." "Where is she now?" Miao Dongbai had some accidents. He didn''t expect that Miao Junlan was two daughters. "I don''t know." "You''re not together?" "We were together when we were very young, but we separated in three years." "And never again?" "Yes, I have, but I separated because I was very young Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to lie. Miao Dongbai nodded, "besides my sister, is there anyone else in the family?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what the Miao family thought of his mother or what the king of Miao was thinking. In addition, I don''t know who imprisoned my mother in a lunatic asylum, so I dare not easily divulge her mother''s information. Besides, she doesn''t know much about her mother. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran shook his head. "Have you thought about looking for your family for so many years?" "We were born in an orphanage, and there was no place to look." Miao Dongbai had a twinkling of pain in his eyes. "The food is cold. President, Miss Gu, don''t patronize." Mu Qiubai staggered the topic. Bring food to two people respectively. Miao Dongbai no longer asked about Gu Xiaoran''s family, but about Gu Xiaoran''s daily life. I can''t tell what happened to Gu Xiaoran before he was 12 years old. I''ve just picked up some things that happened after I was 12 years old. Miao Dongbai listened to some trivial things with great interest. When I heard about Gu Tianlei, I couldn''t help thinking. The old and the young are very opportunistic. This meal is as comfortable as last time I ate dumplings. After dinner, the three left farmhouse together. Gu Xiaoran said, "don''t send me. I can take a taxi back to school by myself." "Anyway, I''m fine. I''ll see you off. I can talk more in the car." Miao Dongbai insisted that mu Qiubai send Gu Xiaoran back to a university first. Wait for Gu Xiaoran to get off. Miao Dongbai rolled down the window and saw Gu Xiaoran turning back and waving to him with a smile. He couldn''t help but smile and waved to her. When Gu Xiaoran entered the school gate. Take out the wallet, open the wallet, take out an old photo, the photo is a very beautiful girl, it is his own daughter Miao Junlan. Miao Dongbai trembled his fingers and gently stroked the girl''s head in the photo. Fog had risen in his old eyes. "Junlan, you are still alive. Why don''t you come back? Do you hate my father so much? Can''t you forgive me? " Mu Qiubai looked at the old man in the rearview mirror, feeling a little sad, "president, miss will come back." Miao Dongbai took a deep breath, calmed his mood and said: "Qiubai, you can get the contract out and inform those boys to come and see me." "Don''t you need to make a DNA? Although the accuracy rate of DNA in the next generation is relatively low, it can also reach 86% "No, I''m sure she and Xiao Pian are Jun Lan''s daughters." Although he had never met Xiao Pian, he believed Gu Xiaoran''s words. "Well, I''ll do it as soon as possible." "Meet them tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 827 "But master Ning''s flight has to stop in Jiang''an, so it''s hard to get back." Mu Qiubai said. "You arrange a plane and ask someone to pick him up in Jiang''an immediately. Make sure he arrives." "Yes." *** when Miao Xiaofeng came home, she saw the servant cleaning the room opposite. She lives in the main building, only the owner can live, now only she lives here, now suddenly see the next person cleaning the room, very strange. "Who''s coming?" "Master Ning is coming back." "My third brother is coming back?" Miao Xiaofeng is even more strange. My third brother Miao Zhining is going to Harvard. It''s the beginning of school. There''s no reason to come back at this time. It''s no use asking about such things. Miao Xiaofeng returns to her room and calls Miao Zhining. "Third brother, I heard you are coming back?" "Well." "When will you be back?" "My plane stops in Jiang''an. I have already arrived in Jiang''an. My uncle has sent a plane to pick me up. I will get on the plane immediately." "Why come back all of a sudden?" "My uncle asked me to transfer to a university." "Why is that? How can people who go to Harvard turn to a university?" Miao Xiaofeng''s brain has become a paste. "Specifically, I don''t know. Well, I''m flying. I''ll talk when I get back." "Well." **** mu Qiubai dials Miao Qingfeng and says, "Feng Shao, you are waiting 24 hours from now on." Miao Qingfeng is Miao Dongyan''s youngest son. "Hey, boss, is there any mistake? I''m on vacation. I''ve made an appointment with someone to climb the great Rocky Mountains. The tickets are all reserved. It''s for tonight The phone calls back Miao Qingfeng''s complaint. "Even if you have an appointment with the president of the United States, you have to come back for me, or you won''t get your bonus next month." "Boss, you are exploiting and squeezing." "If you don''t want to, I''ll look for less flats. You''ll lose your bonus next month." "Come on, ah Lou, there must be something more important than meeting the president of the United States now. This kind of 24-hour waiting is still up to me. Come on, what''s up? " The person who knows the current affairs is Junjie. He doesn''t want to make trouble with his dividend for these 24 hours. Besides, mu Qiubai doesn''t really have something to do. He won''t call like this suddenly. Mu Qiubai looked at his watch and said, "when you arrive, you will know what it is. Eleven o''clock, on time." "No problem." Miao Qingfeng took a deep breath, the world is big, there is no money. Mu Qiubai hung up and dialed Miao building, "master Lou, the president asked you to come to Seoul immediately." "Now?" Miao Dongyan is his second grandson. "Yes, you have to be in front of me in the shortest possible time." "I have something important to do now. Can I do it in two days?" It took him a week to pick up the girl and make an appointment for tonight''s candlelight dinner. Now he is on his way to meet a beautiful woman. "No, it has to be now." Mu Qiubai''s tone does not allow him to have a bit of bargaining room. "What''s the rush?" It seems that it''s really urgent. Otherwise, my uncle would not be so forced. "The president will tell you in person. If you don''t want the property of the Miao family, you can not come. " Mu Qiubai didn''t wait for him to reply and hung up the phone directly. Mu Qiubai has been around the king of Miao for many years. His words are the words of the king of Miao. He dare not disobey them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 828 Mu Qiubai then called Shen Lang, "Mr. Shen, the president asked you to come here at 11 pm." "OK, I''ll be there on time." Shen Lang put down his Japanese knife and went to the bathroom. Miao Dongbai and so on mu Qiubai hung up the telephone, asked: "has the notice arrived?" "Yes." "I think it''s going to be fun tonight." Mu Qiubai looks into the back mirror, and his eyes flash a touch of worry. I''m afraid these young masters will not be mo Qing''s opponents. "Do you think they can''t fight Moqing?" "Yes." Mu Qiubai answered truthfully. "No one can tell what''s going on in the world. It''s only after trying." "The president said so." At 11:00 p.m. - a few fancy men walked into Miao Wang''s luxurious study, sat and leaned. Look at me, look at you. They all had a question in their mind, "how are they here? What the hell is uncle doing? " The study door opens. Miao Dongbai, the king of Miao, appeared at the door accompanied by mu Qiubai. Miao Dongbai glanced at the crowd and sat down behind the desk. Mu Qiubai put a stack of materials in front of Miao Dongbai, then took out a stack of newspapers and put them on the table. The newspapers are full of peach I news about Miao buildings. "Uncle, where are these from?" Miao Dongbai''s eyes widened with surprise. Miao Dongbai has never been interested in this entertainment gossip evening news. Now he has so much news about him, which makes him feel numb and intuitive. "What''s the difficulty in finding a few newspapers when your bad debts are all on the moon?" Miao Dongbai stopped, sat up straight, looked up at him, "explain to yourself, what''s the matter with these?" "I have nothing to do with them. I just have a meal and coffee occasionally." "Really not?" Miao Dongbai stares at him. "No, absolutely not." I don''t even blink. "So, these news are slandered by others for no reason?" Miao did not dare to refute again. "I don''t care how you used to fool around, I want you to deal with all these immediately. If I find that you still have feces on your ass tomorrow, you will get out of the Miao family for me." There was a cold sweat on Miao''s forehead. Miao Qingfeng bowed his head and frowned, but he did not dare to laugh. Mu Qiubai took out another information and put it on the table. This time it''s Miao Qingfeng''s turn. Information is a woman''s introduction, Miao Qingfeng inadvertently do a wrong thing. I bet with my brothers and colluded with a good woman. He was just playful and didn''t love that woman at all. For many years, he never took irrelevant women with him when he was on a business trip, and this time he went to France to sign a very important contract, and it involved the company''s secrets, so it was impossible for him to bring golden color show. Although Miao Dongbai didn''t take care of the company''s affairs himself, he didn''t know anything important, so he believed what Sun Tzu said. "What''s going on between you and this woman?" Miao Dongbai looks at him coldly with a straight face. "As you can see, uncle." Since my uncle has been investigated, I can''t hide it. I''d better be honest. "Like what I saw? Is it the same as what buildings do? " Miao Dongbai''s face sank. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 829 "How can I be the same as him?" Miao building that boy is as long as the appearance is outstanding, can go up, pure a sow that does not leave seed. Qingfeng is so depressed that his uncle actually compares himself with the flower heart of Miaoyu building. Isn''t this an international joke? "It''s really different. He lost it after playing. You even have children. You think I''m really deaf and blind when I stay in the country? " Miao Dongbai left the corner of his mouth. Except for Zhining, none of his nephews and grandchildren could make him worry. "Uncle, that It''s not like that. " Really, my uncle actually hired a private detective for this matter, and his eyes were more discontented. "How can my uncle go to investigate my grandson''s private life?" "Private life? If you make a bet, you''ll make a girl''s stomach bigger, which is also called private life? " Miao Dongbai''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. "Who wants you to arrange marriage for me on your own without my consent?" Miao Qingfeng was taught to be grey. "Then I ask you, what are you going to do now?" "You''ve checked me. You don''t know she''s dead." Miao Qingfeng drooped his head. The woman died in a car accident. Although her death had nothing to do with him, he was still so worried about the woman that he didn''t want to find a woman. "I want you to put your mind in order immediately and take a warning. The Miao family will never allow such a thing to happen." "Uncle, I know I''m wrong." "Now that you know it''s wrong, take a look at this." Miao Dongbai put a picture on the table. The Miao brothers don''t know the beautiful woman in the photo, but Shen Lang knows Gu Xiaoran! It is said that Gu Xiaoran is Miao Junlan''s daughter. Shen Lang is not surprised that Gu Xiaoran''s photo appears on King Miao''s hand. I just don''t know what the Miao king wants to do when he calls the three generations of unmarried young masters of the Miao family together with him. Don''t know, he just as a bystander, keep silent. Miao Dongbai said to Miao Zhining, "her name is Gu Xiaoran. She is also in a university. I want you to go after Gu Xiaoran. If you marry her, you will get 20% of all the property rights of the Miao family. " Miao Dongbai said here, looking at Miao Qingfeng, "this game, you also participate in shenlang." Shen Lang was stunned. "It''s not fair." Fang Miaoyu Lou cried, "uncle, I''m also your nephew and grandson. It''s unfair of you to do so." Miao Dongbai smacks his mouth and knows that Miao Yulou will not be reconciled. Although the Miao family withdrew from the business sector, all kinds of shares remained. Although they did not have to do their own business, their accounts also needed to be sorted out. Over the years, none of the accounts he handed over to the Miao family could be understood. It was mu Qiubai''s secret help that prevented the Miao family from breaking their roots. Miao''s house is in a mess. If you don''t know how to reflect on it, you know how to think of some crooked doors and ramps. "How can you be fair?" "Since we are all brothers and single This game, I should also join Fang Miaoyu Lou glanced at Miao Zhining. Fortunately, he received a tip that Miao Dongbai called Miao Zhining to come back and hurriedly drove to come, otherwise the 20% shares would be ruined. "You''re in? Do you think that for Gu Xiaoran, I''ll let you play whenever you want, just like for other women? " Miao Qingfeng sneered. Even if you think about things with your butt, you can also know what abacus Fang Miaoyu Lou is playing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 830 In Miao Qingfeng''s view, how can a college student resist the temptation of this flower farm veteran, unless there is a bigger temptation in front of Gu Xiaoran. "Of course I won''t be like that again." Miao building glares at Miao Qingfeng. In the past, those women would only ask him for money. How could they compare with Gu Xiaoran? His grandfather Miao Dongyan has only 5% of the shares. If he can get 20% of the shares of Miao, his value will be 100 times. Besides, looking at the photos, Gu Xiaoran is very beautiful. How can he compare the rouge powder around him? After catching up with them, we can adjust them again, which will surely be a special thing. "You are only three minutes warm to everyone. If you marry Gu Xiaoran, I won''t feel at ease in my life." Miao Dongbai is deeply worried about Miao Xiaoran''s promiscuity. Even if he coaxes Gu Xiaoran to marry him for a while, the fox''s tail will come out sooner or later. "Look at what my uncle said, I just didn''t meet the right person before, so I kept looking for the target? Now that we have a goal, we will behave ourselves. How many men are not ridiculous before marriage? My dad used to have sex with other people, but he just had some sex. In the end, I married my mother. I''ve never been unruly. Besides, although I''m a little bit fussy, at least I didn''t make other people''s stomachs big, did I? " In Miao''s opinion, with his years of experience, it''s not easy to deal with a little woman. How can Miao Zhining be his opponent. Miao Qingfeng''s face changed, "what do you mean?" "Literally." Miao has a bad look on his face. "You Miao Qingfeng clenched his fist, but he couldn''t refute his words. "Am I wrong?" The corner of Miao''s mouth raised and patted him on the shoulder, "fifth brother, I''m a playboy. Do you dare to say you''re innocent?" Miao Dongbai looks at it coldly, and doesn''t say a word to stop it. "Second brother, don''t make trouble. Marriage is not a joke." Lou Qingfeng choked a stomach fire, in this guy''s eyes, women are playthings, let him Gu Xiaoran, is to send Gu Xiaoran to the wolf. "Five younger brother''s words are wrong. It''s business for you to chase her, but it''s a joke for me to chase her. Shouldn''t I get married and have children?" It''s really good to chase Gu Xiaoran and give birth to a son at home. He usually plays, but he still knows what kind of women he can marry and what kind of women he can''t. "You don''t love Gu Xiaoran at all. You can''t be nice to her." It''s not the first time that Miao building has met the rogue of Miao building, but it''s the first time that they have argued for women. "Can''t we start to love now? Besides, can you love a woman you never knew before? You''re not looking at the 20% shares and pretending to be high. " Miao building didn''t care about what he said. He put his hand into his trouser pocket and leaned against the edge of the table. "You..." Miao Qingfeng is trampled on the tail and becomes angry. He reaches for Miao Qingfeng''s chest. The Miao building saw the other party move the hand, the face also pulled down. "Have you had enough?" Miao Dongbai finally made a sound. Miao Qingfeng let go. Miao Qingfeng stares back at Miao Qingfeng and pulls his disordered skirt. "The building is right. He is also my nephew. This bowl of water should be leveled." As soon as this remark comes out, Miao building secretly laughs, but Miao Qingfeng has a headache. The boy''s means of chasing women are beyond his ability. Besides, he has the criminal record of playing with big women''s stomachs. He is anxious and angry, "uncle!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 831 Miao Dongbai raised his hand and pressed it down to stop him from saying, "you can compete fairly. In one year, whoever marries Gu Xiaoran owns 20% of the shares." Pointing to Mu Qiubai, "you also join." Mu Qiubai was stunned for a moment, and did not give a positive answer. "It''s our Miao family''s business. Why should they two outsiders take part in it?" he cried "Because both of them are excellent." Miao Dongbai replied simply, "if you have two of them, I don''t have to worry." Miao bowed his head and thought, is it great to be able to do business? I can do business, but I don''t have to chase girls. The final winner will be me. Miao Dongbai looked at Miao Zhining, who was silent all the time. "Zhining, what do you think?" "A big, I will go, but the game, I do not participate." Miao Zhining road. "You don''t have to answer me so quickly. When you meet Gu Xiaoran, you''ll think about it. Today''s business is confidential. You don''t need to tell anyone else, otherwise you will not only have to quit the game, but also you won''t get any more money from the Miao family. " Miao and Miao Qingfeng look at each other, but Miao Zhining has no response. Miao Dongbai closed his eyes and sent the younger generation, "well, nothing else, you go out." He saluted the king and turned out of the study. No one in the room is not a strong enemy. He has to find a private detective to check the details of the files and know himself and his enemy in order to win a hundred battles. Miao Zhining and Shen Lang also saluted and left. Miao Qingfeng put his hand on the big desk, "uncle, you know Miao building..." Miao Dongbai impatiently opened his eyes, "if I were you, I would not waste time here, but deal with it as soon as possible." He tapped the information with his finger. Miao Qingfeng thought of those means of Miao building, anxiously, said, "I will deal with it." "Well, let''s go." Miao Dongbai drives people. When Miao Qingfeng leaves, mu Qiubai goes to pack up. "Qiubai, in your opinion, my nephews and grandchildren, except Zhining, are not suitable candidates, are they?" Mu Qiubai doesn''t answer. The president knows this question. He doesn''t have to say anything about it. "I know you won''t say it. Qiu Bai, do you know what your big problem is? " "Please make it clear." "No shortcomings, that''s the biggest problem. You are careful in everything and don''t make any mistakes. In other people''s eyes, you are good at everything, but in fact, you are too tired to lose your heart. " Autumn white is silent. "Qiubai, sometimes you still need to relax and ask yourself what you want. Sometimes you are willful and make some small mistakes. It doesn''t matter." "Yes." "Don''t you understand why I''m doing this tonight?" "I really don''t understand." "I don''t like the building and the character of Qingfeng. I want you to be my grandson and son-in-law. I hope you don''t let me down." Mu Qiubai was shocked. "Go out, too." Miao Dongbai slowly shakes the rocking chair. Mu Qiubai is very good in all aspects and is the most ideal candidate for his grandson and son-in-law. But compared with Moqing, mu Qiubai is at the starting line. The relationship between Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing is too delicate. If you don''t let a few people to stir it up, Mo Qing will focus on mu Qiubai. Mu Qiubai may not be able to spell Mo Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 832 In this way, mu Qiubai may not be able to spell Mo Qing. There is that gang of Hun boy stir, can let mu Qiubai have more time. "Qiubai, you don''t agree with me?" "Emotional things can''t be forced." "Don''t you think Xiao Ran is good?" "Good." "I know you don''t care about the 20% shares of the Miao family, but since you think she''s good, why not work hard? Even if you don''t care about the money, I always give my granddaughter a dowry. " "Isn''t the president afraid of a repeat of history? Is Miss Gu the same as the first lady and Gu QingChu? " "Of course not. I forced Junlan and Gu QingChu to separate and marry Cheng Guoliang. Cheng Guoliang is not a good choice, but Cheng Guoliang is infatuated with her and will be good to her. And now, I just let you pursue her, the decision is up to her, and will not force her. Moreover, for she is Gu QingChu''s daughter, Mo Zhenzhong will not tolerate her. If Mo Qing is really interested in her, she won''t be the target of the Cheng family. Moreover, Mo Qing kept saying in the media that Gu Xiaoran was his fiancee. If he wanted to marry Gu Xiaoran, it would not be until now. In the final analysis, the Mohist school takes Xiaoran as a chess piece and a shield. " Miao Dongbai said here, cold face down, "I Miao Dongbai''s granddaughter, how can they let them bully?" "In this case, why didn''t the President let her go directly? She went back to the Miao family, and no one outside dared to bully her." "I also want her to go back to the Miao family, but I''m afraid that if she goes back to the Miao family, she will have an accident before she gets married." "This is what Qiubai doesn''t understand. Huichangming knows that they are like wolves, tigers and leopards. Why should they tolerate them and not kill them directly. Is it just because the chairman is the adopted son of the Miao family that he has to be patient? " By the way of King Miao, if they were willing to move the Miao people, they would never dare to think ill of Gu Xiaoran. "I am not the seed of the Miao family, but I have inherited all the industries of the Miao family. It is inevitable that they will not accept me." "The former leader is also interested in the ability of the president, so he will give you the Miao family." "That''s what they say, but people don''t think so. No one thinks they are incompetent. At that time, I chose to retire. In their eyes, I was incompetent. " Miao Dongbai sighed. At that time, the Miao family''s legitimate son, has been a single pulse, other cousins, are concubines born, are common sons. However, in his father''s generation, his father had no children. After giving birth to his sister, Miao Yinglian, he had an accident and was no longer able to bear children, so he took care of him. Although the adopted son is also a son, but in the eyes of other brothers, it is not so. In their eyes, although they are the side branch of the common son, they are the Miao family after all, but he is a foreign wild seed. The Miao family has no children, so it''s natural for them to choose their successors. But I didn''t expect that when my grandfather handed over the Miao family to his father, he also set up the next generation''s successor, who was him. Even though he came to the Miao family as a baby, and even though he worked very hard since he was a child, other people in the Miao family regarded him as an alternative except for his grandfather and parents. But when he became the successor, his grandfather and father made him swear that he must treat the Miao people well and ensure their integrity. Later, knowing that Junlan had suffered a lot of grievances in the Miao family, he always turned a blind eye and believed that Junlan could deal with it. But neglect, Junlan although they can deal with, but also hope to have a little more father to do her backing, rather than just her alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 833 Mu Qiubai''s eyes are dim. His grandfather is the president''s comrade in arms, and his parents are soldiers. All the family died in the war, leaving him alone. He became an orphan left by the war and was found and raised by the president. I have been around the president all these years, and I have a clear understanding of the Miao family. The Miao family was born as a warlord. In those years, many patriotic warlords fought together and made a lot of achievements. But they were warlords after all and were rejected by the people. It''s a miracle that the Miao family can be handed down. In fact, it is the accumulation of the war achievements of the president in the army. However, no matter how much he has contributed to the war, the power of the Miao family occupies one third of the territory of the country, and the state will have scruples about them. But the Miao family is also a thorn in their heart. Sooner or later, they will find a chance to uproot the power of the Miao family. The president''s heart is like a mirror. In order to protect the Miao family, he took out all the business of the Miao family and retired the whole Miao family. If it had not been for his wise action, the Miao family would have been wiped out, and they would have lived like emperors? The heart is not enough, the snake swallows the elephant, that''s how it comes. "President, let the young nephew pursue miss sun, just want miss sun to have children with real Miao blood, and then return the Miao property to the Miao people. In this case, why does the president want me to join in? " "I do have such an idea, but I can''t ignore the happiness of my granddaughter for the sake of blood. The younger generation of the Miao family, apart from Zhining, is pretty good. What else does it look like? A playboy and a girl who asks for money and doesn''t want a mother? They are not worthy of Xiaoran. " "Young men are not suitable, but Qiu Bai..." Looking in the rearview mirror, Qiu Bai suddenly realized that the old president was just paving the way for him when he did so many things. Moved at the same time, but also feel a lot of pressure. "I know what you think. You''ll take it as a kiss. After a long time, maybe you''ll have feelings. You''ve done your best. If you still don''t like Xiao ran, I won''t force you After Qiu Bai''s parents died, he went to the orphanage to find Qiu Bai and grew up with him. As a soldier, he is used to being strict in everything, so he is very strict with Qiubai. When he grows up, he will be sent to the best school and receive the best education. Therefore, although Qiubai lacks paternal love and maternal love, he has good education and cultivation, and rare kindness. He is more sensible and excellent than any young master born with the golden key in the Miao family. If he can marry Xiaoran, he can give it to Qiubai. The 20% share of the Miao family is just a bait to lure Miao building and Miao Qingfeng into the market. Those two bad boys are not very good at business. They make people stumbling and use drugs, but they can make Mo Qing busy. Autumn white is silent. Miao Dongbai then said: "I once thought that if Junlan married Cheng Guoliang and gave birth to a child, both boys and girls could be raised with you. You have been sensible since childhood. If you are a boy, he will follow you and follow your example. If it''s a girl, childhood, you two have a good relationship, naturally I don''t have to worry about an old man. " "I found that Guoliang''s actions and demeanor in recent years are very different from what the president said before. What does a person have to experience to make such a big change? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 834 "Cheng Guoliang was a bandit who was starving to death when he went to the mountains. However, he was able to fight heaven and earth by himself and dominate the country. It is impossible for him not to be a bandit. But he is indeed a man of no two words, otherwise, he would not be able to convince his brothers and take the first place in the black road. That year I promised him that as long as he found Junlan, I would marry him. He went in high spirits. He went out in person and found Junlan in Korea. After finding Junlan, he called me after finding Junlan... " "Why didn''t the first lady come back?" Mu Qiubai was a bit surprised. He had been with the president for so many years, and he had never heard him talk about it. "Although Cheng Guoliang is horizontal, he only listens to Junlan. When he finds Junlan, he won''t let her go, but he won''t let her be too aggrieved. Junlan is very strange. He deliberately delays on the road. He will be tossed by Junlan. At that time, I thought that with Cheng Guoliang''s intelligence, even if Junlan did not make any trouble, she would come back. After all, Cheng Guoliang was the black boss. I had to give him face, so I didn''t intervene much. " "And then?" "I didn''t expect that Junlan was making more and more trouble. He thought Cheng Guoliang was ugly and asked him to have plastic surgery." "Cheng Guoliang is still like that. It seems that Miss Cheng''s scheme has not been successful." "How could it not be successful? Cheng Guoliang really took care of her, but only got rid of the scar on his body. But Junlan killed all his brothers and ran away when he had an operation. The people who follow Cheng Guoliang are all his closest brothers. No matter how much he loved Junlan, he felt cold when he looked at his dead brother. After going back to Thailand to account for some affairs, he went to his hometown and married the girl he had set up for him at home long ago. " Mu Qiubai looked at King Miao in surprise, "if the eldest lady killed his brother, why didn''t she kill him?" "It''s said that he was killed, but he was not dead. Later, I met him once. He had a blunt wound on his head, but it was a little too far to be fatal. " "The president believes that the first lady killed those people?" "I don''t believe it, but I haven''t been able to find Junlan. No one can ask if it''s true. Some people say that Cheng Guoliang was smashed in the head, and he became stupid. In addition, he suffered from partial amnesia and emotional frustration, so he didn''t care to take care of his business and let it plummet. What he looked like later is what you heard about him. I think it''s very different from what I said about Cheng Guoliang. " "Right and wrong, as long as you find the first lady, you will know. Since the dumplings made by Miss Sun last time are made by Miss Tai, it means that Miss Tai must not have died. Now that she has taught miss sun to make dumplings, it shows that she has a president in mind and that it''s a matter of time before we meet. " "Yes, I feel that our father and daughter are about to meet. Consider the matter of Xiao ran. " "I''ve thought about it." "Oh?" "I can promise the president to try hard, but I have a request." "What requirements?" "If Miss sun doesn''t mean anything to me or any nephew, including Mr. Shen, the president should not force miss sun." "Are you afraid that Xiao Ran is the same as her mother?" "I haven''t met the first lady, but I know that the first lady is very smart and willful. It''s hard to change what she decides. And miss sun is also very smart and willful. I''m afraid that what she decides is extremely difficult to change. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 835 No firm will, train not so superb driving skills. Miao Dongbai is silent. "If the president promises me, I will do my best." "Yes, I promise." Miao Dongbai didn''t agree with Junlan because of Gu QingChu''s strange identity. At that time, a large number of military secrets were discovered by the central government and leaked out. The intelligence agency sent people to check and found that all kinds of clues led to Gu QingChu. But each clue finds evidence, but it can''t completely take Gu QingChu''s accusation as a matter of fact. So he received any secret. Lead a team to carry out a task. This task needs to cross national boundaries and is extremely dangerous. Once the secret is revealed, all of them will be finished. The last step of the mission will be to send Gu QingChu. The top has bribed a core member of the other party, which is an absolutely impossible task. If Gu finished, it means that Gu cooperated with the enemy and the other side intentionally released water. This is actually a task to test Gu QingChu. Once Gu QingChu successfully completed the task, he was killed immediately. As a result, Gu QingChu really completed the task and came back. He ordered Gu QingChu to be killed. He saw Gu Qing drop into the sea. At that time, the sea was stormy, they salvaged the body, but failed to get it. They are beyond the national boundaries. Once they are found by the other party''s patrol, the consequences will be unimaginable. They dare not stay for a long time and return home. This is the end of it. After he finished that task, he always felt uneasy, applied for retirement and went back to the Miao family to take care of business. But later Junlan heard that Gu QingChu was dead when he was on a mission, so he didn''t believe it. Later it was found that Junlan had a secret meeting with Gu QingChu, who should have died. In a flash, the ominous feeling after performing the task floated up, and immediately realized that the task of that year was a bureau, a bureau that made Gu QingChu disappear. As a senior officer, he naturally knew that some people with abilities beyond ordinary people would be absorbed by special organizations or action teams to perform some special tasks. They will deliberately create some accidents to make these people "die", thus erasing their past identities and completely hiding them. In addition to this possibility, Gu QingChu escaped from death No matter what it is, his identity will not be a good man. Moreover, when he returned from the dead and came back to life, he approached Junlan with a purpose. If it is sent by the government, then it is he who is using Junlan to collect information about the Miao family, which is a precursor to clean up the Miao family. The latter is likely to be revenge. No matter what kind, Junlan is a chess piece that he uses and will be severely hurt in the end. So he threw out the words of severing the relationship between father and daughter, and he also wanted to stop them. But Junlan is too stubborn. When she loses contact with Gu QingChu, she mistakenly thinks that he has laid hands on Gu QingChu. He left home that night. From Gu QingChu''s disappearance, he confirmed his first guess. Because, if Gu QingChu is for revenge, he will not play missing, but will have more contact with Junlan. He suddenly lost sight, only one possibility, back to the organization. That kind of special organization, is confidential, avoid exposure, back to the organization will not contact anyone. It was confirmed that he immediately smelled danger. The time is not far away for the state to take action against the Miao family. So, on the surface, he did not show any trace, but secretly let the Miao family''s business out, did all this well, and retired completely in the face of economic danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 836 Then the whole Miao family went abroad. This retreat, after all, is to avoid the disaster. But for the sake of the Miao family, they also missed the opportunity to find their daughter. When this opportunity was missed, I lost my daughter for 20 years. "Qiu Bai, have you ever seen Xiao Pian?" "Once from a distance." "Where is it?" "The arena of the extreme game." "Did she go to the extreme race?" "When I saw her talking to wolf in the stadium, I thought she was Gu Xiaoran. She has been sitting in the stands to watch the game. Later, it was Gu Xiaoran who found out that she was Xiao pian. " "So she looks very much like Xiao ran." "It does." "Twins, it seems, are normal. Have you checked her? " "Yes, but there are still some problems, which are unclear, so I haven''t given you the information yet." "What kind of child is she?" "Before she was 12 years old, all the information was blank. When she was 12 years old, she was adopted by the Mohist family. Later, she was in the Mohist family in Thailand and was involved in the underworld business." Miao Dongbai put his hand on his knee and clenched it fiercely. His heart ached. Mo Zhenzhong takes over Cheng Guoliang. The whole Mohist family is fighting for their lives in front of death. That child lives in such a place If you didn''t lose Junlan in those years, the children would not suffer like this. Miao Dongbai closed his eyes to keep his tears from pouring out. "How is the child now?" "Erratic, the body has no fixed place, will not stay in a fixed place for a long time." Miao Dongbai smiles bitterly. He has two children. One is in charge of his family and the other is in Mohism. No one is a good family. "Actually, I heard that Mo Zhenzhong was good to her. According to the data, he is also a very smart and capable child. " "You mean vague, you mean twelve years without records?" "Yes." "Check again." "Yes." *** Gu Xiaoran finished his activities in the Department, and it''s almost 12 o''clock. At this time, Xiao Han has already gone to bed. When she and Han Ke got engaged, she had already asked Mo Qing to dispose of the silver charm that Mo Qing bought. However, the Bugatti had not been sent back to the factory for repair, and she refused to accept another car from Mo Qing. So now it belongs to the car free group. The only way to get back to South Bay is for the driver to pick it up. It''s too late. She doesn''t want the driver to pick her up. She doesn''t want to go back in the middle of the night and disturb other people. So I went back to my dormitory. She is a couple. I didn''t go back for a few days. When I opened the door, I found that the dormitory had been renovated. If the key is not correct and her things are intact, she suspects that she has gone through the wrong door. Roommate changed? Gu Xiaoran was confused. There is no one in the dormitory. Obviously, my roommate doesn''t live in school tonight. Gu Xiaoran took a bath, dried his hair and went to bed. Sleeping in the middle of the night, suddenly someone stood by the bed, suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, in front of a dark, nothing. But the creepy feeling is entrenched in my heart, how also can''t wave. Gu Xiaoran turned on the light and looked around. There was no one. It''s just that the window isn''t closed and the wind blows up the curtains. Gu Xiaoran got up, closed the window and went to the bathroom again. After confirming that he was ok, he went back to bed. After lying for a long time, there was no difference. Maybe I''m really thoughtful. Tired, close your eyes and go back to sleep. At this time, the window opens silently again, and the wind blows open the curtain. A shadow came to the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 837 The shadow stopped by the bed and looked down at Gu Xiaoran. After a while, with a flick of his finger, a small cloud of smoke melted over Gu Xiaoran''s face. Soon, Gu Xiaoran''s breathing became more and more slow and deep. He bent down and picked up Gu Xiaoran. But here, an electric current hit his chest, and his body instantly paralyzed. He was startled, left Gu Xiaoran and rolled back. Gu Xiaoran, who had been asleep, rolled on the spot. Then a strong light came out of her hand and shone into his eyes. Instinctively, he turned his face away and raised his hand over his eyes to avoid the strong light. At this moment, Gu Xiaoran jumped up and kicked him. He was paralyzed and unresponsive, but he couldn''t avoid it. He was kicked by her, the back of his hand against the wall, and then stopped. Gu Xiaoran hit it well, but he didn''t chase it. He rushed to the door, pressed the switch, and the light came on. "Han Lang!" Gu Xiaoran saw the comer clearly and opened the door immediately. At the same time, he cried out: "you''ve got the sex wolf. Come and catch the sex wolf." The dormitory building suddenly exploded, and many girls came out with brooms and washbasins. Han Lang is paralyzed. Although he can''t move at all, it''s impossible to take Gu away quietly. Gnashing his teeth, he got up and turned out of the window. A group of people poured into Gu Xiaoran''s dormitory, "where is the sex wolf?" Gu Xiaoran pointed to the window. The girls rushed to the window and looked out. "There, get him." "See the sex wolf, don''t let him run away." Due to the electric shock, Han Lang was slow to move, and was seen by the school guards who came and chased him down. Gu Xiaoran put away his mobile phone and stood at the window, looking at Han Lang, who had fled far away, but his heart was like a stone. She was awakened. Although she didn''t see anyone, she had a habit of sleeping with the window open. No matter how hot it was, she would not sleep with the window open. Watching the window open, she didn''t think that she forgot to close it before going to bed, but believed in her intuition. So he pretended to be asleep. Sure enough, the man opened the window and entered the room again. The moment the other side appeared, Gu Xiaoran felt that the other side''s skill was excellent, far above her. The first person she thought of was Han Lang. Han Lang is a first-class killer. If they want to kill her, they can do it in three seconds. At this time, even if she yelled, or got up to fight with him, she would die. So he just did not move. The man gave her a smoke and let her down. If you want to enchant her, it means that you don''t intend to kill her immediately. If you don''t kill her immediately, she''ll have a chance. So, when the other person holds her up, turn on the anti wolf function of the mobile phone. Sure enough, one hit. But Han Lang is more powerful than she imagined. The strong electric shock effect can''t paralyze his whole body. It just makes him slow down. Even if he had been electrocuted, the school guards couldn''t have caught him. Gu Xiaoran watched Han Lang''s figure disappear in the night, and there was no doubt that he would escape. Han Lang is haunted by ghosts. If he stares at him, the future will not be peaceful. Han Lang stares at her, is it because Han''s hometown is destroyed and seeks her revenge, or someone hired him to kill her and Moqing? If it''s the latter, who hired him? Han Jinbiao? Gu Xiaoran suddenly regretted that he didn''t try to have a few words with Han Lang to test his tone. But in that case, procrastination is extremely dangerous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 838 When Han Lang fled, a phone call went directly to Moqing''s private mobile phone. "King, Gu Xiaoran was attacked at school." Cheetah road. "Han Lang?" Mo Qing''s hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened. "Yes. As you expected, he wanted to take Gu Xiaoran away. " Cheetah protects Gu Xiaoran. When Han Lang climbs up the window, he already finds that he is staring at the cheetah in the dark. The sniper gun with muffler has aimed at Han Lang. If Han Lang has the action of killing Gu Xiaoran, he will kill him immediately before Han Lang''s hand. If Han Lang doesn''t mean to hurt Gu Xiaoran immediately, he will look for the right opportunity according to the plan, hurt him and catch him alive. Make him say who is the person who wants to kill Mo Qing. So after confirming that Han Lang would not kill Gu Xiaoran, cheetah watched the change as planned and waited for the opportunity. But Gu Xiaoran is aware of Han Lang''s attack, and takes action ahead of time to knock down Han Lang. Gu Xiaoran did a good job in self-defense, but it also attracted others. He can''t shoot Han Lang any more, otherwise it will cause unnecessary trouble. "What''s the situation now?" "In Han Lang''s escape, someone has followed him. If he has a chance, he will be wounded and captured." "Well done, the police should arrive at a university soon, and you should evacuate as soon as possible." "Yes." Gu Xiaoran had a big accident in a, which shocked a lot of people. It was impossible for the other party to have another chance to attack Gu Xiaoran. Ten minutes later, a helicopter landed in the a big. Mo Qing takes her bodyguard to the girls'' dormitory. Mo Qing is 1.89 meters tall, upright, black windbreaker is blown up by the wind, handsome to pop mirror. The bodyguards who followed him were one meter eight, black suits and straight. A group of people came and made the girls almost crazy. "How handsome." "It''s Mo Shao, the emperor''s Mo Shao." "He went to Room 201, the dormitory where the accident happened just now. I heard that the dormitory was his fiancee." "Mo Shao came to appease his fiancee himself. He was so considerate and envious." Mo Qing and his bodyguards turned a blind eye to Gu Xiaoran''s dormitory. Mo Qing went to Gu Xiaoran and looked down at Gu Xiaoran, "are you ok?" "I''m fine. Why are you here?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect Mo Qing to arrive at a university so soon. "Passing by." Mo Qing has heard the report from cheetah, and knows that Gu Xiaoran is not injured, but he still has to confirm himself to rest assured. Passing by a big in the middle of the night? Gu Xiaoran''s reason is too bad. Standing by the window, the girl who hasn''t left looks at Mo Qing standing in front of her and almost faints. The bodyguard stopped the girl who crowded up to watch and began to catch up. "Please get out." When the girls in the dormitory go out, the bodyguards also retreat and close the door. Mo Qing just lightly embraces her shoulder, "don''t live in school in the future." "There are activities in the Department tonight. Why are you here? " "When you get the news, a has a big situation. Come and have a look." Mo Qing won''t tell her that the dormitory window to window in her dormitory is reserved by him. If she lives in school, cheetah will monitor her dormitory in that room and protect her. In case she knew that even when she was sleeping, she had a pair of eyes staring at her. A there are many of his people. It''s not surprising that there is an accident here. It''s fair to have someone report to him. Gu Xiaoran did not think more, "it''s Han Lang." "Well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 839 "The school will ask later, how can I answer?" In a very short time, the government sent people to wipe out the bandits in Han''s hometown. Gu Xiaoran read the news about Han''s hometown. He simply said that he had successfully destroyed the terrorist stronghold and captured many criminals. He did not describe in more detail what happened in Han''s hometown, especially the cultivation of killers in Han''s hometown. It should be that if Mo Qing said that he was afraid of causing social panic, he did the necessary concealment. In this case, Gu Xiaoran didn''t know which things about Han''s hometown could be said in public and which couldn''t be said. "Tell the truth." "If they asked me how I met Han Lang, what would I say?" "The police know about your kidnapping in Han''s hometown, so you said you saw it in Han''s hometown. They will understand that he is the missing fish of the killer gang in Han''s hometown. " "But the killer, the official is not to hide it?" "You just report. As for how they want to hide, it''s their business. You don''t need to think about it." "Good." Gu Xiaoran was attacked in the dormitory, which aroused great attention of the school and immediately called the police. The leader of the school accompanied the police to collect evidence from Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran truthfully said the process, but did not say that his mobile phone with electric shock function. When the police heard that it was from Han''s hometown, their faces suddenly became dignified. They exchanged glances with each other and "invited" the school leaders out of the dormitory. Then he went to Gu Xiaoran to get to know the situation in detail again, so much so that he could not miss any details. After recording the confession, Zhou police officer, the leader of the Criminal Police Department, said: "Miss Gu is the victim of the incident in Han''s hometown. It is possible for the remaining evils of the terrorists to retaliate against Miss Gu. We will report the situation immediately, apply for bodyguards and protect Miss Gu 24 hours a day. " Mo Qing frowned. Officer Zhou usually has a deep friendship with Mo Qing. Seeing that Mo Qing looks different, he asked, "do you have any opinions on our arrangement?" "You police sent someone to protect my fiancee. Of course I agree, but..." "If Mo Shao has any problems, just say it." "Nanwan has its rules." No one is allowed to enter Nanwan. Of course, officer Zhou knew the rules of Moqing. "We''ll be escorted to Nanwan every day by the Mohist family. We''ll stay near Nanwan and be on call. When Gu Xiaoran leaves Nanwan, we''ll make a phone call and go to the tunnel entrance to meet him." "Thank you, officer Zhou." When the police leave, Mo Qing does not allow Gu Xiaoran to stay in the dormitory. Gu Xiaoran is also worried that Han Lang will come back. He doesn''t insist and follows Mo Qing on the plane. No matter where Mo Qing goes, she seldom takes bodyguards with her. Today, she suddenly shows up at a university with more than 20 bodyguards. Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that Mo Qing is deliberately creating momentum. As soon as he makes such a move, it shows that he has a ghost in his heart. Gu Xiaoran looked at the bodyguard sitting behind him and asked in a low voice, "what the hell are you doing?" "Make a big noise." "What do you mean?" "When I come out of Han''s hometown, I have to take bodyguards when I go out. Gu Xiaoran is the party to the ghost marriage. Should the police say something?" "You did this on purpose to ask the police to send someone to protect me?" If Mo Qing wants to protect her, he can let the Mohist people follow her. Gu Xiaoran has seen the skills of the Mohist people, but they are not inferior to those of the police. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 840 "Han''s hometown was destroyed by the government. No matter how well Han Jinbiao hid, he would have scruples about the official people. During this period, he would never dare to attack the police easily. With the police around you, Han Jinbiao doesn''t dare to do it to you easily any more. " In addition, there is another reason that he did not say. Gu Xiaoran is surrounded by police. Han Jinbiao can''t move Gu Xiaoran. There may be two kinds of performance. 1¡¢ Deeper, making them harder to find. 2¡¢ I''m upset. A person a fidgety, will make some different usual abnormal performance. If that person is really around them, pay more attention, maybe you can find that person out. Back in Nanwan, the servant said Xiao Han had just woken up and was looking for his mother. Gu Xiaoran quickly went up to the third floor. Xiao Han has always been very good and doesn''t like to cry, but I don''t know what happened tonight, so I can''t stop crying. Yu Jianmin couldn''t be coaxed. Xie Laolao was anxious to turn around, "Lao Yu, what do you say to do?" Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran ran ran quickly. Mo Qing see small Han cry small face flushed, no usual calm, small Han embrace over, "the doctor has come to see?" "I''ve been here. I said I''m not sick, but I''m not comfortable with my teeth." Yu Jianmin''s words are like this. Seeing Xiaohan crying all the time, he was so anxious that he poured hot oil on his head. Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "Don''t worry. When Xiaohan had a tooth, he was a bit noisy." "Now what can we do to make him cry?" Mo Qing had never seen Xiao Han cry like this before, and he was so worried. "I''ll get him something to eat." "If you want to do something, just ask mother Wang to do it." "It''s so late, please don''t bother mother Wang. Besides, I''m used to it. " Gu Xiaoran went to the stairs, "grandfather, Laolao, you go to sleep, Xiaohan give it to us." Yu Jianmin catches up, "Xiao ran, what do you want to do? Let me help you." "Mr. Yu, you''ve been tired all day. It''s very hard. Go and have a rest. Xiaohan has us. Don''t worry." Mo Qing said. "Tired what tired, Xiao Han is not comfortable, I can''t sleep." "Grandfather, you''ve been with Xiaohan all day. It''s time to give Xiaohan to me." Xie Baoling also wanted to go to the kitchen to help. After hearing this, she grabbed Yu Jianmin and said, "let them go." Yu Jianmin returns to his senses, and Shiqu and Xie Laolao go downstairs to leave. Gu Xiaoran enters the kitchen, and Moqing follows up with Xiaohan. "What are you doing with me?" "When you''re done, you can give it to Xiao Han for the first time." Xiao Han looks at Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, but he doesn''t cry so much. He grabs Mo Qing''s finger and says, "Baba ~" "it''s dad, not Baba..." Mo Qing corrected patiently. "Baba ~" "Dad." "Baba ~" Gu Xiaoran made the fruit paste and looked at the father and son, who were more energetic. He was dumbfounded. Mo Qing is tall and big. She usually has an ice face, but she is very harmonious with her little baby. Gu Xiaoran put the fruit mud into the baby''s molars to bite, "come on, Xiaohan, eat." Xiao Han immediately let go of Mo Qing''s fingers, grasped and bit them, and put them into his mouth. "How troublesome it is to eat with this." Mo Qing frowned. Bite is full of small holes, Xiaohan bite hard, to squeeze the fruit mud out of the bite, eat very hard. "Xiaohan''s teeth don''t grow out, so it''s uncomfortable. If you bite this, he will be more comfortable, and it can help him get out of his teeth." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 841 Xiao Han is biting. His teeth are more comfortable. He has his favorite apple and carrot puree to eat. He is no longer irritable and grins his teeth obediently. Soon, the little hands were full of puree and saliva. Gu Xiaoran glanced at Mo Qing''s expensive windbreaker and reached for Xiao Han, "give it to me." "Gu Xiaoran, I don''t have time to hold my baby during the day, it''s not just you." Xiaohan is a fleshy ball. It''s very comfortable to hold in her arms. Mo Qing is willing to give it to Gu Xiaoran. She kisses Xiaohan on her chubby face. The smell of grandma is like kissing a piece of White Rabbit candy. She wants to take a bite. Mo Qing thinks so, also did so, open mouth to bite his small face. Xiaohan saw a bully open his mouth to bite, took the bite out of his mouth, and put it into the bully''s mouth, "Baba ~" someone was so scared that he shut up, bit and poked it on someone''s mouth, and the mouth of someone was covered with mud. Gu Xiaoran immediately put the bite back into Xiaohan''s mouth with one hand as fast as he could. He took out a napkin with the other hand. Before someone who had a habit of cleanliness reacted, he quickly wiped the mud and saliva from his mouth, kneaded the napkin into a ball and threw it into the garbage can, so that no one could see the paste on the napkin. Xiaohan thought Baba was playing a game with him. He took the bite out of his mouth and put it into a bully''s mouth again with a smile. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he immediately stopped him and said softly, "Xiao Han, biting is only for you. It''s not hygienic to share with others, so it''s not OK." Mo Qing''s lips were full of the smell of carrots he didn''t like most, and he frowned, "Gu Xiaoran, this guy usually does this?" Gu Xiaoran gave him a blank look, "what do you mean you always do this? He likes you and shares it with you. If he doesn''t like you and you want him to give you food, and he doesn''t give it, you can enjoy it secretly. Don''t be dissatisfied. " Mo Qing choked. Although we rationally think that this kind of unhygienic behavior is absolutely not allowed, it sounds very comfortable. The son likes him, so he gives him what he likes. Suddenly feel that his lips let him hate the smell of carrots, also can''t let people hate. Close to Xiaohan, he took another bite on his chubby face, "baby, give dad another bite, OK?" Xiaohan immediately smiles with eyebrows and no eyes. He takes the bite out of his mouth and sends it to Moqing''s mouth. The bite is covered with thin paste, and the saliva is still hanging on Xiaohan''s tender mouth. Mo Qing is petrified in an instant, and his son doesn''t dislike it any more. The saliva can''t enter his mouth. Without saying a word, Gu Xiaoran grabbed the baby''s little hand, put the bite back into Xiaohan''s mouth, wiped off the saliva with a paper towel, and then carried his son away. Iq250 guy, in front of Xiaohan, IQ is zero. If you let your son stay with him, his IQ will drop to zero. Mo Qing also knows that he''s doing something wrong. Looking at Gu Xiaoran holding his son out of the kitchen, he touches his nose. Suddenly catch up, a clever force from Gu Xiaoran''s arms to grab Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously wants to get her son back, but Mo Qing gently blocks her, strides upstairs, and says, "mother Wang, move the baby''s crib to my room." "Give me back my son." "No, not yet." Gu Xiaoran was very angry. A good Kung Fu, actually used to rob her son. Asshole! How amazing is Kung Fu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 842 Mo Qing goes upstairs, secretly proud, and takes Xiao Han to his bedroom. Gu Xiaoran is not at ease, so he can only go to his bedroom. Then, we can sleep together. Gu Xiaoran saw through Mo Qing''s flowery nature at a glance. He was so angry that he could not help it. Dawdle for a while, really don''t trust small Han, had to go to Mo Qing''s bedroom. Keep the door open for her. Looking through the crack in the door, Mo Qing and Xiao Han were not seen. They were a little strange. They gently pushed the door open and looked all over the room, but there was still no one. Then I found the sound of water coming from the bathroom. That bastard can''t wash, so he took Xiaohan to the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t take care of his depression and ran to the bathroom. The door of the bathroom didn''t close. She crept in through the door. "You don''t have to peep. Come in if you want to, and look straight ahead." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Thought, she does not believe, he took Xiaohan, really dare to take a bath. Into the bathroom, in front of the scene, let her almost faint. The beast took off himself and Xiao Han completely and soaked in the bathtub together. Biting is left outside the bathtub, and Xiaohan is holding the bath ball to draw water. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran stand at the door, looking at her raised eyebrows, "together?" Join your sister! Gu Xiaoran couldn''t even get angry. Step forward quickly, slightly turn away face, don''t look at that bastard light fruit''s body. But he was sitting on his back in the bathtub with a good figure, and the crotch ball was even more eye-catching, so it was hard to see it or not. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red like a boiled prawn. Busy from the water to pick up the baby playing with water, pull down the towel, turn around and go. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran running for his life and is in a state of embarrassment. He smiles. Gu Xiaoran heard the laughter, his face was as embarrassed as a fire - bastard, pervert! Flying out of the bathroom, wrapped Xiaohan in a bath towel, went to the bed and dried it carefully. She was standing at the edge of the bed, bending over, wiping Xiaohan''s hair. Suddenly, a pair of big hands held both sides of her waist, and then a hot body pasted her buttocks behind her. Something was hard against her and slowly rubbed against her. Gu Xiaoran''s body froze for a moment. He wanted to stand up straight and hold the hand beside her waist, but he suddenly fastened her tightly. His body was suddenly pressed down, and he came in a small part through two layers of cloth. Xiaohan is still here. Gu Xiaoran is almost crazy. He lowered his head and breathed his warm breath in her ear. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding, as if to jump out of his chest. "Nervous what?" He nibbled her earlobe, pressed her, twirled and grinded, "I won''t touch you tonight." No? Saying and doing are two different things, when she is a fool? Gu Xiaoran was about to blow up her hair when he suddenly let her go, rolled onto the bed and hugged Xiaohan, "baby, I''m sleeping." Gu Xiaoran looked at the bad things done, but like a bastard who had never done anything, he wanted to slap him and fan him downstairs. A light cough came from the door. "Mo Shao, Miss Gu, the young master''s clothes are here." Gu Xiaoran left the bed and walked quickly to the door. In my heart, was she seen that evening just now? If so, how would she behave in the future? When she got to the door, she saw Xiaohan''s babysitter standing outside the door with Xiaohan''s clothes in her hands. The angle she stood at was very clever. She could knock on the door, but she could not see the situation inside. Gu Xiaoran thought that the servants of Nanwan were all strictly trained, so he was relieved. "Thank you." Take Xiaohan''s clothes. The housekeeper stepped down wisely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 843 Gu Xiaoran went back to the bed and threw his little clothes on the face of some beast. "Dress Xiao Han." Do you really think it''s so easy to be a dad just playing with the baby? Mo Qing wring up a small dress, a small one, still can''t top a corner of his clothes. He wears clothes every day. He thinks it''s very easy. Shake to come, cover to small Han head, the head hasn''t gone in, the small fellow is barefooted to climb to open. Mo Qing grabs the little guy''s calf and wants to drag Xiao Han over directly. He hesitates for a moment. He doesn''t dare to exert himself. He lets go and climbs over. He takes his little clothes and puts them on the baby''s head. The little guy didn''t run. He put his clothes on his head. Mo Qing thought it would be OK this time. Unexpectedly, he reached out, grabbed the clothes, pulled them off, and then climbed. "Ah, this boy." Mo Qing is a little confused and asks Gu Xiaoran for help. Gu Xiaoran looked up at the sky and didn''t see it. "I don''t believe you can''t wear it." Mo Qing and the little guy are fighting each other. The little guy thought that his father was playing hide and seek with him. He played hard and crawled around happily. He refused to put on his clothes. Mo Qing is afraid to hurt the little guy, so she doesn''t dare to use her strength. She crawls all over the bed with the little things. For a moment, she can''t help taking the little things. If we go on, it''s going to be dawn, so we don''t have to sleep. Mo Qing turned over and got out of bed. With an extension of her arm, she picked up the little guy and left. "Where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "Find a nanny." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes speechless, came forward, hugged Xiaohan, and pulled the small clothes on Mo Qing''s hand. Put Xiaohan into the small bed, and let Xiaohan hold the fence of the small bed and put on his clothes without any effort. He glanced contemptuously at the man beside him. The man laughed bitterly and put Xiaohan down and covered him with a quilt. "Baby, I''m sleeping." Then, he put his hand around Gu Xiaoran''s waist and rolled to bed, "sleep." As soon as the light was turned off, Xiao Han climbed over the railing from the small bed and fell down on Mo Qing''s face. Mo Qing a dull hum, in the small culvert body under the stuffy voice stuffy way: "Gu Xiaoran, in the future don''t let small culvert sleep that damned bed." Gu Xiaoran also wondered when this little guy could climb out. Xiao Han turns down from Mo Qing''s face, rolls over, hugs Gu Xiaoran, and honestly closes his eyes to sleep. Mo Qing stares at Xiao Douding who is separated in the middle, and the smelly boy grabs people with him? Whatever, it''s all his. The baby is his and the woman is his. Mo Qing stretched out her arm, hugged her baby and the woman, and sighed contentedly. The next day. The police sent a policewoman to protect Gu Xiaoran. The policewoman is very young. Her name is Jinyao. She is only twenty-four or twenty-five years old. She is very beautiful. She is said to be the champion of Sanda in last year''s national competition. But a cold look, pestle in Gu Xiaoran side, like Gu Xiaoran owed her money. Gu Xiaoran didn''t think much about it when the police said they sent someone to come, but no matter in class or in the toilet, he felt uncomfortable. Gu Xiaoran was attacked last night. After recording his confession, he returned to Nanwan at three o''clock. Back home, take Xiaohan and toss to fast five o''clock, get up, breakfast in the car to solve, Mo Qing fly her to school, also only sleep less than three hours. After class all morning, I was so sleepy that I didn''t even bother to go to the canteen. "Jinyao, you go to dinner, I''ll go back to the dormitory to eat instant noodles." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 844 "I eat instant noodles, too." Jin Yao obviously has no plan to leave her three steps away. Gu Xiaoran bought two boxes of instant noodles at the store. Jin Yao took out a box of instant noodles and put it on the counter. "I''ll buy it myself." Some people share clearly, don''t like to take advantage of others, like AA. Gu Xiaoran was not reluctant. There is no class in the first class in the afternoon, and the second one is optional. Gu Xiaoran has never forgotten what the doctor said. Her amnesia is a choice amnesia, a psychological problem. She wanted to figure out what was going on, so she chose psychology. She will take every psychology course. After lunch break, back to the dormitory, Gu Xiaoran plans to take the noon time to make up for sleep. He lies on the bed and looks at Jin Yao clubbing beside the bed. Finally, he can''t help but say, "Jin Yao, who dares to come to school to make trouble in broad daylight? You don''t have to be so nervous, you can have a rest." Jin Yao glanced at her and didn''t answer. At that moment, Gu Xiaoran suddenly found that Jinyao despised her. Gu Xiaoran didn''t mind what others thought of her, but she couldn''t live by her face. However, what she wants to do now is sleep. She won''t bear to be tired to solve the problem. If she loves pestle, just pestle it until she wakes up. Gu Xiaoran wakes up and sees Jin Yao still standing by the bed. He gets up and goes to the bathroom. Jin Yao also goes to the bathroom. "I''m not used to people watching me go to the toilet. Can you..." Jin Yao interrupts Gu Xiaoran, "I don''t want to watch you go to the toilet, but there are windows here. I can''t guarantee that when you go to the toilet, the killer won''t start from this window." "The window is closed." "Assassins come out in endlessly. If the window is not closed, it must be safe. Gu Xiaoran should have thought of these conveniences when he applied to the police for protection. It''s my duty. No matter how inconvenient Gu Xiaoran may feel, for the sake of safety, please bear it. " "If there''s anything unusual outside the window, I''ll call you right away." Gu Xiaoran is patient for the sake of the police. "When you find out, it may be a dead man. What do you call me? Miss Gu, not everyone can be spoiled like you. You can do whatever you want, just for your own happiness. Please think about the difficulties of our wage earners. " Gu Xiaoran finally understood where the problem was. In Jin Yao''s eyes, she is a woman who is supported by a large sum of money. She relies on someone''s support and Mo Qing''s money, so she does whatever she wants to do and even takes up police resources. Or it should be said that Jin Yao thinks that she is a Sanda champion, to protect her such a rich woman, really overqualified. Gu Xiaoran brow tip a pick, "you confirm can protect me?" "Don''t worry, Miss Gu. I won''t let you get hurt." Jin Yaowei raised his chin, looking confident. Jin Yao suddenly saw a flower in front of her eyes. She didn''t see what was going on. Gu Xiaoran pressed her throat with her arm and pressed it on the wall behind her. The pressure on her throat was so strong that she couldn''t breathe. Jin Yao couldn''t believe her beautiful face. Gu Xiaoran glared at her coldly, "occupying resources? Before you take the job, you don''t look at the information of the people you want to protect? Don''t know why the police sent you? Just looking at the gossip, you think you are an underground critic. Just like you, ten can''t deal with one Korean. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 845 Jin Yao can''t breathe. Her face is red. She wants to fight back, but she finds that all her actions are blocked by her opponent. Startled, the other side''s skill was far above her. "I''ve never played in a competition, and I''m not a champion of Sanda, but I''m not as bad as you think. In addition, I''m very busy. I don''t have much spare time to occupy police resources. You can go back. I don''t need you here. " Gu Xiaoran finished coldly and put down her arm on Jin Yao''s throat. Jin Yao bent down and coughed fiercely. A lot of air poured into her throat, which made her throat ache like a knife cut. "Get out. I need to go to the bathroom." Gu Xiaoran has no good tone. Jin Yao''s move was stopped by others. She had a face here. She took a look at Gu Xiaoran and ran out. Gu Xiaoran closed the door, finished washing, and came out of the bathroom. Seeing that Jin Yao was still there, he ignored her, sorted out his books, and went out of the dormitory to have a psychology class. Jin Yao followed Gu Xiaoran, and lost her previous arrogance. Every time I look at Gu Xiaoran carefully. Gu Xiaoran is not short. He is one meter sixty-eight, but his skeleton is small. He looks very slender and will not look tall. His long black hair was tied into a ponytail without any decoration. The clothes and workmanship are excellent, but they are not luxuries seen in magazines. The whole person looks very fresh and clean. It''s very different from the women we''ve seen before. What puzzled her most was that Gu Xiaoran was as quick as a ghost. She has been practicing martial arts since she was a child, but she has never seen such quick skills. What''s more, she has such a good skill. Why should the police send someone to protect her? Think of what Gu Xiaoran said just now - before you take the job, don''t you look at the information of the person you want to protect. All of a sudden, I feel a little ashamed. A very handsome boy came in a hurry and grabbed Gu Xiaoran, "are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei who appears out of thin air, some accidents, "shouldn''t you be in Jiangcheng?" Gu Tianlei''s album needs to shoot a set of background in Jiangcheng and stay there for a week. "Wow, it''s Sirius." "Really, I can see him at a university. I''m so excited. I''m going to faint." "Little heavenly king, let''s go out with each other." Around the girls around to come around. Gu Tianlei''s bodyguards immediately blocked all the people from approaching. Jinyao is also a fan of xiaotianwang. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran was so familiar with xiaotianwang. Moreover, seeing xiaotianwang''s expression, she was very nervous about Gu Xiaoran. The relationship between two people is so fantastic. Gu Xiaoran glanced at more and more people around him. He was a little depressed. He forgot his identity as soon as his brain was hot. "I heard that you had an accident in a, so I came back straight away." "It''s nothing. It''s a false alarm." Gu Xiaoran lowered his voice, "if you don''t want me to die in your fans'' hands, just let go." Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran from the top. He was really OK. He was relieved and let her go. "Gu Xiaoran, can you make people feel relieved?" Gu Xiaoran? Gu Xiaoran directly pulled down his face, "call elder sister." "No Gu Xiaoran glared, "you want me to die, don''t you?" Gu Tianlei swept his eyes around the crowd. He was so choked that he had to cry out, "little sister ran." "Good boy." Gu Xiaoran stood on tiptoe and touched his head. This is Gu Xiaoran''s habit of touching the dog''s head. Gu Tianlei is angry, when he is a dog? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 846 The crowd around them suddenly burst into a nest again. "They are so affectionate and envious." "I also want to be the partner of the night wolf." "Don''t dream. Do you have the ability to play that big game? Gu Xiaoran is the mastermind of that game. " "Isn''t it? I saw the news of that game in Kowloon. It''s so beautiful." Jin Yao is surprised that Gu Xiaoran, a sophomore, is actually the master planner of Kowloon game company? Gu Xiaoran looked at the next time, almost late, busy way: "don''t tell you, I have to go to class." "Psychology?" "Well." "If you can''t catch up, I can tutor you." "Go away!" Gu Xiaoran turned and ran. "Gu Xiaoran, you haven''t made it clear to me about the attack last night." Gu Tianlei tugged at her. "I''ll call you after class. Go back to Jiangcheng as soon as possible." "How dare I go when you have such a big accident?" "The police are following me. I''m the national champion of Sanda. If you fight with her, who will be my bodyguard?" Gu Xiaoran has a rambling tone. "Gu Xiaoran." Gu Tianlei''s face turned blue with anger. Jin Yao blushed and touched her neck subconsciously. "It''s too late for me." Gu Xiaoran ignored Gu Tianlei and ran to the teaching building. "I''ll wait for you to finish school and have dinner together." "No time." Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s back, Gu Tianlei felt powerless. Jinyao looks at Gu Tianlei and goes with Gu Xiaoran. A university elective course of psychology, very famous, a lot of people on psychology. Often go late, there will be no place. Gu Xiaoran took some time to clean up Jinyao. When he got to the classroom, it was full, leaving only one seat in the middle of the last row. There are not many seats. It''s hard for Jinyao to follow. She can only stand beside her seat. With a bodyguard in class, naturally very eye-catching. However, the school accident last night has already spread all over a university, so when Gu Xiaoran and Jin Yao appeared in the classroom, they attracted everyone''s attention. See Gu Xiaoran coming, immediately take the initiative to give up the channel. Gu Xiaoran didn''t care whether Jin yaochu was sad or not. He sat in the middle of the last row. Set books, found sitting next to a never seen boy. He is naturally noble, as if he was born to be a noble childe. White and thin Shan Feng''s eyes are as cold as spring water. After she sat down, he didn''t look her in the eye at all. Although this boy is good-looking, there are too many good-looking boys around Gu Xiaoran. He is tired of aesthetics. He has never felt after seeing him, and he doesn''t care about him. Gu Xiaoran came out of the classroom after class and saw Miao Xiaofeng standing outside the gate with a group of bodyguards. When Miao Xiaofeng saw Gu Xiaoran, she immediately welcomed him with joy, "Xiaoran, psychology you chose?" Gu Xiaoran heard the word "Xiaoran" and drew his lips. Are they not familiar with each other? But other people''s enthusiasm, she is not good, too stiff, only "en" a. In class, the figure boy sitting beside Gu Xiaoran came out, and Miao Xiaofeng immediately welcomed him, "third brother." "Why are you here?" The pattern boy frowned. "To meet you." Miao Xiaofeng held him and said to Gu Xiaoran, "let me introduce you. This is my third brother Miao Zhining." Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. Recently, the Miao family came out one by one, "hello." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 847 "This is what I told you about wolf looking after Xiao ran." When Miao Xiaofeng introduced Gu Xiaoran, she had a proud expression. "Hello, Miao Zhining." Miao Zhining held out his hand to Gu Xiaoran. Although his whole body was full of a sense of superiority, his behavior was very appropriate. "Hello, Gu Xiaoran." Gu Xiaoran said hello to him politely. Looking at her watch, she said to Miao Xiaofeng, "I have something to do. Excuse me." "OK, I''ll talk to you later." Miao Xiaofeng is not entangled. Gu Xiaoran left a big, went to zhenweisi, to follow up the sample version, and then went to the studio. After all the work, Gu Xiaoran came out of the studio and looked at his watch. It was almost nine o''clock. "I''m so hungry!" Gu Xiaoran remembered that he was so busy that he didn''t have dinner yet. He took a look at Jin Yao. Although the policewoman misunderstood her, she did her best. She didn''t eat, and Jin Yao followed her to starvation. The mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran picked up the phone and said, "you haven''t left yet?" "Said to wait for you to eat, come to eat crayfish." "How do you know I''m finished at this time?" "I just called the studio and said you just left." "Address." "Four younger sister stalls." "Let your fans back off, and if there''s a crowd, eat yourself." "Gu Xiaoran, are you a woman?" "It doesn''t matter whether I''m a woman or not. The important thing is that I don''t want to be drowned by your fans." "Don''t worry, if you stay here, there will be no news." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone and looked at Jin Yao, "some people invite you to eat crayfish, but there, every word you hear and everything you see can never be spread." "Don''t worry, I have professional ethics." Four sister big stall. Gu Xiaoran walked into the stall and found that there was no table in the place where business was full every day. Looking up at the sign on the top of my head, I believe I''m not wrong. "Will the boss change places?" Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone and wants to call Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei''s figure appeared in the window, "here." Gu Xiaoran went into the shop in bewilderment "I''ve packed all the lobsters tonight so that you can eat them crosswise." Gu Xiaoran directly spray, "people sell hundreds of Jin lobster a night, you all inclusive?" "Well." "Are you crazy? It''s a waste if you can''t eat hundreds of Jin lobster. " "I''m paid. It''s my treat tonight. Everyone in the cast and everyone who works overtime in Kyushu tonight. All the lobsters are for supper. By the way, you and Yu Fei''s studio also give one. All the overtime employees have something to eat. A few hundred jin of crayfish is enough for everyone "Eh, listen to this tone, is the film pay increased again?" Gu Xiaoran a face gossip, "up how much?" Gu Tianlei lost his passbook to Gu Xiaoran. Dead boy with passbook? Type the numbers for her. Show off by heart? Gu Xiaoran had three ideas in his mind. He opened his passbook and saw the numbers above. His eyes almost fell out. Close the passbook, twist Gu Tianlei''s face, "boy, you are too valuable. You said, "how much can I sell you if I sell you?" "Here you are. If you don''t accept any money, just take care of the meal." Gu Tianlei smiles. "I can''t afford it." Gu Xiaoran''s face sank and pushed Gu Tianlei''s handsome face away. "Keep it yourself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 848 Gu Tianlei pushed the passbook back to Gu Xiaoran and said, "put it with you." "Why do you leave it with me?" "If I don''t leave it with you, aren''t you afraid that I''ll be defeated and I won''t have money to marry in the future?" "What''s the use of keeping your passbook here if you want to lose the card?" "This passbook has no card." "Why?" "Even if I want to keep some money, I can''t sing all my life." "Tianlei, how do I think you are strange today?" "It''s nothing strange. Just keep it for me." "I''ll open a safe for you. Here''s the key." "Good." Jin Yao looks at the way they get along with each other in front of her. She is a little confused and can''t figure out what kind of relationship they have. Gu Xiaoran said to Jin Yao, "it''s a treat for several hundred jin crayfish. If you don''t eat it for nothing, I won''t pay for it. You don''t have to talk to me." "I don''t have to." Jinyao is embarrassed to eat for nothing. "We''re not comfortable watching us eat here. If you really insist and we don''t want to affect our appetite, we can only ask you to leave. " Jin Yao frowned and hesitated. Gu Tianlei said: "Xiao ran always treats me with bad temper and treats others very well. Most of the time, you always pestle her and make her uncomfortable before she speaks to you. In fact, even if you protect people, you don''t have to stand all the time. It''s more convenient to monitor the surrounding environment. Sit down and eat. There''s no need to restrain yourself. " Jinyao is a big fan of xiaotianwang. She never dreamed that one day she could stand so close to xiaotianwang. What''s more, the cool boy who seldom smiles on the screen has such a sunny and friendly side and likes him more. He took a look at Gu Xiaoran and sat down in a position not far from her. "Xiao Tianwang night wolf, I don''t need to introduce you." Gu Xiaoran pointed to Gu Tianlei. As long as people can watch TV and surf the Internet, few of them have never seen Xiao Tianwang. Jin Yao nodded. Gu Xiaoran said to Gu Tianlei, "the person sent by the police is Jinyao." "Hello." Gu Tianlei waved to Jinyao. Crayfish on the table, Gu Xiaoran peeling crayfish, "today, why did not call Xiaoyue over?" "You know I have something to ask you." Gu Tianlei frowned. "I have nothing to do. Now the police have sent someone to protect me. What else can I ask?" Gu Tianlei knew that Jin Yao was there, but Gu Xiaoran was inconvenient to talk, "OK, I only want to ask you one question." "Ask "The bride of the ghost marriage in Han''s hometown, are you?" Gu Tianlei looks directly at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran peeled crayfish''s hand to stop, Han hometown ghost marriage, the news has not reported, "how do you know Han hometown ghost marriage?" Jin Yao looks up in surprise. She is involved in the case of Han''s hometown and knows about the ghost marriage. However, the identity of the bride of the ghost marriage is mainly protected. Only officer Zhou and some superior officers know about it, and even she doesn''t know who it is. "Han Lang is my fan. He sent me a letter about their ghost marriage. He didn''t say where he was from, but I know he was from Xiangxi. Just that day, I couldn''t get through to you. So I went to Xiangxi and went to Han''s hometown... " "You said you lost your mobile phone. Were you in Xiangxi at that time?" "Yes, I lost my cell phone in Han''s hometown." Gu Xiaoran heart suddenly a tight, suddenly exploded, "you''re crazy, can''t get through my phone, run to the place, do not take this to die." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 849 Gu Xiaoran thinks that if Gu Tianlei meets those murderers in Han''s hometown, he will feel numb. "You are the closest person to me. I know that if something happens in Xiangxi, I can still stand by and watch. Do I still have people?" Gu Tianlei thinks that Gu Xiaoran was robbed and almost died in Han''s hometown, but he can''t help it. It''s also very angry. "Why do I think I''m a ghost bride?" Gu Xiaoran doesn''t believe that Gu Tianlei is a ghost bride when she goes to Han''s hometown. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want Gu Tianlei to worry about it. He plans to make a fool of it. "The head of Han''s hometown is Han Jinbiao. Who is his son, Gu Xiaoran? Do I need to go on?" Gu Tianlei saw that Gu Xiaoran was going to hide from him. He was so angry that his tone became heavy. "There are so many people with the same name and surname. Tianlei, don''t be suspicious. Everything is on me. You''ve got the delusion of being killed. Don''t drag on me." Gu Tianlei is fierce. Gu Xiaoran is more fierce than him. If we don''t press him down today, it will be endless in the future. "Xiao ran, how did you speak?" Mo Qing''s voice came from the door. The three looked to the door together. Mo Qing put her hands in her trouser pockets and came in. Her straight suit seemed to be stained with the cool air of the night. He was facing the light, and his black eyebrows were particularly striking. Mo Qing went to Gu Xiaoran, looked at her, looked at Gu Tianlei, "brother care about sister''s safety, natural justice." Gu Tianlei saw Mo Qing, and he didn''t know where to get angry. After hearing this, he felt even more irritated, "how do you know we are here?" "Everyone''s supper in Kyushu is four younger sister''s crayfish. I''m the boss of Kyushu. I can''t guess you''re here until I''m out of my head. Today, I''m offering such a big reward. How sad it would be if I didn''t come here to eat lobster and get back some books? " Gu Xiaoran took a puff. Gu Tianlei that is over a hundred million film pay, eat a few crayfish, cheat Xiaohan almost. "Just eat it, and you''ll survive." Gu Tianlei doesn''t have a good temper. Mo Qing smiles and sits down beside Gu Xiaoran. "One hasn''t eaten yet. Are you patronizing the quarrel or waiting for me?" Gu Xiaoran knew that Mo Qing deliberately blocked Tian Lei, and took a crayfish to him, "eat lobster." Then, he picked the biggest one for Tianlei, "I really have something to do. Don''t worry about it. Eat it quickly." Mo Qing peeled the lobster and looked up at Tian Lei. "The matter of Han''s hometown is over. The rest of the little fish and shrimps are turning over without fire. Your sister will be fine." Although Gu Tianlei is depressed, Mo Qing is here. He doesn''t say much and starts to peel shrimp. Mo Qing and Tian Lei peel the shrimp meat together and put it into Gu Xiaoran''s bowl at the same time, and Gu Xiaoran just puts the shrimp meat into Gu Tianlei''s bowl. The three looked at each other. Mo Qing raised eyebrow, "husband and younger brother compare, my home small ran really more ache younger brother some." Gu Tianlei, "is the fiancee." Mo Qing smiles but says nothing. "Tianlei has loved crayfish since he was a child." Gu Xiaoran silently peeled a shrimp to Mo Qing, and the silent smoke was calmed down. Gu Tianlei said with a smile: "yes, I like it best. So you have to eat crayfish with me every year. " Mo Qing took a look at Gu Tianlei. I''m afraid Tianlei said that he likes crayfish because Gu Xiaoran likes it. In his memory, Gu Xiaoran liked to eat shrimp and crab since he was a child. Gu Tianlei, a young man, has a heart for Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 850 A little king, Jin Yao has been very nervous, see Gu Xiaoran and little king quarrel, is at a loss. At this time, there was another Mo Qing, who was so nervous that her bones tightened. Take a look at Gu Xiaoran, Gu Tianlei and Mo Qing. She had heard that Gu Xiaoran had been engaged to Han Ke, President of Xinhe, for money. However, she seemed to be confused with the young leader of the imperial court. When Gu Xiaoran was engaged, Mo Qing gave her a villa as a gift. In the blink of an eye, she kicks Han Ke and follows Mo Qing. But at this time, I suddenly felt that there might be something wrong with those statements. If Gu Xiaoran was just a woman near Moqing, how could he give her his passbook? Listen to Mo Qing''s tone, is Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Tianwang really brothers and sisters? If Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Tianwang are brothers and sisters, they don''t have to worry about food. They don''t need to be near Mo Qing at all. In addition, she followed Gu Xiaoran for a day and found that Gu Xiaoran had his own studio besides working in zhenweisi. She also heard from the school girls that Gu Xiaoran planned the game represented by xiaotianwang. In addition, Miao Xiaofeng also said that Gu Xiaoran was the queen of wolves Moreover, although there is a sneak attack element in her move, it is very terrible even if she does not sneak attack with Gu Xiaoran''s skill. She suddenly felt that the little girl was terrible. Mo Qing''s words have never been many. With Mo Qing in, Gu Tianlei''s words also become less. Say less, eat more. I can''t say I was happy, but I almost went out sideways. Gu Tianlei''s economic man drives his car to meet Gu Tianlei. When he sees Mo Qing sitting at the table, he almost calls his father excitedly. Gu Tianlei was so ashamed that he wanted to cover his face. With an extension of his arm, he took the economic man''s shoulder and hooked him up. He whispered, "it''s just a few dollars. Do you want to be so ashamed?" The economic man whispered: "what is this money? You are now worth several times more than you were last year. How about you throw away some other royal singers and movie stars As a result of the promotion of the imperial film and television company, Gu Tianlei''s identity has soared. Now he is a Samsung in the film and television industry, and he is too red to be purple. The most important thing is that Tianlei is only 20 years old and will be popular for a long time. Their team relies on Gu Tianlei for the rest of their life, so they can have enough food and clothing for the rest of their life. Mo Qing looked at the economic man and tapped his finger on the table. "You''ve got the money. Should we sign our additional contract?" "What additional contract?" Gu Tianlei looks confused. The economic man gave a dry cough and said, "we have contracted the advertising endorsement of the emperor for one year." Gu Tianlei just had a sip of tea. When he heard this, he sprayed it directly and pointed to the economic man. He choked and couldn''t speak. The economic man quickly gave him a paper towel and said, "for hundreds of millions of pieces, you always have to give a rebate, don''t you?" "Kickback, I want to kill me?" "Absolutely not. Instead of increasing the workload, it is less than last year." "You have such a good heart?" Gu Tianlei glances at the economic man and then looks at Mo Qing. This beast is a greedy wolf with a big tail. How can it be so kind? There are ghosts in it. "Really, I promise. I only agreed after seeing the conditions." The economic man''s forehead is sweating in a hurry. This can''t be said in front of a little ink. "No, I haven''t read the content. I don''t agree. It''s useless if you promise." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 851 "It''s not free. The endorsement fee is extra." The economist whispered, "and the price is pretty good." "That won''t do either." "You don''t always want to go surfing in Dominica, as long as you promise to give half a month''s leave to have a good time in Dominica?" "No!" ¡°why£¿¡± The economist is going crazy. "No why, just not." Gu Tianlei believes his intuition that this contract is a poison with honey and a trap. The economic man has a headache. Please smile at Mo Qing. We''ll negotiate again. "Don''t worry, negotiate slowly." Mo Qing smiles with a good temper. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Business matters, Gu Xiaoran is not easy to participate in, get up, intend to wash hands, on the withdrawal. Although Jin Yao knows that Gu Xiaoran''s reaction ability is above her, she still dutifully follows up. Coming out of the bathroom, Gu Tianlei has already paid the bill and leans on the doorframe to wait for her. "Big singer, why haven''t you left yet?" Gu Xiaoran stopped in front of him. "Waiting for you." Gu Tianlei put his hands in his pocket. He was tall, big, and very smart. He was a star. "Come on, your agent needs to wait." "I want to have a word with you alone." Without waiting for Gu Xiaoran to reply, Gu Tianlei looks at Jin Yao. Although Jin Yao was ordered to protect Gu Xiaoran, she also knew that other people had privacy, and she could not make them too inconvenient. She took a look at Gu Xiaoran and walked out of the door to keep a distance from them. Gu Tianlei put his hands on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. "Did Han Lang attack you?" "What do you know about Han Lang?" Gu Xiaoran did not answer the rhetorical question. "I don''t know much about him. All I know is that he is the top killer in the first place. If he wants to kill you, you will be in a very dangerous situation, and you can''t be protected by that wooden policewoman." "I know, but his target should not be me, I may just be the bait he wants to catch." "The goal, is it..." Gu Tianlei looks at Mo Qing in the car outside the door. Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. Before, Han Lang mistook Xiao pian for her, just to attract Mo Qing, so Han Lang''s goal should be mo Qing. "It''s too dangerous for you to be so close to him. You can''t be with him any more." "Even if I''m not with him, if Han Lang wants to find me, he will." "Let''s go abroad, go to Dominica, stay away for a while, and come back when we catch Han Lang." "Tianlei, I know you care about me, but I can''t leave everyone in danger and jump by myself." "Let''s take Xiaohan, grandfather and Yu Fei with us." "Take Mo Qing with you?" Gu Tianlei''s face is black. Gu Xiaoran laughed and twisted his face, "don''t think too bad about the situation." "Do you really like Moqing?" "Tianlei, some things are more complicated than you think. We don''t take likes and dislikes as the standard to deal with things." Gu Tianlei looks directly at Gu Xiaoran and finally knows that he can''t convince her. From her pocket, she took out a small rolled note and put it in her palm from the angle of not being seen by anyone. "This is the serial number of my previous mobile phone, which was taken by Han lang." Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes in surprise, "have you ever seen Han Lang?" "I saw him by accident in Han''s hometown. Have you ever seen him, tall and handsome, with dark skin "Yes, I know him." "Then promise me to be careful." "Well, don''t worry, I haven''t lived enough." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 852 Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. It''s a text message from Moqing. Mo Qing''s car was parked at the door. He was sitting in the cab. If anything happened, open the window and she could hear it. He''s texting. Gu Xiaoran was immediately aware of the situation. Turn on the message quickly - pay attention to the nine o''clock direction. Gu Xiaoran went to the door and did not go out immediately. Instead of looking at the nine o''clock direction, you look at the next window. The projection on the window shows the nine o''clock direction. On the surface, there was no abnormality, but Gu Xiaoran noticed that the window of a car parked on the side of the road was not closed, leaving a crack. When a car passed by the car, the lights flashed, and there was a metallic glint on the crack of the window. There''s a gun barrel, or a horse, in the window. If it''s Han Lang in the car, he may be a nu because of his preference for cold weapons. But if it''s someone else in the car, it''s hard to say what it is. Last night, Han Lang made a big mistake in A. those who want their lives are likely to hire others. Mo Qing finds something different, but she''s in the car. She must have made arrangements. So, is she going out now or staying here? If there is no instruction in the SMS, it is equivalent to pretending to be OK. "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianlei asked. "It''s OK. It''s so late. Go back. I''ll see you get on the bus." Gu Xiaoran was silent. "I''ll see you get in." "I''ll take Mo Qing''s car. Are you sure you want to see me get on?" "Forget it, I''ll go first." Gu Tianlei went to see Gu Xiaoran and Moqing leave together, but it was not a good feeling in his heart. Gu Xiaoran stepped out of the door and watched Gu Tianlei get on the bus Gu Tianlei''s car leaves, Gu Xiaoran is a little relieved, at least Tianlei is out of danger. Looking at Jin Yao, "you can get off work." "My task is to take you to the entrance of Nanwan tunnel." Jin Yao stubbornly does not leave. Gu Xiaoran is afraid that Jin Yao knows that there are people lurking nearby. If he looks around and startles the other party, the other party may start ahead of time and destroy Mo Qing''s arrangement. Pretending to be OK, he said, "I''ll take Mo Qing''s car. Are you going to drive with us or by yourself?" Jin Yao came by car. "A car with you." Gu Xiaoran walks to Mo Qing''s car, and Mo Qing gets out of the car and opens the door for her. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were full of light. He saw the silver light in the gap of the window. Two short arrows shot at them, one at her and the other at Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran understood that the other side was calm, waiting for the opportunity to shoot them at the same time. Here, Jinyao goes to the car door. When the bullet comes, Jinyao''s body is just in front of her. It will be Jinyao who will be shot. Gu Xiaoran suddenly kicked Jinyao on the bend of her leg. Jin Yao was not prepared for Gu Xiaoran''s hand, so she bent her knee and knelt down. Gu Xiaoran pressed her on the shoulder and put her on the top of the car. Jin Yao is very angry. She turns her head and sees the bullet flying over her head and shooting at Gu Xiaoran. She is silly for a moment. But this delay, Gu Xiaoran has been unable to avoid the bullet. Suddenly, the back collar was tight and the body was pulled away by Shengsheng. The bullet flew past her eyelashes and nailed to the nearby pole. The man was stunned when he saw that he missed both shots. He was busy to retarget and shoot again. The door behind him was suddenly opened, and the barrel of a gun was against the back of his head. "Guess, is your gun fast or mine?" And then there was a lounging voice behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 853 The man was too frightened to move. "Put the gun down, put your hand around your head, and turn around." The voice continued. The man did not dare to resist, so he had to put down his gun, hold his head and turn slowly. The cheetah didn''t wait for him to see himself. The electric shock wand in his hand fell down. The man didn''t even see each other, so he fainted. Cheetah confirmed that the other party was really unconscious, backed out, closed the door, compared with an OK gesture. Mo Qing nodded her head, and the cheetah retreated silently. Jin Yao looked around and soon noticed the car parked on the side of the road. She got up, pulled out her gun and approached the car warily. When he got close, he saw the barrel of the gun on the window and ran away. When he saw that there was no movement in the car, he came forward and suddenly opened the door. The unconscious killer in the car fell down and the gun fell to the ground. Jin Yao''s brain became a paste, and she couldn''t figure out what the situation was. Although we don''t know who brought down the man, we can be sure that the gun matches the bullet on the ground. As long as you take it back and compare the fingerprints, you can confirm whether he is the killer who just attacked Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. The killer slowly wakes up and sees Jin Yao standing in front of the car. He instinctively reacts and immediately goes to the ground to grab a gun. Jinyao immediately kicked out and kicked the gun away. The killer lost his gun, immediately retracted into the car and fled through the other door. Jin Yao turns over the roof of the car, catches up with him, puts the man down, takes out the handcuffs, handcuffs the man, and then calls the boss to report the situation and ask the boss to send him to come immediately. Jinyao puts away the gun, picks up the gun on the ground and drags the killer to Gu Xiaoran. At this time, the identity of the killer suddenly jumped forward, so strong that it almost pulled her down. When she stood firm, she found an iron arrow in the back of the killer. "Get in the car." Moqing opens the door. "I''ll drive it." Gu Xiaoran stopped Mo Qing and quickly sat in the cab. When Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran saw the arrow, they knew who had killed him. It''s Han Lang who killed people. Next, the other party will take this opportunity to kill them. They can''t stand here as targets. Gu Xiaoran has seen Han Lang''s Kung Fu. She is not an opponent. When necessary, Mo Qing has to do it, so she drives. Mo Qing gets on the bus. Jin Yao was surprised, and immediately went to find out the killer''s breath. I was stunned for a moment, and I was dumbfounded. As soon as I caught it, I died. A car sped by. A man leaned out of the window of the co driver''s cab, wearing a woolen hat and large sunglasses, covering half of his face. But from his thin face and beautiful lip line, Gu Xiaoran recognized Han Lang at a glance. Han Lang has a delicate crossbow in his hand. From the direction of the arrow, we can conclude that his target is mo Qing. Without waiting for Jin Yao, Gu Xiaoran stepped on the gas and the car flew away. The car followed. Han Lang puts away his crossbow, takes out his rifle and conceals Gu Xiaoran''s tires. Gu Xiaoran saw from the rear mirror, suddenly a steering wheel, the car does not go straight, left around right, no rules, so that the other side can not start. Jin Yao looks at the car chasing Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. She quickly opens the handcuffs tied to the killer, jumps into her car and chases her. At the same time, she calls the front desk for support. A shot came, Gu Xiaozhou hit the steering wheel, the bullet rubbed the mirror and flew by. Han Lang picks eyebrows. This woman''s driving skills are OK. Every time he made a hand, he was more curious about Gu Xiaoran. He wanted to know what she would do, and even more wanted to know whether she could escape from him every time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 854 Gu Xiaoran saw the other side loaded again and asked, "is there any way to deal with it?" She and Mo Qing both know that the killer failed just now, and Han Lang killed them. If Han Lang fails again, he will never dare to fight them again in a short time. Because successive attacks will cause the police to be angry. The police will check at all costs. Their situation will become passive. But once the other party lurks, it becomes a time bomb that doesn''t know when it will explode. Therefore, the best way is to take advantage of Han Lang to find out the behind the scenes and never suffer. "Go to the police station." Mo Qing took out a 95 type I sudden I hit I step I gun from the dark grid under his feet. Although Gu Xiaoran''s memory did not recover completely, his tacit understanding with Mo Qing had become a habit for many years. Even if she believed that the other party''s courage was not fat enough to dare to chase them to the police station, she did not hesitate to do as Mo Qing said. "Be careful yourself." Mo Qing went to the back seat, the barrel of the gun against the back window. It''s only two blocks from here to the police station. The other party saw that Gu Xiaoran was in the direction of the police station, and immediately chased them by car, trying to get rid of them before they got close to the police station. Just then, the sound of a police car came from the front. The other side immediately turned around and was ready to run away. Han Lang is not willing to give up like this. He takes aim quickly and plans to take the last shot. Mo Qing''s mouth is cold and pulls the trigger. The bullet went through the glass and hit the driver. A shot hit, the bullet into the other side''s shoulder, the car suddenly out of control, the direction, Han Lang that shot immediately missed. Gu Xiaoran immediately turned around and ran straight into the car, stopping it on the side of the road. Han Lang quickly shrinks to the back seat to avoid the violent impact. He pushes the door open and gets out of the car. Seeing a team of police cars coming, he bites his teeth and takes his gun to Gu Xiaoran''s car. The muzzle of the gun is aimed at the back door. As long as Mo Qing gets out of the car, it''s a shot. At this time, Gu Xiaoran pushed the door open and got off. This move immediately attracted Han Lang''s attention and was immediately distracted. Mo Qing immediately opens the door, tumbles out of the car and kicks the gun in Han Lang''s hand. Han Lang loses his gun, but at the first moment, he grabs Mo Qing''s barrel and makes Mo Qing unable to point a gun at him. Two people are cruel angle, this opens, any move, all may want the other party''s life. Jin Yao comes to catch Han Lang. Mo Qing cold way: "go away." Every move of Han Lang is a fatal move. When Jin Yao comes over, she is not only unable to help, but also gets in the way, and gives up her life every minute. Jin Yao, who is willing to stand around, still wants to help. Gu Xiaoran bumped into the other party''s car, and their own car was also damaged. Although she was not injured, she was hit by a hemp tendon on her leg. Her leg was numb and painful, and she couldn''t lift her strength. Seeing the other party''s driver get out of the car and run away, she couldn''t catch up. "Jinyao, catch another one," he cried Jinyao found the driver who was about to run away and ran after him. When the police car arrived, it got off and surrounded the front and rear intersections. Dozens of guns were aimed at Han Lang. Han Lang swept his eyes and raised his eyebrows to Mo Qing. He suddenly backed away and raised his hands. "I surrender." Mo Qing''s purpose is to catch Han Lang and find out Han Jinbiao. When the other side surrenders, he will not fight again. He looks at him coldly to prevent him from escaping. The police step forward, hold Han Lang and put the handcuffs on. Han Lang squatted on the ground, raised his head and looked at Gu Xiaoran. When he looked at Gu Xiaoran, he laughed, pondering and provoking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 855 Mo Qing stares at Han Lang coldly, and doesn''t walk to Gu Xiaoran until he is escorted to the police car and confirmed that he is safe When he was fighting, he found that Gu Xiaoran''s face was white and his forehead was sweating. "It''s just a bump. It''s numb in the knee. It''s OK." Mo Qing squats down, grabs her leg and kneads it. Her injured tendons have not fully recovered. Recently, she has been fighting excessively, which makes her tendons more sensitive. "I can solve the situation just now without your help." "But..." Just now, the muzzle of Han Lang''s gun pointed at the car door. As soon as he showed his head, Han Lang would shoot. It was too dangerous. She got out of the car and could divert each other''s attention and reduce Mo Qing''s danger. "No, but no more. Otherwise, I don''t mind knocking you out. I''ll deal with it myself. " "I see." Officer Zhou and Jin Yao come to them. "It''s really inadequate protection of our police to frighten you two." "It''s OK, as long as you can take them back to the police station." "Don''t worry about Mo Shao. Since he has grasped it, even if he has wings, he won''t have a chance to run away." "That''s good." Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran up and walks to the helicopter to pick them up. "Jin Yao, she..." "Don''t come tomorrow." Mo Qing coldly way, can''t help, also drag the waste of people''s hind legs, stay in the side is a disaster. It''s just to make things worse for the police to send people. Now that the goal has been achieved, it''s natural that these wastes should be disposed of as soon as possible. Jinyao fails to protect Gu Xiaoran. In order to save her, Gu Xiaoran almost has an accident. Thinking of her contempt for Gu Xiaoran at the beginning, Jinyao can''t look up in shame. Looking at Mo Qing holding Gu Xiaoran away, he quickly called, "Miss Gu, thank you." Gu Xiaoran nodded his head lightly, which was the answer. "Mo Shao, I still need to take a confession about today''s business." "Xiao Ran is injured. I have to send her back for treatment. Her confession will be recorded another day. As for mine, I sent Xiao ran back to the police station. " He went to the police station not to take a confession, but to watch Han Lang''s trial. "Well, I''ll wait for you at the police station." "Well." "My legs are OK. I can have a rest. You don''t have to go back with me." Gu Xiaoran said. Mo Qing coldly glanced at her, Gu Xiaoran shut up. On the helicopter, Mo Qing calls Shao Hui and asks him to go to Nanwan immediately. In an hour. Mo Qing patiently waited for Shao Hui to finish the needling for Gu Xiaoran, "how is she?" Shao Hui put away the needle box, "her situation, a little strange." "How strange?" "At the last examination, some of her tissues were obviously necrotic. Even if she recovered, she would not recover as before. But when you came back from Xiangxi, her necrotic tissue was torn and began to grow again. It should be a blessing in disguise. " "So she has a chance to get back to where she used to be?" "I don''t rule out the possibility, but I need to rest now. I can take normal action, but I need to avoid strenuous exercise. If you tear the ligament, even if it''s surgery, it''s hard to recover Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran and said, "if you don''t want to be disabled, don''t show off your ability. Tomorrow, ask for leave, rest at home for a few days, and take care of yourself. " "I don''t have classes, and I can''t do my homework. I will fail in the exam." "Failed? You mean you want me to make up for you? " Mo Qing looked down at her, then glanced at the direction of the corner of the wardrobe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 856 "No, I can read by myself at home..." Gu Xiaoran''s whole body bristled with sweat. She used to take college entrance examination and make up lessons with him. There was a funny Pajama that never came into use. If she remembers correctly, the small box of pajamas is still in the corner of the wardrobe. "Are you sure you don''t have to cram and you won''t fail?" "No, absolutely not." Gu Xiaoran vowed that she would rather fail the course than tutor him. Shao Hui coughed, "you flirt, shouldn''t you bear to wait until I''m a doctor, and then start again?" Gu Xiaoran just wanted to say that we were just negotiating, not flirting, but Mo Qing said, "now that I know I can''t help it, I still don''t want to go." The voice is as cold as ever. Gu Xiaoran sprays, the bastard opens his mouth and chokes people to death. Shao Hui left angrily. Gu Xiaoran lowered his head, looked at his nose with his eyes, and looked at his heart with his nose. Now the best way is to be silent. No, no objection. Now I''m against it. There''s no good fruit to eat. But if he agrees, in case he can''t do it in the future, he and she can''t even fight back. When the door closed, Mo Qing immediately began to take off Xiao Ran''s clothes. Gu Xiaoran angrily said: "there is no humanity, I was injured." "It smells like lobster. Don''t tell me. You want to go to bed with it." As soon as he mentioned it, Gu Xiaoran immediately felt that every breath was the smell of hot lobster. He was embarrassed, but he refused to admit defeat. "Yes, I sleep with the smell of lobster. I dream of eating lobster at night." Mo Qing snorted coldly, "are you sure you are eating lobster, not me?" "Eat lobster." Gu Xiaoran''s face sank down. She was not as angry as he was. She pushed him away, took her clothes and took a bath. Gu Xiaoran came out of the bath and saw Mo Qing standing on the balcony to answer the phone. He didn''t speak. She couldn''t hear the phone. She didn''t know who was calling, but she saw that his back was slightly strained, and she seemed to be holding back his temper. Mo Qing hung up the phone, did not immediately turn around, but looked at the distant sea. Gu Xiaoran saw his hand holding the railing, so tight that his knuckles turned white. Mo Qing took a few deep breaths, and then turned around after his angry face faded. "You go to bed early, I''ll go out." "Police station?" "Well." He didn''t say much and left quickly. Looking at his back, Gu Xiaoran felt uneasy. Standing on the balcony, watching the helicopter leave and disappear into the night, I went upstairs to see Xiaohan. After Xiaohan fell asleep, all his facial features relaxed and looked more beautiful than usual. His facial features were exquisite and impeccable. His eyebrows were thick and black, neat, like a knife cut. His thick long eyelashes covered his eyelids like two small brushes. They were so lovely. Gu Xiaoran touched his tender face, but his heart was like a stone. She can''t marry Mo Qing, and Mo Qing can''t marry her. For the sake of Xiaohan''s safety, they live in Nanwan for the time being, but they can''t live like this all their lives. After that, Mo Qing was always getting married and forming her own family. What should their mother and son do then? Stay in Seoul or go abroad? Gu Xiaoran looked at Xiaohan for a long time and quietly quit. No matter what happens in the future, you have to finish college first. When you are free, you can make more money. Even if you go abroad in the future, you will not be embarrassed because of the problem of money. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 857 police station! Zhou police face such as the bottom of the pot, and Mo Qing face is also very ugly. Seven or eight police cars can''t see a Korean. Han Lang not only ran away, but also killed the driver. As an old man who has been in the criminal police force for more than ten years, officer Zhou has done such a thing under his eyes. It''s not as simple as losing face. Mo Qing is not a policeman, but she has been giving police officer Zhou "gifts" these years. Many of the black boss that can''t be caught are all sent to him by Mo Qing. His position as the team leader can be said that Mo Qing paved the way for him. But now, Mo Qing lost the person who asked for it. The key is that Mo Qing is the victim of this case, and the person he wants to kill is mo Qing. Officer Zhou is the first three. "It seems that officer Zhou should count the internal staff." Mo Qing said coldly. The most likely thing that can happen on the way to escort is that there is an insider. Running away from Han Lang, if you can catch the ghost, it''s also a clue. "This time, I will find out the person and give you an explanation." "Well, I''ll wait for officer Zhou." Mo Qing got up and walked to the door without expression. On the surface, he was so calm that he had nothing, but his heart was heavy. Han Lang ran away, and Han Jinbiao saw the clue that he was about to understand, and he had to sink into the ground. This time, the police will try their best to arrest people. In a short time, Han Jinbiao will never dare to take any action again. But the time bomb was eventually buried. Now, they are in the light and the enemy is in the dark. This feeling is very bad. Take out the mobile phone, voice control pull out the phone, "Zhuo ran!" "What''s the matter?" "Go and have a drink." "Good." Mo Qing hung up the phone and sent a text message to Gu Xiaoran, "Han Lang ran ran away." Gu Xiaoran received a text message, immediately understand his just uneasy is how to go on, forced down the panic in the heart, reply, "can relax for a while." "Well, but not carelessly. Zhuo ran and I go to drink. You go to bed first. " Gu Xiaoran fingers in the mobile phone light stroke, flashed in my mind when Han Lang was arrested, give her a smile, that playful smile, let her heart suddenly tight. I suddenly thought of Tianlei giving her writing paper. Turn on the phone quickly. Find the signal through the serial number of mobile phone. If Tianlei''s mobile phone is still with Han Lang, maybe we can find Han Lang''s hiding place through Tianlei''s mobile phone. Power off, no signal. Gu Xiaoran bound Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone serial number to his mobile phone. If the other party turns on, her mobile phone will receive the signal immediately. As long as her own mobile phone does not turn off, she can monitor that mobile phone 24 hours a day. **** Gu Xiaoran was forced by Mo Qing to ask for sick leave from school. He stayed in Nanwan and took Xiaohan with him for a long time. After Xiaohan fell asleep, he was ready to go back to his room and do something. Think of her and Yufei a single export list should be shipped today, call Yufei, remind her to inspect. When Yu Fei answered the phone, the background sound was so loud that he could hardly hear the voice. It''s the only place like D bar that makes so much noise. "Auntie, where are you?" "Galaxy." "What are you doing there?" "Manager Zhang agreed to sign the list. His boss likes to make money, but now he''s with galaxy. Let me bring the contract and sign the list while their boss is here." "How long have you been there?" "As soon as I saw someone and said hello, you called." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 858 "Auntie, manager Zhang has a bad mind. You leave quickly." "I''m here. I have to sign before I leave. There are so many people in this bar. It''s day time. What else can he do to me? " "It''s no good to let you go to a place like that." American people go to bars. Yu Fei has been in the United States for several years and often signs lists in bars, so she doesn''t care much. But Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to worry. He said, "OK, I''ll act according to the situation. If that lecheron is a bit careless, I''ll leave immediately. I won''t sign this order, OK?" "Well, you must be careful." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, feeling insecure, picked up his backpack and went downstairs. When zhuo''an is away, Gu Xiaoran tells his grandfather that he drives a car casually and leaves Nanwan. On the way, he calls Yu Fei again, but Yu Fei''s mobile phone is not answered. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt something was wrong, and immediately flew to the galaxy. ***** the next day. Galaxy bar! Xiao Pian sat in front of the bar, holding his chin in one hand and shaking his glass in the other. A tall figure stopped in front of her. She raised her eyes and saw each other''s faint face. She said with a smile, "I know you will come to me." Zhuo ran sat down on the seat beside her, "a bottle of whiskey." The bartender brought the bottle and empty glass, opened the wine, poured half a glass for him, and put down the bottle. Zhuo ran picked up the bottle and poured wine for Xiao pian. "What? Want to get me drunk? " Xiao Pian''s eyes are slightly drunk. "Don''t you come here to get drunk?" "I''m drunk. Will you take me back?" "I don''t have that spare time." Zhuo ran touched the wine cup on Xiao Pian''s cup, "drink it." Dry mouth, refill. Xiao Pian took a sip of wine and said with a smile, "I''ve been in Mohist School for so many years, but only you can have a drink with me." Zhuo ran said nothing and drank in silence. "Zhuo ran, how long have we known each other?" "Eight years." "Eight years of Anti Japanese war are over. Come on, if you have anything to ask, just ask. I''m very close today. It''s rare that you can come to drink with me. For this, I will answer all my questions. " "I have nothing to ask, just to tell you. I don''t care what you do, but not at all. " "What?" "Alienate me and Qing." Xiao Pian''s face changed slightly. "You almost did it with Gu Xiaoran?" That day, she paid off a waiter in happy valley. The waiter said that he watched Gu Xiaoran enter room 9, and later zhuoran also went in. Zhuoran left at dawn, and Gu Xiaoran left at dawn. It can be seen that they spent the night alone in the room. "I didn''t see Gu Xiaoran." "Who was the woman who went to room nine that night?" Xiao Pian was shocked. "It doesn''t matter who it is. The important thing is, don''t have another night, or I''ll kill you." Zhuo ran drank all the wine in his glass and left. "That night, if it was me, would you do it with me?" "Yes." "Why?" "Women, for me, just solve men''s needs. Everyone is the same." "I''m the same as other women." "What do you think can be different?" "Sleep with me, don''t you worry about affecting your brotherhood?" "Is he in love with you?" Zhuo ran smirked, "I didn''t feel it." Then he turned to the door. Xiao Pian''s face turned white in an instant. He smashed his wine cup at the back of his head and said, "you asshole." Zhuo ran evaded, and the glass fell to the ground, smashing to pieces. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 859 "You''re going to Happy Valley on purpose, sleeping with me on purpose, killing me of my mind for Mo Qing, right?" "Yes." Zhuo ran stopped. "What''s good about Gu Xiaoran? You can do anything for her one by one. Why? " "You know what''s good with her." Zhuo ran said, without looking back, he went straight away. Xiao Pian grabs zhuoran''s bottle and smashes it on the ground, tears gushing out. "She''s not good at all, not at all! You''re all assholes, assholes, assholes! " Zhuo ran listened to Xiao Pian''s roar behind him. His heart was as quiet as water. He couldn''t stir up any water. I''ve known xiaopian for eight years, but I don''t want to see xiaopian go to a dead end. He was alone and carefree. He went to Happy Valley just to let Xiao Pian stop thinking that he shouldn''t have. That''s why I called Mo Qing and told him that Xiao Pian asked him to go to Happy Valley and he would go. Unexpectedly, that night was not Xiao Pian, but Yu Fei. I don''t know why, at the moment of discovering that it was Yu Fei, he was so relieved that he couldn''t say it was easy. He has no love for men and women, but when he does it with Yu Fei, he is really comfortable. After working with her, I can have a relaxing sleep. Zhuo ran thought of the two nights of lingering with Yu Fei, and his eyes were dim. Suddenly, I saw a familiar figure passing by. Zhuo ran was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and saw Gu Xiaoran walking towards the direction of the private room. Why is she here? Zhuo ran followed the past. Gu Xiaoran looked anxious and looked for people in private rooms. Finally, Yu Fei was found in the innermost private room. Yu Fei was so drunk that she was pressed on the sofa in the corner of the private room. Her dress buttons were untied and her skirt was lifted. Six or seven foreign men put their hands in her clothes and pinched them. There are also seven or eight foreign men nearby, drinking and watching the opera, obviously waiting for a share. Gu Xiaoran''s blood all over his head. The moment the door opened, the men looked at her together. Gu Xiaoran witnessed that there were sixteen or seventeen strong men in the private room. She had no chance of winning the match. "I''m sorry, I went to the wrong door," he said Exit quickly, plan to call first, then go in to stir up, delay time, wait for someone to save. The abacus was good, but those people didn''t mean to let her out. The door closed behind. Two men guarded the door and blocked her retreat. "I''m worried that one girl is not enough to play. Now I''ll send one to my door!" Several men got up from the sofa and came to Gu Xiaoran. In front of him, a man with yellow hair and a mustache reached out and raised his hand to Gu Xiaoran''s chin. "This girl is more tender and watery." When it came to this point, Gu Xiaoran, instead of being angry, stopped the hand and said, "go away!" Coldly swept the eyes of a group of foreigners in the private room. Quietly took out a bank card, "this card 2.7 million, card and password to you, you let me take her away." The foreigners exchanged a look. "Why should we believe you?" "Find an Internet bar, I''ll transfer money with you. There are so many of you, I can''t run away." It''s 2.7 million yuan. Those people are a little excited, but look at Gu Xiaoran. He has a pair of black dark flowered skirt pants to the thigh, and a small beige jacket with a small waist. His two long legs are slim and beautiful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 860 A little bit of meat does not show in a small dress, but the beautiful curve outlined makes people want to enter Feifei. The bearded man''s eyes fell on Gu Xiaoran''s chest. I''d like to open those buttons and pinch the two bulging balls. You can''t pick out such a beautiful little beauty. They look straight swallow saliva, how willing to let her go so. What''s more, the girl who was poured with the medicine was first-class, no matter her appearance or figure, and her skin was as fine and smooth as that smeared with Lanolin. They''ve never played such a good girl in their life. Moustache reached for Gu Xiaoran''s bank card, "password." Gu Xiaoran reported a number. "Go and find a bank to transfer money." Moustache handed the bank card to his brother. "Can we go then?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "I can''t go." Moustache unkindly looked at Gu Xiaoran, "money, we want, people, also want." Gu Xiaoran frowned. It seemed that the fight had to be fought. "Brothers, come on, catch her and have a good time today." The door was kicked open with a bang. Everybody look at the door together. Zhuo ran slowly came in and looked at Gu Xiaoran. His eyes fell on Yu Fei, who was lying on the sofa. His brows wrinkled. He ignored the people in the private room and went to the sofa. Zhuo Ran is too calm. Those people can''t figure out what he is. They stare at him, but they don''t dare to do it immediately. Zhuo ran took off his coat and put it on Yu Fei. Then he turned around and said to Gu Xiaoran, "come here and look at her." Gu Xiaoran walked up to Yu Fei, lifted her up and patted her face, "little aunt." Yu Fei didn''t respond at all. She was obviously drugged. When the men came back, the moustache called out, "where''s the boy who doesn''t know what to do?" Zhuo ran drew out a trace of coldness from the corner of his mouth and kicked it on the man''s mouth. Mustache only felt a sharp pain in his mouth and nose. A stream of hot and fishy liquid flowed down his nose, and there were several things in his mouth. Did not wait to spit out, Zhuo Ran is a foot to fly up again, sweep on the small beard head. Mustache banged and fell heavily. Zhuo ran stepped on the man, rubbed the sole of his foot, and wiped the blood of the sole on the man. The rest of the foreigners put their heads down when they saw each other. They were so scared that they turned pale and subconsciously stepped back. I don''t know who yelled: "beat him, we so many people, but also beat him a?" Those immediately wake up, the other side is only one person. The crowd swarmed on. Gu Xiaoran met Zhuo ran in Han''s hometown to fight 40 trained killers. Compared with the people in Han''s hometown, the dozen of them are just a bunch of moving meat. It''s not a piece of cake for Zhuo ran to fight them. She was not even interested in watching the fight. Just want to turn around and dress Yu Fei. See a familiar tall and straight figure at the door. Looking up, he saw that Mo Qing didn''t know when to hold her arm on the doorframe, and looked at her coldly. Gu Xiaoran turned his mouth. Although she was banned today, she couldn''t ignore Yu Fei''s accident? As if he didn''t see his smelly face, he sorted out Yu Fei''s clothes as quickly as possible, and then put zhuoran''s coat on her. Do these, see Zhuo Ran has finished, lying on the ground in a pile. There were footsteps rushing to this side. Someone called: "who has eaten the gall of leopard, dare to make trouble in Laozi''s place." PS: how many babes like zhuoran ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 861 A middle-aged fat man came with a group of thugs. See slanting in the door of Mo Qing. Zhuo Ran is usually responsible for the fighting and killing outside. He didn''t know Mo Qing, but the fierce spirit of Mo Qing made him feel flustered and weak. Intuition, this person is terrible, he can''t afford it. When he saw zhuoran in the private room, he was directly soft, and his forehead was sweating. "Jiuye..." When he came to the private room, someone had already reported to him what was going on. Those foreigners were frequent VIPs here. In his opinion, playing with two little girls was nothing at all. As a result, someone came to the door and smashed people. Fat man is a spectator. The boss trusted him and left the bar to him. Now someone is on his territory and has beaten his customers. That''s enough. I immediately brought someone to the scene. I didn''t expect that it was such a big man who couldn''t even reach his heel. He was so scared that he almost peed on the spot. Zhuo ran ignored the fat man and looked at Mo Qing, "Qing, galaxy has your shares. You should deal with it." "Good!" The fat man''s brain is spinning. How are you? Which one? There are shares here. Is it the emperor Moqing? This conclusion makes fat people sweat. "I don''t know if Mo Shao is here. It''s really damned..." Mo Qing didn''t even bother to look at this kind of clown. She took out her mobile phone and said, "Yi Zhi, within five minutes, I''ll take out Galaxy shares and invest in galaxy''s money. I''ll take all the money back with interest, and I won''t leave a cent." Mo Qing hung up and made another call. The galaxy was opened by a man on the road. His name was Zhang Yao. Zhang Yao used to work under Cheng Guoliang. Later, because Cheng Guoliang''s business became smaller and smaller, he left many people, and Zhang Yao was one of them. Zhang Yao later came to Seoul for development. Because he was not familiar with his life and land, he asked Mo Zhenzhong for help. When Mo Zhenzhong first arrived in Thailand, he helped Cheng Guoliang with his business. Naturally, he was very familiar with these people. People came to take refuge. Out of morality, he also wanted to help. But now the business is run by Moqing, so let Moqing into a share. Black and white both have to give Moqing face, and Yinhe relies on Moqing''s share, and the business goes smoothly. When Zhang Yao saw that no one dared to touch him, he began to be arrogant and secretly did something rare. It''s a matter of time for Mo Qing to pick up Zhang Yao. Zhuo ran didn''t deal with it by himself because he had the face of his father Mo Zhenzhong. Mo Qing''s sudden withdrawal of shares is expected by Lin Yi. Moreover, Lin Yizhi always likes to do things ahead of time. When he finds something wrong with Yinhe, he sorts out the information ahead of time. Once Mo Qing wants to do it, he can do it immediately. Lin Yizhi doesn''t know what''s going on. Yinhe''s money is like a piece of sand in the sea to Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s flick of his hand is more than that, but Mo Qing''s sudden withdrawal of money is mostly because someone in Yinhe has offended the evil star. Mo Qing takes this opportunity to clean up Zhang Yao. Zhang Yao was shocked when he received the notice of divestment. Although Yinhe has made a lot of money in the past two years, as soon as Moqing''s money is withdrawn, his working capital will become tense. The key is that without the backing of the imperial government, he can''t walk across Seoul in the future. But with Mo Qing''s way of doing things, he won''t have time to inquire about the reason. Even if he dies, he has to do things according to Mo Qing''s request. And then go to find out the reason, and then try to find a way to ask Mo Qing or Mo Zhenzhong to recover. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 862 When the beards saw this, they knew that the situation was not good. They rubbed against the fat man and said, "boss --" "boss fart!" The fat man quickly kicked off his moustache. Here are the two real bosses. They call themselves the boss in front of them. They don''t know how to die. What''s more, just now Mo Qing''s opening is to withdraw his capital. No matter whether he can withdraw it or not, the boss will not let him go. Think of these are all thanks to these foreigners, a belly fire. In order to keep his job, the fat man ran to Mo Qing and said, "we don''t know that Mo Shao and Jiu Ye knew each other..." Mo Qing finally coldly looked at the fat man, "my woman''s money and body, you dare to want, and you are very fat." Mo Qing''s woman? The fat man was so scared that he quickly looked at Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei. It''s really bloody today. It''s his woman. Then he saw one of them snatch the bank card in his hand and hold it in front of Mo Qing. "It''s none of my business. It''s them..." "It''s dirty!" Mo Qing looked at the card with disgust, did not answer it, and called Lin Yizhi again, "Gu Xiaoran''s XX credit card, card number 099 ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ ^ "OK, I''ll do it immediately. The divestment has been completed." The way of Lin Yi. Gu Xiaoran felt dirty when the card was taken by those people. He also planned to go to the bank to replace it after taking it back. Now Mo Qing helps her with it, which is just what she wants. But looking at his look of disgust, he was still speechless. Mo Qing hung up and looked at Zhuo ran, "let''s go." Zhuo ran nodded his head, walked to the sofa and picked up Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran suddenly found that Yu Fei''s eyelashes trembled slightly, and then a layer of red halo floated on her face, which was red to her ears. My aunt is already awake, pretending to be dead - as soon as her shoulder is tight and someone holds her, Mo Qing lowers her head and whispers in her ear, "when zhuoran fights, she wakes up." Gu Xiaoran was angry and funny, "do you know zhuoran?" "What do you say?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± I''ve lost a lot of face. Zhuo ran came out of the private room with Yu Fei in his arms. Xiao Pian stood outside the door, looking at him and the woman in his arms. Zhuo ran just looked down at her and walked by her. Xiao Pian turns his head to see Mo Qing, but his eyes are dark. He turns around and walks away. Gu Xiaoran went out of the private room and saw more than twenty people in black suits clearing the place. The chicken flies and the dog jumps. One of them went to Mo Qing, gave a salute and said: "less ink, people are clean." "Do it. Do it beautifully. Don''t let us down." "Don''t worry, Mo Shao. It must be clean. What about the foreigners? " "Buried." "Yes." The man made a gesture, and the sound of smashing came from the bar immediately. Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw that those people were holding hammers and smashing things when they saw them. It turns out that if you don''t leave a clean one, you don''t leave a complete one. Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran, doesn''t let her see any more, and takes her out of the bar. She had better not look at these things. Zhang yaozhan''s face is his father''s. It''s very inconvenient for him to fight. He helps him fight. If he wants to fight, he will fight thoroughly. It depends on who dares to fight against Mohism in the future. Zhuo ran felt that the woman in his arms was tense and her face was as red as the peach blossom in March, but she couldn''t open her eyes and continued to pretend to be dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 863 Gu Xiaoran out of the bar, see zhuoran standing at the door to see her, know that he wants her to take Yu Fei back. Subconsciously to their own car. Mo Qing holds the big hand on her shoulder, but does not let go, takes her to his car. "I drove my own car." "Have the car picked up." Gu Xiaoran looks at their zhuoran and Yu Fei, who is still pretending to be dead. He suddenly feels that ink birds and beasts have a human side. Immediately get into Mo Qing''s car, "Zhuo ran, my little aunt trouble you to send one." Mo Qing starts the car, obviously without Yu Fei''s intention. Zhuo ran frowned and had to go to his car, open the back door and put Yu Fei in. As the car door closes, Yu Fei secretly scolds Gu Xiaoran for not being loyal and leaves her behind. However, when she touches the clothes on her body, she can''t help smiling. Quietly opened his eyes, through the window to see zhuoran around the car, toward the cab, smile eyes are narrowed up. Just now I squinted at his fight. It was really cool. Zhuo ran got on the bus and turned to look at Yu Fei. Yu Fei was so scared that she quickly closed her eyes. Suddenly, another most important question came to mind. She was drugged and touched by so many people. When he saw her like this, how would she meet him? Yu Fei was so worried that she wanted to die. Zhuo ran saw that she pretended to be dead, but also all kinds of expressions, speechless to the extreme. I didn''t expose it. I started the car. He had something to do, but with her, he had to change his plan and go back to Nanwan. As soon as the car stopped, the back door opened quickly. Then Yu Fei jumped out of the car, wrapped in his clothes, and ran like a rabbit to the guest room building where she refused to sleep. Zhuo ran lost his smile in silence. No more? Yu Fei entered the door, closed the door as fast as he could, with the door on his head. I really want to die. She was drugged. At the beginning, she didn''t lose consciousness completely, but she was weak. At the beginning, those people knew that they were touching her. Later, consciousness became blurred. I heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice in a daze. Although I was not sober, I could hear it. So Zhuo ran kicked the door open and covered her with clothes. She knew all about it, but she couldn''t open her eyes. Yu Fei thought that he was hanged by Lei Ye last time. Although he was beaten, he was clean and not slighted. This time, he was touched by so many people, and his clothes were out of order. That way, he was seen by Zhuo ran. The more Yu Fei thought about it, the more embarrassed she felt. The more she thought about it, the more she felt shameless. Covering his face, he squatted down. It''s a shame. No, I can''t stay here any longer. Yu Fei jumps up and wants to pack up and run. Then she remembers that her things are in the room next to zhuoran. It''s hard not to meet him now. Why don''t you just run away. Not much, call Gu Xiaoran and send her things. Yu Fei made up her mind and jerked open the door. The coat on her shoulder slipped down half, only to find that she forgot to return it to Zhuo ran. But at this time, she was killed and had no courage to see Zhuo ran again. Yu Fei ran downstairs and peered for a while. She didn''t see Zhuo ran. She should have gone back to her room. He rushed to his car at the speed of 100 meters, opened the door and got on. The car "swished" and drove out. As fast as it could go, I just hope I can get away as soon as possible. I will never see Zhuo ran again in my life. Zhuo ran heard the sound of the car, looked out of the window, just saw the flying car leaving Yu Fei. She pursed her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 864 Gu Xiaoran just took Xiaohan downstairs to play. He saw Yu Feifei jump into the car and drive away. Yu Fei has the courage to drive smoothly. He never drives like this. Gu Xiaoran was surprised. He took out his cell phone and dialed Yu Fei''s cell phone "Xiao ran, I have no face to see people. I''ll die." Yu Fei sobbed. Gu Xiaoran''s heart "clatters" for a while, should not be the little aunt be bullied by those scum, can''t you think of it? Busy small Han to Xie Baoling, "Lao Lao, I go out for a while." Run to the car parked at the side of the driveway, get on the car and chase Yu Fei out. Mo Qing calls on the balcony of her bedroom. Seeing Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran driving away one after another, she hangs up and calls Gu Xiaoran, "where are you going?" "My aunt''s mood is a little unstable. I''m afraid that something will happen to her. I''ll go with her and have a look. I''ll drive. I won''t talk to you. I''ll hang up. " Hang up. Mo Qing frowned. Women are trouble. Yu Fei is a big man. It''s not convenient for him to take part in this, let alone follow him. Fortunately, although Han Lang ran away, the other side did not dare to take any action in a short time. Gu Xiaoran was safe for the time being. And cheetahs will follow. Gu Xiaoran was afraid that Yu Fei would see him. He was so excited that he didn''t dare to let Yu Fei find himself. He followed her silently and found that Yu Fei didn''t walk around. Instead, he went back to the North Street and breathed a sigh of relief. Stop the car, push open the door, but see Yu Fei sitting in the yard looking at the day giggle, that look where is sad, is clearly a face of happiness. Stimulated silly, or the drug has a problem, make her stupid? Gu Xiaoran''s heart was full of ups and downs. He walked up to her with light steps and called out carefully: "little aunt." Yu Fei looked at Gu Xiaoran with another smile. "Auntie, don''t scare me." Gu Xiaoran looked at the smile and his hair stood up. "What do I scare you about?" Yu Fei looks confused. "You just said..." Yu Fei understood. She just called to say that she would die. Gu Xiaoran took it seriously. Yu Fei''s mouth was flat. "I haven''t lived enough. How can I die so easily?" Gu Xiaoran stares at Yu Fei, and suddenly he doesn''t know where to get angry. She was almost scared to death. Yu Fei had nothing to do with it. Ya of don''t want to die, disorderly frighten a person, amuse? Yu Fei didn''t notice Gu Xiaoran''s wonder at all. She supported her chin with her hand. Thinking about the way zhuoran had been fighting for her, she couldn''t help laughing. Jiuye is really cool and handsome, just as handsome and cool as when she saved her. Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Fei and thinks that he has no language. "Pa" ground once, open her to support the hand of chin. Yu Fei chin suddenly no support, almost planted on the stone table, staring at Gu Xiaoran, "what are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran was annoyed, "you were almost turned by more than a dozen ghosts, can you still laugh? Do you have masochism? " "Who has victimized self abuse? Even if I have, I can''t choose that disgusting way, OK?" "What are you laughing at without masochism?" "I laugh..." Yu Fei said here, quickly choked the conversation, secretly love zhuoran this kind of thing, absolutely can''t say, not to mention just lost such a big face, can''t say, "I this is a wry smile." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that she didn''t see the bitter taste on Yu Fei''s face. Yu Fei was ashamed to see Zhuo ran, but when she left Nanwan, she was not so embarrassed to think that she would never see him again. Then the brain is full of good, heart full of happiness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 865 Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s puzzled face, Yu Fei flatly said, "I''ve been bullied, and I feel uncomfortable. But do you really want me to die and live to be normal?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned and saw the clothes in Yu Fei''s hands. It was Zhuo ran who put it on him Gu Xiaoran instantly understood why Yu Fei was smiling and hugged Yu Fei painfully. "Aunt, do you like zhuoran very much?" Yu Fei''s face turned red slowly. She wanted to deny it, but she couldn''t shake her head. "Did you call zhuoran today?" "No, I don''t know why he was there. But if it wasn''t for him today, I don''t know what would have happened. " "I was in that place, that way He must have thought I was that kind of woman. " "Zhuo Ran is not the kind of man you don''t see." As soon as Yu Fei thought of today''s untidy appearance, he felt uncomfortable all over, "no matter, I won''t see him in the future." "You''re not going to Nanwan?" "Well, No. Will you deliver it for me tomorrow? " "I''ll help you pack up, of course, but Auntie, is it really good for you to escape like this? You can have a try. " "Don''t worry about my business, Xiao ran." A touch of loss flashed in Yu Fei''s eyes. He just wants a woman who can dream. Moreover, on the night of Happy Valley, Xiao Pian asked him to go. It can be seen that as long as he can dream, anyone can. "Why?" Gu Xiaoran doesn''t understand that Yu Fei is not a human being. I haven''t had a boyfriend in America for so many years. What a night I love, about gun have nothing to do with her, but she is willing to go to bed with Zhuo ran. Ken is willing to do this for a man, but why don''t you want to further the relationship? "Good, don''t ask." Yu Fei patted Gu Xiaoran''s face, "thank you today." "In the future, don''t go to places like that again." "I know. I won''t go to the list of more money in the future." The next day. "Gu Xiaoran!" Gu Xiaoran just arrived at the school gate, a BMW sports car stopped in front of her. Gu Shiman dressed in famous brand clothes, sitting in the cab, she took off her sunglasses, "it''s so shabby." Gu Xiaoran wore a white lace dress that covered his thigh, revealing a little bit of short skirt pants with black background and white flowers inside. He wore a gold diamond belt on his waist, which was simple and elegant. It''s made by her. Although it''s not a luxury, it''s excellent in fabric design and workmanship. It won''t be inferior to the fashion of big brands. However, Gu Xiaoran has nothing to say with Gu Shiman, who only measures value by price. Gu Xiaoran didn''t even bother to answer and went his own way. Gu Shiman was ignored by Gu Xiaoran, his face became a little ugly, but he did not forget the purpose of today, and took out an invitation, "for you." Gu Xiaoran took it and opened it. It''s Gu Shiman''s engagement invitation this weekend. The man is Ruan zhejun, the second son of Ruan Jicheng, the head of the Ruan family. All day long to curry favor with those celebrities, in the circle of people with money. Finally, he sold himself to a rich family. Of course, Gu Xiaoran didn''t think that it was kind of Gu Shiman to send her an invitation. It''s just to show off to her. "When you come, dress well and don''t lose the face of looking after your family." Gu Shiman looked contemptuously at Gu Xiaoran''s clothes. She spends all her time among celebrities. She knows all about the newly released designer fashions. There is absolutely no such thing as Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 866 A while ago, there was also a rumor that Moqing was in the racing industry and called wolf king. Gu Xiaoran named himself wolf and participated in the extreme race to attract Moqing. Hook up to hook up to go, or so humble. "You''d better take care of yourself. Don''t get married to a rich family. You can''t get rid of your small family." Gu Xiaoran threw the invitation back into her car and turned to leave. "You -" Gu Shiman''s face suddenly changed with anger. Gu Xiaoran had just entered the school when the telephone rang. Pick up the phone, "Dad." "Xiao ran, are you free this weekend If not, forget it. " Gu Zhengrong hesitated. "I''m free." Gu Xiaoran knew it was for Gu Shiman''s engagement at the weekend. "Well, Gu Shiman is engaged this weekend You see if you can go "Can we not go?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t like the Gu family. "I know you don''t like seaman, but she''s your sister, too. If you don''t go, the media will say that we are at odds with each other The main reason is that your uncle doesn''t want to have a negative impression on the man''s family... " If you marry a rich family, there will be reports of family discord before you enter the family. You will lose face. If you enter the Ruan family, you will be discriminated against. In Gu Xiaoran''s opinion, it has nothing to do with her not being discriminated against by her husband''s family. But after all, her adoptive father has raised her for several years, and Gu Tianlei will definitely not attend. If she doesn''t go again, only her father will attend, and his father will lose face. Moreover, uncle is mean. If his father has a negative impact on him, he will not embarrass his father face to face. Gu Xiaoran can not care about his family, but he can not care about his father''s kindness in recent years. "I see. I''ll go." "It''s hard for you, Xiao ran." "Dad, don''t say that. I''m a family man." "You are still sensible." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, feeling down three points directly. I just hope that at the weekend, Gu Shiman is busy with relationships and has no time to trouble her. He can show his face and leave after dinner. Today is Friday, Saturday is tomorrow. Now that we have decided to go, we have to be polite. I have to give presents tomorrow. The Ruan family has plenty of money and nothing. This morning, there was only class. After class, Gu Xiaoran didn''t go to the canteen for dinner, but went directly to Huiyi''s tea garden. "Aunt Hui." "Xiao ran, why are you free today?" "Is there any new tea recently?" "Yes, good hair tips." "Can you sell me some? I want to give it away." "If you want to sell it, just take it. To Gu Shiman? " "Well." "It''s hard for you to think of it." Gu Xiaoran smiles. Aunt Hui took out a good sandalwood box and said, "if you use this box to hold tea, you should have enough grades. Although it''s not too valuable, it''s good when you get it. " Gu Xiaoran followed aunt Hui to learn the tea ceremony. He also knew about the tea accessories. He knew that this box alone would cost thousands of yuan. "As a student, I''d like to send a gift. I don''t need such a good box." Gu Xiaoran took a rattan made tea box. The tea box is extremely hand-made and natural. It''s very environmentally friendly. "It''s suitable." "But Ruan family..." Although the rattan tea box is exquisite, it''s only more than 100 yuan. Aunt Hui is afraid that Gu Xiaoran will take it and be laughed at by Gu Shiman. "They are not short of money. If they can''t see it, they still can''t see any more expensive things. They just want to see it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 867 Gu Xiaoran returns to the company to finish his work. It''s nine o''clock after he returns to Nanwan, and Xiaohan has fallen asleep. Looking at Xiaohan''s sleeping face, I feel guilty. She has classes during the day and has to work after class. When she comes back every day, Xiaohan has basically gone to sleep. Since returning home, she has spent too little time with Xiaohan. Go back to the room to have a bath, open the bathroom door and see the scene outside. Under the soft light, a man is reclining on the bed, holding the remote control in his hand, looking at the three-dimensional projection of all directions in the room. Dark eyes reflect the light, flowing light, but deep see not in the end. He was dressed in a black nightgown with a loose belt. His chest was drooping, revealing a large area of honey skin on his chest. His strong chest muscles were shining healthily in the light. He was so sexy and handsome that people couldn''t move his eyes. It''s like a black leopard dormant there, dangerous, but full of unspeakable temptation. Such him, for any woman, is full of fatal attraction. Gu Xiaoran was no exception. He almost choked when he saw him. I thought I was used to seeing him, but at this time, I found that she had no immunity to him at all. "Finished?" His voice was deep and magnetic. Gu Xiaoran saw him put down his remote control. He turned and looked at her with dark eyes. Gu Xiaoran suddenly came back, subconsciously avoided his sight, and then saw the projection almost around the bed. Those projections are all videos of their previous love, with different scenes, different angles, and all kinds of touching postures. They are so shy that people dare not look directly at them. In a flash, Gu Xiaoran''s whole face turned into a cooked pig''s head. This asshole is watching this from her. I''m going crazy. Gu Xiaoran rushes over and grabs the remote control beside him to turn off the projection. He was in her rush to the moment, a hug her, put her into bed, tightly locked in his arms. Mo Qing kisses on her face, "see together." The voice is soft and charming. Bursts of ambiguous breath, spread. "No." "Don''t look, just do it." He lowers his head, kisses the side of her neck, freezes his hand, lifts the hem of her silk nightgown, slides in and caresses her delicate skin. "No." His hand pinched her jaw, turned her face to him, did not let her have the slightest chance to give way, his lips, moved up, blocked her lips. "No, don''t..." As soon as she opened her mouth, his hot and humid tongue went in, and the autumn wind swept the leaves fiercely. His usual style is ruthless, and in this respect, he is more ruthless and incisive. Until let her suffocate, about to suffocate in the past, just let her go, suddenly turned over, put her under the pressure. His elbow slightly propped up the upper part of his body, and his handsome face was the same as usual, but he was so beautiful that he made people sink, but his naked desire in his eyes was like a beast addicted to people, which made people panic. "Gu Xiaoran, this is your choice." "What did I choose?" "You choose to do it. Of course, you can do it and watch it." He said to watch with him Do it without looking. If she doesn''t look, then she does. Gu Xiaoran glared at him, unable to speak. There''s no more shameless, overbearing, brutish bastard in the world. He looked her in the eye, lowered his head, and kissed her again. Those touching pictures in the projection continue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 868 The breath full of masculine breath was blowing in her ears, and her fingers were clenched tightly into his strong back. The more she resisted, the more the taste of soul was penetrating. The night is getting deeper and deeper, and there is no sound everywhere. The groan of the woman''s ingratitude came out under the man, which could not be calmed down for a long time. After a long time, the day gradually dawned, the man''s heavy breathing stopped, everything returned to calm. I don''t know how long later, Gu Xiaoran suddenly woke up. I''m going to attend Gu Shiman''s wedding today. What time is it? Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and looked at the clock on the bedside table. Eight o''clock. I''m relieved. It''s OK. To book a wedding is just to make my father less embarrassed. Just show your face. There''s nothing to socialize with. Just go before noon. It''s still early. I can go to sleep again. When Guanghua flashed by, Gu Xiaoran found that the projection was not off, and the pictures were still going on. She looked back and saw the evening when he wanted her on the plane. It seems that every time they do it, there are pictures. Does he record every time they do it, as long as there are conditions? Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red instantly. Pervert hobby! The hand around her waist suddenly tightened, and a piece of hot skin immediately stuck to her bare back. Over his head came his drowsy voice, deep and deep, captivating, "wake up so early, I didn''t do enough?" Not enough? Gu Xiaoran was so angry that she was grinding her teeth. Now when she moved her finger, she felt sore all over. In this way, she didn''t know how to attend Gu Shiman''s wedding. Not enough? It''s too much. He bent his knee, pushed her legs apart, and his hand went down Gu Xiaoran was so frightened that she quickly grasped the hand, but her strength was not strong at all. The hand went to the place he wanted to go completely unaffected. Can''t push, can''t hide, can only live by. His face is buried in his sexy chest, and his unique masculine and masculine atmosphere is in the heat. She had just woken up, and she was still soft. As a result, after a night''s sleep, the strength she had just recovered was instantly removed. The breathing is no longer smooth. That hand finally let her go, but covered her buttocks, pressed her to him, completely deep into. No matter how she struggled, resisted, begged and scolded, it was useless. Her body power tightly imprisoned by him made her unable to resist. By the time he was satisfied, it was two hours later. The man''s heavy body pressed heavily on her. In his ear was his heavy, rapid breathing after he was released. Gu Xiaoran''s body was like being ground over, and every bone would be scattered. Wet with sweat, I couldn''t tell whether it was his or hers. Several high tides made her confused. "The second son of the Ruan family is engaged. Won''t you go?" Gu Xiaoran looks at the clock. It''s ten o''clock. I slept less than two hours until dawn last night. I did it again, this time for two hours. Gu Xiaoran was too tired to move, so he ordered the wedding. I really want to die. It''s impossible not to send an invitation to a four family engagement. "I don''t have the spare time. I can handle these things easily." His hand pressed her buttocks tightly, making her close to herself, bow up, and lower her head to bite her, becoming very sensitive plump. She''s a real goblin that can kill a man. This body, let him how want all feel insufficient. He has not indulged like this for a long time. Maybe he can take advantage of her weekend rest today to indulge completely. PS: some people always scold the author for updating, but the author is also a person. He will be tired, have something to do, have a big aunt, and have all kinds of discomfort. The updating is written word by word, and can''t be squeezed out at any time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 869 Gu Xiaoran had just come down from the cloud, and his body was still very sensitive. How could he bear such stimulation? His body trembled uncontrollably. He grabbed his face in his hand and pulled him up. He took the time to gasp and said, "no Now I can''t... " He looked up, his voice was hoarse and deep You don''t have to move. " Gu Xiaoran was frightened by him, "that doesn''t work." "And now what?" He lowered his head, bit the corner of her lip, lowered his waist, and pressed her with a high and tight hand. Gu Xiaoran suddenly confused most of the time, at a loss to see him, subconsciously against his shoulder, want to open some distance with him, "not just do it." Two hours ~ "not enough." Gu Xiaoran almost cried, "if you do this again, I will die." "Comfortable to death?" His voice was so vague that his heart beat faster. "Pain death, fatigue death, being sucked to death..." He can''t help but smile when he looks at her crying. The fundus of the eye was on fire, and she could not distinguish. She pushed her away, and then came in slowly. She shuddered and curled up in pain. Tears came to her eyes and pushed him again No, it really hurts... " Excessive demand, the body is unbearable dull pain. He stopped, frowned and licked the corner of her lip, "relax, wring so tightly, I also hurt..." Press her, and then slowly down, firm absolutely, no hesitation. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he breathed out. Is the pain still going in? He''s overbearing and ferocious, but she can''t push it away. He just released it once again. If it continues, with his urination, it will be after lunch this time. "You don''t go to the wedding of Ruan''s second son, but I have to go to the wedding of Gu''s parents." Gu Xiaoran was in a hurry. Mo Qing was in her twenties, an age of good physical strength, vigor and lust. Ben''s idea of having a good time today made him frown. Looking at her, slowly narrowed his eyes. How about another place? Ruan family likes to show off. The engagement ceremony was held in the water castle. The water castle is actually an island resort with complete entertainment facilities. Forty nautical miles from Nanwan. One and a half hours is enough to drive the yacht. They can do it on the yacht. When they get there, they can let her out and show her face, then they can take her back and continue It''s just a break, it doesn''t take much time. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know what Mo Qing is thinking. Seeing that he looks at her and doesn''t speak, he thinks that he wants to bully her and won''t let her attend Gu Shiman''s wedding. "Gu Shiman is engaged, I must go..." "Well, go ahead." Let her go? He agreed too readily, but let Gu Xiaoran feel some untrue, can not confirm whether he is telling the truth or irony. Did not want her to confirm again, a light body, Mo Qing turned out of bed, conveniently picked up the ground robe, cover in the body. ¡£ He stood by the bed, wearing a belt, and his eyes slowly passed her body full of ambiguous traces, and his eyes darkened. Gu Xiaoran hurriedly pulled the quilt cover, covered his body, only exposed his head outside. Her pajamas slipped to the ground, and she was afraid to pick up clothes naked in front of him. Just wait for him to leave, then take a bath and change clothes as quickly as possible. As a result, he just tied his belt at will, then he picked her up with a quilt and walked to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 870 He had only one Nightgown on him, and she had nothing under the quilt. Such two people, in her opinion, they can only go to his bedroom. What''s the point of moving from her bedroom to his? Gu Xiaoran panicked, grabbed his chest and said, "Hey, you told me to attend Gu Shiman''s wedding." "Well." "In that case, where are you taking me now?" "Castle on the water." "I''m not dressed." "Here it is." Gu Xiaoran almost spewed out a mouthful of old blood. Does this beast intend to play with her? Besides, she didn''t take the clothes. Gu Xiaoran fantasized about the next situation, and he was going crazy. "I don''t want to --" "no, let''s go back to our room and come on." "You bastard!" Mo Qing looked down at her and walked out of the bedroom towards the stairs. Further on, downstairs is the hall. When they go downstairs like this, she has no face to live. "Asshole, put me down." Gu Xiaoran was so anxious that she sweated and struggled hard that she didn''t want to go downstairs like this, let alone play with him on the road. "Gu Xiaoran, if you want me to shake you to the ground, just move." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened and he had reached the stairway. He went down the stairs without hesitation. There was no one in the hall, but there was a light noise in the dining room nearby. It should be the servant who was cleaning the dishes. If, at this time, she was left naked on the ground, she would die immediately. Gu Xiaoran was impatient and angry, but he did not dare to move again. He held his chest tightly and buried his head in his chest. He did not dare to move. I just hope no one will come out at this time. I''ve fucked all the ancestors of the animals in my stomach. If it wasn''t for their genetic mutation, they wouldn''t be able to raise such a shameless bastard. Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran out of the gate and goes straight through the vestibule garden to the seaside to park the yacht. Gu Xiaoran saw the yacht and knew what the bastard was doing. It''s a beast. It''s disgusting. Gu Xiaoran wanted to bite him down and swallow him. Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran into the cockpit and put her on the cockpit seat. Gu Xiaoran is thin skinned. Some people can''t let go. When he sails by himself, there is no third party. Where he wants to do it, where he wants to do it, how he wants to do it, how he wants to do it. Even if Gu Xiaoran is uncomfortable with him, he won''t really turn his back on him. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red and black when he thought of that flight. "I don''t go on a yacht." "Instead of going on a yacht, are you going to go to a wedding? If you don''t mind the smell appearing in front of people, we can go by helicopter "I''ll take a shower and drive myself." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he almost closed his breath. Mo Qing glanced at her and ignored him directly. She picked up the phone on the boat and said, "Mom Zhang, send two sets of dresses to my yacht immediately. Gu Xiaoran and I are going to participate in other people''s engagement ceremony. Gu Xiaoran''s dress, don''t show too much, but to be gorgeous, but underwear choose lace, can be more sexy. In addition, our mobile phones, bring them down together. " Gu Xiaoran''s face turned green. He was afraid that people would not know what he had done. Mo Qing hung up the phone and looked at Gu Xiaoran, "mother Zhang''s eyes are no worse than those of the famous image masters. She doesn''t have to worry about the clothes she matches." "Do you mean dresses or underwear?" "Don''t worry about it." As the Deputy housekeeper, Zhang Ma is very smart and considerate. She will be ready to send the whole set. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 871 Zhang Ma brought a few servants and arranged the cabin as quickly as possible. Wait for mother Zhang to leave with her servant. Mo Qing started the yacht and drove it away from the wharf. Without waiting for Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran jumped down with a quilt and ran into the cabin. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran, who is faster than a rabbit, and raises her eyebrows. For convenience, he didn''t drive a bulky giant luxury yacht. The yacht has only a few rooms. Where can she escape? Nanwan, besides Zhuo an, has two assistant housekeepers, Wang Ma and Zhang ma. Wang Ma is in charge of catering, while Zhang Ma is in charge of daily life. In a short time, the cabin has been arranged very comfortable, and very emotional. Zhang''s mother knows that Gu Xiaoran doesn''t like heavy makeup, so all the cosmetics on the table are natural makeup colors. Her and Moqing''s dresses were hanging in the wardrobe. Not long ago, Moqing went to France to sign a United Nations agreement and ordered a batch of clothes for her. This dress is one of them. Her legs are beautiful. Mo Qing likes to see her show her legs and wear high-heeled shoes. She is young and beautiful, but also feminine. The dark red background of this dress is very low-key, but as long as it moves, it will reflect the golden brilliance from the dark red yarn, which can really be gorgeous. The front is a straight collar, which is not exposed, but the back is a big V-shape. The collar is open from the shoulder to the back waist, and then tied with a big golden bow, and then an inch of awning skirt down to the knee. Heavy gold stilettos. This dress is very eye-catching. The jewelry is no longer matched with gorgeous gems. It is matched with a delicate twisted gold chain, a delicate yellow diamond pendant. The earrings are also two thin chains with two yellow diamonds. In addition, there are matching twisted bracelets and rings. It looks like a very simple shape, but those bright yellow diamonds are expensive. Gu Xiaoran looked at the suit and couldn''t help praising Zhang Ma''s eyes. But see underwear, Gu Xiaoran face began to fire. Because the dress is a backless style, you can''t wear a bra with a back strap. You can only use a bra sticker. So there''s no bra. There''s only a small piece of lace in the same color as the dress. It''s very sexy. Actually, it''s still open-ended design. It''s obviously convenient for some animals I''m good at it. Gu Xiaoran''s face went black. No matter. I''ll get some sleep first. Gu Xiaoran wrapped up the quilt, threw himself on the bed and fell asleep. When the ship is out of the sea, set the autopilot. When the beast got into the cabin, she didn''t want to sleep. Mo Qing set a good route, into the cabin, Gu Xiaoran has fallen asleep. Looking at her sleeping face, after she fell asleep, she relaxed completely and her facial features stretched out, which was more peaceful and sweet than usual. He looked at it quietly, with a soft light like spring water floating in his eyes. Abdomen slightly light smoke, he looked down at his own up robe, pupil eyes dark down, really want her. But in the end he just lay down beside her, put his arms around her and closed his eyes. Gu Xiaoran woke up with no one around him. Look at the cell phone. 11:30. Quickly get up, pick up the clothes, quickly into the bathroom. After a bath, no matter how depressed or disgusted you are, you can''t help wearing that little dress. Dress neatly, roll up the long hair, don''t wear pearls, and then draw a light makeup. Looking at herself in the mirror was too dazzling, but she had no choice but to wear this suit on board. Only hope that Gu Shiman can dress more gorgeous, don''t be robbed of the limelight by her, make embarrassed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 872 Gu Xiaoran tidied up. On the surface, he couldn''t see anything unusual. In fact, he was like being run over by a truck. He was sour and soft, and even walked hard. Fortunately, as long as you show your face, you can find a place to sit down and leave when the time is almost up. Get out of the cabin and go to the cockpit. Mo Qing didn''t change her clothes and was still wearing a bathrobe. It seemed that she didn''t plan to get off the ship. Gu Xiaoran can''t wait for him. No matter where he appears, he will make a fuss and grab the spotlight of the bridegroom. It''s hard not to attract people''s attention with him. Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran from the top to the bottom, and his eyes suddenly darken. If she gets off the boat like this, the protagonist tonight will not be Gu Shiman, but her. "Come here." "What for?" "You sail, I''ll have a rest." Although it was his own asshole last night that didn''t make everyone sleep, Gu Xiaoran just had a sleep, but he couldn''t rest, so he couldn''t bear it. Anyway, you can see the castle on the water in front of you, and you can get to the shore soon. He can''t fool around any more. Step forward and stand where he is standing. As soon as Gu Xiaoran took the helm, he hugged her from behind, lowered his head, bit her ear, and said vaguely, "look at the preparation of mother Zhang." Gu Xiaoran looked down at himself. He didn''t see them all. What else should he see? In bewilderment, he suddenly felt his hand lift her skirt and went in. Gu Xiaoran immediately thought that the little clothes he was wearing inside must not be discovered by him. He quickly reached for his hand to stop him from going on. As soon as she let go, the bow slightly deviated. "I don''t want to run in the wrong direction. If I miss the time, I''ll drive well." The hand caressed her greasy skin and picked up the thin band of the girl. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t get on the boat and tried to pull his hand out. But the hand slid down the band, and his finger touched the opening. After trying, his face became rich. Gu Xiaoran suddenly froze, really want to plunge into the sea, dead. He took a deep look at her for a while, but did not act foolishly. He backed out, straightened the bow and drove the boat to the dock. After berthing the boat, Gu Xiaoran seems to have run underground. Looking back, seeing that Mo Qing was no longer in the cab, he must have gone to the cabin to catch up. When she arrived late, there were few people at the dock. Gu Xiaoran was relieved and walked to the square according to the road sign. The mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t allow Gu Tianlei to call her Xiaoran directly, but asks her to call her sister. Gu Tianlei saves her address directly. "Where is it?" "Castle on the water." "I asked you where you are at the castle on the water?" "Dock." "Wait for me there. I''ll pick you up." "Ah?" "Ah, what? I told you to stay still. I''ll come to pick you up. " "You''ve come to gusiman''s wedding?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t understand why he didn''t get married directly and get engaged as a whole, since Gu Shiman wanted to marry into a rich family. "Didn''t you watch the news?" "I didn''t see it yesterday. What did I say?" "The special guest for the wedding of the second son of Ruan family is Xiao Tianwang night wolf." "Aren''t you afraid of being recognized by the caretakers?" "What''s the matter? I''m sure I don''t know them. Can they still bite me? " Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. Is that ok? "What are you looking for?" "I need a girl." "Get out of here. I don''t want to be your partner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 873 With the power and influence of the Ruan family, those who come to the wedding today are rich or expensive. She and Gu Tianlei appear together, she can''t be killed by his fans with rotten eggs? Gu Xiaoran looked around, trying to find a way to bypass Gu Tianlei. "I have seen you." Gu Tianlei drives a sightseeing car to rush to come over, smile a thief''s eyebrow thief''s eye, "Gu Xiaoran, you can''t run away." Small sightseeing bus, you can go to any place of water castle. If Gu Xiaoran could run any longer, his legs would not be able to run Gu Tianlei''s four wheels. Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he took out his breath. He must have been bitten by Mo Qing''s beast all night because he didn''t see the Yellow calendar yesterday, and then he met this little evil spirit here. The little sightseeing bus stopped in front of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran from the top to the bottom, his eyes were straight, and a poem came out of his mind: my family has a girl who has just grown up. "Wipe your saliva." Gu Xiaoran turned his mouth contemptuously. Gu Tianlei uses sleeve to wipe on mouth directly, "where to have?" Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes and went his own way. "I only attend for half an hour, sing a song and leave, so you just need to be my girlfriend for half an hour." Gu Tianlei followed her in a small sightseeing car. "No." "If you don''t agree, I''ll announce to everyone that you are my girlfriend." Gu Xiaoran stopped fiercely, turned back and glared at him fiercely, "want to die, don''t you?" "Kill me, throw your body in the sea, and you won''t have to be my girlfriend." Gu Xiaoran was breathed out by the goods, "so many girls are so fascinated by you that you don''t want them. If you hook your fingers, you can get a bunch of them. What kind of them? Why are you looking for me? " "It''s easy to get those women, but hard to get rid of them. I don''t want to have sex "Big stars, proper gossip can make them more famous." "No, I want to be consistent with you. If you want to have an affair with me, I absolutely agree." "Go to hell!" Gu Tianlei rubbed his nose with a smile and said, "Susan is coming. It bothers me. Help me." Poof! She was used as a shield. No good. "Xiaoyue didn''t come?" "Here we are." "Let her help you." "She''s not big enough." "What do you mean?" "Susan doesn''t look at her." "I''m poor and destitute. I''m worse than Xiaoyue." Cheng Xiaoyue''s father is not a thing, but at least he is still a big business and can handle it. Their father, Gu Zhengrong, has been trampled on since the Tang Dynasty. "I don''t care. If you don''t help me, I''ll announce to the audience that you are my girlfriend. Then tomorrow I''ll post all the photos I used to eat and sleep with you. The next news will be the underground lover of night wolf." Gu Xiaoran''s eyelids jump. Gu Tianlei roars like this. Without waiting for Gu Tianlei''s fans to salivate over her, Mo Qing can jump out of the boat and make a lot of noise. At that time, she will not come to the wedding today, but to stir up the trouble. "Really only half an hour?" "Really, I won''t lie to you." Gu Xiaoran looked at the time, "now start timing, half an hour." ¡°ok¡£¡± Gu Tianlei smiles, pats the side seat, then reaches out to her, "come up." Gu Xiaoran is in pain and doesn''t want to walk. He gives Gu Tianlei his hand. Gu Tianlei takes up his hand and drags Gu Xiaoran into the car. Gu Xiaoran sat down beside him. Gu Tianlei drove a small sightseeing bus to the square. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 874 Gu Xiaoran glances at Gu Tianlei who is elated. He thinks that when he goes back at night, he will invade Gu Tianlei''s computer and delete all the photos. The square was arranged as a huge open-air cocktail party. The original water castle''s unique retro structure, coupled with the Ruan family''s luxurious layout, made the scene very magnificent. When the sightseeing bus drove outside the square, Gu Tianlei jumped out of the car and reached for Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran ignored the hand in front of him and jumped out of the car from the other side. Gu Tianlei mouth corner smoked to smoke, "Gu Xiaoran, are you still not a woman?" "Delicate, even the next car, but also people help, is a woman?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t think much of Gu Tianlei''s words, "originally, do you like delicate women?" "You don''t want to make excuses to push me out. I don''t like soft women. I like shrews." Gu Xiaoran pinched his face, "our Tianlei taste is really heavy." Gu Tianlei stares at Gu Xiaoran and suddenly feels powerless. He closes his eyes and calms down. He suddenly opens his eyes and looks sad and indignant. "Gu Xiaoran, what can I do for you to grow into such a heavy taste type?" Gu Xiaoran spray, "dead day Lei, dare to say your elder sister looks heavy taste." Two people are fighting, the economic man ran over, "little ancestor, where have you been? The program starts immediately. I''m looking for you everywhere." One hour later, Gu Tianlei has a very important trip. There is no time to stay here. Gu Xiaoran let go of Gu Tianlei''s face, "go." Gu Tianlei bent his arm, "holding it." "What for?" "Companion." Gu Xiaoran looks at the economic man. If it''s Gu Tianlei''s mischief to find a woman''s partner, he has to be wiped by the economic man. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to make trouble for the economic man because of her. The economist worried about Gu Tianlei''s awkwardness and missed the time. He immediately grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hand and thrust it into Gu Tianlei''s arm, "Miss Gu, please." It''s no secret that Gu Tianlei is close to Gu Xiaoran. The most important thing is that Gu Xiaoran has a fiancee relationship with Mo Qing, and Gu Tianlei is the star of the imperial dynasty. It makes sense for them to attend together. In addition, the economic man has some ideas that he will not say now. Gu Tianlei climbs so high in such a short time. Although the boss behind the scenes is the emperor, his peers bully each other and envy him. There are too many people who want to see Gu Tianlei die. In addition, there is no lack of malicious competition. Gu Tianlei''s identity, in case one day is picked out, the other party will certainly use this matter to make a big fuss, saying that Gu Tianlei is afraid of being dragged down by his dishonorable family, even his family do not recognize him, cold-blooded and selfless. At that time, Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran''s childhood experience of living together will also be exposed. If Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran maintain a proper intimate relationship, one day, it can be confirmed that Gu Tianlei is popular, but he has never forgotten his origin. He has always kept in touch with his sister, never forgetting his origin. These public appearances may become the capital to recover the image and even fight back. However, he does not dare to let Gu Tianlei know these thoughts now, lest Gu Tianlei think that he is using Gu Xiaoran and turn his face against him. Su Shanshan is looking for Gu Tianlei all over the place. When she sees Gu Tianlei coming, she immediately runs over happily. Then she sees Gu Xiaoran holding Gu Tianlei, and her face turns green. Gu Xiaoran is Gu Tianlei can not touch the scale, she went to Gu Xiaoran''s trouble, Gu Tianlei will do anything to fight back, at that time, the embarrassment is her. Here are all famous families. She can''t lose face here. Although she is angry, she can only bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 875 Cheng peini walked up to Susan and said with a gloating smile, "it seems that your position has been robbed." In today''s program, Gu Tianlei needs a female companion, but Gu Tianlei''s agent has not released the list of female companions of the night wolf. In order to take the position of Gu Tianlei''s female companion, Su Shanshan goes all out to follow her. Now Gu Xiaoran appears. Everything she did before is nothing. Suzanne was already full of fire, and she was even more inflamed by Cheng peini''s words. However, she also knows that Cheng peini is deliberately provoking and wants to use her as a gun to find Gu Xiaoran''s trouble and embarrass him. As for whether her situation will be embarrassing, Cheng peini will not care. Although Susan is a muscle, she is not a fool. "Gu Xiaoran is the mastermind of Kyushu, and night wolf is the spokesman of Kyushu game. Gu Xiaoran is his girlfriend. I have nothing to say." "Shanshan, how do you know that Gu Xiaoran is not eating in the bowl and looking at the pot? She''s beside Mo Qing, and she''s hooking up with the night wolf. Maybe they''re carrying Mo Qing behind their backs and sneaking into Chen Cang. " "How can it be that night wolf''s surname is Gu..." Su Shanshan''s words were uttered, and she suddenly felt that she had missed her words. She quickly changed her words, "penny Cheng, I know you hate Gu Xiaoran for robbing Mo Qing, but they just said what fiancee they are, but they didn''t take any action. Mo Cheng''s family have such a good relationship, and uncle Mo likes you so much. What''s more, don''t you say that you and Mo Qing were childhood friends? With so many good conditions, you still can''t afford to let her be Gu Xiaoran? " Susan thought to herself, I will do the same if I use someone as a gun. Cheng peini was choked by Susan and couldn''t speak. She forced herself to swallow this tone and said with a smile, "what did you say just now that night wolf''s surname is Gu?" "No, when did I say that?" Susan smiles innocently, turns and runs away. Cheng peini looks at Gu Xiaoran, Gu Tianlei and Gu Zhengrong in the distance. Gu Zhengrong, who is anxiously looking around, has her eyes narrowed slightly He took out his cell phone from his pocket and dialed out a number, "check all the male family members of Gu Zhengrong, those under 30 years old, I want everyone''s details." The Ruan family is one of the four families. Let alone celebrities from all walks of life, even the Miao family, will send people to support. Ruan family wants to take this opportunity to recover the bad influence of belle in the extreme competition. Although Ruan zhejun is remarried, the engagement ceremony is still very grand. With the purpose of the wedding, Gu Shiman, the bride to be, is destined to become a supporting role. However, to be married into a wealthy family is already a very exciting thing for some family members. So even as supporting actors, Gu''s parents, Gu Zhengdong and Luo Meizhen, still raise their chin very high, arrogantly like two pheasants with peacock tails. Gu Zhengdong is the eldest son of the Gu family and the eldest brother of Gu Zhengrong. He took Luo Meizhen to Gu Zhengrong and said, "Gu Xiaoran hasn''t come yet?" "Not yet." Gu Zhengrong is also secretly worried. "It''s going to start soon. There''s no one. Who can I show you such a big shelf? Do you really think that if you fall in love with Mo Qing, you will fly to heaven? " Gu Zhengrong didn''t say a word. "You call her as soon as possible. If she dares not to come, in case she is said to be at odds with her family, I will never end with you. After taking care of her family for so many years, even if she doesn''t pay back, does she have to disturb us? " Gu Dandan, who was standing beside him, listened to this and said in a small voice, "what''s so great about a second marriage?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 876 "What do you mean, Gu Dandan?" Gu Shiman came over with a green face. If it wasn''t for the engagement venue, she was afraid of losing face, so she could smoke Gu Dandan''s mouth with Gu Dandan''s words. "If you want to call Xiao ran to come, it''s not because you''re afraid that people will say something about family discord. You want to show off in front of Xiao ran and marry into a rich family." Gu Dandan can''t bear to see Gu Xiaoran bullied by people who care for his family. "What do you say, dead girl, do you want to be beaten?" Luo Meizhen pulled down her face and said, "old four, what do you think your daughter is used to?" Gu family old four Gu zhengshuang immediately whispered, "Dandan, shut up." Gu Dandan was drunk by his father and did not dare to speak again. "She said she would come." Gu Zhengrong sighed. "Here comes Xiao ran." Gu Dandan sharp eyed, saw Gu Xiaoran holding the big boy to the venue, "Wow, so beautiful." Everyone looked at Gu Xiaoran together. "That boy is so handsome Why do you look like a little heavenly king Gu Dandan looked straight. "It can''t really be xiaotianwang. Xiaoran''s male companion is xiaotianwang. My God..." "It''s really xiaotianwang. How can Gu Xiaoran be with xiaotianwang?" Looking at Gu Xiaoran holding Gu Tianlei, his eyes turned green, disdained, angry and more jealous. Waiting for Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran to approach. Gu Dandan stares at Gu Tianlei, "he He... " Song Jiajia said, "isn''t that Gu Tianlei?" Luo Meizhen, "it''s Gu Tianlei, really Gu Tianlei." Gu Zhengrong was stunned when he saw Gu Tianlei. He even held his breath. He couldn''t believe his eyes until Luo Meizhen called out. My mind was in a mess. He has seen little Tianwang night wolf on TV, which is very similar to Tianlei, but there are some differences between the effect on camera and real person, and he can''t confirm whether it is Tianlei or not. Tianlei was only 16 years old when he ran away from home. Although he was very tall, the 16-year-old boy had not grown up and was very slender. However, xiaotianwang was tall and big. He could not confirm whether he was Tianlei. He used to think about the past, but Xiao Tianwang''s whereabouts are very secret. Sometimes when he knows the itinerary, he is always surrounded by many fans, so he can''t get close to him. And xiaotianwang never seems to be close to fans, travel is always sunglasses, hats, can''t see the whole face. Later, ah Hui said that even if he is Tianlei, he is now a big singer. If he doesn''t want to look back on his family and get involved with people who care for his family, he will get into trouble. He is a Mohist. No matter how much he cares for Mohism, he knows what his elder brother and elder sister are like. If xiaotianwang is really Tianlei, they will definitely go to Tianlei and let Tianlei do things for them. He has already destroyed Gu Xiaoran. He doesn''t want to destroy Gu Tianlei any more. So no more confirmation. I didn''t expect to see him here. Looking at the similar faces of Xiao Tianwang and Tian Lei, an indescribable emotion flowed in his chest. Ruan zhejun came to Gu Shiman, "Shiman, what are you looking at?" "That..." Gu Shiman points to Gu Tianlei. "That''s a gift from Mohism. Xiaotianwang is the representative of Mohist products. Mohism asked xiaotianwang to send us blessing songs. The first program of our wedding is xiaotianwang singing." Xiaotianwang is now the most popular singer, worth more than 100 million yuan. This gift of Mohism is not small. "Oh." "Why not?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 877 "Yes, how can I not?" Although Gu Shiman is confused, he knows that today is not the time to do other things. Originally, he wanted to humiliate Gu Xiaoran with his marriage, but he looked at the little Heavenly King walking beside Gu Xiaoran and gnashed his teeth. Xiaotianwang is red and purple, and has numerous fans. Gu Xiaoran stands beside him. Xiaotianwang''s starlight is enough to make her the focus of today. That''s disgusting. Why does the lucky star always come to her. Song Jiajia walked up to Gu Shiman and whispered, "you are the leading role tonight. No matter how beautiful she is, she is also your supporting role." Gu Shiman cut the words and felt much more comfortable. He took Ruan zhejun''s hand and walked to the stage. Gu Xiaoran walked into the meeting hall and saw the crowd of Gu family. But the wedding ceremony started, and Gu Tianlei was the first program. She had no time to say hello to her father, so she had to accompany Tian Lei to do the work first. When Tian Lei left, she went to see her father again. In this way, the Mohist people would not worry about it. As soon as Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran appeared at the venue, the atmosphere of the venue became active. During the whole process, Gu Xiaoran had nothing to do, but stayed with Gu Tianlei and gave him the background. Gu Tianlei held her hand tightly. Gu Xiaoran stood beside him and listened to his singing. He remembered that Gu Tianlei bullied her all day. But at night, in order to make her sleep, he held her hand all night and sat under the bed. His eyes were slowly moist. It is closely connected with Tianlei''s five fingers. The way to be a star is short. Now he has a brilliant star and is surrounded by people. When the star fades away, he will be forgotten by the world. Whether he is brilliant or forgotten by the world. She - Gu Xiaoran, will always guard him, her brother Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei turns around, faces Gu Xiaoran, looks down at her and smiles - no matter how things change, I will always be by your side. Don''t cry alone when you are in pain. Just look up and you can see me. On the screen, the night wolf is cold or cool, and his songs have been filled with enchanting tenderness, but no one has ever seen him look so tender. The women present were envious of Gu Xiaoran. At the same time, some people can''t help suspecting that night wolf likes Gu Xiaoran. A song down, the presence of young people crazy, almost forgot that today is the Ruan family two young wedding. Gu Tianlei finished singing, took his shoulder and said: "I know many people have been curious about my birth. Today, I''m going to give it to Ruan''s second son for his wedding As soon as the words came out, the whole audience was quiet. Gu Xiaoran is shocked, this guy shouldn''t be mad again? Don''t say anything you shouldn''t, the sky will fall down. When the economist heard this, he was also stunned, so nervous that his forehead was sweating. Gu Tianlei said calmly, "I am an orphan. I was adopted by my mother when I was born. My mother adopted two children. Besides me, there is a girl who is a week older than me. She is my sister. Later, my mother disappeared, leaving us brothers and sisters to depend on each other. If my sister hadn''t cooked for me every day, I would have starved to death, and there would be no night wolf standing here. " Gu Tianlei said these words, there was an uproar, but Gu''s face became extremely ugly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 878 When Gu Xiaoran heard this, he bit his lip lightly, and his heart was very unhappy. After the disappearance of her mother, no one from the family came to see them, and no one cared about their life and death. It''s not until Tianlei runs away from home that his father feels guilty that he really treats her well, but Tianlei hasn''t been taken care of by his family. What he tasted in caring for his family was ruthlessness and selfishness of human nature. Tianlei said these words in public, not a word about taking care of the family, naturally denied the relationship with taking care of the family. The people who care for the family feel that xiaotianwang is Gu Tianlei. They still think that they will go to Gu Tianlei in the future. With Gu Tianlei''s fame, their business will have to be windy and rainy. Results Gu Tianlei didn''t mention Gu''s family. Gu Zhengrong face shame, slowly retreat. Gu Xiaoran looked at Gu Zhengrong, slightly sad, but between Shi Lei and her father, she can do nothing. Gu Liwen can''t help but say: "your mother is not single, raise a child, besides the credit of mother, still have father." Gu Tianlei scorns and sneers, "I don''t have a father." "You lie!" "Maybe I have an adoptive father, but my adoptive father and my mother had separated before they adopted me, and he never gave his wife family. I haven''t seen my adoptive father several times, and I don''t remember his appearance. In this way, I need to be grateful and call him father?" "You..." Gu Liwen is very angry. When the son of a bitch is well-developed, she turns over and doesn''t recognize others. Her anger rushes up. She suddenly loses her mind and wants to scold. The people around cried. "Such a person, too bad, even wife and children are not raised, are not men, of course, can not call dad." Gu Liwen wanted to argue, Gu Zhengdong quickly grabbed her, "what''s the trouble? Today is my daughter''s engagement. Do you want to screw up my daughter''s engagement?" Gu family used to look down upon Gu Tianlei, the wild child who was brought back, and really didn''t care about him and Yu Fang. Although he didn''t think it was wrong for them to do so, the Ruan family would feel that they were selfish and had a great influence on Gu Shiman. Another person asked: "night wolf, the girl who lives with you, is still there?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart tightened. Gu Tianlei smiles slightly and holds Gu Xiaoran tightly. "She''s here. She''s right beside me now." Gu Xiaoran''s nose was sour and tears came down. Gu Tianlei gently wipe away the tears on her face, "cry what, I grow up, can protect you, will never let any bully you." Gu Xiaoran, with tears in his eyes, pinched Gu Tianlei''s face. "You know that when you grow up, you are not allowed to fight with others. It worries me. Do you know?" Gu Tianlei pulled down the small hand that pinched his face, looked at her smile, whispered: "remember my lyrics, don''t cry alone, raise your head, you can see me." "Well, good." They looked at each other and laughed. "It turns out that they are brothers and sisters. No wonder they are so affectionate." Miao Xiaofeng pulls Miao Zhining beside her. Miao Zhining looks at Gu Xiaoran. He didn''t pay attention to Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran''s gossip constantly spread to his ears, most of which said that Gu Xiaoran was close to the rich. I don''t understand why my uncle would look at such a rich woman. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran was Xiao Tianwang''s sister. Since he was 16 years old, xiaotianwang has been very popular in South Korea. Gu Xiaoran has no need to be rich for money. But those rumors are not without wind and fire. What is Gu Xiaoran''s plan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 879 Economists used to worry that Gu Tianlei''s identity would lead to great negative effects. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianlei blew himself up in such a sensational way on such a day. Orphans alone, as well as being dependent on their elder sister, can win the sympathy of many people and earn a lot of tears. In this way, everything becomes simple, and you can take this opportunity to make a big stir. The economic man looks at Gu Tianlei on the stage. He always doesn''t play according to the rules, but he always gets unexpected results. As soon as the news comes out tomorrow, the night wolf will be more red and purple. The economist seems to see the money flying again. He really loves Gu Tianlei. Ruan zhejun saw Gu Shiman gnashing his teeth, his face was angry and frowned, "Shiman, what''s the matter with you?" "Ah?" Gu Shi thought Ruan zhejun looked at her carefully. He was surprised. He quickly converged and showed Shuliang''s smile, "it''s OK." Ruan zhejun looks at Gu Xiaoran and suddenly realizes that Gu Zhengrong is the adoptive father of night wolf. I can''t help looking at Gu Shiman again. Gu Zhengrong once sold Gu Xiaoran to Han Ke, President of Xinhe, in order to protect the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Although family care is not rich, it is definitely not poor. Raising one or two children is not a problem at all. Can they really watch the two children survive and die without paying them for a while? He divorced, had a son and a daughter, and went abroad after his ex-wife divorced. The father didn''t want the Ruan family, so he didn''t allow his two children to communicate with their mother. He didn''t dare disobey his father, but he felt sorry for his children. When he was with Gu Shiman, he was kind to his two children, which made him want to marry him. It would be terrible if they were such cruel people. However, today is their wedding. With so many guests here, he has to look after his face. No matter how much doubt he has in mind, he can only put it off for a while. After today, I''ll ask again. Gu Shiman saw that Ruan zhejun did not speak any more, but with her understanding of Ruan zhejun, the more calm he was, the more doubt he had. I''m at sixes and sevens. It took a lot of thought and effort for their family to let Ruan zhejun marry her. But now it''s just engagement. They don''t even have a marriage certificate. If something goes wrong, all the previous efforts will be wasted. Damn Gu Xiaoran, it''s a real disaster. If she''s here, it won''t be good. Gu Shiman was uneasy, but he didn''t dare to show it, for fear that her parents and second aunt would make her embarrassed. It was her beautiful days, but it became like sitting on a needle blanket and living like a year. I just hope it will be over soon and I will go to my parents to discuss the countermeasures. After listening to Gu Tianlei''s words, Susan not only lost her anger, but also was very happy. I''ve heard that they are all surnamed Gu before, so she has made all kinds of conjectures. Think about it, think Gu Xiaoran and night wolf will be related. But even if it''s a relative, if it''s a distant relative, it''s possible to be a couple. So I hate Gu Xiaoran after all. At this time, I heard that Gu Xiaoran was the sister of night wolf, and her heart fell down in an instant. Looking at Gu Tianlei''s gentle expression, I love him more and more. Secretly glad not to be bewitched by Cheng peini, to provoke Gu Xiaoran, otherwise you will be hated by the night wolf. Glancing at Cheng peini, who is dazzled by the wooden chicken, she suddenly has some schadenfreude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 880 Go to Cheng peini, "Gu Xiaoran''s skirt seems to be the one in this magazine. It''s the only one of the top French designers in the world. When I saw her wearing it, I still thought that Mo Qing was willing to buy such expensive clothes for her. It was a big deal. Now it seems that even without Mo Qing, she can afford it. " All day long, she said that Gu Xiaoran was nothing. As a result, she had such a good younger brother. I wonder if she had the face to say that Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing were for money. Cheng peini''s face turned blue with anger. Her hand with a small handbag suddenly tightened, and she almost broke her long nails. In order to get close to the night wolf, susanshan fawned on her all day. Now she is familiar with the night wolf''s economic man, so she broke the bridge and left her alone. It''s not real. It''s extremely hateful. "Zaihong is also an actor. What''s the big deal? Only you can think of him as a treasure. In the past, actors were the cheapest. Of course, their sister was also a bitch. " "Penny Cheng, who do you say is cheap?" Susan turns her face when she sees Cheng peini scolding the night wolf. "I will say who is cheap." "Penny Cheng, I can''t help you scolding others, but I will never allow you to insult the night wolf." "Don''t be naive, Susan. They don''t take you seriously. Besides, brothers and sisters are still in trouble, not to mention they are not related by blood. You can see that they are all looking at each other in an affectionate way. Maybe they have done a lot of crimes in private under the guise of brothers and sisters. " Cheng peini saw that Gu Xiaoran had more support than Gu Tianlei. She was so angry that she was suddenly blown up by Susan. Susanshan''s heart moved, and she quickly looked at Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran on the stage, but quickly denied that if they had such a relationship, why would Gu Xiaoran have to talk to Mo Qing? Besides, Mo Qing is so powerful. If Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei have any improper relationship, Mo Qing can''t be deceived. "He looks so handsome and sings so well, but he has been on the stage for two years without any gossip. How can there be such a mess?" "It''s because you''re handsome, but you don''t have sex stories, that''s strange. He''s only 20 years old. He''s very interested in women, but he doesn''t have any girlfriends around him. He''s either attached or gay. " "Penny, don''t say grapes are sour. I believe in my night wolf." "We''ll see." Cheng peini sneers, sister and brother? She doesn''t believe it. Although Su Shanshan believes Gu Tianlei, Cheng peini''s words have planted a mine in her heart. ***** Mo Qing is half lying on the bed, watching the wedding live, with a sneer on her lips. No matter how the world changes, I will be by your side. Don''t cry alone when you are in pain. Just look up and you can see me. Love? On the surface, Gu Xiaoran is his sister, but in fact, he is telling others that he and Gu Xiaoran are adopted children and have no blood relationship. Gu Tianlei, the relationship between you and Gu Xiaoran begins with your sister and brother, and ends with them. As for the rest, don''t count on it. Gu Tianlei is about to leave after singing. He won''t stay here. He doesn''t plan to stir up the trouble. In addition, although Gu Tianlei cleverly foreshadows, the announcement of his sister-in-law relationship with Gu Xiaoran is a disguised protection for Gu Xiaoran. This kind of "sister brother" relationship can keep a lot of paparazzi out of their mouths and dare not write Gu Xiaoran''s gossip. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 881 As soon as Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran stepped down, Susan immediately went up and took Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "I said how I felt close when I saw you for the first time. It turned out that you were the sister of night wolf." "Eh, how can I remember that every time we meet, you are a fox spirit..." Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows. "Who are you talking about?" Gu Tianlei frowned. "No, no one It''s just a misunderstanding... " Susan grins her teeth secretly. The girl really has a grudge. The old account still comes out. Fortunately, she doesn''t do anything else, or she really wants to eat and walk. Gu Tianlei didn''t believe Susan''s words. He looked at Gu Xiaoran and waited for the answer. "At that time, Susan..." Gu Xiaoran glances at Susan. He hears that she is Gu Tianlei''s elder sister. He immediately erases all the bullshit he has done before. When it doesn''t happen, how can it be? "This is for you." Susan puts a velvet jewelry box into Gu Xiaoran''s hand and interrupts Gu Xiaoran. Inside the box is a black pearl eardrop that she had ordered from France. It was originally given to Cheng peini, but when she knew that Gu Xiaoran was the sister of night wolf, she changed her mind and decided to give it to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran didn''t look at what was inside. He took Susan''s hand and put the jewelry box back into her hand. "You don''t need it." "I just want to be friends with you." "It''s not material that makes friends." "But..." Gu Xiaoran saw Gu Tianlei''s economic man come over and said, "don''t you hurry up, let''s go." "Are you going? I''ll take you back. " "I''ll stay a little longer." Gu Tianlei knew that Gu Xiaoran was staying because of Gu Zhengrong. He said, "can''t you ignore them?" "I have a sense of propriety. Let''s go." In front of Susan, Gu Xiaoran didn''t involve any private affairs. "Then I''ll go." Gu Tianlei is also not willing to say anything in front of outsiders and go to economic man. "Hello..." Susan was a little annoyed to see that Gu Tianlei didn''t say a word to her. Gu Tianlei heard Susan''s cry, but he didn''t hear it and went straight away. Su Shanshan pouted her lips and stamped her feet angrily, "dead night wolf." Gu Xiaoran is not interested in staying here to watch Susan lose her temper and turns to Gu Zhengrong, who is far away. "Dad." Gu Zhengrong is looking at Tian Lei''s car driving away. He hears Gu Xiaoran''s voice and turns around, "Xiao ran, you''re here." "Tianlei, he..." "Don''t explain, I understand." Gu Zhengrong looks silent, "Xiao ran, talk with dad." "Good." "Xiao ran, have you ever complained about your father?" "If you don''t complain, it''s a lie, but it''s all over." "When Tianlei was a child, I really didn''t treat him well. He should blame me." Gu Tianlei never mentioned anything about the relationship between Gu Tianlei and his father, so Gu Xiaoran didn''t know where the knot between them was. It was not easy to express his opinions, so he chose to be silent. "Tianlei''s mother is also your mother. We got married on a blind date. As soon as we got married, she came back with Tianlei in her arms. When I asked her where she came from, she only said that she had picked it up. I asked her to send her to the orphanage, but she refused. " "I think it''s too pitiful to send the children to the orphanage." Gu Xiaoran came out of the orphanage. He knew how terrible the orphanage was at that time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 882 "At that time, I thought so, so I didn''t doubt it. But gradually, I found that she seemed to have a lot of secrets and refused to tell me. Every time she reviews the courtyard with me, she is always diligent in cleaning. But your grandmother found out that she was looking for something by doing hygiene. I realized that she married me for a purpose, and I don''t know what the purpose is. " "Dad, didn''t you ask mom what she was looking for?" "Yes, of course, but she won''t say. I said, if not, let''s separate. But she would rather separate than tell me. So I separated from her and didn''t let her look back at the courtyard. I don''t give her money because she doesn''t have a job and money, and she can''t last long with her children. She is afraid of your grandfather, and I separate things, absolutely dare not tell your grandfather, she can''t hold on, always come to tell me the reason "And then?" "I don''t know. She''s so stubborn that she took her child out to wash dishes. I look at her like that, but also to the temper, want to see when she can be tough, the result With this support, she stayed up until Tianlei grew up. Tianlei naturally hates me when he grows up like this. " "Dad, have you ever loved mom? If you love, it''s not that your mother can''t make it, but that you can''t make it. " Looking at his wife so hard, can be indifferent for more than ten years, is not angry, but do not care. Gu Xiaoran felt that even if one day, his mother came back, his mother and father could not get together again. Gu Zhengrong looked at Gu Xiaoran, speechless. "Dad, when the fate with mom is over, it''s over. Don''t let aunt Hui down again. " "Your aunt Hui and your mother are good sisters. They pity you and Tianlei. In order to take care of you and Tianlei, they have to deal with me." "Since aunt Hui and her mother are good sisters, if you treat your mother like this, she should have scolded you so bloody that she can''t ignore you. Wake up, Dad, and stop deceiving yourself. " "Dad will never get married again in his life." Gu Zhengrong sighed, "Xiao ran, don''t worry about your father any more." "Dad, is there someone in your heart?" It is said that Gu Zhengrong likes his mother Miao Junlan. "There is no one in my heart." "And my mother? I''m talking about my own mother. " Gu Zhengrong was stunned for a moment, and Gu Xiaoran had the answer in his heart. "Dad, why are you sure I''m Miao Junlan''s daughter?" "You look like her, and you''re the right age. Later, I secretly took your hair and your mother''s hair for DNA "You have her hair?" "Don''t get me wrong, Xiao ran. Your mother and I have nothing. What they said about your mother is actually... " "It''s because dad likes her." Gu Zhengrong was unnatural for a moment. "I don''t think much of her. I just think she is very pitiful..." "How did my mother leave home?" "All of a sudden." "The caretakers didn''t force her?" "Xiao ran, why do you think so?" "Dad, just tell me, yes or no?" After listening to all kinds of insults and insults, I naturally think so. "Others, they also bite the back of their tongue in private and don''t say anything in front of your mother." Gu Xiaoran secretly sneer, can so unbridled abuse, she does not believe, just bite the tongue in private. What''s more, even in private, it''s hard not to be heard. Although her father was a family man, she couldn''t agree with his loyalty. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 883 Gu Zhengrong see Gu Xiaoran no longer speak, then find a topic to break the deadlock of silence. "In order to boost the fun, the Miao family held an auction after the ceremony. The items sold were very rare. It was said that there was a king of tourmaline In addition, it is said that the king of Miao will take out his zhenhun stone. It is said that zhenhun stone can only be owned by someone who has a destiny. " Gu Xiaoran is not interested in these top luxury goods. Gu Zhengrong stopped, took out a carved red sandalwood brand, "this is the admission card of the auction, there is a seat number on it." Even the attendance card is made of red sandalwood. It''s a luxury. It can be seen that this auction is very high-end, and it should not be a wealth that my father can have. "How can dad have a seat permit?" "The Miao people asked me to give it to you." "Miao, it''s useless to give it to me. I can''t afford it." Gu Xiaoran is stunned, should not want to pass her, earn Mo Qing''s money? "The Miao people said that they arranged a blind date for you at the auction, and the object was the person next to you. It is said that he is the most outstanding child of the third generation of the Miao family. His name is Zhining. " Gu Xiaoran thought of Miao Zhining''s light face, speechless to the extreme. A blind date at a wedding? It''s incredible. "Dad, you didn''t ask me to come here to look after my family. You wanted me to have a blind date with the Miao people, did you?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the red sandalwood entrance card, and his heart was filled with a sense of Indescribability. "Xiao ran, I know that you must think Dad wants to sell you again." Gu Xiaoran lowered his head. He felt uncomfortable in his heart. Tears welled up in his eyes, and he could not let them flow out. "If I can, I really want to sell you to the Miao family." "My mother is Miao Junlan..." No matter whether she and the Miao family recognize each other or not, she is half of the blood of the Miao family. Does it not mean that she married the Miao family? "The king of Miao was adopted, not of Miao blood." Gu Zhengrong thinks that the king of Miao will never fail to check Gu Xiaoran''s background and know that Gu Xiaoran is Miao Junlan''s daughter. It is very likely that he wants his successor to return to the Miao family. "Dad, you can''t do that." "Xiaoran, dad is not for himself this time. You and Moqing will not have a result. This is a chance to get away. Only the Miao family can carry Moqing." "Why should I marry someone I''m not familiar with in order to fight against Mo Qing?" Gu Xiaoran intuition, Miao Zhining will not have feelings for her. How many of the marriages arranged by parents are sincere? Even if you get married, it''s a strange dream. Maybe there''s a small family out there secretly, and I don''t know when there will be illegitimate children to come back. Even without Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran would not want such a life. "The grudges between Mohism, Gu family and Miao family are more complicated than you think. It''s good that these things can be buried underground all the time. But if they can''t be buried one day and are dug out, they will certainly throw up the bloody storm of taotian. If you don''t make a complete decision with Mo Qing, you will be the sacrifice of this slaughter. If one day, only the Miao people can protect you. Xiao ran, Mo Qing is not your lover. This time, you have to listen to Dad. " "What kind of bloodbath will it be?" "I can''t tell you." "In that case, I won''t go to this blind date." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 884 "Even if you don''t agree with each other, it''s time to go out of politeness. The Miao family has said that whether you succeed or not, you are not reluctant." "Dad, why did you tell me that in advance?" "Phone calls and text messages can be monitored. In order to keep it secret, I have to tell you face to face. No one knows about this meeting with the Miao people except me, the king of Miao and his executive, and your client. Don''t worry about the follow-up trouble. If you really don''t like the child, Dad won''t force you, will he "It''s so speechless." A group of housewives came towards them. Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t agree with this blind date, he didn''t want to let Gu''s family know. Put away the entrance card of the auction without any trace. Gu Xiaoran no longer liked people who cared for their families, but with Luo Meizhen and Gu Liwen, he could only stand up and call people one by one. A group of women see Gu Xiaoran from the top to the bottom again, and their eyes are full of jealousy. Song Jiajia said, "this dress is not the one on the cover of French fashion magazine, is it?" "A goods, that dress is specially made, only one, how can it be worn on her." Luo Meizhen looks at Gu Xiaoran, her eyes are full of fire. Gu Shiman specially showed her that issue of the magazine. He said that he had asked Ruan zhejun for a long time to make this dress and make today''s main dress. Ruan zhejun finally agreed and sent someone to France to customize it. As a result, the dress was ordered away before it was finished. Gu Shiman for this dress, depressed for a long time. I didn''t expect that I saw it on Gu Xiaoran. Can I stop her from grinding her teeth? Gu Liwen, "I think so. Besides, even if it''s genuine, she''s wearing a Dragon Robe, and it''s not like the prince." This harsh words, Gu Zhengrong frowned unhappily, but a group of women gossip, he is a man, it is not easy to participate. Gu Dandan took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and saw him from the top. "It''s very beautiful. It''s more beautiful than the cover model." "Gu Dandan, you don''t speak. You don''t think you are dumb." Luo Meizhen broke her face. "I''m just telling the truth." Gu Xiaoran and Gu''s family have nothing to say. Whether she is beautiful or not, whether she is wearing genuine goods or not has nothing to do with them. She doesn''t even bother to argue. There was a sudden agitation in the crowd. Gu Xiaoran is not interested in the trend of Gu Shiman''s wedding. I''m not even interested in watching. Song Jiajia said, "I heard someone invited Kumiko to join us. This wedding is so grand. I remember when Gu Xiaoran and Han Ke got engaged. Han Ke claimed to create the most luxurious engagement banquet. That engagement banquet, compared with that of Shiman, was just a success. " Those women looked at Gu Xiaoran with more disdain, disgust and schadenfreude. Gu Zhengrong''s face became very ugly, "Jiajia, don''t go too far." "Third brother, you''re not right. Jiajia in my family just told the truth. How could it be too much?" Gu Liwen sneered. Gu Xiaoran had learned the bitterness of Gu''s family for a long time, so there was no need to listen to their sarcasm here, and he would not quarrel with them and surrender his identity here. Turn around and leave. She ignores others, and even more irritates the women. Song Jiajia catches up and stops Gu Xiaoran. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t think that you are close to Mo Qing and escorted by Gu Tianlei, so you fly up to the branch and become a Phoenix. Pheasant is pheasant and will never become a Phoenix." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 885 "Yes, pheasant is always pheasant. It''s pheasant when it flies to the top of the tree. You don''t have to work so hard to be a Phoenix. " Gu Xiaoran looked at Song Jiajia without expression. "Who do you call pheasant?" All of a sudden, a group of women became angry and surrounded Gu Xiaoran. Today is Gu Shiman''s wedding. It''s Gu Shiman who flies to the top of the tree. Naturally, this pheasant refers to Gu Shiman. In addition, song Jiajia doesn''t have to work so hard to be a Phoenix, which means song Jiajia is also a pheasant. In a word, they scolded all the women who wanted to climb high all day. Gu Zhengrong rushed forward and pulled Gu Xiaoran behind him. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. This was the first time her father stood in front of her when she had a conflict with Gu''s family. She has been an orphan since childhood and has never been cared for by her parents. Although he followed King later, he was only a few years older than her and was still a child. The feeling that he helped her to protect her was different from that of his parents. Although her father had many shortcomings and selfishness, she was still touched at this moment. "What are you doing? Gu Xiaoran, a little slut, even dares to scold us for having someone to support her. If we don''t deal with her today, are we going to take care of our family Gu Xiaoran looked at the women and sneered. Wang fa? Their royal law is that the emperor can only set fire, not the people can light the lamp. They can only bully others, others can only suffer, can''t defend and fight back. "This is seaman''s wedding. Don''t you want to make trouble here and embarrass seaman?" Gu Zhengrong has been in charge of the "prosperous Tang Dynasty" for many years. He is not a man with no ability. In a word, he hits the other party''s point. Luo Meizhen is Gu Shiman''s mother. She relies on her daughter for the rest of her life. Of course, she can''t screw up her daughter''s wedding. Gu Liwen and song Jiajia''s mother and daughter also hope to find a diamond son-in-law to marry song Jiajia into a rich family by virtue of the Ruan family''s relationship. Naturally, they can''t lose face and bad reputation here. But Gu Xiaoran scolded her like this and let her go, but he was not reconciled. "Is she so disrespectful that she can forget it?" Luo Meizhen said. "What do you want?" Gu Zhengrong said. "Ask her to take off her clothes and forget it." Gu Shiman came this way. "Yes, take off your clothes. She''s a cheap woman with a lot of money. Why should she wear these clothes?" Luo Meizhen said. "You can''t do that." Gu Zhengrong changed his face. For a while, Gu Xiaoran wanted to see the Miao people. He was stripped. How could he see them? Moreover, even if he did not see the Miao people, he could not let Gu Xiaoran suffer such an insult in public. Gu Xiaoran''s face did not change, looking at Gu Shiman with a faint smile, "look at you, you are not here to get engaged today, but let people watch Gu''s farce." "Onlookers? Gu Xiaoran, you look down on me. I have a hundred ways to peel off your skin without disturbing anyone. " "Then try it." Gu Xiaoran said coldly. Gu Shiman suddenly raised a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth and gave a wink to several bodyguards who were not far away. The bodyguards came up to them. The people who come here today are either rich or expensive. The engagement ceremony is over. All the people who come to the engagement banquet are busy with social intercourse. Although no one noticed this corner, Gu Xiaoran was surprised by Gu''s boldness. Gu Xiaoran saw one of the bodyguards holding a white handkerchief. Intuitively, there''s a drug on that handkerchief. That''s mean. Gu Xiaoran looked at Gu Shiman. The smile in his eyes deepened, as if he had seen Gu Xiaoran make a fool of himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 886 "Don''t joke, seaman." Seeing the bodyguards approaching, Gu Zhengrong realized that Gu Shiman was serious, but he couldn''t say anything about the Miao family''s blind date. He was so anxious that he was sweating. "Third uncle, don''t worry, I won''t do anything to her, just teach her a lesson and let her understand the rules." The smile on Gu Shiman''s face cooled down. Why did Gu Xiaoran dare to wear the clothes she couldn''t get. When Gu Xiaoran appeared, Ruan zhejun looked at Gu Xiaoran several times and told her, "your sister is so beautiful. No wonder so many people like her." Her sister? She doesn''t have a sister like that. She was sure that Ruan zhejun would recognize that the skirt Gu Xiaoran was wearing was the one she had asked him to make in France. Today, if you don''t peel off Gu Xiaoran''s clothes and use them to clean the toilet, she can''t get rid of her hatred. Looking at a group of vicious people coming, Gu Dandan could not help but worry about Gu Xiaoran and said: "sister Shiman, Xiaoran''s fiance is mo Shao of the imperial dynasty. If you bully Xiaoran, you will not be afraid of Mo Shao not letting you go?" "Mo Shao is a person with a head and a face. When this slut loses face, Mo Shao can''t even kick her too late to ask for her?" "What''s your logic? If the people around him are bullied by others, he will kick them out. If the enemy wants to kill anyone around him, he will kick them out. According to this logic, he has long been a loner. You think Mo Shao is a fool? Mo Shao Fengyun I, who can be led by the nose to play. When you bully Xiao ran, you step on Mo Shao''s head. You also know that Mo Shao is a man with a head and a face. How can his women be bullied by others? " "There''s no such nonsense." Gu Shiman cold face, "you don''t want to be with her, just shut up." Of course, Gu Shiman knows what Gu Dandan said. But she didn''t think of a way back. She had already asked people to prepare a camera in her room. After stripping her, she would take a series of "beautiful" photos for her. With these "beautiful" photos in her hand, Gu Xiaoran would not dare to say a word in front of Mo Qing. When Gu Xiaoran saw the handkerchief, he thought that Gu Shiman must have a back hand. As for what kind of backhand it is, there''s no need to think about it. It won''t be a good thing anyway. Since Gu Shiman is uneasy about booking a wedding, don''t blame her for messing up the booking. Gu Xiaoran quietly moved his wrist, ready to fight. Although this corner is relatively remote, there are people and fights not far away, which can attract people immediately. Although Gu Shiman can be said to be a troublemaker, as long as she gets the bandaged handkerchief, even if Gu Shiman talks too much, it can''t be washed clean. Just then, suddenly a handful of roses moved quickly and ran straight to Gu Xiaoran. The giant flower stick moved down, showing a brilliant smile. It looks good, but it feels a little oily. The bodyguards, looking at each other, stopped and did not dare to step forward. Gu Shiman''s face also changed. What is he doing here? No matter what this person is doing, she must not let this person know what she is going to do. She quietly waves to the bodyguards and signals them to step down. Gu Xiaoran didn''t see anyone, but all the people who can come here are dignified. Gu Shiman''s plan can''t go on with this man. The man put the flower stick into Gu Xiaoran''s hand, "this flower is for the most beautiful woman in the audience." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 887 He put the flower in Gu Xiaoran''s hand and let it go immediately. "Beauty, if you accept my flower, you must grant me a request." Gu Xiaoran holds a very exaggerated big stick of flowers and looks at the man in front of him with a flowered shirt and pink suit. I don''t know who this person is, but at the wedding ceremony, in front of the bride to be, other women are the most beautiful. It''s either that they are not smart, or that they don''t pay attention to the Ruan family. "You sent the wrong person." Gu Xiaoran threw the flowers back to him and left. "There''s no mistake. All the men in the audience, just pull one over and ask who is the most beautiful today, they will only say it''s you." Gu Xiaoran''s mouth slightly puffed. Today, many of the people who come here are husband and wife. Let those men say that other women are beautiful in front of their wives. Only when the man''s brain is damaged will he dare to kneel down on the washboard and answer. That person holds the flower to catch up with, "meet is predestined relationship, I am Miao building, make a friend?" Miao family? It''s not uncommon for people surnamed Miao to come here, but Gu Xiaoran can''t help thinking of the Miao family. The Miao family has been in seclusion for many years, but recently many of them have appeared in Seoul. Is the Miao family going to make a comeback? When Miao saw Gu Xiaoran stop, his eyes lit up immediately, "it seems that you agreed. In fact, we can develop a little faster and be friends. There''s nothing interesting here. Let''s go out on a date. I''ll treat you to something delicious. What do you like to eat? " Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked coldly at the front of him. He looked at her Miao building from behind the flower stick and said, "is it possible to open a house directly?" "Well, that''s better." "Do you have a yacht?" "Yes." Miao immediately nodded. "Go out from the pier, drive to the right, stop at pier 3, go ashore, cross a street, then turn right and walk for five minutes. You can see the second people''s hospital. The psychiatric department is on the fourth floor. With your wealth, go through the back door and directly open the ward. There should be no problem at all. " "You mean to open a ward?" "What else?" "Beauty, you are so humorous." Gu Xiaoran walked on with a smile. Miao building shoulder a heavy, put up an arm, he turned his head, saw the smile can not close the mouth of Miao Qingfeng, directly rolled a white eye, Miao Qingfeng''s arm pulled down. "Don''t crease my dress." "Second brother, that''s not good." Miao Qingfeng thinks of Gu Xiaoran''s serious way to the psychiatric department. He laughs so much. "What do you know? It''s called impressing her." "You have become 2b in her eyes. How can you develop?" Qingfeng gasps with laughter. "Well, I don''t know." Miao does not think so. In his opinion, the best skills of picking up girls are money and romance. He needs neither. Miao Qingfeng looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back. She is not short, but she looks like the water in the south of the Yangtze River. She is delicate and charming, but she has such personality. It seems that this game will be very interesting. **** mu Qiubai walks into the villa and stops beside Miao Dongbai, "president." Miao Dongbai looks at the projection in front of him, in which Gu Xiaoran shows him the way to shenjingke After watching, Miao Dongbai laughed. Mu Qiubai couldn''t help laughing and lowered his head. Miao Dongbai pointed to the screen, "is Xiao ran very interesting?" "Yes. Miss Gu is very lovely. " Mu Qiubai sincerely said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 888 "She''s like her mother." Miao Dongbai felt sour. "Miss will be back." "I hope so." Miao Dongbai sighed, "do you think those two children will go on a blind date?" "Miss Gu is a sensible child. She will go for politeness, but she won''t agree. As for master Zhining, I''m afraid... " "Are you afraid Zhining will make trouble?" Mu Qiubai didn''t answer, which was regarded as the default. "I wish I could." Miao Dongbai gave the green vegetables to the housekeeper. "Don''t you understand that they won''t agree, why do you want them to go to the wedding ceremony with such unnecessary efforts?" "Autumn white is dull, I really don''t understand." "Everyone knows that there is only one boss in shuishangcheng. That boss sticks to shuishangcheng and takes good care of it. He can''t make enough money. But no one knows that the boss doesn''t have any shares in water city. " Mu Qiubai some accident, "that water city." "Water city is actually Lin Lan''s." "Lin Lan, Mo Zhenzhong''s dead wife?" "Yes, shuishangcheng is the Lin family''s industry. There are two kinds of industries in the Lin family. Shuishangcheng and rose garden are handed down to Lin Lan after Lin Lan''s father died, and Lin Lan died..." "Then the owner of shuishangcheng is Moqing." "Yes, so Mo Qing will know what''s going on in the water city." "The president wants Moqing to know about the blind date between master Zhining and Miss Gu?" "Yes, with Mo Qing''s temperament, I won''t turn a blind eye when I know. Let Zhining feel Moqing''s aura, let him know what is not what it used to be. If he doesn''t play twelve points spirit, it''s Moqing who dominates the world It''s Mo Qing, not Mohist "Is Moqing so powerful?" "It will be stronger than you and I think." "Why did the president say that?" "You will understand later." Miao Dongbai frowned, and a touch of worry flashed through his eyes. Mo Qing It''s a person who is not easy to move even in a strong organization. If one day, can the Miao family hold him? Zhining is the cleverest of the Miao family, but Zhining Zhining''s mind is not on the foundation of the Miao family. "Qiubai, you should also find more opportunities to get close to Xiaoran. Don''t let those stinky boys make a scene in vain." "Yes." "Are you sure about Xiao Pian?" "Miss xiaopian has had some problems, but she is not very well." "What''s the matter?" "In the year of the collapse of the imperial dynasty, Miss Xiao Pian helped the Mohist family guard the Treasury. Her subordinates became greedy and attacked Miss Xiao Pian together It is said that the young lady suffered a lot... " Mu Qiubai is no longer straightforward about details. Miao Dongbai painfully closed his eyes, injustice! "What about the gang that attacked her?" "After Mo Qing arrived and saved Miss Xiao Pian, he shot and killed all those people, and left none of them." "In this way, Mo Qing is not merciless to Xiao Pian, but why doesn''t he choose Xiao ran instead of Xiao Pian? Can we say that both of them are bloody and only think of those terrible experiences together? " "Shen Lang seems to have been trying to prove what Miss Gu is. But they are called miss xiaopian Qiqi. " "Have you ever said anything about an accident and let them change their lives?" "It''s possible." "Pay attention to it, too." "Yes." Mu Qiubai leaves. Miao Dongbai was lost in thought. In the past, Junlan named her favorite doll Qiqi. She said that when she had children, she would call her Qiqi www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 889 Gu Xiaoran was looking for someone to ask when the auction would start when a man in his twenties came up to her. The man was dressed in a black suit and was very respectable. There was a brooch on the pocket of the suit and the word "Pai" was engraved on it. It was the symbol of Shuicheng auction house. "Is that Miss Gu?" "I am. What can I do for you?" "The auction will start in half an hour. Will Miss Gu attend?" "Yes." "Then I''ll show you." "Well, please." "It''s my job." Gu Xiaoran followed the staff of the auction house and soon found that not every guest could participate in the auction. To the door, the staff stopped, "I can only send here, Miss Gu, please help yourself." "Thank you." At the door stood a woman in her thirties, equally dignified and dignified, followed by two pretty young women. Gu Xiaoran''s clothes are made to order by the most famous designer of French fashion magazine. She has three beads on her head, which are round and of the same size. as like as two peas in the auction house, she saw many treasures. At first glance, it was seen that such beads were extremely rare and three identical. They did not know how many times they would go to the sea to get so many beads. Moreover, Gu Xiaoran stood there quietly, with a noble temperament in his heart. Even those rich ladies couldn''t match her. Women dare not neglect, "miss is the first time to come?" "Well, for the first time." "Your attendance card." Gu Xiaoran took out the seat card of the red sandalwood. "Miss, please follow me." The woman took the entrance card and led Gu Xiaoran to go inside. By the way, she said, "I''m the lobby manager here. My surname is gong. I don''t know what to call Miss "My name is Gu." When Miss Gong heard that her surname was Gu, she knew that she was from the bride''s family. He said with a smile, "we haven''t arrived yet, but we will start on time. Miss Gu will go and sit for a while first." Gu Xiaoran nodded and followed Miss Gong. The auction house in the water castle is antique. Each tea table and chair is exquisitely carved. Gong Xiaoling and Gu Xiaoran sat down on the seat. At once, someone rushed tea and left. Then they went to meet the guests. a woman in a kimono stopped in front of Gu Xiaoran. One of his faces was painted with big white face, and his lips only painted the middle with scarlet lipstick. It''s the dress of Japanese Geisha. She was followed by a woman in her thirties, dressed in a small Japanese dress and dressed like an economic man. Gu Xiaoran remembered that song Jiajia had said that he didn''t know who invited Kumiko to support the Ruan family. If you''re right, this woman should be Kumiko. Geisha are very few in Japan. They are said to serve only the richest and most powerful people. When Kumiko saw someone on the seat, she was slightly stunned. After being stunned, she saw Gu Xiaoran looking at her wantonly, with an unhappy look on her face. She turned her head and gave a look to the economic man around her. The agent got the order, went to the table, said: "our miss is invited by who, to sit here, please change place." Her tone was polite, but what she said was unacceptable. Gu Xiaoran saw that jiumeizi raised her chin slightly, and her eyes were all arrogant. It seemed that the two were used to running wild. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 890 Eyebrows slightly a Cu, people who come here, not rich or expensive, and are seated by number. These two people openly let people give way, either face is too big, or brain out. Kumiko, she saw it on the Internet. She is the number one Geisha in Japan. She is famous not because of her talent, but because she is the mistress of many rich and powerful men. Kumiko is a treasure among the rich men in Japan, but in Gu Xiaoran''s opinion, he is just an actor and a prostitute who can sell meat. Such arrogance and insolence. Since Gu Xiaoran was sensible, no one has been able to ride around her neck and shit at will. Don''t even look at Kumiko from the corner of your eye. Don''t say it''s her seat. Even if it''s not, this one can''t let you. "This is my seat. If you can come in, you should have your seat number. Go and find your own seat." The economic man disapproved and said, "if you have an appointment with our lady, even if this is your position, you have to give way." Noble? Father said, this position is arranged by King Miao, let her blind date. The next seat is Miao Zhining''s. Gu Xiaoran took a sip of the teacup and did not put it down. She left it in her hand and played it slowly. She wanted to see who was fighting with such a prostitute. Most of the people in and out of here are famous families. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to make trouble in such a place. But the other side is unreasonable and shows up to bully others. Although she has some endurance, she is not a role to be kneaded by others. He took the teapot on the table and poured tea for himself. He said coldly, "it has nothing to do with me who you have made an appointment with. You can find another place." Kumiko usually comes and goes with high-ranking officials, and the person they meet today is the most important one among them. All the people who come to the wedding today, seeing that person''s face, want Kumiko to tolerate. I didn''t expect that this woman would dare not pay attention to Kumiko. She got stuck in her throat and blushed, "you Do you know who our lady is? How dare you talk to our young lady like that. " Gu Xiaoran turned the corner of his mouth and said with disdain: "it''s just a meat seller." As soon as Kumiko''s face changed, she was a Geisha, not a prostitute. Although there will be * *, those people are either the richest or the most powerful. She is in the middle of the dignitaries. Everyone should be polite to her. No one can directly say that she is a meat seller. He was so angry that his eyes almost burst with fire. The economist said anxiously: "you are presumptuous!" Gu Xiaoran lightly picked eyebrow tip, "I presumptuous, so what are you?" "Do you know who our lady is going to see?" The economist was choked to anger. "I don''t care who you are." Kumiko is a regular customer of the store, most of whom come with the richest people. What''s more, the identity of the person we met today is extremely noble. Even if the Ruan family saw her, they would avoid three feet. Now they are scolded by a little girl, how can they swallow this breath and hum coldly. When Miss Gong heard that Kumiko had a conflict with Miss Gu, who she had just led in, she came in a hurry. Seeing Kumiko''s angry face, she cried bitterly. Come forward first to long beautiful son way: "beautiful son young lady, don''t get angry, angry bad body can not good." When Kumiko saw that Miss Gong was coming, she said directly, "you''re here just in time. Let her go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 891 "This..." Miss Gong is in a dilemma. Miss Gu is from the bride''s family. Today is a wedding booking. Their water castle is the organizer of the wedding booking. How can they offend the customers? Kumiko face pulled longer, heavy hum a, "it seems that you are flat in front of me, but it is Yang Fengyin, in fact did not put me in the eye." Miss Gong scolded in her heart. You just depend on your ability to please those men. Do you really think you are a character? They are usually obedient to her, but it''s not because of the money in men''s pockets. But this time, the one who called her from Japan had a higher status. No matter how high you climb up the main, but also scenery for a while, after a while, like the wind leaves. If you can''t coax a man into paying for something, who cares about you? Miss Gong''s heart was like a mirror, but she could only express her words in her heart. This is the place where they open the door to do business. The seats are all reserved in advance. What''s the matter with Kumiko not coming to reserve the seats in advance? Heart depressed, but jiumeizi about the person, she really can''t afford to offend, "Meizi Miss calm down, I''ll go and the guests to discuss, see if you can arrange another seat." After that, he turned to Gu Xiaoran and bowed to salute. He said in a low voice, "Miss Gu, I''m really sorry about today''s business. Do you think it''s ok? I''ll arrange another good position for you. What does the girl like today? After taking photos, I''ll try my best to let them give you a discount." The first thing here is precious. There is no bargain. Any discount is not a small number. Although people who come here are not short of money, who doesn''t want to be cheap? Gu Xiaoran saw Miss Gong coming. Instead of letting Kumiko go, he asked her to give way. He sat still and sneered, "why should I let her? Is that how you treat people? " Miss Gong choked and looked at Kumiko in embarrassment. Jiumei said with a face: "the third young master of Miao is coming right away. How to do it? Miss Gong thinks it over for herself." Miss Gong turned pale. Although her reputation was important in business, she could not afford to offend the Miao people. She turned to Gu Xiaoran with a bitter face and said, "Gu..." Gu Xiaoran suddenly laughed, "whose power I''m fighting is the third young master of Miao." He was calm and fearless. That day at school, I heard Miao Xiaofeng call Miao Zhining third brother. Is Miao Zhining the third young master in their mouth? Miss Gong only knows her surname is Gu, but today is the wedding of Gu Shiman and Ruan zhejun. The Ruan family and the Miao family are already closely related. If Gu Shiman can marry the Ruan family, it is hard to guarantee that they will know the Miao family. This Miss Gu is not afraid of the Miao family''s three young people. She is afraid that she will come from a big family. Today''s wedding, fall a leaf, also can hit a pile of noble. Miss Gong has been living in this kind of place for many years. She is as oily as a loach. She knows that if she is not careful in this kind of place, she may offend a character who can make her dead. Seoul can kill her with one finger. There are too many rich and powerful people. Even if she doesn''t offend the Miao family and other people, she won''t come to a good end. Who dares to meet Gu Xiaoran, and asks Gu Xiaoran in a low voice: "Miss Kumiko is also a guest, but the person she meets is not that we common people can''t afford to offend." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 892 "And then?" Gu Xiaoran glances at Miss Gong lightly. It''s a thing that can protect itself. It''s all on Kumiko. When Miss Gong saw that Gu Xiaoran was not on the road, she complained in secret. She was not satisfied by Kumiko. She only said, "so please, Miss Gu..." Gu Xiaoran put his cup on the table. Miss Gong thought that Gu Xiaoran did not dare to offend the Miao family after all. She was willing to move. She was overjoyed and stood aside, waiting for Gu Xiaoran to get up. But listen to Gu Xiaoran way: "the tea is cold, give me a pot again." Miss Gong was stunned. Then she found that Gu Xiaoran didn''t start at all. Looking at the teapot on the table, she dared to ask someone to make tea. She said, "Miss Gu, why do you have to fight for a moment to get into trouble?" Gu Xiaoran put the teapot into Miss Gong''s hands. "I''m really sure of this." Miss Gong thinks that the teacup in her hand is a hot potato. It''s not right to lose it or not. When Kumiko saw that she had moved out of the Miao family''s name, the other side still didn''t know how to give in. She scolded her secretly, but she didn''t know what to do. She snorted: "you''re a toaster, you don''t eat, you''re a penalty. Caizi, drive people. " Call Caizi''s economic man to take care of Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran sidestepped to avoid, raised his hand to fight on Caizi''s face, so fast that the other side could not avoid. Caizi was stunned, but when Gu Xiaoran wanted to hit each other''s face with his palm, he suddenly stopped, "hit people like you with dirty hands." Then he took his hand back. At this point, Miss Gong was secretly worried, but both sides refused to give in. In case young master Miao San came to see her, she really couldn''t finish eating. Even though Gu is a strong supporter, the distant water can''t save the near fire. As soon as master Miao arrives, she will die first. No matter what, first solve the urgent need, then make plans. Miss Gong was so cruel that she wanted someone to "please" Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran said slowly, "I''d like to see if the third young master of Miao is really so arrogant that he even connives at a prostitute''s arrogance and tramples on others." "Don''t talk nonsense, Miss Gu." Miss Gong was startled. How could the Miao people, not to mention the young master whom the king of Miao valued most, scold them? "Am I right?" Gu Xiaoran looks coldly at Miss Gong. It''s about the Miao family. How dare Miss Gong express her opinion. Gu Xiaoran glanced at Kumiko from the corner of his eye, and drew out a trace of irony from the corner of his mouth. I don''t need to see you again. However, when she left, she had to take it for granted, leaving the person who arranged the blind date speechless. She got up and clapped her hands, raised her voice and said, "if Miss Gong thinks I''m wrong, it''s better to ask everyone here to judge." As soon as she said this, she immediately attracted all the people who came to the auction. "Miss Gu, sit down and say something." When Miss Gong saw that things were going to be very big, she was so anxious that she pinched her hands. This is a matter that they can''t stand up to. If it goes wrong, it will affect the reputation of shuishangcheng. Gu Xiaoran ignored, then said: "I am invited to participate in the auction, seat number, is also the person who invited me, reserved. I''m here, and I''m here. I''m invited. I haven''t seen anyone yet. This prostitute called Kumiko came and asked me to give way without saying a word. No matter why I come here, I always sit in the right place. This prostitute is still a regular here. Don''t you even understand these rules, or are you so arrogant that you don''t care about them? " PA: in the fruit PK, girls must subscribe. Otherwise, if I can''t get there, I''ll vote for all kinds of tickets. In addition, thank you girls for your reward ~ ~ in the fruit PK www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 893 Today, most of the people who come to the auction are family members. There are many well-off wives. Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s extraordinary clothes, even the pearls on her head are very valuable. It can be seen that this young lady''s family is rich or valuable. Serious women always hate women who are men. A prostitute dare to openly offend the rich lady, in their eyes, it is insulting, immediately began to talk, pointing to Kumiko, all kinds of disdain look without cover up, have a character of hot even mouth scold: "really shameless." Gu Xiaoran left a "prostitute", right a "prostitute" let Kumiko feel special harsh, and then look at those who look at her all kinds of disdainful eyes, like stripping her gorgeous dress, in her body, hang a "whore I son" brand. Kumiko was so angry that she was shaking all over. How could she bear this tone. With a straight face, he said, "I''m invited by Mr. Miao San from Japan. I can''t be insulted by people like you. Go and call the bodyguard, Miss Gong "You can step on other people''s heads and not let them blame you. What kind of law is this? A Japanese geisha is domineering in other people''s territory, bullying others to such an extent, when there is no one in our country? By the way, you are the "three shaos" of the Miao family. It seems that you are fighting against the three shaos of the Miao family. Then, why don''t you call out the three shaos of the Miao family and make comments in public? " Kumiko''s eyes spray anger, she is usually used to arrogance, no one dares to scold her like this? This time, she was really fighting against the three shaos of the Miao family, but this kind of thing was in everyone''s heart. How dare she say it? She raised her hand and slapped Gu Xiaoran in the face. Gu Xiaoran wanted to avoid it, but in the corner of his eyes he saw Miao Zhining coming. Young and straight youth with a few distinguish proud, is still elegant appearance, appears particularly dazzling. Gu Xiaoran drew a trace of coldness from the corner of his mouth and stood still. Miao Zhining grabs Kumiko''s wrist and looks at Gu Xiaoran with a faint smile, but there is not much warmth in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran calmly welcomed Miao Zhining''s eyes, and the play began. A person who is still in school rolls around in a pile of fat and powder, and connives a geisha to be so arrogant. How can his character be better? Not to mention that Gu Xiaoran is not interested in marrying the Miao family. Even if she is, she doesn''t want such rubbish. Miao Zhining was arranged by the king of Miao to go on a blind date with her, but he called the prostitute here. Obviously, I didn''t care about this blind date. In other words, she didn''t want to use the prostitute to let her retreat. When Kumiko saw Miao Zhining, she turned her eyes red and said, "three little..." The tone was as pitiful as a girl being bullied. Gu Xiaoran''s smile in the corner of his mouth became colder and colder. Miao Zhining glanced at Kumiko and walked up to Gu Xiaoran. "Miko was invited by me to attend the happy event for Ruan Er Ge. There was an auction today. Miko said she wanted to buy jewelry, so she let her come. Did not expect to make such a misunderstanding, collided with Miss Gu, Zhining on behalf of Miss Kumiko to Miss Gu compensation is not. If Miss Gu wants to fight and punish, she will suffer at the same time. " Miss Gong took a cold breath. Miao Zhining was very polite to Miss Gu. It can be seen that Miss Gu really had a bright future. She secretly congratulated that she had not done anything too much just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 894 Gu Xiaoran said lightly: "the third young master of Miao came late. I''m afraid he didn''t understand the whole story. Today''s affair is not a misunderstanding." Miao Zhining had already come to the auction hall, but he just sat in the corner where Gu Xiaoran would not see them. He saw the whole process in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran is not a man who endures losses. If someone bullies her, she will ask for it back with interest. Although strong, his words and deeds are well grounded, and he is not a rude and unreasonable person. But under the double pressure of power and money, she did not shrink back. Is it because she is so bold, or is it because she is arranged by the Miao family? Kumiko thought that Miao Zhining had come, so she had a backer. She took the opportunity to clean up Gu Xiaoran. Unexpectedly, Miao Zhining was a peacemaker, and she was angry. Gu Xiaoran sneers, this Miao Zhining first find someone to humiliate her, and then come out and make peace with her, just want to settle the matter? How is that possible? Looking at Miao Zhining, the corners of his mouth slowly pulled out a smile, "you drive out this lawless, domineering woman, this matter is OK, how?" When Kumiko heard that Gu Xiaoran wanted to drive her out in public, she was so angry that her hands trembled, "you dare." She is also a well-known person. If she is driven out in public and spread, she will become a joke in the industry, and her value will be greatly affected. Gu Xiaoran''s voice was so cold that it seemed to come out from the bottom of the earth Miao Zhining looks slightly stagnant, dark annoyed Kumiko is too arrogant, also headache Gu Xiaoran aggressive, holding on. "Kumiko has come all the way, and is my guest..." Gu Xiaoran said, "so you don''t want to calm down?" Miao Zhining did not answer, default. Gu Xiaoran''s sneer in his eyes instantly dissipated and became colder than ice. "In this case, call mu Qiubai. I''ll see how he gives me an explanation. If Mu Qiubai can''t give me an explanation, we''ll ask the king of Miao to give me an explanation." Blind date is the meaning of King Miao, but it must be handled by mu Qiubai. She called to the king of Miao and let all the people on the scene take a breath. She felt that this woman was crazy and dared to fight with the Miao family. Only Miao Zhining knew that Gu Xiaoran could do so. Uncle grandfather took 20% of the shares as a condition, let them marry Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was humiliated in public by the people he invited. When he got to his uncle, he would be punished by Miao Zhining. He planned such a play today, so he was not afraid of being punished. But he would rather solve the problems himself than poke them to his uncle and grandfather. "It''s my thoughtlessness that makes Miss Gu feel aggrieved. It has nothing to do with mu Qiubai. Otherwise, when Meizi buys jewelry, we''ll go out and find a place to sit down and have dinner. When I make amends to you. " "I''m so angry with you that I have to wait for you to buy things happily and then eat with you upside down? Miao Zhining, have you played geisha too much? When women all over the world are geisha who eat, drink and play with you? " After listening to this, the onlookers looked at Miao Zhining with different expressions on their faces, including scorn and Schadenfreude, but more curious about how this matter would end. Miao Zhining didn''t expect Gu Xiaoran to go out for dinner, but he didn''t expect Gu Xiaoran to say something like this that didn''t give him any face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 895 Kumiko is a favorite among men, but when she serves people in Japan, she also knows to avoid women. But here, far away from Japan, without a lot of scruples, they no longer restrict themselves as usual. In addition, in her opinion, Ruan family is the servant of Miao family, so Ruan family should obey Miao family unconditionally, and she was invited by Miao family''s three young people, so she is respected and superior. That''s why I''m so unscrupulous. I didn''t expect that this little girl was so powerful. Let her lose face in public. Look at Gu Xiaoran and Miao Zhining. Although Gu Xiaoran is fierce, Miao Zhining seems to be gentle to Gu Xiaoran, but he is not afraid of her, and he doesn''t mean to compromise. The mind is alive again. Geisha in Japan are between businessmen and politicians. Although they are not directly involved in the business and political affairs of those people, they will give some advice at the right time to help some people achieve their goals. This is also one of their important roles, and they can get a lot of money from it. Therefore, provocation and provocation is one of their strengths. Morimori glanced at Gu Xiaoran secretly. When she turned to face Miao Zhining, she looked like she was submissive and aggrieved. "San Shao, this happened because of Meizi, which caused trouble to San Shao. Meizi was deeply disturbed. Since Miss Gu thought that Meizi was allowed to leave, she could expose it. Meizi''s leaving is the only way. San Shao, don''t get into trouble again because of Meizi. " On the surface, this is for the sake of Miao Zhining. Although she is wronged, she is willing to quit and settle the matter for the sake of Miao Zhining. In fact, it''s a provocative way to say that Gu Xiaoran is powerful, not something you Miao Zhining can deal with Miao Zhining couldn''t stand the fierce general, so he would turn against Gu Xiaoran in order to protect her. Gu Xiaoran sneered. A woman who is a mistress for others is a green tea whore. She pretends to be weak and pitiful, and gives a man some soup to do harm to others. Miao Zhining is clear about Kumiko''s tactics. This kind of provocation is useless to him. From today''s blind date, he can feel that his uncle will try his best to match him with Gu Xiaoran. Unless he gets out of the Miao family and is no longer surnamed Miao, he can''t jump out of his uncle''s Tathagata palm at all. The days of being controlled by others will annoy him to death. If he was "excited" by Kumiko''s provocation, it would make him look stupid. It can make Gu Xiaoran think that he is a vain and stupid dandy disciple. Even if Gu Xiaoran had any plans for the Miao family, he would not hit him, and he would be far away from him. He wanted his uncle''s arrangement to terminate in this blind date. As long as Gu Xiaoran doesn''t like him, even if he is in the game of uncle and grandfather, he can be happy and quiet. As for the 20% shares, who wants to go. Miao Zhining pretended to listen to Kumiko''s words, but he tried his best to suppress his temper. In a soft voice, he comforted Kumiko, "don''t worry, you are my guest. How can I make you feel aggrieved. I will let you buy your favorite jewelry before you go back to Japan. " "San Shao, but..." Kumiko pretended to be moved and worried. Gu Xiaoran saw that he was going to spit out his dinner every other night. Miao Zhining looked at Gu Xiaoran, "I won''t let Meizi leave." "Well, let''s do it another way." "How?" "In another way I like, if you dare to take it, I will not pursue it." "How?" "Racing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 896 Miao Zhining was slightly surprised. He''s seen this extreme game video. When the phase is wonderful, and Gu Xiaoran is the new champion of this extreme competition. Compare the car with the wolf queen, it''s the same as delivering food to her. "I''m old enough to drive a good car. Don''t say you can''t drive. Perhaps, three little dare not compare with me. " "The driving skill of empress wolf is inferior to that of Zhining. Besides, the auction will start soon. What''s more, there is no racetrack in water city. " "Who says a car has to be on the circuit? Waterfront Road of water city can be used as the track. You can take her to race with me. I''ll give you half a lap. No matter you win or lose, it''s revealed. If a car race lasts more than ten minutes, will the auction end so soon. After the game, you can buy jewelry for your beauty Most of the people who were present saw the extreme competition. After hearing Miao Zhining say that Gu Xiaoran was a wolf in the extreme competition, he was boiling. In addition to the extreme competition, the wolf has never raced the car in public. There are too many people who want to see the flying charisma of the wolf. Immediately there was humanity: "we can ask the auction to be postponed as soon as possible." If you can see the flying car behind the wolf, let alone after the auction, you can even cancel it. Anyway, if the auction fails today, the seller will naturally find another time to send it to the auction house. What he wants can always be bought. However, the flying charisma of empress wolf can be met but not sought. "You''re driving me?" Miao Zhining frowned, knowing it was a losing match. What''s the fun? "This prostitute is fighting against you to step on me. What can you do? Isn''t that Miao''s money? You can beat me with the money you don''t need most. Why can''t I beat you with the driving skills I''m good at? " Miao Zhining looked at Gu Xiaoran, but he was speechless. I suddenly feel that this girl is totally different from the type I thought before. Before I saw her, I thought she was a flower in the south of the Yangtze River. She was so weak that she needed careful care. But at this time, she felt that she was a cactus in the desert. Even if there was nothing around her, she could still live valiantly, and she had thorns all over her body, who touched and stabbed who. Is that what my uncle saw in her? "It doesn''t matter what the driving skills are. The important thing is whether you have the courage to compete. If San Shao is afraid of losing, he doesn''t even have the courage to compete. No wonder the Miao family has no successors. We need Beier to suppress others with such despicable means to maintain R2. " "What did you say?" Miao Zhining finally changed his face. He didn''t care what Gu Xiaoran thought of him, but the Miao family''s reputation could not be slandered. "I don''t know what I say." "Gu Xiaoran, don''t go too far. There are no such people in my Miao family." "Yes? It depends on master Miao. How can I be convinced? " "Well, I''ll compete with you." Knowing that he would lose, he was aroused a sense of pride. Even if he died, he would fight for this tone. The idea passed, and suddenly he felt a little sad. How many years have he not felt like this? Gu Xiaoran turned to the door, walked out a few steps, stopped and looked back, "don''t forget to take your Meizi, otherwise it doesn''t count." Good drag! Miao Zhining looked at the little woman''s raised chin, as if she saw a cat. Heart suddenly like a kitten claws scratched, itchy. Kumiko pulled him, "three little..." "Come on, play with it." "But..." "After playing, I''ll buy you jewelry. As long as you like it, I''ll buy it for you." Miao Zhining finished, took Kumiko and walked out. Gu Xiaoran said that he had to take Kumiko PS: Mo Shao is standing up on the ship to watch the surveillance, but it appears soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 897 People attending the wedding booking heard that there were racing cars and flocked to Haibin road. Gu Shiman looks at the busy square and suddenly becomes cold. Gu Xiaoran grabs the limelight at her wedding and becomes the focus of attention. However, she, the bride to be, who should have attracted the attention of thousands of people, turns blue with anger. Lala Ruan zhejun''s sleeves, want him to drive Gu Xiaoran away, the limelight back. But the Ruan family takes care of R2, and racing has always been the focus of the Ruan family. Moreover, although Gu Xiaoran refused R2''s invitation, R2 did not give up and would continue to look for an opportunity to accept the wolf. When Ruan zhejun heard that Gu Xiaoran and Miao Zhining were racing, he immediately followed the crowd to Haibin road and completely forgot Gu Shiman. Song Jiajia went to Gu Shiman, "Gu Xiaoran is too much. Where did he come to attend his sister''s wedding? It''s clearly to stir up trouble." Gu Shiman was angry that he failed to clean up Gu Xiaoran before. Now Gu Xiaoran has taken the limelight from him, and he is even more mad. After hearing song Jiajia''s words, he is more and more angry. A racing car has to have a car Gu Shiman''s heart moved, so he gave Gu Xiaoran a car and let Gu Xiaoran die. Busy recruit confidant bodyguards, said a few words in other people''s ears. After hearing this, the bodyguard shook his head in fear. "No, in case of an accident, I''m finished." "If you don''t, who knows? Besides, if something happens, I''ll bear it and you won''t be involved. " "Second young granny, never do this kind of thing." R2 is the best car racing club. It is absolutely not allowed to harm people. As the vice president, Belle has done something in the extreme race. Although there is no evidence of intentional homicide, it is still under investigation and has not been released up to now. If something happens to them, the Ruan family will not be soft on them. "If you don''t, I''ll tell you about the affair with my grandmother." The bodyguard''s face changed. "If something happens, the second young lady will keep her word." He doesn''t think Gu Shiman can protect him, but it''s better to push Gu Shiman out than to be a substitute for him. "Don''t worry, I mean what I say." Haibin road. Two identical cars came. Miao Zhining pulls Kumiko to get on the bus, and suddenly sees Gu Xiaoran looking at a shallow trace on the ground. It''s not surprising that there is water on the road and there are car marks, but the lines on the tires are very thick, so they won''t leave such fine car marks. Zhining immediately realized that the car had been tampered with. Thinking of what Gu Xiaoran said, can we only use despicable means to suppress our opponents A surge of anger, Ruan really let R2 really become like this? The onlookers were all people with status. The Ruan family''s problems were family affairs, and they didn''t understand what was going on. They couldn''t draw conclusions easily, and they couldn''t do anything in front of outsiders. "I use my own car," he said quietly "Good." Gu Xiaoran readily agreed, "I don''t have a car. Does anyone lend me a car?" "I''ll lend you my car." There is humanity at once. Gu Xiaoran turned his head. He had just sent her flowers. Miao building see Gu Xiaoran to him, immediately pile up a face of smile, "damaged don''t pay." Gu Xiaoran looked at him, a little funny, and suddenly felt that this flowery man was not obnoxious and a little cute. The car boy drove the Miao building''s car, bright pink Lamborghini, inlaid with a large diamond, boastful to the extreme. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 898 Gu Xiaoran''s taste for this person has lost her language, but she knows how to use cars. Despite the pompous color and shape, the car''s styling is extremely meticulous. This is a detail that only people who understand cars can notice. Under the ostentatious appearance, it turned out to be a good car. "If you don''t like it, I''ll have someone find you another one right away." Miao continued to offer his hospitality. "No, just it." Gu Xiaoran got on the car and tried the steering wheel. It''s certain that Miao Lou is also a car player, and he plays well. Miao Zhining shoved Kumiko into the car, took the waiter''s helmet, gave it to Kumiko, closed the door, "Gu Xiaoran, I don''t need you to let me." Anyway, he would rather lose miserably than be a loser. "Whatever you want." Gu Xiaoran shrugged his shoulders indifferently and got into the car. "San Shao, can I..." Kumiko accompanied the customer to see the car and knew that it was common for the driver to have an accident. How could he take such a risk. "Fasten your seat belt." Miao Zhining, no matter whether she is willing or not, slams her foot on the gas and drives the car out. Kumiko quickly fasten the seat belt, holding the seat belt tightly, dare not move. Miao Zhining didn''t have to let Gu Xiaoran, so Gu Xiaoran didn''t have to be polite and drove to keep up. Haibin road is not long. It''s time to rush. The road ahead is narrow. There is a row of cars parked on the side of the road, leaving just enough width for two wrong cars. Miao Zhining looked at Gu Xiaoran from the rear view mirror. The car dominates the middle of the road. On one side is the car, and on the other side is the sea. It is impossible to overtake on either side. He thought that as long as he dominates the road to the end, he may not lose. Unexpectedly, less than 300 meters away from the end, Gu Xiaoran suddenly took a sharp turn to rush onto the car parked on the side of the road and ran all the way over the roof of the row of cars. The car glass broke all over the floor. That row of cars are all luxury cars. Gu Xiaoran borrowed the roof to overtake. He didn''t know how many cars were crushed all the way. The crowd was in an uproar. Miao Zhining was distracted when he saw Gu Xiaoran overtaking from the top of the car. Then he saw Gu Xiaoran sliding down from the top of the car and falling in front of him. Seeing that he was about to hit Gu Xiaoran''s car butt, he was so scared that he turned to avoid it. But he is on the curve, this turn direction, the front of the car immediately deviated from the lane, rushed to the sea. Kumiko screamed with fright. All the way with the lifeboat quickly catch up, catch Miao Zhining''s car. But the distance was a little far away, so he could only catch the front of the car. Miao Zhining watched the car fall, and Jun''s face turned white, knowing that he had only one end - falling into the sea. Now it''s up to fate. All of a sudden, I want to have a look at Gu Xiaoran and the little woman like a cactus. Looking back, he saw the fancy car of Miao building flying out of the driveway and bumping into his car. Gu Xiaoran, sitting in the car, was incredibly calm. For a moment, Miao Zhining was in a trance, feeling that she was so beautiful that he couldn''t move his eyes. A powerful impact, his car was pushed forward. The two cars stopped next to each other on the lifeboat. Miao Zhining looked at the blue sea ahead and was stunned - he passed death. Gu Xiaoran opened the door and got out of the car. He went to the car parked in front of him and knocked on the top of the car. Miao Zhining opened the canopy above his head. Gu Xiaoran glanced at Kumiko, who had been stunned, looked at Miao Zhining''s slightly white face, bent down, approached him and said faintly: "I''m not interested in you. You don''t have to worry that I will marry you. Don''t provoke me in the future, otherwise You will die www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 899 Gu Xiaoran finished and turned to leave. When Gu Xiaoran got out of the boat and said to the manager of the water city, "check the damaged vehicles, give the list to Miao sanshao, and he will pay the bill." Isn''t the Miao family rich? Then pay for it. The manager looked at Miao Zhining coming down from the car. Miao Zhining looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back, delicate and weak, just like the rain in the south of the Yangtze River. I can''t imagine that such a beautiful little woman should have such calm and forceful eyes. "Three little..." The manager gave a wary cry. Miao Zhining said to himself, "ah, I will compensate for all the losses here." The manager was relieved. Miao Zhining looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was gradually away. Gu Xiaoran was not interested in him, which was the result he wanted. But when he listened to this, he did not feel the slightest joy. On the contrary, he felt lost. Mo Qing in high-definition monitoring to see here, cold eyes slightly squint. It seems that the king of Miao has confirmed that Gu Xiaoran is Miao Junlan''s daughter. Once the king of Miao confirmed that Gu Xiaoran was a member of his Miao family, he would not let Gu Xiaoran drift away. King Miao began to fight Gu Xiaoran. He believed that the king of Miao would not be satisfied with his nephews and grandchildren. They would not be the candidates for his grandson and son-in-law, including Miao Zhining. King Miao threw out these nephews and grandchildren, but they were smoke bombs to confuse him. The real person in his mind will hide behind these smoke bombs. Who is the best candidate for Miao Wang''s grandson-in-law? Waves? Or someone else? King Miao was so eager to pull Gu Xiaoran away from him. What do you know and what are you afraid of? What would it be? Mo Qing''s brows tightened. After a long time, he took a deep breath and slowly loosened his frown. No matter what he is, when it''s time to know, he will always come to the surface. I thought it would be boring for Gu Xiaoran to attend the wedding, but I didn''t expect to make such a farce, which made Gu Xiaoran in the limelight. Moreover, if someone dies, it will be the fuse of the conflict between the Ruan family and the Miao family. Gu Xiaoran''s car can be regarded as a good harvest. **** after Miao Zhining saw Gu Xiaoran''s figure disappear in the crowd, he thought of the two cars he had sent to the nearby sightseeing bus, and Miao Xiaofeng ran up and hugged him by the arm, "third brother, is Xiao ran handsome?" Miao Zhining took a look at Miao Xiaofeng, but he was speechless. Ignore Miao Xiaofeng and jump on the sightseeing bus. Back at the starting point, he saw that two cars had been driven away and asked, "what about the two cars?" "Garage." Said the waiter. "Take me to the garage." The waiter got on the sightseeing bus and led Miao Zhining to the garage. Gu Shiman stood beside Ruan zhejun and was very disappointed to see that Gu Xiaoran didn''t use her handmade car. Suddenly Miao Zhining went to the direction of the garage. She didn''t know what Miao Zhining was going to do, but she was uneasy. Quietly leave Ruan zhejun side, retreat to no one''s place, take out the mobile phone, call the bodyguard, "done?" Before to Gu Xiaoran''s car, with a nail puncture tire, and loosen the brake. Gu Xiaoran didn''t use the car, so she secretly told the bodyguard to drive the car back to the garage, pull out the nail as soon as possible, and tighten the brake again, so that no one would use the car and find the problem. "I''m working on it." The bodyguard knew that the brake of the car was loose. When he drove back to the garage, he only dared to use the slowest speed and did not dare to accelerate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 900 It took the bodyguards a lot of time to park the car in the garage, and then they had to wait for the person parking another car to leave before they dared to do it. I just jacked up the tire when I heard someone calling, "what are you doing?" Scared suddenly back, but saw Miao Zhining and a waiter standing in front, scared to take a breath of air conditioning, busy forced to install calm, said: "when the car back, a nail, I check." "When I came back, I pricked it?" Miao Zhining lowered his head and looked at the tire. It was the tiny mark left by the car on the ground just now. "Yes." As soon as the bodyguard''s words came out, he saw Miao Zhining take out a hint of coldness from the corner of his mouth. He immediately realized that something might have gone wrong and quickly changed his words, "I don''t know when to prick it, so I felt that the wheel was pricked." Miao Zhining ignored the bodyguard and said to the waiter, "call someone down immediately to check these two cars." The waiter takes off the walkie talkie and asks the mechanic to get out of the garage. The bodyguard realized that it was wearing, turned and ran. Miao Zhining comes forward, grabs the bodyguard and falls him down. The bodyguard rushed to Miao Zhining and wanted to escape. Miao Zhining couldn''t let him run away. He punched him. The waiter was so scared that he called security. The security guard came and stopped the bodyguard. Miao Zhining stares at the mechanic and checks the car. He learns that Gu Xiaoran''s car is not only jammed, but also loosened the brake. His face turns blue with anger. "I''ve been given to watch the car and the man. If someone moves the car or makes someone run away, you''ll all die for me." The people on the scene were too scared to come out. Miao Zhining leaves the garage. *** seeing Gu Xiaoran ashore, Miao building immediately ran up, "Miss Gu, you are so handsome..." "Thank you for the car." Gu Xiaoran interrupted him, so that he would not say another piece of nonsense, "but you have to repair the car." "It doesn''t matter. It doesn''t matter how many cars you crash as long as you need to." Miao is trying to strike while the iron is hot to get in touch with Gu Xiaoran. Behind him came a voice, "Hi!" Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw Shen Lang standing behind him, looking at her and smiling. After the extreme competition, Gu Xiaoran has nothing to do with Shen Lang, but with the love of extreme competition, Gu Xiaoran is also very happy to see Shen Lang. "Hi "I didn''t expect you to come today." "I don''t want to come either." They looked at each other and laughed. When Shen Lang saw Gu Xiaoran for the first time, it was Gu Shiman and song Jiajia who worked together to bully her. She and Gu Shiman fought each other. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to, and there was no need to whitewash Taiping. Looking up, he saw his father looking at her from a distance, with a worried look on his face. He gently pursed his lips and said, "I have something to do. I''ll go first and talk later when I have time." "OK, bye!" "Goodbye!" Gu Xiaoran walked away. Seeing that Shen Lang had been looking at Gu Xiaoran''s back, Miao couldn''t help frowning without blinking. "Don''t you really want to pursue Gu Xiaoran?" "Gu Xiaoran is beautiful, good at driving, and has a good personality. He also has 20% of the shares of the Miao family. Why don''t I chase him?" He choked. Shen Lang took his eyes back and patted Miao building on the shoulder. "Your opponent is not me." "Who is it? Miao Zhining? He must be dead today, and Gu Xiaoran won''t even look at him in the future. " "It''s not three little, of course." "Who is that?" "Wolf king!" Wolf king! Wolf queen! Miao took a breath of air conditioning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 901 Gu Xiaoran is walking towards his father when his mobile phone rings. Look at the caller ID, pick up the phone, the voice of Gu Tianlei immediately spread across the phone, "Gu Xiaoran, you and people drag racing?" "You are very well informed. When I got off the bus, your phone came in." "Gu Xiaoran, can you stop playing with those things?" "What''s the danger?" "They sent me all the videos, how dare you? If you fall into the sea, you will die. " "The salvage team is waiting. As soon as the car falls into the sea, someone jumps into the sea to save people. They can''t die." Gu Xiaoran frowned and didn''t have to think about who sent the video to Gu Tianlei so quickly. "What if it can''t be saved?" "No, just in case." Gu Xiaoran''s mouth is flat. People can''t help her. She can help herself, but there will be danger "Gu Xiaoran, if you do such dangerous things again, believe it or not, I''ll tie you to my trouser waist." "No, because you can''t tie it." "You Do you have to piss me off? " "The video Susan sent you?" "How do you know?" "she knew I was your sister, and immediately asked me to do it. She could rush to Kwai Fu, but who could be so quick? But then again, she gets along well with you, and the videos can be sent to you. " "She didn''t have my cell phone number. She sent it to the agent''s cell phone." "It''s a lot of trouble for people to chase you so hard. Why don''t you open a back door or something?" Gu Xiaoran laughed and joked. "Gu Xiaoran, are you jealous?" "You have a big brain." Didi, Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone has a call coming in again, Gu Xiaoran looked at the number, lightly sipped his lips, "there''s a phone coming in, I won''t talk to you." "You haven''t promised me yet." "Promise you what?" "Don''t do that kind of dangerous thing again." "I see." Gu Xiaoran hangs up Gu Tianlei''s phone and takes a deep breath before picking up the new call. "Hello, president." "Thank you for saving Zhining." Miao Wang fixed the live video at the moment when Gu Xiaoran''s car crashed into Miao Zhining''s car. "It''s a small lift, and it''s my car. Will the president blame me for putting young master Miao San in danger? " "Of course not, and I should apologize to you. Zhining is too ridiculous." "Don''t worry about the president." "Xiao ran, go to the auction." "Ah?" Gu Xiaoran was slightly stunned. What she photographed in that place was luxury goods, not the place she should go. "If you like anything, you can take pictures. If you like it all, you can take pictures of it all. No matter how much it costs, I''ll give it to you. It''s a gift to make amends to you." "No, the president really doesn''t have to worry about that. I''m just a student, and those things don''t suit me "Go and have a look. If you don''t, you''re still angry." "Well, I''ll go." Gu Xiaoran thought, go to have a look, it is not necessary to shoot, then say no like it. *** Miao Zhining came out of the garage and grabbed a waiter, "have you seen Miss Gu? Miss Gu of the racing car. " "She went to the auction house." Said the waiter. Miao Zhining turned and ran to the auction house. When he got to the door, the director of shuishangcheng walked up to him and said, "San Shao, Miss Kumiko wakes up and is looking for you." Miao Zhining frowned impatiently, but he invited her, so he couldn''t ignore, "where is she?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 902 "In the auction lounge." Miao Zhining went into the rest room through the door next to her. When she saw Kumiko sitting on a chair, she was still in shock. Her face was so white that she couldn''t bear to see it. Her economic man stood by and kept comforting her. When the economist saw Miao Zhining, he immediately stood up and said, "three little..." Miao Zhining coughed lightly and said, "I''m really sorry about today. So, there''s a good sapphire tonight. I''ll take a picture of it and surprise Miss Meizi. " "San Shao has already given us a lot of rewards. How can we let San Shao spend more money?" "It''s a deal. You go back to the hotel to have a rest. I''ll take a picture and send it to the hotel. I don''t want to be with you any more. " Miao Zhining finished, and without waiting for Kumiko''s reply, he left the lounge in a hurry, entered the auction house, and walked to Gu Xiaoran''s position. At the beginning of the auction, the auctioneer held out the first treasure and began to explain. All the things photographed here are really good. Gu Xiaoran didn''t plan to shoot things, but he was dazzled by the treasures. "Gu Xiaoran, you are so important that you can sneak into this place. However, how to look like Liu Laolao into the Grand View Garden, what is rare A familiar voice came. Song Jiajia, who was dressed in an expensive little dress, stood beside her and looked down at her sarcastically. Gu Xiaoran just listened to the voice and knew who it was. When she came to the wedding, she didn''t expect to avoid the vicious words of the family, but it was still very disgusting to hear her voice here. I''m too lazy to look up at each other, but I''m not interested in listening to the auctioneer''s explanation. Song Jiajia sat down beside Gu Xiaoran and said, "where there is a fishy smell, flies will fly. You clearly have a bad relationship with sister Shiman. Seeing that this is the place where rich people come, you can immediately pull down your face and get together. Do you realize that Mohism won''t want you, so you''re ready to find another family? " "When I came back from my trip to the United States, I''m becoming more and more shameless. Everyone dares to hook up with the Miao people. I used to think you were cheap, but I didn''t expect you could be so cheap. " "Say enough, say enough, get out of here." "Oh, you can do it. Are you afraid of being told? Do you really think you can hook up with master Miao after playing with the car? It''s for the sake of the Miao family''s reputation and Kumiko that they compare cars with you. Do you really think that your shameless means can make people moved? " Gu Xiaoran has already seen song Jiajia''s ridicule and irony out of thin air. He thinks it''s a waste of spirit to quarrel with her. Song Jiajia saw Gu Xiaoran ignore her, even more angry, "Gu Xiaoran, you shameless second-hand goods, don''t be delusional, Mo Shao won''t be your, Miao people are also not you can be infected." "Miss, didn''t you brush your teeth?" A voice came, the tone of contempt in the tone, without cover up. A pair of slender legs stopped in front of them. The elegant young man put his hands in his pants pocket and looked at Song Jiajia in disgust. When song Jiajia looked up and saw the face of the visitor, her face turned white and her lips trembled, "three Three little I I... " "This is my position. Get out of the way." Miao Zhining used to be an excellent tutor, but after listening to what song Jiajia said just now, he felt that being polite to such people was insulting politeness. Song Jiajia was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to die. She lowered her head and ran away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 903 Miao Zhining sat down and saw Gu Xiaoran''s face with a light expression. He did not look at him. I have something to look for her, but the words stuck in my throat. He was born with a golden key. He has always lived a rich life. In addition, he is also a good-looking man. No matter where he goes outside, he has always had a sense of superiority. It''s the first time I''ve been embarrassed like this. However, this matter involves the reputation of the Miao family, so he has to speak. "Thank you for saving me." "I''m not saving you. I''m just showing off." Miao Zhining knew that Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to get involved with him, so he said, "I''m sorry about Miss Meizi." "I think it''s good." "Good?" Miao Zhining was shocked. "After this, the president should not bother to set us up again." Miao Zhining was a little silent. He did think so before, but he regretted it. As for why he regretted it, he couldn''t say. "The car I sent today has been tampered with, but in advance, I don''t know..." "I know." Miao Zhining looks at Gu Xiaoran and doesn''t know what she knows, whether she knows that the car has been tampered with, or that he doesn''t know about it. "The man driving here is Gu Shiman''s man." Gu Xiaoran didn''t plan to play dumb with Miao Zhining on this matter. "Did Gu Shiman harm you?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know whether Gu Shiman was the last person behind the curtain, but he certainly couldn''t get rid of the relationship. If she interrogates Gu Shiman, she will not get any results. This matter, by the Miao family to check, the effect is better than her own, the effect will be much better. "I''ll find out and give you an account." Miao Zhining said carefully, and then he got up. This involves the reputation of the Miao family. He must find out before Gu Xiaoran leaves. "It doesn''t matter whether you explain it to me or not. The important thing is that there should be no more such harmful things." On the racetrack, a nail is enough to overturn the car and kill people. Gu Shiman wanted her to die when he asked someone to insert a nail into the tire. Miao Zhining stopped and looked at Gu Xiaoran, "Gu Xiaoran, what kind of person are you?" "If you are narrow-minded, you will be rewarded. So stay away from me. " Miao Zhining lowered his head and laughed, "you are an interesting woman." Auctioneer held out a red sandalwood carving box, "this is the last treasure tonight." The exquisite packaging alone has aroused many people''s interest. The auctioneer opened the box and took out a green jade bracelet with gold on both sides. The carving of Baojin is very exquisite, which makes the jade bracelet more smooth. The sound of pumping came from the field. Good jade! But it was soon discovered that from the place where the gold was wrapped, it can be seen that the bracelet is not a complete round, but two semicircles. That is to say, this bracelet is either broken and reassembled, or the jade material is not enough to cut into a round shape, and can only be cut into two semicircles. No matter how good the color of the bracelet is, no matter how exquisite the inlay is, the value of the bracelet has fallen to the heel. All the people on the scene immediately lost interest. Gu Xiaoran thought the bracelet was very beautiful. She didn''t plan to take pictures, but suddenly wanted to buy the bracelet. However, she can''t afford the things that can be put on the auction table here, no matter how low their value is. Although the king of Miao said that if she had something she liked, she could not take it because of his words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 904 But the last thing in the general auction house is not the best, it is also a good thing. Therefore, although these people lost interest in the bracelet, they still sat there, wondering if they had taken a look. Sitting not far from Gu Xiaoran, Cheng peini keeps an eye on Gu Xiaoran. Although Gu Xiaoran could see every treasure when he took it out, nothing made Gu Xiaoran have the expression he wanted. Only when he saw the bracelet, Gu Xiaoran''s eyes showed his favorite expression. Cheng peini sneered. What do you want? No way. I won''t give it to you even if I buy it. He said in a loud voice, "make an offer. I''ll take the bracelet." The auctioneer took a look at Cheng peini, but didn''t offer immediately. Then he said, "this bracelet is a thousand year old blood jade." "It''s a lie. There''s no blood. How can it be blood jade?" "That is, jadeite, jadeite, good jadeite is not cheap, there is no need to make up some bluff to improve the value." "You think we haven''t seen blood jade?" The auctioneer ignored the sarcasm and clapped his hands calmly. The staff on both sides immediately drew all the curtains, and the black curtains covered all the light outside the house. The people present did not understand what this meant and looked at each other. Then the light faded. When the light is dim to a certain extent, the bright red blood gradually appears in the green bracelet, spreading one by one, like a vine, crawling all over the bracelet, which is as enchanting as blood. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "It''s so beautiful." "Oh, my God, it''s really blood jade, but I''ve never seen blood jade change color." "It''s amazing." The light came on, the blood disappeared again and turned into a green jade bracelet. "How much is it?" "Starting at 80 million." There was an uproar. Cheng peini immediately raised her card, "I want it." The auctioneer said quietly, "the owner of this bracelet also made a request." "What requirements?" "No matter how much it costs, you have to wear this bracelet before you can take it away. If you can''t wear it, it means you have no chance with this bracelet. " "Unless it''s too fat, there''s no bracelet you can''t wear." The public disapproved and began to increase the price one after another. In the twinkling of an eye, that bracelet has exceeded 100 million. Looking at the live broadcast of Miao Dongbai, he tightly pursed his lips. Mu Qiubai said, "Miss Gu, I don''t want to make a price." Miao Dongbai sighed, "anyway, I''ll take this bracelet for her." "Why didn''t the president give her the bracelet directly?" "If you send it directly, she won''t want it." "But even if it''s an auction, she won''t want it." "She will." Seeing that it has soared to 200 million yuan, Cheng peini is secretly worried. However, it is rare to see that Gu Xiaoran likes something. She will take it at all costs. "210 million." "50 billion." A cold voice came from behind, "bracelet, I bought it." "Here comes Mo Shao." Someone cried. The bidding man was quiet at once. They can''t afford a bracelet worth 50 billion. What''s more, robbing things with Mo Qing is to seek death. Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw that Mo Qing was looking at her and walked down the stairs. Cheng peini''s back became stiff and her face became white bit by bit. Thinking of what the auctioneer had said, he said, "the auctioneer said that you need to wear a bracelet to take it away." A man''s bracelet is big, but the ring mouth of the bracelet is small. Let alone a man, a woman''s bracelet is bigger, so she may not be able to wear it. If Mo Qing can''t wear the bracelet, he can''t take it away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 905 Mo Qing ignores Cheng peini''s words directly. She doesn''t even look at Cheng peini''s position from the corner of her eye. She goes straight to the auction table and looks at the bracelet. Before the bracelet was sold, he moved the auction item. It was very rash. If someone else offered to buy it, he would be beaten in the face. But this should not have been done by him, but very natural, and domineering. Don''t say there is a huge price of 50 billion. Even if there is no such price, it is telling everyone here that the bracelet is his and he will do whatever it takes. Mu Qiubai has been following Miao Dongbai. Listening to Mo Qing''s 50 billion yuan, he gasps, "why does he want to do this?" Miao Dongbai said: "twenty six years ago, the Mohist family took the Heirloom as a deposit for a loan of 50 billion yuan. The Heirloom was robbed and the Mohist school closed down. That''s the 50 billion yuan that crushed Mohism 26 years ago. His 50 billion offer is not that my bracelet is worth 50 billion, but that he is using the media to declare war on those who robbed the Mohist family. Or, to say, to declare war on me. " "He can declare war any time. Why spend 50 billion on this bracelet to declare war?" "The heirloom of the Mohist family that was robbed is a set of Millennium blood jade jewelry, and this bracelet is one of those jewelry." Mu Qiubai looks at Miao Dongbai quickly and opens his eyes in surprise. Miao Dongbai said, "I didn''t rob that set of jewelry. This bracelet was mortgaged to me by Mo Zhenzhong Mu Qiubai has never heard Miao Dongbai talk about these things. It can be seen how deeply these things are buried in Miao Dongbai''s heart. He also wants to know what''s going on, but he doesn''t ask a word wisely. If King Miao wants to say it, he will. Miao Dongbai looked at Mo Qing on the screen and said calmly, "before Mo Zhenzhong borrowed money from the bank, he borrowed money from me once and mortgaged this bracelet to me. Later, when something happened to Mohism, this bracelet was left in my hand. " "Does he suspect that the person who robbed that set of jewelry was the president?" "It''s reasonable for him to be so suspicious. Few people knew that Mohist had that set of blood jade jewelry, and few of them had seen it. I was one of them, and I had a bracelet in my hand. Such a treasure, there is only such a set in the world, who does not want to have a full set? That bracelet was mortgaged to me at that time. When time comes, he can give me the money, and I want to return it. I like that bracelet as soon as I see it. I want to buy the whole set as a dowry for Junlan. I asked Mo Zhenzhong if he would sell the whole set to me. I''ll pay 50 billion yuan. He didn''t sell it, and he said that the bracelet that was mortgaged to me would also be redeemed. Later, that set of jewelry was robbed. The first thing Mo Zhenzhong suspected was me. " "Who would have robbed that set of jewelry?" "I''m afraid only Han Jinbiao knows." Mu Qiubai is silent. Before, he thought that there was a knot between Mo and Gu families, but he didn''t expect that the Miao family was also involved in it, and it was still a dead knot. No wonder the president is not optimistic about Gu Xiaoran and Moqing. The Mohist school will not accept Gu Xiaoran if the person who robbed that set of jewelry is not found. If Gu Xiaoran insists on marrying into the Mohist school, there will be only one road waiting for her - death. As the only son of Mohism, Mo Qing knows this very well, so Mo Qing said in the media that Gu Xiaoran is his fiancee. In fact, he can''t marry Gu Xiaoran at all. Unless he wanted Gu Xiaoran to die, he would disobey the way and marry him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 906 50 billion a bracelet! What a black sheep. Gu Xiaoran silently looks at Mo Qing, who is lazily leaning against the auction table and playing with bracelets. He is tall and cheerful. He is wearing a dark gray casual suit. He is playing with his bracelet hand. The inside shirt sleeves are exposed at the lining. The Cufflinks and shirt collar corner buttons are inlaid with gems of the same color as Gu Xiaoran''s dress. The expression on his face was very light, but he was as handsome as heaven and man, which made dozens of treasures lost their luster in an instant. Gu Xiaoran was suffocated by the domineering power from him. "Evil." Gu Xiaoran murmured, turned his head and stopped looking at him. He suddenly put down the bracelet, stood up straight, came to her, reached over, raised her chin, "like it or not, I''ll buy it for you." "I don''t want it." Gu Xiaoran opened his hand with a slap. There was a puff in the field. Mo Qing but Hun didn''t care to smile, more charming let people can''t see elsewhere. "No?" "No." "That''s what you said. Don''t regret it." Gu Xiaoran turned his eyes and didn''t even want to talk to him. It''s strange that a bracelet worth 50 billion can be worn on one''s hand without being cut off. She can''t wear it. She can only put things in the safe. She doesn''t want them. You can''t have it either. 50 billion is too expensive. "Gu Xiaoran, you have been playing for a long time, and you don''t miss me at all?" "Ghosts miss you." "Bad temper, but I like it." Cheng peini looked at the two completely when the people around transparent, wanton to flirt. What''s more, she is sure to get the bracelet. She keeps keeping up with the price, but he even said to buy it for Gu Xiaoran. It''s so irritating. Cheng''s face turned blue with anger and her teeth cackled. Handed a look to bring her to raise the price of the trust, the trust immediately said: "things have not been photographed." The auctioneer was recovered from the high price of 50 billion yuan. "Now the highest price, 50 billion, is there anyone else to bid?" All of you here look around, and no one raises a card. "50 billion once." Cried the auctioneer. "50 billion twice." "Fifty three billion..." The auctioneer was just about to speak. Suddenly someone raised a sign, "60 billion!" Wow ~ the field is boiling. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, the hot potato was finally picked up. He quickly grabbed his sleeve and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear, "no more price increases." Mo Qing thick eyebrow a pick, the corner of the mouth draws out a silk to smile slyly, "so soon want to tube my purse?" "60 billion -" Gu Xiaoran gritted his teeth with hatred, and the loser did not play like this. "If I say, I will buy it?" Mo Qing''s narrow and long eyes were slightly tilted, showing a funny expression of evil and evil. "He''s clearly raising the price on purpose." Gu Xiaoran looked at the man from the corner of his eyes. His hand trembled slightly, and he was clearly weak. "80 billion." Mo Qing looked Gu Xiaoran''s eyes directly, opened his mouth lightly, and his tone was calm without any waves. Wow - people here are in an uproar again. Although the bracelet is rare, it''s worth 80 billion. It''s a price that can''t be considered. After Mo Qing''s arrival, all his actions showed that he was sure of the bracelet. "90 billion!" The man immediately followed the price. Mo Qing turns to look at the man, who is also looking at Mo Qing. He looks up at Mo Qing, raises his chin and smiles provocatively. As if to say, this bracelet is mine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 907 "100 billion." Mo Qing didn''t blink. Gu Xiaoran''s face changed and he pulled his sleeve. "Stop it, OK?" "I said, buy it for you. You haven''t paid attention to my wallet. Use it more Mo Qing fondly pinched her face. Cheng peini saw their intimate behavior in her eyes, and the more she hated them, the more she grinned her teeth. It''s a gift, isn''t it? Let you send it. He winked at her. "120 billion." The man raised the sign. "150 billion." Mo Qing''s face did not change. "180 billion." The man went on bidding. "200 billion." Mo Qing said. "Are you crazy?" Gu Xiaoran pinched him hard. "It''s OK. I can afford it. As long as you like. " Mo Qing laughed lightly. Their voices are not big, but Cheng peini can see their expressions clearly. Seeing Mo Qing''s appearance, she really has to buy the bracelet for Gu Xiaoran. Cheng peini sneers. Even if Mo Qing is willful, Mo Zhenzhong will vomit blood when he takes a picture of the bracelet. At that time, Gu Xiaoran will be the one who is unlucky. Now she just wants to raise the price as much as possible. The higher the promotion, the greater the impact on Mohist funds, and the more miserable Gu Xiaoran''s death. Chong Tuo nodded his head again. "220 billion." The man got the order and went on to bid. "250 billion." Mo Qing is still following. Gu Xiaoran had no strength to speak. The surrounding people were even more shocked by the heroic shooting. The wind was quiet and there was no sound. 250 billion. The beggar, with a cold sweat in his palm, peeped at Cheng peini. Cheng peini still didn''t mean to give up. He turned his heart and cried, "280 billion." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing, his heart is tight. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s face, tight, as if in her pocket for money, can''t help laughing, fingers gently scraped her face as tender as skinned eggs, "money, belongings, no, you can earn, what are you afraid of?" "Why don''t you buy me a marshmallow and forget the bracelet..." Gu Xiaoran licked his lips lightly. Mo Qing''s eyes suddenly darkened. There''s a lot of money in the camp for people to finish their tasks. But there is no place to spend the money. When people go out to do tasks come back, they will always buy all kinds of food, candy and other things for the children in the camp. It''s easy to take, and the children like it. It''s their favorite thing to buy back. Therefore, the children in the training camp are not short of sugar. But there''s no way to bring the hand-made soft candy like clouds, so no one will buy it. Therefore, most of the children in the training camp have only seen this kind of handmade soft candy on TV. Including Kiki. When children enter the training camp, they are not allowed to leave the training camp until they have completed the survival training. Kiki entered training camp at the age of three, five years younger than him. After she entered the camp, she could not leave the training camp for several years. Once, he went out alone to finish the task, asked her what she wanted, and came back to buy it for her. She thought all night, ran to him and said, "buy me a marshmallow. I want a big one. I like pink." He said, "pink is a pigmented, unhealthy color." "White, like clouds." Later, he completed the task, spent a lot of effort, only in a small town to buy a large handful of marshmallows, and then took that thing to sit in a military plane for more than ten hours, which became a joke among his friends. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 908 He took the big lump of marshmallow and thought that he was out of his mind, so he agreed to buy it. Back in the camp, when she took the marshmallow, her eyes narrowed with laughter, as if it was the best thing in the world. Looking at her happy look, he suddenly felt that getting this thing back, although troublesome, felt pretty good. That marshmallow, she was not willing to take a bite at last, and it was put away raw. Looking at the melted marshmallows, she cried heartbroken all night. It was the first time he found out that she could cry so much. He coaxed her into saying that he would buy her another one when he went out next time. She refused to take it. Ask her why. She said that she should train hard, pass the survival training early, and then go out to buy with him, and eat immediately after buying. Later, after she left the training camp and finished the task with him, she really took him to the small town, found the marshmallow man, and then ate more than a dozen marshmallows in one breath. She was so sweet that she was satisfied to return to the camp. When Mo Qing thought of this, her heart collapsed. Fingers stroked her little face, eyes gently, even he did not know, "OK, I''ll buy you cotton candy." Gu Xiaoran looked at his dark eyes, and a wisp of honey flowed slowly in his heart. When I was young, I saw a picture of a little girl on TV. Her parents squatted in front of her and handed her a large handful of marshmallows. The little girl took the marshmallows and the three of them laughed happily. Without her parents, she envies such happiness. At that time, she felt that the marshmallow must have magic, which could live happily with her parents. So marshmallow became what she wanted most. So, later Moqing asked her what she wanted. At that time, she already knew that marshmallow couldn''t become mom and dad. She thought all night, but what she wanted most was marshmallow. After Moqing left, the elder brothers and sisters in the camp asked her what gift she had asked king for. She said she wanted marshmallow. As a result, everyone burst into laughter, touched her head and said, "your gift is bound to fall through. You can''t bring it back." She argued with them and said, "king agreed and will buy it for me." They say that it will melt, deform and become lumps. It can''t be kept for a long time, so it''s impossible to bring it back. She was very sad to hear that. But unexpectedly, he actually bought it for her. Every thread is as beautiful as a cloud. She''s really happy and she can''t bear to eat. It''s not because marshmallow can turn into mom and Dad, but because she knows that it must not be easy for him to bring back what everyone says he can''t bring back. Later, the cotton was saccharified and could not be saved. She was really sad, not because she didn''t get it, but because he bought it for her Gu Xiaoran thought of this, the fundus of his eyes was very hot, and tears poured up. He quickly lowered his head to prevent people from seeing her already warm eyes. Mo Qing finally left Gu Xiaoran. Cheng peini''s mouth turned up, showing a trace of schadenfreude. Shoot, shoot again? Another shot will cost 300 billion. Even if Mohist has money, 300 billion is not a joke. Mo Qing turned to look at the man who was shouting the price, but suddenly he gave a bad smile and said, "I don''t want it." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 909 The man who was bidding dropped the sign on his hand. All the people looked at the man together. The man forced to smile and picked up the sign. After Cheng peini was stunned, she looked at Mo Qing in disbelief and saw that Mo Qing glanced at her sarcastically. Cheng peini''s face turned white in an instant. The joy of the previous schadenfreude disappeared, followed by confusion. How could he not? How can I! If he doesn''t, what will she do? By the way, if you can''t put it on, you can''t do it. Even if it''s photographed, the person can''t put it on. When Miao Dongbai saw this, he said, "Qiubai, please call the auction house in Shangcheng to cancel the ban." "Yes." Mu Qiubai''s heart is like a mirror. King Miao wants to use this to intensify the conflict between Mo and Cheng. The waiter went to the auction table and said, "telephone." "Just a moment, please." The auctioneer went away to answer the phone. The auctioneer answered the phone and said with a smile: "Congratulations, considering that many customers are male guests and can''t try the bracelet, the seller cancelled the ban on wearing the bracelet to buy it." The words fell into Cheng peini''s ears, just like thunder, which made her black in front of her eyes. In a hurry, he forgot to ask for the price and said, "if you want to sell something, you can''t change the conditions. I really can''t imagine that this kind of backwardness actually appears in the water city. This is selling by fraud. " "Sell by fraud?" The auctioneer pulled down his face. "The previous one was a condition attached and did not affect the auction. When you ask for a price, you should be prepared to take a picture. If you don''t plan to buy it at all, you can only raise the price maliciously. Whether it''s sincere or maliciously raising the price, since the price is offered, it should bear the consequences. " "But in business, how can anyone be so dishonest?" "When the seller cancels the ban, he can buy and sell at will. That is to say, she has no faith in her words. Does it mean that Miss Cheng just asked for a price, and she didn''t intend to buy anything at all, but just deliberately raised the price? Besides, the parties did not object. Why did Miss Cheng react so strongly? " Although deliberately raising the price is not surprising at auction, this kind of thing can only be done in the dark, not in the public, especially those with face. Cheng peini choked and gave a wink to the bargainer to disturb him. The bidder just wanted to say, "no more." But see Mo Qing Sen Sen ran to see. Scared to hit a shiver, if he said not at this time, is deliberately to Mo Qing price, harm Mo Qing money. In Seoul, the status of the imperial court is completely unmatched by the Cheng family. Mo Qing can press him to death with one finger. I don''t dare to say anything. The people in the audience were impatient and cried, "let''s get started. After shooting, we have to go out to the fireworks party." Just then, the waiter took the phone and said, "Miao Wang''s phone." After listening to the phone, the auctioneer said to the man who asked for the price: "King Miao said that he just wanted to cancel the ban for the sake of the man who didn''t bring his family together. If it''s confusing you, he''s sorry. " The people here exclaimed, "it turns out that this bracelet is the soul stone of King Miao. No wonder it''s so rare. " The auctioneer raised his hand, motioned the crowd to be quiet, and then said, "this bracelet, you don''t need it." The man was relieved and just wanted to say no. The auctioneer then said, "King Miao has another word for me to turn around. King Miao has always been willing to repay those who tease him, and those who tease him will be rewarded a hundred times." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 910 Before the auctioneer finished speaking, the man''s forehead had oozed a big cold sweat. If the bidder comes with his wife and changes his mind at this time, and if someone else can''t wear it, he changes the terms at this time, it''s a forced sale. However, the person who asked for the price was a person. He didn''t bring his wife, but he offered a price, which means that he really wanted the bracelet. It was convenient to change the terms at this time. If he''s not going to ask, what''s the price? Now the price has been raised, but we have to find an excuse not to tease the king of Miao? When he said "don''t do it", it wasn''t only Mo Qing who offended him, but also King Miao. When two mountains came down, he could really die without a burial place. He''s just a gunner. There''s no need to be blamed for his death. "Do you want to continue?" the auctioneer asked "After Continue... " The man drove the duck into the sedan chair and took a peek at Cheng peini. Cheng peini''s face had become very ugly. When the auctioneer saw that the bidder didn''t say anything, he said, "let''s continue." "280 billion once." Cried the auctioneer. The man kept looking at Mo Qing. If Mo Qing didn''t increase the price here, no one would increase the price again. Mo Qing looks at him with a smile and doesn''t respond. "280 billion twice." Mo Qing still didn''t respond. The man''s hand holding the sign trembled nervously, and sweat seeped from his forehead. Shuishangcheng auction house was moved from France. It has a very formal auction procedure. Unlike other auction houses, if you sell something, you can default as long as you don''t pay. When I got the red sandalwood table, I paid a large amount of deposit. If you take a picture, don''t break the contract. The deposit will not be refunded, and you have to pay 15% commission. In addition, it is bound by the French law. Bidding without payment is a serious breach of contract. According to the French Criminal Law, those who participate in bidding but refuse to pay will be sent to France for imprisonment. The amount of fine and the time of imprisonment will be determined according to the amount of default. The deposit is paid by penny Cheng, who can ignore it. But 15% of the Commission is 42 billion. He didn''t know if Penny Cheng would pay the Commission of more than 10 billion yuan. If the Cheng family refuses to give up, he will face high fines and imprisonment. "280 billion times, deal!" Mo Qing smiles at the man with a "please" gesture. The one just slipped off the chair and sat down on the floor. The auctioneer said, "Sir, please pay for it." 280 billion. What''s that guy going to pay? The man couldn''t put on any more and said, "I''m bidding for people, not for me." Cheng peini was so upset that she pretended to be OK and got up to leave. The deposit for entering the city is 200000 for one person and 400000 for two. If you lose it, you lose it. Leave at once and find a way to solve the problem. If the person dies, the business will not go on and it will not be finished. That person can''t let Cheng peini go away. He grabs Cheng peini''s handbag and says, "Miss Cheng, it''s you who asked me to bid for you. Please pay for it." The marriage dispute between Mo Cheng and his family has caused a lot of news, and no one here doesn''t know about it. People here suddenly realized that it was Cheng peini who couldn''t buy a bracelet. She deliberately sat still one by one, waiting to see the next good play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 911 "Who wants you to bid for me? Don''t be unjust." Cheng peini''s face is not so ugly. 280 billion a bracelet. I''m kidding. The 280 billion yuan is enough to bankrupt the Cheng family. Go back and ask dad for $280 billion, and he will beat her to death. "I''m hired by her. You can check. She pays all my deposit." The man had expected that Cheng peini would not admit it, so he insisted on Cheng peini. "I don''t know you because you are so bloody." Cheng said. "I''m her driver. I have a job card." At the same time, he took out his work card from his pocket. It was Cheng''s driver. After checking the attendance list, the staff came back and said, "it''s really miss Cheng peini''s two deposits." "Yeah, yeah, I''m not lying. I''m a part-time worker." The man was busy. Cheng peini''s face is like ashes. At this point, no one will believe her if she doesn''t admit it. "I asked you to come, but who asked you to call $280 billion? Do you want me to pay for your $280 billion "You asked me to add it all the time. How can I not accept it now?" It''s 280 billion yuan. If you can''t make money in your life, how dare you take it. All the people who came to shoot the store today are people with high reputation. Although Cheng''s family has not been in Seoul for a long time, they have been hyping all day. They are regarded as red men. Cheng''s daughter has made such a humiliating scene here, which is a disgrace. Moreover, this practice of not admitting to death is extremely despicable. Everyone looked at Cheng peini''s expression with contempt. Cheng peini was so embarrassed that she had a fever and wanted to find a hole to drill down. But a bracelet, 280 billion, she can''t take it out at all. Even if we don''t want to break the contract, we have to pay more than 40 billion Commission. It''s more than 40 billion, which she can''t afford. Now I can''t walk away, and I can''t get up. I''m so anxious to cry. Looking at Mo Qing, only Mo Qing can save her now. But Mo Qing just sat there, looking at Gu Xiaoran, as if the auction had nothing to do with him. Gu Xiaoran feels Cheng peini''s look for help. She turns her head to meet Cheng peini''s eyes, but a little coldness comes out of the corner of her mouth. When you do harm to others, you want others to die. If you can''t harm others now, you can harm yourself instead. Cheng peini was a little afraid of Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. Then she was full of anger and suddenly lost her mind. She pushed away the person in front of her and rushed to Gu Xiaoran. "You mean to hurt me, bitch." He raised his hand to Gu Xiaoran''s face. Mo Qing Mou son suddenly a cold, is about to grasp to Cheng peini''s wrist. A stern voice came from the door. "Penny, stop it." The crowd looked to where the voice came from. See Cheng Guoliang and his wife he Meizhen coming. Cheng peini''s face changed with fright. She raised her hand to stop and took it back slowly. "Dad..." Cheng Guoliang glared at Cheng peini and said to Mo Qing, "this time, Cheng peini''s prank has gone too far. You don''t have the same opinion as her. " Gu Xiaoran secretly sneered, 280 billion, is he a prank can erase. Mo Qing light way: "Uncle Cheng said so, of course forget, right, small ran?" "Mr. Cheng opened his mouth, and I dare not refuse." Gu Xiaoran cooperated with Moqing. Mo Qing didn''t wait for Cheng Guoliang to speak, and then said, "Xiao ran, uncle Cheng has something to do, so we won''t hinder him from shopping." "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 912 They sing and sing together, but they don''t pursue Cheng peini''s beating her in public. As for the $280 billion, they don''t take it at all. The auctioneer took the opportunity to cut in, "Mr. Cheng, although the relationship between Cheng and Mo is good, this bracelet belongs to King Miao. I have to give him an explanation. Besides, there are rules in the industry. We open our doors to do business, and it''s credit. We can''t let the auction house lose its credibility for a bracelet. Look at the bracelet... " It''s very clear that the relationship between the Cheng family and the Mohist family has nothing to do with them. Your daughter has to pay for the things she does when she does business here. 280 billion He may not be able to fill the hole if he sells all his stocks and shares. Cheng Guoliang wanted to slap Cheng peini to death. In front of so many dignified people, Cheng peini can lose face, but he can''t. Even if he dies, he has to show everyone''s demeanor and maintain his face. Face to, but also can''t for a bracelet Qing family dangchan. He cleared his throat and said, "my little girl''s mischief has caused you trouble. I can''t buy this bracelet because of her mischief. However, how to compensate for the liquidated damages? I''ll pay a lot. " Cheng Guoliang''s face is calm, but his heart is like being stabbed thousands of holes, bleeding everywhere. 42 billion! Enough to put the Cheng family in economic crisis. The auction house in shuishangcheng is registered in France and protected by international law. He can''t escape from it. If he starts a lawsuit, he has to pay a lot of money, plus the cost of the lawsuit. In addition, Cheng''s reputation will also be greatly damaged when the incident comes to light. It''s not as good as how to do it. At least it can save face. The other party is willing to pay liquidated damages, and the auction house will not suffer any losses. The staff said, "Mr. Cheng is really cool. Please go through the procedures here." Cheng Guoliang looks at Mo Qing. Mo Qing looks back calmly, and his eyes are as quiet as a wave. After a while, Cheng Guoliang took his eyes back and said, "you''re fine." Mo Qing smiles, "Uncle Cheng praises me." Gu Xiaoran felt a silent smoke spread between Mo Qing and Cheng Guoliang. But I don''t know. For a while, Mo Qing made 40 billion yuan from Cheng Guoliang. Cheng Guoliang follows the staff to leave. Cheng peini stares at Gu Xiaoran and walks away behind him. The auctioneer went to Mo Qing, "Mo Shao, do you want that bracelet?" "Yes, 50 billion." Mo Qing said. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, quietly squeezed him hard, "are you crazy?" The staff handed in the contract and the transaction form. Mo Qing signed the form and transferred 50 billion yuan instantly. Gu Xiaoran looked at the success of the transaction displayed on the screen, and his eyelids twitched slightly, "madman!" "I said, buy it for you." Mo Qing slanted her head and said in her ear. "I don''t want it." "No?" "No." Mo Qing picked up the bracelet and suddenly said in a loud voice: "no matter who is here, as long as you can wear it, it will belong to her." Gu Xiaoran almost spat out blood. This lunatic! When Cheng peini heard this, she immediately stopped and turned to look over. Cheng Guoliang can''t understand it. What is he doing? 50 billion, give away for nothing, is it really a lot of money? The field immediately boiling up, "ink less, is it true?" "When is it not true that what Mo Qing said?" Mo Qing put the bracelet back on the tray. "Take it easy. If you can''t put it on, don''t be hard. If you break it, you have to pay for it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 913 "We don''t dare to break ourselves. It''s 50 billion." Five billion things, put on is their own, is no longer a pie in the sky can describe. None of the women here is willing to miss this opportunity. How much money is there? Gu Xiaoran really wanted to draw a circle to curse him. What''s the difficulty of wearing jade bracelets? As long as the hand is the right size, you can wear it in and don''t fall out, it''s OK. This blood jade ring is smaller than the ordinary bracelet, and it''s only for the opponent to show a little higher, but as long as the hand is smaller or softer, you can wear it. All the women here are rich and well maintained. Most of them are soft handed. She is sure that more than half of the women here can wear them. Seeing this, mu Qiubai can''t understand what happened to Mo Qing. He is worried that the bracelet will fall into other people''s hands. "President, do you want to buy the bracelet back?" Miao Dongbai shakes his head. The bracelet has been in his hands for more than 20 years. He has studied it carefully for many times, but he can''t see that the gold on both sides is actually a clasp. He was sure that there was no switch on Bao Jin''s carving, so how did he turn it on? Miao Dongbai looks at Mo Qing on the screen. This young man is the only one he can''t see through. This bracelet was worth 8 billion yuan by Mo Zhenzhong. That year''s 8 billion, up to now, nearly 40 billion. Mo Qing gave 50 billion yuan back to him with interest. He redeemed the bracelet for nothing. However, although Mo Qing paid 50 billion yuan, Cheng Guoliang had to pay 42 billion yuan of liquidated damages to the auction. The water city belongs to Mo Qing alone, and the 42 billion yuan goes directly into his pocket. In other words, he only spent 8 billion. And Cheng Guoliang lost 42 billion yuan. How many shares do he have to sell to make up for it? Mo Qing wind scenery light ground returned his money, redeem blood jade bracelet, hit Cheng Guoliang again. What''s more, today''s uproar will certainly attract the attention of those who robbed the blood jade jewelry. Maybe this bracelet can catch that man out. Kill three birds with one stone. It was a beautiful battle. Miao Dongbai sees Mo Qing''s actions clearly. But try bracelet, but really do not understand. I don''t understand why he did it. Aren''t you afraid that someone can wear that bracelet? Mo Qing is a man who keeps his word. If someone really wears it, he has no reason to go back. Does he really want to give this blood jade bracelet to others? "Qiubai, in case someone other than Xiaoran wears that bracelet, he will buy it at all costs." "Yes." The auctioneer walked away with a tray of jade bracelets. Suddenly he heard Gu Xiaoran exclaim, "what''s wrong with your hand?" The auctioneer couldn''t help looking back and saw a drop of blood dripping from Mo Qing''s fingertips. Gu Xiaoran is holding Mo Qing''s hand to check. "Nothing." Mo Qing was about to wipe the blood off her fingertips. Gu Xiaoran grabbed his finger and put it into his mouth to suck. Mo Qing looks down at her, the Mou son is tiny a dark to go down. In the past, whether they were training or performing tasks, injuries were common. She broke her knee and got up with traces of blood. Even if it was over, she was always surprised every time she saw him injured. It''s been a long time, but the temperament hasn''t changed. The auctioneer was attracted by the sudden injury of Mo Qing''s finger when he heard a very light "click". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 914 The auctioneer looked down at the tray in his hand. I found a drop of blood seeping down from the space between the carved jade bracelets. I was surprised when I wanted to wipe it with a soft towel. On the other side, there was a slight "click" sound. The original inlaid jade bracelet retreated, and the gold inlaid part of the gold package was empty. It turns out that the gold inlaid part of the jade bracelet is a loose clasp with a larger ring opening, which can be worn more conveniently. Gu Xiaoran looked at the bracelet that enlarged the ring mouth, and turned his eyes directly. All the women in the audience could wear it. Unexpectedly, after the jade bracelet retreated, it got stuck and couldn''t be closed. The women were afraid to break the 50 billion jade bracelet, but they didn''t dare to do it. They tried one by one, but no one could do it. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want this 50 billion bracelet. He couldn''t help but wonder whether the clasp was broken or something else. The auctioneer turns around, but no one can put it on. He still takes it back to Mo Qing. "I''ll try." Cried Cheng peini suddenly. Cheng peini just let people deliberately raise the price of black ink Qing, at this time actually open mouth to try the bracelet, it is really speechless. "What a thick skin." "Isn''t it?" Cheng peini was embarrassed to see people looking at her with disdain, but if she could put on this bracelet and grab it, it would be nothing. Although Cheng Guoliang also feels that he has no face, if Cheng peini can get this bracelet, he will lose less. Besides, this set of blood jade jewelry is a family heirloom of Mohism. Take this bracelet to find Mo Zhenzhong. I''m afraid Mo Zhenzhong will promise him anything. Maybe he can get back all the lost 40 billion yuan. Cheng Guoliang with such a mind, will not stop Cheng peini. Gu Xiaoran felt uncomfortable when she saw Cheng peini go to get the bracelet. But Mo Qing just said that as long as the women here can try. Although Cheng peini is disgusting, she is also one of the women here. Therefore, she has no position to stop, besides, she is not the owner of the bracelet. Looking at Mo Qing, she saw that the expression on Mo Qing''s face was still light. As she expected, she didn''t mean to stop it. Gu Xiaoran has just seen so many women try the bracelet, and no one can buckle it back. But watching Cheng peini put the bracelet on her wrist, her heart still jumps to her throat. She is afraid that Cheng peini will find a way to buckle the bracelet and put it on. Cheng peini squeezed the jade rings on both sides, trying to squeeze the two halves together. The people on the scene, when they saw her working so hard, secretly pinched a cold sweat. If they broke the bracelet, they would not be able to settle the more than 40 billion liquidated damages. Cheng peini used all her energy to feed, and her mother, he Meizhen, also helped. Mother and daughter tossed for a long time, and tried their best to close the bracelet. But give up, but not reconciled. "Lao Cheng, come and see how to fasten this bracelet," he Meizhen cried Cheng peini also called, "Dad, just look at it for me. I really like this bracelet." He used to be a special forces soldier. He has done organ training, but ordinary organs are not as difficult as him. Cheng Guoliang pretends to spoil his daughter. He has no choice but to come over. He puts his wallet under his armpit and studies the switch. He was proficient in all kinds of precision mechanisms. He carefully looked at the gold on both sides of the bracelet, and found that although the carving on both sides of the joint was exquisite, there was no switch at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 915 Cheng Guoliang''s brain suddenly stirred into a paste. He didn''t know what was going on. He put all his mind on the research switch and didn''t notice that the wallet under his arm slipped to the ground. Gu Xiaoran saw a picture fall out. In the picture, there was a beautiful young woman, who was somewhat similar to her appearance. I can''t help squatting down and picking up my wallet and photos. Cheng Guoliang snatches the photo from Gu Xiaoran and looks at her warily, "what are you doing?" "You lost your wallet." Gu Xiaoran handed the wallet to him. Cheng Guoliang took the wallet and put the photo back. He Meizhen pretended not to see it, but a trace of hatred flashed through her eyes. Gu Xiaoran remembers what leiye said. Han Jinbiao takes a picture of her mother I couldn''t help looking at Cheng Guoliang more. The auctioneer kindly reminded, "in five minutes, the auction house will close." It means, we''re going to get off work. Don''t waste time if you can''t wear it. Cheng peini gives the auctioneer a fierce look and looks at Cheng Guoliang. Cheng Guoliang shakes his head and says he can''t help it. Cheng peini is dead hearted and puts the bracelet back on the tray. "This button is broken at all." Looking at Gu Xiaoran, I thought, no one can wear it. Gu Xiaoran can''t wear it either. Mo Qing light glanced at her, took the bracelet in the past, let people get clean water, put the bracelet in the water. The bracelets that so many women have tried are inevitably stained with the sweat and body odor of other women. He washed the bracelet and dried it carefully. Then he grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hand. The bracelet slid into Gu Xiaoran''s wrist. He didn''t see him move. The bracelet closed with a click. There was a lot of pumping sound in the field. Gu Xiaoran looked at the bracelet on his wrist and was stunned. Looking closely at the place where they meet, it''s a perfect combination. Confused to see to Mo Qing, this is how to return a responsibility? Mo Qing light way: "this bracelet recognize Lord." "How do you know?" Gu Xiaoran was even more confused. "Why so much? I''ve got something. It''s time to go. " Gu Xiaoran frowned, took her hand and went to the door. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s green bracelet on her wrist, Cheng peini went crazy jealously. Out of the auction house, to no one''s place, Gu Xiaoran tried to take off the bracelet, but no matter how she tossed, she just couldn''t take it out. Her hand is obviously very small and soft, and this bracelet is not small enough to tighten the wrist, and it is a little loose. How can it not be removed? Mo Qing let her toss, also don''t stop, anyway wait for her toss enough, also stop. Gu Xiaoran thought of the drop of blood on Mo Qing''s finger. Was it because of his drop of blood that the bracelet opened before? "Take it off for me." "It''s beautiful. Why take it off?" Mo Qing took her hand and played with the bracelet on her wrist. "50 billion, I don''t want to be cut off." "Think of your own way." Mo Qing let go of her hand and went to the front barbecue area, "hungry, what to eat?" "Eat you." Gu Xiaoran looked at him with a strange smile. "Eat me?" Mo Qing''s eyes brighten. She picks the tip of her eyebrows and looks at her skirt. He doesn''t forget that the underwear that Zhang Ma gave her is very sexy Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s eyes and knows that he wants to be crooked. I didn''t explain. I went up to him and stopped. Mo Qing looked around and said, "are you sure you want to be here?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 916 "Anywhere." Gu Xiaoran took his hand, approached her lips and licked his fingertips with his tongue. The itchy feeling instantly melts on the finger. Mo Qing had never seen her take the initiative, and her eyes fell on her bright red lips. Suddenly, a group of evil fire opened in her abdomen. Although being raised the fire, but people are rational. There is deceit. This little woman can''t do that with him here. He looked at her, motionless. It depends on what she does. Little tongue licked on his fingertips for a while, then put the fingertips in his mouth, and then a pain. She bit him. At that moment, he already knew what she wanted to do. Angry and funny. Gu Xiaoran took his finger out of his mouth, looked at the blood coming out of his fingertips, winked at him, and rubbed it against the joint of the bracelet. No response? Why did his blood drop up just now and react, but now it doesn''t? Gu Xiaoran was confused. Looking up, I saw Mo Qing looking at her with a smile. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Mo Qing pinches her face, "dare to bite me, the courage is more and more fat." Gu Xiaoran dry smile, "how to open?" "Want to know?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran nodded honestly. "After tonight, I''ll tell you, but on condition." "What conditions?" "The bracelet belongs to you. Keep it well." "I don''t want it." Mo Qing suddenly pinched her chin, lifted her face up, and made her look into his eyes, "do you know what this bracelet means?" "What?" Gu Xiaoran looked into his eyes, which were seldom serious. "Twenty years ago, the set of jewelry my father used as collateral was robbed and the Imperial Court went bankrupt." "Is it..." Gu Xiaoran breathed and looked at the bracelet on his hand. "Yes, that set of jewelry is Millennium blood jade, and this bracelet is one of those jewelry." "Was it King Miao..." Suddenly, Gu Xiaoran felt cold all over. "I don''t know if that set of jewelry was robbed by King Miao. But this bracelet was mortgaged by my father to King Miao in those years, which had nothing to do with the robbers. King Miao put the bracelet up for auction in order to give it to you. You should know why he gave it to you. " "You''ve photographed it. It''s back in your hands now." "You are my woman, wear it." Moqing''s phone rings. It''s the general manager of shuishangcheng, "Mo Shao, Cheng Guoliang''s 42 billion yuan will be paid in installments." Mo Qing sneered. He didn''t plan to deal with the Cheng family so soon, but Cheng peini insisted on stirring up trouble. He was very willing to let her pay for her own stupidity. Today''s 40 billion plus is a windfall. Cheng Guoliang really can''t come up with 42 billion yuan in cash. He had to sell a lot of shares to make up for it. "Give him a month, but not a cent less interest." "Yes." Mo Qing hung up and called Lin Yizhi, "Yizhi, ready to receive Cheng Guoliang''s shares, will never give him any chance to raise the price." Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing and put away his mobile phone. "Why don''t you put his wife''s photo in Cheng Guoliang''s wallet?" "There is only one woman he loves - your mother Miao Junlan." Mo Qing looked at her, "he almost married your mother." Gu Xiaoran frowned. Did she think too much? "What are you thinking?" "Leiye said that there is a picture of my mother in Han Jinbiao''s wallet." When did Han Jinbiao know Miao Junlan? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 917 He has heard his father talk about Han Jinbiao many times. In order to find Han Jinbiao, his father told him every detail he remembered. But it has never had anything to do with Miao Junlan. "Why doesn''t he have a picture of his wife in his wallet?" Gu Xiaoran''s words crept out of the ground like a seed. Cheng Guoliang is infatuated with Miao Junlan. He is infatuated with Miao Junlan. As we all know, a powerful black boss is as gentle as a cat in front of Miao Junlan. At that time, he and his father were saved by Cheng Guoliang. In order to find the missing Miao Junlan, Cheng Guoliang gave all the business to his father. The kindness of saving life and the trust made his father never doubt Cheng Guoliang. Of course, there are no mistakes in the connection of time. Cheng Guoliang had been away for more than half a year, but later he fell down. Then he went to marry the girl the master ordered for him in the countryside. Although emotional setbacks can beat some to pieces, Cheng Guoliang has never caught up with Miao Junlan. What kind of blow can make him like this? Discover Miao Junlan and Gu QingChu''s love affair? If it''s because Miao Junlan falls in love with Gu QingChu, Cheng Guoliang will be angry and even more ferocious because of his years of being a gangster. He should not let Miao Junlan and Gu QingChu develop. However, he is down and can''t even manage his business. What''s the problem? When Cheng Guoliang went to find Miao Junlan, what happened? Or are there any "accidents" that they don''t know about in the past six months? The thought moves, has the intense desire, wants to know the result. Take out the mobile phone, "Yi Zhi, book me a ticket to Korea tomorrow." **** water Castle guest room. As soon as the door closed, Cheng Guoliang raised his hand and slapped Cheng peini in the face. He Meizhen was so scared that she quickly hugged Cheng Guoliang''s arm and refused to let him fight. "It''s full of dignified people outside. How can you go out and meet people when you slap her "Does she need to see anyone else? Her face is long gone. " "Isn''t it money?" He Meizhen has such a daughter. She will rely on her for the rest of her life. How can she let Cheng peini ruin her reputation. "Isn''t it money?" Cheng Guoliang kicked he Meizhen away, "42 billion, just by your mother and daughter? A hundred of them are not worth the 42 billion. " As a child, Cheng peini had never seen her father get into such a big fire. She was so scared that she shivered. "I don''t want to, either. Mo Qing didn''t know what kind of enchantment Gu Xiaoran had given him, and he deliberately fooled me..." It''s OK not to mention Gu Xiaoran. When it comes to Gu Xiaoran, Cheng Guoliang is even more angry. He hates Gu Xiaoran more than anyone else, but he has to bear it at this critical moment. As a result, Cheng peini tries to provoke Gu Xiaoran again and again. "If you don''t rob her of that bracelet, you will make the Cheng family lose face, and you will lose more than 40 billion yuan? More than 40 billion, you think it''s 4000 yuan? If you lose it, you lose it? I tell you, if the Cheng family goes bankrupt, you''ll sell it for me. " Cheng''s face turned white with a brush. "Lao Cheng, how can you talk to your daughter like this? How can you tell her to sell it? " He Meizhen was anxious and angry. "What? After a few years of money, you forget what you do? Forget the days when you were on the stage with good sisters and several men were sleeping in one day? " He Meizhen''s face turned pale and her lips trembled for a moment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 918 "Lao Cheng, you are crazy. What are you talking about in front of your daughter?" He Meizhen gives Cheng peini a guilty look. "What nonsense? At that time, you didn''t cheat me into having a baby. It must be a son. Can I divorce Xiaoyue and her mother and marry you? What happened? You gave birth to such a loser. It''s not that I''m going to do DNA, and you''re trying to cheat me with someone else''s son. Therefore, if a man wants to marry a wife and a virtuous man, I can''t live a better life if I marry a cheap woman like you. I really regret that I believed that you were pregnant with a son, divorced Xiaoyue''s mother, and married such a bitch as you. " The original Cheng Guoliang''s business, he has no ability to do, to wash his hands as an excuse to get away. After turning the white road, Mo Zhenzhong gave him some business resources, but what was that resource? Over the years, Han''s killers in his hometown have been able to make a lot of money for him. His usual business is just his way to launder money. But the killer camp was suppressed, and the road to wealth was completely cut off. Since Han''s hometown is gone, he often can''t make ends meet. He worries about money every day, and Cheng peini gives her more than 40 billion yuan. For more than 40 billion yuan, we need to sell almost all of his shares related to Mohism. Without the shares related to Mohism, he can no longer rely on Mohism for money. He has almost seen the end of Cheng''s bankruptcy. Cheng Guoliang was so excited by the 40 billion yuan that he said everything. Pointing to Cheng peini, she scolded: "your mother told you that she is a famous lady. What kind of lady do you really think you are? You''re just a son of a bitch. " Cheng peini always thought that her mother was a famous girl. She was cut off by her family only after meeting her father, who was a gangster. Unexpectedly, her mother was a woman in the limelight. Besides, I married my father in this way. The whole person was shocked. Cheng Guoliang reaches out his hand to clamp Cheng peini''s two jaws. Cheng peini tears with great strength. "Dad..." "Don''t call me dad. I don''t think you look good. Maybe you can get a good price. I''ll raise you a loser. I''ll tell you, if you are unfair to Mo Zhenzhong and fill in the 40 billion plus gap, I''ll throw you to shibbaopi. By the way, are you still at home? If it''s a place, it can be sold at a good price. If it''s not a place, I''ll take you to feed the dog. " Cheng peini was so scared that her face was as pale as ashes. I can''t believe what I heard. Poop skin is a famous pimp who sells virgins to rich people with abnormal hobbies. The more perverse, the higher the bid. She once heard that a woman could sell her excrement to those people for as much as $12 million, but when the customers left, the women were either dying or out of breath. If they''re not dead, or if they''re just dead, they''re going to dig them out and sell them. Cheng Guoliang finished, threw Cheng peini on the ground, slammed the door and left. Cheng peini was so confused that she couldn''t believe what she had just heard. He Meizhen put her face on the door and listened to the voice outside. After confirming Cheng Guoliang''s departure, she carefully climbed in front of Cheng peini. "Peini, mom has told you again and again that you must not make trouble during this period of time. Why don''t you listen? It annoys your father..." "Mom, what Dad said is angry, not true, is it?" Cheng peini grabs he Meizhen quickly. "You and dad are in love. It''s Xiaoyue''s mother. She''s the old man''s bride in the countryside. She''s in love with him, isn''t she?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 919 He Meizhen didn''t dare to look at Cheng peini. "Cheng peini, what are you talking about. You''d better listen to your father and see how to cajole Mo Zhenzhong to fill in the 40 billion yuan. " "No, Mo Qing bought the bracelet of 50 billion yuan to Gu Xiaoran without blinking an eye. Our family is no worse than the Mohist family. Don''t we have more than 40 billion yuan? Does Dad need to talk like crazy for the 40 billion plus? " "Your father''s business in recent years is not doing well. It''s all up to Mo Zhenzhong. He owes foreign debts everywhere. He can''t afford to lose more than 40 billion." Cheng peini''s life is superior to that of big and small, and her father dotes on her very much. In her mind, there was no difference between herself and those young ladies. Suddenly found that the Cheng family is not as rich as she imagined, and her father dotes on her just want to use her to coax Mo Zhenzhong. I hope to sell her to Mohist school one day. If she can''t hold the big boat of Mohism, her value in her father''s eyes will become that she can only be sold as a plaything. She was overwhelmed by the fall in her heart. And extremely afraid, in case Mo Qing get married, she can''t stay in Mo family. At that time, she will die miserably if she is sold to shibbaopi. Hold he Meizhen''s hand, "Mom, let''s go and leave the Cheng family." "Penny, are you crazy? How can you have such an idea? You don''t know what your father used to do. If we leave with our front feet, we will be caught by him with our back feet. At that time, he will really kill us. " He Meizhen is frightened by Cheng peini''s idea. "Shall I stay here and wait for him to sell me?" "You''d better catch up with Mohism. As long as you can marry into Mohism, your father will love you." "What if I don''t get married?" "What do you mean if you don''t get married? In any case, I will marry into Mohism. " "As you can see, Mo Qing was so fascinated by Gu Xiaoran that she didn''t want to buy her 50 billion bracelets..." "Do you want to give up Moqing?" "Of course not, but..." "Isn''t there Mo Zhenzhong? Penny, I tell you, I overheard that Gu Xiaoran''s father died in the hands of Mo Zhenzhong. She can''t marry into the Mohist family. " "Really?" Cheng peini''s eyes widened in surprise. "Your father drank too much wine. He said it by accident. It should not be wrong." Cheng peini slowly took a breath, squinted slightly, with a cruel smile on her mouth. Gu Xiaoran, Hello, the day is over. Looking at the sneer from the corner of Cheng''s mouth, he Meizhen suddenly felt a little uneasy and said, "penny, it''s good that you know about it. Don''t say it, otherwise something big will happen. I tell you, it''s to make you feel at ease and stop thinking "Don''t worry, mom. I have a sense of propriety." "By the way, didn''t you say you didn''t open your eyes well last time, so you need to redo it? Just now Professor Li called and said that he had returned to Korea from the United States and arranged the operation time for you. You can go to Korea tomorrow. " "But Dad''s there." "He''s angry. Maybe it''s better for you to stay in Korea for a few days and avoid the limelight." "But the money..." "Mo Zhenzhong has gone abroad to recuperate. He has to come back several days. If you stay here, you can''t see him. It''s better to take this opportunity to make yourself beautiful." With so many people watching today''s auction, Cheng peini will become a laughing stock in the circle. If she stays here, it will only be more ugly. It''s better to let her go out to avoid the limelight. "I listen to my mother." "I''ll ask Secretary Wang to book tickets for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 920 Gu Xiaoran and other Moqing call, "you want to go to Korea?" "Well." Mo Qing twisted Gu Xiaoran''s face. "I want to stay in Korea for a few days. When I''m away, I''ll eat well and go to school obediently." "I''m not Xiaohan." Gu Xiaoran took off his hand. "By the way, you can do one less job and spend more time with Xiaohan. Zhenweisi''s tumor has been removed. It has been running on the normal track. Let huazi do it. " "Well, actually I have plans to quit." Gu Xiaoran went to zhenweisi, originally intended to help huazi clear the tumor, and did not intend to replace huazi. In addition, recently, when she went back from work, Xiaohan almost fell asleep. When she left in the morning, Xiaohan was still asleep. Almost every day, she could only see Xiaohan''s sleeping face. She always felt guilty and wanted to do less and accompany Xiaohan more. Now that the task is finished, it''s time to return zhenweisi to huazi. "Not going back?" Gu Xiaoran was called by his father. What he should do has been done. There is no need to stay. "Don''t rush back." "Anything else?" "Well." "What''s the matter?" "Show your love." Gu Xiaoran spray, this is the words of overlord? Look at his eyes a little more vigilant, what tricks does this bastard want to play? "Eat." Mo Qing ignores her confused appearance, embraces her waist and goes to the dining area, "what do you want to eat?" "What are you going to do?" "After the fireworks, the Ruan family will have another small banquet with the richest people in the country." "Don''t you never go to these parties?" Lin Yizhi has been dealing with these social activities, but Mo Qing has always ignored them. "I suddenly want to participate today." Mo Qing has a sneer on her lips. This kind of Party has always been the focus of the media. Then he uses the media to tell the king of Miao that Gu Xiaoran''s famous flower has its own owner, so he should not worry about it. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know the twists and turns in Mo Qing''s stomach. He thought he had business parties and said, "I''ll go first." Mo Qing took her and said, "stay with me. Don''t go anywhere." "You know I don''t like family people." "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to take their breath out?" "Don''t It''s a wedding. I don''t want to make trouble "You don''t need to do it. If someone does it, we''ll cooperate." "What do you mean?" "You''ll soon know." Mo Qing had a meaningful smile. **** "three less." A smart looking man quickly walked up to Miao Zhining. He was Miao Zhining''s man, named Gaode. "Have you found out?" "It''s clear that the bodyguard''s name is Jiang Wu. It''s Ruan zhejun''s person. But he has an affair with Cui Yan, the young and elder of Ruan family. Gu Shiman finds out that he has an affair with Cui Yan. Gu Shiman uses this to threaten him to do things for her. Gu Xiaoran had a quarrel with Gu Shiman before. Gu Shiman asked Jiang Wu to bewilder Gu Xiaoran, and then stripped Gu Xiaoran''s clothes to make a fool of her in public. " "And then?" "But Er Shao suddenly appeared, and the plan failed. I heard that Gu Xiaoran and sanshao raced, so I let Jiang Wu do some tricks in the car. Jiang Wu had planned to prick the tire, even if it was finished. If a good driver has a flat tire, he can stabilize the car, but he can''t win. But Gu Shiman said that the degree is not enough, let him loosen the brake What a vicious woman. Miao Zhining frowned. "If you call Ruan zhejun to the parking lot, just call him alone. Don''t disturb other people." "Yes." Miao Zhining got up and went to the garage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 921 Ruan zhejun follows Gao de down to the parking lot and sees Jiang Wu guarded by the security guard. He looks confused. "San Shao, what''s the matter?" "Brother Ruan, take a look at this one first." Miao Zhining didn''t give a positive answer. Ruan zhejun doesn''t understand what Miao Zhining means, but Miao Zhining is the third generation of the Miao family who is most valued by the king of Miao. If he can be valued by the king of Miao, he must have his intelligence. Yiyan went to see the car Miao Zhining pointed to. Ruan family takes care of R2, so they are not unfamiliar with cars. Soon Ruan zhejun found that there was something wrong with the car''s brake. He also found that he was jacked up for fear that there was a big iron nail on the wheel. If there''s a problem with the car, just ask the mechanic to fix it. What can I ask him to see? "This is a car for me to compete with Gu Xiaoran." Miaozhining quiet tunnel. Ruan zhejun''s first reaction was that someone wanted to kill Miao Zhining. He was startled, "who is so bold and dare to attack San Shao?" "This car is not for me. It''s for Gu Xiaoran." "Does anyone want to help San Shao win?" "When do my Miao people need help playing with cars? Is R2 really down to the point where despicable means are needed? " "That''s not what I mean." Ruan zhejun knew that he had said something wrong and quickly changed his words. "What''s more, did Ruan Er Ge look at the car for a long time and think it''s just as simple as letting people lose?" Ruan zhejun was stunned. If you just let people lose, you can puncture the tire. You absolutely don''t need to loosen the brake. When the car is at such a high speed, if the brake fails, it will kill people. This is a deliberate murder. Ruan zhejun''s forehead suddenly burst into a cold sweat. "Maybe it''s a problem on the way to the garage." "Does brother Ruan really think so?" "It''s just a guess. I''ll find out what''s going on right away." "There''s no need to go to investigate. If you get the stolen goods, Ruan''s second elder brother will take over the trial." Ruan zhejun looked at Jiang Wu, who was kneeling on the ground, his face as gray as death. Jiang Wu is his confidant. He can''t believe that he would do such a thing. "Say, what''s going on." Jiang Wu couldn''t stand the pressure of the Miao family. He had already recruited all of them. At this time, he said it according to the original words. After hearing this, Ruan zhejun was so angry that he kicked Jiangwu, "it must be Shiman who bumped into you, and then you and Cui Yan joined hands to deliberately frame Shiman and kill him with a knife." "I don''t have a witness to tamper with the car, but before the second daughter-in-law asked someone to clean up Miss Gu, I was not only asked to do it by myself, but also all the family members were present." Jiang Wu knows that Ruan zhejun will push him out as a scapegoat for the sake of the Ruan family''s face. But he was threatened by Gu Shiman, and now things are exposed, how can he be a scapegoat for Gu Shiman. "Shiman and Gu Xiaoran are sisters. My sister has done something wrong. There is nothing wrong with the lesson of being a sister..." Is it just a lesson to strip a girl of her clothes in public? Miao Zhining frowned and was about to speak. A cold voice came, "teach me a lesson? Ruan Er Shao, what a big tone. " Ruan zhejun turned his head and saw a man and a woman walking side by side. He felt "clapping" in his heart. "Mo Shao..." "I sent a post and called my woman to come. Is that to teach her a lesson in public?" "There must be some misunderstanding." Ruan zhejun''s back was cold and sweaty. "Misunderstanding? No matter what misunderstanding, my woman, when will it be your turn to teach? " Mo Qing''s mouth turned slightly, cold without any warmth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 922 Mo Qing did not give Ruan zhejun a chance to speak, and then said, "with Ruan Er Shao''s words, I know what to do." "Mo Shao, I think..." Ruan zhejun doesn''t know what Moqing is going to do, but Moqing''s means are always fierce. He knows that his words offend Moqing and will definitely cause great trouble. Mo Qing ignored him, took out his mobile phone and dialed a call to the general manager of the castle, "two things, one is to broadcast the whole recording; the other is to arrest Gu Shiman." Finish saying, hang up the phone decisively. Ruan zhejun heard the last sentence, changed his face, "what does Mo Shao mean?" "You''ll soon know." "Shiman is my fiancee. This is my wedding. Don''t overdo it." "Too much?" Mo Qing frowned slightly and bullied Ruan zhejun. Ruan zhejun suddenly felt that he was oppressed by the powerful cold pressure. Mo Qing said, "your fiancee can''t move. Can my fiancee move? Don''t say it''s you, Ruan Er Shao. Even Ruan Jicheng is here. That''s what I said Miao Zhining always thinks he is decisive, but looking at Mo Qing standing in front of him, he suddenly feels that Mo Qing''s powerful momentum makes him feel extremely weak. This feeling is particularly bad. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, he stood quietly beside Mo Qing. It''s still so delicate and weak, but it won''t be covered by Mo Qing''s strength. It''s like a soft light shining quietly in the dark, making people feel peaceful and warm. The media has long disclosed that she is mo Qing''s fiancee. It is said that other people''s wives should not be deceived. He couldn''t understand why his uncle asked them to pursue her and marry her back. "Well, Miss Gu, I said I''d give you an account..." Gu Xiaoran said with a smile, "I know. It has nothing to do with you. Thank you." "What I should do." Mo Qing looks down at Miao Zhining. It''s really annoying. Although this young man is not enough to pose a threat, he is upset at the thought that there may be something hidden behind Miao Zhining. Looking at the security guard escorting Jiang Wu, he said, "call a few people and push the car up to me. Send this man to the security office and call the police. " These security guards don''t know that Moqing is the real boss of the water castle, but at the moment of Moqing''s appearance, they have been deterred by Moqing''s strong momentum, and they don''t think they will listen to Moqing''s arrangement. Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and said, "let''s go." Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what Mo Qing was going to do, Gu Shiman violated her bottom line when she asked people to loosen the brake. She didn''t have enough time to ignore others and deliberately take her life. Ruan zhejun wants to know what Moqing is going to do next, and leaves the garage behind Moqing and Gu Xiaoran. As soon as I got out of the garage, I heard Jiang Wu''s voice on the radio. It was Jiang Wu''s words in the underground garage. The sound of the broadcast spread all over the water castle. All the people who came to the home booking wedding stood in the same place listening to the recording, with all kinds of expressions on their faces. The people who care for their families are all in a daze. Until I saw several security guards pull Gu Shiman out of the lounge, I came back and rushed up. Luo Meizhen stopped the guard, "what are you doing?" "We just follow the manager''s instructions and ask her to come over. If you have any questions, please go to our manager "I''m not going." Gu Shiman listened to Jiang Wu''s voice, knowing that the matter was exposed, and his face turned white with fright. **** PS: the name is a little heavy, please note it. Gu Shiman''s father, Gu Zhengdong, his mother, Luo Meizhen, and Cheng peini''s mother, he Meizhen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 923 The security guard clung to Gu Shiman and said, "if there is any problem, Miss Gu will go and tell our manager that we are just acting on orders." "She won''t go. You can''t take her." Luo Meizhen drags Gu Shiman. "The manager said that if Miss Gu didn''t go, the police would be the only one to take her." Security road. "Police, why should we invite police to pull people?" Luo Meizhen is a little confused. "Didn''t Madame hear the broadcast?" Security road. "It''s slander. My daughter can''t do it." Luo Meizhen is in a hurry. "is not slander, not we has the final say, naturally someone checked. We''re just going to take people there. " The security guard pushes Luo Meizhen away. Luo Meizhen also entangled, Gu Zhengdong pulled Luo Meizhen, "Ruan family is a big family, it is impossible for our daughter to be bullied in the wedding." "Dad, I''m not going..." Gu Shiman is guilty. "Don''t be afraid, Shiman. Let''s make it clear. The Ruan family won''t let them mess." Gu Shiman originally asked Jiang Wu to do it. Now Jiang Wu has done it all. Even if Gu Shiman doesn''t recognize it, it''s hard for him to retreat completely. But these words, she can''t say. Looking at his father a pair of vows, dumb eat Coptis bitter can not say. The security guard didn''t dare to let the manager wait and dragged Gu Shiman away. Everyone gathered on seaside road. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran stood in front of the crowd. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing''s icy iron face and asked, "what are you going to do?" "Tooth for tooth." Mo Qing said lightly. Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Shiman, who is brought by the security guard, and then looks at the car parked on one side, and immediately realizes what he wants to do. With Mo Qing''s temperament, it must be very heavy. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to make an accident. He just wanted to say that she might as well deal with it. Ruan Jicheng came in a hurry and stopped in front of them, so he had to shut up for a while. Ruan Jicheng took a look at Gu Xiaoran and whispered to Mo Qing, "Mo Shao, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter, as you heard." Mo Qing spoke coldly. The broadcast is repeated. Ruan Jicheng has finished listening to the content of the broadcast. He is also the first three big people to have such a thing happen at his son''s wedding. Even more irritated, his son was blind and found such a vicious and stupid woman. But the Ruan family wanted face, and the guests were all dignified people. The Ruan family really wanted to lose face. "Mo Shao, after all, it''s a dog''s wedding. Do you think we can deal with it in private?" Ruan Jicheng is an elder. In order to solve the problem properly, he saves face and asks Mo Qing. "I was going to keep a low profile, but that''s not what you said. In that case, do as you should. " "No matter how stupid dog is, he won''t make such a stupid decision. There must be some misunderstanding." Mo Qing took out her mobile phone and released a recording that was not played on the radio. It was Ruan zhehao''s remark that Gu Shiman taught Gu Xiaoran a lesson. After hearing this, Ruan Jicheng almost died of anger. He slapped Ruan zhehao''s face with a heavy backhand, "brute!" Whether it''s a sister or not, stripping people''s clothes in public and making people make a fool of themselves are extremely evil and bad things. What''s more, on this occasion, it is clear that Gu Xiaoran will be destroyed. Gu Shiman''s behavior is unforgivable. Ruan zhehao at this time, not a good gift, clean up their own women, even said this unreliable words. PS: before, the name of Ruan''s second son was written as Ruan zhehao, but now it should be Ruan zhejun. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 924 Ruan zhehao was beaten by his father in public. His face was hot, and he lost it to his heel. He glared at Gu Shiman and wanted to strangle her. Seeing that his fiance was beaten in public, Gu Shiman felt even worse. He was scared back, but he was firmly held by the security guard. Gu Zhengdong and Luo Meizhen saw that even their future son-in-law was beaten, and they were confused for a while. Ruan Jicheng beat Ruan zhehao and said to Mo Qing, "dog is really stupid. If you say such a damned thing, please forgive Mo Shao and Miss Gu." Mo Qing said: "Gu Xiaoran and I were chased in the extreme competition, and the president of R2 was involved in it. Today, I called Gu Xiaoran to the wedding again, but this happened. It''s hard for me not to doubt the motives of some people. " What happened in the extreme competition is the biggest scandal of Ruan family, which has not been settled yet. Mo Qing''s words immediately remind people that what happened to Gu Xiaoran today is not purely accidental, but planned revenge. Ruan Jicheng vomited blood. "No matter how stupid the Ruan family is, they won''t do this at their wedding." "Ruan would not, but someone would, and did. Haven''t you been through yet? If you are not a member of the Ruan family, you should leave it alone. " Ruan Jicheng took a look at Gu Shiman. He really had the heart to kill her. "She''s engaged to the dog..." Mo Qing did not wait for him to finish, interrupted him, "if Mr. Ruan thinks that she is a member of Ruan''s family, I don''t mind having another business enemy for her and me." With that, he turned to Lin Yi, who was standing beside him, and said, "stop all the transactions with Ruan family immediately, and sell all the stocks related to Ruan family''s industry tomorrow." "Mo Shao, you can''t do that. We are contractual. " Ruan Jicheng''s face changed. "I''ll pay you three times the penalty." Mo Qing said lightly. Ruan Jicheng faltered and almost fell down. One of the materials needed by Ruan''s products is now monopolized by the imperial court. It will take three months for the substitutes to be developed. After they are developed, they will have to be put into production for trial use. They can be mass produced in half a year. For half a year, they had to rely on the emperor. Otherwise, their product chain will have to deal with the stop state. If the whole production chain stops production for half a year, even if the emperor pays them three times of the penalty, compared with the loss of half a year, it''s a drop in the bucket. Moreover, as soon as they stopped production, Mohist school would sell out Ruan''s shares, which would inevitably lead to a sharp drop in Ruan''s stock market. Even if Ruan''s family did not die, it would not be far from death. Ruan Jicheng looked at Gu Xiaoran and saw that Gu Xiaoran was indifferent and didn''t mean to intercede for Gu Shiman. He was in despair. Although he wanted to protect the face of the Ruan family, how could he destroy the Ruan family for the sake of Gu Shiman? Hard to swallow, said: "I am confused, but also hope that ink less don''t blame." With that, he retreated and ignored the business here. Gu Shiman didn''t know what Gu Xiaoran was going to do with her. He was scared to death, but when he asked her to ask Gu Xiaoran, her self-esteem refused. Mo Qing cold way: "start." Gu Shiman looked at the bodyguard who came to her and turned pale with fright. "What are you going to do?" Gu Zhengdong and Luo Meizhen are anxious. They want to rush forward and are stopped by bodyguards. They can only howl, "what are you doing? Don''t mess around. I''ll report to the police." Two bodyguards seize Gu Shiman, and the other grabs her dress. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 925 "No, no!" Gu Shiman realized what they were going to do. He was so anxious and angry that he screamed and cried. Where does the bodyguard care about her? With a strong hand, he tore off her dress and threw it away. Gu Shiman is wearing a low cut dress, no bra, only two silicone breast stickers, one of which is torn dress skirt fly, embarrassed. The bodyguard pushed another man over. The man looked at Gu Shiman who was in a mess, and then looked at Mo Qing whose face was as cold as black and white. He was so scared that he sat down on the ground. Gu Xiaoran recognized that this person was also the one who wanted to fight with Jiang Wu before. Mo Qing coldly glanced at the man, "Gu Shiman asked you to deal with Gu Xiaoran, just take off the dress, or something else?" The man shivered and said, "all All Take it all off... " Mo Qing raises an eye, "continue." "No - don''t -" Gu Shiman screamed. The bodyguard grabbed her underpants and tugged them off. Gu held his arms in front of his chest and squatted down, trying to cover the shameful part as much as possible. He cried bitterly. As a woman, Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to punish others in this way, but he thought that if he was weaker, the person with this virtue would be himself. Don''t look at Gu Shiman. "Throw it in the car." Mo Qing didn''t stop there. The bodyguard picked up Gu Shiman again and walked quickly to the car without brakes. "No, No." Gu Shiman was completely stunned. The car stopped on the slope and supported the wheel with a wooden stick. "Kill, kill, help ~" LUO Meizhen yells, but with Mo Qing, no one dares to do anything. "Do it." Mo Qing gives orders coldly. The stick was immediately pulled out from under the wheel. The car slid down the slope. "Ah ~" Gu Shiman watched as the car rushed out of the seaside road and fell into the sea. He could not care about his shame and hissed in fear. The car soon sank into the sea. Mo Qing said: "save people, but don''t save too fast." The lifeguard who had prepared in advance jumped into the sea and guarded the car. When Gu Shiman was full of water, he pulled her out of the sea and threw her on the ground like a dead fish. Luo Meizhen immediately jumped on it. Gu Shiman drank a stomach of sea water, but he didn''t faint because he was drowned. He suffered to death in his stomach. He vomited salty sea water one by one, which was not only embarrassed, but miserable. The people present, looking at Gu Shiman''s miserable appearance, thought that this woman actually wanted to murder her sister, and had no sympathy for her. Mo Qing coldly sweeps Gu''s family. Song Jiajia and Gu Liwen, who were arrogant before, shrink their necks and want to disappear in front of Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran knew that although Gu Shiman was deliberately murdered, she did not suffer any damage. Even if the police step in and arrest Gu Shiman, if Gu Shiman insists that he doesn''t want to kill her, just by loosening the brake, he can''t be convicted of intentional murder. With the influence and way of Ruan family, Gu Shiman was saved by giving some money. And that''s the end of it. How can Mo Qing let it go before he starts to deal with Gu Shiman? Since he starts, he will do his best to make Gu''s family dare not provoke her again. Gu Xiaoran suddenly saw a familiar handsome face in the crowd. Dark skin, deep eyes, high nose. Han Lang! At the moment when Gu Xiaoran saw him, he raised his eyebrows and gave her a smile. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened, then in front of him, Han Lang''s figure disappeared. As if it was just an illusion. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 926 Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran looking at the direction of the crowd, looked up and saw nothing different. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t confirm whether he was dazzled or not. He didn''t want to make trouble any more. "Let''s go." "Good." So far, the wedding is over. There is no need for them to stay. Mo Qing takes Gu Xiaoran''s waist and walks to his yacht. As soon as the protagonist left, the crowd dispersed. Only the caretakers are left. When Moqing and Gu Xiaoran leave, Luo Meizhen dares to take off her shawl and wrap Gu Shiman. Looking to the left and right, I saw that there was no one left in the Ruan family. Then found that her husband did not see the figure, to stand on the side of Gu Dan asked: "where is your uncle?" "I saw him go just now," Gu said Luo Meizhen was impatient and angry. She howled and scolded: "this should be killed. Other people bullied her daughter. He didn''t care. He left our mother and daughter and left by himself." Gu Liwen exchanged a look with song Jiajia. Gu Liwen said, "sister-in-law, don''t be too sad. We''ll go first." They were afraid that Luo Meizhen would not let go. After that, they ran away without waiting for Luo Meizhen to answer. Luo Meizhen is even more bitter, sitting on the ground crying street. Gu Shiman shivered with cold, holding his body and crying: "Mom, what should I do now?" Looking at Gu Shiman, Luo Meizhen thought that she had done so much before and then climbed up to Ruan''s family, but she was smashed at the wedding ceremony. Her heart was like pouring a pot of bitter water. "I told you to be patient with everything. How can you start with Gu Xiaoran today?" Gu Dandan thought Gu Shiman was hateful, but he was a family man after all, so he stayed. At this time, he listened to Luo Meizhen. I found that they didn''t wake up when they made such a fuss. Instead, they thought they shouldn''t start today. I don''t think it''s going to save my mother. Turn around and leave. Luo Meizhen noticed Gu Dandan and cried, "Dandan, take off your clothes and give it to Shiman." Gu Dandan also wore a dress today. He didn''t have many clothes on him. He immediately hugged his arm. "This is all I have. Take it off and give it to her. What am I wearing?" "You have underwear anyway." Luo Meizhen said. "I won''t give it to you." Gu Dandan completely cold heart to Luo Meizhen''s selfishness. "Dead girl, don''t listen, do you?" Luo Meizhen gets up, grabs Gu Dandan''s hair and peels her clothes. Gu Dandan''s hair was torn to tears. He pushed Luo Meizhen away and ran away quickly. Luo Meizhen ran after her, but she was wearing high-heeled shoes with thin heels. When she ran, she sprained her foot and broke her heel, which made her fall to the ground. In this moment, Gu Dandan has run far away. "Damn white eyed wolf, there''s no good thing to look after the family." Luo Meizhen sat on the ground and scolded. The staff of the water Castle came up and said, "it''s time to clean up and close down. Please leave immediately." "Can you give us a suit of clothes?" Luo Meizhen asked. "The manager has told you that he can''t help you in any way. So we can''t supply you with clothes. " "How do you do business like this?" Luo Meizhen pulls down her face. "We don''t serve murderers." The staff said. "Who is the murderer?" Luo Meizhen is very angry. Staff of the phone rang, came the voice of the director, "let them go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 927 "Please leave quickly, otherwise, I can only ask the security to ask you to leave." The staff continued to rush. Luo Meizhen''s mother and daughter, looking at the security guard coming in the distance, got up in a hurry. Gu Shiman''s high-heeled shoes had fallen off, his silk stockings were broken, and Luo Meizhen''s shawl was not big enough to cover the top but not the bottom. Mother and daughter were so anxious that their eyes were red. Seeing the security guards approaching, they were afraid that they would drag people. When they arrived, they were even more embarrassed. They could only cover the lower part temporarily, and their upper body could only be covered with their arms. They fled in a hurry. The people who came to the wedding had already walked almost, but there were still some slow walkers, so they chose the side door with no one to avoid being seen more embarrassed. Out of the water castle, hiding in a corner where there is no one, call Gu Zhengdong and ask him to drive to pick up their mother and daughter, "Hey, we are behind the flower bed by the side door." Gu Zhengdong said, "I have something urgent. I''ve already left. You can ask the younger sister or the third brother to send you back home." "Gu Zhengdong, what can you do to hurry your daughter? Anyway, you can send us first... " "Hello Hello I can''t hear you. Is there something wrong with the signal? " The other party suddenly interrupts Luo Meizhen''s words. Luo Meizhen looks at her mobile phone and says, "Hello, Gu Zhengdong..." Hang up the phone. Luo Meizhen calls back and locks up. "The dead man is nothing." Luo Meizhen trembled with anger. "Ma Did dad leave me alone? " Gu Shiman''s face turned blue with cold and squatted behind the flowerbed, which was the most miserable in his life. "No matter, you are Ruan''s second daughter-in-law." Luo Meizhen was also flustered, but at this time, she could only comfort herself. "What do we do now?" People who come to this place drive private cars, and few taxis come. Unless you walk 300 meters, there''s a bus stop. Gu Shiman would rather die than go out like this, and then stand on the side of the road waiting for the bus. "I''ll call your second aunt." Song Liwen shut down. Song Jiajia shut down. "These ungrateful things used to flatter you when they saw you climb up to the Ruan family. Now that you have an accident, they..." Luo Meizhen is angry and black in front of her eyes. She calls Gu Zhengrong again. Gu Zhengrong answers the phone. "Old three..." Luo Meizhen was surprised and happy, and said, "where are you? Come and meet me and Shiman." "Take a ride." Gu Zhengrong finished and hung up. "Hello, third You can''t do this. We''re a family. Can''t you help us? " "My sister-in-law also knows about the family. Have you ever thought about the family that you started with Xiao ran?" "She was just brought back from the orphanage by Yu Fang. How could she be the same as us?" "Yes, it is." "That''s right. I knew that the third was sensible." "She is not my daughter, but the daughter of master Gu QingChu, the authentic little master of Gu family..." "Third, you are crazy. What the hell is that?" "My sister-in-law has lived in the family for 20 years, so she really thinks that the family is her own? The Gu family belongs to master Gu QingChu, and so does the "prosperous Tang Dynasty". When the young master left, Sheng Tang gave his beloved woman Miao Junlan to raise their children. We work for the family from beginning to end, not for the family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 928 "Gu Zhengrong, have you lost your heart and gone mad? How can we become someone else''s after 20 years of hard work?" "My sister-in-law, we have been occupying the nest for 20 years. We should be grateful for taking care of our family. But now, you are going to kill someone else''s daughter. Do you have any conscience? " "Oh, I don''t care what you say, you come to pick us up now Hello Hello Gu Zhengrong, how dare you hang up with me... " Gu Zhengrong in Gu''s family, has always been submissive, Luo Meizhen can''t believe Gu Zhengrong actually hung up the phone. Luo Meizhen picked up the phone number for a long time and found that there was no one to ask. Looking at Gu Shiman shrinking into a group like a beggar, she suddenly felt a little disgusted. Before she flew to the branch to be a Phoenix, she did so many things, which led to her misfortune. "I can only take a taxi." Luo Meizhen goes to drag Gu Shiman. "No, I don''t want to go out like this." "Then you can stay here by yourself." Luo Meizhen has a temper. "Mom, don''t leave me behind." Gu Shiman holds on to Luo Meizhen. Luo Meizhen is such a daughter. When she is old, she has to rely on Gu Shiman to provide for her old age. She takes a deep breath and suppresses her anger. "Now no one is coming to take us. You only have two choices. First, stay here until tomorrow morning and be surrounded by people. Second, leave in the dark. " Gu Shiman had no choice but to pick up his shawl, hold his arm, and follow Luo Meizhen to the station. There are few people on the road, but not all of them. No one who passed by did not look back at her. Gu Shiman was so ashamed and angry that she wanted to find a hole in the ground, lowered her head, covered her face with her hair, and did not dare to look at anyone. This was the most terrible day in her life. This day will be a nightmare for her whole life. Luo Meizhen was also seen with hot skin, covered her face with a handbag and scolded, "what are you looking at? Haven''t you seen a woman?" "I see a lot of women. I don''t wear clothes, but I haven''t seen them running in the street." Some migrant workers passing by joked, "they are good-looking and have a good figure, but I don''t know if they have been played loose." "Loose not loose, played just know, we a person give 20 yuan, looking for a place to play?" Although the Gu family is not particularly rich, they live in the old house of the Gu family, and Gu Zhengrong takes them to do business. If they don''t have enough money, they take care of Gu Zhengrong. Over the years, Gu Shiman has been using famous brands. In addition, he has been crowding the rich all day. No one dares to talk to them like this. Unable to bear the anger, he replied, "do you know who I am? My husband is a man with a head and a face. If you talk nonsense again, be careful to get into trouble. " "You have a head and a face. You come out without clothes. Are you caught stealing? Is your husband not good, just come out to steal? Your husband can''t do it. We can do it. Come with us. We promise to fuck you. " "You Don''t talk nonsense Gu Shiman scolded more and more, and those migrant workers became more and more energetic, and all the dirty words came out. "Shut up Luo Meizhen was so angry that she shivered all over. She secretly scolded Gu Zhengdong for not shooting the dead girl in the toilet, which made her live for more than 20 years. A car "swished" to stop in front of Gu Shiman, "get on." In the cab sat a woman dressed in fashion. Penny Cheng! Gu Shiman looked at the visitor, a little surprised. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 929 The migrant workers saw that it was a luxury car, and the women on the car were so powerful that they did not dare to make any more noise. Gu Shiman saw Cheng peini and Mo Qing bid at the auction. Instead, he was cheated of a commission of 42 billion yuan. Although Cheng peini was disgraced by the $280 billion, she was nothing in business. The key is that her father came and gave her $42 billion without saying a word. That''s the style of a rich man. She envies it to death. She doesn''t know why Penny Cheng wants to help her, but as long as she can get out of the present predicament, no matter whose car it is, she will get on. Gu Shiman and Luo Meizhen get on the bus in a hurry. Cheng peini lost a dress to Gu Shiman, who quickly put it on, "thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. I''ll help anyone who Gu Xiaoran''s harm." Gu Xiaoran! Gu Shiman clenched his hand, gnashing his teeth with hatred. If Gu Xiaoran had not done her harm, she would not have come to this end. If she can, she must tear Gu Xiaoran to pieces. Cheng peini looked at Gu Shiman''s expression in her rearview mirror. "Do you want revenge?" Of course. But although Gu Shiman was angry, he didn''t lose his mind. He knew that people like Cheng peini would try to help her, not in vain. When I ask her this question, I naturally want to use her as a gun. However, everyone is Gu Xiaoran''s enemy. If it is profitable, she doesn''t mind making guns for others. Of course, if it''s not good for her, forget it. "What do you think?" "It''s said that you have a sister in a university." "Song Jiajia?" "Right." "That girl is very good. She can''t do anything that''s not good." "What is more interesting than letting Gu Xiaoran lose his reputation or die?" "Song Jiajia and Gu Xiaoran don''t have such a big hatred." Gu Shiman, in the name of song Jiajia, tells Cheng peini that she will not do anything good, even though she wants Gu Xiaoran to die. But that''s not enough. "Don''t worry, you can''t do without it." "What good is it?" "What do you want to see? The reward is always related to the effort." "As you can see, I can''t protect myself." Today, she didn''t know if the Ruan family wanted her. "I can help you go back to Ruan''s house." "How can I help you?" "The reason why the Ruan family is threatened by Moqing is that the Mohist family has something that the Ruan family needs. If you get the source of such things, so that the Ruan family will not be threatened by the Mohist family, the Ruan family will not treat you as a treasure?" "But where can I get the goods?" The Ruan family didn''t let their daughter-in-law get involved in the Ruan family''s business. Gu Shiman didn''t know what the Ruan family wanted, let alone where to find the source of goods. "I''ll let you know when it''s right. But before that, you can''t let Mo Qing know. " "When will it be?" "I will go abroad for a few days. If you can do what I want you to do these days, I will tell you." "Really?" "If you don''t believe it, you can do nothing." "What do you want me to do?" "Gu Xiaoran has a roommate named Miao Xiaofeng." "Miao people?" Gu Shiman gasped. "Yes, let song Jiajia please Miao Xiaofeng and find a way to live in their dormitory." "I''ve heard song Jiajia say that Gu Xiaoran lives in a double room. Since they already have a room for two, how can they add more people?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 930 "You don''t need a bed to live in. It''s a good relationship. It''s always OK to have a shop on the floor or something. " Cheng said. "But it''s hard to get close to the Miao people." "If the connection is not close, what else can we do? Such a stupid person has no use value "That''s all?" "That''s all for the time being." "I went to Jiajia to talk about it, but although she didn''t like Gu Xiaoran, there was no big contradiction between her and Gu Xiaoran. If there were no visible benefits, she would not do it." "Give this to her." Cheng peini threw a box to Gu Shiman, "she goes to those celebrities all day, this, should like." Gu Shi man picked up the box and screamed, "Chanel''s latest limited perfume!" "Well, I''ve read in magazines that such a small bottle costs thousands of yuan." Luo Meizhen said. "The price is secondary, the key is that money can''t buy it." This kind of thing is the easiest to satisfy people''s vanity. "But I have to ask Jiajia about this..." Gu Shi man frowned and gave Song Jiajia a bottle of perfume, but she had no advantage at all. "Just ask. I''ll come back to see the result anyway." Cheng peini parked her car in front of a clothing store. "I have something else to do. I can''t take you home. I''ll buy you some clothes, and you can take the high-speed rail by yourself, right Gu''s house is in Linjiang. It takes four hours to drive back and forth from Seoul. Cheng peini can''t bear the tiredness of driving so long, and she doesn''t have the spare time to see them off. "Thank you so much." With the dress given by Cheng peini, Gu Shiman doesn''t need to be naked, but his lower body is wrapped in a shawl and barefoot. His image is still very embarrassed. Walking in the street will attract people''s jokes, not to mention going back to Ruan''s house like this. Today is a wedding. Gu Shiman and Luo Meizhen have no money with them. Luo Meizhen only has a little change in her dress pocket. It''s OK to take a bus, but it''s impossible to buy clothes. When Cheng peini told her to buy her clothes, she was overjoyed. If you can buy clothes, anyway, it''s more respectable. Cheng peini wants to woo Gu Shiman to do things for her. She is natural and generous. She has a skirt, a pair of shoes and more than 20000 yuan of underwear. Clothes of this price are nothing to the Ruan family. But Gu Shiman is now in the doldrums. Cheng peini bought her more than 20000 clothes to avoid her body, which makes her feel very different. What''s important is that Gu Shiman is envious of Cheng peini''s extravagance, and is not willing to lose the big tree of the Ruan family. I began to live up to Cheng peini''s plan. If Cheng peini could really help her stay in the Ruan family, she would hate Gu Xiaoran even if she didn''t. **** the yacht leaves the dock. Gu Xiaoran saw that there was nothing wrong with her and planned to go to the deck to blow the night wind. Mo Qing suddenly said, "tea!" The voice was strangely hoarse. "What?" "I''ve been working for you for a long time, but I haven''t had a drink of water." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then she remembered that since she came to the water castle, she had not eaten a mouthful of water. There was everything on the yacht. Gu Xiaoran went to the nearby tea cabinet to find out the tea set and tea, and quickly made tea. The cup was a little hot, and she put her hands in front of him, "tea." He reached over and did not pick up the tea, but suddenly grabbed her by the wrist. Gu Xiaoran''s hand shakes, the cup goes away, and falls to the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 931 "Let go." Gu Xiaoran was startled. Subconsciously, he stepped back and ran into the coffee table behind him. He knocked over the small stove on the coffee table and sparked the cloth towel on the tea table. But he firmly grasped her, did not relax at all, but clenched her and dragged her past. Gu Xiaoran''s heart began to panic, struggling hard, "on fire." Before he finished, he suddenly pressed her on the rudder. "Let go of me." Gu Xiaoran looked at the fire on the tea table and jumped. He raised his hand to clamp her chin, put her face over, looked down at her, the cockpit was very dark, his eyes reflected the fire light jumping on the tea table, like a bloodthirsty beast. "Don''t make any noise. Put out the fire." Gu Xiaoran frowned. He gently picked the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of evil smile. "Kill me first." Mo Qing put her heavily against the rudder, slid her hand under her skirt and held her hip. Instant palm is full of skin''s fine, soft and greasy. His eyes suddenly darkened. Mama Zhang is so sweet. No one would have thought that under Gu Xiaoran''s dazzling dress, there would be such a sexy little girl. Gu Xiaoran''s skin felt a burst of hot ironing. When he saw two fires in his eyes, he had a bad feeling. I was about to open my mouth, but my mouth was blocked. His lips were hot, and his tongue entered her mouth effortlessly. She wanted to struggle, but her hands were easily buckled on the steering wheel behind him by one of his hands. The whole person showed a posture of taking whatever she wanted. "Well --" Gu Xiaoran saw that the fire on the tea table was spreading more and more, and he was so anxious that he wanted to curse people. Did the bastard want to burn the boat? Desperate struggle, but in his imprisonment under no effect. He reached the tenderest part of his chest with one free hand. "Put out the fire first, will you?" Gu Xiaoran pleaded in a low voice, but the man in her body didn''t waver at all. He was more domineering, and his frantic kiss fell on her neck, slowly falling down. His lips were hot and hot, as if to ignite every inch of her skin. Gu Xiaoran thought, maybe the boat didn''t burn, she was about to be burned by the fire he lit. His kiss is more and more downward, and his breath is more and more heavy. When the emotion moves, the hand that imprisons her hands is also slowly released, holding her waist. Looking up, his eyes were already full of fire. He kisses her again and separates her legs. Gu Xiaoran was so anxious that he closed his teeth. He let out a groan. His tongue immediately retreated and frowned at her. She bit him - a faint smell of blood melted in her mouth. "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to die?" "The ship is going to burn." Gu Xiaoran pushed his shoulder. "Tea table fire prevention." His face sank. Gu Xiaoran said that there was a fireproof coating on the tea table. When the cloth was burnt out, the fire went out. "I''m hungry." "I''m more hungry!" I didn''t enjoy myself in the morning. After I left Nanwan, I saw her asleep and couldn''t bear to wake her up. I''ve been enduring it till now. Mo Qing endure so long, finally endure not to disturb, she unexpectedly refused obediently. Gu Xiaoran had just moved wildly. The moon belt of his dress slipped down, revealing his delicate clavicle and large white shoulders. His eyes sank down and he could not help but deceive himself. Two people''s skin ironing, she suddenly felt that he directly to her, is ready to move. Gu Xiaoran is depressed, that damned pants. He looked at her depressed, but laughed and sank down www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 932 "Ah ~" Gu Xiaoran cried out and squeezed his shoulder. He closed his eyes comfortably. After a while, he took a long breath. He opened his eyes to see her with a silky smile. "It''s still convenient. I''ll wear it in the future." He thought about it and added, "only when you''re with me can you wear it." This kind of pants is her second time to wear. For the first time, aunt Xiang put her on his desk. The second time is now. I feel as good as ever. He leaned up, put his lips to her ear, and said in a low voice, "the ship has entered the harbor. Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran really wanted to slap him to death. He looked at her depressed look, a low smile, no longer bear. The moonlight spread gently on the sea, and the ship rose and fell with the waves. In the cabin, the tall man pinched the snow-white jade legs and put the petite woman completely on the rudder. The strong muscles of his back stirred strongly. Men''s panting accompanied by women''s beautiful moaning, ups and downs, spilling over the cabin, rippling on the silent sea After a long time, Gu Xiaoran was soaking in the bathtub, and his legs were too weak. Looking at the ambiguous traces on his body, he gritted his teeth with hatred. She was so hungry that her chest was close to her back, and the bastard had to do it. She didn''t let go of her until she was satisfied. The bastard just tossed her around and let the yacht go around in the sea. Originally, she should have gone to the Nanwan boat, but she didn''t know where to go. Gu Xiaoran was so stuffy that he covered his face with a hot towel and said in a stuffy voice, "I''m so hungry!" The bastard in the bathtub with her hugged her from behind and bit her earlobe gently. "Haven''t you fed yet? Come again, eh? " The voice is ambiguous and makes people blush, and their hands slip down dishonestly. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned blue with anger. She''s starving to death, and that bastard tortures her on purpose. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he suddenly turned around, hugged him and bit him on his shoulder. Biting to death is one less evil in the world! He puffed up his shoulder muscles quietly. Oh! I can''t bite it! Gu Xiaoran stretched his hand to his waist and pinched it. Mo Qing immediately broke the gong and laughed. Gu Xiaoran immediately bit it down. Mo Qing took a quick step, let her go, stepped back and stood up. As he stood up, Gu Xiaoran looked at the behemoth that suddenly appeared in front of him. "Ah -" dead bastard, evil spirit, harm people with needle eyes. Gu Xiaoran quickly covered his eyes. Mo Qing stepped out of the bathtub and looked at Gu Xiaoran. He wiped his body with a towel under his finger. "I have all my sons. Are you so afraid to see them?" Gu Xiaoran, do you think everyone is as shameless as you? I love to do video, but also absolutely all-round HD version. "How do you dare to see it? Why don''t we do some intensive training? " Gu Xiaoran covered his face with his hand and said in a stuffy voice: "intensive training is not necessary. You can make your brother lose weight and lose weight again. Don''t exaggerate and frighten me "Gu Xiaoran, can I understand that you are praising me?" "Ah?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t turn his head around. "What are you boasting about?" "Good size." "What?" Suddenly, Gu Xiaoran''s hand was pulled away from her face, and the giant was on the tip of her nose. Gu Xiaoran was stunned and screamed. "Ah -" Mo Qing smiles, slides down her bathrobe and turns to leave. Gu Xiaoran grabbed the towel and threw it at his back. "Mo Qing, you are in I state." "Get up when you''re hungry. Don''t soak for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 933 Gu Xiaoran lingered for a long time, wearing a bathrobe and wiping his head, came out of the bathroom, smelling a smell of barbecue. My stomach growled and I felt even more hungry. Follow the meat fragrance. We found a fire on the bow deck with barbecue grills on it. On the barbecue rack, two chickens are strung with bamboo sticks. The size of the chicken is very small. I don''t know what kind of pheasant it is. The chicken has been roasted to yellow and the meat is delicious. Next to them are some vegetable kebabs. Mo Qing was standing beside the grill, turning over the roast chicken. The light of the fire was uncertain. He was jumping in his dark eyes, but it was more and more unreal. It was so deep that he wanted to suck everything in. He doesn''t usually cook, but in barbecue, which is suitable for living in the wild, he does it very neatly. Gu Xiaoran stood in the same place and watched quietly. Some fragmentary memories are gradually floating in my mind. When she was five years old, she was sent to a lonely island with other children for special training. The smell on the island is bad. The most irritating thing is that there is a shortage of food on the island. They do this training just to make them suffer. But a lot of training has exhausted their physical strength, but there is not enough food to supplement. Many children cried with hunger. She has been in the training camp for two years, and there is no shortage of food in these two years, but after all, she came out of the orphanage where she was starving all day. I''ll be hungry, but I can bear it. She is more tolerant than others, but when she falls asleep, she dreams that there are so many delicious things. One night, while sleeping soundly, I dreamt of delicious food. The dream was so beautiful that I could smell the smell of meat in my dream. Dream here, suddenly wake up, the fragrance, but did not disappear. She quickly got up, set aside camp, along the fragrance into the next woods, the result saw a fire in the woods, with wooden frame. There are pheasants on the fire. For the hungry children, the smell of meat is too attractive. Without a word, she and the other children ran to the fire and ate the roast pheasants. I had a delicious meal of chicken. When they finished eating, king, who was not training here, turned out from behind the tree and looked at them with a smile. She immediately had a bad feeling. This bad feeling will come true soon. They had diarrhea all day. Originally, I was tired to death after training, and then I had diarrhea for another day, and I fell down directly. This lesson made them understand that even if they starve to death, they should not eat things of unknown origin. Gu Xiaoran thought of this, went to the fire, smelled the smell of chicken, asked: "no cathartic?" Mo Qing lifted Mou to see her one eye, "again thought of what?" "Think of you giving us the cathartic." Gu Xiaoran, to be honest. Mo Qing smiles, takes out a thin knife, cuts off a piece of meat on the chicken leg, puts it on the blade, blows it cool slightly, and hands it to her, "do you want to eat it or not?" It was a thin piece of barbecue. One side of the skin was burnt yellow and oily, while the other side was white and tender. It smelled delicious. Gu Xiaoran swallowed saliva, "eat, put cathartic also eat." Gu Xiaoran took the handle and bit it carefully. It was fragrant and tender. It was so fragrant that he wanted to eat it with his tongue. It''s chicken. But listen to Mo Qing suddenly way: "catharsis medicine didn''t have, feeling II medicine put a." Gu Xiaoran looked at the remaining half of the chicken and froze. Mo Qing took the knife from her hand and ate the rest of her meat. In addition, he tore half of the pheasant down and handed it to her, "do you choose to starve, or do you choose to find me after eating?" PS: bad evil, do you like it? Vote with a vote Oh ~ ~ votes don''t need money. With a little help, girls can earn points instead of losing anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 934 (the previous chapter is divided into two chapters due to system error, so it causes two chapters to be repeated. It has been changed. If you haven''t seen it, you can reread it. If you still repeat the chapter, please delete it from the bookshelf, delete the local file and rejoin the bookshelf. You will not repeat the subscription.) Gu Xiaoran grabbed the roasted pheasant and took a big bite. He said bitterly, "eat it and let it out." Mo Qing bowed her head and laughed. Gu Xiaoran several mouthfuls of chicken, found that the yacht has landed, and stopped in the South Bay. Looking at the brightly lit villa on the front bank, Gu Xiaoran was more and more indignant. She could go back to eat instead of eating his meat. Mo Qing has a bad smile. Gu Xiaoran wanted to drop the remaining half of the chicken on his handsome face. Finally, Gu Xiaoran not only ate half of the chicken in his hand, but also grabbed one of Mo Qing''s chicken legs to eat. She doesn''t believe it. That bastard can really cut in the meat. In half an hour Asshole! It''s really in the chicken! In this yacht, Gu Xiaoran knocked down a demon, ate dry and wiped clean, and tossed until dawn. The next day, Gu Xiaoran woke up with pain all over his body and closed his eyes. He could not describe his mood with grief and indignation. He bit his teeth again and again, trying not to get angry. There was a low, happy smile overhead. Mo Qing''s fingers ran across her face as tender as a baby''s. she couldn''t bear it for a long time. But last night, she was so strong Although medication is not good, but occasionally flirting is also good! Gu Xiaoran put up with it again and again, and suddenly opened his eyes! Turn over and fly to the beast that is close to her. Use both the mouth and the nail, but you have to bite him twice and catch him. Mo Qing, with a low smile, grasped the wild cat, held it tightly, held it in his arms, and bowed his head to kiss her. "Didn''t you feel well last night?" It''s not a drug to lose one''s mind. She just aroused her primitive desire and indulged completely. From the beginning to the end, she was very sober. But after indulging in love, she found that she could be so wild. She couldn''t believe it was her when she was replayed in the evening mirror last night. She was so bold and shameless that she wanted to dig a hole and bury herself. She was so uncomfortable that she wanted to die, but the demon was satisfied. Gu Xiaoran had a long face, but he was in a very good mood, smilingly and kissing her a little bit. Thin skin under the blind date, his breathing became rough again. His eyes sank down, and his immunity to her was zero, and it burned when he touched her. One night''s indulgence, has reached the limit, come again, really hurt her. He held her still, closed his eyes, lowered his head, and went to the bathroom. After taking a cold bath, he calmed down and went back to the bedside. He saw Gu Xiaoran was about to get up. He bent down and held her down. Instead of getting up, he looked at her steadily. "I''ll sleep a little longer and cook breakfast." In fact, it''s not a long way from the pier to the villa, but she is in great pain. It must be strange to walk back And this time is the time when grandfather and Xie Jiajia take Xiaohan to play at the door. Gu Xiaoran would rather starve than go back to the villa at this time Gu Xiaoran blinked, "are you sure?" He roasted delicious food, which was practiced in the wild. But he doesn''t cook except for food he needs to make to survive in the wild. Mo Qing ignored her, stood up straight, out of the cabin, into the kitchen. Afraid that he would burn the yacht, Gu Xiaoran got out of bed in pain and went into the kitchen. His tall body dominates the kitchen of the yacht and has a strong sense of existence. Then Gu Xiaoran saw a cooking book beside the stove. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 935 Gu Xiaoran is dumb, but she is learning now - Gu Xiaoran wants to take over, she will do it. But he was dominating the stove, "you don''t want to sleep, just sit." Mo Qing took out the meat from the refrigerator, shredded it, fried it until fragrant, and cooked the spaghetti It''s a little bit raw, but it''s just like a model. Although she was studying now, Mo Qing never forgot. After reading the book, she didn''t have to read it again. After a while, two pieces of spaghetti were served. He put a portion of spaghetti in front of her. Gu Xiaoran picked up the fork and tried it. It was delicious. Today is Sunday. There is no class. After breakfast, I had nothing to do, so I went back to the cabin to catch up. When I woke up, it was almost noon. Mo Qing directly picked her up from the bed, left the yacht and went to the villa. "I''m not dressed yet." Gu Xiaoran had only one bathrobe. "You were all sweaty yesterday." "I''ll go myself." Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth in secret. His sweat is not due to him. Although she lived in Nanwan for Xiaohan''s sake, she didn''t marry him after all. Grandfather''s idea is very conservative. Seeing her dressed like this and being run back by him, he has to be angry. "Yu Lao and Lao Lao took Xiao Han out." "Aren''t you going to Korea today?" "The plane in two hours." After entering the room, Mo Qing put Gu Xiaoran on the bed, suddenly looked her in the eyes and asked seriously, "Xiaoran, tell me why xiaopian knew so much about us." Gu Xiaoran was slightly shocked and shook his head, "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" Mo Qing frowned, "you have a good think, can be you once told her, but you lost memory, don''t remember to tell her." "King, although I don''t remember what kind of place we lived in when we were children, I know that it''s not a place for ordinary people. There are many secrets that we can''t tell others. Even if I don''t have memory, I have such awareness. How can I tell others, including Xiao Pian, when I don''t lose memory Even if she''s my sister. " "What if it''s hypnosis?" "No way." "Is it that we have done hypnosis training and won''t be easily hypnotized, or is it impossible for Xiao pian to hypnotize?" "Xiao Pian can hypnotize, but I can''t say anything..." Mo Qing was silent. In order to prevent them from being caught by the other party, they used to hypnotize and absorb information, and all the members had undergone intensive anti hypnotic training. Subconsciously there is resistance, even if hypnotized, will not say a word. And Xiao Ran''s performance in anti hypnosis training is excellent. If you meet a senior hypnotist, maybe you can hypnotize her, but you can''t pick out half a word from her. Mo Qing watched her grow up and believed in it. If it''s not from Xiao ran, does it mean that there are other abilities in Xiao Pian''s hypnosis? For example, the reader''s mind? "King, you know xiaopian is not Qiqi, why don''t you expose it?" "How much do you remember about the past?" "Just a few clips." "What about the organization?" Gu Xiaoran shakes her head. Most of what she can remember are the fragments with Mo Qing, and the others are too few. Things in the organization, the more vague. "If you remember, you won''t ask me that question. It''s time for me to go Mo Qing twisted her face, "when I''m away, don''t make trouble everywhere." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 936 "I see." Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing picked up two pieces of clothes at random and was about to leave. He cried, "wait a minute." "Anything else?" "I just checked the weather in South Korea. It''s going to change these two days to cool down. Take more coats." Gu Xiaoran went to the wardrobe, took out a windbreaker, folded it and put it in his trunk. Mo Qing looks at the little woman who cleans up her clothes for him. Her dark eyes are soft. Suddenly he reached out and took her by the waist, pressed her to himself and hugged her. "Don''t make trouble. It''s too late." He did not care, bowed his head up, chin close to her ear, closed his eyes, smelled the faint fragrance from her body, everything was so familiar. "Kiki." His voice was low, as low as a whisper alone. Gu Xiaoran froze, "King --" Mo Qing took a deep breath, and her heart was filled with muddle. I really hope that she is not the daughter of the Miao family, but Qiqi, who is the only one in her life. Gu Xiaoran patted him on the chest. He was tall, big, strong and had a good hand. "If you don''t go, it will be late." He didn''t move and looked into her eyes. "Gu Xiaoran, why don''t you let go of Gu Zhengrong? Let go of Gu Zhengrong and make a clean break with Tang Dynasty.... " As long as she has nothing to do with Gu and Miao, he can marry her Gu Xiaoran''s hand on his chest suddenly froze. "It''s not good for me to take care of my family, but I was picked up by my mother. My mother said that as long as I stay at home and watch my father, I can find my mother and father. As you can see, I''m looking for my own mother... " "So what? You drag her out of the hell, but who is she "She should have her own difficulties. As you can see, the Miao family is so complicated..." "And then?" "My father is Gu QingChu. My mother loves my father. I stay in Gu''s house. She will come to me when she handles the affairs of the Miao family." "Again?" "My mother has been suffering for so many years. If she wants to go back to the Miao family, I will accompany her and never let others bully her again..." "What about me?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "Gu Xiaoran, where are you going to put me?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran bit her lip lightly. She never thought about it. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s stunned expression and understands. In her future plans, there are Gu family, Miao family, only Mo Qing His face soon returned to the usual indifference, let her go, slowly back away, hanging on the side of the hand slowly clenched into a fist, he looked at her little white face, suddenly sneer. Nine years of living together and dying together is a fart! The bottom of my heart is cold, and I can''t hold down the anger in my heart. I smash my fist on the glass cabinet beside me. With a loud bang, the whole glass broke and fell apart. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Sharp glass stabbed into his flesh, red blood gushed out, drop by drop, winding. Gu Xiaoran looked at the dazzling red, heart pain bursts of tight pumping, she quickly turned to find the medicine box. However, with no expression, he pulled out the glazed tiles that were deep in his hands, took out his handkerchief, wrapped it around him, picked up the suitcase and went to the door. Gu Xiaoran catches up and grabs his sleeve, "you are injured, the wound needs to be treated." "Let''s go." He opened his mouth coldly, pulled out the sleeve from her hand and left without looking at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 937 As the door closed, Gu Xiaoran sat down on the ground, unable to suppress his heart, covered his mouth and sobbed. Mo Qing stops outside the door. She feels hateful and heartless. But a moment before the door closes, when she sees her sitting on the floor crying helplessly, she feels Heartache! He has always been cruel, not too much feelings, not so much softhearted, in addition to revenge, there is nothing he needs to worry about, there is nothing he can care about, only stuck in her here. Clearly know, she is stuck in his flesh thorn, keep her around, one more day, that thorn into the meat one more point, to the end of the thorn blood dripping, pull out or not are both defeated. For the sake of Mohism, no matter who it is, he has already destroyed it. If it is harmful to Mohism, even to himself, he will get rid of it. But to her He laughed bitterly, he could not do it, and he was reluctant to do it. Trojan came up. "Young master, the helicopter is ready." "Good." Mo Qing convergence mind, "let Wang Ma to small ran hot cup of milk." "Yes." **** Miao Wang study. Miao Zhining leaned against the French window and quietly played with his mobile phone. Miao Qingfeng sits on the single sofa, looking at the king of Miao who is concentrating on pruning potted plants. Miao''s building is leaning on the sofa and can''t sit. "Uncle, that Gu Xiaoran''s famous flower has a master. Why do you want us to chase her? Although she''s beautiful, she''s really great. I like it as soon as I see it. But in the face of God like opponents, too masochistic Miao Dongbai raised his eyes and looked at Miao Qingfeng sitting beside him. "You didn''t even call yesterday. What do you think?" "I also don''t understand why my uncle asked us to pursue Gu Xiaoran." Miao Qingfeng road. "Because Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran won''t get married, Gu Xiaoran will part ways with Mo Qing one day. If you don''t have a good relationship now, you won''t have a chance to catch up." Miaodong Park Road. "It turned out that my uncle wanted us to make a spare tire." Miao building road. "Zhining, do you think so?" Miao Dongbai looks at Miao Zhining, who plays with his mobile phone and is indifferent to their conversation. "I have no idea." Miao Zhining road. "Old three can have what idea, yesterday gorgeous lost to Gu Xiaoran, estimate also have no face to chase again." They gloated. Miao Qingfeng also thinks so, but he doesn''t say it. Miao Dongbai doesn''t think so. Instead, he thinks that Miao Zhining''s loss is a good start. Gao also expects too much. Quietly asked Miao Zhining, "this game, do you want to continue?" "I''ll go with it." Miao Zhining finished, took back his eyes, and then looked at his mobile phone. On the screen of the mobile phone were all kinds of news about Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, as well as all kinds of stories about Gu''s family. Miao Dongbai smiles. It means having interest. This is the first time that Miao Zhining is interested in the Miao family. "Since you all want to continue, sign the contract." "Contract?" "Yes, lest you say I''m empty mouthed and regret it. But now that you''re in the game, you have to follow the rules. " "What rules?" Sit up straight at once. "It''s stated in the contract." Miao Dongbai pressed the phone hands-free, "Lawyer Wang, you can come in." "Shen Lang and mu Qiubai don''t take part in this game?" "They don''t have the same rules as you, they have their own contracts." Miao Qingfeng and Miao Qingfeng look at each other. They don''t know what medicine is sold in the gourd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 938 Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling are taking Xiaohan to the mall when they suddenly see the news on the big screen. Mo Qing spent 50 billion to buy a bracelet of blood jade for his fiancee Gu Xiaoran. Yu Jianmin was stunned by 50 billion yuan. Suddenly I heard a "pa" sound, and then I heard Xiao Han pointing to the ground and shouting: "Bao Bao Bags... " Looking down, he saw that the handbag Xie Baoling was holding fell to the ground. But Xie Baoling didn''t notice that her handbag was missing. Her eyes were staring at the bracelet on the screen, and her face was so white that she didn''t have a trace of blood. Yu Jianmin picked up his handbag and handed it to Xie Baoling, "will you buy a bracelet for 50 billion yuan? The loser doesn''t take such a loser, does he Xie Baoling was still staring at the screen and didn''t respond. Her eyes suddenly turned red. "50 billion is really frightening. Go back to talk about him and see if the bracelet can be returned. If it can be returned, it''s best. Don''t be angry. It''s not worth it Yu Jianmin thought that Xie Baoling was also frightened by Mo Qing''s 50 billion yuan. When the picture turned around, she couldn''t see the bracelet. Xie Baoling came back to her senses and just heard Yu Jianmin''s words. She sank her face and said, "you know what a fart." Then he turned and walked out. Yu Jianmin was scolded inexplicably. What bracelet can be priceless? Your grandson''s family will be ruined. He will not admit it even if he dies. Yu Jianmin twisted Xiaohan''s fat face and said, "Xiaohan, when you grow up, don''t be like your black sheep father. Although it''s for your mother, it''s not good. 50 billion. How many people do you have to support? " After that, he remembered that Xie Baoling was going out of the shopping mall and cried out, "didn''t you say you wanted to buy something? Why did you leave before you bought it?" Xie Baoling out of the mall, was a wind, calm down, looking at holding Xiaohan, run sweating Yu Jianmin, "I have a little urgent, hurry back." "No more shopping?" "Next time." Yu Jianmin thinks that women''s faces are changing faster than the weather. He came out to buy things with a quarrel. Now that people come out and don''t buy things, he changes his mind. Xie Baoling returned to Nanwan, "Lao Yu, you accompany Xiao Han. I''ll go to ask Xiao ran something." "About the bracelet?" "I think so." "I''ll go with you, too." "What are you doing?" "Let her return the bracelet." "Back what back? What do you want to wear and why do you want to quit? " "You don''t care about the 50 billion yuan Why are you so fierce? " "Who cares about the 50 billion yuan? I don''t know... " Xie Baoling ignored Yu Jianmin and asked his mother, "is Xiao ran at home?" "In the bedroom." Zhang Ma said. "Well, I''ll go up and find her. You ask mother Wang to make some fruit puree for Xiao Han. " "Yes." Yu Jianmin was choked and nearly sprayed a mouthful of old blood. Looking at Xie Baoling, who was walking away in a hurry, he snorted angrily, "Xiao Han, we are men, we don''t have the same understanding with their women." Xiaohan hugged Yu Jianmin by the neck and gave him a big kiss on his face. Yu Jian''s popularity suddenly disappeared, and he happily carried Xiaohan upstairs. Gu Xiaoran opened the door, looked at Xie Baoling standing at the door, quickly let Xie Baoling into the room, "listen to Wang Ma, Laolao and grandfather took Xiaohan to the street, so soon back?" "It''s boring, so I came back." Xie Baoling took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and saw the bracelet she was wearing on her wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 939 Gu Xiaoran noticed Xie Baoling''s eyes. Xie Baoling, Mo Qing''s grandmother, should have known about this set of jewelry. "This bracelet belongs to Mo Qing. He''s on a business trip. He''s in a hurry. He forgot to tell me how to take it off." "Put it on, why take it off?" "It''s too much pressure to wear such an expensive thing In case of bumping or being robbed... " When Xie Baoling heard the word "robbed", she changed her face. "Can you show me this bracelet?" "Of course." Gu Xiaoran raised his hand. Xie Baoling fingers stroked the bracelet, eyes slowly red, "thought it was never seen in this life, did not expect to see again." "Laolao..." "Not everyone can wear this bracelet, but you really feel too much pressure to take it off." "How?" "You put a drop of blood on it and it opens." Gu Xiaoran immediately took out the needle, stabbed his finger, and put the blood on the bracelet. As expected, the knot of the bracelet opened. "Why "This set of first blood jade eats blood. Of course, when it eats blood, it also recognizes the Lord. When Qing Qing was born, his mother pricked her fingers and put his blood on the set of blood jade jewelry. Every day a drop, seven seven seven forty-nine days, will give birth to new blood lines, out of the blood lines, recognize the Lord success. Only his women can wear this set of jewelry. " Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect the bracelet to be so particular. He took out a brocade box and put it into the safe carefully. In the past, she always wanted to dominate the position of the wolf queen and not let any women be infected, but now she knows that the wolf queen is not something she can do. This bracelet should belong to the real wolf queen, not her. **** Mo Qing gets on the plane, looks at Cheng peini sitting in the seat next to him, and sits down on the seat without expression. Cheng peini looked at him in surprise. She couldn''t believe her eyes. "Are you going to Korea, too?" "Well." Mo Qing quietly took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Lin Yizhi, "check to see if my whereabouts have been leaked." "Ah, I see. You must have heard my mother say that I want to go to Korea, so you checked my flight and made a reservation to come to me, didn''t you?" Cheng peini has not recovered from the shock and excitement. "I don''t have that spare time." Mo Qing took the magazine from the stewardess and stopped talking to Cheng peini. Cheng peini leans to Mo Qing, raises her mobile phone and starts to pose. When Cheng peini presses the Photo button, Mo Qing''s magazine covers her face. Looking at the photo with only her face left, Cheng said angrily, "Mo Qing, you are too much." "At this time, shouldn''t you go to my father and try to coax him to help him fill the 42 billion yuan gap?" Mo Qing''s expression was indifferent, and her words were merciless. Seeing the coldness in his eyes, Cheng peini immediately bit her lips wrongly and said in a low voice, "I know you don''t want to be intimidated by my father, so you deliberately spoil Gu Xiaoran and restrain the marriage between Mo and Cheng." "You think too much." Cheng Petunia reached over and hugged him like a coquettish. "Mo Qing, actually you don''t have to do this. I won''t help my father. Let''s make up, just like in America..." "When have I had a good time with you? What''s the difference between when I was in America and now? " Mo Qing pulls out her arm and interrupts her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 940 Cheng peini looked at the distant and indifferent expression on his handsome face, gently pursed her lips and stopped pestering him. She knows, blindly entangle, will only let him further away from her. Cheng peini gets off the plane, picks up her luggage, and waits at the exit of the station for half an hour. She doesn''t see Mo Qing either. She calls Mo Qing on her mobile phone and transfers the call directly to Lin Yizhi. "Hello, Miss Cheng." Hearing Lin Yizhi''s voice, Cheng peini turns blue and hangs up. I don''t know where Moqing went, so I have to go back to the hotel first. Xinluo hotel! Mo Qing enters the suite and hugs the thin foreign man in the room. ¡°king£¡¡± ¡°antonio£¡¡± Antonio closed the door and led Mo Qing into the living room. "Busy man, what brings you here?" "There''s something I want to ask you." Mo Qing is straight to the point. Antonio, a famous psychologist and world-class hypnotist, is also a member of their organization. Their previous hypnotic training was done by Antonio. Antonio is here to give a speech. Moqing went to Korea to do business, and when he was in Korea by Antonio, he rushed to see him. "Come on, there''s something I can do for you." "If Qiqi is hypnotized, is it possible to be induced to narrate her own experience?" "Absolutely not. King, although you are the most powerful in terms of psychological quality, it is very difficult to hypnotize you, but if you are hypnotized in the same state, Qiqi is more secretive than you "Why?" "Qiqi has strong anti hypnosis ability. She can only be hypnotized when she has no psychological resistance to that, but she has a very unique function." "What function?" "If she is hypnotized, she will automatically close herself. No matter how superb hypnosis is, it can''t control her to do anything. I used her to do experiments to challenge my hypnotism, but no matter how hard I try, I can only let her sleep to the greatest extent, and can''t let her do anything. Therefore, it is absolutely impossible to get anything out of her mouth. Because of her situation, I have looked up a lot of information and got the answer in an ancient book. " "What kind of answer." "There may be a hypnotic gene in her family, that is to say, someone in her family should have excellent hypnosis. They all have this gene in their family, so they are naturally resistant to hypnosis. " Mo Qing immediately thought of Xiao Pian, "how superb will it be?" "For example, I was once ordered to hypnotize a woman and tease her about her father. I just hypnotized her, and she was immediately put down. At that time, I thought it was really killing chicken with a bull''s knife for someone who was so easy to deal with. But soon, I found out that I was wrong, and it was very wrong. She was deliberately knocked down by me. After I knocked her down, I couldn''t do anything at all. When I was distracted and meditating, I fell into her way silently, but I was put down by her. It turns out that the moment I hypnotized her, she had already noticed it, and then made a plan That woman is too good. " "You said that there is mind reading in this world." "It was the woman who made me prove that there was a mind reading idea in the world. Although I woke up at the moment when I was knocked down by her, she knew the thought of the moment when I was hit." "What do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 941 "Damn it At the moment of his attack, Antonio secretly cursed the word "rely". Mo Qing smiles. "Fortunately, I woke up immediately, otherwise, I might have fallen into her hands. Why do you ask this all of a sudden? " "I think I might meet someone who has the same function as the woman you said." "Is it the woman? No, it can''t be her. She can''t show up again... " "Is that woman Miao Junlan?" Antonio was stunned. "King, this is not what you should know." "Don''t worry, I''m not talking about Miao Junlan. Thank you, Antonio. " Mo Qing felt that he might have known the answer. Xiaopian has the same ability as Miao Junlan, hypnosis and mind reading. Xiaoran has no defense against xiaopian, so he is hypnotized by xiaopian. After hypnotizing Xiaoran, xiaopian reads some of the past events that Xiaoran thought about. She cheated him with the memory that only he and Xiao ran had. At the same time, it seems to think of who imprisoned Miao Junlan in that place - Gu QingChu! Miao Junlan must know something, so Gu QingChu locked her up. He just couldn''t understand why he just locked her up and didn''t kill her. Can''t bear it, or is there another reason? Mo Qing''s mind was filled with the cold face of the devil instructor and the eyes of eternal reason. Such a person, will not have the heart? Mo Qing is not sure. "Antonio, I have another question for you." "As long as I can answer you, I will answer you." "If you hypnotize me, can you remind me of my experience before I was three years old?" Antonio frowned, a little embarrassed. "People''s memories are stored for a long time after they are three years old, so most people don''t have memories before they are three years old, but occasionally some people have smaller memory fragments. Experts have been studying memory problems before the age of three, but so far, it has not been very effective "That is to say, someone can remember before he was three years old." "It does." "Give me a sleep. I want to see if I can see the experience before I was three years old." "Such a long memory will enter into a deep hypnotic state. After waking up, it will be very hard, and the head may be very painful, or even cause great damage, such as mental confusion. If it''s not necessary, I advise you not to do it. " "I have a reason to do this. Please help me." Antonio is silent. The risk of doing so is too great. Any disturbance may cause immeasurable and terrible consequences. "Antonio, I believe in your ability, and you should believe in my psychological quality." "Are you sure you want to do this?" "Yes "Then I''ll do my best. I''ll arrange it. Don''t disturb us during this time." "Good." Antonio gets up and leaves. Mo Qing leans back to the back of the sofa to let herself relax completely and prepare for being hypnotized. He followed his father to Thailand to join Cheng Guoliang when he was less than one year old. Cheng Guoliang found Miao Junlan in South Korea only after he entered the training camp. When he saw Cheng Guoliang again, Cheng Guoliang was what he was now. He entered the training camp when he was three years old. According to his father, Cheng Guoliang became like that only after he returned from South Korea. His father has special feelings for Cheng Guoliang. Seeing Cheng Guoliang decadent, he will feel heartache and pain, but he will not doubt it. If he can remember Cheng Guoliang before he was three years old, he may be able to see things rationally. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 942 The next day, Mo Qing left Antonio''s room and went back to the room she had reserved in the hotel. At ten o''clock, the first police detective in Seoul, South Korea, Li Renhe came to answer the invitation. Li Renhe entered the room, sat down on the sofa, put his feet on the tea table, and looked at the luxurious suite with two "tut tut" sounds. "Rich young master is good, retired can spend a lot of time, unlike us, a little salary, but also calculate with." Mo Qing was used to his foolishness and laughed with disapproval. "I didn''t know who it was at the beginning. I just wanted to stand in the sunshine and be a just police officer. How come when a police officer becomes a police officer, money conflicts with his ideal? " Li Renhe was embarrassed for a moment. "You look like a rich young master. You can''t even talk about it?" Mo Qing took a bottle of drink in the refrigerator and threw it to him "You are very well informed. It''s my treat and you pay for it." ¡°ok£¡¡± "Mo Shao has nothing to do but go to the three treasures hall. What can I do for you?" Mo Qing took out an old Korean newspaper, "this case!" Looking at the newspaper, Li Renhe frowned, "this is a death case, and it has passed the litigation period." "Have you studied this case?" "This case is very complicated, involving international gangs. In those years, the chief surgeon of Seoul''s most famous cosmetic hospital and his team members were all killed. Each of them had their family members kidnapped and killed, and the hospital closed down." "How much do you know?" Li Renhe is a man who will not let go. He will not be curious about such a big case, so Moqing believes that although he failed to solve the case, Li Renhe must have had an in-depth understanding. "I found the staff of that hospital. It''s said that one day, some gangsters came and" invited "the chief surgeon to their ship. When the chief surgeon came back, he said that their boss wanted to have scar removal surgery. Because there are many scars on the body, it takes a long time. But after he took the team, he never came back, and their families were also kidnapped. Later, the body of their family was found in a room, which was set on fire after being killed. Police immediately launched an investigation and soon found a sunken ship with a large number of bodies on board. In addition to the missing medical team, there are a lot of people "Did you find out the identity of the dead?" "In addition to the medical team, it''s all gangsters. It''s also the elite team of Cheng Guoliang, Thailand''s biggest leader." "What about Cheng Guoliang?" "He''s living well. Of course there won''t be his body." "And then?" "The police think that the people who can kill Cheng Guoliang''s entire elite army can only be the hostility between the gangs. When it comes to black eating black cases, it is generally difficult to make a final decision. When I took over the case, it was almost past the litigation period, and those old guys were about to retire. I was afraid that this case would affect their retirement, so I didn''t let them investigate. " "That''s what the police think. What do you think?" "Those family members may have been killed by Cheng Guoliang''s elite, but dozens of people on board died by one person." "Alone?" Mo Qing pursed her lips lightly. "When I took over the case, it was many years since I saw the body with my own eyes, but according to the photos, all the family members were killed by shooting." Li Renhe made a shot at the head. "But all the people on the boat were knives, scalpels, and they were killed with one knife." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 943 Mo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. Both he and Li Renhe had been specially trained since childhood. From this way of killing, we can be sure that the murderer, like them, was specially trained. This kind of skill, the most likely are three kinds of people, such as killers, and special forces. "How long was the medical team missing before it was found?" "A month." "It is said that during this month, the chief surgeon occasionally calls back to the hospital and asks people to dispense medicine. Every time the medicine is ready, someone will go to get it." "That means the people on board had plastic surgery." "It should be." "Do you know who did the operation?" "The patient refused to give his name, but there was a beautiful woman on the ship. She said that she thought he was ugly and asked him to have scar removal surgery." Mo Qing can be sure that the woman is Miao Junlan, so the person who does the operation can only be Cheng Guoliang. "What''s the need to kidnap their families for a scar removal operation? Unless, let them do what they don''t want to do. " "This is the biggest doubt. Plastic surgery is not selling human organs. Is it necessary to force it? Unless you make yourself the President... " "Have you ever checked whether the medicine that the doctor asked to dispense in those years was just the medicine needed to remove scars?" "It''s very complicated. I''ve made the whole face. Scar medicine is rarely used. Does it mean that the beauty has a special taste, and suddenly doesn''t dislike his scar and let him cut his face and pad his nose to change his face? " Mo Qing is hypnotic. Her memory before she was three years old is very fragmentary and fuzzy, but she did see some pictures. At that time, Cheng Guoliang often held him. There were countless scars on Cheng Guoliang''s face, neck and body. One of them, from behind the ear to the shoulder, almost didn''t cut the artery in the neck. Cheng Guoliang was missing for more than half a year. After he returned to Thailand, the big scar on his face was not completely removed. Although the one on his neck was much lighter and the shape had been trimmed, it didn''t look so scary, while the other small scars were basically gone. Because of these scars, his father and Cheng Guoliang''s subordinates never doubted him. But Cheng Li Renhe said that even if those scars do that, they will need a lot of drugs to fade. How can you not need drugs? Unless there''s no scar A bold answer is on the horizon. Will someone kill Cheng Guoliang and force the doctor to make him look like Cheng Guoliang? If the doctor had seen the killing, he would not be willing to operate on him. That''s why people kidnap their families? If Cheng Guoliang is killed, where is his body? Who killed him again? Han Jinbiao? Mo Qing''s hand suddenly clenched. But it doesn''t make sense. At that time, Han Jinbiao was ordered to kill by Cheng Guoliang. He was like a lost dog. He was hiding in the East. How could anyone kidnap so many people? What''s more, if he killed Cheng Guoliang, Cheng Guoliang''s men would break him to pieces. How could they listen to him? What''s going on? Besides, the people Cheng Guoliang brought out were all elites. How could he kill dozens of people without many wounds? Unless you steal, kill them one by one. During this period, where is Miao Junlan? Do you really need to find Miao Junlan to have an answer. Is there any other way? Mo Qing''s mind was in a mess. Everything seemed to have an answer, but he couldn''t explain it at all. Which link is wrong? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 944 Cheng Guoliang was missing for half a year. After he went back, his temperament changed a lot, but his facial features didn''t change much except for the scar. It can be seen that his cosmetic surgery does not need to repair his face and nose at all. According to Li Renhe. Mo Qing can be sure that Cheng Guoliang who has changed his temperament will never be the real Cheng Guoliang. So is Cheng Guoliang really alive or dead? Han Jinbiao is very clear about every move of Mohist school, which shows that there must be Han Jinbiao around them. So this person, can be later false Cheng Guoliang? Han Jinbiao, like his father, was the main elite of the special forces. With Han Jinbiao''s skill, it is possible to kill dozens of gang members one by one. So, will Cheng Guoliang be Han Jinbiao? If so, who helped him kidnap the family of the medical team? Cosmetic surgery is Miao Junlan put forward, so that the murder, Miao Junlan share? Will Miao Junlan join hands with Han Jinbiao to get rid of Cheng Guoliang? If this idea holds. Miao Junlan has superb hypnosis, but it is possible to hypnotize Cheng Guoliang''s men, and then ask them to kidnap the family members of the medical team. Mo Qing thinks of here, in the heart a flustered stuffy. I hope not. If so, Miao Junlan is a terrible woman. And it''s very pitiful for Xiao ran and Xiao pian to have such a mother. "Renhe, have you ever thought about reversing the case?" "After the litigation period, even if the case is overturned and the murderer is found out, we can''t catch him unless he has a new case in South Korea. But I''d love to know the answer. " "When I get back, I''ll sort out some information for you to see if it can help you." ¡°ok¡£¡± "But I want you to help me find someone." "Who?" "Cheng Guoliang." Li Renhe was slightly stunned, "Cheng Guoliang is not stuck with you all day." "From the information you provided today, I can be sure that he is fake. It''s true that Cheng Guoliang either died in this murder or disappeared in this murder." "If he were alive, he would have gone back and pulled out the fake." "So there''s a greater chance of death." "If there is no clue, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack. I''ll try my best." "Thank you first." Mo Qing sees Li Renhe off and calls Zhuo ran, "Zhuo ran, did Cheng Guoliang find out his whereabouts in those days of the Korean hometown incident?" "He and his wife went to San Matai for a few days." "Confirm?" "There are indeed entry and accommodation records, but after checking in, the couple went to play, and it was a few days after they returned to the hotel." "That is to say, no one actually knows his whereabouts in those days." "Yes, what have you got there?" "Cheng Guoliang is a fake. I''ll tell you the details. No matter who he is, send someone to monitor him 24 hours a day. In addition, find Miao Junlan at all costs. " "When will you be back?" "Tomorrow." **** Gu Xiaoran was stopped by song Jiajia just after his morning class. Since Gu Shiman''s engagement ceremony, Gu''s family has never appeared in front of her. Song Jiajia suddenly comes to see her. Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is not good. "What''s the matter?" "I used to take care of my family. I''ve done a little too much for you, but I''m too young to be sensible. Don''t worry about it." Gu Xiaoran suspected that the sun was coming out in the West. "Have you finished?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 945 "Shall we have lunch together?" Song Jiajia said. "I have an appointment." Gu Xiaoran walks around Song Jiajia and eats with her for fear of being poisoned. "We can do it together." Song Jiajia catches up. "The relationship between the three of us is not good enough to eat together, is it?" A tall figure, coming in a burst of excited screams, spoke lazily, and the irony in his tone was not concealed at all. "Gu Tianlei, I''m your cousin." Song Jiajia looks at the large group of girls behind Gu Tianlei, and then looks at Gu Tianlei''s handsome appearance. I can''t believe that he was Gu Tianlei, the bad tempered boy. "Who are you? Don''t recognize your relatives. I don''t have a cousin." "You..." Song Jiajia chokes. Gu Tianlei ignored song Jiajia and put his hand on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. "Let''s go." Song Jiajia wants to talk to Gu Tianlei and is stopped by Gu Tianlei''s bodyguards. Song Jiajia watched Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran leave together. No matter how thick skinned they were, they couldn''t keep up. In the crowd stopped by the bodyguards, someone immediately said with disdain: "it''s shameful to recognize relatives." "That is, we night wolf, there is no such ugly cousin." "Ugly eight strange, you go quickly, don''t pester us night wolf, people all said don''t recognize you." "You are ugly." Song Jiajia is not only good-looking, but also can dress up. She has nothing to do with ugliness. Here she was bombarded by a group of people''s faces. She was so angry. Girls follow Gu Tianlei wherever he goes. If you go to the canteen, it will become a scene of being surrounded by people all the way. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to be watched by countless pairs of eyes. Eliminate the idea of canteen, follow Gu Tianlei to the underground parking lot, and drive away from school. Gu Tianlei said: "to the pizza, OK?" "Big singer, you eat by your face. If you eat these things every day, are you not afraid of fatness?" "Born in good shape, not fat." Gu Tianlei will be parked in front of a cafe takeout shop, "thirsty?" "Well..." "What to drink?" Gu Tianlei unfastened his seat belt and pushed the door open. "Iced coffee." Gu Xiaoran always liked coffee with a slightly bitter aroma. "OK, wait for me." Gu Tianlei said. Gu Xiaoran watched Gu Tianlei walk away, and his eyes fell on an evening paper on the roadside newsstand, the front page of which was a very close photo of Mo Qing and Cheng peini on the plane. Gu Xiaoran''s smile appeared cracks, smile slowly faded, took out the change and handed out the window, "give me an evening paper." Mo Qing was wearing the coat she had chosen for him. Cheng peini sat beside him, holding his arm and looking at him with a sweet smile. Then the photo below shows Mo Qing and Cheng peini entering Xinluo Hotel separately. On the front page, the headline was written in bold. The young emperor and Cheng Qianjin went to Korea together! The subtitle is, tryst exotic hotel! Gu Xiaoran breathed heavily. How many times has this broken news happened? Don''t believe it. Never believe it. Gu Xiaoran thought so in his heart, but looking at their intimate appearance on the plane, his chest was still aching. In the past news, although there were photos of Mo Qing and Cheng peini, they were all put together by themselves. There was never such a picture of them hugging each other. It''s not possible that it''s a picture of PS. Did they really go to Korea together? Gu Tianlei came over with two cups of iced coffee. Gu Xiaoran folded the newspaper and stuffed it under his buttocks without any trace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 946 Gu Xiaoran took the ice coffee in his hand and tried to cover up his emotion by lowering his head and stirring the coffee. Gu Tianlei didn''t start the car immediately. He reached for Gu Xiaoran''s forehead and said, "what''s the matter with you? What''s wrong with your ugly face? " Gu Xiaoran slightly side head to avoid, barely smile, "nothing, maybe a little carsick, I want to go back to rest early." "Carsick?" Car sickness after wolf? "Go to the hospital." I had never seen her carsick before, so I started the car. "No, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired." "Is it really OK?" He looked at her uneasily for a long time. "Well." "Do you really want me to take you there?" Gu Tianlei stops at the corner of the street according to her wishes. Gu Xiaoran shook his head with a smile and pushed the door open. He took her arm, pulled her face, carefully examined for a while, his face is not as pale as just now, slightly relieved, "if you have anything, just call me, don''t hold on." "Good." She gently earned her arm, trying to get out of his control. He pulled her to himself with a little force on his hand, leaned forward and gave her a kiss on the forehead. Gu Xiaoran''s body was stiff for a moment, and he put on a face. "Gu Tianlei, are you going to mess again?" "It''s so noisy. I didn''t kiss you." "Not either." As soon as Gu Xiaoran finished speaking, his arm tightened. Suddenly, Gu Tianlei lowered his head. This time, it was her mouth. "Gu Tianlei, do you want to die?" Gu Xiaoran stares. "Anyway, it''s all scolding. It''s better to have one mouth." Gu Tianlei grinned and continued to kiss. "Dead boy." Gu Xiaoran suddenly grasped his wrist, twisted his arm with a skillful force, and kicked his leg at the same time. Gu Tianlei couldn''t stand, knelt down, and his hand was carried to his back. "Ah, it''s so painful. Gu Xiaoran, you shrew, let go. Your hand will be broken." Gu Xiaoran let go. Gu Tianlei came back, got up, and rubbed his arm depressed. At least he was a black section. He said that if he was hit, he would be hit. It doesn''t make sense. "When did you learn that?" "Before I went into the house." "I didn''t see you use it before?" "I lost my memory and forgot that I would fight." "How speechless Gu Tianlei is tall. Gu Xiaoran can''t pat him on the head. He slaps him on the chest. "In the future, if you don''t want to be beaten, don''t mess with it." Gu Tianlei has grown very fast in the past two years. He has already grown one meter eighty-six, while Gu Xiaoran hasn''t grown much in the past two years. He stares at the little woman who just reaches her shoulder in front of him. She has thin arms, thin legs and small waist. He doesn''t believe it. He''s a 1.86-meter-old man who can''t beat such a little girl like bean sprouts. Gu Tianlei suddenly pressed Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder as fast as lightning, but when he pressed Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, he hesitated. The ground was made of cement, so it would hurt to fall. But this hesitation, Gu Xiaoran has swept. He didn''t have the heart to do it, but Gu Xiaoran did it cleanly. "Damn -" Gu Tianlei just had time to scold a word, and then he fell on all fours. The pain made him call his mother directly, holding the back of his head on the ground in one hand and pointing to Gu Xiaoran, "Gu Xiaoran, you..." Gu Xiaoran squatted down in front of him, put his head close to his head, and twisted Gu Tianlei''s nose with his hand, "you are soft hearted, others will not be soft hearted to you. Either don''t do it, don''t hesitate to do it, or you will die yourself. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 947 "Gu Xiaoran, the place where you used to live is not an orphanage, but a killer''s nest, right Gu Tianlei angrily opens the small hand that twists his nose. Killer''s nest - Gu Xiaoran''s eyes darkened slightly when he thought of the training fragments in his fragmentary memory and some pictures of the previous task. My ear rang to think of Mo Qing''s voice, "how many things do you remember in the organization? If you remember, you won''t ask me why... " A normal training base, even the most rigorous training in the army, is not so cruel. That place - maybe it''s really a murder den. "Well, I''m from the killer''s nest, so you have to be good and don''t mess around, you know?" "You''re fat. You''re breathing." Gu Tianlei curled his lips with disdain. "Get up." Gu Xiaoran reached out to him and wanted to pull him up. "Who wants you to be hypocritical." Gu Tianlei angrily opens her little hand. "Angry?" Gu Xiaoran teased him. "No Gu Tianlei is unwilling to get up. "Then I''ll go." "Be careful." "I see." Gu Tianlei was a noisy, the heart of the depression disappeared a lot, no longer so uncomfortable. Gu Tianlei watched Gu Xiaoran walk away and took a deep breath. Gu Xiaoran, you feel better, huh? His eyes fell on the headlines on the newsstand. When he went to coffee, he saw the news in the newspaper. Therefore, when I saw Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly getting worse, I knew why she was like this. Just deliberately quarreled with her, distracted her attention. When Gu Xiaoran walked away, Gu Tianlei got on the bus and picked up the newspaper on his seat. The black eyes darkened. He took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Gu Xiaoran, "since Gu Xiaoran chose to be with that bastard, don''t believe this. If you can''t trust each other, don''t be together again. " Gu Xiaoran took out his mobile phone, looked at the text message and replied, "did you see it?" Gu Tianlei: "such a big headline, not blind people can see it." Gu Xiaoran: "I don''t believe it. I just hate it." Gu Tianlei joked: "rich people, there are always more bullshit around them. If you feel annoyed, you can get rid of rich people and come to take refuge in me. My chest is open to you!" Gu Xiaoran: "Xiao Tianwang''s wealth now seems to be over 100 million..." Gu Tianlei @#@#£¤@%@#@£¤@¡­¡­ I feel dizzy Over 100 million, where is it? No, I didn''t see it... " Gu Xiaoran looked at the expression of those dizzy dolls and said with a smile, "don''t worry, I''m ok." From a rational point of view, she knows all these things. Moreover, she didn''t believe what Mo Qing and Cheng peini would have. If they really take off from South Korea, there must be reasons to do so. But people are emotional, they will be disgusted, disgusted and uncomfortable. She once faced Cheng peini''s provocation again and again. She really didn''t want Mo Qing to have any contact with Cheng peini. Gu Xiaoran put away his mobile phone and took a deep breath. Why do you think so much. Now with Mo Qing, I just hope that Xiao Han can feel like a normal child, with a father, a mother and a home. I don''t want his thoughts distorted because of his single parent family, especially having an unmarried mother. No class in the afternoon, go back to accompany Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran stopped a taxi and got on, "Nanwan!" Like other taxi drivers, the taxi driver looked at her in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 948 Mo Qing went to see several people according to the address provided by Li Renhe. Those were all nurses in the cosmetic surgery hospital at that time. When they found the nurses, their words were totally different from those of Li Renhe. It''s almost the same confession, saying that the medicine that the chief surgeon used in those years was to remove the scar, and there was no material or medicine for other cosmetic surgery. Mo Qing suddenly realized that someone was in front of him to buy these people and unify the confession. Once again, he fell into a dead end and was led by the nose by Han Jinbiao. Li Renhe also gave him several other lists of people who worked at the wharf in those years. Cheng Guoliang''s ship has been docked so long that no one will see it. Mo Qing only hopes that these people are not controlled by each other. Over the past 20 years, there have been too many boats parked at the dock. No one can remember the boats parked at the dock more than 20 years ago. But when Mo Qing took out the photo of Miao Junlan, those people recognized it at a glance. "This woman, I met in those years, is really beautiful. A girl is the most beautiful woman I have ever seen in my life." Mo Qing long relaxed tone, can say this words, natural didn''t find by the other party ahead of time. Or, they don''t know about them. "Remember what happened to her?" "She lives on a boat, not Korean, but Korean is right. I remember that there were a lot of people on that ship, but I heard that they were not provoking people, so no one dared to get close to them. However, she would get off the boat for a walk every day. When she came out to walk, there was a man with her. The scar on the man''s face was ugly, but he was very kind to the woman. Even if that woman slapped him in the face, he laughed and never lost his temper. I''ve never seen such a good tempered man. In other words, such a beautiful woman, which man does not hold in the palm of his hand "Is that the man?" Mo Qing takes out a picture of Cheng Guoliang. "It seems to be him. It should be him." "Remember when they left?" "I don''t remember that, but the boat stopped for at least a month before it left. However, within a few days, the police fished the boat out of the sea and said that all the people inside were dead." "Thank you." When Mo Qing left, it was Cheng Guoliang and Miao Junlan who stayed here for a long time because of plastic surgery. But later, when Cheng Guoliang went back, he was not alone. Instead, he was accompanied by several brothers who lived and died together with Cheng Guoliang. One of them is Cheng Guoliang''s second leader. How to explain this? His name is Wang Wu. When he went back, he was dissatisfied with Cheng Guoliang''s advice. He first defected, took a group of brothers and separated them. Now he is still a drug kingpin in Thailand. The nurse changed her confession, which could not prove that Cheng Guoliang was a fake. If there is no evidence, his father will not believe it. Instead, he will think that he deliberately framed Cheng Guoliang to turn them against him. Take out the mobile phone, "Zhuo ran, we can''t go back, I have to go to Thailand." "If there''s any situation over there, you''ll see to it." "Yes, but you seem to be in a bit of trouble." "What''s the trouble?" Zhuo ran sent him photos of the newspaper headlines. Mo Qing looked at the headlines of the whole page and said in a low voice, "Damn it." "I checked. It''s a coincidence that Cheng peini and you are on the same flight, but the photo You are careless, Qing. " Mo Qing has stopped Cheng peini from taking photos. This photo was not taken by Cheng peini. He didn''t find paparazzi on the plane, so who should take these photos? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 949 "Zhuo ran, you immediately check for me that all the passengers in the first class cabin on the plane, as well as the staff on the plane, must find out who took the photos." "Good." "What''s Gu Xiaoran''s reaction?" "I just contacted cheetah and said that she and Gu Tianlei bought a newspaper together. Then they parted ways, took a taxi and headed for Nanwan. There was no special reaction. " Mo Qing was relieved. "Then I''ll go back when I''m done." "OK, hang up." **** Wang Wu was in a daze when he suddenly felt that there was someone in the room. A sudden awakening. I saw a man sitting on the sofa in the room. He was as quiet as a panther in the dark, with a dangerous smell. Wang Wu was surprised, subconsciously touched the gun, but touched a blank. They took his gun before he woke up. Wang Wu immediately wanted to shout. The man light mouth, "you say is your brother to come fast, or my hand fast?" The voice is cold without a trace of temperature. It''s a cruel master. Wang Wu gave up calling, "who are you?" He can be sure that the other party doesn''t mean to kill him for the time being, otherwise he can kill him when he takes away his gun. In his opinion, the biggest possibility is that people who don''t know which line to talk to him about terms. With a "Ding" sound, the lighter ignited. He lit a cigarette, straight and slender neck, wearing a simple shirt and trousers, shirt is dark, tall and tall, posture lazy and cold. Lighting a cigarette, he raised his eyes and glanced at him. Small regiment bright, let Wang Wu see his face, surprised to open eyes, "Mo Qing!" "Uncle Wang has a good memory. He hasn''t forgotten me." "What are you doing?" "I just want to ask you a few things, and I don''t want anyone to know that I''ve been here." He said. "I have nothing to tell you." A few years ago, Moqing came to him and asked him about that year. He didn''t tell Moqing. Mo Qing quietly looked at him for a while, "then today is your death day." Mo Qing took the cigarette on her lips and took out the gun she had found under Wang Wu''s pillow. "Click!" The bullet is boring. The muzzle of the black hole aimed at Wang Wu''s head. Wang Wu was silent for a moment and said, "I really wanted to kill Cheng Guoliang, but I didn''t do it. I didn''t kill those brothers. I want to be the boss, but I will never kill my brother. " "Who killed it?" "I don''t know. I eat black, but I don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. Cheng Guoliang''s son of a bitch, in order to please that woman, unexpectedly... " "Who killed the families of the doctors who operated on Cheng Guoliang?" "Cheng Guoliang asked them to kill him. I wasn''t there at that time." "Where have you been?" "Cheng Guoliang asked several of us to find Miao Junlan." "Miao Junlan ran away?" "Run away." "When did you run?" "When Cheng Guoliang had an operation." "Never found?" "I didn''t find it. When we went back, we saw the boat sinking from a distance. When we arrived, the boat had already sunk. I went underwater and found that all my brothers were dead, but Cheng Guoliang was not seen. We looked down in the direction of the current and found him hanging on a branch, still breathing. We woke him up. He said that someone got on the boat and killed everyone. He killed all the doctors and brothers. I asked him why he didn''t kill him, and he said he ran away. He left so many brothers behind and ran away. I really want to kill him with a knife. " "Why not kill him?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 950 "So many brothers in the gang didn''t agree with me. They always suspected that I wanted to usurp the throne. If I killed him, they would think that I killed him. Then they killed all the brothers who went out together in order to kill him. It''s strange that they don''t cut me to pieces. " "So you weren''t there when those people were killed?" "No "When Cheng Guoliang did the operation, there was nothing different?" "It''s nothing different except that I changed the chief surgeon once." "The doctor in charge?" "Yes, just before the operation." "That is to say, the chief surgeon got off the boat before the operation?" "Yes, after Cheng Guoliang scolded the chief surgeon and his assistant, he left and changed to another doctor." "So the doctor and assistant who operated on Cheng Guoliang is someone else?" "The doctor alone, no other assistant on board." Mo Qing Mou son tiny a flash, Li Renhe didn''t say this matter, Li Renhe provided the death list, chief knife doctor and assistant is dead on the ship. Moreover, there are no more doctors who have accidents. It can be seen that the chief surgeon did not leave at all. So who left? Who''s coming back? "When did you find Miao Junlan running away?" "The operation is over." "Who found out?" "Cheng Guoliang after surgery, looking for Miao Junlan, did not see anyone, just know that she is missing." "Do you know how she got away?" "No one knows, otherwise, they won''t be caught." Mo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. He was an assistant Miao Junlan fled disguised as an assistant. Who is the "chief surgeon" taking Miao Junlan out? Definitely not Cheng Guoliang, so At that time, Han Jinbiao was hunted down and fled to South Korea, but he disappeared in South Korea. Did he meet Miao Junlan in Korea? Then Miao Junlan uses Han Jinbiao to escape from Cheng Guoliang? Miao Junlan won''t marry Cheng Guoliang at all. He won''t care what Cheng Guoliang looks like. Plastic surgery must be an expedient. Take advantage of Cheng Guoliang''s time and find another chance to escape. According to Wang Wu, when Miao Junlan left, Cheng Guoliang had no surgery. Miao Junlan will hypnotize, can hypnotize Cheng Guoliang, and then and Han Jinbiao disguised as a medical team off the ship. There''s no need to kill. Who killed Cheng Guoliang? When was it killed? Before or after Miao Junlan left? Is it true that Miao Junlan was afraid of being caught again, so he killed or acquiesced to Han Jinbiao''s killing? The operation was carried out after Miao Junlan left. Whose idea was it that Han Jinbiao turned into Cheng Guoliang? Han Jinbiao or Miao Junlan? Mo Qing is more willing to believe in another possibility. Han Jinbiao was chased out of his way, so he came back and forced the doctor to give him a plastic surgery, which made him look like Cheng Guoliang. Only this conjecture can convince him why it takes so much noise to have a scar removal operation to kidnap the family members of the medical team. They were kidnapped to force the medical team to change his face. One by one, though Mo Qing didn''t know the final answer, she basically thought about what happened at the beginning. But it''s all reasoning and speculation, and there''s still no evidence. Even if he showed this rule to his father, only the nurse said that all the medicines were used to remove scars, so that all the evidence became zero. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 951 Even if his father had doubts, he only guessed that Han Jinbiao had hidden on Cheng Guoliang''s ship and killed him based on his disappearance in South Korea. But it''s just speculation, there''s no evidence. With Cheng Guoliang''s kindness to Mohism, his father will never treat Cheng Guoliang as Han Jinbiao unless there is full evidence. Father kenning let Han Jinbiao go, but he didn''t want to kill his friend by mistake. How to prove it? Mo Qing''s head was throbbing. It seems that all the evidence left is a personal card - Miao Junlan! Mo Qing''s heart sank a little bit, and his palm was cold, and he was sweating slowly. No matter what the result is, Miao Junlan can''t get away from it. Cheng Guoliang is a true friend of his father and a savior of Mohism. If Cheng Guoliang was not killed by Miao Junlan, it''s OK. If Cheng Guoliang''s death is related to Miao Junlan. The feud between Mo and Gu is even greater. "What else do you want to know?" Wang Wu saw that Mo Qing was silent and didn''t say a word. He was a little scared. He didn''t know why. He was never afraid of Mo Zhenzhong, but when he saw this boy, he was all hairy. "Thank you, Uncle Wang. I just hope that no one will know about our meeting today and the content of our conversation." Mo Qing got up, went to the bed, turned the gun to Wang Wu. Wang Wu takes the gun and aims at Mo Qing immediately. A person can quietly appear in his bedroom, can take his life at any time, too terrible, such a person can''t stay. Shoot, the gun is empty! Mo Qing spread out her hand, and a bullet fell from the palm of her hand and fell to the ground. Wang Wu''s face suddenly changed color. Mo Qing walked to the door and opened the door. Wang Wu immediately got out of bed, opened the door, there is no ink Qing figure. **** Gu Xiaoran just got on the taxi and received a call from his grandfather. "Xiao ran, go back to the North Street. Someone is looking for you." Gu Xiaoran remembers that the day before yesterday, he heard his grandfather say that the neighbor of North street called to say that the wall separated from their home was a little broken and needed to be repaired. Because it is the fence between the two families, the two families should pay together, and the yards on both sides should be repaired together. Today is the day when people come to build walls. My grandfather will go back to build walls for others. "Who''s looking for me?" "It''s Miao. Come back and have a look." "Well, I''ll be right back." Gu Xiaoran hung up, "master, please go to North Street." Gu Xiaoran returned to the North Street courtyard, a group of people are building walls. Into the living room, see grandfather with a person sitting in a daze. Gu Xiaoran recognized that it was Gu Shiman who sent her flowers at the wedding and lent her a car, but he couldn''t remember his name. Miao building see Gu Xiaoran back, quickly get up, "Miss Gu, hello." "Miao Lou..." "Miao building." Miao is a little depressed. She can''t remember his name clearly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the pile of supplements on the table. What did he come here for? She absolutely believes that Miao people will not come here suddenly for no reason. "nothing''s wrong, just to see Mr. Yu and Miss Gu." "Nothing. What are you doing shopping for?" "These things are for Mr. Yu." "I have something else to do. If it''s OK, I''ll go." Gu Xiaoran gave birth to a feeling that the weasel gave new year''s greetings to the chicken, and he didn''t intend to spend it with him. Miao quickly stood up and said, "it''s time for me to go too. It''s just the right time to see Miss Gu off." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 952 "Your friend?" Yu Jianmin asked Gu Xiaoran. "No, I just met at Gu Shiman''s wedding. Laoye, I have something to do. I''ll go first. " "Things, you take them." Yu Jianmin immediately thought that it was the young master of some Qian family. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was beautiful, he came after him. Pick up the things on the table and give them back. "There is no way to take away what you bring. What''s more, it''s just a little heart. " Miao building saw that Gu Xiaoran had already come to the door, put things on the table, and quickly chased Gu Xiaoran. In a twinkling of an eye, he left the courtyard. Yu Jianmin wanted to return things, but he couldn''t catch up with them. Looking at the pile of things on the table, he didn''t leave them or throw them out. "Miss Gu, I''ll take you where you go." Miao gets on the bus and catches up with Gu Xiaoran. "No, it''s not far." She really doesn''t want to have much to do with the Miao people. "It''s on the way anyway." Miao Lou drives slowly and follows Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was speechless. He didn''t even know where she was going, so he was on his way "Miss Gu, I have something to tell you." When Miao saw Gu Xiaoran ignore him, he said. "There''s nothing I want to know." "It''s about Mu Qiubai." "I don''t know him well, and he will tell me if there''s anything wrong." Gu Xiaoran and mu Qiubai didn''t have much contact. When they met several times, mu Qiubai came to meet her on behalf of the king of Miao. "I''m afraid he won''t tell you that." "If he doesn''t tell me, I don''t have to know." "It''s about Miss Gu''s marriage." "What does my marriage have to do with the Miao family?" "It has a lot to do with not only Miss Gu, but also my uncle and grandfather My uncle and grandfather are the king of Miao. " "King Miao?" "If Miss Gu wants to know, get on the bus." Miao stopped the car, got out of the car and went around the front of the car to open the door on the other side. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a while, or got on the car, "you can say." "Did mu Qiubai come to you?" Miao Lou turned to look at Gu Xiaoran. This woman has a very special beauty. Although he has been wallowing among beauties for many years, he has never seen a more beautiful woman than Gu Xiaoran. "Is it normal for him to come to me?" Mu Qiubai is the Secretary in charge of the king of Miao. The king of Miao seeks her, of course, through mu Qiubai. "Of course, it''s not normal if he doesn''t look for you." Gu Xiaoran frowned slightly. Isn''t that nonsense? "My uncle and grandfather asked us to go back a few days ago and gave us an unwritten task. Whoever marries Miss Gu will get 20% of the shares of the Miao family, so our three brothers, with their admiration for Qiubai and shenlang, no matter who they are, will not come to see Miss Gu." Of course, he would not say that the task is to give Miao Zhining a few of them, but he pasted them on himself. "Are you sure you are not joking about the 20% shares of the Miao family?" Gu Xiaoran looked at him in confusion. "Now during the day, I''m awake and I know every word I say." Miao Lou glanced at Gu Xiaoran and said confidently, "so now I am also miss Gu''s pursuer." "Do you think I''ll believe your nonsense? Your uncle and I are not related to each other, so we don''t want him to give our grandson a share for a meal of dumplings. " Gu Xiaoran was relaxed, but he was secretly frightened. Why did king Miao do this? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 953 "How dare I make fun of such a thing? If Miss Gu accepts me, I will love you all my life. " Miao told Gu Xiaoran about it because he was not on the same starting line with Miao Zhining and mu Qiubai. What he wants to do now is to return Miao Zhining and mu Qiubai to the same starting line as himself. Let Gu Xiaoran know that all of them are chasing her for 20% of the shares, so they won''t be fooled by the two false nobility of Mu Qiubai and Miao Zhining. They think mu Qiubai and Miao Zhining are true love for her and don''t care about her identity as Cinderella. "Why did king Miao do this?" Gu Xiaoran is on guard. Does King Miao know her identity? "No one can guess my uncle''s mind. However, one thing is for sure. If he gives 20% of the shares, he will give them. " At this moment, like an ice cone straight into her heart, if what Miao building said was true, she could be sure that the king of Miao knew that her mother was Miao Junlan. Let her nephews and grandchildren marry her into the Miao family at the price of 20% shares Can she understand that the king of Miao does not intend to recognize their mother and daughter? She does not return to Miao as the granddaughter of the king of Miao, but enters the Miao family as a niece and daughter-in-law? Under the cover of a large amount of money, how cold-blooded and cruel it is. "It seems that I have become a hot topic among your brothers." Gu Xiaoran laughed at himself. "It is." "Do you expect me to have anything to do with you when you speak so plainly?" "You will." "Unfortunately, I''m not interested in you Miao people!" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he laughed. Why did he look down on her so much that he didn''t even have the interest to look at her? He pushed the door open. "I know you won''t marry any of us for money," she said She saw sincerity on Huahua''s face and was surprised. "Why do you think so?" "Mo Qing is so rich that you can earn anything from him for your whole life." "Now that you know my relationship with Mo Qing, stay away from me." She broke the arm he was holding. "Uncle said, he won''t marry you, you and he won''t have a result. The Miao family is shameful and won''t do things that don''t want you. There must be a reason for my uncle to say that, otherwise we would not be allowed to do so. " He held her and refused to let go. "A woman like you is what I want. I won''t let go." "Unfortunately, I don''t want to marry you. You want the shares of the Miao family. Find another way." Gu Xiaoran got out of the car. "I''ll make you fall in love with me." "Hubris!" Gu Xiaoran speechless sneer, stopped a taxi, opened the door to get on, "South Bay." On the bus, Gu Xiaoran''s expression gradually becomes dignified. After her mother gave her dumpling formula, it never appeared again. When she gave her the recipe for dumplings, did she ever think it would be like this? If this is not the result she wants, what will she think when she knows? Heart jam? Or a cold heart? Gu Xiaoran''s mind flashed Miao Wang''s excited look when eating dumplings. Then I think of the Miao Yinglian and Miao Dongyan I met in the R2 club, and their indifferent eyes when they looked at her. No, the king of Miao missed her mother Miao Junlan. I miss my daughter so much, but I don''t know. Is there another reason or other scruples? Gu Xiaoran rushed to the idea, Miao things have nothing to do with you, don''t think, when nothing happened. **** PS: the whole line revolves around the Miao, Gu, Mo and Cheng families. These seemingly scattered plots are actually linked together. The babies will suddenly find out one day, so it is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 954 The taxi came to a sudden stop. Gu Xiaoran was startled and looked up to see that a black Rolls Royce had forced the taxi to stop. The taxi driver looked at the Rolls Royce in front of him, stunned. Rolls Royce''s car door opened. It''s Mo Zhenzhong''s driver. The driver went to the door, "Miss Gu, the master wants to see you." If it''s someone else, Gu Xiaoran won''t pay attention to it, but Mo Zhenzhong, she can''t ignore it. I had to pay for the taxi and open the door to get off. The driver opened the back door and saw Mo Zhenzhong sitting in the car. He was immediately frightened. Respectfully called a voice, "Mo total!" Mo Zhen Zhong gives her a cold look and ignores her. Gu Xiaoran pestles beside the car, more and more restless. The driver said, "please get on the bus." Gu Xiaoran had to settle down and get on the bus. Not far away is a Jaguar. Cheetah looks through the window at Gu Xiaoran, who is taken away by Mo Zhenzhong. He is worried. He can stop other cars, but he can''t stop Mo Zhenzhong''s. Take out the mobile phone, call Zhuo ran, "Miss Gu was taken away by the master." "You follow far away, don''t be found out." Zhuo Ran''s heart sank suddenly. "Yes." The cheetah followed quietly. The car drove into a private mansion. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know where it was, but as the car drove into the gate, he watched the heavy iron door close silently, and felt a sense of panic. "Mr. Mo, I don''t know what you brought me here for?" Her intuition is that Mo Zhenzhong brings her here. It''s not as simple as talking. When the car stops, the driver gets out of the car and opens the door. Mo Zhenzhong ignores Gu Xiaoran, gets out of the car and walks towards the steps of the mansion. The bodyguard opened the door beside Gu Xiaoran and said, "please get out of the car." Gu Xiaoran got out of the car and followed the bodyguard up the steps. The bodyguard led Gu Xiaoran to the side hall. Gu Xiaoran has an intuitive feeling about the antique decoration design. This is mo Zhenzhong''s house in Seoul. Gu Xiaoran was a little relieved. Since it''s a proper place, it should be OK. But when I enter the side hall door, I see Cheng Guoliang and his wife sitting on the sour chair, and Cheng peini beside he Meizhen, with a slight frown. Mo Zhenzhong sat down on the chief and looked at Gu Xiaoran standing in the side hall. He didn''t mean to let her sit down. Seeing this, Gu Xiaoran can be sure that today is a grand banquet. Mo Zhenzhong waited for the servant to deliver the tea, and then he said slowly, "take out the things." "What is it?" Gu Xiaoran calmly welcomed Mo Zhenzhong. "Bracelets." "I didn''t bring it out." No matter who it is, it won''t run around wearing a 50 billion bracelet. Mo Zhenzhong will not be surprised by this result. "Where did you put it? Let someone get it." "Give it back to Mo Qing." Although the bracelet didn''t return it to Mo Qing personally, it was put in the safe in Nanwan and returned to him. Cheng peini said, "when 50 billion yuan is in hand, how can it be taken out?" "That bracelet is a family heirloom of Mohism. It''s not something you can afford. Take it out when you can talk to each other." Mo Zhenzhong''s face was cold. "Mo always doesn''t believe it, and I can''t help it." "You mean not to hand it in?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran is silent. She won''t take the bracelet, but if she wants to return it, she will also return it to Mo Qing, not others, including Mo Zhenzhong. "Zhenzhong, I think we should wait for Moqing to come back. Although the blood jade bracelet belongs to Mohist school, she is also Mohist On the surface, Cheng Guoliang was persuading, but in fact, he was fanning the flames. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 955 "Millennium blood jade, only Mohist daughter-in-law can wear it. What is she? Only penny can be our Mohist daughter-in-law. Gu Xiaoran, while I''m still talking, I honestly take out the things and give them to penny. Even if it''s over, I won''t care about you. " Cheng Guoliang''s words make Mo Zhenzhong more angry. Mo Zhenzhong looks colder at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran felt that there was no need to stay. "If Mo always asked me to come, it was for the bracelet. What I should say has already been said. Goodbye." "You can''t get out of this door without handing over the bracelet." "I gave it back to Mo Qing. I can''t give it to Miss Cheng. If Miss Cheng wants a bracelet, ask Mo Qing for it. " Gu Xiaoran''s tone is calm, but when his words fall into the ears of the Cheng family, he can''t express his sarcasm. If Mo Qing is willing to give the bracelet to Cheng peini, why hit Cheng peini in the face at the auction? Let Cheng family pay more than 40 billion liquidated damages? Cheng peini said, "you mean Mo Qing won''t give me the bracelet, do you?" , "no, he has the final say." "To put it bluntly, you are determined not to hand over the bracelet, are you?" "It''s Mo Qing who gave it to me, so I have to be responsible for it. Don''t say he''s not here. Even here, I only give it to him, not to you, Penny Cheng. What''s more, the bracelet belongs to its original owner, not to me. " When he Meizhen heard this, she couldn''t help but say, "Zhenzhong, listen to what this bitch says. If you don''t rely on Mo Qing to spoil her, you will be lawless. You won''t even see it in your eyes. Don''t say that Mo Qing didn''t marry her. If she did, the Mohist school can''t do anything for her. " Mo Zhenzhong was so angry that his face turned blue, "brother and sister, don''t worry, this bracelet can only be Penny''s." Cheng Guoliang is silent, but he Meizhen can''t help smiling. As long as you get this bracelet, you''re afraid that Mohist won''t fill in more than 40 billion yuan for them? Cheng peini heaved her chin and looked at Gu Xiaoran with a proud face. "I''m afraid that when Mo Qing comes back, the bracelet will be transferred to Gu Xiaoran. Maybe it will be sold and used to make a copy for Gu''s family." "She won''t have the chance." Mo Zhenzhong said and called Nanwan, "zhuo''an, immediately find out the jade blood bracelet and send it to me." Zhuo an was stunned, "this If the young master comes back... " "Who is in charge of this family?" Mo Zhenzhong is angry. "Yes But I don''t know where the bracelet is "Search, turn over Nanwan, and find it." "Yes." Zhuo ran thinks it''s not right, but he doesn''t dare to disobey Mo Zhenzhong. He hangs up and dials Mo Qing''s phone. The phone is turned off. Anxious as ants on a hot pot, call Zhuo ran, "do you know where the young master is now?" "On the plane. What''s the situation now? " Zhuo ran asked. "The master wants the bracelet. Now if you give it away, it will surely fall on the Cheng family. If not, Gu Xiaoran It''s very urgent. " "The bracelet can''t be handed in. In case the Cheng family breaks it and falls it on purpose, it will be a big deal." "Isn''t that what I''m worried about?" "Can you think of a way to delay it?" "I''m afraid the master can''t delay his anger." "I''ll go back to Nanwan now, find the bracelet, and I''ll send it." Zhuo ran frowned. Now it seemed that he was the only one with the bracelet, trying to drag it until Mo Qing came back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 956 Gu Xiaoran goes to school. She can''t take the bracelet with her. If she leaves the bracelet in Nanwan, she will only put it in the safe. She doesn''t know the password of Moqing''s safe, so she will only put it in her own room. Zhuo''an hurried to Gu Xiaoran''s room, opened the safe, but there was no Bracelet in it. Juan was stunned. Zhuo ran back to South Bay, see Zhuo an''s face suddenly white, "Dad, what''s the matter?" "The bracelet is gone." "What?" "I searched Gu Xiaoran and the young master''s room, but there was no bracelet." "No way, she can''t take it out." "But not really." Zhuo ran quickly sent a text message to Gu Xiaoran, "bracelet, where did you put it?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the message, hesitated for a moment, and said, "safe." Now we can only believe Zhuo ran. After reading the message, Zhuo Ran''s heart sank. "Dad, you muster all the servants at once. You can''t miss one." "You suspect the thief?" Zhuo''an opened his eyes in surprise. "People in Nanwan have never had any problems. Why don''t you ask if Gu Xiaoran has taken them out first." "Gu Xiaoran won''t take the bracelet out. I''m not sure if it''s a burglar, but we can''t sit and wait." "OK, I''ll go right away." Juan left in a hurry. Zhuo ran calls to the gate and orders his subordinates, "seal off Nanwan immediately, and no one is allowed to go in and out." *** Cheng Guoliang''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the number and answers the phone. The caller only says, "yes." Cheng Guoliang''s eyes flashed a touch of joy and hung up the phone quietly. "Zhuo''an is always in order. Why hasn''t he answered so long this time?" Mo Zhenzhong also feels strange. When Zhuo an gets the bracelet, he must call him first, and then arrange for a reliable person to send it. However, after such a long time, zhuo''an never called. He called zhuo''an again and said, "did you find the bracelet?" "Still looking for..." Zhuo an''s forehead is cold and sweaty. Nanwan is huge. There are hundreds of houses in the main building, the auxiliary building and the guest building. It takes a long time to search each room, not to mention the whole island. I can''t find all of them in half a month. "Juan, to be honest, didn''t you find the bracelet?" Mo Zhenzhong heard that there was something wrong with Zhuo an''s tone. "Since Miss Gu is not here, so I don''t know where I''ll find it as soon as possible... " Juan was in a cold sweat. Mo Zhenzhong hangs up the phone, stares at Gu Xiaoran and says, "Ah Wei." Ah Wei is mo Zhenzhong''s bodyguard. Ah Wei came in in a hurry. Mo Zhenzhong said, "before I go back, I don''t allow her to leave here." "Yes." Ah Wei Road. "Are you going out?" Cheng Guoliang pretends not to know where Mo Zhenzhong is going. "Well, let''s go out and leave it to you." "Don''t worry, I''ll look at her." Mo Zhenzhong leaves in a hurry. Cheng peini, waiting for Mo Zhenzhong to leave, walks up to Gu Xiaoran and hums coldly, "I tell you, that bracelet is mine." "I''ll wait until you put it on." Gu Xiaoran thought of Bracelet recognition, Cheng peini even get bracelet, also can''t wear. Cheng peini doesn''t know about the bracelet. She only says that Gu Xiaoran is laughing at her, saying that Mo Qing won''t want her. Her anger surges up. "Bitch." A slap to Gu Xiaoran''s face, deliberately bent fingers, want to grasp the flower Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran raises her hand and skillfully opens Cheng peini''s hand. Cheng peini''s slap is full of strength. Gu Xiaoran blocks her hand and suddenly loses her stability and falls to the ground. Cheng Guoliang is very angry. He steps forward and kicks Gu Xiaoran on the chest. His action is so fast that Gu Xiaoran can''t escape. He is kicked to the ground and has a sharp pain in his chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 957 Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that Cheng Guoliang would start, and even less did he expect that Cheng Guoliang''s skill would be so fast that she couldn''t escape. He was frightened and anxious. He wanted to get up, but his chest hurt even when he breathed. Cheng Guoliang kicked Gu Xiaoran heavily again and said: "Gu Xiaoran, do you really think you are a Mohist after climbing Mo Qing''s bed? I tell you, don''t be paranoid. " Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was knocked down, Cheng peini quickly got up from the ground and beat Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is not a weak character to be beaten and scolded. He pushes Cheng peini away and backs away. Cheng peini can''t hit Gu Xiaoran, but she grabs Gu Xiaoran''s neckline. This pull suddenly tears Gu Xiaoran''s neckline, revealing the ambiguous traces on the clavicle and snow-white skin. Cheng peini didn''t have to think about who left these marks, and her eyes became red. She was so angry that she got up and kicked Gu Xiaoran. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran wanted to hide, he called out, "catch her." The bodyguards swarmed in. Gu Xiaoran had severe chest pain and was slow to move. He couldn''t escape the attack of more than a dozen bodyguards at the same time. He was quickly caught and pressed to the ground. "Tie it up." Cheng said. Gu Xiaoran was quickly tied up. "You''re kidnapping." Gu Xiaoran looks up at Cheng peini. "We are a thief, a thief of 50 billion." Cheng peini is wearing gold-plated high-heeled shoes. The heels are not too sharp. They are very high and hard. She comes forward and kicks Gu Xiaoran''s belly with a fierce kick. "You bitch, look how fierce you are." "Ah -" Gu Xiaoran was sweating with pain, and his whole body shrank in pain. Cheng peini was still angry, kicking and scolding: "let you cheap, I let you seduce him!" It seemed that all the viscera were about to be broken by her. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes darkened with pain and almost fainted. Because of Gu Xiaoran, Cheng peini has been so angry. Now she has a chance to vent her anger. How can she stop and kick her feet. The bodyguards were frightened and said, "Miss Cheng, you will kill her like this!" "I''m going to kill her! I will kill whoever seduces Mo Qing! " Cheng peini said, stepping on Gu Xiaoran''s hand with her heel. A burst of deep pain suddenly came, blood immediately gushed out. The fingers are linked to the heart. "Ah -" Gu Xiaoran let out a scream, and a big drop of cold sweat rolled down his forehead. His consciousness gradually blurred and he gradually fell into a coma. Seeing Gu Xiaoran faint, Cheng peini takes the tea from the table and pours it on Gu Xiaoran''s face. Wake up Gu Xiaoran and continue to fight. "Penny, that''s enough." Cheng Guoliang stops. It''s no better here than Thailand. They have to be in trouble. Cheng peini did not dare to listen to Cheng Guoliang''s words. She glared at Gu Xiaoran with an angry look. "Bitch, do you dare to provoke me in the future?" Cheng Guoliang''s lookout came in a hurry and cried, "Zhuo Ran is coming." As soon as Cheng peini heard this, she stood away in a hurry. Outside the door came a sound of footwork. Zhuo ran hurried into the room and saw Gu Xiaoran tied to the ground. Her hair was covered, her face was pale, the corners of her mouth were bleeding, and her hands were even more bloody. Zhuo ran was surprised. He squatted down to help Gu Xiaoran and looked at Cheng Guoliang, "what''s the matter?" Cheng Guoliang frowned, "are you talking to me?" Zhuoran is the second leader of Mohist school, but Cheng Guoliang thinks that zhuoran was adopted by zhuoran, who is the servant, and zhuoran is also the servant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 958 Zhuo ran raised his head and looked coldly at Cheng Guoliang who was sitting on the top. "No matter who you are, you can''t touch Qing''s people." "Zhuo ran, you''re a servant. You dare to talk to me like this. Is that the opposite?" "Zhuo Ran is a Mohist, not a servant of the Cheng family. Don''t say Miss Cheng didn''t marry into Mohism. Even if she did, she couldn''t be my master. " "It seems that you''ve been out in the wild for several years. You really think you''re the master. You''ve forgotten your identity. I''ll let you know who you are today. " Cheng Guoliang slapped Zhuo Ran''s face heavily. Zhuo ran raised his hand and grasped Cheng Guoliang''s wrist. Cheng Guoliang''s hand was fixed in midair. He couldn''t fight or draw it out. He said angrily, "let go." Zhuoran said coldly: "the Cheng family has not swallowed the Mohist school. Even if they do, I''m not going to be taught by you." "Zhuo ran, shut up." Mo Zhenzhong comes in. Zhuo ran turns to see Mo Zhenzhong, breaks Cheng Guoliang''s hand and doesn''t speak any more, but doesn''t let go of Gu Xiaoran. He makes it clear that no one is allowed to move Gu Xiaoran, even Mo Zhenzhong. There was no expression on his face and his hand was clenched into a fist. If this man is Han Jinbiao who killed his sister and more than 100 Mohist people, he will certainly chop him up and feed the dog. A voice of anger rang out in Zhuo Ran''s heart. Han Jinbiao! We''ll find evidence. You won''t be arrogant for long. Mo Zhenzhong rushed to Nanwan in a hurry and was intercepted by Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran pressed the blade on his own carotid artery. "If you believe that all the lives of the Mohist people were sold to the Cheng family unconditionally because Cheng Guoliang was kind to the Mohist family more than 20 years ago, I will give you my life now. I would rather be a Mohist ghost than a Mohist "Zhuo ran, what are you doing? Don''t you know that you are Zhuo an''s life. If you have something, he won''t live." "I''m zhuoran - I won''t be a slave of the Cheng family, and I won''t tolerate the domineering behavior of the Cheng family. If the master wants to force us to live without conscience for the sake of the Cheng family, I''d rather end up between Mohism and conscience. I do this not because I am a Mohist, but because my life is given by Qing, and I exchange my life for Qing''s freedom. " Mo Zhenzhong is so angry that he shivers all over, but he knows how fast Zhuo Ran''s hand is, and he also knows how strong Zhuo Ran''s character is. No matter how angry he was, he did not dare to say a word of anger. Otherwise, I will gamble Zhuo Ran''s life. Zhuo ran was adopted by Zhuo an, but he did not regard Zhuo ran as his own. In his mind, Zhuo Ran is also his son. "What do you want?" Mo Zhenzhong closes his eyes and forces his anger. Zhuo Ran is the second person who dares to threaten him like this besides Mo Qing. "If the bracelet is lost, I''ll look for it and I''ll find it, but don''t wrongly anyone until I find out." Zhuoran calmly looks at Mo Zhenzhong. He knows that there is no evidence to prove that Cheng Guoliang is Han Jinbiao, and he can''t scare the snake, but he will not let this fake Cheng Guoliang continue to do evil. "Well, I''ll give you two days. If you can''t find anything in two days, I''ll deal with it myself. " "I''ll find it." Zhuo ran slightly bends over to Mo Zhenzhong and makes a salute. He retreats to his car and goes to Mo Zhenzhong''s other garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 959 Mo Zhenzhong knows that Zhuo Ran has a strong disposition. He is afraid that Zhuo ran and Cheng Guoliang will go to another court. Zhuo Ran''s words were harsh and irritating, but he didn''t know that Cheng Guoliang''s Zhang Heng was domineering. He always felt that Cheng Guoliang was a man who survived in a bandit''s nest. He could not avoid being full of banditry spirit and had not so many ideas of right and wrong. Although he didn''t agree with some of his actions, it was too late to let them go. What''s more, without Cheng Guoliang, Mohist School''s rise and fall, and Mohist School''s rise and fall, where can the present scenery come from. So it doesn''t hurt to give him what they want, as long as they can do it. But when I got to the door, I heard the conversation between Zhuo ran and Cheng Guoliang, but I had a bad feeling in my heart. At that time, Mo Zhenzhong and his son Mo Qing were rescued. Only their father and son receive the favor of the national Liang. The later Mohists were all those who worked for Mohism. They didn''t owe anything to Mohism, much less to Cheng family. There is no reason for him and Mo Qing to make these people lose their dignity and become slaves. Gu Xiaoran is a person who cares for his family. He can''t accept it, but he brought people back. In his other garden, he was tortured to death, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Cheng Guoliang saw Zhuo ran shut his mouth and looked at him with a sneer. Crazy? No matter how crazy, it''s just Mohist dog, and Mohist dog, how he wants to fight. Zhuo ran took a deep breath, suppressed his anger, untied Gu Xiaoran''s rope, and lifted Gu Xiaoran horizontally. Cheng peini took a step and reached out to stop Zhuo ran. "She''s a thief. You can''t take her away." "Thief?" Zhuo ran frowned. "She stole the Mohist blood jade bracelet." "The bracelet was given to her by the young master. If the bracelet is really lost, she is sorry for the young master''s wishes, but she can''t be said to be a thief." "You Zhuo ran, are you deliberately against me? " "Miss Cheng and I don''t know each other well. How can we fight each other?" Cheng peini stares at zhuoran, and her hair is dizzy with anger. "Gu Xiaoran has given you some ecstasy soup. You all protect her like this. She won''t climb your bed, too." Zhuo ran still suddenly a change, cold down, "speak attention, don''t take their own dirty thought to measure others." "You dare to scold me!" Cheng peini raises her hand to fight, but thinks that Zhuo ran even dares to fight her father. She raises her hand and doesn''t dare to fight. Zhuo ran ignores Cheng peini and walks to the door with Gu Xiaoran. He sees Mo Zhenzhong standing at the door. He doesn''t mean to get out of the way, so he has to stop. Mo Zhenzhong looked straight at Zhuo ran, "shut in the cellar." Zhuo ran hugged Gu Xiaoran more tightly and did not move. "It''s my bottom line to find something and lead people in two days." Mo Zhenzhong said, "let Shao Hui come here." Zhuo ran looks into Mo Zhenzhong''s eyes, and finally lowers his head. He bypasses Mo Zhenzhong and goes out of the side hall. Instead of going to the gate, he goes to the cellar. Mo Zhenzhong sends Gu Xiaoran to the cellar. Although he prevents Gu Xiaoran from escaping, he also prevents Gu Xiaoran from being attacked again. There may be something wrong with Nanwan. Before we find out, there is a promise from Mo Zhenzhong that Gu Xiaoran is safer to stay here. Cheng peini watched Zhuo ran leave, walked to Mo Zhenzhong, hugged Mo Zhenzhong''s arm and said, "it''s her who beat people and wanted to run away. I asked people to tie her up. Aren''t you angry with me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 960 Mo Zhenzhong watched Cheng peini grow up. Cheng peini was always good in front of him, although he occasionally saw Cheng peini''s rude side when she didn''t see him. But he always thinks that children have a bad side. However, seeing the bloody back of Gu Xiaoran''s hand, I suddenly feel that Cheng peini''s cleverness and gentleness may really only be in front of him. I''m afraid that the arrogance he occasionally sees is her real side. The tone of Cheng peini''s voice in his ear was soft and coquettish. However, a living person, tired of shrinking in front of him, no matter how much he dotes on her, he can''t say the word "no". Seeing this, Cheng Guoliang said, "penny Cheng, uncle Mo has family affairs, so we won''t disturb you." Cheng peini immediately said, "I''ll go back first and come back tomorrow to see Uncle mo." "Good." Mo Zhenzhong is in a bad mood and doesn''t want to keep them. **** when Gu Xiaoran woke up, he was a little cold. Looking to the left and right, it was a cellar. It was clean, dry, well ventilated, and not stuffy at all. But it''s very cold, and the light is not good. Then I felt that someone was touching her hand, just a little touch, it was painful. Turning his head, he saw Shao Hui sitting beside the narrow bed, dressing the wound on her hand. Shao Hui saw Gu Xiaoran look at him, looked up, eyes calm, "wake up?" "Where is this?" "The cellar of general manager Mo''s villa, you are temporarily imprisoned." Shao Hui spoke directly about her situation. "It''s very detention." "It''s reasonable, but when it comes to 50 billion things, it''s better for you to stay here than at the police station. Zhuo ran asked me to give you a message. " "What''s that?" "Master Mo promised not to embarrass you. The Cheng family dare not attack you again. He will find the bracelet, so you can rest assured. Besides, Moqing will be in Seoul tonight. " Shao Hui helped Gu Xiaoran sit up and handed her medicine. "Fortunately, the injury was not serious." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran took the pill and water cup and ate it. "A little help." "Have a good rest." Shao Hui helped Gu Xiaoran lie down, covered him with a quilt, packed up his things and left. Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes, but there was a roar in the chaos. She told Zhuo ran that the bracelet was in the safe. Did he fail to open the safe, or was there no Bracelet in the safe? Gu Xiaoran wants to call Zhuo ran and ask him about his situation. He finds that he has no hands around him, so he must be accepted by Mo Zhenzhong. Looking back on what happened today, I felt chilly. Perhaps, this is the real care for the family, they are inviolable, no matter who, as long as they move the scales, there is only a dead end. A person lying in bed, and nothing to do, gradually feel sleepy, closed his eyes, and soon fell asleep. In her sleep, she suddenly felt a dull shade, which made her scalp numb. She opened her eyes like a dream and saw Cheng Guoliang sitting by the bed. He had no clothes on him. There are several layers of floating meat on the stomach. Cheng Guoliang reached for her face. The hand was so cold that it didn''t have the temperature of a person. It was chilly. It came all the way from her face, as if her whole body was frozen. Gu Xiaoran was surprised. He wanted to turn his head to avoid the hand. He wanted to get up to avoid it, but his body didn''t listen and couldn''t move at all. Pinch yourself hard, but it doesn''t hurt. Is it real or a dream? Fear came in an instant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 961 "What are you doing?" She asked, without making a sound. Cheng Guoliang, however, seemed to hear it and sneered, "what do you think I can do? I haven''t looked at you carefully. I didn''t expect that you are so beautiful, more beautiful than your mother. " as like as two peas in his eyes, "these eyes are exactly the same as yours. I have done dozens of women who look like your mother, but every time they feel bored, they are not her. So, later I saw that the women who looked like her were all given to others to play until they died. However, Gu Xiaoran, you have successfully aroused my interest... " "Get out of here." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help feeling sick when he listened to him. "Get out of here?" Cheng Guoliang almost heard the funniest words in the world, "when I dry you, I will go." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant. The cold hand left her face and slid to her neck. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help feeling sick any more, so he bit his tongue down. A burst of fishy sweet instant in the mouth. Gu Xiaoran suddenly opened his eyes. In front of him was a cold cellar without Cheng Guoliang. Is it a dream? Hands can move, a gust of wind blowing, forehead a cold and wet. She turned over and sat up, only to find that she was so scared that her hands and feet softened. At the same time, Cheng Guoliang''s study. A Miao witch sitting on the mat suddenly burst out with a mouthful of blood and fell to the ground. Lying on Xiangfei''s couch, Cheng Guoliang suddenly opened his eyes and looked at Miao Wu. Surprised, he turned over and sat up, "what''s the matter?" Miao Wuqiang sat up and wiped out the enchantment around her. "She broke my hypnosis and fought back against me." "Why "If she''s not hypnotic, she''s very resistant to it." "What should we do now?" "She''s not a hypnotist. I can''t help you." Cheng Guoliang''s face is as black as coal. Angrily, he got up, put on his clothes, opened the door and left. Half an hour later, Cheng Guoliang appeared at the entrance of the cellar. Gu Xiaoran heard someone outside the door and immediately became alert. Cheng Guoliang was about to open the door when Mo Zhenzhong appeared on the steps. Cheng Guoliang looked at Mo Zhenzhong fearlessly. "I have rheumatism on my leg. Let this girl beat my leg in the guest room." "I''ll let ah Cheng go and press it for you." Mo Zhenzhong stands still. Ah Cheng is his exclusive masseuse. "I want this girl." "It won''t work." "When can I become a girl?" "It''s not Thailand now. You can have any woman you want." "Don''t say it''s such an original. This society is still a world of money. If you play with a woman, you''ll get rid of it. What''s the matter?" Cheng Guoliang a pair of disapproval, "you should not think that the feelings between us for decades, not as important as a little girl?" "Although she can''t get into my Mohist family, she is my son Moqing''s person after all." Cheng Guoliang''s face darkened and his heart burst into anger. In the past 20 years, although Mo Zhenzhong didn''t respond to his requests, he rarely refused his requests. Angry, instead of laughing, "it''s true that as an elder, how can I compete with the younger." A change of the subject, "how''s the situation with the bracelet?" "No news yet." Mo Zhenzhong said. "It''s inevitable that young people can''t stand the temptation of 50 billion bracelets, but as long as people are there, things can''t run away. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 962 Cheng Guoliang takes a glance at the cellar, which means that Mo Qing comes back. I''m afraid this matter can''t be investigated. "I have a sense of propriety." When it comes to the Millennium blood jade, Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t want to say more. Gu Xiaoran heard Cheng Guoliang and Mo Zhenzhong''s footsteps go away. He was relieved to think of what Shao Hui had said. She was in the cellar. She didn''t know the time or when Moqing would return to Hanli. Suddenly there was a slight sound of unlocking. Gu Xiaoran immediately took the stool beside the bed as a weapon, just in case. The cellar door opens. When Gu Xiaoran saw the visitor, he felt a "thump" in his heart. Without saying a word, he smashed the stool in his hand at him. The visitor skilfully avoided the stool, grabbed her wrist, and then cut her hand on the side of Gu Xiaoran''s neck. Gu Xiaoran''s body was soft, and he could not lift his strength, and he could not speak. He saw that his originally gloomy eyes were slightly darkened, and a smile on the corner of his mouth - Han Lang! Originally, Gu Xiaoran had a good skill, but she had just been hypnotized. Her hands and feet were weak, and she had no strength to make him so easy. Han Lang catches Gu Xiaoran''s fallen body, holds it horizontally and walks out of the cellar. Step over the body of the knocked out bodyguard. From the cellar out, Gu Xiaoran found that he was very clever to put down a few people, let the other garden become unimpeded. Zhuo ran watched Han Lang leave with Gu Xiaoran and was relieved. In a short time, he believed in the safety of bieyuan, because he trusted Mo Zhenzhong. However, Thaksin does not want to build up the national strength. If it takes a long time, it is not known whether bieyuan will still be safe. He asked Shao Hui to take a letter to Gu Xiaoran, but it was to stabilize Gu Xiaoran and let her not act rashly, which broke his plan. After learning that Moqing''s plane was in heavy fog, he couldn''t take off. He didn''t know when he would return to Seoul. Immediately carry out his plan prepared in advance, the news of Gu Xiaoran being imprisoned, quietly released to someone. The man got Gu Xiaoran out as he wanted. "Do you want to follow?" the cheetah asked "No, if the other party knows that it''s me who deliberately let the wind go, it''s a side effect." "Miss Gu..." "She''s going to be fine, get out!" Zhuo ran and Cheetah leave quietly. Han Lang took her straight out of the city. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know where Han Lang is going to take her, or what his purpose is. She is worried. She can''t move, she can only stare at him with her eyes. He turned to look at her, looking at an interesting pet. Gu xiaoranming knew that he could do nothing now, but he was still on guard, but he didn''t seem to move her plan and kept silent all the way. After going out of the city, he went further and further, but Gu Xiaoran recognized that this road was the way to Longtan villa. Longtan is a natural lake. On the edge of Longtan, there is a piece of residence. It is said that it was handed down from the Song Dynasty, and it is a royal garden. Later generations have been renovating and taking care of it, so it is well preserved. Generally speaking, these kinds of ancient sites will be recovered by the state for tourism. But I don''t know why this private house has been kept in my private name. It is said that the owner of this private house is the descendant of the royal family. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know what Han Lang brought her here for. Through a section of private driveway, the green mountains and waters in front of us are like a pair of ink painting, beautiful as the misty rain in the south of the Yangtze River. Han Lang stopped the car and carried Gu Xiaoran into the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 963 Along the winding road, around the pavilions, into a study. The study is as antique as the scenery on the road. Behind the desk by the window, a young man was sitting, looking at a book attentively. The elegant outline on the side was full of jade like luster. When Han Lang entered the study with Gu Xiaoran in his arms, he raised his head and looked at Gu Xiaoran with a smile as warm as Chunyang. Mu Qiubai! Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Brain stirred into paste, why han Lang and mu Qiubai together? What''s the relationship between mu Qiubai and Han Jinbiao? Han Lang puts Gu Xiaoran on the couch in his study. Mu Qiubai went to the side of the couch and saw that Gu Xiaoran didn''t move or speak. He asked Han Lang, "what''s wrong with her?" "I sealed her up." Han Lang pinched Gu Xiaoran''s neck. Gu Xiaoran could move, but he was still soft and could not lift his strength. Mu Qiubai gently asked Gu Xiaoran, "how do you feel?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran sees mu Qiubai. Gu Xiaoran is not as frightened as he was just now. He can even calmly examine the two men in front of him. Mu Qiubai was relieved and took the check prepared in advance from the table, "you''re not paid." Han Lang took the check, tore it off and tossed it back, "I don''t want money for this deal." "What''s the picture?" Mu Qiubai''s eyes are shining. Han Lang didn''t answer mu Qiubai. He slowly bent over Gu Xiaoran until he was less than half a foot away from Gu Xiaoran''s face. "Gu Xiaoran, you owe me another favor. In the future, I will return it to you. " Gu Xiaoran was silent. She really owed him several times. Han Lang fingers in Gu Xiaoran''s face gently slide, "I will look at you, don''t expect to default." Finish saying to stand straight body, saw Mu Qiu white one eye, turn round to leave. Gu Xiaoran watched Han Lang''s figure disappear outside the door, then he saw Xiang Mu Qiubai, "what''s the matter?" "I received the news that you were in trouble, so I asked Han Lang to get you out. Only Han Lang can do that cellar. " Mu Qiubai''s eyes fall on Gu Xiaoran''s bandage. Her eyes suddenly darken. She reaches out to touch the gauze on her hand and wants to check the injury. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously retracted, "it''s OK, the wound has been treated." Mu Qiubai took a look at her and drove away. After a while, he returned to the couch with a small medicine box in his hand. Sitting down beside the couch, facing her rejection, she said gently, "show me." "Do you know medicine?" "I don''t understand. It''s just that when you live outside, you need to know everything." He is frank and frank. If Gu Xiaoran is too timid, he will be stingy. Gu Xiaoran put out his hand. Mu Qiubai carefully holds her hand neck and unties the gauze. Gu Xiaoran''s hand injury was well dealt with, but now, you can still imagine how bloody he was when he was injured. Mu Qiubai disinfects and applies medicine to her again. She moves very fast, but she is very sharp. "Who did it? "Mo Zhenzhong?" "Not him." "The Cheng family?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran did not have to hide, "you let Han Lang save me, is the president''s meaning, or your meaning?" He no longer asked, but Gu Xiaoran was intuitive, he listened to what she said. Mu Qiubai lowered her head and carefully drugged her. She looked as peaceful as the quiet mountain and still water outside. Gu Xiaoran looked at him, a thought flashed in his heart, "you are good to me, for the sake of the 20% shares of the Miao family?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 964 He looked up at her, and continued to deal with her wound, "Miao said?" "Why did he say it?" "His manner of doing things." "You know Miao brothers very well." "It''s hard to understand what I''ve done for the Miao family for so many years." "So what he said is true?" "Well." "Why not deny it?" "Why deny it?" "So you admit that you approached me because of the shares?" Mu Qiubai was silent for a moment, and then said, "why do I approach you? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is, you should know that you are very precious. You don''t have to hurt yourself too much for anyone. " "What if there is no 12% share of the Miao family?" "It''s also precious." He gazed at her. She suffered a lot in Mohism. Her long hair was a little messy and her face was very pale, but she was still beautiful, like a lotus in the water. And her compatriots and sisters, have the same face, have the same beauty, but xiaopian is like a thick ink painting, very gorgeous. The same appearance, but completely different feeling, as long as one can distinguish. "It''s the first time I''ve been told that I''m precious. It doesn''t sound real." Mu Qiubai smiles, but does not answer. Gu Xiaoran looks at the elegant and beautiful man in front of her. He makes her feel as unreal as what he says. "Why are you here?" "This is my home." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, "how can we not see other people in such a big house?" "I''m the only one left in my family. Living here is like a ghost So, I don''t want to come back at ordinary times. When I''m away, someone will come and clean the house. " "Wow, everything looks like an antique to me. I''m not afraid that someone will steal it?" "There are security guards, but you don''t see them." Mu Qiubai smiles lightly. "Why do you work for the president when you have so much money?" "He picked me up and raised me. If he hadn''t picked me up, I would not even have a ghost here." "Your joke is so cold." Gu Xiaoran looked at the study, then looked out of the window, looking at the green water and secluded mountains outside the window, "you won''t approach me for 20% of the shares of the Miao family." Mu Qiubai smiles, "why?" "This place alone makes you rich." "There''s no money growing underground. You have to earn it yourself." Gu Xiaoran shivered for a while. He looked like a warm man, but he told a cold joke. "How do you know Han Lang?" Gu Xiaoran did not forget the relationship between Han Lang and his hometown, let alone Han Jinbiao. "As long as you can afford it, you will know him. He can handle some tough things for you, such as today''s business. He seems very interested in you "It''s not a good thing to interest him. By the way, did you save me by the order of the president or by your own will? " "The president doesn''t know about it." "That''s what you mean." "Well." "How do you know what happened to me? "Someone intentionally sent me information. It should be to save you, but it''s not convenient to do so, so I''ll lend you my hand." Mo Qing lightly pursed lips, who could be to let mu Qiubai know? Moqing? No, if Mo Qing comes back and knows that she is locked in the cellar, she will come directly to kick the door and wring her out instead of borrowing mu Qiubai''s hand. It''s not Moqing. Who would it be? Zhuo ran? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 965 Zhuoran can''t disobey Mo Zhenzhong, but Mo Qing doesn''t come back, so he uses mu Qiubai''s hand to save her. However, why does Zhuo ran know that mu Qiubai will rescue her? Mu Qiubai bandages Gu Xiaoran''s wound, gently puts her hand down and cleans up the small medicine box. "Don''t get wet these days, when you want to take a bath..." He looked up at her. "I can handle it myself." Gu Xiaoran said immediately. "I mean, let the servants help you There are servants here. Of course, if you want me to help you, you can. " Gu Xiaoran''s face "brush" ground red, "your joke, can not so cold?" Mu Qiubai''s mouth is slightly raised. His warm smile, let Gu Xiaoran as one of the smothering, this man''s own internal charm is more than his excellent appearance. "Thank you for saving me, but I have to go." "Mohism must be in a mess now. It''s not easy for you to go to Mohism now." "I know, but I have to go back." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes sank. She had to go back to Nanwan to find out if the bracelet was really lost. If she lost it, she had to get it back. The bracelet was worn by Mo Qing in her hand. She put the bracelet in the safe in Nanwan. If the bracelet is missing from the safe, it is improper for her to keep it. The mistakes she made should not be borne by others. Mu Qiubai is not surprised by Gu Xiaoran''s decision, but she is still slightly lost in her eyes. He saw her racing and knew that she was excellent. The president asked him to Approach Gu Xiaoran. Although he agreed, he didn''t feel much. But looking at her like this, it was like a small stone falling into his calm heart lake, rippling in circles. "OK, I''ll take you back." Mu Qiubai prepared his clothes and put them beside Gu Xiaoran. He looked at her injured hand and said, "I''ll call someone to help you." He likes to be quiet when he is alone, especially when he is reading in his study. He doesn''t like people walking around. So at this time, all the servants are in the building. "No, I can handle it myself." "Your wound..." "This little injury is nothing at all." When mu Qiubai investigated her, he knew that she was on the verge of death when she was rescued from the orphanage by Yu Fang. After all those days, she naturally didn''t care about this injury. "I''ll wait for you outside." "Good." Mu Qiubai walked out of the study and closed the door with his backhand. Looking at Gu Xiaoran sitting on the couch, he suddenly felt a little sad. It''s something he''s never felt before. ***** Mo Qing received a phone call from Zhuo ran at the Thai airport. She knew that the bracelet had been stolen and Gu Xiaoran had been "invited" by her father. She was so anxious to kill him. Off the plane, immediately call Zhuo ran. "How''s it going?" "Xiao ran was hurt." "Who did it?" "Cheng Guoliang and Cheng peini." "Where is she now?" Mo Qing''s dark eyes were cold and piercing. He was dragging the trunk''s hand, so tight that his knuckles became white. "Half an hour ago, mu Qiubai hired Han Lang and robbed her from the cellar, but with Gu Xiaoran''s character, she should return to Nanwan soon." It is because Zhuo ran believes that Gu Xiaoran won''t let go of the bracelet and will return to Nanwan, so he dares to let Toufeng give it to Mu Qiubai and get Gu Xiaoran out of the cellar with mu Qiubai''s hand. "Did you find the man who stole the bracelet?" "Found it." "When I get back, I''ll deal with it myself." "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 966 Mo Qing goes to the airport parking lot to pick up the car and flies back to Nanwan. At the entrance of the private undersea tunnel, Gu Xiaoran got out of the car when he saw a car stopping gently on the side of the road. Window slide down, sitting in the car is a gentle and elegant man - Mu Qiubai. Mo Qing''s narrow eyes suddenly narrowed slightly. Gu Xiaoran waved to Mu Qiubai, "thank you, goodbye." Muqiu said: "I will not go until they come out to meet you." "No, they''ll be out soon. The president has something urgent to ask for you. Go quickly. " "If he knew that I was sending you, he would not be in a hurry." "It''s better not to keep him waiting." Gu Xiaoran smirk, "today''s matter, must not tell the president." "Good. Your hand... " "Your medicine is very good. It doesn''t hurt any more." Gu Xiaoran waved his injured hand. Mo Qing looks at that hand, and her eyes burst with fire - Cheng Guoliang, Cheng peini, I have to calculate this first. Stepped on the foot accelerator, car a whirl, stopped in front of Gu Xiaoran, glanced at mu Qiubai, "get on." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing who appears suddenly, the smile of the corner of the mouth faints slightly. She is responsible for losing the bracelet, but she is cold hearted to Mohism. But she had to go back to Nanwan to make things clear and smile to Mu Qiubai, "I''m gone." "Good." Mu Qiubai looks at Mo Qing. Her eyes are warm like spring breeze. She feels a little chilly in a moment and says, "less ink, if you can''t protect a woman, don''t bully her." A word is a word. Mo Qing holds the hand of the steering wheel, tight and tight, "made a mistake, after natural double careful." Mu Qiubai smiles and drives away. If Mo Qing pleads for not protecting Gu Xiaoran, then Mo Qing is not afraid. However, Mo Qing frankly admits his own shortcomings, which shows that this person will correct his mistakes in time. Then this man, he will have to be more careful in the future. Gu Xiaoran got on the bus and said nothing. Mo Qing reaches for her injured hand. Gu Xiaoran shrinks his hand behind him to avoid Mo Qing''s hand. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran for a while, slightly pursed her lips and drove into the undersea tunnel in silence. What my father did to her this time can not be erased by a word of sorry. Nanwan living room - sitting on the sofa, Xie Baoling was weeping. Zhuo''an stood beside Xie Baoling and kept handing out paper towels. Xiaoling, the servant brought by Xie Baoling, kneels in front of Xie Baoling with a decadent look. In addition, all the servants in Nanwan stood behind with breath in their faces. Zhuo ran sat on the sofa with an indifferent face. He seemed to be careless, but in fact, he didn''t do anything unusual to Xiao Ling. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran came into the living room, and everyone looked at them. Xie Baoling stopped crying and stood up, but next, she cried more fiercely. "Qing Qing, Xiao ran, I really have no face to see you." Mo Qing glances at the bell kneeling on the ground and already knows who stole the bracelet. Gu Xiaoran is puzzled to come forward, "Lao Lao, what''s the matter?" Xie Baoling pulled Gu Xiaoran and cried: "after you left, I talked to Xiaoling about the bracelet. Xiaoling said that now the imitations are very real. It''s impossible that there are no imitations for such a good thing, right? Xiaoling said casually, but let me have a heart disease. At that time, I only saw the appearance of the bracelet in the sun, but I didn''t see its color change. Moreover, the effect of light in the daytime was very good. I''m afraid the bracelet is fake, so I want to take it out and confirm it again... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 967 "Lao Lao, don''t worry. Speak slowly." When Gu Xiaoran heard this, he already knew that it was about losing the bracelet. "Then I''ll go to your room and have a look at the bracelet again to see if it''s true. Xiaoling said that she had never seen Xueyu and wanted to see what it looked like. " Xie Baoling took the paper towel from Zhuo an, pinched her nose and continued. "I thought, you''ve worn them, and you''re not afraid to show them to her, so I took her with me. I know. She wrote down my password to open the safe I stole the bracelet when I left. Fortunately, it hasn''t been transferred. I moved to Nanwan just because I wanted to be Xiaohan. Unexpectedly, I brought a big thief and hurt you... " Xie Baoling said that when she saw Gu Xiaoran''s hand wrapped with gauze, she suddenly changed her face. "Did Mo Zhenzhong hit you?" "Not Mr. mo." Gu Xiaoran put her hand behind her. Although she was captured by Mo Zhenzhong, it was Cheng''s father and daughter who attacked her. Although she was very upset with Mohism, it was all Mohist people here. She complained that she had no other effect than to embarrass people here. "Who is that?" "Don''t ask me. How do you know it''s Xiaoling? " Gu Xiaoran turned the topic back. "Zhuo ran made a deliberate search and asked the most senior psychologist to test everyone in his family. Xiaoling was afraid, so she ran away with her bracelet As a result, the automatic switch was arrested. " Xiaoling knelt on the ground, his face as grey as ashes. Stealing 50 billion things is a major theft. It is not an indefinite case, but also a death penalty. "Who ordered it?" Mo Qing, who had been watching coldly, spoke slowly. "She said it was the Cheng family, but there was no evidence to prove it." Zhuo ran said, "but after her success, she called Cheng Guoliang. However, I''ve asked people to check. There''s no telephone record, so I should let the insiders handle it. " "I can try to recover the call records." Gu Xiaoran said. "Then try." Mo Qing made a quick decision, took out his notebook, put it on the tea machine, and turned it on. Ten minutes later, a recording of the call came out on the computer "It''s time we gave my dad a big present." Mo Qing looked at Zhuo ran, and he nodded. *** Mo Qing twisted her suitcase and went to her father''s garden. It seemed as if she had just got off the plane and had never returned to Nanwan. "Young master, the master is waiting for you in the study." Sister Cheng, the housekeeper of bieyuan, sees Moqing and greets her. Mo Qing''s face was gloomy and ignored him. He left his luggage at the door and went straight to the cellar. A group of servants followed him nervously. Mo Qing to the cellar door, kick open. Looking at the empty cellar, a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. He knew that Gu Xiaoran was no longer here, but the play had to be performed, and he had to ask the master to give him an explanation. "Moqing!" The voice of Mo Zhenzhong suppressing his anger came from behind. Mo Qing turned around and looked coldly at his father, "who are you?" "Run away." "Wounded enough to run away?" "Someone came to take it away." "Dad''s acting more and more." "I can''t help it if you don''t believe it." "OK, you gave Zhuo ran two days. Zhuo Ran has found the bracelet. How can dad hand it over now?" "Found it?" Cheng Guoliang, standing behind Mo Zhenzhong, was shocked. "Yes, I found it." Mo Qing calmly looks at Cheng Guoliang and has the heart to kill him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 968 "Where''s the bracelet?" Mo Zhenzhong frowns. If he finds it, why doesn''t Zhuo ran have any news? Mo Qing took the bracelet in his hand and raised it in front of Mo Zhenzhong "It''s said that people have been robbed." "Does Dad want to break his promise?" "Give me two days and I''ll find someone." "I want people now." "You want to kill your father? The bracelet was stolen at that time. In that case, even if there is a misunderstanding, it is justifiable, isn''t it? " Mo Zhenzhong takes a deep breath. Now that he finds the bracelet, it shows that it''s not Gu Xiaoran who stole it. He should be the first one. "Is it justifiable? How can we be excused? Even if something is stolen, why should my captors? Moreover, he abused lynching even before he understood the matter. I''d like to ask, Dad, what kind of laws do you follow? " Mo Zhenzhong takes a deep breath. When he sees Gu Xiaoran being beaten, he knows that Mo Qing will not give up. Mo Qing is his son, but it''s not because of this, just blindly forbearance, dare not hum. It''s expected that Mo Qing will come to discuss this. Mo Zhenzhong looks at Cheng Guoliang, and Cheng Guoliang''s face becomes a little ugly. "She stole our bracelet." "Joke, when did that bracelet belong to our family?" "What did you say?" "That bracelet was mortgaged by my father to King Miao more than 20 years ago. It has already passed the redemption date. That bracelet has long been surnamed Miao. What''s the surname Mo?" "Didn''t you buy it back?" "I bought it back, but I photographed it for Gu Xiaoran. Now it''s Gu, not mo." "You..." Mo Zhenzhong didn''t expect that Mo Qing would say such a thing. "The bracelet belongs to Gu Xiaoran. Let alone being stolen, it''s her right to smash it and take it as a gift. It''s someone else''s, but dad goes to force people to take it out and rob it in broad daylight. If they don''t want to give it to you, just fight and close it. Dad is more powerful than he used to be. " "Presumptuous, who are you talking to?" "I''ve always been so presumptuous. Today is not the first time, nor will it be the last. I once said to my father that Gu Xiaoran is my bottom line. Don''t touch it. When Dad touched it, he should have expected that one day. " "I did not handle it properly. What do you want to do before you give up? " "Stop? I didn''t plan to. But since Dad cares so much about the bracelet, I''ll tell you that it was stolen. " "Who?" "Zhuo ran, you can bring it up." Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone and gives Cheng Guoliang a cold look. Those Obsidian eyes are as cool and calm as an ice lake. It seems that everything can be frozen into ice. Cheng Guoliang and Mo Qing in the eyes of the moment, as if he is going to be the other side to see through, suddenly feel cold, there is a sense of uneasiness spontaneously. What did he find in Korea? No way. Everything worked out perfectly. He can''t know anything. Moqing suspects that Han Jinbiao has been around for more than a day or two, and has been unable to find anyone. It is also impossible to find out this time when he goes to Korea. But that look. No, if Mo Qing really doubted him, he would be restrained in order not to scare the snake. The more he was like this, the more it showed that he didn''t doubt him. Mo Qing looked at Cheng Guoliang''s changing face and sneered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 969 When he goes to Korea, Cheng Guoliang will doubt what he finds out, and he will be more careful. The more he pretends to be OK, the more suspicious Cheng Guoliang will be. Cheng Guoliang -- he should be called Han Jinbiao in the future. He has not enough evidence for Han Jinbiao to become Cheng Guoliang. If Han Jinbiao knows that he already knows the answer, he will secretly eliminate all the clues these clues, he does not know, but Han Jinbiao knows. So one day when he knows it, it may have been erased by Han Jinbiao. Therefore, he must first dispel Han Jinbiao''s doubts and let him relax again. The more he doesn''t cover up his anger, the more Han Jinbiao can''t see through him. If he can''t see through, he will be lucky and think that he didn''t find out that Cheng Guoliang is fake. It will also be reluctant to erase the evidence related to interests. And the evidence, as long as it''s still there, has a chance to be found by him. The door of a business car outside the villa opened and zhuoran got off with a small bell. As the door closed, Gu Xiaoran sat in the car and took a deep breath, feeling in a mess. Zhuo ran left the iPad with video, Mo Qing and Mo Zhenzhong confrontation, every sentence, every expression, she can see clearly. She knew that when Mo Qing came back, he would do so. Cheng Guoliang and his daughter are too vicious, so they should slap their mouths. But from this incident, she can see how deep the feud between Mohism and Gu family is. Her existence makes Mo Qing fall into the crevice of ice cones on both sides. He struggles in the crevice of ice cones full of knife edge, and every move makes him bleed. Of course, he has nothing to fear, but he has to die. But looking at him covered with blood, can she really bear it? Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and continued to look. Cheng Guoliang sees the bell pushed by Zhuo ran, and his pupils suddenly shrink. At the beginning of the matter, he had already felt something bad. But at the same time, there was a sigh of relief. The bracelet thing will become troublesome, Mo Zhenzhong may also be dissatisfied with him. But one thing, or you should rest assured, is that when he sees Xiaoling, he feels that Moqing''s anger at him comes from this girl. From this point of view, his visit to South Korea, as before, is a brush with the truth. Cheng Guoliang''s face, he can continue, comfortable to use. Thinking of this, Han Jinbiao subconsciously peeked at Mo Zhenzhong. Mo Zhenzhong frowned when he saw Xiaoling. "What do you mean?" Xiaoling has been working for Xie Baoling for four years. Of course, Mo Zhenzhong knows Xiaoling. "She stole the bracelet." Mo Qing said coldly. Mo Zhenzhong frowned. Xiaoling is Xie Baoling''s. even if Mo Qing wants to find someone to cover Gu Xiaoran''s bag, she can''t find Xiaoling. Therefore, Mo Zhenzhong will not doubt Mo Qing''s words. "Dad, why don''t you keep asking." A girl, of course, will not be brave enough to steal a 50 billion bracelet, which is unique in the world. Even if she steals it, she will not have a chance to do it. For example, the set of jewelry he was robbed of has not come to the surface. Therefore, Xiaoling did so at the instigation of some people. Who is it? Xie Baoling, or someone else? Zhuo ran pushed Xiaoling to kneel down in front of Mo Zhenzhong, "say it, you say it, it''s just an accomplice, and you won''t die so miserably." Xiaoling looks up at Han Jinbiao. Mo Zhenzhong, with Xiaoling''s eyes, looks at Han Jinbiao. His heart seems to be on a piece of ice with a chill. *** www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 970 Han Jinbiao''s face cooled down, but he was calm and didn''t show it. But Cheng peini couldn''t hold her breath. She pointed to Xiaoling and said, "where are you looking? If you want to frame it, I''ll tell you, it won''t work. " Xiaoling''s reason is that her father needs money and money for kidney replacement. She wanted to borrow money from Xie Baoling. Xie Baoling was kind-hearted and should have borrowed money from her, but she couldn''t find the right one. I can''t wait to see my father. At this time, someone came to her and said that they could help her find * * and be responsible for all the operation and postoperative expenses. She knew there was no such thing as a free lunch. Knowing that the other party actually asked her to steal the 50 billion bracelet, I knew it couldn''t be done. The other side said that this can be done seamlessly, no one knows, and, in case of things revealed, that person can also cover her, won''t let her be involved. Of course, she would not believe it naively. But the sum of the operation expenses and the postoperative expenses is quite huge. Although Xie Baoling can lend her money, she has to repay it. Such a large debt means that she will have to repay it for the rest of her life. Besides, even if I borrow money, I can''t save my father without it. So she asked for a meeting with the boss who asked her to do it. If that person is really powerful enough to make her believe that if something is revealed, it will not affect her, she can help them. She told the man that if their arrangements were perfect, they would not dare to see her. She felt that the other party would not see her, so it was just a way to shirk. But at the same time, I hope the people behind the scenes have such great ability. Unexpectedly, she met Cheng''s president. She has been with Xie Baoling for many years. Although Xie Baoling doesn''t agree with Mo Zhenzhong, she often goes to Mo Zhuang. She has seen this man many times in Mo Zhuang and knows his relationship with Mo Zhenzhong. She didn''t expect him to steal the bracelet. The other side said, in fact, this is what Mo Zhenzhong means. He doesn''t want the bracelet to fall on the outside hand, but Mo Zhenzhong is worried about the relationship between his father and son, so it''s not convenient to do it. So he helps Mo Zhenzhong get the bracelet back. The other side simply transferred 500000 yuan to her account as the initial cost of the operation, and then arranged for her to meet the donor. With this man''s relationship with Mo Zhenzhong, plus the temptation of money and sex, her heart is alive. Her father is a tester of the safe. She often follows her father. Naturally, she is very familiar with the safe. In addition, the plan is really perfect, so she gets the bracelet smoothly. It''s just that I haven''t had time to transfer it to the other party. Nanwan was sealed off, followed by a major search. Everything came so fast that she was caught off guard. At this time, her head was full of an idea, and the man promised that if things were revealed, she would be OK. It''s Mo Zhenzhong who wants the bracelet. It''s their family business. "He asked me to take it. He said he helped me take it. It''s none of my business." Xiaoling points to Han Jinbiao. Cheng peini looks at Mo Zhenzhong in surprise, "Uncle mo..." "What does Dad mean?" As soon as Mo Qing opened her mouth, the air seemed to have cooled down. "It''s not me. I don''t know about it at all." For the sake of Gu Xiaoran, he has made their father and son face opposition. Even if Mo Zhenzhong guesses that Cheng Guoliang did it, he can''t get it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 971 When Xiaoling heard that Mo Zhenzhong didn''t know about it, she was immediately flustered. "When they came to me, they said so, otherwise I didn''t dare to take it..." "You slander!" Penny Cheng is furious. "I didn''t, please believe, what I said is true..." "You say I asked you to do it? What about the evidence? " When Han Jinbiao saw this, he finally opened his mouth. "You transferred 500000 yuan to me, and the kidney donor you asked me to meet..." Stealing 5 billion things, every minute of death, Xiaoling who is willing to carry this black pot, quickly took out the bank card, and reported the password. "You can go and check the accounts..." Mo Zhenzhong nodded. Mo Jing came up, took the bank card, and soon came back, "there is a transfer of 500000 yuan, but the transfer party has nothing to do with Cheng." Han Jinbiao said: "I think it''s you who steal and expose. You know that the two families of Mo and Cheng have a good relationship, so you deliberately carry dirty things to get rid of them?" Xiaoling realizes that Cheng Guoliang''s story has come to light and throws her out as cannon fodder. Anxious and angry, he said in a hurry, "after I got the things, I called you." "I''ve never heard from you." Zhuo ran knew that Han Jinbiao would say so. He took out his mobile phone and put forward the recording. The voice of Xiaoling came out from his mobile phone, "deal!" Then, take out the list of calls you made in advance. In addition to their certified mobile phones, all mobile phones entering Nanwan can''t make outside calls, which can only be made through Nanwan''s outside calls. So the number you dial will be recorded. The time used in the call record coincides with the word "deal". What''s more, the number dialed is Cheng Guoliang''s mobile phone number "PS" is a list, which can''t be easier. Mo Qing, for the sake of a woman, you will try to stir up the relationship between me and your father at all costs. " "Mr. Cheng said that the list is p, so can I borrow your mobile phone?" Call records can be deleted. Looking at mobile phones is the most stupid way, but this method relies on surprise. Han Jinbiao and so on is this sentence, in the heart secretly happy, but on the face pretends to be angry, "Zhuo ran, you don''t deceive people too much. Look at my cell phone? Would you like to check the call records at telecom? " He has asked the internal people to delete the call record. If they can''t find the call record, it means Xiaoling is lying. "It seems that Cheng is always guilty and dare not take out his cell phone." "Well, I''ll show you, but if it turns out that you are slandering me, how can you tell me?" "President Cheng has hurt Gu Xiaoran. He hasn''t given me an explanation." Mo Qing''s mouth, he is not uncle Cheng, but general Cheng. Han Jinbiao said angrily: "you don''t think that if you wronged me, you''d take the girl''s business as an excuse? That girl''s life is not so valuable. A girl who doesn''t know the height of the sky and the thickness of the earth. I''ll tell you what. " "If you hurt Gu Xiaoran, of course you won''t let it go. I mean, if it''s none of your business, I''ll give you the $42 billion. But if it''s you, the $42 billion is related to Gu Xiaoran, I''ll work with you. " Han Jinbiao was so angry that he breathed out, "OK, that''s what you said, but you can''t do it with only 42 billion yuan. You have to kneel down and kowtow to me outside Cheng''s door, and apologize to me." As long as Mo Qing knelt down in public, he would be disgraced. In the future, he would dare to walk in front of him. Han Jinbiao takes out his mobile phone and opens the call record. In yesterday''s call record, the number of Nanwan''s special line is clearly hanging. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 972 Han Jinbiao was stunned. It immediately made people inquire about the telecom records. List out, that he personally confirmed the deletion of the call records, actually in. How is that possible? In the face of Mo Zhenzhong, he can''t ask the telecom staff who deleted the host record for him. "Mr. Cheng, what else can I say?" Mo Qing cold way. "You must have done something to set me up." "The evidence is solid. If you say it''s a frame up, it''s your business. I''ll write down Gu Xiaoran''s account for the time being, and I''ll ask for it with interest in the future. Now I''m just talking about the 42 billion liquidated damages. I don''t approve the installment bill you signed in the water castle. According to the procedure, you have to pay in three days Mo Qing took out a chill from the corner of her mouth. What he wanted to get back from Han Jinbiao was not only Gu Xiaoran''s account, but also the account of Mohist family''s separation of wife and children more than 20 years ago, his mother and sister six years ago, and the account of more than 100 Mohist people who died miserably. He has to pay back all these with profits. He won''t let Han Jinbiao die so soon. It''s too cheap for him to die. He has to let Han Jinbiao know what loss is, what despair is, what life is not like death! Han Jinbiao''s face turned blue directly. Three days! Mo Qing is forcing him to sell shares! Apart from this road, he has no other way to raise 42 billion yuan in just three days. "Are you trying to kill my dad?" Cheng peini was so worried that she saw her father give her a cold look. She wanted to eat her father''s eyes. She was so scared that she quickly lowered her head. "Enough!" When Mo Zhenzhong heard this, he knew it in his heart. He has been pulling the Cheng family''s business and knows what the Cheng family is like. The 40 billion yuan plus is too much for the Cheng family. Cheng Guoliang asked Xiaoling to take the bracelet. Naturally, it''s because of the more than 40 billion yuan of liquidated damages. Cheng Guoliang took out his mobile phone, which must have deleted the record. However, I don''t know how to recover the deleted data. Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t think that Cheng Guoliang wants people to steal the bracelet in order to sell money. He firmly believes that Cheng Guoliang wants to use the bracelet to threaten Mo Qing and avoid more than 40 billion yuan of liquidated damages. Cheng Guoliang did it disgracefully. But Cheng Guoliang was kind to their father and son. In his opinion, nothing that can be solved with money is a problem. He would never like to hurt his feelings with Cheng Guoliang for money. Mo Zhenzhong''s face is gloomy, "find a day, do the marriage of Mo Qing and penny." Everyone was stunned. Gu Xiaoran''s hand holding the iPad is frozen. Suddenly I saw a little girl who was only three or four years old running out of the sidewalk and standing in the middle of the road not far from her. A truck came over, the driver was answering the phone, distracted, did not see the little girl standing in the middle of the road, the car drove straight over, saw the little girl to be pressed under the wheel. Gu Xiaoran left his iPad, opened the door, rushed out of the car, picked it up, rolled away, and fell heavily on the side of the road. Her hand was injured, and her stomach was kicked many feet by Cheng peini. Although there was no serious injury, she still had severe pain. In addition, in order not to fall to the little girl, she protected her head with her hand, and her hand touched the ground first, which made the whole person spasm. The truck drove away without knowing it. The little girl cried out in horror, got up and ran to her mother, who was standing on the side of the road and was stunned. A man stopped in front of her and squatted down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 973 Gu Xiaoran raised his eyes with difficulty and looked into a pair of pure and introverted eyes, quiet and peaceful, but with care. I admire autumn white. Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised. He didn''t expect to meet him here. Mu Qiubai looked at her cold sweaty face and didn''t lift her up immediately. He looked around her first and saw that she had no other injuries except bleeding from the bandage on her hand, so he picked her up. The little girl''s mother rushed with her child and saw Gu Xiaoran''s bloody hand wrapped in gauze. "You''re hurt." "It''s not hurt now. It''s OK." Gu Xiaoran said with pain. "Thank you so much. If you hadn''t saved my little treasure, I really didn''t know..." Mu Qiubai didn''t wait for her to finish saying, "pay attention to the children in the future." Then he took Gu Xiaoran to his car. "Where are you taking me?" Gu Xiaoran held his skirt. "Hospitals." "I''m fine. I don''t have to go to the hospital." "The pain is like this. I have to check if there is any internal injury." "I rubbed my hand on the floor and opened the wound. Nothing else, really. I''m showing people my car. I can''t go to the hospital now. " The car is outstanding. She doesn''t know if there is a secret in the car, and she doesn''t have a car key. She doesn''t dare to leave the car here. Mu Qiubai looks down at Gu Xiaoran and sees that although her face is still not good, she is not as white as she was just now. She knows that she didn''t cheat him. Micro pursed lips, holding her to the zhuoran business car. Put her in the car, pick up the iPad that fell on the ground, eyes dark down. Today, he hired Han Lang to rescue Gu Xiaoran and asked him to do something. A bug was installed in Mo Zhenzhong''s villa. He could not see the situation in the room, but he could hear it clearly. Mo Qing is cruel enough for Gu Xiaoran, but no matter how cruel he is, he will still use Gu Xiaoran as a chess piece. The iPad has gone out of the screen, but Gu Xiaoran is still slightly scared when he sees mu Qiubai looking at the iPad. Mu Qiubai calmly handed the iPad back to Gu Xiaoran and turned away. Gu Xiaoran took the iPad and was relieved. She just dropped the iPad and accidentally ran into the key to open it. She couldn''t see the picture, only the sound. Mu Qiubai would think it was a movie, not a surveillance. Gu Xiaoran looks up at mu Qiubai''s back and finds that mu Qiubai''s car is not far away. Mu Qiubai even calls while walking. After hanging up the phone, he opens the trunk, takes out a medicine box and walks back. Gu Xiaoran quickly turned off the monitoring. Mu Qiubai got into the car and sat beside Gu Xiaoran, "give me your hand." Gu Xiaoran rubbed his hand on the ground and broke the wound, and the gauze was dirty. The wound really needed to be treated again. "Why are you here?" "Passing by." Mu Qiubai''s car was just in front of him. Gu Xiaoran had been in the car for a long time, but he didn''t see the car. It was obvious that he had just stopped. "If you have any discomfort, you must go to the hospital for examination. Don''t support yourself." Mu Qiubai side to her to deal with the wound, side way. "Good." Gu Xiaoran looks at mu Qiubai''s handsome face and listens to his nagging. A warm feeling rises in his heart. Two men, like bodyguards, wring a small man to the side of the car and throwing him to the ground. Gu Xiaoran recognized that the little man was the truck driver just now. The truck driver turned pale with fright. "What are you doing?" "Run when you hit someone?" Mu Qiubai glanced coldly at the truck driver. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 974 Gu Xiaoran thought of the call mu Qiubai made. It turned out that he had the truck cut off. The truck driver turned pale. He didn''t really see the little girl standing there. But when the car passed, I saw Gu Xiaoran in the rearview mirror holding the little girl and falling on the side of the road. He was afraid of trouble, so he didn''t stop and left as if he was invisible. Did not expect, did not go far was forced to stop, and unscrewed the car. At this time, he was questioned and subconsciously wanted to lie, saying that he didn''t see it, but looking at the other person''s cold sharp eyes, he didn''t dare to tell the lie. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong. I''m afraid next time." "Next time you drive, don''t call." When the driver admitted his mistake, Gu Xiaoran did not embarrass him and let him go. Muqiubai bandaged Gu Xiaoran''s wound and packed his medicine box. "If you need to, call me." "Well, thank you." Gu Xiaoran watched mu Qiubai drive away, then picked up the iPad again and turned on the monitor. The dispute inside was over, and he didn''t know the end. Soon see Mo Qing and Zhuo ran come out of the villa. Mo Qing gets in the car and sits down beside Gu Xiaoran. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran is silent, she takes the iPad off her lap, grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand, and puts the jade blood bracelet on her hand. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously shrinks his hand to avoid, but he holds it tightly, she can''t shake it. The bracelet snapped and closed on her wrist. Mo Qing takes out her cell phone and puts it into Gu Xiaoran''s palm. Gu Xiaoran looked up at him. He also happened to look at her. They looked at each other, but they were speechless. He doesn''t know that she hasn''t finished watching the surveillance, and she doesn''t know how he finally answered Mo Zhenzhong. Moqing''s phone rings. It''s from Laolao. When he picked up the phone, Xie Baoling immediately burst into tears, "Qingqing, what can I do..." Mo Qing suddenly surprised, "Lao Lao, what''s the matter?" "When the old man Yu Jianmin came back, I don''t know which fool had a mouthful. Knowing that Xiao ran had been wrongly accused of stealing the bracelet, Yu Jianmin immediately picked up his things and left with Xiao Han in his arms. No one could hold him. It''s all my fault. I don''t want to live any more. " Mo Qing had a headache and rubbed his forehead. The Mohist family was so wrong that Yu was so strong that he could not bear such injustice. "I know, Lao Lao, don''t worry. I''ll go and apologize to Mr. Yu." Mo Qing hangs up and sighs. Xie Baoling''s crying voice can be heard by the whole car. Zhuo ran didn''t wait for Moqing to open his mouth and changed his direction to North Street. Gu Xiaoran said: "my Laoye is angry. It''s useless to persuade him. Don''t go. I''ll go back myself." "Xiao ran, my father is so wrong that he is also my father. He has done something he shouldn''t do. Whether Mr. Yu is willing to listen to me or not, I have to apologize to him on behalf of my father. " Back to the North Street, it was already dark, the street lights at the entrance of the alley were on, and the dim yellow lights made the quiet alley very cold. Yu Fei stood under the street lamp, buried his head, and walked back and forth with a lot of worries, as if waiting for someone. She saw the car coming and didn''t notice until it stopped in front of her. These days, Yu Fei always avoids zhuoran. She hasn''t seen zhuoran for many days. She can''t help breathing when she sees zhuoran driving. In the moment that Zhuo ran looks at her, he pretends to be OK and gives him a cool nod. Then he grabs Gu Xiaoran from the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 975 "Your brother is in a rage. Don''t go back now." Gu Xiaoran said to her with a smile, "you are afraid that I will be scolded when I come back, so you are waiting here?" "Well, you can''t get through with your mobile phone, and I don''t see you calling me. I can only wait for you here. You go quickly. In a few days, he will be relieved and I''ll call you back. " "Lao Ye is angry, I should go back." "You go back now, it''s not adding fuel to the fire..." Yu Fei didn''t finish her words. She was frightened to see Mo Qing get out of the car. Mo Qing nodded to Yu Fei and said to Gu Xiaoran, "let''s go!" Although Yu Fei lived in Nanwan for a while, she was always afraid of this Mohist. Seeing that Mo Qing took the lead in the alley, her face turned white, she quickly chased up and stopped, "no, Mo Shao can''t go now." "Old Yu is angry, so he should go." Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s words. Mo Qing bypasses Yu Fei and goes on. Yu Fei also wanted to stop, behind him came zhuoran''s voice, "Yu Fei!" Yu Fei''s body suddenly froze. She turned her head and tightened her heart to her bright eyes. "Why?" "You can''t stop it. Don''t stop it." "If he goes now, my old man will swing his broom and beat him out." "He is thick skinned and not afraid to fight." Yu Fei choked and opened her mouth. She didn''t know how to reply, so she didn''t reply at all. She turned around and wanted to catch up to see if she could help ease the atmosphere. "Come here." "What for?" "Get in the car." "What''s the matter?" "Don''t join in. Wait in the car." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei has a fever on her face. She was asked to get on the bus instead of joining in the union, which made her become amorous again. Dawdle to open the door of the co driver''s seat, see sitting in the driver''s seat zhuoran, figure as always as clear as bamboo, busy to close the door back. Why sit next to him? Zhuo ran looked to her, she immediately opened the back door, went in and sat farthest away from him. Zhuo ran raised his eyes and lowered the rearview mirror slightly. Facing Yu Fei in the back seat, his eyes darkened slightly. Yu Fei just got on the stool and stood up abruptly. Her head hit the roof of the car with a dull hum of pain. Zhuo ran turned around. Yu Fei and his eyes on, suddenly a fear, quickly opened the door to get off. "Where are you going?" Zhuo ran asked. "After a while, the fight will scare Xiaohan. I''ll take Xiaohan out." Yu Fei said while running, in a twinkling of an eye has entered the alley. Zhuo ran looked at the woman who ran faster than the rabbit and raised her mouth slightly. Yu Fei enters the courtyard in front of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Xiao Han is just learning to walk. He likes walking very much. When Yu Fei enters the yard, Xiao Han is holding the hand of Tai Lao ye and walking back and forth in the yard. Yu Fei thought that Mo Qing, who was going to the door soon, felt numb and ran up, "Dad, I''ll accompany Xiao Han. You can make a midnight snack." "Are you still in the mood for supper?" Yu Jianmin is not very good. "I can not eat, when losing weight, Xiao Han wants to eat." Xiaohan is the flesh of Yu Jianmin''s heart. No one can be hungry without Xiaohan. Yu Jianmin always thinks that Yu Fei''s smile is abnormal, but when he looks at Xiaohan, it''s really time to make a midnight snack for Xiaohan, so he looks at Yu Fei suspiciously. Yu Fei busy pile up a bunch of dogleg smile. Yu Jianmin thinks Yu feigu is weird, but he can''t see what she wants. He ignores her and turns to the kitchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 976 As Yu Jianmin turns around, Yu Fei immediately picks up Xiaohan and runs out at the speed of 100 meters. "Yu Fei, where are you taking Xiaohan?" As soon as Yu Jianmin''s words came out, he saw Gu Xiaoran coming into the door and immediately pulled down his face. Then he saw Mo Qing coming in behind Gu Xiaoran. Directly exploded, picked up the broom beside, "get out, get out, our family does not welcome you." "Laoye --" Gu Xiaoran cried quickly. "Shut up." "Lao ye, let''s talk well, OK?" "I told you to shut up. You pasted it upside down. For Xiao Han''s sake, I''ll bear it. Today, if you dare to protect this beast, you will call me Laoye later. " Yu Jianmin pointed to Mo Qing, "you go out." "Fight!" Mo Qing stood still. "You think you are the young master of the imperial dynasty. Everyone is afraid of you, so I dare not beat you, don''t you?" Yu Jianmin was even more angry when he saw that Mo Qing had not gone away. "You can do whatever you want." The harder Mo Qing is, the more angry Yu Jianmin is. Zhen Yi hits him with a broom. He thinks Mo Qing will hide, and then he will leave. Unexpectedly, Mo Qing just didn''t move. The broom hit him heavily on the arm and broke with a sound. Yu Jianmin was stunned. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly feels sad. She is also aggrieved about the bracelet. She is also angry when she is beaten by Cheng''s father and daughter. But what''s the use of taking Moqing out. "Lao ye, someone is deliberately setting up. Mo Qing is on a business trip and doesn''t know about it. Besides, didn''t Zhuo ran solve the problem? Don''t you just let the person who did me harm achieve his goal? " "Well, we won''t talk about the bracelet. How can we talk about it?" Yu Jianmin pointed to the newspaper on the desk. Gu Xiaoran saw the newspaper, nibbled his lip and kept silent. In the villa just now, Mo Zhenzhong asked Mo Qing to marry Cheng peini. She didn''t see the result and didn''t know what the situation was. "Laoye, this news is not true. It''s just a coincidence that we met on the plane. I have nothing to do with Cheng peini." Mo Qing murmured bitterly, one wave was not even, another wave came. "Coincidentally, can I just sit next to you? I''m not a fool yet. " Yu Jianmin threw the newspaper back on the table, pulled Gu Xiaoran''s wrist, and said in a fierce voice, "go into the house, and you are not allowed to have any relationship with this man in the future." Gu Xiaoran takes a look at Mo Qing and blames him for being entangled with Cheng peini. Now Lao Ye knows that it''s a matter of iron plate to be scolded and trained. After that, he doesn''t know that he will be scolded by Lao ye for several months. Yu Jianmin didn''t listen to his explanation. To Mo Qing''s surprise, he continued: "this news is either a newspaper that wants to blow up to make money, or someone with ulterior motives..." Yu Jianmin stopped and stared at him without expression. "Mr. Mo, do you have any relationship with that woman? It has nothing to do with us. As for hype, it''s a game between you rich people, and I don''t care. Please don''t disturb my little ran again Then he took Gu Xiaoran to the house. "Mr. Yu, listen to me." Mo Qing followed them step by step, hoping to catch Yu Jianmin back, press him on the chair and listen to him slowly. Yu Jianmin pulls Gu Xiaoran into the door without looking back. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t believe that Mo Qing has anything to do with Cheng peini. However, when he heard that Mo Zhenzhong asked Mo Qing to marry Cheng peini today, he was still uncomfortable and didn''t disobey Lao Ye''s idea. He went into the room and said, "go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 977 "I can''t go back until it''s clear." Mo Qing stood against the door and refused to close the door. "Xiao ran, tell Lao ye that I have nothing to do with Cheng peini." "I don''t know if you have any relationship. What can I say?" Gu Xiaoran is always docile and obedient in front of Laoye. Although he wants to know the whole story, how dare he touch the hard nail on Laoye at this time? "Get out of the way." Slam the door. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s injured hand. She is afraid of her painful wound, so she has to let go. The door slams shut. Mo Qing only felt that even if he had thousands of mouths, he would not give him a chance to speak. Yu Jianmin was also determined not to listen to Mo Qing''s explanation. In this society, men with a little money will also play with girls in different ways. He never wanted to let Gu Xiaoran marry into a rich family. He only wanted to find a man who was good to her and could live a down-to-earth life. For Xiaohan''s sake, he lived in Nanwan for a while. In fact, he had selfish intentions. He hoped that Gu Xiaoran and Moqing could get together, not for Moqing''s money, but for Xiaohan to have a normal family. But these days, seeing and hearing, all feel that Mo Qing and they are people of two worlds. After today''s events, he felt that rich people were calculating everything, not a place for people to stay. Gu Xiaoran has suffered a great loss and has given birth to a son. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to be aggrieved any more. Standing by the window, he raised his voice through the window and said, "Mr. Mo, if you want to disturb the neighbors by knocking on the door, I will sue you for disturbing the residents." Mo Qing looked at the closed room and sat down on the stone steps at the door without saying a word. Gu Xiaoran stood in the room honestly, ready to meet the storm like reprimand of Laoye. Maybe he had to get two brooms. But Lao Ye just looked at her and said, "what''s wrong with your hand?" "Accidentally touched it." Gu Xiaoran was beaten. "Let me see." "The wound has been treated." "Who knows if those dogs and cats can handle it well or not? If they can''t handle it well, this hand will be useless in the future." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed to think of Mu Qiubai. Yu Jianmin opened the gauze and found that the wound had been well treated. He did not say anything any more and still bandaged Gu Xiaoran back. "You''ve been tired all day. Go to have a rest. Xiao Han is with your aunt. You don''t have to worry about it." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t believe that he opened his eyes and looked at Laoye. Did he let her go? "Why do you want to stop?" When Yu Jianmin saw that she was still there, his eyes widened and he was about to attack. "I went to take a bath." Gu Xiaoran ran ran away like a rabbit. When Gu Xiaoran left, Yu Jianmin sighed. If Yu Fang didn''t disappear suddenly and take care of her two children at home, Gu Xiaoran would not be bullied like this. Gu Xiaoran quickly took a bath, went to his bedroom on the second floor, rolled down on the bed, but couldn''t help opening the curtain and looking downstairs. So long, Mo Qing should have left. As soon as the curtain was opened, the wooden door opened with a creak. I''ll see Yu Fei come in and quickly put down the curtain. "Where''s Xiaohan?" "Sleep, don''t disturb him." "Oh." "He''s not gone yet. He''s at the door." Yu Fei shook his head, sighed and sat down beside the bed. Gu Xiaoran was told by his aunt that he was on his mind. His face flushed slightly. "I''m not looking at him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 978 "Come on, I can''t guess what you mean?" Yu Fei simply helps her open the curtain. Sure enough, she sees Mo Qing sitting at the gate. The cold street lamp casts his shadow on the black lacquer wood door, making the night more quiet and lonely. Gu Xiaoran looked at the tall and lonely shadow, eyes slowly darkened down, slowly put down the curtain. "Like him so much? Like can''t be separated? " Yu Fei''s line of sight has never left Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran has been sensible since childhood, and has never given anyone any trouble. He secretly tolerates his grievances. When I was in the United States, I heard that she was sold to Han Ke by Gu''s family. I felt as if a knife was digging her heart. Fortunately, he got rid of Han Ke, but he didn''t live a good life. He provoked Mo Qing. Although Mo Qing is good, her family background is too complicated. It''s hard to be with such people. "No Gu Xiaoran bowed her head. Her voice was so low that only she could hear. She knew she was lying. Yu Fei did not ask, "tell me, what happened today?" "Is Lao Ye asleep?" Gu Xiaoran looked carefully at the door. "Sleep with Xiaohan." Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a while, then summoned up the courage to tell Yu Fei the truth. After hearing this, Yu Fei clenched her fists and clenched her teeth. "Penny Cheng, that bitch, I''ll go to see her tomorrow." "Don''t go." Cheng''s father and daughter are extremely insolent because they have a few dollars. If Yu Fei goes to find Cheng peini, nothing can be changed except suffering. "No, just let her fight for nothing?" Yu Fei was even more angry when she saw Gu Xiaoran standing in her way. Gu Xiaoran herself suffered so much injustice. Gu Xiaoran could bear it, but she couldn''t. "This matter, Mo Qing will handle, won''t let me be beaten in vain." Mo Qing asked Cheng Guoliang to repay 42.2 billion yuan in three days, which made him more sad than beating him up. "So you believe him?" "He didn''t have to lie to me." "I heard it with my own ears." "Didn''t Mo Zhenzhong let Mo Qing marry that bitch?" "If he wants to marry, he won''t come to our house." "Come to our house and want a son." "Auntie, you don''t know anything, OK? What dare I tell you in the future? " Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what Mo Qing was going to do. He didn''t want to make things big. Yu Fei took a look at Gu Xiaoran, said nothing more, stood up and left. Gu Xiaoran lay on his back, his eyes wide open and staring at the ceiling, his head full of people under the street lamp, sat up and opened the curtain again. A figure flashed in from the window. Gu Xiaoran took a gulp of cold air. He was so scared that he lost his voice and yelled. As soon as he opened his mouth, he was covered by a big hand. He couldn''t make a sound. He was about to resist. He was crushed on the bed and held firmly. "It''s me. Don''t be afraid." Mo Qing''s low voice rang out in her ear. Gu Xiaoran''s flustered heart didn''t calm down because of this, instead, it was pounding wildly. Take the big hand that covers her mouth slowly. "What do you want?" He didn''t answer right away, just staring at her quietly in the dark. Under the pressure of the body, the dark only breathing each other, the atmosphere became ambiguous. We can''t go on like this, or something will happen. She felt the dangerous smell spreading in the air and wriggled uneasily, trying to get rid of him. He quickly grabbed her by the wrist, pulled it up on top of his head, and bowed his head to kiss her. PS: does anyone like mu Qiubai? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 979 It was as soft as if it hurt her. Gu Xiaoran turned to avoid. He held up her chin, though not strong enough, with an irresistible pressure. Gu Xiaoran could only raise his head and look into his eyes. He looked at her, "your grievances, I will give you back." As always, Gu Xiaoran''s tone was overbearing, so people would not have the slightest doubt, but listening to the familiar voice, Gu Xiaoran had no taste in his heart. "Where''s Penny Cheng?" "There is no penny Cheng between us." "Your father didn''t want you to marry her." "He didn''t think so just today. What should he do?" There was a chill in the corner of Moqing''s mouth. The 42 billion yuan liquidated damages were paid by Cheng peini. My father knows how much damage this 42 billion yuan will bring to Cheng. In order to protect Cheng, my father would like to help Cheng fill in this blank in his dreams. However, in order to restrain him, his father did not allow him to be alone in the shopping mall. In the past two years, he spread his net all over the place to invest. Although he made a lot of money, he continued to spread the money, leaving little spare money. There is no more than 40 billion yuan to fill in the blanks for Han Jinbiao. So he wanted to force him to marry Cheng peini. In that case, Cheng''s debt will become his debt. It''s all the money of one family, so it''s no end. Father and Han Jinbiao''s wishful thinking is good. But can he be at their mercy? "You didn''t promise?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "You didn''t look at the surveillance?" Mo Qing suddenly realized something. "There was an accident. I didn''t see the one behind." "What accident?" "A little girl suddenly ran to the road. I took her across the road." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want Mo Qing to worry. He didn''t say that the truck almost hit him. "No wonder -" Mo Qing understood Gu Xiaoran''s stiff attitude today. "You haven''t answered me yet." "I asked my father to ask for a little mother in time to have another son to marry Cheng peini before she was too old." ¡°¡­¡­ That''s it? " "What else do you want? Do you want me to help him with the matter of looking for my little mother? " He gently scratched her face as tender as a skinned egg with his finger pulp and gave her a doting kiss. Gu Xiaoran lowered his face. "I think you want to do it for me." "I don''t have that spare time." Mo Qing mouth slightly Yang, hook out a smile, with the tip of her nose gently rub the tip of her nose. "Your father likes Cheng peini so much. Let her be your little mother." "You want to fight her mother-in-law?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qing let go of her, turned over from her, lay down on her back, closed her eyes, and said: "you want to fight with her mother-in-law and daughter-in-law, I don''t want to see it." "Who''s going to marry you?" "Gu Xiaoran, don''t forget that we are legal husband and wife." He thought of cracking the Civil Affairs Bureau system, plus the couple''s husband and wife information, and began to smile. "No marriage certificate." "I''ll have two books made another day." "Go away, I don''t want fake products." Mo Qing''s arm passes under her neck, embraces her shoulder, and suddenly embraces her "No." "No, I have to." Mo Qing pressed her to herself, clasped her on the back of the head, and kissed her heavily. Gu Xiaoran''s body suddenly collapses tightly, anxiously looks to the door, Yu Fei is in the next room. He didn''t give her the chance to resist. He slipped his hand into her pajamas and stroked her. After taking a bath, he didn''t wear a bra, which was soft, plump and full. He felt so good that he couldn''t stay for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 980 Gu Xiaoran''s face is slightly hot, and the breath of the edge makes her even more interested. He held her wrist and looked at her hand wrapped in gauze. There was a chill in her Obsidian eyes. He took her hand to her lips and gave a soft kiss on the gauze. "Is it still painful?" "It doesn''t hurt very much," she said softly His hand slowly caressed down, fell on her abdomen, gently rubbed, "Zhuo ran said, when I saw you, your body shrank into a ball, holding your stomach, and the footprints on your chest clothes. Cheng Guoliang kicked you in the chest and Cheng peini kicked you in the stomach, right? " He raised his eyes, and she was looking at him. They were looking at each other. His eyes were dark, but the pure black like thick ink was like a hideous monster, as if he could tear you to pieces once he was no longer patient. Han Jinbiao used to be an elite soldier in the special forces. We can imagine how heavy his foot is. If Gu Xiaoran had not been trained since he was a child to fight against wrestling better than ordinary people, his kick would have been abandoned. It is Han Jinbiao''s foot that can make Cheng peini trample Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is silent. He is proficient in fighting. With these, he can restore the scene at that time. Asking her just for verification. After looking at her for a long time, he gently kisses her eyebrows, slowly explores, kisses the smooth skin on her face, and finally slowly falls on her red lips. He has always been fearless, but the moment he received Zhuo Ran''s call, he was afraid. I''m afraid my father will attack her. Fortunately, Zhuo ran arrived in time, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. Shao Hui said that she was not seriously injured, but he would never think that Han Jinbiao and Cheng peini''s hands were light. If it had not been for her growing up in a training camp as a child, it would have been just the physique of ordinary people. With this beating, Gu Xiaoran''s internal organs had already been damaged, leaving only half his life. As soon as Mo Qing thought that he had been away for only two days, something like this happened, and his heart was blocked. Thinking of the day''s fear, he held her in his arms and cherished her more. He slowly licked her lips. He was not in a hurry to eat her. He asked her to take the initiative to ask for it from him. That would make her feel the most comfortable. The numbness on her lips was like a cat scratching her heart. He wanted him to go deeper and give more. However, he made the feeling of arousing her desire on her lips, but he refused to give it to her. Until she could no longer bear the provocation, she pushed him away, glared at him, and said in a low voice, "if you do this again, I''ll bite you to death." He showed an evil smile at the corner of his mouth. Before being bitten by her, he held her lips, separated her hot lips with the tip of his tongue, and tried his best to tease her. The lingering itch spreads all over the body like an electric current. His hand went up her body and ignited her inner desire. Her eyes in his hands become blurred, just want more, more. Breathing more and more quickly, he was under the pressure of pride drive gently tremble. When the street light went out, the room became dark. His tall and fiery body pressed tightly on her, which made her heart beat. She couldn''t see his body in the dark, but she could feel his broad shoulders, strong chest, his perfect man body. After a long time In the dark, she shuddered and shrank shyly, "no more..." "Again." He coaxed her and tasted her beauty. She groaned weakly, struggling, and could no longer bear, "don''t..." *** www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 981 "Again." He would not let her go, and he loved the way she was happy under him. She gasped and closed her eyes, her body trembling in the dark, letting her body feel a wave stronger than a wave of pleasure. He didn''t hold her soft and boneless body tightly until she was about to reach the top of pleasure again, and completely indulged. Uncontrollable pleasure rushed to the top of his head, he timely kiss her, put her out of control, let out a groan, all swallow in the mouth, to avoid disturbing Yu Fei. Pleasure and pain interweave, heavy breathing and groaning, a piece of spring. He did not kiss her until he tried his best and lay down on her. "Take you to a place tomorrow." "Where?" "I''ll tell you when I wake up." "You won''t sleep here, will you?" "What else?" His hands rubbed her smooth skin a little. "No, my grandfather knows. I''m dead." "If you don''t want to die, go to sleep." Gu Xiaoran was angry with his overbearing. Before dawn, she woke him up and said, "if Lao Ye finds you sleeping here, he will kill me." He murmured, "I hope Mr. Yu will find out, so that I can take you back to Nanwan immediately and save a lot of trouble." "What you want is beauty." She was angry with him, "get up quickly, for a while, Lao ye will get up." He held her tightly, "I won''t leave. Tomorrow I''ll go and tell Mr. Yu that we''ll go back to Nanwan." "Come on, let''s go." Lao Ye bumps them on the bed, will not agree them to return to South Bay, but will vomit blood. Outside the door comes the voice of Lao Ye getting up and walking. Gu Xiaoran is so scared that he pulls the man who is still on her and refuses to get up. He opened his sleepy eyes and kissed her, "then I''ll go back and change my clothes and come to pick you up." "What for?" "I said, take you to a place." "Where the hell are you going?" "Then you''ll know." Gu Xiaoran grabbed his clothes, helped him put them on him, and pushed him out of the window whether he was dressed neatly or not. He can climb in from here, and naturally he can get down from here. Looking at him smoothly over the fence, Chang was relieved, slipped into the bed again, and planned to have a night''s sleep. When she woke up again, it was almost seven o''clock. She thought that Moqing would take her to a place. Laoye was still angry. She didn''t want Moqing and Laoye to meet each other at this time and take care of themselves as quickly as possible. When he came out of the house, he saw Xiaohan feeding the cat running by the neighbor''s house with an empty bottle. He hurried over, picked up Xiaohan, and then touched the cat. "Xiaohan, although toys and food can be shared by the cat, the bottle can''t be shared. The pacifier that the cat has bitten will have bacteria. Xiao Han will put it into his mouth to eat the milk with bacteria, and his stomach will ache. " Xiao Han looked at her with his head askew. His big eyes were as big as black grapes. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know if Xiaohan can understand what he''s saying. He and Xiaohan stare at each other. He looks like a scaled down version of Mo Qing''s The more Gu Xiaoran looked at it, the more he felt like it. He opened his mouth and bit his fleshy face. Seeing his mother biting him, Xiao Han immediately turns around in Gu Xiaoran''s arms, holds Gu Xiaoran''s neck, and kisses him on the face. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was melted. His son was more lovely than Laozi. PS: every time I write an ambiguous play, some girls say they don''t like it. Now open a survey to see whether they like it more or don''t like it more. Girls talk about their own ideas. I will consider your opinions, but it won''t affect the trend. So don''t worry, it will affect my thinking. I hope Wenwen can have more plots that she likes in the future. Let''s take a breath in the book review. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 982 Xiaohan let go of Gu Xiaoran and wiped the cat''s mouth with the handkerchief in his little hand. Yu Jianmin came and hugged Xiaohan. Seeing that the milk bottle was empty, he happily said, "Xiaohan is so good." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. I don''t know whether the milk was drunk by Xiaohan or the cat. But this words, Gu Xiaoran to swallow into the stomach, lest Lao Ye directly pat fly this kitten, small Han is short of a small partner. "Breakfast is in the kitchen. Go and eat it yourself. Go to school as soon as you finish. You''re only twenty. Don''t hang out with those rich people all day and don''t have a good class. " When Yu Jianmin thinks of Mo Qing, he chokes his stomach and leads Xiao Han away. Usually at this time, Xie Baoling always accompanies Xiaohan. At this time, there is no one around Xiaohan. Suddenly, she feels empty in her heart. He sighed. Yu Fei just came out of the room. Hearing Yu Jianmin''s words, he immediately drew back for fear of burning himself. Gu Xiaoran was trained to be grey head and face, and went to the kitchen to get breakfast. There''s a text coming in. "I miss Xiaohan. Let me have a look! ¡ª¡ªMoqing Gu Xiaoran had just been trained. He didn''t dare to make a video call with Mo Qing. After thinking about it, he replied, "wait." Gu Xiaoran goes out and sees Laoye watering the flowers. Xiaohan follows him to harm the flowers and plants. He learns to meow in a low voice. Xiaohan immediately turned back. Gu Xiaoran hooked his finger at him, shook the steamed bread in his hand, and said in a low voice: "Xiao Han, come here..." Xiaohan immediately throws away the flowers and plants, and walks towards her with a shake. After a few steps, she lies down and climbs Gu Xiaoran quickly started the video. "Well..." With a few steps to go, Xiao Han stands up with a little buttock puckered, pours at her and hugs Gu Xiaoran''s leg. "Xiao Han is so good." Gu Xiaoran pinched his son''s face and gave him the steamed bread. Even if Xiaohan takes the steamed bread, Gu Xiaoran is sure that the little guy''s milk has been fed to the cat. Xiaohan finished eating that small piece of steamed bread, saw Gu Xiaoran''s mouth stained with a little bit of steamed bread residue, picked up the handkerchief in his hand to wipe Gu Xiaoran''s mouth. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed - this handkerchief wiped the cat''s mouth. Gu Xiaoran took out the handkerchief in Xiaohan''s hand. Yu Jianmin turned his head. The baby disappeared and his face turned blue with fright. He cried in his voice, "Gu Xiaoran, Yu Fei, do you see Xiaohan?" Gu Xiaoran quickly put the mobile phone away, "Xiaohan is here." Yu Jianmin long relieved, came to twist the small Han out, "baby, we don''t play with your mother, or she will be late." Gu Xiaoran quietly sent the video to Moqing, done! Mo Qing quickly returned a text message, "you bully my son." "That''s my son. I''ll do whatever I want. Don''t wait to see him. Don''t look." Gu Xiaoran is angry. I''ll give you a video. You''re picky. "It''s our son. We can bully him together." Mo Qing immediately compromised. "Go away, don''t bully me." Gu Xiaoran put out the screen, and then linger on, Lao ye will open to scold. Mo Qing sitting in the car, looking at the information, can imagine Gu Xiaoran''s domineering little sample, smile slightly. Put away your cell phone, drive away from the side of the road and head for the North Street. "Lao ye, I went to school." Gu Xiaoran washed the dishes, looked at the time and rushed out. There are only classes this afternoon, but if you don''t leave, I''m afraid that Moqing''s bully will make Laoye angry again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 983 As soon as Gu Xiaoran came out of the alley, he saw Mo Qing''s car coming to this side. He was relieved to come out in time. Just about to meet her, a car came and stopped in front of her. Miao came down from the car and took out a large handful of red roses from the back seat. "Xiao ran, I checked that you didn''t have class in the morning. I''ll take you to a very interesting place." He came directly to upgrade Gu Xiaoran to Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran frowned and tried to get around him without expression. "If you don''t refuse, I''ll take it as your acquiescence." Miao Xiaoran pushed the flower to Gu Xiaoran''s chest, and Gu Xiaoran could only subconsciously take it. "What are you doing?" Mo Qing got out of the car with a black face. Miao saw Mo Qing, a face of displeasure, to pull Gu Xiaoran''s hand, "I take you to see my uncle." Gu Xiaoran distracted to see Mo Qing, did not pay attention to Miao building, was pulled by Miao building. Before he could react, Mo Qing had already exploded. He ran after Gu Xiaoran, grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s other arm, and yelled at Miao: "let her go." Miao also sank his face, "Why are you so fierce? I don''t know if it scares girls? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing glared at him for a long time and then looked at Gu Xiaoran, "Gu Xiaoran, your taste is getting heavier and heavier now. Can you swallow this kind of goods?" "What is this kind of thing, what kind of thing do I have?" Miao thinks this man is extremely impolite. Gu Xiaoran is speechless. What can she swallow? She and Miao building are clean. They can''t get together, OK? He Ya''s situation is not clear, eat dry vinegar, lose his temper. Shake off a left and a right of the two general, no good way: "Mo Shao don''t know, you are the taste of the most heavy Tuo." "Puchi!" The word "Tuo" in Miao''s building makes him think of defecation Mo Qing''s face was too black to be described by the bottom of the pot, and he didn''t even bother to say anything. He snatched the flowers from Gu Xiaoran''s arms and fell into the open car of Miao building. He bent and directly picked up Gu Xiaoran and shouldered him. Gu Xiaoran had just had breakfast. He shouldered him and made his stomach uncomfortable. He quickly cried, "asshole, please let me down." Mo Qing ignored and went to his car. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to catch up with him, he stopped in front of Mo Qing and said, "Hey, let her go. She doesn''t want to. You can''t force her. " Mo Qing frowned, "what does it have to do with you about me and my wife?" Couple? Miao was stimulated, "did you marry her? If you don''t get married, don''t talk about the couple. " Now I can''t marry Gu Xiaoran. It''s the thorn in Mo Qing''s heart. Being teased by CHIGUO, Miao''s face becomes more and more ugly. "Go away, or I won''t mind fighting with you in this street." The corner of Miao''s mouth smoked again and again, but he finally got out of the way. Mo Qing is the only black belt nine section master in China who is not limited by age. If you really fight, he will die very ugly. He came to chase Gu Xiaoran, not to be beaten. There''s no chance today. Come back another day. Anyway, my uncle said that Mo Qing would not marry Gu Xiaoran. He had plenty of opportunities. Mo Qing pulls the door open. She jams into the car and closes the door with a bang. Gu Xiaoran was depressed. Today, he was hit by a ghost. I thought it was a good day. It depends on the black face of the overlord. If a tyrant gets angry, he will become a beast. Gu Xiaoran''s hair is creepy just thinking about it. Push the door and get ready to get off. PS: girls, guess what the devil will do next? Subscribe to a lot, by the way for tickets, monthly tickets recommended, tickets are welcome. If you have the ability to subscribe, please support subscription ~ ~ please www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 984 The door was locked with a click. Mo Qing directly sat in the driver''s seat, holding the armchair over Gu Xiaoran''s head, leaned over to her and looked her eyes coldly. "When they give you flowers, you take them?" "Why don''t you pick up the flowers? Now there are flowers that don''t collect. Can I wait until I''m dead to collect more ink and less wreaths? " Gu Xiaoran deliberately disagrees with him. The bastard loses his temper and eats dry vinegar. She is not used to him. Mo Qing was choked by her and almost vomited blood. She glared at her for a while and then retreated abruptly. "Fasten your seat belt." "I want to get out of the car." Gu Xiaoran did not move. Mo Qing glanced at her and stepped on the accelerator. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he quickly fastened his seat belt, "where are you going?" "Buy flowers." Mo Qing said lightly. "Buy flowers?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran blinked slowly, and suddenly he wanted to laugh. Cold face overlord was stimulated, learn others to buy her flowers? Ten minutes later, the car stopped at the gate of the biggest flower shop in Seoul. Moqing gets out of the car. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing''s tall figure walk into the florist''s shop. He couldn''t help but secretly rejoice in his heart and could not wait for the flowers he was going to receive. Waiting patiently, I suddenly saw several employees holding large bouquets of roses. Gu Xiaoran was a little scared. Isn''t it the bastard who comes out with the bouquet and hands it to her affectionately? What''s the point of letting the staff of the florist take it out directly? And Does that seem too much? The door opened and all the roses were crammed into the car. However, it''s not over yet. The florist''s wife stands in front of the car smiling and instructs the staff to pack roses into the car until they are all full of flowers except the driver''s seat. The landlady sent the last bunch of flowers to her, "I wish you happiness." Madame? Gu Xiaoran was shocked. The strong rose fragrance mixed with pollen penetrated his nose. "Achou -" "Mo Shao really dotes on his wife, which makes people envious..." "Ah Chou -" the smile on the landlady''s face froze awkwardly for a moment, and then flattered: "Mo Shao ordered 9999 roses for his wife, and sent them home..." "Ah Chou --" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, "wait, ah Chou -- don''t send it to my home - ah Chou --" "ah?" The landlady was stunned. "I don''t want this flower." Gu Xiaoran has a slight allergy to pollen. A small amount of flowers, or a larger space, will not affect her. But such a narrow space, full of flowers, will make her nose sensitive. Moqing came and opened the door. "Sneeze --" Gu Xiaoran quickly pinched his nose and said in a low voice: "bastard, you dare to send flowers to my home and smoke my son. I will tear you to pieces." "Then take it to Nanwan." Mo Qing said, "you''re going back to Nanwan tonight." "Ah Chou - you deliberately hurt me, didn''t you?" "Don''t you want flowers? I''ll give it to you every day as long as you like. " Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s red nose and is in a good mood. "Don''t you be so naive?" Gu Xiaoran had the heart to kill him. Mo Qing ignored her directly, closed the door and started the car. The car was parked in front of an upscale apartment. Gu Xiaoran thought of Mo Qing''s animal behavior for the first time, and his hair stood up. Mo Qing took a look at her and got off with a newspaper. Around the front of the car, open the door beside Gu Xiaoran. "Get out of the car." "No Gu Xiaoran held on to the safety belt and said, "ah Chou -" " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 985 She would rather be smoked to death by rose than be bullied to death by him. Mo Qing twisted Gu Xiaoran out of the car. "Asshole, let go." "Shut up." Mo Qing screwed Gu Xiaoran into the elevator. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t get rid of it. He opened his mouth and bit it off his hand. "Dog Xiaoran, let go --" Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows at him, which means that if you let go, I''ll let go. Mo Qing let go. Gu Xiaoran loosened his mouth, turned and ran. But she was fast, but Mo Qing was faster than her. He held her around his waist and held her two sides of the face as fast as lightning to see how she bit. "Oh, asshole --" Mo Qing looks down at the restless little woman in her arms, smiles a little, suddenly lowers her head and pouts her lips. Gu Xiaoran''s body was stiff, and he felt that he was struck by thunder. The elevator jingled on. Gu Xiaoran has never been to this apartment. Is it another rabbit''s nest? Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran, his face suddenly cold down, dragging Gu Xiaoran''s hand, out of the elevator. This is a two family apartment. Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran to one of them and rings the doorbell. It''s not his house. Gu Xiaoran got the answer immediately. So whose home is this? What are you doing here? Gu Xiaoran is full of doubts and no longer struggles. The door opened and Penny Cheng appeared at the door. Gu Xiaoran''s house is Cheng peini''s. When Cheng peini sees Mo Qing, she is both surprised and happy. Then she sees Gu Xiaoran, who is tightly grasped by Mo Qing''s wrist. Her smile froze instantly. Mo Qing doesn''t wait for Cheng peini to invite them in, and pulls Gu Xiaoran straight to Li Mai. Cheng peini hurriedly turned aside to avoid being hit by him. She closed the door and turned back to the spacious and luxurious living room. She still couldn''t recover. She reckons that Mo Qing will come to her, but she doesn''t expect to drag Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing threw the newspaper on the marble coffee table and looked at Cheng peini coldly. "I don''t like wasting time. Explain yourself." Cheng peini looked at Gu Xiaoran, clenched her lip, sat down on the sofa, held the pillow, and did not answer. Mo Qing was not in a hurry. She took Gu Xiaoran and sat on the sofa opposite Cheng peini. "You should have expected me to come." Gu Xiaoran has been quiet since he sat down. With Mo Qing''s eyes, he looks at Cheng peini. Cheng peini''s delicate face slightly twisted, "of course you will come." "Is that what you want them to publish?" "If I said no, would you believe it?" Cheng peini no longer evaded, raised her face to meet him. "Of course not. Come on, what do you want to do this time? " He wants to know who asked the newspaper to do it. He can find out by checking. It''s not a secret for him. "I want to marry you early." Cheng peini looked at him calmly. Although her father told her that Mo Qing used the media to announce that Gu Xiaoran was his fiancee and used the news to force Mo Qing to commit the crime, she was not reconciled. Even if you can''t let Mo Qing change their relationship for the sake of the relationship between the two families, you have to make Gu Xiaoran uncomfortable. Few women can stand it happening over and over again. Gu Xiaoran can''t stand it. He will go away. "I''ve made it very clear that it''s impossible to marry you." Cheng peini''s performance is completely in Mo Qing''s expectation. He has no reaction, but just quietly declares his position again. Gu Xiaoran knows that Mo Qing won''t marry Cheng peini, but after hearing him refuse Cheng peini face to face, there is still a hot spring pouring out of his heart and spreading all over his body with his blood. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 986 Cheng peini''s face turned white instantly, and she glanced at Gu Xiaoran quickly. She didn''t expect that Mo Qing would deny herself in front of this woman. "Qing, when we were in Korea, didn''t we get along very well? You said to give each other a chance to start over, what''s the matter with you? Don''t I do it all in order to make progress faster? " Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that Cheng peini is lying. She can talk nonsense like this in front of her face. It''s really speechless. Looking at Mo Qing, I want to know how he will deal with such a problem. "You should know what I hate the most?" Mo Qing''s face was expressionless, but her eyes were cold. "Of course I know, but don''t forget, now everyone knows what''s in the newspaper, if you break up with me and go with other women. What kind of negative effects will the two businesses have. Don''t you want to force my dad to release shares when you force us to repay 42 billion yuan in three days? If at this time, the relationship between Mexico and Cheng collapsed, the stock market would crash, or even collapse. Even if you get those shares, it''s not worth a cent. " Cheng peini also no longer installed, simply open the skylight. Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed her lips. She studied economics and understood the truth. Cheng peini''s move is to make a cut from the bottom. If it doesn''t work, it''s a dead end. When it comes to business, money is indispensable. "That''s right. According to the newspaper, if I abandon you, it will be like you said. But if someone proves that this news is false, it doesn''t matter, but the negative effects on the reputation of the Cheng family and Miss Cheng will become immeasurable. " "It''s true. There''s no evidence to say it''s false." Cheng peini looks at Mo Qing arrogantly. Yes, she and Mo Qing both know that this is fake, but what about that? This matter, she handles perfectly, will not leave any handle at all. As long as people don''t think it''s fake. "Facts?" He stares at her, and the smile from the corner of his mouth makes the soles of her feet chill. "It''s the truth!" Cheng peini swallowed her saliva and held on to it. "It''s a pity that although you''ve done it perfectly, there''s always something missing." There was a faint smile on his face. "You''re bullshit." Mo Qing''s calmness makes Cheng peini feel uneasy. Mo Qing takes out a recording pen in no hurry and presses it lightly. A dialogue is passed from the recording pen. It''s the voice of a man and a woman in it. It''s Mo Qing and Cheng peini. It''s the conversation on the plane. This conversation is enough to prove that Mo Qing and Cheng peini happened to meet on the plane, which is not a secret tryst at all. Gu Xiaoran''s heart completely returned to his chest, reached over the back of his hand, and he responded to her, holding her little hand. "You have a recorder with you." Cheng peini''s face changed greatly. Mo Qing didn''t expect to meet her on the plane. She even carried a recorder with her. This person is terrible. "I didn''t record it, thanks to your admirers." Moqing turns off the recorder and puts it away. "What do you mean?" "You will never think that one of your admirers, knowing that you are going to Korea, quietly ordered a flight with you. Right behind your seat, he heard us talking and recorded it. Later, when I saw the newspaper, I was very angry, so I sent the money to my office by express delivery. The purpose is not to let me marry you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 987 Dramatic changes, let Gu Xiaoran dumbfounded. Cheng peini suddenly understood why when Mo Zhenzhong proposed to let them get married, Mo Qing knew the news and dared to disobey Mo Zhenzhong and refuse to get married. "Who is he?" Cheng peini would like to dig out the man and tear him alive in the next life. "It doesn''t matter who it is. What matters is how to deal with this newspaper?" Naturally, he would not betray the "good Samaritan". "Are you really stupid enough to use this thing to clarify the news?" She told herself not to be out of proportion. She still had cards in her hand. "If you don''t withdraw the news and say it''s a misinformation, I''ll do it." Mo Qing refused. "For the sake of this woman, would you rather fight for the collapse of the alliance between the two families?" She didn''t believe that there was anything more important to a businessman than business. Gu Xiaoran was nervous when he heard this. As long as he flipped through the business magazines, he could know how important the alliance between the two families was. Cheng peini''s words are also very clear. If Mo Qing wants to clarify the news, it means that the alliance between the two countries will collapse, which may be a fatal blow to their business. But if there is no clarification, he can only marry Penny Cheng. Mo Qing took out a sneer from the corner of her mouth. If it is Cheng Guoliang, the two families will not come to this stage. It''s a pity that Cheng Guoliang is just a beast in Cheng Guoliang''s skin. She pulled his sleeve and motioned to him not to come any harder. She took a step back for the time being and tried to find a way slowly. Mo Qing squeezed her hand, "you don''t care, I''ll deal with this." When I looked at Cheng peini again, my eyes were full of absolute determination without hesitation. "In this case, I don''t mind the hard collision. Although the imperial court will be shocked, Cheng will disappear completely. Even if my father did his best, Cheng couldn''t return to heaven. Cheng peini, do you think Cheng Guoliang can let you go to this step? " "You don''t care about your father, the emperor, or the whole Mohist family who worked hard for the emperor for this woman you can''t marry." Cheng peini knew that Mo Qing was cruel, but she didn''t think he would be so cruel. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white when he heard the words "a woman who can''t marry.". Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s hand more tightly, pulled her up and said softly, "let''s go." Gu Xiaoran looks back at Cheng peini, who is as numb as a cucumber. He feels like a stone in his heart. He can''t tell what it''s like. On the bus, she finally couldn''t help saying: "why do you have to be so hard with her, coax her, take what you want, and then turn around." "I can''t do those fake things, and I don''t want to do them." "In fact, I don''t care about that news. Why do you force yourself to a dead end?" "I care." Even if Gu Xiaoran doesn''t care, Han Jinbiao will use this news to force his father to let him marry Cheng peini. Unless he pretends to agree, he will delay for a while, and then look for an opportunity to properly solve the problem. But if he does that, Gu Xiaoran will be thrown into the media as an abandoned wife of Mo Qing. At that time, I don''t know how many people will step on her. It is impossible to estimate how much damage Gu Xiaoran will suffer. He worried about his father and couldn''t marry her, which made her very embarrassed. He couldn''t hurt her any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 988 "What are you going to do?" "It''s a big deal to take Cheng''s shares as scrap." Mo Qing leaned over and twisted Gu Xiaoran''s face. "What your man needs most is money. What are you afraid of?" He said it easily, but Gu Xiaoran knew that the alliance between Mo and Cheng collapsed now, and what he lost was more than money. "I heard that you are going to start your internship?" "Well." "What are your plans?" "In fact, I have a lot of work experience, there is no need to practice so early." "Practice." "Ah?" "Come to my company." "No Gu Xiaoran refused to go to his company, not as an intern, but as a wolf. "The affairs between the Mohist and chengist families will certainly cause some turbulence within the imperial court. I need a trusted outsider to do something." "Don''t you want me to give you dark eyes and keep an eye on you?" "Smart. If you come, in their opinion, you are a novice. Even if they know you are mine, they will think that you don''t know anything. Even if they are on guard against you, they won''t be so careful. So you should be able to see things that older employees can''t see. " The imperial court is so big, there are all kinds of birds. Naturally, there will be people like Han Jinbiao. He can take advantage of this turmoil and start with people with different intentions to see if he can find out who Han Jinbiao has planted in the kilometer. Han Jinbiao needs a lot of money to raise a killer. With the money Han Jinbiao has made in recent years, he can''t make up the hole. Therefore, he has always suspected that Han Jinbiao is making use of the "prosperous Tang" to make money and maintain this expenditure. If we can find out Han Jinbiao''s people in the imperial court, we may be able to find out the money. As long as the money flows into Han''s hometown, it is a very important evidence. Even if we can''t prove that Cheng Guoliang is Han Jinbiao, we can also prove that Cheng Guoliang is closely related to Han Jinbiao. "Which department do you want me to go to?" Gu Xiaoran hesitated. The problems of Mo Cheng and his family this time are also related to her. If she can help, she is willing to help him. According to Mo Qing, she is really the right choice. She''s in college, and it''s reasonable for her to enter the company as an intern. She''s young and easily overlooked, but she actually has good work experience and a keen eye. "Prosperous Tang Dynasty!" Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "do you doubt my father?" Mo Qing''s eyes darkened slightly. At the beginning, Miao Junlan transferred the shares of Shengtang to Han Jinbiao. In recent years, Gu Zhengrong has been in Shengtang and can''t have any contact with Han Jinbiao. We have been recycling the "prosperous Tang" for so long, but we have not been able to go deep into it. Now it''s time to go deeper. "But my father has been transferred from Shengtang for many days." "There is a clothing department under the flag of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. It''s suitable for you to go." Gu Xiaoran thought together and said, "yes, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "We have three rules." "Which three chapters?" "First, we can''t let people in the company know about our relationship. Second, people in the company should not know that I am Gu Zhengrong''s daughter. Third, you are not allowed to touch me in the company. " Mo Qing glanced at her, "the last one is the key, isn''t it?" "Why don''t you answer?" "Well, I promise you." "I have conditions, too." "What conditions?" "Persuade Mr. Yu to take Xiaohan back to Nanwan." Han Jinbiao''s means have always been mean. When there are problems between Mo and Cheng, they will certainly use some mean means. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 989 If Han Jinbiao knew that he and Gu Xiaoran had a son, Xiaohan would be very dangerous. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. Mo Qing looks at the number, answers the phone and uses hands-free. Yu Jianmin''s angry voice was immediately heard on the phone. "You''re kidnapping. I''m going to sue you." Then he heard Xie Baoling''s heartfelt advice, "Lao Yu, now the Mo and Cheng families are going to war. Cheng Guoliang was the boss of the gang before. He owed us more than 40 billion yuan and refused to give it. If he knows the existence of Xiaohan at this time and binds Xiaohan, where can you find a child? " "What does it have to do with me about you two "It has nothing to do with you, but it has something to do with Xiaohan. Xiaohan is Qingqing''s only son." Gu Xiaoran heard this and looked at Mo Qing in confusion. Then the voice of Zhuo ran came from the phone, "Mr. Yu has been invited back to Nanwan." "Thank you." Moqing hangs up. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "Did you kidnap me to Nanwan?" "Mr. Yu has a big temper. When he calms down, he doesn''t know that he will have to wait until the age of the monkey. So first, please ask him to go back. The rest is up to you." "If you insist like this, my Lord will be more angry." "So, you should use more thought to persuade him well." "Why do you blow up your popularity and throw me out to get angry? Do you still have humanity?" "No Mo Qing answered cleanly, "you don''t need human nature, just animal nature." "Beast Gu Xiaoran stares at the man in front of him. He can''t describe his mood with grief and indignation. Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone has a call in. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and then answered the phone, "Hello -" "is the injury on his hand better?" Mu Qiubai asked. "Much better. Thank you for your concern. Can I help you? " "I can''t find you if I''m ok?" "Of course not." Gu Xiaoran took a quick look at Mo Qing, whose handsome face began to collapse. "I''m joking with you. I heard that your department has started to practice. We are recruiting interns here. I want to ask if you are interested in coming to us." "I''ve already found an internship company." "So." "Well, I''m sorry, but thank you all the same." "It''s OK. Next time. Anyway, there are plenty of opportunities." "All right." "One more thing." "What''s the matter?" "The president wants to eat dumplings." "I''ll see the president in a few days and make dumplings for him." "That''s settled." "Good." "I hung up." "Good bye." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone and hissed in secret. "Someone wanted to recruit interns and asked me if I would go." "Interns, but also give people dumplings, the candidate is the cook?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± *** since Shengtang was acquired by the emperor, its headquarters moved to the imperial summer. It''s just that Mo Qing''s office is not on the same floor. Super beautiful and young women are always the goal of men. As soon as Gu Xiaoran entered the prosperous Tang Dynasty, she immediately became the focus of the company. She was courted everywhere by a large group of pursuers. Although Gu Xiaoran thought it was a little annoying, he thought it had a great advantage, that is, he could get more information from them. Mo Qing looks at the men who are circling Gu Xiaoran like flies. He hates them so much that he regrets that he promised Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 990 The day after Gu Xiaoran''s internship in the company was also the penultimate day of the deadline for Cheng''s payment of $42 billion. In order to make Cheng stand in the business as soon as possible, his father turned from black to white and transferred many of the Mohist industrial shares to Han Jinbiao free of charge. So although Cheng didn''t know how to get involved in the business of Mohism, he was like a vine that covered every corner of the Mohist industry, including the imperial dynasty This also caused the outside world to say that the two families of Mo Cheng are inseparable. If Han Jinbiao wants to keep his reputation and status in the business world, he can only sell him the shares that his father transferred to him free of charge. From then on, Cheng''s blood sucking insect can be separated from Mohist industry. But the news gave the Cheng family a chance to counter attack. If the Cheng family continues to use the news to force him to get married, he can only take out the recording to deny the authenticity of the news. In this way, it evolved into a war between the two Mohist families. Cheng''s motivation to transfer shares will be distorted and become a break between Mo and Cheng. Cheng''s shares will suddenly plummet, and all the shares related to these shares will also plummet. Cheng''s shares involve almost all the Mohist industries. All Mohist industries will follow the shock. This move can really bring down the whole Mohist family. Mo Qing has been ready to die, but waiting for the final outcome of this period of time, it is incomparable suffering. Across the floor glass window, looking at Gu Xiaoran who was asked to send information down, Mo Qing''s eyes turned into a gentle smile. The door of the office was banged open without warning. There is only one person who dares to be so rude here - Xiao Pian! Xiao Pian stood at the door, looking at Mo Qing in front of the landing, and took a deep breath to calm himself down. Go to Mo Qing''s side, "I also want to separate Cheng from Mo, but now is not the time." "To move early or late is to move." "But you''re in such a hurry to peel off Cheng. It''s not only Cheng who died, but Mo has to be buried with him." "You don''t care much about Mohr''s business." "I usually don''t ask, because I believe you, I believe you won''t push the Mohist brothers and sisters into the fire pit, will let them have a good life, but now..." Xiao Pian looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was waiting for his signature through the glass. "Don''t tell me that you would rather pull down the whole Mohist school than deny the news. It''s for Gu Xiaoran..." After hearing the word "Gu Xiaoran", Mo Qing finally turned around and looked at her. There was a dark place in her eyes, which made her feel scared. But Xiao Pian''s heart was slightly awe inspiring, but he didn''t flinch. "In those years, only when I stayed in the Treasury for Mohism could Mohism come back to life. For you, I could compensate for everything, and I didn''t ask for anything in return. Does that mean that everything I did for Mohism, and the experience that made my life worse than death, became a matter of course?" Mo Qing was silent and looked at her calmly. Although Xiao Pian cheated him and replaced Qiqi, she lived and died for Mohism. She would rather be ruined than stay in the Treasury. He didn''t owe a few people in his life, but he owed her. Whether he loves xiaopian or not, xiaopian is another weakness in him. Mo Qing left the French window, went to the office, sat down and nodded a cigarette. Xiao Pian quickly walked over, grabbed the cigarette from his mouth, pressed it out in the ashtray, "why don''t you talk?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 991 "You know I won''t change my mind. What do you want me to say?" Mo Qing frowns, looks up at her, and Gu Xiaoran''s face is very similar, she changed Qiqi''s life, but let him can''t hate her, even can''t complain. "Qing, how many Mohist fathers and elders are waiting for revenge. You are the young leader of the Mohist school. You can''t destroy the whole Mohist school because of one woman and chill the hearts of all Mohist people." "Shut up Mo Qing''s face is cold. Xiao Pian is selfish. Mo Qing can''t tell Xiao Pian about Cheng Guoliang. "I won''t shut up. When I didn''t leave, I would marry you, and you would marry me without hesitation, right?" "Yes." Mo Qing took a deep breath. He didn''t know that she was not Qiqi at that time. Although he didn''t feel it for her, she was ruined by those scum in order to keep her in the Treasury. He held her all night. Although he couldn''t touch her like Gu Xiaoran, if she wanted to marry him, he would not hesitate to marry her and take care of her for a lifetime. "You think I really don''t want to marry you? I dream that even if you don''t love me, I want to be with you But I choose to leave. I want you to owe me all your life and have a bad conscience all your life. Besides, I am Gu QingChu''s daughter. My father died under your father''s gun. I can take it as if I didn''t know. But how do you have the heart to pretend that you don''t know anything about her, and then pretend to be a saint of love and push your life to the abyss of despair? " "Have you finished?" Mo Qing''s cold voice rang out slowly, "please go out when you finish speaking." Xiao Pian stares at him and his eyes turn red slowly. "I never disobey you, everything depends on you, but this time I will not step back Mo Qing, I won''t let you and Gu Xiaoran waste what I''ve bought with my life. " With that, he left without looking back. I came out of the president''s office and saw Mo Jing standing at the door. Mo Jing see suddenly open the door out of the small Pian, eyes slightly a Shen. Xiao Pian just took a look at him and left resolutely. Mojing looks at xiaopian''s back and disappears outside the door, then knocks on the door, "I''m Mojing." "Come in." Mo Jing opened the door and walked across to the office, "I''m here to bring a word for Mo Shao." "What''s that?" "The day when Cheng went bankrupt was the day when all of us in the Mohist school sent a wreath to Miss Gu. Less ink, take care of yourself. " Mo Qing just calmly looks at Mo Jing. Mo Jing finished, saluted him and turned to leave. ***** Gu Xiaoran went to the teahouse to make coffee. Li Yong, the head of the administration department, and Wu Ying of the accounting department are whispering something. There are often people in the company who "connect with each other" in the tea room, but Li Yong and Wu Ying usually have no contact at all, and they don''t get along with each other when they meet. It''s strange that they are so close all of a sudden. Gu Xiaoran pretended to know nothing about it. Li Yongjin has been in the company for several years. At the age of 27 or 78, he is still single. Since Gu Xiaoran joined the company, he immediately became Gu Xiaoran''s pursuer. At this time, see Gu Xiaoran to make coffee, immediately came forward, volunteered to help Gu Xiaoran. "No, I''ll do it myself." Gu Xiaoran didn''t like to accept other people''s special service, so he took a cup of coffee with boiling water. When I stepped back, I met Wu Ying walking behind me. Boiling water overturned, all splashed on the thighs and feet, pain Gu Xiaoran small face white. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 992 Li Yong quickly took a paper towel to wipe Gu Xiaoran. This evening happened to be seen by Mo Qing passing by the door of the tea room. Mo Qing strides forward, pushes Li Yong away, abandons Gu Xiaoran''s skirt, and looks at the hot red, painfully like digging a piece of meat from him. Li Yong was stunned when he saw someone coming. Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran in his arms. Seeing Li Yong stop the door, he is furious. "Go away." Li Yong was scared out of the way. Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran in the elevator and walks to the chairman''s office. All the way, the employees were shocked. Gu Xiaoran wants to earn the ground to go by himself, "put me down, I''m ok." "It''s so hot, and it''s ok?" Mo Qing''s noodles are like the bottom of a pot. Go to his mother''s rules. "Everyone is watching. No, let me down." Gu Xiaoran said in a low voice. "Shut up. You can''t hold a woman when she''s hurt?" Mo Qing wants to cut the cerebellar pouch of the woman in her arms and wash it well. Gu Xiaoran locked her brows and didn''t dare to say any more. She knew that when he was rude, it was better not to provoke him. Secretary Ding Jian quickly took a small medicine box to follow. When their figure disappeared behind the door of the chairman''s office, the office burst. "Is that the new intern?" "My God, I was held by Mo Shao. It''s worth the injury." "Could it be that seeing Mo Shao, he deliberately scalded himself and made a bitter plan to attract Mo Shao?" "Can bitter meat attract Mo Shao? Someone tried to fall down in front of Mo Shao on purpose. He didn''t even look at it, so he went over. " "By the way, her surname is Gu..." "Can''t it be mo Shao''s fiancee?" "Wasn''t there a piece of news about Mo Shao''s fiancee''s photo before? I remember Xiangxiang wailing about it at that time. " "Yes, I also remember, didn''t Lili collect photos from newspapers? Lili, take out the newspaper and see if it''s her "I cut off Mo Shao''s fiancee, leaving only Mo Shao..." The girl named Lili is embarrassed. "Cut -" Mo Qing put Gu Xiaoran on the sofa, took off her shoes, took the Wanhua oil from her secretary, daubed it carefully for her, and asked painfully, "is it very painful?" "It''s not very painful now." Gu Xiaoran said it didn''t hurt, but he took a deep breath. Mo Qing sees in the eye, more painful in the heart, angry way: "tomorrow I announce our relation, can''t let those careless fellow take advantage of you again." "They didn''t take advantage of me." Gu Xiaoran looked anxiously at Ding Jian next to him and sighed. You don''t have to announce it tomorrow. Now people outside must have talked about it. Although Mo Qing said she had a fiancee, she didn''t get married. The unknown fiancee was automatically filtered out. He is still the king of diamonds pursued by all women. Usually the company does not know how many female staff dressed up to attract his attention, she did not see. Now my fiancee suddenly comes to the company. It''s strange that the company doesn''t explode. In front of them, Ding Jianchu had a professional secretary''s face and could not see the emotional fluctuation. "You go out." Mo Qing sent her secretary to wipe away Gu Xiaoran''s skirt and the scald on her thigh. Ding Jian walked out of the chairman''s office calmly.. There are three rules that can''t expose the relationship between two people, which is invalid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 993 Fortunately, it''s just hot red. After taking the medicine, it''s gone. If Mo Qing has something to do, Gu Xiaoran takes the opportunity to leave the president''s office. Go to the warehouse on the first floor and hand in the shipping list. It''s past the off hours. Gu Xiaoran was scalded, in Moqing''s office delay for a while, still have things to do, plan to finish and then go. Tang''s office building is on the top floor. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect to meet Ruan Tingting at the elevator entrance. The probationary employee card on her chest shows that she has worked in the imperial dynasty. Gu Xiaoran remembers that before she went downstairs to deliver materials, she heard song Jing, the leader of the clothing department, say that there was a new intern. At that time, song Jing also boasted about the new intern, saying that she was quite strong and didn''t work like a student who was still in school. This new intern must be Ruan Tingting. Ruan Tingting is from the Department of economics, but her elective course is fashion design. Gu Xiaoran just didn''t understand why Ruan Tingting didn''t come to Ruan''s company because Ruan''s company was so big. Ruan Tingting was surprised to see Gu Xiaoran, and then she showed her incomparable expression, "the world is really small. I can meet you here." "It''s a coincidence." Gu Xiaoran politely smile, since everyone in a company internship, then try to live in peace, don''t make things, let Mo Qing embarrassed. Ruan Tingting swept Gu Xiaoran''s contemptuous eyes from top to bottom and from bottom to top. Gu Xiaoran white shirt, black skirt, hair tied into a ponytail, very clean workplace dress. And Ruan Tingting is very deliberately dressed up, a famous brand with powder but can not hide with her face sour and mean. Ruan Tingting saw Gu Xiaoran holding a document bag, thought it was a candidate, pulled one side of the mouth, disdained to say: "to apply for a job is not dressed better, really why cats and dogs, can enter the imperial subsidiary." Gu Xiaoran raised her eyebrows, bypassed her and went to the elevator that had just opened the door. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t turn to leave, Ruan Tingting snorted, "it''s said that not everyone can enter the imperial court. You don''t have to go up. Besides, it''s time to get off work now. No one will greet you." "Thank you for the reminder." Gu Xiaoran pressed the floor button. She wanted to live in peace with Ruan Tingting, but Ruan Tingting''s voice was too bad for her to make peace. I can''t stand it. When the door slowly closed, I saw Mo Qing come out of the elevator next to me, and Ruan Tingting''s sharp and mean became sweet and greasy, "Mo Shao, do you want to get off work? Can you give me a ride? " Gu Xiaoran imagines Ruan Tingting as a little woman depending on Mo Qing''s side, disgusting like eating a fly. If she was not in the company, she would open the elevator door and rush out to claim the copyright of Moqing. Passing by the grocery store, I heard a very light cry. It sounds like the voice of Xiaowen, a new designer from the clothing department. I can''t help but wonder what happened to Xiaowen, who is hiding in this corner and crying. Put light step to her side, see her side lay a series of fashion design drawings. When Xiaowen saw Gu Xiaoran, he forgot to collect the design draft. He cried flurriedly, "Miss Gu." But with Gu Xiaoran''s sensitivity to the drawings, he had already seen the drawings clearly and said with a smile, "these drawings were drawn by you." Xiaowen nodded, and immediately shook his head, eyes flashing panic. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 994 "Why are you crying here alone?" "No, it''s sand in the eye." Xiaowen lowered her eyelids to avoid her sight. Gu Xiaoran always felt that there was something wrong, but Xiaowen refused to say it, and it was not convenient for her to ask more, so she went back to the office building of the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Gu Xiaoran went back to the office building and sorted out the information. Looking up, he found that the clock on the wall had passed nine o''clock. No wonder he was hungry. Everyone is off work, and she is the only one left in the office. Good smell Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose. It was the flavor of spicy crab that he liked to eat most, and he had a big appetite. A tall and upright figure walked into the office building, with one hand in his pants pocket and the other hand in a plastic bag with a lunch box. The handsome and clear face gradually appeared in the light. Mo Qing went to Gu Xiaoran''s desk and put the plastic bag on the desk. "You are more and more daring. If you don''t tell me, you dare to run by yourself." As she spoke, she bent down to look at her legs to see if the Red areas had completely disappeared. Gu Xiaoran lost his pen and fiddled with the lunch box. Besides spicy crabs, she even liked Fuji''s beef sausage. Double portion, two pairs of chopsticks. Obviously Moqing hasn''t eaten yet. Gu Xiaoran kindly pushed a portion of beef sausage in front of him, and then handed over the chopsticks, "Mo Shao is a busy man, I am a small staff member, how dare I disturb too much during working hours..." Mo Qing''s eyebrows are full of flavor He pinched her chin and lifted her face. His dark eyes were unfathomable and he examined the expression on her face. He looked very carefully, and his analytical eyes seemed to cut every hair of her to have a look. Gu Xiaoran was uneasy when he looked at him. He learned Ruan Tingting''s delicate tone and said: "Mo Shao, don''t look at people like this. They will be embarrassed." Mo qinggutan''s dark eyes slowly smile. He knows where the problem is. He went out once. When he got out of the elevator, Ruan Tingting chased him and wanted to take his car. He ignored him. When Ruan Tingting called him, she should be somewhere nearby. She just saw him. Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran up, sits down, hugs her and puts her on her lap. Gu Xiaoran''s whole body bristled with sweat. This is the big office, only one meter and two high fence, anyone can see them. He quickly got up, but he held his waist tightly. He was in a hurry and said in a low voice, "three rules of the law." By three rules, "you are the president of the company. Do you want to default?" "Well, it''s a big deal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran saw that he played a rogue, and knew that if he was tough, he would be more reckless. He said, "the crab is cold, and it''s not delicious." "Kiss one." "Let Ruan Tingting go." "It''s a lot of jealousy, but I like it." Mo Qing suddenly lowered her head and put her lips on her. Then she let her go. The crab is very fresh and fat. Gu Xiaoran is satisfied with it. Although the beast is a jerk, she knows how to give her hair. If she feeds her mouth well, she will have a good temper. Gu Xiaoran cleaned up the crab shell, "I still have something to do, you have nothing to go back first." Mo Qing sweeps her eyes. She heaps the information of the characters on one side. She knows that she is looking up the relationship between the characters. "Have you found anything?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 995 "I''ve locked in a few people for the time being, but I need to check my qualifications and observe them." After all, she has only been in the company for two days, and she can''t see a little bit of trouble and jump to conclusions. "Take it to my office. I''ll sign those papers and sort them out with you." "Good." Gu Xiaoran swept all the documents on his desk and followed him. He knew more about the staff of the company than she did, and it was easier to see the problem with his analysis. But then she regretted it. It took Mo Qing only a short time to sign the document, push it, and then sit beside her without looking at the information she had sorted out. He lowered his head slowly. Gu Xiaoran felt his hot breath caressing her neck, which made her itchy and numb. She was covered in chicken skin, and suddenly became so nervous that the whole person froze. He took a deep breath. "You smell so good." Gu Xiaoran pushed him with a smile, "stop it." Mo Qing simply took the information out of her hand, directly put her down on the sofa, and put her hand into her clothes. She pressed the dishonest hand, "you didn''t mean to help me sort out the information." "I''ll sort it out when I''m done." "No, do it first." Gu Xiaoran had a feeling that he wanted to cry without tears. "I can''t wait." Mo Qing''s eyes are full of emotion. The man''s hands are not idle at all, stripping her clothes. Soon her skin, like silk, was not on his face. He hugged her tightly, and the two of them fit perfectly. Gu Xiaoran thought that when he entered his office, he didn''t lock the door, and there were lights in the secretary room outside. It was obvious that someone was working overtime. She blushed at the thought that there might be someone outside, and struggled to get up, but his hands held her tightly like pincers. He looked down at her, looking at her flustered look, like a cat caught trying to escape, the original heavy heart has changed a lot. The corner of the mouth slightly picked, showing a smile of evil, "what are you afraid of? Where else do you have that I haven''t seen?" ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran''s ears were red with shame. The light was dim, and his pupils were dark. Under the dim light, he was more and more deep, and his eyes were filled with dangerous emotions. "Don''t do this, do it..." Gu Xiaoran looked at the door with a guilty conscience. "Don''t you say you need to find out Cheng Guoliang''s eyeliner in the imperial court as soon as possible?" This sentence directly stimulates the man''s nerves. The hatred that Mo Qing''s chest repressed suddenly expanded. Today Han Jinbiao has no response. It can be seen that Han Jinbiao really wants to die with Mohism. He really hates that beast. Gu Xiaoran will not know that even if he finds out Han Jinbiao''s eyes in the imperial court now, he will not change the fate of the collapse of the whole Mohist imperial court tomorrow. He was ready to turn the emperor over again, but no one knew about the plan except Zhuo ran. Tomorrow, in the eyes of Mohist people, he will be a sinner, and he will be despised by all his family. His heart was like a piece of lead with a weight of ten thousand jin, which made him want to go crazy. If he can''t divert his attention, he may lose his hatred and kill Han Jinbiao. He was silent. Gu Xiaoran felt that there was something wrong with the atmosphere. He looked up at him and saw his angry eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 996 Gu Xiaoran was surprised and subconsciously retreated. However, he opened her legs and pressed them hard, it was catharsis and possession. There is no pre Qin Dynasty. He hasn''t been so rude for a long time. Suddenly, she was afraid and subconsciously refused, "stop, don''t do it." However, the more she refused to cater, the more rough and cruel he was. It''s a long night Endless pain, let Gu Xiaoran in addition to tightly grasp his arm, can do nothing. He didn''t want to think about anything now. He just wanted to indulge and imprint him in the deepest part of her body. Unrestrained indulgence, strong pleasure from the depths of the body burst out, straight up to his head, so that his brain has a moment of blank, no anger, no hatred, only the ultimate pleasure. His body trembled slightly. He closed his eyes and waited for the euphoria to fade before he put down the pressure on his shoulder. His body softened and fell on her soft body. Gu Xiaoran felt as if he had been cut off from his waist. Although he has been domineering and strong in this aspect, since they were together, he would always be careful and try not to hurt her. It''s been a long time. Gu Xiaoran felt uneasy. Turn around and look at his side face. It was the most beautiful side face she had ever seen, with a wide and plump forehead, a straight nose and thin lips. All of them were so beautiful that people were obsessed with them. When she was three years old, she couldn''t see enough of them. But at this time, his eyebrows are tightly frowning, let her feel he has a very heavy heart. It seems that Cheng peini''s incident really brought him a lot of trouble. "King, Mohism will be fine!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He opened his eyes to her. "Certainly not!" She didn''t know what he was going to do, but she believed him. He looked at her solemnity and laughed. That smile in the bright light, it is particularly brilliant, but also particularly warm! He reached out and held her in his arms. He put his big hand on the back of her head and gently kissed her. "It hurts?" His size is much longer than that of ordinary men. When he is excited, he is physically strong and eager. She can''t bear to ignore him just now. ¡°¡­¡­£¡¡± It''s painful. Gu Xiaoran can''t deny it, but he doesn''t want to say it. He pressed her face into his shoulder socket, hugged her tightly, closed his eyes and said, "get some sleep." His body is very hot, but her face is even hotter. Her body is still very painful, but she loves the feeling of being in his arms. I didn''t feel sleepy, but when I was held tightly by him, I felt the warmth of his skin and his breath. Gradually, I felt tired and closed my eyes unconsciously. **** the next day, as soon as Gu Xiaoran came back to the company, he heard the professional whispers in the company. Ruan Tingting and Moqing are very close. I don''t forget to look at her when I speak. These people must have heard that she was scalded yesterday, and then Mo Qing carried her into the president''s office. The implication is that Mo Qing is close to more than one woman. The tone of schadenfreude could not be concealed. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know how these rumors came out. But she didn''t believe a word. More won''t, because of these rumors, go to Mo Qing to make noise. The head of the Department came up and said, "Gu Xiaoran, the assistant of the clothing department asked for leave today. Manager Xiao asked us to borrow someone to help them today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 997 Manager Xiao is huazi, Xiao Bai. Gu Xiaoran went downstairs to the clothing department. Song Jing gives the drawings of the newly recruited designers to Gu Xiaoran and asks her to sort them out. Gu Xiaoran first looked at Xiaowen''s drawings. Strangely enough, none of the drawings he saw yesterday were available, only two of them were not on the table. The pictures I saw yesterday were all very good. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t understand why Xiaowen didn''t hand in those pictures. But these two pictures, Gu Xiaoran shook his head Next is Ruan Tingting''s draft. Gu Xiaoran opened it casually, and it was dull for a moment. Those pictures were the ones placed by Xiao Wen yesterday. Yesterday Xiaowen hid crying Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood something. Pointing out the draft with Ruan Tingting''s name to song Jing, "I saw these pictures in Xiaowen, and she was crying at that time, so..." "You''re here as an assistant. You''re not in charge of these things." Song Jing''s eyes flashed a little uneasy too quickly, but it just flashed, but it couldn''t escape Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. Song Jingjing finish, think of the hearsay, yesterday this girl was hot, ink less unexpectedly took her into the office. If she goes to say something in front of Mo Shao, although Mo Shao may not treat her like an intern, it''s always bad to leave a bad impression on Mo Shao. It''s better to guard against the fox spirit who can hook up with Mo Shao. Song Jing thought of this, explained: "yesterday Xiaowen stole Ruan Tingting''s draft to copy, Ruan Tingting found in, said her a few words." "Is that so?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the draft carefully. "Of course, manager Xiao is waiting to use it. You can get it out quickly." Song Jing replied, but she was very uncomfortable. She was a supervisor and gave you an explanation from a little intern. It was shameful to say that. The little intern even dared to question her. "Yes." This matter, Gu Xiaoran does not know also even if, since knew, cannot ignore. But now she is an intern, so she can''t be too aggressive in front of the supervisor. When song Jing walks away, she sends a text message to huazi quietly, telling Xiaowen about the situation and Ruan Tingting''s draft. Soon, huazi gave a notice to let all the new designs go to the public meeting room, and let Gu Xiaoran send all the drawings to the meeting room. Song Jing doesn''t know what kind of meeting to hold temporarily, so she enters the meeting room uneasily. Seeing Gu Xiaoran, Ruan Tingting is stunned. Then she discovers that Gu Xiaoran is an assistant on behalf of the class. She immediately finds her superiority and turns her lips with disdain. Hua Zi asked Gu Xiaoran to hand over the draft to him and read them one by one. Then he asked the new designer to draw the draft into a sketch within ten minutes. All but Gu Xiaoran were stunned. Xiaowen is stunned and looks at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran smiles at her. Xiaowen seems to have made up her mind and quickly draws on the carbon paper. Seeing this, Gu Xiaoran began to smile. Song Jing doesn''t understand what medicine is sold in huazi gourd. Gu Xiaoran and others finished the painting, collected the draft and handed it to Hua Zi. After reading the draft, huazi threw it in front of song Jing, "look, what''s the matter?" Song Jing is pale and speechless. In ten minutes, it is very difficult to draw sketches of all styles unless you are very familiar with your own designs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 998 In these ten minutes, Xiaowen drew all the drawings one by one, even the details were correct. Those drawings are those submitted by Ruan Tingting. Xiaowen not only finished the drawing, but also made clear the process one by one. It can be seen that the design of these drawings at that time was exhausting. However, Ruan Tingting only drew three of her 20 styles, and the details of the style are still full of holes. "Ruan Tingting and Xiaowen stay, others go out." Huazi road. Ruan Tingting didn''t see the draft huazi let song Jing see. She didn''t know what to do with Xiaowen, but her intuition was related to the draft, and she was a little scared. Gu Xiaoran also packed up and prepared to withdraw. "Miss Gu stays." Huazi has a way. Song Jing doesn''t understand why Hua Zi left Gu Xiaoran. "You two can explain the pictures by yourself." Huazi comes to the point. When drawing these pictures, Xiaowen made up her mind to fight for a chance for herself. If she couldn''t, the imperial court would not be the place she could stay. When the manager asked, he said truthfully, "this draft is all designed by me, and Ruan Tingting likes it. After work the day before yesterday, I forgot to lock it in the cupboard. The next day, I saw that all my pictures were copied by Ruan Tingting, and they didn''t change at all. They were just redrawn. I asked her what was going on, but she said she designed them. I went to judge Miss Song, but Miss Song asked me to be more sensible. " Xiaowen stops here. After all, song Jing is a high-level figure in the clothing department. Song Jing sternly scolded, "you talk nonsense, it is clear that you copied Ruan Tingting''s drawings..." Huazi frowned and gave her a look. She was so scared that she quickly swallowed her words. At this time, I don''t know how to repent. There is no cure. Huazi looks at Ruan Tingting again, "what do you have to say?" If it was normal, Ruan Tingting would die and refuse to recognize the argument. But she had just painted in front of the manager, and she would not admit it, and no one would believe it. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, he made a fool of himself in front of him and felt even more embarrassed. His face turned purple black. Huazi directly dials the phone to the personnel department to expel song Jing. Moreover, it needs to be written into an announcement to remind the people in the clothing department that if this happens again, there will be no amnesty. Song Jing immediately panicked, "manager Xiao, don''t fire me. I''ve been here for five years..." "Get out." Huazi didn''t look at her poor appearance. Song Jing gritted her teeth and went out of the door. She immediately took out her mobile phone and made a call, "Miss Cheng, Xiao Bai is going to fire me." "Why are you fired all of a sudden?" Penny Cheng''s voice came from the phone. Song Jing told the story again. "Fool." Cheng peini grits her teeth with hatred. Gu Xiaoran actually goes to work in the imperial court. Gu Xiaoran has a lot of research on clothes. In order to curry favor with Ruan''s family, song Jing''s means can be seen through by Gu Xiaoran at a glance. Cheng peini frowned and was kicked out at the critical moment. It''s disgusting. Huazi sent song Jing away and said to Ruan Tingting, "although you are from Ruan family, our company will never allow such a thing to happen. Therefore, our company can''t let you stay for internship." "You want to fire me?" Ruan Tingting can''t believe what she heard. "You go to the personnel department to go through the resignation procedures." Huazi gets up and prepares to leave the meeting room. "I want to see Mo Shao." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 999 "I don''t care who you meet, but I''m in charge of the clothing department." Huazi no longer talks with Ruan Tingting, but also goes to the meeting room, and says: "you can revise these styles again, and then make an overall plan for me. If there is something you can''t do, please ask Miss Gu to help you." Ruan Tingting followed out of the meeting room, heard Hua Zi''s words, and stared at Gu Xiaoran, looking for Gu Xiaoran''s help? Gu Xiaoran studied economics and chose psychology. It''s ridiculous to ask someone who doesn''t know how to dress to help. Xiao Bai has a crush on Gu Xiaoran, a fox spirit. Does he want to get close to her? Xiaowen thought that he would be fired from the imperial court today, but he didn''t expect that things would go against him like this. He was both surprised and pleased. "Yes, manager, I will do it well." "Manager Xiao, if it''s OK, I''ll go to the warehouse." Gu Xiaoran said. "Just in time, I''m going to the warehouse, too, together." Huazi turned around and saw that Ruan Tingting was still here, frowning, "why haven''t you gone yet?" Ruan Tingting see Xiao Bai to her a little impolite, angry pale. See Gu Xiaoran said to go to the warehouse, Xiao Bai will follow, more determined that Xiao Bai is playing Gu Xiaoran''s idea. Ruan Tingting thinks that when she was at school, she went to find Gu Xiaoran''s elegant and handsome man, and she was very angry. More and more people feel that Gu Xiaoran is disgusting. Fox spirit, go where all hook people. She gave Gu Xiaoran a hard look. She would never let Gu Xiaoran see a joke. She still has a trump card. Gu Xiaoran and huazi walk out of the elevator and arrive at the hall on the first floor. There is a giant LCD TV in the hall on the first floor, and a news is playing on the screen. The wife of Cheng''s president has been poisoned and is in the process of rescue. Her life and death are uncertain. The murderer of poisoning has not been caught. Now the police are trying their best to catch him. From the monitoring point of view, the murderer is suspected to be an oriental woman, about 20 years old. And then the news releases a little bit of surveillance. Monitoring is a woman''s back, very good figure. The woman suddenly looked back, a smile appeared at the corner of her mouth. She could only see a little side face covered by her long hair, and it was very short. But the beautiful outline exposed outside her hair made Gu Xiaoran feel like being struck by lightning. Xiao Pian! That woman is Xiao pian. Why poison Cheng Guoliang''s wife he Meizhen. Gu Xiaoran had the answer in an instant. When he Meizhen died, the Cheng family had to have a funeral, so it was impossible to get married again. Even if he Meizhen doesn''t die, when he enters the hospital, Cheng Guoliang will be despised by the world if he mentions marriage at this time. Therefore, Mo Cheng''s marriage will be shelved because of he Meizhen''s poisoning. Even if Cheng peini wants to marry Mo Qing, she can''t marry at this time. The Cheng family can no longer threaten Mo Qing with the news in the newspaper. Gu Xiaoran was staring at the TV screen, dizzy for the first time. For the sake of Mo Qing, Xiao Pian made such a terrible move. When he Meizhen is dead, Xiao Pian becomes a murderer. Even if he doesn''t die, he is an attempted murderer. Xiao Pian helps Mo family to keep the Treasury. When that happens, Mo Qing will worry about it all his life. If Xiao Pian is forced to die again because of this. Mo Qing will never feel at ease. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was so tight that he couldn''t breathe. "What''s the matter?" Huazi didn''t pay much attention to the side face on the screen. "It''s OK. I''m not feeling well. I want to have a rest." Gu Xiaoran no longer went to the warehouse, turned to return to the office building. His head suddenly became dizzy, his eyes darkened and he fell down. PS: promise to edit 100000 words in the next ten days, and now we need to save the manuscript more quickly, so don''t spray, baby, don''t embarrass me ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1000 Hua Zi was startled and caught Gu Xiaoran, "Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran!" Gu Xiaoran''s face was pale, his eyes closed tightly, and there was no response. Flower son flustered God, call Mo Qing hastily, "eldest brother, Gu Xiaoran is in a coma." "Where is it?" As soon as Mo Qing finished reading the news, she received a call from Hua Zi. With a "thump" in her heart, she quickly got up and strode to the door. "The hall on the first floor." Huazi holding Gu Xiaoran, saw the staff around him come around one after another, and cried out: "whatever you look at, go away. What should you do?" Mo Qing rushed out of the office and rushed to the hall on the first floor. Just the door of the Secretary''s office, ran into Ruan Tingting. As soon as Ruan Tingting sees Mo Qing, she goes up and cries. She wants Mo Qing to look at Ruan''s face and leave her behind. As long as she can stay, Gu Xiaoran can''t be her opponent. Mo Qing worried about Gu Xiaoran. He thought about her and said impatiently, "you belong to the clothing department. If you have anything to do, please ask manager Xiao." "Manager Xiao, he..." Mo Qing doesn''t listen to Ruan Tingting, shakes her off, leaves in a hurry, and enters his exclusive elevator. Ruan Tingting out of the office, not see the shadow of Mo Qing, seize a security asked: "see less ink?" "The chairman is out." "Where have you been?" "I don''t know." Company regulations, can''t casually reveal the whereabouts of others, security know Mo Qing went to the hospital, but won''t tell Ruan Tingting. Ruan Tingting stamped her feet in anger, but she had nothing to do. **** Mo Qing also went to the elevator and saw Gu Xiaoran being held by Hua Zi. He grabbed her and hugged her, "what''s the matter with her?" "She was fine just now, and suddenly she fainted." "What was she doing before she went into a coma?" "Watch the news." "Huazi, you drive to the hospital." Mo Qing understood that he was stimulated by the news. He picked up Gu Xiaoran and walked quickly to the gate of the imperial summer. Huazi ran to the underground parking lot to drive. Ding Jian quickly catching up, "Mo Shao, the Miao people are coming." A project of the royal dynasty needs the land of the Miao family, so we need to negotiate with the Miao family. This is the first positive contact between the royal dynasty and the Miao family. "You call the Miao people immediately to postpone the negotiation time or change the time again." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran, who knows nothing in her arms. She is very anxious. "Yes." Mo Qing embraces Gu Xiaoran and quickly greets Hua Zi''s car. At the same time, the two cars stopped at the gate of imperial summer. Miao Qingfeng, the third generation of the Miao family, was on the first car. As soon as he got off the bus, he received a phone call saying, "change the time? What the hell? We all got to the door and said, "change the time?" Ding Jian heard that the Miao people arrived at the gate, ran out of the gate, ran to Miao Qingfeng, and bent down to apologize. Miao Qingfeng looks at the respectful secretary in front of him and breathes out. Mu Qiubai gets down from another car and looks at Mo Qing running away. The woman in Mo Qing''s arms is blocked. He can''t see his face, but from his slim and beautiful legs, he can see that he is a young woman. For a young woman like Mo Qing, all he could think of was Gu Xiaoran. What happened to her? Mu Qiubai''s heart suddenly tightened. Suddenly feel a beam of strong light, looked up, saw a window opposite a sniper I shot I gun. The direction of the muzzle is mo Qing or Gu Xiaoran. "Be careful, there''s a shooter." Mu Qiubai rushed forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1001 Miao Qingfeng heard someone calling for a shooter. He held his head as fast as lightning, squatted down and shrunk to one side of the car. A bullet was fired at Gu Xiaoran''s head. Mo Qing hears mu Qiubai''s voice, then feels the air flow from the bullet, and immediately judges the location of the bullet. The target is Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing, without thinking, hugs Gu Xiaoran and turns around quickly. The bullet fails to hit Gu Xiaoran, but it doesn''t enter his chest. There was a daze. Mo Qing looked at the direction of the bullet, and saw that the man aimed again. The muzzle of the gun wavered. He seemed uncertain whether he should continue to shoot Gu Xiaoran or kill him. Mo Qing in the loss of consciousness before the moment, Gu Xiaoran suddenly often a pile. Hua Zi''s car blocks Gu Xiaoran''s body. Mo Qing''s tall body collapsed in front of Hua Zi''s car. "Boss." Hua Zi pours down from the car and catches Mo Qing who pours forward. "The killer is there." The security guard saw the gun in the opposite window and yelled. Huazi''s body blocked Moqing. The man had no chance to start, and was found, had no time to wait for the chance, quickly lifted the gun to evacuate. Gu Xiaoran knocked his head on the car body. The sharp pain on her head made her consciousness clear for a moment. "Miss Gu." Mu Qiubai squats down and holds Gu Xiaoran up. Gu Xiaoran heard the voice, she opened her eyes, on a pair of people feel warm concern eyes - Mu Qiubai. "How are you?" Mu Qiubai''s hand holding her head was warm. He spread out his hand, which was full of bright red blood. He was surprised. Gu Xiaoran only had time to pull the corners of her mouth. She pulled out a smile at the corners of her mouth. The sharp pain on her head made her fall into a coma. "Ambulance, call an ambulance!" Mu Qiubai calls back. Hua Zi holds Mo Qing, who is covered with blood, and is stunned. He hears mu Qiubai yelling and yells: "call an ambulance." Ding Jian was shocked by the sudden incident. When he heard the cry, he came back and immediately called the emergency and police. Miao Qingfeng saw that two people were injured, but he didn''t see who was injured. He saw mu Qiubai and Hua Zi holding a person, and they were all covered with blood. They were so scared that they turned blue that they didn''t dare to see more. Here comes the ambulance. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran were carried to two ambulances respectively. Mu Qiubai follows Gu Xiaoran in the ambulance. Miao Qingfeng holds the station up, legs are still soft, looking at the ambulance, asked the assistant, "Mu Qiubai that boy, with what?" The assistant didn''t see who the injured woman was and shook her head. "No matter. Let''s go. This place is not safe." Miao Qingfeng got on the bus and thought about playing for a while, but his legs were weak, so he didn''t want to play. Call Shen Lang and say, "I won''t play today. Maybe another day." "The voice is feeble. How come the pursuit of Gu Xiaoran has run into a wall?" Shen Lang laughed and joked. "I haven''t even started yet." "Why, are you going to give up that 20 percent share?" "Who''s going to give up, but Mo Qing is guarding Gu Xiaoran like an old hen watching a chicken. How can she get a chance to start. You didn''t do it. Aren''t you going to join? " "I don''t know." "What do you mean, kid? Are you still playing tricks on me?" "Young master Qingfeng, we are competing with each other on this issue." Miao Qingfeng grinds his teeth, "forget it, I don''t want to talk to you. Today''s bad luck is dead. I want to go back and crush you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1002 "What''s the shock?" "I went to the imperial court and was attacked by a gun." "Gun attack?" Shen Lang immediately turns on the news channel of the TV, and the scene of the shooting is displayed immediately. In his back is the front door of the Imperial Summer "In this shooting incident, Mo Qing, the young leader of the imperial court, was shot, and another intern who was interned in the imperial court was injured. It''s not convenient to disclose their specific identities. Now they are being sent to the hospital for rescue..." Shen Lang thought of the news not long ago that Cheng''s president Cheng Guoliang''s wife was poisoned. The surveillance screen, the profile of the suspect, although only for a moment, but he can see clearly. That woman is either Gu Xiaoran or Xiao pian. As for the two of them, who is Qiqi, he does not want to pursue for the moment. Now I only know that if Gu Xiaoran had an accident in the imperial dynasty, the woman on the monitor would only be Xiao pian. No one has poisoned people, swaggered through the market, and deliberately showed their faces to others. What''s the purpose of Xiao Pian? Pick up the phone, dial a secret number, "immediately check he Meizhen in what poison." **** mu Qiubai is sitting in the ambulance, looking at Gu Xiaoran in a daze with a slight frown. The cell phone rings. He looked at the number, pressed the answer button, "president." "I heard that Moqing was attacked. You were at the scene." "Yes." "Where are you now?" "I''m with Miss Gu." "How is she, Xiao ran?" "I''m in a coma. I have to go to the hospital to check the details. I will report to the president immediately if there is any situation. " "I''m getting older and more afraid of losing." "Miss Gu is very lucky. The president should not worry too much." "Thank you, Qiubai." "This is what I should do. My life is saved by the president." "I''ll give it to you." Mu Qiubai hangs up the phone and looks at Gu Xiaoran whose eyes are closed tightly. His eyes are as calm as water. There is a faint complex look in them. **** while sitting in the ambulance, Hua Zi looks at Mo Qing who is receiving emergency treatment and dials zhuoran''s phone, "zhuoran, the boss has an accident..." "I saw the news. I''m on my way to the hospital. What''s the situation now? " "I don''t know. They''re rescuing the boss. Zhuo ran, will the boss die? " "No, Yama won''t accept him. What about Gu Xiaoran? " "She wasn''t shot." "I see. Don''t be afraid. I''ll see you in the hospital." Zhuo ran called back to Nanwan, "Dad, no matter what happens, you can''t let Mr. Yu and Xiao Han leave Nanwan." This matter is most likely Han Jinbiao''s retaliation. If he fails once, he can''t guarantee that he doesn''t do it twice. He has to be careful in everything. "Who did it?" Zhuo''an has read the news and is worried to death. He is afraid of Xie Baoling and Yu Jianmin. He conceals what happened to Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran for the time being. When there is a result, he will tell them. "I''m still checking. I''ll go to the hospital first. You should pay more attention to safety." "Good." At the end of the red light, Zhuo ran hung up the phone. Suddenly, a car bumped into him. He quickly stepped on the brake and stopped the car. However, the car went on out of control and hit the stone pile on the side of the road. Zhuo ran looked at the car and was stunned. Yu Fei''s car. Zhuo ran opened the door, got off, went to the cab of the car, bent down and looked into the car. Yu Fei is lying on the air bag. I don''t know if he is injured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1003 Zhuo ran knocked on the window. Yu Fei turned her head and saw zhuoran outside the window. She seemed to be scared and her body was shaking slightly. Zhuo ran gestured to let her open the door. Yu Feicai unknowingly unlocked the door. Zhuo ran opened the door and saw Yu Fei''s eyes flushed with tears. Her face was full of tears and her nose was runny. She was slightly stunned. "Hurt?" Yu Fei looked at Zhuo ran and asked, "is Xiao ran dead?" Zhuo Ran is dumb, she cries because of this? Almost crash? Seeing that Zhuo ran didn''t speak, Yu Fei thought that Gu Xiaoran was dead and cried out. Zhuo ran looked at the woman who cried bitterly and couldn''t laugh or cry. "She wasn''t shot." Zhuo ran took out a clean handkerchief and stepped into the car. "What?" Yu Fei looks at Zhuo ran and immediately stops. "So Xiao Ran is not dead?" "Well." "Thank goodness!" Yu Fei took the handkerchief and immediately began to sniff. She smelled the clean smell on the handkerchief. It was zhuoran''s smell and suddenly froze. Looking at the handkerchief soiled by herself and the cold bamboo like man still looking at her, he said awkwardly, "I''ll buy you a new one." "No Zhuo ran glanced at Yu Fei''s car. The whole front of the car changed, "which insurance company?" Yu Fei reported the name of the insurance company, "I can do it myself." Zhuo ran took out his cell phone and began to make a call. "Don''t bother you." Yu Fei said in a hurry. Zhuo ran got through and ignored Yu Fei. He said, "the license plate is XXXXXX. There''s an accident. You''ll deal with it. In addition, the car owner needs to go to the hospital urgently. You need to call." Yu Fei is stunned, he even arranged with her? "Get out of the car." Zhuo ran stood aside and went to his car. Yu Fei looked at his thin and straight figure and felt a trace of sweetness in his heart. **** the bullet rubbed the heart and left in Mo Qing''s chest, which was very dangerous. To the hospital, it was directly pushed into the operating room. Zhuo ran and Yu Fei arrive at the hospital, and they go their separate ways. Zhuo ran goes to the operating room, while Yu Fei goes to the ward to see Gu Xiaoran. Before too much depression, backlog in the heart, coupled with the body injury and not finished, weak, strong stimulation, resulting in fainting. Then the head was hit again, and he was unconscious all the time. Yu Fei rushed to Gu Xiaoran''s ward and saw a strange man who was very good-looking but had never seen him before. He was covering Gu Xiaoran''s bed. Stunned for a moment, he went to the bedside and saw Gu Xiaoran in a daze. Then he looked at Xiang Mu Qiubai, "excuse me, are you..." "My name is mu Qiubai." "What''s your relationship with Xiao ran?" "My friend, I happened to be at the scene when she had an accident." "So, Mr. mu, thank you." "You''re welcome. Anyone will do it." "How is she?" "The slight internal injury of the body has not fully recovered. The injury on the hand has recovered well. When it comes to the head, we have to wait for the CT to come out before we know the final result." I can''t know the result immediately, but I''ll be alive. Yu Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Thinking of Mo Qing who was shot, she could not help but worry, "can you take care of Xiao ran for me for a while? I''ll go to see someone." "If you have something to do, please do it. Miss Gu, I''ll take care of you." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Yu Fei came out of the ward and looked back at mu Qiubai sitting on the bench beside the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1004 Wen Wen is as gentle as jade, warm as soft wind, and has a strong atmosphere that can shake people''s hearts. She couldn''t think of what Gu Xiaoran knew about such a man. But Mo Qing is in big trouble. Yu Fei went to the operating room and saw huazi sitting on the chair pale with blood in his hands, while zhuoran stood beside him quietly, with his head slightly lowered. He didn''t know what he was thinking, and his expression was as light as ever. The operating room was quiet. Yu Fei could not help but relax. She came to zhuoran and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not clear." Zhuo ran turned to see her and saw that she had returned to normal. "How about Gu Xiaoran?" "I haven''t woken up yet. I said I won''t know until CT comes out." Zhuo ran stopped talking. As soon as Yu Fei came to huazi, he saw several policemen coming. The police and Zhuo ran said hello, then went to huazi, "I heard that when the shooting happened, you were present. Could you tell us the situation at that time?" Huazi nodded and followed the police. Yu Fei rubbed back to Zhuo ran again, "do you know who wants to kill Mo Shao?" "What do you want the police to do if I know?" Zhuo ran took a look at her. The woman was as simple as a piece of white paper. The less she knew about these dark things, the better. Yu Fei was choked, secretly abdominal Fei, good talk to the dead? Zhuo ran continued to be silent. It''s cold. Yu Fei is not at ease. "I went to Xiaoran''s ward. If there is anything wrong with Mo Shao, please call me. My number... " "I know." "Ah?" "I know your phone number." "Oh." Yu Fei peeked at him. He said he knew her number. How did he know it? Thought just passed, secretly scold oneself stupid. He knew Gu Xiaoran. It was normal for him to know her telephone number. Yu Fei stood for a moment, saw that he didn''t say anything more, and left quietly. When Yu Fei turns and walks away, Zhuo ran looks up at Yu Fei''s back. He didn''t know why he wanted to see her, but when he looked at her step by step, he didn''t want to look back until her figure disappeared at the stairway. The other three figures appear at the stairs. Mo Zhenzhong is walking in front, followed by Qian Fu and his confidant Mo Jing. Mo Zhenzhong walked quickly, and his steps were steady, but the sweat on his forehead exposed his inner fear. Zhuo ran turns around and faces Mo Zhenzhong. Mo Zhenzhong looked at Zhuo ran, then looked at the cold door of the operating room. "Who did it?" Mo Zhenzhong sank down and opened his mouth. "The old man will not believe." "Evidence." "Without evidence, it''s an accident." Mo Zhenzhong turns around and looks directly at zhuoran''s cold face. He bravely welcomed Mo Zhenzhong. The door of the operating room opened and the doctor came out with a small tray with a bullet in it. Mo Zhenzhong and zhuoran both scrambled up, "doctor, how''s it going?" "The bullet was taken out, but because the location of the bullet was close to the heart, the bullet remained in the body, causing infection. The situation is not good, maybe You need to be prepared. " Mo Zhenzhong''s body shakes, and zhuoran helps him. "Who are the family members of the patients?" The nurse came out of the operating room and took out a notice. "We are." Zhuo ran said. "Here is the notice of critical illness. Please sign it." Said the nurse. Mo Zhenzhong took the pen and couldn''t write down with his hands shaking. Zhuo ran took the pen and signed his name. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1005 The nurse and the doctor returned to the operating room, the door of the operating room was closed again, and the operating room was quiet again. Mo Zhenzhong slowly sat down on the chair decadent. Zhuo ran suddenly felt that Mo Zhenzhong was a lot older. He sighed and squatted down in front of Mo Zhenzhong, holding his cold hand, "he''ll be fine." Mo Zhenzhong looked at zhuoran, nodded his head and kept silent. *** as soon as Muhua got off the plane, he walked out of the station with his suit on one hand and his trunk on the other hand, took out his mobile phone and dialed Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone, but no one answered. Mu Hua was about to call Yu Fei when he saw the news on the TV screen that Mrs. Cheng Guoliang had been poisoned. Cheng Guoliang owes 42 billion yuan of liquidated damages to Shuishang castle. Every move of Cheng is the object of attention of businessmen. When Cheng suddenly had an accident, Muhua naturally stopped to watch the news. Seeing the moment when the suspect looks back in the surveillance, his eyes are fixed on the side face. No way. No, it''s her. It must be just the same. This news was followed by the news that Moqing was attacked by a gun. However, Muhua''s mind is full of confusion and has no mind to pay attention to it. Quickly dial out the number of Yu Fei that has been found out. Yu Fei just went to the door of the ward, saw the call, picked up the phone. "Hello -" Muhua was relieved. "Still in America?" "Back home, just off the plane, where''s Xiao ran?" "Xiao ran, she..." "What happened to her?" Mu Hua heard that Yu Fei''s voice was not strong, and his heart suddenly tightened. "Moqing was attacked by a gun in the imperial summer. She was injured and was in the hospital." Mu Hua was stunned for a moment. He quickly looked up and looked at the news on the TV screen. He saw a woman being carried to the ambulance. He couldn''t see her, but saw mu Qiubai and the blood on mu Qiubai''s hands. "Which hospital?" "West China first hospital." "I''ll be right there." Mu Hua as like as two peas, and had no time to think about the same face as Gu Xiaoran. He hurriedly took a taxi to the first hospital of Huaxi. The surgery department of West China first hospital is the best in China. Gu Xiaoran was sent to West China first hospital, which made him very uneasy. The first thing I thought about was that she was badly hurt. When I got to the hospital, I pushed open the door of the ward and saw mu Qiubai sitting beside the bed. Just as mu Qiubai turned his head, they were all stunned. Yu Fei, who went to go through some formalities, came back and saw Muhua standing at the door. Seeing that he was still dragging his suitcase, he knew that he had come directly from the airport "Well, how is Xiao ran?" Muhua goes to the hospital bed. "It''s still the result. Doctors say that if there is nothing wrong with the head, you should wake up soon. " Mu Hua looked at Gu Xiaoran with his eyes closed. His face was a little pale, but his breath was still steady. He was relieved, "what''s the matter?" "Xiao Bai said that when she was watching the news, she suddenly fainted. Mo Qing takes her to the hospital. When she goes out, she is attacked by a gun. Mo Qing is shot. She falls to the ground and touches her head. " Muhua thought that the time interval between the two news reports was very short. Since Gu Xiaoran fainted while watching the news, the poisoning incident had nothing to do with her. Her heart stuck in her throat was put back in her chest. "When will CT come out?" "The doctor said it would come out soon." Mu Hua nodded his head and looked at mu Qiubai. Yu Fei said quickly: "his name is mu Qiubai. He is a friend of Xiao ran. Ah It''s a coincidence that you are all mu. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1006 Muhua looked to the left and right, but he didn''t see Xiaohan, but there were others, so he didn''t mention Xiaohan. "I''ll ask the doctor if the film came out." "Well, please." Yu Fei is not polite to Muhua. Mu Hua took a look at mu Qiubai and turned out of the ward. Mu Qiubai got up and said, "I''ll have a look, too." Yu Fei looked at them going out one by one, and felt a little strange, but he couldn''t tell how strange they were. Mu Qiubai came out of the ward and saw Mu Hua waiting in front of him. Knowing that Mu Hua was waiting for him, he pursed his lower lip slightly, went to the next window and quietly looked out of the window. Muhua stood in the same place and looked at mu Qiubai for a while. Then he went and looked at mu Qiubai''s face. "Recently, how''s your body?" "Very good." "Why Approach Gu Xiaoran?" "You know it." "Is she really the one the king of Miao is looking for?" "Yes." "King Miao wants you to pursue her?" "What''s wrong with him trying to get his blood back?" "Since I gave up my daughter at the beginning, why should I look for any more blood." "When King Miao is old, people will miss their relatives." "Even so, it has nothing to do with you." "Your mother left me in the garbage can. It was king Miao who picked me up." "My mother suffered from severe postpartum depression. What she lost was not only you, but also me. I was picked up by my grandfather." At that time, mu Qiubai and Mu Hua were born in the same hospital at the same time. When mu Qiubai''s mother was pregnant with him for seven months, her father died of illness. Her mother was too sad and moved her fetal Qi. She gave birth to him prematurely. When she gave birth to him, she died of dystocia and massive bleeding. He was born with that manor, but it can''t change the fact that he is an orphan. Because they were both surnamed mu, the two children were replaced by mistake in the hospital. Muhua was taken back by the temporary guardian of the Mu family. And mu Qiubai stayed at the maternal side. When mu Qiubai''s temporary Guardian took Mu Hua back and bathed him, he found that the child was not right, because mu Qiubai''s mother told him that there was a mole on the sole of the child''s foot, but the child he took back had no mole on the sole of his foot. The temporary Guardian immediately used the hair left by the child''s father to make DNA for the child. Sure enough, the child was wrong. He rushed back to the hospital with the child in his arms. After being verified by the hospital, he found out that he was holding the wrong child. However, Muhua''s mother has been discharged from the hospital, and she came down from other places to give birth here. She doesn''t know where she went after discharge. Mu Hua''s mother suffered from severe postpartum depression. Mu Qiubai was extremely thin and wrinkled due to premature delivery. She thinks that mu Qiubai is not her own child, and she thinks that this child is like a life-threatening kid. Moreover, he had a strange bead on his neck, which was not hers, and she believed that the child was not hers. Her husband is doing business in other places. She takes care of her children in the countryside by herself and manages to raise them to the age of four. As her husband''s business grows, she wants to take over their mother and son from the city. She was afraid that her husband would find out that the child was not theirs. She had doubts about her. When she arrived in Seoul, she was so worried that she became ill that she interrupted mu Qiubai. Mu Qiubai fainted in pain at that time. She thought her child was dead and was afraid of being found, so she threw mu Qiubai into the garbage can. Mu Qiubai wakes up and cries in the garbage can. Just as the king of Miao''s car passed by, the king of Miao heard the child crying and found mu Qiubai in the garbage can. He picked mu Qiubai back, cured his broken hands and feet and raised him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1007 A year later, mu Qiubai''s guardian found Mu Hua''s parents and returned the five-year-old to them, but failed to find mu Qiubai. Muhua''s father made DNA and confirmed that Muhua was their son. However, Muhua''s mother has always been suspicious and thinks that her son is a fake. Unexpectedly, he quietly took Muhua out and threw it away. Fortunately, he was found by Muhua''s grandfather and picked it up. Later, the king of Miao found Mu''s family according to the bead mu Qiubai had been wearing. The guardian of the Mu family used the hair left by mu Qiubai''s father to make DNA, and then confirmed that mu Qiubai was the young master of the Mu family village in Longyang lake. Although mu Qiubai was abandoned, he was eventually raised by Mu Hua''s mother for four years, so later he went to see the woman who broke his hands and feet and threw him away when he was sick. So I met Muhua. Muhua has been in the Mu family for five years. Naturally, he knows mu Qiubai, the young master of the Mu family village whom his guardian has been looking for. Since then, they have known each other and kept communicating with each other. There was a strange feeling between them. Like a brother, not a brother. "Anyway, I was raised by the king of Miao. I want to fulfill his wishes." "No way!" "Why?" "Because..." Muhua swallowed what he said. "Because the men of Mu family didn''t live over 30 years old?" Mu Qiubai''s mouth slightly drew out a sneer, "because I don''t have many years to live, do I?" "I didn''t mean that." Muhua took a deep breath. After five years in the Mu family, he learned that none of the men in the Mu family had lived more than 30 years. The servants of the Mu family said that the Mu family was cursed. Muhua didn''t believe this. He later studied medicine, which was largely due to the influence of the Mu family. He wanted to find out why the people of the Mu family didn''t live beyond 30 years. "I don''t care. What are you afraid of?" Mu Qiubai looked at Mu Hua and said, "is the girl you like in America Gu Xiaoran?" Muhua is silent. Mu Qiubai smiles, "she doesn''t like you. The person between you is not me, but Mo Qing." "I know." There is no cover up. "Go to the CT." Mu Qiubai patted Mu Hua on the shoulder and went to the doctor''s office. Muhua took a deep breath, couldn''t shake the shadow in his heart, and went to the doctor''s office. When they enter the doctor''s office, the doctor is looking after Xiao Ran''s CT. "Doctor Feng, how is Gu Xiaoran?" Asked Muhua. Dr. Feng did not see Mu Hua, but recognized that mu Qiubai sent Gu Xiaoran to hospital. He said: "the head is not damaged this time." "Then why didn''t she wake up?" Asked Muhua. "It''s not damaged this time. Has it been damaged before?" Mu Qiubai catches the doctor''s words. "It should be, but it''s too long to see clearly. This coma time is so long, perhaps also with the brain has been damaged before "What damage will be done to the old ones in the future?" Asked Muhua. "Well, it''s hard to say. The brain is very complicated. Even healthy brains can have problems, not to mention damaged ones. So no one can predict what will happen. " "Will she not wake up?" Asked mu Qiubai. "No, her brain cells are active and should wake up soon." "Thank you, doctor." Muhua was relieved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1008 Gu Xiaoran woke up, slowly opened his eyes, looking at the white ceiling, head somewhere red hot pain. In the mind floats in the surveillance''s side face, first bursts of red pain. "Awake?" Yu Fei saw Gu Xiaoran open his eyes and immediately came up, "does the head hurt?" "Auntie, what''s wrong with me? Where is this?" Gu Xiaoran raised his head to feel the pain. "This is in the hospital. You''ve broken your head and passed out." The doctor said that Gu Xiaoran fainted because he was stimulated. Gu Xiaoran just woke up. Yu Fei was afraid that Gu Xiaoran would be stimulated again. She did not dare to tell Gu Xiaoran about the shooting of Mo Qing. Break your head? Gu Xiaoran didn''t have the memory of bumping his head. He slowly thought of Mu Qiubai in the confusion. She lost consciousness when she was watching the news. Did she fall to the ground and break her head? But isn''t it huazi? What you see is not huazi, but mu Qiubai? Illusion? "How are you feeling now?" "It''s OK, but I have a headache." "There''s a big cut in the head. Of course it hurts. However, fortunately, the wound is in the hair. After the wound is healed, no scar will be seen. " Someone knocked on the door, then the door of the sick room was pushed open. Come in a few cops. Yu Fei was stunned. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank suddenly. "Who are you looking for?" Yu Fei asked. "We are looking for Gu Xiaoran." The policeman said, looking at Gu Xiaoran on the bed, "are you Gu Xiaoran?" "I am." Gu Xiaoran said. "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei looks confused. "We''re here to look into the case." "She''s a patient now. She hasn''t been awake for two minutes. What kind of case is she investigating. Even if you want to ask something, you have to wait until she is better? " Yu Fei thought it was the shooting case and frowned. "I''m sorry, but there are two cases involved. We have to do business." The police were polite, but they didn''t mean to step back. Yu Fei looks at Gu Xiaoran. "What are you asking?" Gu Xiaoran took a breath. as like as two peas, he walked to the bedside without asking questions. Instead, he looked at Xiao Ran''s side face and the side face in the monitor. It''s really about the surveillance. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. A policeman asked, "excuse me, Miss Gu, where are you from ten to twelve this morning?" "In the imperial summer." "There are witnesses." "Yes, a lot." She was in the imperial court all morning, and people there could testify to her. "Who are they?" "Mo Qing, the president of the imperial court, Ding Jian, the Secretary of the president, Xiao Bai, the manager of the clothing department, Xiao Wen from the clothing department, and Xiao Wen from the prosperous Tang Dynasty..." Gu Xiaoran said the names of more than ten people in one breath. The police looked at each other. They didn''t know some of the staff of the imperial court, but Mo Shao was famous. Moreover, it''s impossible to cover up all the serial ports of so many people. Although there is no further verification, with their years of experience in handling cases, it is basically certain that Gu Xiaoran is not the woman in the surveillance. The police take a printed photo, which is the moment when Xiao Pian looks back in the surveillance. "Do you recognize this woman?" Gu Xiaoran put his hand on his side and suddenly grasped the quilt. Vaguely have guessed the purpose of Xiao pian. She has a lot of witnesses who can prove her innocence, so Xiao Pian doesn''t do it to blame her. Instead, let her testify. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1009 If she denies it, it''s shielding. But if she says who the person in the surveillance is, Xiao pian will be put into prison And if he Meizhen dies, Xiao Pian''s charge of murder will be settled. So it was Gu Xiaoran who put Xiao pian to death. Even though she did it in accordance with the law and did not make any mistakes, in love I''m afraid I''ll always be upset. Whether it''s kindness or guilt, Xiao Pian''s position in Mo Qing''s heart is extremely important. If Xiao Pian died because of her, Mo Qing might not be able to face her all her life. Xiao Pian is playing chess. In this move, she always loses. Gu Xiaoran did not answer the police''s question directly. Instead, he asked, "why is she suspected?" "It''s a police secret." "Then I can refuse to answer." To testify, we need to pay attention to a voluntary, not to mention evidence. The policeman looked at Gu Xiaoran and saw a stubborn feeling on her beautiful face. He had handled so many cases and seen countless people. He knew that if he didn''t meet the other party''s requirements, the other party would not let him get the answer he wanted. Hesitated for a moment, said: "Cheng''s family, breakfast when the reservation is a private room, and she pretended to be a waiter, give them breakfast." "Even so, it can''t be concluded that she poisoned. Anyone who has been in contact with breakfast has a chance to poison. " "So, it''s the suspect, not the killer." Right here, the police cell phone rings. "Sorry, I''ll take the phone first." The policeman walked out of the ward, went to a place where no one could hear him and picked up the phone. "The poison in he Meizhen has been found out." "What poison?" The other side said a word. A flash of accident flashed through the police eyes, hung up the phone, returned to the ward, and signaled the recorder to close the notebook. "Thanks for Miss Gu''s cooperation. The case has been found out. I don''t need to ask any more questions. Goodbye." Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "the woman in the surveillance..." "She''s not the killer." "Can you tell me who the killer is?" "Sorry, we have to keep this secret." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. Alert to leave, standing outside the door of Mu autumn white eyes but deep down. He Meizhen to do the examination of the doctor, is their people, half an hour ago, he got the news, he Meizhen is food conflict caused by poisoning. Naturally, the police will soon know the news. The police immediately started with the ingredients and found that he Meizhen had drunk a lot of chrysanthemum tea in the morning because she was on fire. When she had breakfast, she was greedy and ate a lot of meat. Chrysanthemum and pork with food, cause poisoning. He Meizhen had been in a coma since she was poisoned. Just now she woke up and admitted that she drank a lot of chrysanthemum tea and ate a lot of bone meat. She just didn''t understand why she was eating so much. No matter why she ate so much, she ate the tea and meat herself, which had nothing to do with others. So there''s no need to look into this case. In fact, even if he Meizhen died, she would be autopsied, and the autopsy would also put the ingredients of these two ingredients in her stomach. In this case, he Meizhen died of taking chrysanthemum and pork by mistake. Although she died of poisoning, it was not homicide. However, mu Qiubai feels that this case is not so simple. Because he Meizhen has been a rich wife for so many years. She is not so ignorant and abstemious in her diet. But he didn''t dare to think about the final answer to this case. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1010 When Xiao Pian saw the news, he rushed to the hospital and saw with his own eyes that Mo Qing was lifted down from the ambulance. She wants to go to the operating room with her, but she can''t show up because of the news about poisoning he Meizhen hours ago. There is mo Zhenzhong, she dare not go to the door of the operating room, wearing a hat, big sunglasses, wandering around the corner of the stairs for a long time. The operating room is not visible here, but patients come out of the operating room and pass by the door above the stairs. Although not close, but at least can take a long look, know whether he can be safe. Her eyes do not leave the door, do not let go from the operating room out of any surgical patients, but again and again disappointed. Time has become very long, legs have stood stiff, but Mo Qing still did not come out of the operating room. The coolness of heart can''t help spreading in her body, which makes her shiver all over. Xiao Pian squatted down in the corner, holding his arm and shrinking himself into a ball. Tears came down. She saw him in the orphanage and fell in love with him at a glance. In order to stand beside him, she tried her best to survive. In order to live in the place where you can see him, even if you work hard, you have to rely on Mohism. She To live for him He is the driving force for her to live in this world. As long as he is in this world, she will not be willing to leave this world. If he died, she really didn''t know why she wanted to live. She is not afraid of death, but she is reluctant to die. Because he''s dead, he''ll never be seen again. As long as he does not die, she can do anything for him, even if it is a lifetime of betrayal and rejection. Please, be safe and don''t die. A pair of slender straight legs stopped in front of her. She raised her crying eyes and looked up at the extraordinary man standing in front of her. Zhuo ran looked down, squatted on the ground, almost collapsed woman, "sorry, I lent my handkerchief to others." "You know I can''t laugh." Xiao Pian was bitter, but she couldn''t help crying. Zhuo ran squatted down in front of her, looking at her eyes covered with sunglasses, "so like?" "How did you do that?" How to do not love. "If you don''t look forward to it, if you don''t look forward to it, you won''t feel heartache." "But I''m looking forward to it." "Then learn to forget." "Never forget." "Then it hurts." "Zhuo ran, if only I met you first." "What''s the difference in meeting a heartless person like me?" "At least, you don''t have to push me away. We can go to bed." Zhuo ran looks at Xiao Pian, but thinks of Yu Fei''s soft body in the dark. Behind him came the sound of things landing. Zhuo ran turned his head and saw some apples rolling all over the ground. The door frame blocked the people who had dropped the apples. Only one hand stretched out from behind the door and picked up the apples rolling off the ground. His eyes fell on the small cuff exposed from behind the door, and his eyes sank down. Silent for a moment, did not move, still turned his head back, to small Pian way: "go back to rest, wait for him to come out, I call you." Xiao Pian shook his head. Yu Feifei quickly picked up the apple and walked away. She went to buy some fruit and came back. She wanted to come up to see Mo Qing. When she passed the stairs, she heard Zhuo Ran''s voice and stopped. As a result, she heard the conversation. Knowing that she is just the woman he used to dream overnight, she may be one of the many women he used to dream. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1011 But when she heard Xiao Pian''s "we can go to bed," she still felt that her heart was choked up. The pain from the bottom of her heart made her want to shed tears. Yu Fei went back into the tea room and washed the apples off the ground. After washing his cold face, he took a deep breath, calmed his mood, and then went to the door of the operating room with his things again. He looked at the operation door which was still closed, and then at Mo Zhenzhong who was sitting in a daze. She hasn''t met Mo Zhenzhong, but she can guess who it is. Yu Fei put the plastic bag on the stool beside Hua Zi. "No matter how worried, you have to eat something. I don''t know when the operation will be finished. I bought some fat powder and water. I''ll eat it first, and the apples will be washed clean. " Huazi didn''t have any appetite at all. He still nodded to Yu Fei reluctantly. "Eat hot, I''ll go down first." Yu Fei saw that he had nothing to tell him, so he turned and left. Almost to the stairs, think of there zhuoran and Xiao Pian, don''t want to be seen by him, can''t help but speed up the pace. At this time, Zhuo ran came out from the door, and they took a face-to-face photo. Yu Fei pretended that nothing happened and nodded at him, but when she passed him, her eyes turned red. Zhuo ran turned around and looked at Yu Fei''s back. His shoulders were straight, but he was even thinner. There was a faint, unspeakable taste in his heart. He took his eyes back and went to the door of the operating room. See huazi fiddling with plastic bags, three portions of vermicelli, three bottles of water, three apples. The flower son way: "Yu Fei delivers." Zhuo ran nodded, picked up a portion of vermicelli, opened the lid, and sent it to Mo Zhenzhong, "old man, have some." Mo Zhenzhong shakes his head. Zhuo ran put down the vermicelli, took a bottle of water and opened the lid. "When he came down from the operation, he had to rest for a while. During this period, you have to support a lot of things, especially the Cheng family Anyone can collapse, but you can''t Mo Zhenzhong looks at zhuoran, but zhuoran still looks at him calmly. Just like when Juan brought them to him for the first time, he was only five years old, but he looked up at him calmly without fear. At that time, he knew that the child would be promising in the future. As a result, he held up half the sky for Mohism. Zhuo ran and Mo Qing are feelings that can give each other their lives. They are not brothers, but they are brothers. Mo Qing''s life and death are uncertain. Zhuo ran seems calm, but his heart may not be better than him. "Don''t worry, I can''t break down." Mo Zhenzhong patted Zhuo ran on the shoulder, took the water and took a drink. Zhuo ran took the water that Mo Zhenzhong had drunk, covered it and put it aside. Looking at huazi, "eat quickly, don''t get cold." "And you?" "I just ate. I''m not hungry." Zhuo ran swept the thing that Yu Fei sent, said to lie. Yu Fei returns to Gu Xiaoran''s ward. See Gu Xiaoran sitting on the bed sick, look dejected to play with the mobile phone, "Mu Qiubai and Mu Hua back?" "Well, I let them go back." Gu Xiaoran then dials the phone, and the electronic recording is repeated - the subscriber you dialed is temporarily unable to get through. Gu Xiaoran''s mind repeatedly, are fuzzy to see mu Qiubai''s face, "aunt, who sent me to the hospital?" "Autumn white." "Where are the flowers?" "Why mu Qiubai, not huazi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1012 "It''s mu Qiubai and the Miao people who just went to the imperial court to talk about the land. They just saw you faint. I''ll take you to the hospital. " "So it is. Does Moqing know that I''m in the hospital?" "I don''t know." "Why?" "He''s on a business trip." "Business trip?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. He stayed with him all night last night. I didn''t hear that he was going on a business trip. "Temporary emergency, business, who can tell." "Can''t get through, on the plane?" "It must be." Yu Fei was relieved to hear that the phone was not working. "What about TV remote control?" "I don''t know where it is. You''ve got a head injury. You need to rest and watch TV. " Now every station is about the shooting of Moqing. When Gu Xiaoran sees it, is it necessary? Yu Fei has long hidden the TV remote control. "I want to see the follow-up news of he Meizhen being poisoned." Without a TV, Gu picked up his mobile phone and was ready to watch the news on the Internet. Yu Fei snatches Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and turns it off. "You can''t watch TV, let alone mobile phone." "Just take a look." "No, if you want to recover as soon as possible, you can''t see anything but sleep." "I have to know the follow-up of the case, or I can''t let it go." "I just read the news, I can tell you the follow-up." "What''s the matter with he Meizhen? Who poisoned it? " "No one poisoned." "No one poisoned? She pretended? " Gu Xiaoran was surprised. Did Mo Qing threaten Cheng peini? But it shouldn''t be If Cheng peini gives up, she can ignore the news directly. There''s no need to make a whole story like this. "Does grandfather know I''m in hospital?" "I''m afraid he''s worried. I didn''t tell him." "When can I leave the hospital?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to worry about his grandfather. He didn''t want to let him know. "Observe today. If there is no vomiting or other reaction, you can be discharged tomorrow." The door of the ward was pushed open with a bang. Gu Tianlei appeared at the door breathlessly, carrying a travel bag and a suitcase. Seeing Gu Xiaoran in bed, he was relieved. Yu Fei''s heart "clattered" for a while, how did the little ancestor come back. "Gu Xiaoran, you want to scare me to death, don''t you?" "Is a tumble worth your fuss?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the suitcase that Gu Xiaoran was dragging. Another man just got off the plane. "Just a tumble? Gu Xiaoran, you treat me as... " When Gu Tianlei saw the news of the shooting, he was scared out of his soul. He twisted the box and immediately bought a ticket to rush back. Gu Xiaoran told him that he just fell down. Yu Fei was scared out of her wits. She flew up and covered Gu Tianlei''s mouth. She scolded: "dead boy, she hit her head. Now the patient can''t be stimulated. You come to quarrel with her because you want her to die, don''t you?" Gu Tianlei was stunned for a moment. He lost his luggage and ran to the bedside. "Where''s the head injury? Let me see. " "It''s OK, just a touch." Gu Xiaoran raises his hand to stop Gu Tianlei from picking her hair. Yu Fei hurriedly wrote on Gu Tianlei''s back with her fingers. Gu Tianlei feels Yu Fei''s fingers scratched on his back and looks at Yu Fei quickly. Yu Fei''s face was expressionless. She pinched him and continued to write. Gu Tianlei is a very smart man. He immediately realizes that there is a problem and doesn''t move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1013 Yu Fei wrote: "Xiao ran didn''t know about the shooting. He didn''t know that Mo Qing was shot. Don''t poke him." Gu Tianlei is surprised. He doesn''t understand that Gu Xiaoran is the party. He doesn''t know. Although he is confused, he thinks that Mo Qing has been shot. Gu Xiaoran shouldn''t be like nothing. It seems that there is something inside that he doesn''t know. He doesn''t mention the shooting, but only pesters Gu Xiaoran to see the wound. Gu Xiaoran was annoyed by him, so he just lay down and said, "I''m sleepy. I''m going to sleep. Go back." Yu Fei picked up Gu Tianlei''s travel bag and stuffed it into his arms. "It stinks of sweat. It''s killing people. Go back to wash it quickly." "I''m sweating, but it stinks to you?" After seeing the news, Gu Tianlei burst into tears on the spot. He rushed all the way to the airport, got off the plane, took a taxi to the hospital, got off the car, and ran all the way. He was really sweating. "If you can''t smell it, it doesn''t mean you don''t stink. If you don''t believe me, ask Xiao ran if you stink." "Stink." Gu Xiaoran covers the quilt way, she is eager to send Gu Tianlei away quickly, so that he has been pestering her, not smelly also said smelly. Gu Tianlei saw Yu Fei give him a wink, had to get up, "then you sleep, I''ll go back to take a bath, later to see you." "Don''t come. I''ll be discharged tomorrow." "When you are in hospital, you have to be guarded at night." "I''m not human?" Yu Fei hit him on the head. "Oh, it makes my hands sweat. It''s disgusting." I took a tissue and wiped my hands. "You deserve it." Gu Tianlei is a little angry. How old is he? He''s looking for him just like he was when he was a child. "Gone." Yu Fei drags him out of the ward. Gu Xiaoran heard the sound of closing the door. He was relieved and finally quiet. Gu Tianlei followed Yu Fei to leave the ward and went to the corner of the stairs. Then he asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Have you seen the news about he Meizhen''s poisoning?" Yu Fei comes to the point. "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianlei glanced at the news and didn''t pay attention to it. "Gu Xiaoran fainted when she was stimulated by the news. Mo Qing sent her to the hospital and was shot when she was out of the imperial court. So Xiao ran didn''t know about the shooting and Mo Qing was shot. Mo Qing is still in the operating room. Xiao ran touched his head. He can''t be stimulated. Don''t poke him. No matter what, you have to hide it from Mo Qing after the operation. " "How could Xiao ran be so stimulated by the news of he Meizhen''s poisoning?" As soon as Yu Fei heard this, she knew that Gu Tianlei didn''t pay attention to the news. "There was a scene of the suspect in the news, a woman who looked like her." "Xiao Pian?" Gu Tianlei was surprised. "Do you know him?" "Twice." Gu Tianlei immediately takes out his mobile phone to read the news, and sees Xiao Pian looking back at the camera for a moment to understand why Gu Xiaoran faints. Gu Xiaoran thinks that Xiao Pian poisoned he Meizhen. Murder is a capital crime. Although Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian didn''t agree, they were twins after all. Gu Tianlei read the follow-up, know Xiao Pian washed away the suspicion, long relieved, "he Meizhen case results, she knows?" "I see." "That''s good." "Go back quickly." "I''ll come back and change." "Don''t come. I''m here." Gu Tianlei said no more. He turned around and left. Gu Xiaoran was very sensitive. He was more likely to fall asleep when he was stimulated. He had to find a way to let her sleep without opening his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1014 The door of Fang Bing was pushed open and closed again. Gu Xiaoran thought it was Yu Fei, covered his quilt and asked, "has Tianlei left?" There was no answer behind him. It was as quiet as death. Gu Xiaoran was about to turn over when he felt a slight pain, like being pricked by a needle. Turning around, she saw Penny Cheng standing by the bed with a gloomy face. "What are you going to do?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised, sat up, and suddenly found that his body was rapidly paralyzed, and his hands and feet were completely disobeyed. "Don''t move." Cheng peini''s voice was full of hatred, and her eyes were full of hatred. She slowly raised her hand with a needle in her hand. Gu Xiaoran saw the needle and immediately understood what happened to his paralysis. "Don''t make a sound, or I''ll scratch your face and blind your eyes, so that you don''t want to see anyone again all your life." Cheng peini approaches the needle to Gu Xiaoran''s eyes and sticks it to Gu Xiaoran''s face. The coolness on the tip of the needle penetrates through the skin. Cheng peini''s eyes were bloody, scarlet and emotional. Gu Xiaoran was paralyzed and could not move. He looked at her calmly, "what do you want? This is the hospital. " This is a hospital. Although it is a single ward, nurses come in from time to time, and Yu Fei is still with her. Cheng peini is so bold that she dares to attack her. Gu Xiaoran intuition, Cheng peini is not forced to hurry, also can''t do such a rash crazy thing. "I know this is a hospital, and I know what it''s like for you here. I can''t run away. But if Mo Qing dies, I don''t want to live. " Cheng peini stared at her, tears rolling down, "Gu Xiaoran, you are such a disaster, you killed Mo Qing, even if I die, I will kill you." "What did you say? What? I killed Mo Qing. " Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. But Cheng peini didn''t answer her. She said to herself, "I grew up with Mo Qing. It took me so many years to get Mo Zhenzhong to love me so much. I''ve been looking forward to growing up since I was a child. When I grow up, I can marry Mo Qing. " Gu Xiaoran frowns. It''s true for Cheng peini to please Mo Zhenzhong since she was a child. It''s just a joke to have a childhood with Mo Qing. Mo Qing, like her, went to training camp at the age of three and went home once or twice a year for a short time. What kind of childhood did she have with Cheng peini? "What are you looking at? I worked so hard to get all this. Gu Xiaoran, why did you destroy all this and take away Mo Qing? If this world does not have you, our Mo Cheng family will be fine, he will also marry me, we will live happily "Penny Cheng, I really don''t know what structure your brain is. You ask me why, and I want to ask you why? What you want is yours. Cheng Xiaoyue''s mother is Cheng Guoliang''s first wife. Cheng Guoliang''s cheating is Cheng Guoliang. I''m sorry for Xiaoyue''s mother and daughter. You gave them misfortune. You should feel guilty for their mother, but you want your father to hurt you. You are afraid that Xiaoyue will take away Cheng Guoliang''s favor and slander their mother and daughter all day long. Lin Shuangshuang is mo Qing''s cousin and wants Mo family to grow up. It''s natural that Mo Zhenzhong and Mo Qing treat her well. If you think that Mo Zhenzhong treats her well, it will weaken your love for you, so you try every means to squeeze her away and deprive Lin shuangshuangshuang of the family warmth he can have. Mo Qing didn''t like you from the beginning to the end, just because you want him, he has to give up his own feelings and marry you? What are you doing? By your surname Cheng? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1015 Gu Xiaoran has not listened to Cheng peini''s similar remarks for the first time and is very impatient. "Why? With my painstaking efforts, I have paid for the Cheng family, for the Mohist family, and for Mo Qing. I have tried my best to fight for everything. " Gu Xiaoran looks at the deep hatred in Cheng peini''s eyes, and he has a temper. "Give? By all means, right? You do those dirty things, called pay, others pay, but you turn a blind eye. Penny Cheng, selfishness is beyond cure. It''s your business. But don''t be conceited, let people all over the world sell for your brain damage. " "Gu Xiaoran, what are you and what qualifications do you have to teach me?" Cheng peini''s hand holding the needle tightened in an instant. The tip of the needle is pressed under Gu Xiaoran''s eyelids, and the cool metal touch penetrates through his skin. Gu Xiaoran is shocked and suddenly realizes that he has gone too far. But now she is paralyzed and does not listen to her command. If Cheng peini attacks, she can avoid it. It stimulates Cheng peini fiercely. In case she loses her mind, her eyes will be ruined. No more words to stimulate Penny Cheng. But Penny Cheng is getting more and more excited. "Gu Xiaoran, you think you are right. That shot was obviously for you to die, but because of you, the bullet hit him. Now that he''s dying, you''ve finally killed him. " "What did you say? What gun, what bullet? " Gu Xiaoran was stunned. His back was chilly. "What are you talking about? What is he going to die?" "Gu Xiaoran, what do you pretend to be? He has been in the operating room for eight hours. He can''t live any longer." Gu Xiaoran''s brain "hums" for a while, all unreasonable explanations, had the answer instantaneously. He wasn''t on a business trip. He was shot. It''s been eight hours in the operating room. It was quick to pick up the bullet, but he stayed in the operating room for eight hours, indicating that he had been hit in a crucial part. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes darkened. Go to the operating room! Gu Xiaoran forgot his paralysis and got out of bed. This use, the whole person fell from the bed. Cheng peini looks at Gu Xiaoran, who falls at her feet. Her hatred starts from her heart. "Gu Xiaoran, if he dies, I won''t want you to live. Don''t you love him very much? Then you go to die with him. ¡± with anger in her eyes, Cheng peini suddenly turns her hand and stabs the needle with anesthetic into Gu Xiaoran''s heart. "Gu Xiaoran! Go to hell "Stop it Zhuo Ran''s cold voice came suddenly. At the same time, he reached out and grasped Cheng peini''s wrist. "You let me go. I''ll kill this bitch and avenge Mo Qing." Penny Cheng is mad. Yu Fei just went back to the room and saw zhuoran holding Cheng peini''s wrist. She was stunned for a moment. Then she looked at Gu Xiaoran, who had fallen to the ground, and rushed forward. Zhuo Ran''s hand is hard, and Cheng peini''s hand is suddenly loose. The needle in her hand falls to the ground, and she throws Cheng peini away. Yu Fei pushes Cheng peini away and reaches for Gu Xiaoran. "Xiaoran, how are you? Are you hurt?" Gu Xiaoran had no anesthetic effect on his hands and feet. He couldn''t make any effort. After several attempts, he couldn''t support himself. He could only look at Yu Fei for help and said, "send me to the operating room." "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei saw that Gu Xiaoran''s action was not right. She was startled. "What''s wrong with your hands and feet?" Zhuo ran also saw that Gu Xiaoran''s body was not right. He picked up the needle on the ground, put it under his nose and smelled, "it''s a concentrated paralytic." This kind of paralytic is usually used to deal with beasts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1016 Zhuo ran put the needle on the table, picked up Gu Xiaoran and put him on the bed. "Don''t worry, Mo Qing will be fine. You go to bed first, and I''ll go to the doctor to examine you. " Yu Fei glared at Cheng peini angrily. "Auntie, take me to the operating room, please." Gu Xiaoran heard that Mo Qing came out. He felt so miserable that he could not lie down. Seeing Zhuo ran coming, Cheng peini knew that it was impossible to succeed. She gave a cold hum and stood up, "Gu Xiaoran, I won''t do that." Turn around and leave. Yu Fei lets go of Gu Xiaoran and grabs Cheng peini. "You hurt people and want to go. How is that possible?" "Get out of here." Cheng peini pushes Yu Fei away. Cheng peini''s push was so powerful that Yu Fei failed to stop and fell back. A tight waist, was a powerful arm embrace, turn head, see Zhuo ran stand behind her, embrace her. Zhuo ran helps Yu Fei to stand firm and reaches out to stop Cheng peini. "You can''t go." Cheng peini openly attacked Gu Xiaoran. He couldn''t turn a blind eye and let Cheng peini do mischief. Yu Fei didn''t wait for Zhuo ran to remind her. She immediately took out her mobile phone to call the police, and then rang the bell to call the nurse and doctor. Gu Xiaoran insisted on seeing Mo Qing. Zhuo ran pressed her and said: "he has been out of the operating room, in the monitoring room. I''ll take you after you''ve checked your body and made sure you''re calm. " Mo Qing has been out of the operating room. Although she is in the monitoring room, it doesn''t mean she is out of danger, but she is not on the operating table, which means there is hope. Gu Xiaoran was a man who passed the storm and soon calmed down. Let the doctor do the necessary examination for her. Concentrated anesthetics, but the dosage is very small, in ten minutes, you can resume action. Although Gu Xiaoran''s injury failed to reach the crime of intentional injury, Cheng peini''s intentional injury still violated the law. Cheng peini was detained by the hospital security and handed over to the police when the police arrived. "Zhuo ran, you are crazy. You dare to let them catch me." Zhuoran is a Mohist. Cheng peini didn''t expect that zhuoran would let the police take her away. "When you hit Miss Gu, you should have thought of the result." Zhuo looks at Cheng peini indifferently. "You''re not afraid that I''m at the police station and tell you what you''ve done." Penny Cheng catches me. Yu Fei''s face turned white and looked at Zhuo ran anxiously. She will never forget the scene when she first met Zhuo ran, who called him Jiu Ye Will his identity not stand up to investigation? Zhuo Ran''s expression was so weak that he didn''t even bother to return to penny. "Let''s go." The police are handcuffed. "Don''t touch me. Do you know who I am?" Cheng peini has a rough face. "No matter who you are, if you don''t cooperate now, it''s obstructing official business." The police don''t want to do this. They catch Cheng peini who refuses to cooperate, handcuff her and pull her out. Cheng peini realized that Zhuo ran really let her be taken away and said, "I want to call." "Back to the police station, you can contact your lawyer, but from now on, every word you say will become evidence in court." Cheng peini was taken away by the police. The doctor and nurse also left. The ward was quiet. Yu Fei saw that Zhuo ran didn''t have any reaction, so she thought she didn''t know anything. Besides, she really didn''t know anything about his past. Zhuo ran took the wheelchair, picked up Gu Xiaoran and put him in the wheelchair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1017 Gu Xiaoran has more than ten minutes to move, but he can''t see Mo Qing. Every minute is suffering. Zhuo ran didn''t let her endure the suffering for more than ten minutes, which made her feel very warm. Gu Xiaoran was pushed into a room. When he entered the room, he saw Mo Zhenzhong sitting in the room. Mo Zhenzhong looks to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran thinks of what Cheng peini said. You should have died, but he gets Mo Qing shot. She didn''t know what happened after her coma, but from Cheng peini''s words, she felt that Mo Qing''s injury was related to her. Seeing that Mo Zhenzhong looked to her, he was a little scared. Avoid Mo Zhenzhong''s sight, dare not look at him, look ahead. Moqing is in the sterile room. They can''t go in. I can only see him through the glass screen. He''s still in a coma, wearing an oxygen mask, and can feel his breathing. Zhuo ran pushes Gu Xiaoran to the glass screen. Gu Xiaoran looked at the man lying on the bed quietly with his hands on the cold glass. He didn''t even dare to blink his eyes, as if he was afraid that he would disappear in the blink of an eye. Mo Zhenzhong looks at Gu Xiaoran who is looking at Mo Qing. He doesn''t want to stay here any longer and gets up to go out. Zhuo ran also left. Yu Fei also thinks that Gu Xiaoran prefers to stay here alone, but she doesn''t want to meet Zhuo ran. She stops for a while deliberately. After calculating that he has already left, she relaxes her steps and retreats. Out of the door, but saw Zhuo ran standing quietly outside the door, hand in the pants pocket, still like bamboo general Qingxiao elegant. Yu Fei thought of his thoughtfulness towards Xiao pian. She choked slightly on her chest and pretended to be OK. She went to one side of the stool to sit down. Just now, in order to explain Gu Tianlei, she walked away for a while. As a result, Gu Xiaoran was stabbed by Cheng peini. She felt afraid just thinking about it. She didn''t dare to let Gu Xiaoran be here alone. She did not speak, Zhuo Ran has been silent. There was no sound in the corridor. I don''t know how long later, zhuoran''s mobile phone ringtone broke the peace. Zhuo ran picked up the phone and left. Yu Fei can''t hear the content of the phone, but he takes out a trace of coldness from the corner of his mouth. It turns out that his face is so light that it gets colder and colder. After Zhuo ran left, he didn''t come back again. It was a man Yu Fei didn''t know. The man saw Yu Fei looking at her warily and introduced himself, "my name is cheetah. The ninth master asked me to come." Not many people know the name of Zhuo Ran''s "Jiu Ye". He was called to protect Gu Xiaoran. Cheetah felt that Yu Fei was wary of her. She walked to a chair far away from her and sat down. She took out her mobile phone and began to play mobile games. Yu Fei didn''t believe this man, but she didn''t say anything. Anyway, she won''t leave. If you want to move Gu Xiaoran, you have to deal with her first. Yu Fei took out his mobile phone and hesitated. After all, he sent a text message to Zhuo ran, "did you call the cheetah?" She didn''t know if Zhuo ran would return her message. Looking at the time on the mobile phone, beating every second, I feel that time passes very slowly. Just when she thought that Zhuo ran would not return her message. A text message flew in. The sender of SMS is Jiuye! Yu Fei''s heart pounded and quickly opened the message. Just one word - well! Yu Fei looked at the word "en", but she couldn''t tell what it was like. After a while, he took a deep breath and put away his cell phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1018 Cheng peini went to the police station. She didn''t stay long before she was released on bail. This is what Cheng peini expected. In her opinion, it is also a natural result. When I was sent back to Chengzhai by the driver, I didn''t feel that I was wrong. After entering the door, I saw my father sitting on the sofa in the living room with a black face, while my mother was sitting on one side uneasily. "Dad, mom." She let out a cry and went upstairs. "Stop." Behind him came the cold cry of his father. "What for?" Cheng peini stops, turns impatiently, and sees her father coming towards her. Then he slapped her in the face. The cheek suddenly hot pain. "Dad Cheng peini was stunned by the slap. She covered her face and was stunned. Last time, I was beaten by my father for the bracelet, but later, my father treated her the same as before. She thought that it was only when her father was angry that he did that to her. I didn''t expect to be beaten again today. The unspeakable grievance and evil spirit welled up. She was just about to talk about it, but looking at her mother with a timid face behind her father, her father transferred all the shares of Mo''s family to Mo Qing today. It was inevitable that she was in a bad mood. Bite off the bad breath. "You hired the killer to shoot Mo Qing?" "How can I hire someone to kill him." "Either kill him or Gu Xiaoran." Cheng peini lowered her head and acquiesced. Her father wanted to find out about her, but she couldn''t hide it. "Moqing was shot, and now the whole city is searching for the murderer. Cheng peini, you''ve made the whole city stormy and stormy, and now it''s beautiful." "The police can''t catch people. Besides, if they catch people, they don''t know it''s me." She used the black market to hire people who would not know who the employer was. The person she hired was a professional killer, and the police couldn''t catch her at all. "Are you a policeman?" Han Jinbiao trembled with anger. "Lao Cheng, don''t blame your daughter. Think of something." He Meizhen has just come back from the hospital and looks pale. Han Jinbiao is now annoyed to see he Meizhen, "think of a way? Do you know what she did? Murder When it''s still in Thailand? At that time, the people around were all on the road. They died when they died. But now, do these people want to kill? " "But she''s wrong. Can''t you leave her alone?" "Who cares? What do you want me to do? I can find out who it is, and Mo Zhenzhong can find out. Now it''s his son who''s going to die. What do you want me to do? " "Not dead yet?" "You should burn incense and worship Buddha now, and bless Mo Qing not to die, otherwise, you mother and daughter will go to fill his son''s life by themselves." He Meizhen turned white with fright. Cheng peini was confused when she heard this. Mo Zhenzhong can find out who shot Mo Qing, so what should she do? Leg a soft, knelt down, "Dad, I''m wrong, help me, please help me." "Go to Mo Zhenzhong and wipe off your own shit!" Han Jinbiao kicks Cheng peini away. He knows the shit won''t clean, but if it doesn''t, it will only be worse. "If he doesn''t know, I''ll run to him, won''t I "Are you still lucky? Don''t dream Han Jinbiao''s forehead was blue with anger. Cheng peini turned pale and looked at her mother. How can she say that? He Meizhen shook her head and motioned to her not to say more. Cheng peini has no choice but to get up from the ground, leave Cheng''s house and go to Mo Zhenzhong''s other garden. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1019 The big ghost king of the black market was pushed into another court. When the ghost king saw Zhuo ran sitting lazily in the chair, he felt a "clap" in his heart. Mo Qing was shot, he knew there would be trouble, but seeing Zhuo ran, his hair was still numb. The man who bound the ghost king is called Wang Kai, who is zhuoran''s subordinate. Wang Kai kicked the ghost King''s leg. The ghost king could not help but kneel down in front of Mo Qing, "Nine Jiuye... " Zhuo ran was playing with the latest handgun in his hand. Suddenly, his wrist turned flexibly, and the barrel of the gun reached the ghost King''s forehead. The ghost King took a cold breath, "Ninth master, I''m the one who eats this kind of food. I told ninth master that I can''t live this life in the future..." "It doesn''t matter to me what you eat or how you live. I just want to know what I want to know." "If my mouth is not tight, who dares to come to me? There are rules in business. Jiuye, you old man, don''t embarrass me..." The ghost king didn''t finish his words. Zhuo ran "Ba" and pulled the trigger. The ghost king thought he was dead. After a while, he didn''t feel anything on his head. Then he saw Zhuo ran withdraw his hand and open the magazine. Then he knew there was no bullet in the gun. A soft body, directly paralyzed down. The ghost king knows what Zhuo ran used to do. Even the boss who sells human organs, Zhuo ran dares to kill him. He is just a shrimp in front of Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran wanted to kill him, no matter what rules. "If I tell Jiuye, can Jiuye keep it secret?" The ghost king is about to cry. Zhuo ran did not answer. He took out a few bullets, one by one, and slowly loaded them into the magazine. The ghost King stares at Zhuo Ran''s hand. He suddenly feels that when the bullets are loaded, it''s a real game. It won''t be an empty gun. The magazine closed with a click, and the barrel of the gun came back to the ghost King''s head as fast as lightning. As soon as the ghost King''s face changed, he said urgently, "it''s Cheng peini''s list. Ma Pi''s hand is moving. It''s Gu Xiaoran, not Mo Shao, who wants to kill. It''s a mistake. It''s a mistake... " "Ba" ground a gunshot, bullet brush ghost King head but pass, interrupt a potted plant under the window. Blood from the ghost King head flow down, along the face drip, drop by drop on the ground, scalp burning pain. "Go away!" Zhuo ran spoke coldly. The ghost king knew that he had escaped from the gate of hell. He got up, saluted Zhuo ran and ran away. Wang Kai takes out a miniature recorder and hands it to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran pressed the switch, and the voice of the ghost king came out from the tape recorder. "It''s Cheng peini''s list, Ma Pi''s hand..." Wang Kai asked: "Ninth master, do you want to make hemp skin first?" Zhuo ran handed a list to Wang Kai, "get all these people." Wang Kai took a look at the list, some accidents, can call the number of killers, except Han Lang, all in the list. "One can''t leak, hemp skin is alone." "Yes." Zhuo ran put the recorder in Wang Kai''s hand, "by the way, take this to the old man." "Yes." Wang Kai left. Zhuo ran looked at the time, got up and left, went to the hospital. **** Mo Zhenzhong is sitting in the car, holding the mini recorder that Wang Kai sent. He pressed the switch and immediately heard the voice of the ghost king, "it''s Cheng peini''s list, Ma Pi''s hand. It''s Gu Xiaoran, not Mo Shao, who wants to kill him..." Mo Zhenzhong repeatedly pressed the switch, a recording, has listened to many times. He never doubted Zhuo Ran''s work, and naturally he didn''t have any doubt about this recording. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1020 When Mo Qing comes out, Mo Zhenzhong is not the one who does not doubt the process family. But there was a fluke in his heart. However, this recording blows away all the flukes in his heart. Cheng peini always thought that she would marry Mo Qing, but Mo Qing decided Gu Xiaoran. Naturally, Cheng peini hated Gu Xiaoran. But Penny Cheng is always clever in front of him. It was not until last time that Cheng peini lost control and injured Gu Xiaoran that he found out the other side hidden by Cheng peini, which was cruel and vicious. After the event, Cheng peini was still clever in front of him. He was thinking that maybe it was Cheng peini''s extreme act of losing her mind for a while, and her nature might be good. Knowing that this is his own comfort, he is willing to believe it. But after that, looking at Cheng peini, there was some shadow in her heart. However, no matter how shadowy it is, it never occurred to me that Cheng peini was so vicious that she hired a shooter to kill people. Although it was Gu Xiaoran that Cheng peini wanted to kill, it was his son that hurt him. Besides, no matter who she is going to kill, the idea of killing is extremely terrible. In order to survive, he was forced to stay in Thailand and do some business that could not be seen. But the business belongs to business, and he would never want to kill people. Cheng peini''s vicious mind is far below his bottom line. Mo Qing is not out of danger. On the one hand, it is the brotherhood of that year, the grace of saving lives, and on the other hand, it is the life of my son. Mo Zhenzhong suddenly felt that he was too old to know how to do it. He closed his eyes wearily. The car drove into bieyuan, Mojing got off and opened the door. "Here we are, uncle." Mo Zhenzhong opens his eyes, gets out of the car and goes up the steps. As soon as he enters the door, he sees Cheng peini kneeling on the ground. Cheng peini''s eyes were swollen like peaches, and she looked pitiful. But when she thought about what she had done, she was very hateful. For the first time, Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t want to talk to her. Walk past her and walk to the study. Cheng peini looked at Mo Zhenzhong, who was as cold as frost. She gently grabbed his trousers and still sobbed, "Uncle mo..." "How can you do that?" Mo Zhenzhong thought of these years, his love for Cheng peini, heartbroken, "you let me down." Mo Zhenzhong pulls out her leg pants from her hands and is ready to leave. Seeing Mo Zhenzhong go away, Cheng peini suddenly screams, "I spent more than half of my childhood in the Mohist family. Uncle Mo is as close as my father. All my life, I just want to marry Mo Qing and live happily together. Gu Xiaoran is still Gu QingChu''s daughter, or the enemy of Mohism. Why should Gu Xiaoran seize all this? What qualifications does she have to dominate Moqing? Mo Qing was bewildered by her. For her sake, she even forced my father to sell all the shares, forcing my father to go bankrupt. I hate her. I hate her to death... " Mo Zhenzhong turned around, "no matter what, no matter who Gu Xiaoran is, no matter what she did. You shouldn''t have done that. Do you know what killing means? " "I don''t know. I don''t know anything. I just don''t want her to take away all this, Mo Qing, or make my father bankrupt If none of these, I would rather die with her... " Mo Zhenzhong was very angry. "You bet the 42 billion yuan. If you don''t learn a lesson, you still have to go on fooling around. Are you confused? What''s more, with me, can you make your father bankrupt? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1021 "Uncle mo..." Cheng Petunia sucked her nose, climbed forward and hugged Mo Zhenzhong''s leg. "Uncle Mo, you said that you would let Mo Qing marry me. You told him that you would let Mo Qing marry me instead of that fox spirit, OK? I beg you... " Cheng peini cried like an abandoned orphan, completely collapsed. Although Mo Zhenzhong hated her evil, he couldn''t bear to think about her cleverness in front of him these years. But when I think of my son, who is still lying in the hospital and whose life and death are uncertain, I feel cold again. "Mo Qing doesn''t know whether he can survive or not, and says whether he will marry or not." "He''ll be fine, he''ll be fine. When he''s ready, let him marry me. " Mo Zhenzhong looks down at Cheng peini crying with his legs in her arms. She looks aggrieved and silent. "Uncle Mo, I know I''m willful. In fact, you also know that I''ve always been spoiled and used to me. You used to be able to not care about me and tolerate me all the time. Why not this time? " Mo Jing, who follows Mo Zhenzhong, always listens to Mo Zhen''s advice and tolerates the Cheng family. But seeing this, she can''t see it any more. I really don''t want Mo Zhenzhong to be shamelessly entangled by Cheng peini. "Uncle, you are tired all day. Go and have a rest." Cheng peini immediately hugged Mo Zhenzhong''s leg tightly and said that she would not let go of anything. "My father beat me and didn''t want me. Uncle Mo, don''t drive me away. If you don''t want me anymore, what should I do?" Cheng peini cried fiercely and her face turned red. When she said this, Mo Zhenzhong noticed that there was a heavy slap on her face, which made half of her face swollen. Such a heavy hand, of course, is Cheng Guoliang. Mo Zhenzhong was so miserable that he said, "I used to connive at you, because although you are mischievous, there is no big mistake, but this time..." "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong. I won''t do it again. Uncle Mo, please forgive me this time." Mo Jing said: "old man, you go to have a rest for a while. You''d better wait until Mo Shao is out of danger." This is to remind Cheng peini that Mo Qing doesn''t know whether she is dead or alive. It''s ridiculous to let others forgive her so early. Cheng peini is still holding Mo Zhenzhong''s leg, but she doesn''t cry any more. She lets her tears fall. Mo Zhenzhong took a deep breath, let himself try to calm down, "I''m tired, want to rest for a while, you go back first." "I''m not going. I''m not going anywhere." Mo Zhenzhong gives Mo Jing a wink. Mo Jing comes forward and drags Cheng peini away. Cheng peini does not let go, but where she can defeat Mo Jing''s strength, she is dragged away by Mo Jing. Mo Zhenzhong turned and went upstairs. Mo Jing wait for Mo Zhenzhong into the room, just let go of Cheng peini, "Miss Cheng, you go back." Cheng peini knelt down on the ground, but did not go, crying low. Mo Zhenzhong went back to his room, opened Chuqu, took out the photos of his wife and daughter, and his eyes soon turned red. If Mo Qing had three long two paragraphs, he would send the white haired man to the black haired man. In the future, what face should I take to see my wife underground? Mo Zhenzhong sat for a long time and dialed a call to Muhua, "how about the project over there?" "It''s going well. It''s starting to make a profit." "If this project is sold now, how much can it sell?" "20 billion. Should Mo want to sell now... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1022 "Just asking." Mo Zhenzhong said. "This project, as I have said with Mr. mo before, is a long-term project. It can earn money, but it can''t be sold. Because that piece of land is an industry of Mohism, and that area is covered by Mohism. No matter how valuable it is, no one else dares to take over it. " The truth is true. Mo Zhenzhong was silent. When Muhua proposed this plan, he made it very clear. It''s a place where people and snakes are mixed up, where both black and white give the Mohist family face. Only when there is no one to make trouble, can it operate well. But if there is no one else, it can''t shock people from all sides. Whether it''s black and white or the relationship between all parties, they will jump out and get a share. At that time, not to mention profit, I''m afraid I''ll be gnawed to the bone. So, that place can make money, and it''s very profitable. As long as it''s only three years, it can earn back the huge amount invested, but it can''t be sold as a whole. "I''m just asking. You don''t have to worry about it." Mo Zhenzhong said. ***** according to the recipe, Gu Tianlei cooked a pot of fish soup by himself, carefully packed it in a thermos bucket, and drove to the hospital. To the ward, but did not see Gu Xiaoran. Ask the nurse, "excuse me, do you know where the patient in this bed has gone?" "It''s like going to the ICU." "What happened to her?" Gu Tianlei was startled. "To see other patients." "Thank you." Gu Tianlei was relieved. Mo Qing was shot. Gu Tianlei heard that Gu Xiaoran went to the monitoring room to see people, so he thought that he was going to see Moqing. Now that we''ve gone to the monitoring room, it means that the operation has been completed. I''m glad I didn''t die on the operating table. Gu Tianlei breathed a sigh of relief. Put down the insulation barrel, go to the direction of the monitoring room, give Gu Xiaoran a call, shut down. Then he dialed Yu Fei''s phone, "Auntie, are you with Xiao ran?" "Ah I''m here... " Yu Fei looks at the door beside her. Gu Xiaoran is in the house, and she is outside the house. It''s all right. "Where is it?" Yu Fei hesitated and reported the room number of the monitoring ward. Gu Tianlei saw Yu Fei and another man sitting outside the monitoring room, but he didn''t see Gu Xiaoran. He was puzzled and said, "little aunt, where''s Gu Xiaoran?" Yu Fei gently pushed the door open. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran sitting in front of the glass screen. She sat alone in the cold, empty room. There was no expression on her face, but her eyes were glued to the figure lying on the hospital bed behind the glass screen without blinking. Not give up in the eyes, has no words to express. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know that the door behind him was open, or that someone was standing behind him to look at him. He just looked at the glass screen quietly. Gu Tianlei looked at Gu Xiaoran like this. He didn''t know what it was like. He looked steadily at the pale face of the woman in the wheelchair, motionless. Yu Fei feels that Gu Tianlei has moved his heart to Gu Xiaoran, but when he looks at Gu Tianlei like this, he knows that he has not only moved his heart to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran''s heart has already been given to another man. If Gu Tianlei sinks down like this, he will be scarred. When Gu Tianlei was a child, her sister didn''t have time to take Shi Lei, so she threw him to her. She was no big deal. Gu Tianlei was a few years old, and he followed her like a tail. She is Shi Lei''s little aunt, but more like his sister, the more profound feelings. At the thought of this wrong love, Yu Fei felt nervous. Looking at Tian Lei''s pale face, she could not express her heartache. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1023 "Tianlei..." Yu Fei called softly. Gu Tianlei just looked at Gu Xiaoran, but didn''t hear her voice at all. "Tianlei." Yu Fei couldn''t look any more and held his arm. Gu Tianlei came back and looked at Yu Fei with worried eyes. He quickly turned his eyes away. "You''ve been guarding for a long time. Go back to rest. I''ll look at her. After a while, she goes back to the ward and I''ll accompany her back. " "Tianlei, are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Gu Tianlei smile, as always the sunshine. But Yu Fei saw the sadness after sunshine''s smile, and felt uncomfortable. But Tianlei doesn''t want to break this layer of paper. She can only treat it as if she doesn''t know, otherwise, it''s like throwing salt on his bloody heart. "It''s OK. I''m not tired. I''ll watch it here. It''s very tiring of you to come back all the way by plane. Go back and have a rest. " Gu Tianlei stay here, looking at Gu Xiaoran like this, will only be more uncomfortable. "Xiao ran can''t go back. My grandfather will take care of Xiao Han by himself. Don''t worry. I don''t worry either." "Do you know Xiao Han?" Yu Fei was surprised. "Well, I know. But the itinerary is too full. I haven''t had a chance to see Xiaohan. " Gu Tianlei hated his teeth when he talked about the itinerary. Since he contracted all the endorsements of the imperial court, he didn''t even have private time. He dares to say that Mo Qing that bastard is intentional. But at the beginning, in order to find out some things, he chose this road. Before those things were found out, he could only go on like this. Although Mo Qing is hateful, his development in the entertainment industry is much faster than he expected, and his contacts are developing very rapidly. If this goes on, he will soon be able to implement his next plan. Yu Fei is silent. Now that Tianlei knows Xiaohan, she is still holding on to this unworthy feeling. She can''t just let it go, just like she does to zhuoran She only hoped that he would not be hurt too much. "Then I''ll go back. Xiao ran will give it to you." "Don''t worry about it." Gu Tianlei smiles with ease. Yu Fei felt more and more uncomfortable. The night is getting dark. Gu Xiaoran, sitting in front of the glass screen, did not move. Gu Tianlei, who was leaning against the door with his arm in his arms, was petrified and did not move. Zhuo ran stops at the entrance of the stairs. Xiao Pian is still sitting in the corner with his knees in his arms. He was silent for a moment, then came forward, squatted down in front of her, took out a bowl of small chaos in the plastic bag, opened the lid, and handed it to her, "eat some." Xiao Pian looked up at him and shook his head. "If you don''t eat or drink for him, he won''t know, even if he knows, he won''t care." "I know, but I''m not hungry." "Do you want to sleep with me?" Xiao Pian looked at him in amazement. "Are you sure you have the strength to do it with me like this?" He said. "Will you do it with me?" "No No matter how hard Xiao Pian felt, he couldn''t help laughing. "Sometimes, I wonder what kind of woman can enter your heart." "No one like that." Zhuo ran opened her hand, put little chaos on her hand, and got up to leave. Xiao Pian looks at the chaos in his hand, and his eyes turn red slowly. Zhuo ran grew up in Mohist School and took on the business burden of Mohist school when he was very young. As a teenager, almost all foreign business is done by him. She was involved in the Mohist business, and Mo Zhenzhong naturally handed her over to zhuoran. Zhuo ran always talks less. When Mo Zhenzhong gives her to him, he also gives her a light look and says nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1024 The next day, there was a big deal. Naturally, she went to see it. As a result, she met the other party who wanted to eat black. A fierce gunfight scared her. Looking at the blood splashed on her hands, she couldn''t help shivering. At the end of the war, Zhuo ran came to her and looked at her for a while. Without saying anything, he took a bottle of water from the car, squatted down in front of her, took her hand and rushed to the blood on her hand. Then, get up and leave. That night, it was chaos. She thought that she would not be able to eat it, but she ate it up. Later, such a thrilling thing, it has become commonplace. But every time she came back, she would eat a bowl of chaos. It''s not like eating, it''s just that you can eat little chaos, which means you are still alive. Looking at Zhuo ran, she will feel that he is a better man than Mo Qing. Sometimes, she would think that if she had not loved Mo Qing and lived for Mo Qing since childhood, she might have fallen in love with Zhuo ran with all her heart. Xiao Pian looked at the little chaos in his hand, took a deep breath and put one in his mouth. It''s warm. It seemed to warm her cold heart. Zhuo ran went to the monitoring room and saw Gu Tianlei leaning against the doorframe. He didn''t feel surprised. He came into the room and saw Gu Xiaoran as he had left. Looking at Mo Qing behind the glass screen, he was still unconscious. In the heart a burst of dejected, silent ground backed out, sit down beside cheetah, "you go to rest, I watch the night." The cheetah nodded and got up to leave. Zhuo ran looked at the position opposite Yu Fei, empty. He has always liked quiet, used to a person, but at this time feel too quiet. Mo Zhenzhong came and left. On the way back, he cried in his mind and begged for his Cheng peini. At the same time, he was Gu Xiaoran, who was still sitting in front of the glass screen. Cheng peini''s tragic appearance made him angry, but Gu Xiaoran made him have a kind of heartache that he didn''t want to admit. Mo Qing did not wake up all night, Gu Xiaoran sat in front of the glass screen all night, and Gu Tianlei also stood all night. In the monitoring room, I can''t see the sky outside, and I don''t know when it''s time. I saw a doctor and nurse enter the opposite sterile room, busy for a while, and left. Mo Qing still didn''t respond. Gu Xiaoran looked back from the doctor in disappointment. Little by little, Gu Xiaoran was very tired and couldn''t hold on. As soon as he closed his eyes, he fell asleep. Gu Tianlei came to her, looked at her for a while, gently picked her up, left the monitoring room and returned to the ward. Put Gu Xiaoran back on the bed and cover her with a quilt. Gu Xiaoran''s eyebrows wrinkled as soon as his body adhered to the bed. Gu Tianlei quickly grasped her hand, and Gu Xiaoran gradually fell asleep again. Gu Tianlei sat down beside the bed and looked at the fish soup that had been put on the bedside table all night. He felt bitter. When Gu Xiaoran woke up, he saw Gu Tianlei lying beside the bed, holding her hand, sleeping soundly. There was a circle of dark blue under his eyes. I could see that he had been boiling for a long time. Gu Xiaoran took out his hand carefully and covered him with a blanket. Her action has been as light as possible, but Gu Tianlei wakes up. He opened his eyes, lost for a while, and then suddenly woke up, looked up, just in line with Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. "Wake you up?" Gu Xiaoran asked. Gu Tianlei quickly sat up, "hungry, I stewed fish soup for you." He thought that whenever Gu Xiaoran woke up, he would have soup to drink. An hour ago, he reheated the fish soup, and the heat preservation effect of the heat preservation bucket was excellent. At this time, the soup should still be very hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1025 "Go to sleep. I''ll do it myself." Gu Xiaoran got up and got out of bed. "You are the wounded now. Don''t move." Gu Tianlei pressed Gu Xiaoran, opened the heat preservation barrel, even filled a bowl of fish with soup, "fish also have to eat." Gu Xiaoran thought of Mo Qing, but she didn''t want Gu Tianlei to worry about her and take the bowl. Some of the soup is light, but it''s very thick. You can see that it''s a fish soup made with great care. "The soup you made?" "How do you know?" "If it''s bought, it won''t even keep the salt." "No?" Gu Tianlei was stunned, did not put salt? It''s impossible. He clearly followed the steps in the book, step by step. How can there be no salt? "If you don''t believe it, try it yourself." Gu Tianlei picked up the spoon, scooped the fish soup and tried it. The soup is light, but not without salt at all. Gu Xiaoran looked at his confused appearance and said with a smile, "I''m teasing you." "I''m scared to death by you." Gu Tianlei gives Gu Xiaoran a white look. By Gu Xiaoran a tease, a night of the accumulation, instantly dissipated a lot. "Thank you, Tianlei." Gu Xiaoran looked at Gu Tianlei at the moment of green and black, plus the hand he held, he knew that he had been guarding her. As a result, he also thought that Gu Tianlei had been with her all night, but she was ignorant. He didn''t know how hard it was. That''s why I tried to cheer him up and make him feel better. Yu Fei pushed the door and came in. As soon as she saw Gu Tianlei, she turned black. "Dead Tianlei, did you run away from the press conference?" Gu Xiaoran just took a mouthful of fish soup into his mouth. After hearing this, he coughed. Gu Tianlei saw the news about the shooting incident at the gate of the imperial summer when he had a break in the press conference. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. He didn''t care about any reporters. He ran directly from the back door, went back to the hotel, took things, went to the airport, bought a temporary ticket and flew back to Seoul. When asked by Yu Fei, he knew that it must be the economic man who was looking for him everywhere and called Yu Fei. He couldn''t hide the fact and gave a dry smile, "youth rebellious period, it''s understandable..." Yu Fei slapped him on the head, "can''t understand, how old are you, still in the rebellious period of youth?" "Gu Xiaoran is dying. Can I still smile at the reporter?" Gu Tianlei gets a slap and doesn''t pretend. "Who''s going to die?" Yu Fei slapped again, "she lives well." "How old am I and hit me?" Gu Tianlei is very angry. "You have to call me aunt when you are 80 years old. No matter how old you are, I can beat you." Yu Fei ruthlessly gave him a few times, "dead boy, when the big star, still don''t know sensible, give people trouble all day long, your economic people are going to blow up my mobile phone." Gu Xiaoran silently takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Gu Tianlei''s agent, asking him to come and lead Gu Tianlei discovers that Gu Xiaoran is using his mobile phone. He immediately guesses what Gu Xiaoran is doing. He leans over to grab Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and says, "don''t tell him, I''m here." Gu Xiaoran did not leave the hospital, he will never leave the hospital, if you want to be quiet, you can not let the economic people know his whereabouts and whereabouts. Grab the phone, the screen shows, the message has been sent. Gu Tianlei stares at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran spread out his hand, with such an expression. Gu Tianlei gas plug, "anyway, I do not go." "If you don''t leave, this ward will become your signature meeting every minute." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1026 "No way. No one here knows me." Gu Tianlei words just finished, a nurse carefully pushed the door in, two eyes peach blossom ground peeked at Gu Tianlei one eye, "to give the patient blood pressure." Gu Xiaoran cooperatively finished the examination. The nurse didn''t go out immediately. She took out a brand new book and held it carefully in front of Gu Tianlei. "Excuse me, can you sign it?" Gu Tianlei wanted to cover his face and said that you recognized the wrong person. But at the thought that she was the nurse checking Gu Xiaoran, it was better to be polite. She breathed in annoyance, took the book and quickly signed it. The nurse took over the signature, flushed with excitement, and then took out several books from the cart of medical supplies, "my colleagues, could you please sign it, too?" Gu Tianlei tried his best to look gentle and patiently. After signing, he said, "please don''t tell others that I''m here. There are patients here. I need a quiet rest..." "I won''t say anything, but we all know that Xiao Tianwang stayed with his sister all night Such a little heavenly king is so warm and loving... " The nurse nodded and looked at Gu Tianlei as a playboy. He was more handsome than he was on TV. Especially in his thin T-shirt, he could see the beautiful breast muscles below, which made people want to touch Gu Tianlei had a headache and stroked his forehead. The doctor checked Gu Xiaoran and found that there was no problem. He could be discharged from the hospital, but he should pay attention not to be too emotional for a period of time, and the wound on his head should not be stained with water. Gu Tianlei listened to the doctor''s words, stuck in the throat of the heart, finally fell. In order to avoid being besieged and causing harm to Gu Xiaoran, Gu Tianlei doesn''t insist on leaving with Gu Xiaoran any more. He honestly follows the economic man who comes to pick him up and leaves ahead of time. Gu Xiaoran and other Yu Fei finished the discharge procedures, said: "aunt, you go back first." Yu Fei knows that Mo Qing is not getting better, and Gu Xiaoran refuses to leave. This kind of thing, persuading also has no use, "the wound on your head is not good, don''t be too tired." "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety." Gu Xiaoran went back to the monitoring room and saw a familiar figure standing in front of the glass screen. Xiao Pian hears the sound of opening the door, turns around and sees Gu Xiaoran without any accident. Ignore Gu Xiaoran, still looking at Mo Qing in the aseptic room. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes darkened and went to Xiao Pian, "is it so interesting to control others?" She is not loud enough to be heard by others. "What do you mean?" Xiao Pian frowned. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, pressed down his confused thoughts and said, "I''m sorry." Xiao Pian frowned. He didn''t know what Gu Xiaoran was crazy about. He suddenly said three words that were so obscure. "When you were in the ghost forest, I didn''t know that you were hiding from those people, and I didn''t know that you were going through such a terrible thing. I won''t take you. I''m wrong. I''m sorry. " Xiao Pian''s eyes widened in amazement. Did she remember? Don''t you mean that after you take that pill, you will never have memory again? Sure enough, there is no absolute thing in the world. The astonishment in Xiao Pian''s eyes slowly receded, and finally returned to calm. Since Gu Xiaoran remembered the events of that year, he might guess the things that she hypnotized. But even if Gu Xiaoran guessed it, he might not be able to confirm that it might be cheating her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1027 "I don''t know what you''re talking about." "You know." Gu Xiaoran looked xiaopian in the eyes. "So what?" Xiao Pian feels in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes that Gu Xiaoran already has an answer, not to cheat her. "At that time, you can tell me." Gu Xiaoran said. "Tell you?" The corner of Xiao Pian''s mouth appeared a sneer, "as soon as you see me, you are so excited that you don''t give me a chance to speak. Those people have come after me. I asked you to leave with me, but you refused. What else do you want me to say? Gu Xiaoran, don''t fake it. I survived and didn''t die in those years. Can your ruthlessness and selfishness be erased when nothing happened? " Gu Xiaoran was hit on the head this time. Although she was injured, it made her remember more things in the past, including going to the orphanage to see Xiao pian. Before, I didn''t understand why Xiao Pian hated her so much. When I remember that day, I seem to understand why Xiao Pian hated her, maybe she didn''t help her. Recalling the situation at that time, Gu Xiaoran was unable to refute. She left the orphanage when she was three years old. She knew that it was not a good place. She would often be beaten. If she was sick, she would not get treatment. If she could not survive, she might die. That day, she saw Xiao pian in the ghost forest and knew that Xiao Pian was still alive. She was so happy. As for why she saw Xiao pian in the ghost forest, she thought that Xiao Pian was in the ghost forest just like she was when she was a child to avoid the nurse. She knew that there would not be a good life in the orphanage. In her opinion, it was superfluous to ask Xiao Pian if she was OK even though she knew Xiao Pian would not have a good life. Therefore, I didn''t ask Xiao Pian if he was well. Because of the urgency of time, I can''t stay for a long time, so I didn''t even think about it. Is there any other reason for Xiao pian to hide from the nurse in this ghost forest. What''s more, xiaopian just went through such a terrible thing, and saw the whole process of Wenwen being tortured and killed. It never occurred to her that her carelessness caused the knot between their sisters, which could not be solved any more. Looking back on that year, she talked and laughed in front of xiaopian, who was frightened. How ironic it was for xiaopian. How can Xiao Pian not hate her? If time could go against the current, even if she knew that there were killers everywhere, even if she had to rush back to the team, she would take Xiao Pian away. However, time can''t go against the current, and the mistakes made can''t be erased. Xiao Pian coldly looked at Gu Xiaoran, "killer, you lead to it?" "It should be the orphanage that chased me." "Don''t you want me to die for you when you bring the killer to the orphanage?" "I didn''t mean that." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white. Unexpectedly, the killer found her whereabouts and chased her to the orphanage. If you know, she will never go to the orphanage and lead the danger to Xiao pian. "Whether you mean it or not, I almost died because of you. I know you were almost played by that son of a bitch Xu Honghai, and I know you were beaten to death. But I was shot by the killer you brought in, a bullet went through my chest, and another bullet is still here. " Xiao Pian pointed to his head. "The bullet didn''t come out?" "I can''t take it out, it will accompany me to death. But, well, with it, I won''t forget how hateful you are. " Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, and his heart was choked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1028 "Xiao Pian, I don''t mind you hating me, but don''t use your stuff to control others. You are not the only one who knows Dementor. If you go on, you will burn yourself one day. " Xiaopian is secretly frightened. What she will do is not ordinary hypnosis, but mysterious dementology. How can Gu Xiaoran know? She uses Dementor to control other people and absorb other people''s memory. The other person will not know. "I don''t understand what you''re saying." "Is he Meizhen really taking chrysanthemum and pork by mistake?" "The case has been solved, isn''t it?" "She did take a lot of chrysanthemum tea, and then she ate a lot of pork. But why does she have such a strange way of eating in the early morning? " "How do I know?" "Of course you know, that''s because you hypnotized he Meizhen, controlled her with your consciousness, and gave her instructions to drink a lot of chrysanthemum tea first, and then eat a lot of Gulu meat. After he Meizhen wakes up, although she will only think that she is brain pumping, not everyone will doubt her behavior. " "Good analysis, but what about the evidence?" "I have no proof." "Don''t talk without evidence." "Although I have no evidence, if he Meizhen dies, you will be guilty of murder. Even if there is no evidence to prove that you did it, it''s murder. Do you really have a good conscience?" "Conscience? My conscience has been fed to the dog. Is your conscience still there Gu Xiaoran gently pursed her lips, and the heart between her and Xiao Pian was too deep. Xiao Pian sneered, "because of you, Mohist is threatened by Cheng. All Mohist stocks will collapse overnight and face bankruptcy. But you can feel at ease, Gu Xiaoran. Is that what you call conscience? " "There are so many Mohist people living on the Mohist industry. When Mohism falls, all of them have to lose their jobs. Among these people, it''s better to be young. Among those people in their 40s and 50s, who is not a big family, old and young, and how many old people and children have meals according to their wages. If they are unemployed at this age, where do you want them to go? In the face of such people, Gu Xiaoran, where is your conscience? " "Gu Xiaoran, for the sake of your so-called love, you put the moral standards above the tragic experience of others. When you criticized me justly, did you ever think about these people who almost lost their jobs because of you? Have you ever thought how many people can''t even eat because of you? " "Gu Xiaoran, you are so selfish. Your conscience is so disgusting that you can''t even eat a dog." Xiao Pian''s disdain, anger and hatred were not concealed at all. The accusations pierced Gu Xiaoran''s heart like a sharp sword. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t refute Xiao Pian''s words. He suddenly clenched his hand on his side. What Xiao Pian did to he Meizhen was too extreme, but it really made Mohist through the disaster. "Don''t say he Meizhen isn''t dead, even if she is, there are few scum in the world. Besides, even if she died, or I was exposed, I was shot for murder. But at least there are many people who can continue to live well because of me. Why should I be condemned by my conscience? And you, with your dog will hate conscience, live your own life. Don''t be a good man in front of me. I''ll be sick. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1029 "Have you finished?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and kept himself calm. "I just want to tell you one thing. Cheng Guoliang has a Dementor around him. You can hide what you have done from others, but not from that person. You should do it yourself. " "How do you know?" "You don''t have to know how I know, but I don''t have to lie to you." Gu Xiaoran never thought that she would be a good person, but she did have an indescribable guilt for Xiao Pian, and she knew that if Xiao Pian died, she would get a thorn in Mo Qing''s heart that could never be removed. "Why should I believe you?" "You can''t believe it." A large number of doctors and nurses entered the sterile room. Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian end the conversation and look at the aseptic room together. The doctor and the nurse were busy for a while. After a few words of conversation, they saw that the nurse took off the connecting lines of some instruments and pushed Moqing out of the sterile room. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly raised, immediately ran out of the monitoring room, rushed to the door of the sterile room. Xiao Pian also ran in a hurry. Two people see standing at the door of the sterile room Zhuo ran, just want to ask Mo Qing what this is. Good or bad But Mo Zhenzhong comes in a hurry accompanied by Ah Fu. Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian stop at the same time, silently avoid and retreat to the crutch that Mo Zhenzhong will not see. "How''s my son, doctor?" Mo Zhenzhong asks urgently. "Mo Shao''s condition is stable and can be transferred to the general ward." Said the doctor. Mo Zhen Zhong long relaxed a tone, "but, why doesn''t he wake up?" "He was seriously injured, and there was an infection, an infection in the wound, causing a deep coma." "When will he wake up?" "Well, I''m not sure, but according to Mo Shao''s current physical condition, if there is no accident, he can wake up. But the structure of the human body is very complex, and I can''t guarantee it. " "So it''s possible that he won''t wake up all his life?" "It''s unlikely, but it can''t be ruled out." Mo Zhenzhong''s heart was gloomy. "But if there is a way to stimulate his hearing or other senses, maybe he can wake up earlier," the doctor added "Thank you, doctor." Mo Qing doesn''t wake up all day, and Mo Zhenzhong''s heart can''t be released all day, but it''s a good thing to be able to come out of the monitoring room. Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian hide at the corner, watching Mo Qing pushed into the elevator by the nurse, their hearts are heavy. Mo Qing was promoted to the senior VIP ward. Mo Zhenzhong stands at the edge of the hospital bed and looks at Mo Qing with closed eyes for a while. He turns and leaves. Now it''s Gu Xiaoran who can stimulate Moqing. Only when he left did Gu Xiaoran dare to approach. Watch Mo Zhenzhong leave. Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian come out of the stairs and walk to the VIP ward. Just out of the elevator, was blocked by the security, "two, sorry, this is a private ward, without the permission of family members, can''t visit." Zhuo ran came and pointed to Gu Xiaoran, "it''s Mo Shao''s fiancee." The security guard was startled and got out of the way. Zhuo ran then said, "room 1." "Thank you, zhuoran." Gu Xiaoran walked quickly to the VIP ward. Xiao Pian also followed, Zhuo ran grabbed Xiao Pian''s arm and stopped her. "You can''t go." Xiaopian frowned, "let go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1030 "The old man only allowed her to visit by herself. It''s not suitable for you to go now." Xiao Pian looks at zhuoran with a dull expression. A bitter taste comes from the bottom of his heart. His heart is blocked badly. He suddenly throws his hand away and turns to leave. Zhuo ran looks at Xiao Pian''s figure walking far away, takes a deep breath, and walks along the corridor to the end of the corridor. The corridor was quiet. The attending doctor and several nurses stood up when they saw him go in. Zhuo ran looked at the closed door of the ward and went to the chair outside the ward without saying a word. He hasn''t slept for two days and one night. He just wants to sit down and have a rest, but these two days are too hard and tired. He falls asleep unconsciously. When Yu Fei leaves, she thinks of Gu Xiaoran''s empty hand in the hospital. She has no money on her body and comes back. As a result, she learns that Mo Qing has left the monitoring room and is transferred to the VIP ward. I heard that Gu Xiaoran went to the VIP ward, so I went to the VIP ward to find Gu Xiaoran. When I got to the door of VIP ward, I was not stopped by accident. Yu Fei took out her wallet, in which there was a picture of her and Gu Xiaoran. "I''m her little aunt. I just went to give her something and left." Security just learned that Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s fiancee, where dare to offend Gu Xiaoran''s aunt. I thought, anyway, there are doctors and nurses at the door. If I don''t let in, I will naturally block people and let Yu Fei go. "Which ward is mo Shao?" "Number one." Yu Fei went to the end of the corridor and saw Zhuo ran sitting on the chair asleep. Looking at his tired face when he was asleep, he asked the nurse for a blanket, gently covered him, and turned away. With zhuoran, even if Gu Xiaoran had no money, she would not be able to go home. She would not disturb Gu Xiaoran. Zhuo ran was born in the army. He just took a nap and woke up after an hour''s sleep. It''s very warm and covered with a blanket, which is special for VIP. Look at the nurse sitting not far away. The nurse said very kindly, "it was a young lady who covered it for you." Zhuo ran thought of Xiao Pian who left angrily just now, and rubbed his head. "What kind of lady?" "Tall and thin, pretty, in a white suit." Zhuo ran lightly sipped her lips. It was Yu Fei "Where is she?" "She covered you with a blanket and left." "Did she leave anything?" "No "Thank you." Zhuo ran folded the blanket, put it on the chair beside him, took out his mobile phone, found out Yu Fei''s mobile phone number, read it for a while, and pressed a text message - thank you for your blanket. After typing, I read it for a while, then deleted it and put the phone away. That message, after all, was not sent out. Gu Xiaoran enters the ward and walks over to see Mo Qing. He was still in a coma, and his black eyebrows were so delicate that there was no blood on his face. The doctor said he might not wake up, but she believed he would. She saw that his lips were very dry, and some of them were peeling and cracking, so she took a cotton swab and dipped some water on his lips. Then he put his hand on his forehead to see if his temperature was normal. In fact, a nurse has done these things in the aseptic room just now, but she still has to do it by herself, so that she can feel at ease. Everything is normal. Gu Xiaoran sat down on the bench beside the bed and held his hand on his side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1031 His hand is cold, but it''s better for her to hold it like this than to hold it through the glass screen last night. There was a little blood on his face. He frowned uncomfortably and called vaguely: "Qiqi..." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help whispering: "it''s me, wake up?" He stopped talking. Gu Xiaoran looked at him for a long time. He didn''t see any more movement. He knew that he didn''t wake up. Will be a corner ye ye ye, suddenly listen to his whisper: "Mom, sister..." Gu Xiaoran was bending over there, clearly hearing these two words, thinking of the photos of his mother and sister being tortured and killed. I don''t know what it''s like. After a long time, I slowly sat back. Mo Qing''s reaction is already after midnight. His chest ached, but he woke up and opened his eyes. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes never left his face. Seeing that he opened his eyes, he immediately came up and said, "king!" Mo Qing and her line of sight to go up, long relaxed tone, the corner of the mouth immediately melt to open a smile of gratification - she is all right. Feel her little hand holding his hand tightly, can''t help but backhand, hold her little hand. Then see her look haggard, eyes full of love, and a smile, "scared you?" His voice was too dumb to be true. "Well." Gu Xiaoran frankly admitted that she was really scared, "you just woke up, you have no strength, don''t talk. I''ll tell Zhuo ran. " There are too many people worried about Mo Qing. When he wakes up, she is excited, but she can''t enjoy the joy alone. "Good." Mo Qing let go of her hand, he also has a problem, urgent want to ask Zhuo ran. Gu Xiaoran quickly walked to the door, opened the door of the ward, "Zhuo ran, Qing woke up." Zhuo ran immediately stood up and quickly stepped into the ward. A large group of doctors and nurses rushed in. Another series of detailed inspections. The bedside was full of doctors and nurses. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t get by and didn''t dare to get in the way of doctors and nurses. Stand outside the crowd waiting for the results. Mo Qing turns her head and looks out at Gu Xiaoran, who is worried. When the bullet came, he sidestepped to avoid the heart. He knew subconsciously that he would not die. But looking at Gu Xiaoran, there is a sense of recovery. Zhuo ran waited for the doctor to finish the examination before he asked, "what''s the situation?" "Congratulations, this is the past. The infection has been controlled, but the wound is inflamed and fever is inevitable, so we should pay attention to it instead of being careless. " "Thank you." Zhuo ran finally put down his heart, sent the doctor and nurse out, and immediately called Mo Zhenzhong, "old man, Qing is awake." Mo Zhenzhong hung up the phone, tears suddenly came up, touching his wife''s photo, "Lin Lan, son is OK. I need to get some sleep. " Since Mo Qing was shot, Mo Zhenzhong has not been able to close his eyes for a moment. His eyes are red. At this time, he lies down and sleeps with his eyes closed. Zhuo ran returned to the bedside, "I knew that people like us, Yama dislike, will not accept." Mo Qing smile, this smile, pulling the chest injury, pain convulsions. Gu Xiaoran quickly stepped forward, held him, and gave him comfort, "don''t laugh." Mo Qing tried to relax her breath. After a while, she slowly breathed. She looked at Zhuo ran, but did not ask. Zhuo ran understands that Mo Qing is asking him if the killer has been found. Zhuo ran nodded his head lightly and found it. Mo Qing is at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1032 Since Zhuo ran had found someone, he naturally knew how to deal with these things. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to see too much of them. Gu Xiaoran saw that zhuoran''s eyes were full of blood, as red as a rabbit. Knowing that zhuoran had been burning, he said, "I''m here. Go back and have a rest." Although Zhuo ran and Mo Qing had been brothers, he was not greasy. Moreover, he knew that what Mo Qing needed was not him, but Gu Xiaoran. Readily agreed, "OK, call me if you have something." "I see." Zhuo ran turned around and went out of the ward. He told the cheetah to watch out the door carefully and not to be disturbed. He wanted to find a place nearby to have a sleep, but looking at the blanket on the chair, his eyes darkened slightly and he drove back to Nanwan. Mo Qing was weak after being hurt. She only looked at Gu Xiaoran with her eyes open for a while, then she felt tired and fell asleep again. Gu Xiaoran''s face is very pale. Instead of being cold, he looks peaceful and handsome, but his lips are still tightly pursed in his sleep, and his beautiful lip line is still with the usual thin cool and meaningful. When Mo Qing woke up, it was almost dawn, and it was still quiet. Gu Xiaoran fell asleep beside the bed, still holding his hand. Because of this uncomfortable posture, frowning. Mo Qing wanted to hold her up, but with a slight movement, her chest hurt so much that she couldn''t exert herself. He had to pull the blanket to cover her. This action had already made his forehead cold. Gu Xiaoran suddenly woke up. See Mo Qing side body, forehead is full of sweat, scared quickly get up, want to help him, but unexpectedly lie down has not moved, feet numb, suddenly stand up, unexpectedly can''t stop. "Ouch," he fell to one side. Mo Qing caught her as fast as lightning and went to her arms. Gu Xiaoran fell on his chest and pressed his wound. Mo Qing was in pain. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white with fright. He wanted to get up quickly. He stretched out his arm and held her tightly. The chest is pressed more and more pain, but the bosom person, the real feeling, but let him incomparable satisfaction. It''s good that both of them are alive. She saw that his face was pale with pain, but she looked gentle. Her heart was like a thick cotton, soft and warm. But after all, afraid of damaging his wound, he cried softly, "let go." "No, unless..." "Except for what?" Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth, wakes up, and starts to do bad things. But he is a wounded now, she dare not come with him hard, can only follow him. "Sleep together." "No." This is a single bed, he has injuries, two crowded in a bed, it is easy to touch his wound. "Sleep like that." He held her arm tight again, squeezing the wound, and the more painful it was. Gu Xiaoran saw that his face was getting whiter and whiter. He only said, "that''s good, but you can''t move." "I''m like this now. Are you worried about what I can do to you? Or are you suggesting that I want it? " "Moqing!" Gu Xiaoran blew up. Who hinted? She''s not as passionate as he is. Mo Qing low smile, this smile, and pull to the wound, and pain a cough. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he didn''t dare to argue with him any more. He even didn''t dare to talk to him. "Stop talking. Have a rest, eh?" Mo Qing didn''t have much spirit either. She gave a little smile and didn''t speak any more, but her sight didn''t leave her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1033 Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing''s cold sweat and went to the bathroom to install hot water. Wring a hot towel to wipe his face. Thinking that he had been in a coma for two days, he must be uncomfortable. So he untied the button of his medical suit and wiped his body together. He unbuttoned, revealing his strong chest. Honey skin is covered with thin sweat, shining light in the light. When he looked at her, there was a fire in his eyes, which made his handsome and cold face more dangerous. Gu Xiaoran didn''t notice the strange look in his eyes. His eyes fell on his chest. The place where he was shot was wrapped with gauze, and it was next to his heart. One more point and he''s dead. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, calmed himself, bent down, and rubbed his shoulders. He has wide shoulders. When she wipes his shoulders, her whole upper body has to lean forward. She was close to him, breathing across his face. His angle, just saw her slightly open neckline, clothes under the two groups of snow-white hemisphere, very attractive. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened in an instant. The towel in Gu Xiaoran''s hand came over his shoulder, and his eyes fell on the wound of his chest again. The towel in his hand could not fall down. Mo Qing grabbed her hand and pressed it directly on her uninjured chest, "are you fascinated? Just look, how boring, touch. " Gu Xiaoran said: "even if you touch you at this time, you will not feel it." "Feel it." "Cut." Gu Xiaoran didn''t care about her. He wanted to go back and wring the towel again. Mo Qing held on to her hand and suddenly moved to the bottom of her body. She pressed her hand to a certain place. It was so hard that she felt the hot temperature through the cloth. Gu Xiaoran was startled, and his face turned red. "You are a beast, this can also..." Mo Qing received physical training since she was a child. Although she was seriously injured, as long as she could wake up, she would not be as desperate as most people. In addition, after a night''s sleep, her physical strength recovered a lot. Looking at her flustered appearance, she pulled the corners of her mouth and laughed. "Don''t you want to wipe it?" Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed over his ears. She was going to wipe his whole body, but she didn''t think about it at all. It should be said that she forgot the existence of special parts of men. But now How can she wipe it off? Mo Qing closed her eyes, but with a bad smile on her face, "I''m sweating all over." Gu Xiaoran clenched his teeth. It''s not that he hasn''t seen it before. Hand stretched to his trousers waist, the corner of his eyes saw the stupid desire to move under the fabric, fingertips trembled. What a jerk. Gu Xiaoran took his heart and took off his trousers. His thick shape protruded under his narrow underpants. He lifted it up as if he was about to break free at any time. Gu Xiaoran''s face became more red. He wiped his legs clean as fast as he could. When he turned around and twisted the handkerchief again, he was relieved. Otherwise, the place will be omitted and not cleaned up? "Afraid?" Mo Qing opened her eyes and looked at her askance. There was provocation and fun in her eyes. "You are dying. What else can I do? What am I afraid of?" Gu Xiaoran said that he regretted it. She said she was not afraid, so she couldn''t skip it. "That''s what you said." Mo Qing''s eyebrows were slightly picked, and there was a trace of interest in the bottom of her eyes. There was also a lot of ambiguity in her tone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1034 "Close your eyes." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t stand his evil and bad expression. Mo Qing raised her eyebrows, lowered her eyes, looked at her for a while, and finally closed her eyes again. Her small smooth hand was sliding on his waist, but she didn''t dare to lift his last defense line, which made his heart itch. "Can I help you?" "No Gu Xiaoran bravely took off the last obstacle. At the same time, he closed his eyes and held his breath. He did not dare to take a breath for fear of seeing what he should not see. At the moment of lifting the last obstacle, Mo Qing had opened her eyes and looked at her with great interest. "It''s a man''s instinct. You don''t have to look at death like that." "You''re not human." "It''s a man''s instinct. You don''t have to look at death like that." Mo Qing murmured, but her eyes darkened more and more. Gu Xiaoran quickly pressed the towel in his hand and wiped it with his feeling. However, even if you don''t look, and even across the towel, you can''t ignore his magnificence. Gu Xiaoran''s face was as red as a drop of blood, and his stomach was full of abdominal pain. Animals! As her fingers passed, Mo Qing''s playful smile faded away, and her feeling was no longer just a man''s instinct Suddenly she reached out, grabbed her arm and lifted her up. She didn''t even react. He had already pulled her down on him. He looked down at her. She looked up in horror and saw that there was a bloodthirsty beast hidden in his deep eyes. Gu Xiaoran was surprised. He was afraid of getting his wound. He wanted to support himself in a hurry. He suddenly hugged her, turned over and pressed her tightly. "Are you crazy?" "It''s not crazy, it''s wanted." "Are you kidding?" With a hole in the chest, can you still have this idea? "You think I''m kidding?" Gu Xiaoran panicked and retreated to escape. But Mo Qing pressed her tightly and did not allow her to get rid of it. In her panic, dexterous hands have lifted her clothes, slowly up, skin feel a burst of hot temperature. He has a fever. Gu Xiaoran suddenly recovered, just about to open his mouth, but his mouth had been blocked. His lips are also hot, the tongue effortlessly into her mouth, with a strong feeling / desire, provoked her lips. She wanted to struggle, but her hands were caught by him, one hand was lightly clasped on the top of her head, and her whole person was under him, showing a posture of taking whatever she wanted. "No!" My mouth is blocked and I can''t make a sound. He is as strong as ever, no matter how she struggles, he can''t make any difference under his imprisonment. His hands had reached the most tender place on her chest. His hands were hot and covered her chest like a hot iron. Gu Xiaoran was impatient and cried, "you have a fever." "You give me fever." His hand left her chest and slid into her trousers. Wherever his hand went, it would be hot, which made her suffocate instantly. Gu Xiaoran was more and more worried, "if you mess around again, it''s not fever abatement, it''s blood spreading over the sheets." Bloody sheets? Mo Qing looks at her and smiles. "That''s good, too!" Good, your sister! Gu Xiaoran was afraid to touch his wound, and he did not dare to push him hard, so he was at a loss. But he did not care to bully himself. "No!" She screamed desperately, struggling, but did not find that the buttons of her shirt were scattered, revealing a large area of white skin. His eyes sank, and he took off her buttons with his hands, and her body was almost completely pressed by him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1035 He pressed his hot body tightly to her, gazed at her for a long time, and bowed his head to kiss her. No Don''t Don''t She tried her best to resist, but her man didn''t waver. The more she refused to let him fool around, the more aggressive he was. Then there was a smell of blood in the ward. The wound is bleeding. Gu Xiaoran was anxious and angry, but he didn''t dare to move any more. He stared at him with wide eyes, "you madman." His eyes darkened, and he turned her around and lay on her side on the bed. At the same time, he turned over and lay behind her, holding her slender waist in his hands and kissing her neck. "King, don''t mess around. It''s hard for you to wake up. You can''t do anything more." He didn''t speak, but went forward slowly and firmly. Gu Xiaoran froze, tightly grasped his hand on her waist, did not dare to move. The pain of the wound mixed with the pleasure of being tightened, opened all his feelings, and could not help gasping. He''s still alive - it''s good to be alive and hold her in my arms. He wanted to make the feeling stronger, so strong that he didn''t think it was a dream. "King, please..." Gu Xiaoran burst into tears. She didn''t want to, didn''t reject him, didn''t resist him. Only on the day when he was in a coma, she was scared. She was really afraid that he would have any more accidents. He has a wound on his body. He shouldn''t be so willful. The bullet was less than one centimeter away from his heart, and the wound was close to his heart. She was afraid to tear the wound and hurt his heart. Mo Qing was extremely gentle. He kissed her ear, held her earlobe, and said in a low voice, "OK, no more Don''t cry... " Said, but did not stop at all. "You bastard Do you know that I will be afraid if you do this... " Afraid of losing him "Darling, don''t be afraid..." The more gentle his tone is, the more rampant he is. Gu Xiaoran realized that he would not stop and gradually died. We have to cater to him as much as possible, hope he can finish as soon as possible, and then have a good rest. He felt her reaction, and his heart leaped with joy. Suddenly he pulled her face over and kissed her lips. His lips hot and warm, until she breathed, he let her go, close to her lips, said: "I really miss you." If he is just rude, it''s all right, but his gentleness is more terrible than poison, and seeps into her heart a little bit. Soft words gently stirred her heart, soft in the sink - she also miss him, even now in his arms, still miss him. He has injuries, not as usual as the reckless collision, no skills, but the original indulgence, but fine. Such a long fast I meaning, rotten heart and bone, endlessly, until he calmed down, it gradually faded. His arm was still tightly around her waist, holding her tightly in his arms. Her back was close to his hot chest and abdomen, and his even and gentle breathing was blowing her neck, as quiet as a cat lying on her pillow. He fell asleep - his back, which was close to his chest, didn''t feel wet and greasy. I think his wound didn''t bleed again. Maybe it''s related to the inflammation of the wound. The body temperature is still very high, but the heartbeat and breathing are very stable, and there is no abnormal reaction. Gu Xiaoran was relieved to move, for fear that he would wake him up. Just gently pull up the quilt and cover them together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1036 Gu Xiaoran took a nap for a while and felt that the man behind him was asleep. He was afraid that someone would come and moved away from him. But just move, his arm will tighten, at the same time the body to her close, as if only closely dependent to sleep. **** Xiao Pian was staring at the inpatient building. Heart like immersion in ice water, cold body can''t help shivering slightly. Gu Xiaoran remembers what happened in those years. When Mo Qing wakes up, should he know that her "Qiqi" is a fake? He knew she was not Kiki. What would he do to her? Despise or despise? A Rolls Royce stopped in front of her. Xiao Pian turned a blind eye. The window glass slides down. "Xiao Pian!" The gentle voice of a woman came from the car. Xiaopian body slightly a shock, take back the line of sight, to the car to see. In the car sat a dignified, elegant and extremely beautiful woman, who was five or six points similar to her appearance. Miao Junlan! The door is open. "Get in the car." She also went to the town where Miao Junlan was imprisoned, but Gu Xiaoran participated in the rescue. She was just a bystander. Xiao Pian didn''t think that Miao Junlan would come to her, let alone that Miao Junlan could call out her name. She didn''t know why Miao Junlan suddenly appeared in front of her. She watched the noble woman on the car warily and didn''t move. "Xiao Pian, I''m your mother." "I''m an orphan. I don''t have a mother." Xiao Pian had thought for many times why her parents wanted to lose her and Xiao ran. No matter how many times you think about it, you can''t get the answer. With the growth of age, more and more people are bullied. Fortunately, with hypnotism all the way, they survived without too much beating. But such a life, after all, is painful. She began to hate her mother. Since she didn''t want her, why didn''t she just be knocked out in her stomach, but she was born. Give birth to her, but also to lose, let her struggle in this world. Later, when I grew up, I gradually stopped thinking about this problem. She felt that since she had lost them, why should she think about the woman who had lost them. Mother is nothing to her. Until later, I learned that my mother was imprisoned in that lunatic asylum. She seems to have found a reason for her mother to abandon them. To mother, no longer so blame and resentment. However, such days did not last long. She didn''t care what her mother was like, whether she was rich or not, or whether she was fake or real crazy. As long as her mother is willing to recognize her, even if her mother is crazy, she can support her. However, her mother disappeared when she returned home. This is not what a madman can do. Mother is obviously not mad. Before her mother disappeared, she didn''t even say hello to her daughter. This practice completely chilled her heart. What is imprisoned, what is involuntarily, is just an excuse for the woman who abandoned her. At this time, the woman suddenly appeared in front of her in a luxury car driven by the driver. I can see it''s going well. Can live so well, but did not come to them, all the excuses become more and more pale. Xiaopian intuition, Miao Junlan to find her, not to recognize her daughter, but to have a purpose. For the purpose of the mother, in xiaopian''s view, is not a mother. She entered the Mohist School in order to stay with Mo Qing. No matter what she came to Mohism for, Mo Zhenzhong accepted her for free. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1037 Mohist business, she wants to do. When she told Mo Zhenzhong that she wanted to do business, Mo Zhenzhong told her frankly that if you don''t touch that kind of business, you don''t touch it. If you touch it, you will be black all your life. Even if she does nothing, she is the daughter of Mohism. Although Mo Zhenzhong keeps her away from Mo Qing like a thief. But Mo Zhenzhong never thought of using her, except not to let her have extravagant hopes for Mo Qing, which is good for her. It''s much better than this mother. "Xiao Pian, gentle and graceful, and he Pianpian, the fallen leaf, is the name I gave you when I was pregnant with you." "The soft lines are so numerous that the fallen leaves are so graceful. I''m my sister. Why not ran, but Pian? " "Because when you were in your mother''s stomach, when you were playing four-dimensional color Doppler ultrasound, you saw that one of you was very thin and small, so you named her ran, and the other was better looking and moving, always like dancing, so you named her pian. At that time, I didn''t think which one of you would be my sister or who would be my sister. Later, I heard that your husband came out. " "Heard?" "Xiao Pian, when you were born, your mother didn''t take a look at you and raised you. I''m sorry." Xiao Pian didn''t intend to recognize the mother. After hearing this, he could not help feeling sad. "Why don''t you get in the car first? There are some things I can say to you slowly. " Xiao Pian hesitated and got on the bus. The door closes and Rolls Royce leaves the hospital. Miao Junlan reaches out to pull xiaopian''s hand. Xiaopian instinctively shrinks away. Since she was a child, she was mostly a person. She was not used to being touched, nor was she used to such intimacy. Miao Junlan looks at Xiao Pian''s shrunken hand and feels a twinge in her heart. "Xiao Pian, I''m sorry. Mom is really sorry." "You don''t have to say that. Why do you want me?" Xiao Pian won''t believe it. Miao Junlan came to her to apologize. Miao Junlan thought Xiao Pian would ask her why she wanted to lose them, but she didn''t ask. Words to the lips are useless. We should be glad that we can not mention the past. But Xiao Pian does not ask, which shows that Xiao Pian rejects her mother in her heart. This is expected, but still can not help suffering. "Do you want to have a Mohist Qing as a match instead of an accessory of Mohism?" "What do you want?" Xiao Pian was shocked. "Let Xiao ran go." "You do it for Gu Xiaoran?" "You are sisters, twin sisters in my mother''s belly. I don''t want to see you killing each other." "Killing each other? Let me have a matching identity with Mohism. Can I understand that you are going to snatch Mo Qing from her hand and give it to me? " "In terms of selfishness, I don''t want any of you to get involved with Mo Qing. But I have no position to stop you. I will not interfere in your marriage. " "In this case, what is the difference between Gu Xiaoran and me? What''s the use of your identity? " "Xiao Pian, my mother just doesn''t want you to live so humbly. You are the granddaughter of King Miao. You shouldn''t live like this... " "I don''t have a mother. Don''t say you''re my mother." "Whether you recognize my mother or not, go back to the Miao family." "Miao family?" Xiao Pian sneered, "such a big place is not suitable for me." She checked Miao Junlan, know that Miao Junlan can''t go back to the Miao family, unexpectedly let her go to the Miao family, what kind of good will can Ann? I''m afraid I want to shoot her. "Why don''t you go yourself?" "I still have something to do. I have to do it. I don''t care about the Miao family." "It turns out that I want to rob the property of the Miao family for you." "I don''t want anything from the Miao family, Xiao pian. As long as you fight for it, it''s yours. Even if it''s the position of the master of the Miao family, as long as you can sit on it, it''s yours. Mom won''t want anything... " "Why me, not Gu Xiaoran?" "Before you were born, I already named you Miao xiaopian and Miao Xiaoran. But she went into Gu''s house and became Gu Xiaoran. She is not qualified to be the head of the Miao family unless she breaks off contact with the Gu family and no longer has the surname Gu. " "I was born without a surname. I never knew my surname was Miao." "That''s because when I was pregnant with you, your father had an accident. I was too sad and very weak. As soon as I gave birth to you, I passed out in a coma. I didn''t even see your face. Then someone took you away when I was in a coma. I just didn''t expect that the man kept the names of Xiao Pian and Xiao ran for you. " "Who carried the baby away?" "Gu Zhengrong.""Why did he do that?" Xiao Pian''s eyes suddenly shrank. People in Gu''s family always said that Miao Junlan had something to do with Gu Zhengrong. Is it true? "He''s a scum. If you''re here, they can only be servants. He took you away so that they would not be able to take care of the family after they had them. " "And then?" "Then I went to a man and made a deal with him. I transferred the shares of Shengtang to him, and he helped me find you two sisters. However, I haven''t found you yet, but Go to a place where you don''t see the sun. " Xiao Pian secretly takes a breath. Han Jinbiao, whom Mohist has been looking for, is really related to Miao Junlan. Where the sun doesn''t shine is that lunatic asylum? "Who sent you to that place?" Miao Junlan shook his head, "I''m looking for that person, too." "Did you find it?" "No. Xiao Pian, your grandfather is old, and he has no children around him. Every branch of the Miao family is ready to move, and wants to be the head of the Miao family. " "I have nothing to do with the Miao family." "Xiao Pian, you and Xiao ran are the granddaughters of King Miao. You have to go back and guard your grandfather and the position of the head of the Miao family. " "Don''t make it up. I won''t believe it. I won''t go to the Miao family, and I won''t be a gunner like a fool. " "You don''t believe mom. Mom can go to the law firm with you and write down the contract. I don''t want a cent of everything you earn in the Miao family. There is only one condition. Don''t embarrass Xiao ran and treat her well. " "With the last one, I can''t do it, and I don''t want to do it." "I really just don''t want your sisters to hurt each other." "Stop the car." Xiao Pian suddenly yells at the driver. The driver looked back at Miao Junlan and saw that Miao Junlan didn''t order to stop, so he didn''t pay attention. Xiao Pian is angry and suddenly looks up at the driver''s eyes in the rearview mirror. The driver felt that xiaopian was looking at him. He couldn''t help looking up at the rear mirror. In the mirror, he was in a trance when he looked at xiaopian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1038 Xiao Pian said, "stop the car." The driver immediately slowed down and stopped the car. Miao Junlan is stunned. Xiao Pian inherits her ability. What about Xiao ran? Do you know how to Dementor? Xiao Pian opened the door and got off. "Xiao pian." Miao Junlan grabs Xiao Pian''s hand. "You''re not going to the Miao." Xiao Pian pulled out the handle and slammed the door. As the car window slid down, Miao Junlan handed out a phone number, "Mom''s mobile phone number, if you want to understand, you can always find mom, Miao xiaopian." Xiao Pian looks down at Miao Junlan with a mobile phone number in her hand, and her eyes are slightly hot. She lived twenty years without a surname. In the orphanage called xiaopian, went to Mohist called Qiqi. Today, twenty years later, a new surname comes out, Miao! Although she didn''t believe the woman who looked like herself in front of her, at this moment, she was really moved. Miao Junlan takes xiaopian''s hand and puts the number into her hand. "Mom is waiting for you." Xiao Pian took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "What''s the matter, can you not go back to the Miao family?" "Some people owe me a lot of debts, and I have to pay them one by one." Miao Junlan said coldly, "I won''t go back to the Miao family until these debts are recovered. But the situation of the Miao family can''t wait for me to finish my debt. " "Where is Han Jinbiao?" "I used to find him in Han''s hometown. Now, I don''t know where to find him." **** Miao Junlan looks at the low-key and luxurious Miao courtyard in front of her. How many years have you not come back? After touching the stone lion beside the steps, it is the same as it was more than 20 years ago. When the Miao family moved to the country, the compound was empty. Only an old servant of the Miao family who refused to go abroad, with his wife and children, was here to look at the yard. The doors have only been painted for a short time. Ninety nine large houses are well preserved. Miao Junlan opened the double door. Inside the door stood a 27-8-year-old young man. His grey and white loose knit sweater and beige trousers were very handsome. "Autumn white?" He looked at Miao Junlan and said with a smile, "I''m mu Qiubai. Welcome back." When Miao Junlan left the Miao family, mu Qiubai was picked up by his father. He was only a few years old. He was a very quiet and sensible child. I didn''t expect that twenty years later, he would grow up to be such a clear and elegant man. "I heard, find your family." "There''s no family. It''s just a room full of smart cards." Miao Junlan sees mu Qiubai from above. Gentle and elegant, light introverted, but can not hide the incomparable noble and elegant temperament, clear family background, but do not show off, low-key and modest. It''s much better than the young masters and young ladies of the Miao family who follow dozens of bodyguards everywhere. No wonder his father has always kept him around, not willing to let him go. "Where''s my dad?" "The old man is in the study, waiting for the young lady for a long time." Miao Junlan follows mu Qiubai to the main house. Mu Qiubai pushed open the door of his study and left quietly. He was very polite. It''s a wonderful accomplishment. Miao Junlan looks at mu Qiubai and walks away, then walks into the study. At a glance, I saw my father, who was standing behind the desk, writing big words. I couldn''t help but stop. Miao Dongbai put down his pen and looked at her. Miao Junlan took a deep breath, calmed down, and then went forward, "Dad." "Are you finally willing to come back?" Miao Dongbai was very emotional. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1039 "I''m not going back to the Miao family." Miao Junlan road. "Don''t you go back to the Miao family?" Miao Dongbai was shocked. "Yes." "Why do you come here again if you don''t go back to the Miao family?" "I want Xiao pian to go back to the Miao family." "Xiaopian? Why is Xiao Pian Miao Dongbai was surprised. Miao Junlan gave Xiaoran the recipe of dumplings. He thought that Miao Junlan wanted Xiaoran to return to the Miao family. "Does Dad have a problem with Xiao Pian?" "Xiao Pian and Xiao ran are all my granddaughters. If I have any opinions, I just have contact with them and know them better." "Dad has been in touch with Xiao ran, so he should know that Xiao Ran is too kind to deal with the ghosts of the Miao family who eat people and don''t vomit bones." "I think you haven''t given up on Gu QingChu. You want to leave Xiao ran in Gu''s house." Miao Wang''s face sank. The king of Miao is very clear about the situation of the Miao family. Once his own blood comes back to the Miao family, those who want to peep at the position of the head of the Miao family for a long time will try their best to get rid of his blood. Except Miao Junlan. Because no matter what kind of exclusion Junlan has from the Miao family, they can''t change the fact that Junlan is his only daughter after all. He passed the position to Junlan, which is natural. My daughter, who had been out of touch for more than 20 years, finally contacted him. He thought that Miao Junlan had finally figured it out and was willing to return to the Miao family. Unexpectedly, Junlan still has no intention to return to the Miao family. Xiao Pian and Xiao ran were carried away when they were born. They didn''t grow up around Junlan. Those people are bound to do a lot in Xiao Pian and Xiao Ran''s life experience. At that time, any ugly words can be slandered. He contacted Gu Xiaoran several times and knew that although Gu Xiaoran was very clever, he was too kind and not cruel enough. When she comes back to Miao, she will be bullied miserably. If she doesn''t get it right, she will lose her life. So, just want to give Gu Xiaoran in the Miao family to find a capable, but also love her husband. Mu Qiubai is impeccable in his life experience, ability and character. He is the best candidate in his mind. If Mu Qiubai can marry Gu Xiaoran, he can trust to give the Miao family to their couple. He didn''t get in touch with xiaopian deeply, but he sent many private detectives to check xiaopian. It can be seen from all kinds of data collected that Xiao Pian''s character is extreme, and he has a strong sense of revenge, and his means are especially fierce. If she handed over the Miao family to Xiao Pian, she would wipe out all the other members of the Miao family. Though ambitious, they are Miao people after all. It is against our ancestors'' precepts to remove them. Therefore, he plans to give mu Qiubai the position of the owner of the family, and then give Xiao Pian 25% of the shares. Let her have absolute status in the Miao family, but will not threaten mu Qiubai and Xiao ran. Muqiubai leads the Miao family down. After that, mu Qiubai and Xiao ran gave birth to children, which naturally became the heirs of the Miao family. However, Miao Junlan''s proposal completely broke his worries. Miao Junlan is not to Gu QingChu did not give up, but to find him to settle accounts, but these words, she can''t tell his father. At that time, she did leave home, but later, she was imprisoned in the right place. She just thought about the crimes she had suffered over the years, and her heart was filled. These are all given by Gu QingChu. Twenty years of confinement, twenty years of inhuman life. She won''t let it go. But the fathers didn''t know, and she didn''t intend to let him know. She wanted to take revenge on herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1040 She now prays for Gu QingChu to live longer. Don''t wait for her to find him, he has already died. "Dad checked Xiao Pian?" "My granddaughter, of course." Xiaopian''s identity as Qiqi is very dangerous. Such a complicated child, how can he trust the Miao family to her. "Then dad should know how suitable she is for the Miao family." King Miao was silent. **** when Gu Xiaoran wakes up, he finds that Mo Qing is looking at her with her head on her side, and her other arm is still on her waist. They are still huddled together, covered under the quilt, clothes are not worn, and the quilt is still stuck together. The touch of skin blind date made Gu Xiaoran blush. But then found that he was still hot, as if after a night, did not drop the fever. Although the doctor said that he would have a fever due to the inflammation of the wound, it would not be a good thing for him to keep a high fever. Gu Xiaoran moves his body away from his arms. Mo Qing tightens her arms and presses her back to his arms. "Don''t make trouble. It''s time for the ward round." It''s already daybreak outside. According to the habit of the hospital, doctors go to work and start rounds after a short meeting. Mo Qing was admitted to the hospital this time. She called an ambulance directly. Instead of going to a private hospital, she went to the first people''s hospital. Even the best expert doctors here don''t care about one patient just like the private doctors, but Mo Qing is a VIP patient, which is more important. The doctors will come here for the first time. Mo Qing''s eyes were very black, and his face was dark and bright. He saw her for a long time, and finally slowly let her go. Gu Xiaoran quickly gets up and drags the shirt and skirt that has been thrown aside. Just as he wants to lift the quilt, he sees that Mo Qing is still holding her head with her hands and looking at her without blinking. Sorry! If you wear it under the quilt, it will rub against his wound. But down Gu Xiaoran had absolutely no courage. Under his gaze, he jumped out of bed naked and put on his clothes again. He has a wound on his body. If he turns over, he will pull it. She couldn''t bear to make him turn around. He didn''t care whether it hurt or not, but she didn''t want him to hurt. She was a little depressed. Mo Qing saw her looking at him with her clothes. The expression is clearly waiting to see her naked to the ground, and then enjoy her beautiful scenery. "Why not? Why don''t I help you? " "Close your eyes." He directly ignored her, lazy, even lazy to talk back. Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth. "No, just go to sleep." His hand was wrapped around her waist again, and the palm of his hand was placed on her abdomen. Slowly, he began to go down. "What for?" Gu Xiaoran flurried and pressed his dishonest hand. "Fever." "You''ve been doing it all night, and I haven''t seen your fever go down." She held on to the hand, but no matter how hard she tried, the hand continued to climb down unaffected. "If we don''t do enough, if we do more, we will retire." His hand went between her legs and his fingers rubbed her sensitivity. Gu Xiaoran''s body trembled uncontrollably, and his breath choked instantly. He felt her reaction, black eyes suddenly vivid, body to her, hands also began to prepare to go deep. Gu Xiaoran was scared out of his wits. He couldn''t afford to go. Lu Chunguang rolled out of the hospital bed and dressed himself as fast as he could. But the underwear and coat were put on one by one. No matter how fast she was, the body of the woman Miaoman still appeared in front of him, and his eyes darkened. How beautiful she is! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1041 Gu Xiaoran buttoned up his shirt. He was at ease. He stood by the bed again and reached for the quilt. Mo Qing lazily blocked her hand, "don''t touch." "No, I don''t think so." "If there''s a fire, give it to me?" He took her hand and shoved it under the quilt, where it was as hard as iron, hotter than a soldering iron. "Stop it. The doctor is coming." "You don''t have to go to bed, you don''t have to worry about people coming." He pushed her little hand up, held it, moved it a few times, and half squinted comfortably. Gu Xiaoran jerked his hand back. "Hands are omnipotent. You work your hands and solve it by yourself." "I''m a wounded man now. Do it myself. The wound will hurt." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that his scoundrels had reached the level that no one could fight. Why didn''t it hurt when I ground her for half a night last night? "Give me a leak, and I''ll show you the wound." He slumped on the bed with a lazy look, and he was beaten to death. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. Suddenly he smiles, "OK, I''ll help you." He looked at her with suspicion on his face. He didn''t believe she would agree, but he couldn''t help looking forward to it. "But put on your pants before the doctor comes. It''s too embarrassing." Gu Xiaoran lifted a corner of the quilt and put his trousers on his leg. Mo Qing''s eyes narrowed slightly. There was a ghost. But the little hand that put on his pants rubbed the skin of his leg from time to time, which was very comfortable. He didn''t refuse. However, when he got to the top, Gu Xiaoran suddenly grabbed his trouser waist and pulled it up for him. The waist suddenly scraped over the prime minister, and the pain made him bow up, and the prime minister softened directly. "It''s done. The fire''s gone." Mo Qing raised her head and pointed to Gu Xiaoran, "do you want to be a widow?" "I''m not married. What kind of widow am I?" "You Good... " Mo Qing clenched her teeth, but could not refute her words. "It''s time to show me the wound." Gu Xiaoran reached for him and lay down. "Let''s go." Mo Qing has a stomach full of fire. Gu Xiaoran turned and left. "Where to?" "Go home." "Who wants you to go home?" "You told me to go." Mo Qing stares at her. He''s so angry that his liver hurts. But now he''s hurt. No matter how fierce he is, he''s a paper tiger. There''s nothing he can do about her. Wait, wait, then deal with her. At that time, don''t let her cry for mercy, he is not Mo Qing. Take a deep breath, bear it, lean back and lie down. "Come back." Gu Xiaoran Snickers. Tigers become sick cats. Now if you don''t bully them, when will you bully them? Back to the bed, remove the bandage from his body and expose the wound on his chest. The wound has stopped bleeding. The shape of the wound is the same as that of the general shot wound, but there is a faint green black around the wound. What is this? Gu Xiaoran frowned. Moqing''s temperature has been very high, and it can''t go down. Will it have something to do with this strange circle of cyan and black? Zhuo ran knocks on the door and comes in. He goes to the bedside, and his sight goes straight to Mo Qing''s wound. Gu Xiaoran asked: "Zhuo ran, have you ever seen such a gunshot wound?" Zhuo ran shook his head, "I haven''t seen it." He grew up in Thailand. He grew up watching gunfights. He saw more gunshot wounds than colds. But I''ve never seen a wound like this. Zhuo ran took out the bullet from Mo Qing. "Show me." Gu Xiaoran took the bullet from Zhuo Ran''s hand. On the surface, this particle warhead is nothing different, but there is a very strange smell on the bullet. Very light, like mud with salty fish flavor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1042 "What''s the taste of this." "I don''t know what it is. I''ve never seen it." Gu Xiaoran put his nose up to Mo Qing''s wound and smelled it. There was this strange smell in the wound, but only a little bit of it. If he didn''t pay attention, he would not find it. Their special living environment, coupled with the task, the size of the injury is common. She had been with Mo Qing since she was a child. She had seen more injuries and gunshot wounds. But those wounds, even when they were seriously festering, didn''t taste like this. There''s something wrong with the gunshot wound. When the doctor came, Gu Xiaoran asked the doctor about the strange wound. The doctor said that the problem was discovered during the operation. At the beginning, it was suspected that it was poisoning. But after blood tests, there were no toxic elements in the blood. In the monitoring room, the wound on Moqing''s chest healed quickly, but the high fever never subsided, and there were no other symptoms. He has never seen such a situation. They had a consultation, but they couldn''t find the answer. Now they have contacted more than ten famous experts in the world to prepare for further consultation and see if they can find out the reason. Sent the doctor away. Gu Xiaoran receives a call from the police station. "Hello, is that Miss Gu Xiaoran?" "Hello, I am. May I help you?" "Well, a woman named Han XiuXiu came to the police and said that she had been raped, but there was no sign of sexual assault on her. Moreover, she can''t say where she was raped. No matter how we tried to persuade her, she insisted that we should go and arrest someone who was raped yesterday. " XiuXiu? XiuXiu has resigned in zhenweisi and can leave after the last month. It''s past her time to leave the company. It is reasonable that she should return to Han''s hometown soon. When Gu Xiaoran thought of XiuXiu''s resignation and returned to Han''s hometown, she felt uneasy. "How is she now?" "We suspected that she was mentally ill. We wanted to send her to the psychiatric department for examination, but she had no relatives in Seoul. She said she knew you, so we had to contact you. Would you please come to the police station Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing leaning on the bed. Mo Qing''s injury is not clear, she is not willing to leave. But XiuXiu is helpless here, and she can''t bear to ignore it. If she doesn''t go to the police station, XiuXiu may be sent to Shenjing hospital as Shenjing disease. Gu Xiaoran thought of her mother who had been imprisoned in a foreign madhouse. "I''ll be right here." Gu Xiaoran hung up and said, "XiuXiu is in the police station XiuXiu is zhenweisi''s version room assistant. " "Go ahead, I''m fine." When Gu Xiaoran agreed, Mo Qing knew that she would take care of it. "I''m here. Don''t worry." Zhuo ran also said. If you have zhuoran, you can get the quickest way to deal with what happened to Moqing. "I''ll be back as soon as possible." "Yu Fei gave it to you." Zhuo ran handed a bag to Gu Xiaoran. Yesterday he went back to Nanwan, but he didn''t see Yu Fei. Yu Fei gave the bag to the servant and asked him to give it to him. Gu Xiaoran took it. In the bag were her bag, wallet, mobile phone, some daily necessities, and changing clothes. "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran, unable to change his clothes, took his bag and left. Wait for the door to close. Mo Qing and Zhuo Ran''s face sank down at the same time, the fundus of the eye is a touch dignified. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1043 Mo Qing''s wound has been bandaged again. Bandage from the shoulder wrapped under the armpit, the patient did not wear clothes, just draped over the shoulder, revealing the bandaged chest. Zhuo ran said, "I sent someone to Thailand to invite master APA." "You suspect it''s head down?" Mo Qing asked, they have all been in Thailand, and they are not strange to Jiang tou. "Even if it''s not lowering the head, it should be a similar trick. Master APA has been studying all kinds of black witches. Maybe he can see something Master APA is the most famous eminent monk and the most powerful black witch in Thailand. Thai people believe in Buddhism. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran grew up in Thailand. In order to enter the secular life, they naturally came into contact with each other. There was a black boss who hijacked master APA and forced him to drop his head to his opponent. Master APA refuses the other party''s unreasonable request and suffers miserably. It is mo Qing and zhuoran who kill the black boss and rescue master APA. APA appreciated the two of them and kept in touch. *** when Gu Xiaoran arrived at the police station, he saw XiuXiu sitting with a pale face. The police are busy with their own affairs, and no one cares about her. I think I must have been impatient. Gu Xiaoran went over, "XiuXiu." XiuXiu looked up, saw Gu Xiaoran, and quickly grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s arm. "Miss Gu, they don''t believe me. Please help me and tell them that someone really raped me. I''m still in pain. The man tied my hand with a rope. I struggled hard and my wrist was worn by the rope... " Gu Xiaoran sat down on her, took her hand and pushed away her sleeve. There were traces of broken skin tied by rope on her wrist. Besides, there was no scar on her body. Before Gu Xiaoran saw the show, are quiet and clever, never seen her like this. Let alone the police, if she doesn''t know XiuXiu, she will think XiuXiu is crazy. "It''s still very painful, but I don''t know why the injury is gone." XiuXiu looks at her wrist and tears come down. She looks very pitiful. "They don''t believe me. They say I''m crazy, but I''m not really crazy. I really hurt. They want me to go home, but I''m afraid. What should I do? " Gu Xiaoran saw that XiuXiu''s hair was stained with sweat, wet, and his clothes were wrinkled. He said, "let''s go." "I''m not going home." XiuXiu holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand tightly. "If we don''t go home, I''ll take you to take a bath and have your hair cut. People will be more comfortable. Then, will you tell me what happened? " XiuXiu heard that she could take a bath and didn''t have to go home. She was moved and nodded her head gently. Leaving the police station, Gu Xiaoran finds that XiuXiu lacks a sense of security seriously. If she goes home directly, it''s too quiet, which will make her fear again. So instead of taking XiuXiu home directly, she accompanied her to buy a change of clothes and went to one of the best bathhouses in Seoul. The business of this bathhouse is very good, there are many people all the time, and the male guests and female guests are completely separated. Where there are many women, XiuXiu is not so flustered. After soaking in the bath, Gu Xiaoran found that XiuXiu didn''t have any scars, just as the police said, but when she rubbed XiuXiu''s back, she felt pain in some parts as soon as she touched them. Moreover, after coming out of the police station, Gu Xiaoran found that XiuXiu''s way of walking was also a little strange. It really felt like being trampled. It''s strange. Are those painful places the hallucinations of XiuXiu? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1044 "XiuXiu, didn''t you say you wanted to go back to Han''s hometown?" "I was supposed to go back. I''ve already bought my ticket, but my mother suddenly called and told me not to go back for the time being." "Why?" "She said that the head of the township seems to have not died yet, so she wants to find a match for his son." "Why do you say that?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. Has Han''s hometown been cleared by the government, and Han Jinbiao dare to do evil? "The new deputy township head spent 200000 yuan to buy a female corpse..." Gu Xiaoran has seen a lot of such news on the Internet. If someone is willing to spend 200000 yuan on female corpses, naturally someone will kill and sell them for the 200000 yuan. "Now that you''ve bought it, why doesn''t your mother let you go back?" "It''s said that when they marry in the dark, the French style fails." "What does French failure mean?" "The master said, the dead one, don''t want this female corpse. To put it simply, the man doesn''t do it. My mother said, "who knows what kind of person the dead son of the township head wants, so she told me not to go back." Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly clenched. She didn''t quite believe it, but she still felt gloomy. "Tell me what happened last night." "I heard my mother call and went to return the ticket. Nothing happened, so I went around. Passing by a car, I felt that the people in the car were looking at me. But across the window, I didn''t see the people in the car, and I didn''t care. But when I came home at night... " XiuXiu said here, suddenly nervous, eyes show the color of fear, and then suddenly covered his eyes. "XiuXiu, don''t be afraid. How can I help you if you don''t tell me?" "When I sleep till midnight, I suddenly feel cold and gloomy. Then I woke up and found that I was not in my own place, but on a big bed with my hands tied. Then I saw a man go to bed wearing a mask He whipped me with a whip, which made my whole body full of blood, and then And then It''s terrible. It''s really terrible... " "And then?" "Then I passed out in pain, and when I woke up, I went back to my rented house. I didn''t hurt myself, but I was in terrible pain... " "Did you have a nightmare?" "Not a dream, definitely not a dream." "Why are you so sure it''s not a dream?" "I have some pictures in my bag to prove that yesterday was not a dream." "What picture?" XiuXiu''s face was white and black, and finally said, "nothing." "Do you remember where it was?" "I don''t remember." XiuXiu shakes her head. Gu Xiaoran frowned. With these, it''s no wonder that the police think XiuXiu is a disease of spirit. Come out of the bathroom and go to the next hairdresser''s to dry your hair. Gu Xiaoran thought that she hadn''t had her hair cut for a long time, so she asked the barber to trim it for her. Get your hair in order and get out of the hair salon. Sitting in the corner, an old woman in a big black cloak walked to the place where Gu Xiaoran had sat and bent down to gather her hair on the ground. Small workers with a broom in the past, "old man, let me sweep." The old woman came back. The little worker was scared back by her thin face. She picked up the hair cut from Gu Xiaoran''s head, wrapped it in a piece of red cloth and limped away. The hairdresser came over, looked at the old woman who was going out from the door, and asked the little worker, "who is that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1045 Xiaogong shook his head, "I haven''t seen you." "When did she enter the shop?" "I don''t know." The little worker then shook his head. The hairdresser even asked several people, but said he didn''t notice such a person entering the shop. It''s not a big deal, so the hairdresser doesn''t pay any attention to it, and let the little worker clean up the rest of the hair. Gu Xiaoran wants to go back to the hospital, but she can''t bear to leave her. Call to the hospital, Mo Qing just fell asleep, is Zhuo ran answered the phone. "Moqing, what''s the matter?" "The spirit is good, and the wound is recovering well." "Is the fever gone?" "No Gu Xiaoran frowned and said that he was the same as before. "I''m not going to the hospital with my colleagues tonight." Gu Xiaoran wants to go back and check the information to see if he can find out the relevant cases. "OK, it''s OK here. Don''t worry." Gu Xiaoran hangs up. The house was bigger, maybe she was more afraid, so she took her to the attic. This time, I came back with Xiaohan. I never lived in the attic, but she would clean it from time to time, so the attic was always clean. And small attic space is small, let a person won''t because the house is too big, suspicious and afraid. "Come in." Gu Xiaoran opened the door. XiuXiu came into the room and looked at the tiny attic, "is this your home? It''s so sweet. " "It''s not my house, my friend''s." Gu Xiaoran said "friend" and nibbled his lip. Mo Qing bought the attic. "Sit down and I''ll boil some water." XiuXiu looks at the small attic and puts her bag on the sofa. The bag is not stable and slides to the ground. Everything in the bag is scattered all over the floor. XiuXiu squats down to pick up things, and Gu Xiaoran squats down to help. Pick up and drop out some photos. In the photo, XiuXiu is tied to a European style big bed. The big bed and the bedding on the bed are very high-end. XiuXiu saw Gu Xiaoran see photos, face uncertain, anxious almost cry out, quickly grab past. But Gu Xiaoran has seen the content in the photo. XiuXiu''s legs are very open, the picture is very clear. No matter from the action or the expression, it seems that she is being raped, but there is no one on her Gu Xiaoran felt a chill on his back. I suddenly think of Cheng Guoliang I saw in Mo Zhenzhong''s basement that day "This is what you mean by the picture?" XiuXiu nodded. "Have you shown these pictures to the police?" XiuXiu shakes her head. Only her one person''s photo, moreover is such posture, she how dares to show the human. "How did these pictures come from?" "When I wake up, it''s next to my pillow." XiuXiu''s face was as red as blood, but her eyes were full of fear. "So you were raped in this big bed?" "Well." XiuXiu lowers her head, and her voice is as small as a mosquito. "Can you show me the picture again?" XiuXiu hesitated and gave the photo to Gu Xiaoran. In more than ten photos, XiuXiu was put into various positions. From her painful expression, we can see that each position is being abused. But her body is clean, no XiuXiu said that the blood drenched injury. But there is no trace of PS in the photos, which means that these photos are actually taken by someone. "Do you remember where this is?" "I don''t remember." Gu Xiaoran can be sure that XiuXiu must have had hallucinations, but these are not her fantasy things, but someone is manipulating them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1046 If XiuXiu is raped, it is likely to be spiritual, just like Cheng Guoliang suddenly appeared in the basement that day In Gu Xiaoran''s mind, the word "hypnosis" came out. The senior hypnotist hypnotizes people, can control people to do something without consciousness. Gu Xiaoran calls Tian Lei. Gu Tianlei just finished a journey. When he got on the next place in the car, he picked up Gu Xiaoran''s call and immediately became happy. "Honey, I finally think of you. How are you recovering? Does your head still hurt? Did you have a good rest and eat well? " Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed Sunshine boy has become an old woman. "I''m fine. Nothing happened. But I have something to ask you "What''s the matter?" "At present, the most powerful hypnotist in the world can hypnotize people to what extent?" "I''m afraid no one knows that, but it''s no problem to let people sleepwalk. Why do you ask this all of a sudden? " "One of my colleagues woke up and found that he had changed his place..." "She''s not sleepwalking, is she?" "Of course not. She was photographed indecent after she woke up..." "I don''t know the specific situation, and I can''t answer your question specifically. In this case, I have seen several cases. One is that she sleepwalks herself, and then she is used by someone who has a heart. In other words, she sleepwalk to where, because they do not know, so do not know is to go. There is another kind of situation, that is, being controlled. You ask her if she has ever been in contact with anyone, that is, if she has a chance to be hypnotized. " "If you have a chance to be hypnotized, how can you crack it?" XiuXiu said that she passed a car and felt that the people in the car looked at her. Could it be that something happened at that time? "I''m afraid that the only way to explain this kind of non scientific problem is to find professionals and dredge their mind. No matter how powerful hypnosis is, it also needs to break through each other''s psychological defense, so as long as the psychology is strong enough, it is not easy to be manipulated. " "Is there anything you can do?" "Although Tianlei in your family has superb medical skills and studied psychology with great care, Tianlei in your family is not a hypnotist and can''t help your colleagues." "Don''t you know this convenient person?" "Master APA of Thailand is proficient in all kinds of witchcraft. Why don''t you ask your colleagues to go to Thailand to see Master APA?" "I see. You should combine work with rest. Don''t be too tired." Gu Xiaoran hung up and frowned. Master ARPA Thailand Far water cannot save near fire. Gu Xiaoran thought of Xiao pian. Xiao Pian knows how to demerit. Can you get the answer from Xiao Pian? Xiao Pian heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice on the phone. He was surprised, "how do you know my mobile phone number?" "How do I know? It doesn''t matter. The important thing is that there is someone you should be interested in meeting." "Not interested." Xiao Pian is about to hang up. "It''s about the guy I told you about who can do Dementors." Xiao Pian stopped by pressing the hang up button. After a moment''s silence, he said again, "where is it?" "Little attic." XiuXiu looked at Gu Xiaoran and said, "do you really believe me?" "XiuXiu, I can''t tell whether you are an illusion or something else, but I''ll find a way to help you. Don''t be afraid." "Thank you, Miss Gu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1047 "XiuXiu, you are from Han''s hometown. Do you know a man named Han Lang?" "Saburo?" "Do you know him?" "He is from our village. He left when he was very young and has been living outside all the time, but he would return to Han''s hometown for a few days every year." "What do you know about him?" "He doesn''t talk to people very much, but he''s very nice. He will help any family in the village who is too poor to live or bullied. He is very good. Many girls in the village like him Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. He''s a top-level killer, of course. "Does Miss Gu know Saburo?" "I''ve seen it several times, but I don''t know it." Half an hour later, Xiao Pian came to the attic. XiuXiu saw Xiao Pian, who was very similar to Gu Xiaoran, and was stunned, "are you twins?" Little ran said frankly, "well, my sister." "Who''s your sister? I''m not as sick as you are." Xiao Pian frowns. She hates being twins with Gu Xiaoran. XiuXiu shrinks her neck. It can be seen that Gu Xiaoran''s sister is not easy to get along with. "Who do you want me to see?" Xiao Pian glances at Gu Xiaoran coldly. Except Gu Xiaoran, there is only this silly girl in the room. I really can''t see what a mastermind is. Gu Xiaoran said the story of XiuXiu again, and then handed the photo to Xiao pian. Xiao Pian looked at the photo, and his face became dignified gradually. Looking back at XiuXiu on the sofa, XiuXiu shivered at xiaopian. Xiaopian suddenly reaches out and presses XiuXiu on one side of her chest. XiuXiu is surprised and shrinks back, but she can''t avoid xiaopian''s hand. XiuXiu was anxious and angry. "What are you doing?" But Xiao Pian didn''t let go of it. Instead, he grasped it with all his strength. XiuXiu''s body was tired with pain. "It''s bleeding here?" Xiaopian looks at XiuXiu without expression. XiuXiu looks at xiaopian, and then slowly nods her head. Gu Xiaoran said: "XiuXiu didn''t hurt herself, so it should be an illusion to be beaten." "It''s not an illusion." Xiao Pian just looked at XiuXiu''s eyes. At that moment, he showed his mind taking skill to XiuXiu and extracted some memory fragments from XiuXiu. It happened to be the dusk. Gu Xiaoran is stunned, "since bit blood, why did not hurt?" "You don''t believe me. Why did you ask me to come?" Xiao Pian cold way. "Just don''t understand." "There are many things that people don''t understand in this world, but they don''t use Dementor." Xiao Pian finished and went to the door. "That''s it?" "You want me to see people. I''ve seen them. Why don''t you go?" "It''s not dementology. What''s that?" "Nanyang witchcraft, more popular, is that she was bowed." Xiao Pian has been in Thailand for six years, and the legend of falling head is no stranger. XiuXiu''s face turned white when she heard that she had been lowered. "How to solve it?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "Either find the person who drops the head, or find someone who has a better spell than the person who drops the head." Xiao Pian looks at Gu Xiaoran, "how do you know it has something to do with Cheng Guoliang?" "I was shut by Mo Zhenzhong all night. The door was locked, but I saw Cheng Guoliang. I''m sure it''s not an illusion." Xiao Pian looks at Gu Xiaoran with a heavy heart. Does Cheng Guoliang raise a kid? In Thailand, many people hire people to raise kids, but she didn''t expect Cheng Guoliang to do such a thing. Xiao Pian went to the door, stopped and turned back, "Gu Xiaoran, take care of your hair, nails, skin and flesh. Don''t give anyone a hair or a drop of blood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1048 Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Seeing off Xiao Pian, I''ll see XiuXiu in a panic. Gu Xiaoran sat down in front of XiuXiu and said softly, "XiuXiu, how much do you know about Xiangxi cup technique?" There is a ghost marriage in Han''s hometown, which shows that some people know witchcraft. So, do you also know the cup technique similar to lowering head? "Apart from witches, ordinary people don''t know much about whether they raise cups or not. Sanro may know... " "He raised the cup?" "He doesn''t raise cups, but he seems to know everything." Gu Xiaoran is silent. Han Lang is the top killer. Unless you place an order, it''s not so easy to find him. "Miss Gu, if I was bowed, what should I do?" "Don''t worry, I have a friend who has been in Thailand for a long time. Tomorrow I''ll ask him if he knows the master of Nanyang witchcraft." "Thank you." "Now, don''t think about anything. Watch TV and have a good sleep." "I don''t want to sleep." XiuXiu''s face turned white in an instant, and fear appeared in her eyes. "I''ll be with you. If you sleepwalk, I''ll wake you up." XiuXiu is actually very sleepy, and she is very painful, very tired, just because she is afraid, she dare not close her eyes. She looked at Gu Xiaoran''s calm eyes, her heart gradually settled down and nodded her head gently. **** Zhuo ran was sitting on the chair beside the hospital bed, sleeping soundly when his mobile phone rang. He opened his sleepy eyes, looked at the number and picked up the phone. "Ninth master, all the people you want." Wang Kaidao. "OK, I''ll be right over." Zhuo ran hung up and saw Mo Qing looking at him. He was silent and said, "I''ll go out for a while." Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. Zhuo ran went to the door. Mo Qing looked at Zhuo Ran''s back and cried, "Zhuo ran." Look back. "If you can''t do something yourself, don''t do it yourself. Don''t take life away from your hands. I''ve lost so much that I don''t want to lose my brother again. " It''s easy to get involved in the underworld, but it''s hard to wash the white. Mo Qing doesn''t want to fall into the dark days because of him. Zhuo ran looked at Mo Qing''s steady and quiet eyes. After a while, he nodded. His eyes were slightly hot, and a warm feeling flowed in his heart. He was alone in the world, and only these brothers cared about him. Pull open the door, but see Yu Fei twist a insulation bucket standing at the door, slightly surprised. Yu Fei knew that Zhuo ran was in the hospital. When she arrived at the door of the ward, she was afraid to knock. The door suddenly opened. Zhuo ran was still standing at the door. She was flustered and turned to leave. After two steps, I realized that I was here to deliver soup. Why should I escape? Yu Fei calmed down and turned around again. "The security guard knew I was Xiao Ran''s aunt, so he let me come. Is Xiao ran here "There''s something wrong with her colleague. She''s out." "Well, that''s right. I stewed the soup... " "Go in." Zhuo ran nodded and let out the door. Yu Fei breathed a sigh of relief and entered the ward. Behind the door closed, Zhuo ran did not follow in, Yu Fei turned back, listening to the footsteps of Zhuo ran left. He''s gone? Slightly stunned, at the same time, there is an unspeakable disappointment. Feeling that Moqing''s eyes fell on her, he quickly took back his eyes, went to the bedside and put the heat preservation bucket on the bedside table. "Xiao ran never went back, so I made you some soup." In Gu Xiaoran''s absence, Yu Fei fills Soup for Mo Qing. "Do you want to drink for Zhuo ran?" Mo Qing looks at a bucket full of ribs soup. "Ah?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1049 "I said, send soup, is to want to give Zhuo ran?" You don''t need such a big bucket to send him soup "No way, he''s not a patient." Yu Fei immediately denied it. Looking at the largest thermos bucket on the table, she was also embarrassed. Then she said, "I thought Xiao ran was here, so I brought more." "Xiao ran called and said that she called you and told you that she was not in the hospital tonight." Yu Fei choked and coughed. "I forgot what she said." Mo Qing lightly picked to pick eyebrow, don''t expose Yu Fei, took over the spareribs soup that Yu Fei handed over. Yu Fei sat down on the bench beside the bed. Mo Qing said little, but Yu Fei was always a little afraid of him and didn''t know what to say. Suddenly cold field. Yu Fei sat for a while and finally couldn''t help but ask: "Zhuo ran, will you come back tonight?" "I''ll be back. It''s a good stew. When he comes back, I''ll let him eat it. " Mo Qing raises an eye, Piao Yu Fei one eye, directly Yu Fei wants to say, again embarrassed to say of words to say. Yu Fei''s face turned red slowly, all the time. He took the soup bowl that Moqing had finished, and borrowed soup to hide his shyness. He filled a bowl full of ribs and continued to fill it. Mo Qing couldn''t laugh or cry. He coughed, "leave it to Zhuo ran." Yu Fei found out how much she had put on. Her face turned more red and her ribs were put on. She couldn''t turn them back. She had to hold her head and pass them over. "Eat more." Mo Qing always thinks that Yu Fei is good, but it''s strange to think that if Yu Fei and zhuoran come together, zhuoran and he will turn from brother to uncle. *** Zhuo ran went out of the sea by speedboat and boarded a yacht. There are dozens of people sitting in the yacht hall. They are all famous killers on the road. As soon as Zhuo ran got on the boat, his subordinates immediately called respectfully, "Ninth master." Those people stood up one after another and looked at Zhuo ran who came in from the door. One of them, Song Fei, was not very satisfied with zhuoran at ordinary times. When he was brought here, he had already held his breath. When zhuoran came near, he immediately patted the table and pointed to zhuoran''s nose and said, "what do you mean you brought us here?" As soon as his words were finished, someone suddenly kicked him on the bend of his leg, "disrespectful to the ninth master, looking for death." Song Fei had a sharp pain in his leg. He couldn''t stand and knelt to the ground. He raised his head, looked down at his indifferent expression, suddenly angry, got up and began to take out the gun, pointed at zhuoran''s head. But the gun didn''t point to Zhuo ran, and his neck was cold. Looking down, he saw that Zhuo ran held a short knife in his hand, and the blade pressed on his throat. As soon as people come, they start. Everyone in the room was agitated. But the next moment, just listen to the sound of guns, people look up, only to see the floor full of the latest model of submachine guns. This posture, as long as anyone dares to act rashly, will be shot into a sieve. The crowd immediately became quiet. Zhuo ran doesn''t look at the arrangement upstairs, but looks at Song Fei without expression. "You say, is your gun fast or my knife fast?" A piercing cold came from the blade and penetrated into Song Fei''s skin. Song Fei doesn''t agree with zhuoran because he is brought out by the former leader. As soon as Zhuo ran came, he took away the old home of the former leader. On the road, the strong are the king, but Zhuo Ran is only in his twenties. In the eyes of these old gangsters, he is too young. They didn''t believe that such a young man could have such powerful means. They thought that Zhuo ran was just lucky, so they didn''t accept him all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1050 Song Fei has always been very confident in his ability and always wanted to find a chance to teach Zhuo ran a lesson and kick him down. Without thinking about it, he was restrained by Zhuo ran. Zhuo Ran''s skill is too fast to be terrible. Song Fei''s face turned white gradually. None of the people on the scene could see how Zhuo ran did it. Although the people who saw Zhuo ran "invited" them before, they didn''t hand over their weapons. They thought that the other party was worried about them and didn''t dare to offend them too much, so they didn''t dare to hand over their guns. At this time, I knew that the other party didn''t hand over their guns, not because they were afraid of them, but because they didn''t care. To put it more directly, people don''t pay attention to them. "Don''t know nine ye call us, what''s the matter?" Zhuo ran gave Wang Kai a look. "Bring people up," Wang said Two men pulled in from the side cabin. His hands and feet were chained. I was beaten black and blue, but I could still see my face. Hemp skin. The crowd gasped. Ma Pi is one of the top 10 killers in the world. It''s like this. Wang Kai kicked hemp skin and knelt down in front of zhuoran. Mo Qing was shot at the news, there is no one present does not know. The moment you see hemp skin, you know who took the list. Zhuo ran took out the bullet and mentioned it to Ma PI, "where did this bullet come from?" Ma PI turned his head and ignored him. The killer was happy today. I don''t know if I can see the sun tomorrow. He is not afraid of death. "Now I''ll give you a chance to say, wait a minute, you want a chance, there''s no more." Hemp skin sneers. Zhuo ran slowly put on his gloves, took out the warhead from the plastic bag, suddenly pinched hemp skin''s two jaws, slightly forced, pinched his mouth open, and hung the warhead above hemp skin''s open mouth. As soon as he let go, the bullet would fall into hemp''s mouth. Hemp skin''s face changed at last. Zhuo ran ignored him and let go. The bullet fell into Ma Pi''s mouth. Ma PI wanted to spit out the bullet, but his mouth was pinched by Zhuo ran. The bullet rolled down his throat. Once he couldn''t help swallowing it, he would swallow it. Ordinary warheads are swallowed as soon as they are swallowed, but this warhead is cut. He used this kind of warhead once before. At that time, the family made a list not to let the other party die, but to put the bullet into the other party''s body. The strange smell of the warhead aroused his curiosity. Secretly pay attention to the person who is shot but does not die. The man was taken out of the bullet. After the wound healed, he soon became a walking corpse and was completely manipulated. The man did a lot of terrible things. After that, the corpse poison in his body began to attack. The meat on his body was rotten one by one. The man kept grabbing, grabbing the rotten meat off his body one by one. Even the bones were exposed, but he didn''t stop. Finally, he even grabbed his internal organs, which was very terrible. When he died, it was very sad. Ma PI received the task, the other side gave him three bullets, said to use this kind of bullet. The smell on the bullets, he knew as soon as he smelled, the three bullets had laid that terrible material. Thus it can be seen that the family must kill Gu Xiaoran. Even if he fails to hit the key point, Gu Xiaoran will die even if the drug breaks out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1051 If hemp skin wants to be on the road, it can''t be sold. But if this warhead is swallowed, only one will die, and it will die miserably. At such times, there are no rules. Fearing to stay a little longer, he swallowed instinctively and sent himself to hell. He nodded to show that he was willing to speak. Let go. Ma PI immediately lowered her head, vomited the bullet stuck in her throat, and lay on the ground, gasping. Wang Kai used a clip to clip the warhead, put it into a plastic bag, and gave it back to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran took over, "say it." "I don''t know who I''m from this time, but I''ve taken a deal before. It''s also a bullet given by my family. It''s the same smell on the bullet." "Who was the last deal?" "I don''t know her name. She''s an old woman in a black cloak. She looks like a Thai witch, but she''s talking about Xiangxi. Later, when I went to Thailand to do business, I overheard that this kind of medicine was zombie medicine. " When people heard the word "zombie falls," they gasped. Zombie falling is the combination of Xiangxi cup and Thailand falling head, which is one of the most evil sorcery. It''s a terrible way to die if you get zombie shot. No wonder hemp skin is scared like that. "Do you know what the old woman''s name is and where she is?" "I don''t know." Hemp skin finish saying, see Zhuo ran half squint eyes, frighten complexion pale, "I really don''t know who she is, now where.". However, I''m sure that the person who fired the bullet this time is the same person as the last time. " Zhuo ran looked at Ma PI coldly and knew that Ma PI knew only so much. If you ask any more questions, there will be no more results. The material on the warhead is the same as what he guessed, but he didn''t expect that it was so terrible. The list was made by Cheng peini, so the person who dropped her head must have something to do with the Cheng family. Han Jinbiao, who pretends to be Cheng Guoliang, is from western Hunan. The person who drops his head is Xiangxi accent. Zhuo ran immediately thought that this witch was from Han''s hometown. Later, she went to Thailand with Han Jinbiao, where she practiced as a Nanyang wizard, and then practiced zombie drop. As long as you find out the witch, you can get rid of Mo Qing''s falling head. In addition, even if it can not prove that Cheng Guoliang is Han Jinbiao, it can also shake the old man''s trust in Cheng Guoliang. As long as there is no longer trust, some problems will come to the surface. Zhuo ran sat down in the chair behind him. Immediately someone opened the velvet curtain in the cabin, revealing a large glass fish tank occupying half of the cabin. Thousands of South American piranhas are swimming in tanks. A few live chickens were thrown into the water, and the South American piranhas swarmed up, tearing desperately. In less than ten seconds, the chickens were left with only white bones and feathers. Zhuo ran light way: "throw in." Immediately someone came up and dragged hemp skin to the fish tank. "No - don''t -" Mapi turned pale with fright. Looking at these South American piranhas and the hemp skin dragged to the aquarium, none of the people present turned pale with fear. Hemp skin was lifted and thrown into the fish tank. "No -" Mapi watched as the water was getting closer and closer to him. The South American piranhas had already poured in, waiting for him to fall into the water. At this time, Zhuo ran suddenly grabbed up and threw the chair at Ma PI. Hemp skin was hit by the chair and fell outside the fish tank. Only one hand fell into the water, and the blood melted in the water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1052 "Ah ~" MA PI came back with a scream, and there were only bones left in that hand. This hand is useless. Hemp skin pain and fear, looking at his only bones of the hand, a word also can''t say, face dead gray to soft on the ground. They are people who don''t know how many lives they have on their back. When they die, they die. No one cares. If Zhuo ran didn''t knock him away, he would be a pile of bones now. All the people present felt numb. They didn''t even dare to breathe in the atmosphere. The cabin was dead, and they only heard the sound of hemp skin shivering with pain. Zhuo Ran''s young face was still expressionless. Although it was cold, it was clean, just like the green bamboo in the early morning. It was fresh and cold. But when he let people throw hemp skin into the fish tank, he didn''t even wrinkle his eyebrows. It seemed that human life was with him and it didn''t matter at all. Song Feigang was shocked by Zhuo Ran''s move, but his real fear only started at this moment. Fortunately, he didn''t continue to do anything drastic just now, otherwise, I really don''t know whether he can get out of the cabin today. Zhuo ran flattened his clothes and went to hemp skin. Looking at hemp skin''s hand coldly, there was no flesh and blood on its white bones. If it wasn''t for Mo Qing, he wouldn''t do it. Now hemp skin lost more than one hand. Zhuo ran squats down. Hemp skin pain complexion is very white, looking at in front of of of Zhuo ran, had just been caught hard gas, eyes only fear. "Some money can be earned, but some money can not be earned. If there is a next time, it will not be as simple as one hand." Zhuo ran light tunnel. Everyone knows that Ma Pi''s hand is useless and he can never hold a gun. Zhuo Ran''s words are for them. He is knocking on the mountain and shaking the tiger, warning everyone that some lists can be answered and some can''t be answered. For example, Mo Qing''s list is a list that can''t be answered. They didn''t take any list about Mohism. They shouldn''t have any fear, but they didn''t even dare to breathe. Zhuo ran returned to the hospital. As soon as he entered the ward, he saw Mo Qing looking at him with a smile. He lowered his head, saw himself from the top, didn''t see anything wrong, and sat down on the bench beside the bed. Mo Qing said, "thanks to you, I''ve had a bellyful of soup." Zhuo ran raised his eyes and looked at the large-scale heat preservation barrel, "where''s the pig feeding?" "Yes, feed you pig. Eat hot. Don''t waste your kindness. " Zhuo ran looked at the heat preservation bucket for a long time, then got up, filled a bowl of soup, drank a mouthful, the taste was really good. Since Mo Qing''s accident, he has been running around and never had a good meal. Today, he just ate something at noon and never ate again. I had something to remember, but I didn''t expect to be hungry. At this time, after a mouthful of soup, I suddenly felt very hungry. Even the soup and meat were delicious. Zhuo ran grew up in Mohist school. Like Mo Qing, he had strict family education. Although he felt very hungry, he was still very polite. I''m really hungry to finish half a barrel of ribs. "Zhuo ran." "Well?" "Have you ever thought of starting a family?" Zhuo ran just took a mouthful of soup in his mouth. Hearing Mo Qing''s question, he raised his eyes and looked at Mo Qing for a while before swallowing the soup in his mouth. "A man like me, who knows how long he can live, don''t harm other girls." "Revenge is necessary, but it is not necessary to fight and kill like before. You don''t have to stick yourself in it. You can''t live at the age of 100. You have to live at 60 or 70." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1053 "You are a disaster to others, Gu Xiaoran. You have an uneasy conscience. When you want to drag me to hell, do you have a companion?" "Don''t make trouble. I''ll go to hell and drag Gu Xiaoran, but I can''t drag you. I just feel Yu Fei I mean it to you. " Zhuo ran thick eyebrow slowly picked up, the corner of the mouth stirred up a playful smile, "don''t say Mo Shao want to be my nephew son-in-law?" "Go away." Mo Qing instantly petrified, "you can go with anyone, never with Yu Fei." Zhuo ran laughed twice and continued to eat spareribs, but there was a trace of confusion in his heart. Yu Fei is a good woman, but he is not a lover. Yu Fei''s mind can''t be put on a person like him. "Ma PI, what did you do with it?" "I didn''t kill him, I just broke his hand." "Well done." Zhuo ran put down the heat preservation bucket and wiped the corners of his mouth with a handkerchief. Then he said, "it''s zombie." Mo Qing''s face sank. The next day, Cheng received a video of a strange number. Click on the video to see a full tank of fish. Just a little confused, what does this mean? Suddenly someone threw some chickens into the fish tank. Those chickens into the aquarium, all the fish poured up, blink of an eye into a few chicken skeleton. At this time, he saw hemp skin thrown to the fish tank. Cheng peini was so scared that she threw her cell phone out. Looking at the dead cell phone on the ground, he thinks of what his father said. If he can find out it''s her, Mo Zhenzhong can find out. It''s like it''s hard to breathe. Who sent her the video? Mo Zhenzhong? Or Mo Qing? The telephone rang. Cheng peini was so scared that she stared at her cell phone and did not dare to touch it. The bell is ringing all the time, and the sound is like a magic sound. It seemed as if a century had passed before the bell stopped. She just breathed a sigh of relief, bent over to pick up the phone, the bell rang again. "Ah ~" Cheng peini screamed in horror. The servant came up, picked up the mobile phone on the ground, "Miss, your phone." As soon as Cheng peini''s face changed, she suddenly pushed the servant, "who asked you to pick it up? Throw it out. Throw it out. " The servant sees Cheng peini''s ferocious face and runs away with her mobile phone. There was a knock at the door. The servant went to open it. "Is this Miss Cheng''s home, please?" Outside the door stood an express boy. "Yes." "Miss Cheng''s express, please take it." The servant looked back and saw Cheng peini, who was still standing there, took the express and signed her name. "Thank you." The express boy leaves. The servant closed the door and came to Penny Cheng with the express. "Miss, your express." Cheng peini came back to herself. She didn''t want the servant to find out what was wrong with her. She took the express delivery and said, "you go to work." Tear it open and take out some photos from the express envelope. In the photo, there is a skeleton hand without flesh and blood on the white bone. "Ah -" Cheng peini let out a scream of extreme fear, but the photo fell to the ground in her hand. The servant was frightened by Cheng peini''s voice, and her mobile phone rang again. "Take it, take it." Cheng peini was so scared that she crouched down with her head in her arms and yelled, "I didn''t ask you to take it. Why didn''t I take it?" The servant quickly pressed off the mobile phone and was ready to go away. Cheng peini called again, "there are photos. Take them with you." The servant had to come back, pick up the photos on the ground and run away quickly. Outside the door, Wang Kai, dressed as express brother, hears Cheng peini''s scream, and a sneer rises from the corner of his mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1054 Han Jinbiao repeatedly looks at a surveillance video, in which Xiao Pian looks back. He Meizhen has said that she doesn''t know why she eats like that. Another person may think he Meizhen is mentally handicapped, but he knows that someone must have manipulated him. In the monitoring, only Xiao Pian approaches he Meizhen. Does she have such ability? This girl is really deep. After six years in Mohist school, no one found her ability. If this girl can be used by him, this girl is a treasure. Han Jinbiao takes out the photo of Miao Junlan in his wallet. That girl has inherited your ability. At that time, with your ability, I became Cheng Guoliang. I survived the disaster and live to the present. Can I borrow your daughter''s skill and turn the cards again now? As long as you take xiaopian back and let xiaopian control mo Zhenzhong and Mo Qing, then the whole Mohist school, even the whole world, is his. But Xiao Pian is stubborn. How can I control her? Xiao Pian wants only one mo Qing, but she would rather watch Mo Qing and other women together than perform magic on him. Is she afraid that she can''t control mo Qing, or is she too fond of Mo Qing? He wants the latter. It''s very troublesome to control mo Zhenzhong but not Mo Qing. Han Jinbiao pushed open the bookshelf, revealing a door. He opened the door and went in. Inside was a luxurious room. Instead of stopping, he pulled a sculpture on the wall and another secret door slid open. It''s a cave like chamber. There was only one oil lamp burning in the secret room. It was very dark. As soon as he stepped into the chamber of secrets, a gloomy breath came to his face. The witch is sitting at the stone table, fiddling with some hair, ignoring Han Jinbiao who enters the secret room. Han Jinbiao didn''t care either. He went to her and handed the tablet computer to the witch. On the screen, Xiao Pian looked back for a moment. "I want this girl to listen to me. Can I do it?" "This girl has been in Thailand for so many years. You don''t know that she is as good as a ghost." "It''s because she is as good as a ghost. If she is used by us, she will be a better weapon." "When I saw her for the first time, I felt that she had a strange power. Although I didn''t know what it was, I intuitively felt that this girl couldn''t easily get into trouble, otherwise she would get into trouble. You''d better not provoke her. " "But now she''s done it to he Meizhen. She''s done it first. If she doesn''t take her for her own use, I''m afraid it will be a disaster." The witch has been with Han Jinbiao for many years. Of course, she knows what kind of person Han Jinbiao is. He doesn''t care about he Meizhen''s life. Want small Pian, not because small Pian moved he Meizhen, but want to use this girl that unknown ability. "What do you want to do?" "Drop her head." "No way." "Why?" "She''s been in Thailand for so many years, and she knows a lot about Nanyang witchcraft. She never cuts her hair outside, never manicures her nails outside, and everything is asking people to go back. After the hair is cut, the nail will be burned clean, and then the water will be fed to the dog. I''ve been staring at her for years. I can''t get a hair or a nail "Since she''ll have her hair cut, how can she not get it?" "I''ve paid off the people who cut her hair and manicure her many times, but they just didn''t give me a hair or a nail." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1055 "How did she do it?" "Maybe that''s what you want." When Han Jinbiao heard this, he did not give up. He believed that there would always be a way. The witch said: "that girl, I have no way, but I got Gu Xiaoran''s hair." Han Jinbiao''s eyes brightened as he looked at the witch''s hair. "Is this her "Yes." "Well, when can you cast the spell and get her?" "When do you want?" "Now." Han Jinbiao can''t wait. In the past, in order to avenge his son and marry him in the dark, he wanted to kill Gu Xiaoran. However, since I approached Gu Xiaoran last time, I found that Gu Xiaoran was just like her mother. It was a pity to kill her. He has to play enough, play dead, and then give it to his son. "Gu Xiaoran is with Han Xiu now. Do you want to bring her over?" "Just get Gu Xiaoran, and don''t let that girl get in the way." As soon as Han Jinbiao thinks that Gu Xiaoran is about to get it, his heart flies. Where else can he care about other women. "Let''s start." **** when Mo Qing looked at the empty stool beside the bed, she was always a little uneasy. She took her mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Xiaoran, "did you sleep?" Gu Xiaoran wrote back quickly, "I''m going to sleep. How are you now?" "Lively, energetic, no place to use. How about we do video I love "Work overtime by hand. It''s too much. Be careful not to lift it!" "When you come back, I don''t have to work overtime." Gu Xiaoran shut down the machine and didn''t want to talk to that bastard. Grinding teeth, mouth is not serious, early know not to return his information. But if you don''t return, with his urine, most of them will directly call to harass her. Mo Qing waited for a while, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t reply. She called and turned off the phone. Still so stingy. Mo Qing smiles and throws her cell phone away. The uneasiness in his mind just now may be that he was really oversensitive. Gu Xiaoran was tossed about by Mo Qing for half a night. He didn''t sleep long and was a little sleepy. He watched XiuXiu sleep and went to bed with her. Just fall asleep, suddenly feel a cold, wake her up. Suddenly, I heard an old voice like a broken Gong, "come to me, child." At that moment, her brain was confused. Then, consciousness rejected the sound automatically, and her brain became clear. In the past, when carrying out hypnotic training, every time the hypnotist urges her eyes, she will have a force to suppress the hypnotist as long as her heart is moving. Hypnotists say it''s hard to hypnotize her unless there''s very powerful hypnotism. At this time, it is also the same force that repels the strange sound like enchantment. Several thoughts flashed through Gu Xiaoran''s mind -- hypnosis, dementology? I saw XiuXiu who was sleeping soundly beside me. An idea. Is that what XiuXiu said? At this time, the voice was ringing again, "boy, come to me." Gu Xiaoran controlled the power of resisting the sound in his body, followed the direction of the sound, got out of bed, opened the door, and then got into a car She seemed to be under the control of the voice, but in fact she was completely conscious. The car was parked in front of a villa. "Come to me, child." She got out of the car, followed the direction of the sound, went up the steps, passed through the huge villa and entered a bedroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1056 Gu Xiaoran thought that when he arrived at the place, a secret door opened on the wall. She followed the voice and entered the door. Luxury bed, all the furnishings and XiuXiu photos look the same. Here it is. There is no one in the bedroom. Gu Xiaoran continued to follow the instructions and went to bed. A secret door opened on the other wall and two people came in. Walking ahead was a thin old woman in a black cloak. This old woman - Gu Xiaoran vaguely remembered that she had seen it when she and XiuXiu entered the bathhouse. At that time, the old woman was standing across the street. She didn''t care much. Later, when I went for a haircut, I saw her go into the hair room and sit in a corner. She didn''t think it was the family of the hairdresser. Now seeing the old woman and Cheng Guoliang together, I suddenly think of Xiao Pian''s words, "look after your hair, nails, skin and flesh, and don''t give them to others at all." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes fell on an oil lamp held by the old woman. There are a few hairs in the lampshade. Suddenly understand, the old woman in the hair room took her hair, and then use these hair, do evil to her. Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand the evil method, but he could control his reason by consciousness, which showed that he had something to do with hypnosis. If you want to understand this, look at the person following the old woman. It''s Cheng Guoliang. Gu Xiaoran didn''t lose her mind and was manipulated by others, but her expression was confused and her eyes were dim, just like a hypnotized person. Han Jinbiao went to the bedside and looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was lying on the bed, like a doll at the mercy of others, with a satisfied smile. I''m finally free to play tonight. Han Jinbiao stood by the bed, looked down at Gu Xiaoran, and couldn''t wait to take off his clothes. Gu Xiaoran was about to get up when the old woman suddenly cried, "not yet." Han Jinbiao was stunned, "people are coming, why not?" "Don''t forget our agreement. I want her blood essence, clean blood essence that hasn''t been touched by men." Gu Xiaoran hastily restrained his mind, relaxed himself, and removed the repulsive force from his body. Gu Xiaoran''s body has the power to resist hypnosis before, but it''s not controlled by her. It''s just that when someone hypnotizes her, she doesn''t feel resistance, which makes it difficult for her to enter hypnosis. But this time, the power seems to have changed. It can be controlled at will, and it is not as simple as resisting hypnosis. Because when she felt the old woman''s call, she rejected it and had a desire to fight back. Can she fight back? The strong desire to fight back urged her to prove it. That''s why I let my own consciousness be drawn here by the old woman. Cheng Guoliang once kicked her. No matter the strength or the position of that kick, you can be sure that Cheng Guoliang is a person with strict training. Hard fight, Gu Xiaoran is not sure to beat him, and what she wants to confirm, has not been confirmed. Hear the old woman''s words, immediately hide the strength in the body, not be aware of each other. "Yesterday in Han Xiu that wench body not just made so many." The old woman snorted coldly, "if it wasn''t for your stupid daughter who stole my whole bottle of zombie cup and made me want to raise it again, I don''t need so much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1057 Han Jinbiao''s face broke down when he thought of the stupid thing Cheng peini had done. The old woman then said, "although it''s an illusion, aren''t you equally comfortable?" "I''ve been waiting so long. It''s just an illusion, but I can''t. I want to be honest. " "When you touch her now, her blood won''t work. When I draw her blood, you can do whatever you want. " Han Jinbiao looks at Gu Xiaoran, his brown and yellow eyes are not fixed, as if he doesn''t want to disobey the old woman''s meaning, and he is not willing to let Gu Xiaoran go. "You''ve been waiting so long. Can''t you wait a little longer?" Han Jinbiao finally compromised and glared at Gu Xiaoran angrily. He waited a little longer. "This girl is a little strange." The old woman stares at Gu Xiaoran. "What''s weird?" Han Jinbiao frowned. "This girl looks like she''s under control, but she feels something''s wrong." "What about that?" When Han Jinbiao saw Gu Xiaoran''s dull eyes, he couldn''t see anything unusual. "I''ll do the Dharma once more. When you do things for a while, you should work hard to make her excited. The more excited she is, the better the blood essence will be drawn out, and the easier it is to destroy her will. If she destroys her will, she will listen to you and play whatever you want. " Said the old woman. "Then hurry." Han Jinbiao took out a whip. Gu Xiaoran thought that XiuXiu had said that they had whipped her. Thinking that XiuXiu had no trace on her body, Gu Xiaoran waited patiently. The old woman put the lamp in front of the bed, twisted two hairs and threw them into the lampshade. Her hair was swallowed by the fire. The old woman bit her finger again, dropped a drop of blood to Gu Xiaoran '' Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to resist with his consciousness. He was confused for a moment. The body starts to heat up and has a terrible desire. At this time, the body suddenly a pain, unexpectedly is Han Jinbiao a whip on her body. The pain went through her heart and lungs, making her shiver. "It''s a sensitive body. It''s really the best." The old woman was very satisfied with Gu Xiaoran''s performance. She bent down, tied up Gu Xiaoran''s hands and fixed them on the bed bar above her head. Han Jinbiao''s eyes glowed excitedly. His body was even more sensitive than he imagined. He seemed to have been able to feel ecstatic for a while. Put down the whip and take off yourself. Gu Xiaoran suddenly found Han Jinbiao lying on the Xiangfei couch beside him. How could there be two Han Jinbiao in the room? The old woman''s withered and swarthy hand reached out to Gu Xiaoran''s Nightgown button. One of the buttons was untied, revealing a beautiful clavicle. Standing beside the bed, Han Jinbiao couldn''t wait to get together. As soon as his body moved, it was a bit empty. Gu Xiaoran understood that he was the one who created the illusion. The real Han Jinbiao lies on one side, this is just his own illusion by the bed. These hallucinations must have something to do with the old woman''s blood dripping on her forehead. It''s magic. No wonder you feel pain, but you don''t hurt yourself. It''s all mental devastation. I see. Gu Xiaoran looked down at the old woman who continued to unbutton her, and suddenly asked, "what''s your name?" The old woman was stunned. People who are under control don''t ask questions. He looked up at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran suddenly gave her a smile. The old woman immediately had a bad feeling. She instinctively wanted to avoid Gu Xiaoran''s sight, but found that she could not move her eyes. *** PS: I don''t feel terrible ~ ~ why are girls afraid? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1058 The old woman was so scared that she tried to struggle away, but her consciousness was completely out of control, just like being stuck. Gu Xiaoran''s smile suddenly closed, releasing the power in his body. The phantom of Han Jinbiao beside the bed disappears instantly. The fear in the old woman''s eyes disappeared in an instant. After a moment of dullness, she gradually became fanatical. There are words in my mouth. "Indulgence, complete indulgence, as long as indulgence can go to the paradise." As she said this, she slowly turned around and looked at Han Jinbiao lying on the reclining chair, her eyes suddenly brightened. Han Jinbiao had never seen the old woman like this before. He was surprised and sat up, "what''s the matter?" But the old woman threw herself on it. Han Jinbiao subconsciously wants to push the old woman away, but the old woman looks into his eyes and suddenly uses hypnosis. Han Jinbiao was stunned and fell on his back. The old woman started the switch of the soft couch and handcuffed Han Jinbiao''s hands and feet. Han Jinbiao woke up and found that he was handcuffed, while the witch stood beside him with evil light in her eyes. She couldn''t tell the strange fear, and cried out: "are you crazy? Let go of me. " The more he screamed and struggled, the more excited the old woman seemed. The old woman quickly took off her cloak and climbed onto Han Jinbiao''s body. "No - don''t - ah -" Han Jinbiao cried. Gu Xiaoran ignored the old witch who suddenly went crazy and raped Han Jinbiao. She closed her eyes to feel the strange power in her body. But that force has calmed down and can''t be stimulated any more. Only in the case of attack, will be inspired out of the power? Gu Xiaoran thought of xiaopian''s hypnosis. Is it true that she, like Xiao Pian, has special abilities, but her abilities have only been stimulated up to now? In the past, there were some children with special abilities in the training camp. In addition, I knew that Xiao Pian would hypnotize me since I was a child, so I was not too shocked that I suddenly had such ability. Gu Xiaoran took his hand out of the rope and sat up. Got a whip position, but also hot pain. Gu Xiaoran looked down, but there was no scar on his body. Thinking of XiuXiu holding her body and saying that her whole body was in pain, Gu Xiaoran''s eyes sank down. It seems that this is the Nanyang witchcraft which is said to be harmful - lowering the head. Gu Xiaoran buttoned up and got out of bed. Han Jinbiao saw that Gu Xiaoran could break away from the rope, and his eyes were no longer dull, as if they were completely back to normal. After being hypnotized, you will not remember what happened when you were hypnotized. Gu Xiaoran will never remember what happened before. "Miss Gu, please help me," he cried Gu Xiaoran looks at Han Jinbiao''s frenzied old woman. She is very strong. It seems that she won''t be finished for a while. Suddenly hook lips a smile, "Cheng total incredibly good this one, taste really heavy." "I was killed. Help me get her out of here." "Why?" "Is Miss Gu going to die?" Gu Xiaoran sneered. If it wasn''t for the strength in her body, she would suddenly be able to fight back. At this time, it was her who was abused, not Han Jinbiao. A few days ago, thanks to Han Jinbiao''s kick, she was beaten by Cheng peini. Now she is even more let the wizard drop her head. It''s a good thing to ask her for help after such vicious things have been done. Such a character is extremely despicable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1059 She couldn''t understand why Mo Zhenzhong would listen to such people. "It''s said that one hundred years of cultivation can be done by the same boat, and one thousand years of cultivation can be done by sleeping together. Mr. Cheng will enjoy it slowly." Gu Xiaoran said and walked away. Han Jinbiao worried, "Gu Xiaoran, as long as you are willing to help me, I can give you anything." Gu Xiaoran turned her lips. Now she wants Han Jinbiao to die. How can she save him? The old witch thought Han Jinbiao was noisy. She suddenly pinched Han Jinbiao''s face and gnawed it off his mouth. Han Jinbiao only felt that a stinky tongue stuck into his mouth. He was so sick that he wanted to vomit. He couldn''t speak. Gu Xiaoran ignored the two men and looked at the oil lamp at the head of the bed. Next to the oil lamp is a purse in which the old witch took out her hair. Gu Xiaoran opened the purse, which was really the hair she had cut off. She burned all the hair to ashes, poured it into the toilet, washed it with water, and there was no residue left. Then she found the switch on the wall and opened the secret room inside. On the desk in the secret room, she saw a row of small glass bottles filled with red liquid. Gu Xiaoran picked up a bottle, opened the lid, and immediately smelled a smell like mud. The taste of Moqing''s wound is the same. The shooting had something to do with them. Is it in order not to return that 40 billion yuan, so shoot Mo Qing? But direct shooting, why drug? Anyway, find this, take it back to the doctor to study, and you should be able to find the solution. Gu Xiaoran left two small bottles, and the rest were poured into the toilet and washed away. It''s a disaster to keep such harmful things. Go back to the bedroom and find Han Jinbiao''s mobile phone. At this time, she called the police and saved Han Jinbiao. Maybe Han Jinbiao would bite back, saying that she had sneaked into her private residence with ulterior motives. They took a few photos of the two people who were "lingering" on the couch and sent them to their mailbox. Han Jinbiao''s face changed when he saw Gu Xiaoran taking pictures of them. Gu Xiaoran dropped his mobile phone and said, "Cheng Guoliang, if you dare to harm others in the future, I will send these photos to the Internet, so that people all over the world can watch your heavy tastes and hobbies." Han Jinbiao was impatient and angry, but his mouth was blocked and he couldn''t call out, so he almost died. Then, he found Han Jinbiao''s wallet and drew out enough money to fight back to the attic. I was about to close my wallet when I saw a picture of my mother when she was young. There was an uncomfortable feeling. Pull out the photo. Then clean up all possible fingerprints and walk to the door. Open the door of the darkroom, look back at Han Jinbiao who can''t howl out, feel disgusted, but also a little happy. With those photos, even when the old witch wakes up, Han Jinbiao does not dare to touch her. Mo Qing is hurt. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want Mo Qing to worry. I don''t want Moqing to know what happened tonight. Leaving Han Jinbiao''s villa, he found a telephone booth and called Zhuo ran, "Zhuo ran, how is Moqing now?" "Just fell asleep." "Did he get rid of the fever?" "No. How can you use this phone? " The number is strange. "Ah, I did something outside. I didn''t bring out my cell phone. I used a public phone. Can you walk now? " "Yes." "You come to the attic. I have something for you. If I haven''t arrived, wait for me at the door for a while www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1060 "Good." Gu Xiaoran hangs up and calls back to the attic. Walking into the alley, you can see zhuoran standing under the street lamp outside the door, with a cool feeling. Zhuo ran heard the footsteps and immediately looked up to her. Gu Xiaoran quickly stepped forward, "because there are colleagues in, it''s not good for you to go in and wait. I''m sorry." "No harm." Gu Xiaoran took out the small blood bottle from Han Jinbiao''s secret room, left one bottle for himself and gave it to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran confused took it, opened the lid, smelled it, and looked at Gu Xiaoran in surprise, "where did it come from?" "Cheng Guoliang''s secret room." Zhuo ran was surprised, "did you go to Cheng Guoliang?" "Well." "Are you all right?" Zhuo ran saw Gu Xiaoran from the top, wearing pajamas and slippers. Did he go to Cheng Guoliang like this? "I''m fine." "What''s the matter?" "Didn''t the police call to say that there was something wrong with my colleague? In fact, she''s not out of her mind, she''s been bowed. " "How do you know if it''s down?" "I went to see Xiao pian. Xiao Pian is convenient here and won''t cheat me." "And then?" Zhuo ran was surprised again. Could they get together? "At night, someone manipulated me, just like my colleague XiuXiu said, so I went to have a look. When I got there, I found this. " "Have a look?" Zhuoran frowned. Gu Xiaoran said it easily, but it was dangerous. Moreover, this kind of thing can''t be easily obtained. "Don''t be so nervous. Those hypnotics don''t work for me. What''s more, I took her back and hypnotized herself. " "Backfire?" "That is, if someone hypnotizes me, my body will automatically respond to the hypnosis applied to me. If not, I dare not go Gu Xiaoran in order not to let Zhuo ran suspicious, but also let Zhuo ran help her hide some things, so can only tell him his special ability. The most important thing is that she can trust zhuoran, and believe that even if he knows, he will help her keep a secret. There was an accident in Zhuo Ran''s eyes. "Don''t tell Mo Qing about this, OK?" "This time, I can not tell him, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "You can''t be such a person in the future." "Well, I promise you." Gu Xiaoran readily agreed, "in addition, I have something else to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "You''ve been in Thailand for so long. Do you know any masters who know Nanyang witchcraft? XiuXiu''s head has been lowered. It may take a master to understand. " "Just in time, I invited master APA, who has been studying Nanyang witchcraft in Thailand, to come to Seoul early tomorrow morning. Then I asked the master to help her have a look." "Originally, you already suspected that it was lowering your head?" "I just doubt it, but I can''t confirm it, so I asked the master to have a look. It''s so late. Go back and have a rest. Don''t run around any more. " Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt that she was like her aunt. Is it husband and wife? Zhuo ran watched Gu Xiaoran enter the door. He went to the car that stopped at the entrance of the lane, opened the front passenger''s door and sat in, "what''s the matter with Gu Xiaoran tonight?" The cheetah said, "I saw the light turned off upstairs and thought I was asleep. But after a while, Gu Xiaoran came out alone. Wearing pajamas, it looks like sleepwalking. I didn''t dare to wake her up, so I followed her quietly. Then I saw her in a car in the square and went to Han Jinbiao. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1061 "And then?" "I didn''t dare to follow too close. Seeing that the car stopped, Gu Xiaoran got out of the car and entered Han Jinbiao''s villa. I didn''t know what they were going to do. I didn''t dare to scare the snake and sneaked in quietly. As a result, I searched all over the villa and didn''t see anyone. I guess there must be a dark room inside. At last, I found the dark door in Han Jinbiao''s bedroom. I pushed the secret door open and saw Han Jinbiao lying on the couch and Gu Xiaoran lying on the bed. A witch was unbuttoning Gu Xiaoran. I just wanted to rush in, but I saw that the witch suddenly went crazy and attacked Han Jinbiao... " Zhuo ran thought of Gu Xiaoran''s reaction. "And then?" "Then I saw Miss Gu untie the rope by herself, completely out of control. I saw that she was dealing with some things, so I didn''t reveal her whereabouts. " "Did you find anything else when you went to Han Jinbiao''s villa this time?" "No Zhuo Ran is silent. When he entered Mohist school, the set of blood jade jewelry was robbed, which has nothing to do with Han Jinbiao. Since he knew that Cheng Guoliang was Han Jinbiao, he carried out all kinds of secret investigations on him, but he never found any clues about the blood jade jewelry. Is that set of jewelry stolen by Han Jinbiao, or is it really a mantis chasing cicadas? Gu Xiaoran returns to the attic, XiuXiu sleeps smoothly. As soon as Gu Xiaoran thought of lying on Han Jinbiao''s bed, he felt sick. He went to get his clean pajamas, took a bath again, and threw the changed pajamas directly into the garbage can. The next day, Gu Xiaoran met master APA in Moqing''s ward. Master APA is 90 years old, but he doesn''t look old at all. When Gu Xiaoran entered the ward, master APA was holding the small blood bottle that Gu Xiaoran had brought back from Han Jinbiao. "It''s a cup. It''s a kind of obscene cup raised with women''s blood. The plasma is full of the eggs of the cup insect. If the bullet is soaked in the plasma, it will naturally be stained with the eggs. When the bullet enters the human body, it will plant the cup. " Mo Qing and Zhuo ran looked at each other and frowned. "So he''s been shot?" Gu Xiaoran gasped. "Not bad. According to the time, the cup poison should have broken out, but... " Master APA looked at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, then suddenly said to Zhuo ran, "can I ask him a few words alone?" Zhuo ran respectfully saluted master APA and left the ward. When the door closed, master APA asked frankly, "are you happy after Mo Shao wakes up?" Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed. Mo Qing said frankly, "is it that my cup poison didn''t attack? Is it related to this?" "That''s right." "Two Huan I better, ink less discharge over the body, the body of the cup of mature eggs are discharged from the body, and other cup eggs have not yet matured, so it delayed the attack time." "Isn''t it just a few more times to get rid of the poison?" Mo Qing said. "I can''t get rid of it. This kind of cup egg reproduces very fast. As long as there is a drop of blood, it will continue to reproduce. However, Huan J good can indeed inhibit the attack of cup poison. In order to survive, people in the cup will constantly make friends with others. That''s why this kind of cup is defined as Yin cup. " "Well, master, what will happen if the cup poison breaks out?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "This cup is very domineering. If it is poisoned, people will have terrible hallucinations. Even if they have strong psychological endurance, it is difficult to distinguish the true from the false." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1062 Master APA looked at the small blood bottle in his hand with a dignified face. "I once saw a person who had a drug attack. After hallucinating, he thought that ghosts were attached to him. He wanted to remove the ghosts and tear off the flesh and skin piece by piece. It was very terrible." "What happened to that man?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale. "When I died, I saw it with my own eyes. I knew that there was such a terrible evil cup in the world." "Is there any way to solve that?" "Although this cup is overbearing, it is not difficult to solve." "How?" "This kind of insect is afraid of one thing. As long as you find something like this and add some medicine, you can solve it." "What is it?" "Dragon louse." I don''t know how to eat this stuff, do I? Gu Xiaoran retched directly. Looking at Mo Qing, Mo Qing''s brow twisted. Mo Qing asked, "can''t it be a common dragon louse?" "It''s really not a common dragon louse." "What kind of Planthopper do you want?" "The Dragon louse that eats corpses for a living is actually a kind of corpse insect." Gu Xiaoran felt more disgusted, "there is no other way?" "No, it''s the only solution that I''ve read through a lot of ancient books." "Have you ever tried?" "Yes, it does." "Where can we find such a dragon louse?" "I only know one person who can find such a louse." "Who?" "His name is Han Lang, from Xiangxi. He was the one I used to detoxify people. " When Mo Qing heard this, he suddenly asked, "who was the man in the cup?" "I don''t know who he is. Han Lang was only in his teens at that time. He called him a teacher and was very respectful to him. At that time, when Han Lang came to me, the man was already out of his mind, and only relying on a woman to give him a leak did he hold his breath until Han Lang found the Dragon lice. " "Is that woman Bai Mei?" Master APA nodded. "It''s like this name." Mo Qing pursed her lips lightly. He couldn''t understand Gu Tianlei''s life experience all the time. When he heard that, he knew what was going on. If the person who was in the cup was that person, Bai Mei would have let out the poison to that person, and because she was pregnant with a child, that child might have been Gu Tianlei. "Go to Han Lang, find him, and you''ll find the Dragon lice. I think you know how to restrain the attack of poison before it happens "We?" Mo Qing picked out the words. "Yes, it''s you. If Miss Gu gives you poison, she will have a cup of eggs in her body. She will also have a cup of poison." Mo Qing''s face suddenly changed and suddenly regretted her indulgence after waking up. Gu Xiaoran knew that he had planted insects on his body. He was disgusted. He didn''t care about anything else. Master APA said: "don''t worry, Mo Shao. Although you pass the poison to Miss Gu, as long as you have the Dragon lice, you can get rid of the two people''s cups together, and both of them can live. If you''re the only one to bear it, you can''t last long enough to find it. " Mo Qing was silent. Even so, he didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to be in any danger. "What the master said is very reasonable. We just need to find the Dragon louse as soon as possible." Gu Xiaoran was very open-minded. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s indifferent face, and her eyes darkened. "How many days can it take to release the poison once?" Mo Qing asked the most crucial question. "Normally, two to three days, but it also depends on the growth rate of the insect in the body." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1063 Gu Xiaoran felt that this cup of poison was disgusting and vicious, and he hated it in his heart. If you know who made the cup, she will catch him and give him a cup of worms. But at this time, we have to find a way to find the Dragon louse first and get rid of their own poison. Han Lang is the most valuable killer. If you ask him to take the order, can you find him? "Master, I have one more thing to ask you for help." "Don''t be so polite, Miss Gu. Mo Shao zhuorean and I are close friends. If you have anything to do, just say it. As long as I can do it, I''ll do it." "Thank you first, master. Well, a colleague of mine will have hallucinations and be manipulated when he is lowered. How can he get rid of them? " "I can''t know what happened to Miss Gu just by her words. Can you tell me the details?" Human life matters, and Gu Xiaoran doesn''t care too much. No longer taboo to XiuXiu experience said again. After hearing this, marshal APA understood, "your colleagues have become the food of insects." "They''re doing this to get her blood and feed the worms." "That''s disgusting. Is there any royal law?" "Most of the women whose blood was taken had no evidence of injury, so it was difficult to sue them." "Do you want them to be evil all the time?" Gu Xiaoran thinks of XiuXiu''s experience in the police station and knows that what master APA said is true. A warm hand on her shoulder, Gu Xiaoran turned his head, on the dark and quiet eyes of Mo Qing, knew that he was too emotional. There are a lot of free assholes in the world. "Good is rewarded with good, and evil is rewarded with evil. It''s not that we don''t report. It''s not the time. " Mo Qing''s voice is cold, but Gu Xiaoran is at ease. Knowing this, Mo Qing won''t ignore it. "Is there any way to get rid of her falling head?" Gu Xiaoran asked master APA. "This kind of control of the heart of the head, most of the use of drugs hallucination. I''ll go back to my residence in a moment. You ask her to come to me. I''ll show her what kind of medicine she took and find out what kind of medicine it is. As long as you mix some antidotes to dissolve the drug properties in her body, and then read sutras to her to dispel her fear, she won''t be controlled. " "Thank you, master. I don''t know where the master lives?" "South Bay." Mo Qing took the words. Nanwan never receives foreign guests, but master APA lives in Nanwan. It can be seen that the relationship between master APA and Moqing zhuoran is really extraordinary. But Gu Xiaoran was worried. Not everyone can enter Nanwan. I don''t know if they will let XiuXiu in. "Zhuo ran will arrange it." Mo Qing said. Gu Xiaoran felt at ease. He was able to handle affairs with great care. Zhuo ran personally sent master APA away. Gu Xiaoran immediately called XiuXiu, "XiuXiu, please prepare. My little uncle invited master APA from Thailand to come here, and he will pick you up by the way and take you to resolve the problem." When Mo Qing heard the word "little uncle", she had goose bumps on her face. Gu Xiaoran hung up and saw Mo Qing''s embarrassed face, "what''s the matter?" "Little uncle?" "He married my aunt, isn''t he my uncle?" "That''s my brother." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Does he want to be her elder? Pinching his voice, he called, "Hello, uncle." Mo Qing''s corner of the eye pulls out, grabs her wrist suddenly, pulls her to the bosom, turns over to press, "who is your uncle?" PS: Recently, it will be updated at 0 o''clock. If it doesn''t come out, it''s website delay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1064 His pretty face was a little surly, and his face was so close to her that they breathed each other. "If he becomes my uncle, and you and he are brothers, I won''t call you uncle. What''s your name?" "What are we?" He sank and pushed her hard. Gu Xiaoran thought for a while, weighing a suitable word, "* *? Bedmates? Now a grasshopper on a rope? " Mo Qingjun''s face turned black directly. He put his hand into her dress and squeezed it with punitive force. Gu Xiaoran bared his teeth in pain and said angrily, "think about how to find Han Lang now." Mo Qing did not move, looking at her eyes more focused, Gu Xiaoran felt that his face was put on the fire, more and more hot. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know if his cup poison had broken out. He didn''t push him away. Mo Qing thought that she was infected with poison, but she felt like a stone. After looking at her for a while, he turned over from her. "Zhuo ran sent master APA, and he would go to the black market to make a list." "Will he come?" "If the price is high enough and he happens to be short of money, he will come." "Who knows when he is short of money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Is there any other way to find him than this?" "The first-class killers are all weird. No one will know where they are." "If he doesn''t take orders all the time, we''ll wait like this?" "What else?" Mo Qing''s tone is light, he certainly won''t wait like this, but no matter which way it is, it will take some time. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran was a little depressed, but she couldn''t think of any other way. Thinking of not seeing him all night, I don''t know how his wound has recovered. Fingers gently stroked his chest bandage, "did you change the medicine today?" "Yes, go and help me with the discharge procedures." "Ah? How did you get out of the hospital? " It''s not a cup of poison. Even if you get shot, it will take at least ten days. "Back to Nanwan, Shao Hui will follow up." Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he forgot that he had the best team of private doctors. "You don''t have to be in such a hurry. Let''s observe it again." "The hospital people are miscellaneous and don''t like it." Later, his father will come to the hospital to visit him. He doesn''t want Gu Xiaoran to be embarrassed and leaves the hospital early to avoid his father. VIP ward is not allowed to enter without the consent of patients or their families. In fact, it is very quiet. But he insisted on leaving early, and Gu Xiaoran had to go through the formalities for him. He was very happy when he was discharged from the hospital. He was also very lively in the hospital bed, but when he got out of the hospital bed, he was dead. His arm was on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, and half of his body weight was on her, which was heavy. It''s difficult for Gu Xiaoran to be 1.68 meters tall, but he was 1.89 meters tall. Gu Xiaoran''s hard work didn''t matter. He was afraid that he would crack the wound. He discussed with him in a good temper, "otherwise, I''ll get a wheelchair, and you''ll take a wheelchair?" "I hurt my chest, not my leg. Why do I want that?" Mo Qing wants to also don''t want to refuse, looking at to don''t let him wrestle, tightly embrace his waist of small woman, the mood is better. How could it be possible to put him in a wheelchair by himself? Mo Qing pretended to have no strength, and leaned back to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was afraid that he would fall down and hold him tighter and tighter. She just wanted to integrate herself with him and walk for him. There are not many patients in VIP ward, and the elevator is also dedicated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1065 As soon as Mo Qing entered the elevator, she stood up straight and held Gu Xiaoran in her arms with her backhand. Gu Xiaoran was startled and looked up at him. He was in high spirits. He was just like that. "Did you just pretend?" "Well, I did." Mo Qing admitted frankly. He admitted so quickly that Gu could not find words to scold him. Mo Qing slowly bows to her, Gu Xiaoran breathes, thinks he wants to kiss her, and subconsciously looks at the camera in the corner of the elevator. However, when he was very close to her face, he stopped and looked into her eyes. "Don''t blame me?" "What do you blame?" "Let you be poisoned, too." "Anyway, someone has to vent the poison. When we have the Dragon louse, we can get rid of it together. My intuition is that Han Lang is nearby. He has never been far away from us. It should not be difficult to find him. " "Fool." "You are a fool. You took a shot for me and almost died. You asked me such a question." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Do you think you told huazi that I would not know if you didn''t tell me?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes slowly turned red when he said this. She called huazi yesterday and asked about the situation that day. Huazi hesitated, which made her suspicious. So, after going back to the attic last night, I intruded into the monitoring system of the imperial building and looked at the monitoring of the hall and the gate. We can see the situation clearly at that time. The bullet was aimed at her. Mo Qing side body, make her head avoid bullet, then that bullet didn''t enter his chest. He held her small face as big as a palm, and gently wiped the wet mark on the corner of her eyes with his thumb, "we are all alive." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. They''re all alive. She knew death before she knew what life was. In the orphanage, children often get sick and die, but in the training camp, people who never return are dead. Every time I finish a mission with him, my first thought is that we are still alive. Back in Nanwan, Shao Hui and his medical team have been waiting in Nanwan. Yu Jianmin already knows that Mo Qing was shot. He knows that Gu Xiaoran hasn''t come back these days. He is taking care of Mo Qing in the hospital. According to Zhuo Ran''s command, Xie Baoling knew that Mo Qing had been shot only after Mo Qing was out of danger. Knowing that Mo Qing is out of danger, he is still crying and crying. He curses the person who hired someone to shoot Mo Qing. Xie Baoling is about to go to the hospital to see Mo Qing on the spot. She is blocked by Zhuo an and says that Mo Qing has said that she wants to have a rest, but no one can see her. Xie Baoling knows that Mo Qing is stubborn. She goes to the hospital by force, which will only make Mo Qing angry and affect her condition. See Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran back, did not speak, first shed tears. Mo Qing leaves Gu Xiaoran to appease Xie Baoling. She goes upstairs to see Xiao Han, and then goes back to her bedroom with the medical team. Moqing''s wound needs a suspension needle to reduce inflammation. With Shao Hui watching, Gu Xiaoran went upstairs to see Xiaohan. Xiaohan didn''t see Gu Xiaoran for several days, so he stuck to her and followed her step by step. Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone rings. "Gu Xiaoran, take your son down." "Didn''t you see it just now?" "Not enough." "Pa" Gu Xiaoran looked at the phone that had been hung up and looked at the sky with no words. His overbearing nature came back. Looking back, I lost my son. Xiao Han''s voice came from the stairs. Gu Xiaoran runs after him. Xiaohan is climbing down the stairs. "Baby, where are you going?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1066 "Look at Baba -" "..." Gu Xiaoran thought, is it not to pull Baba, but to watch Baba? Xiaohan climbs down to the second floor and immediately stands up with his little buttocks and runs to Moqing''s bedroom. "Baba -- Baba --" when the cold faced overlord saw the bean curd appearing at the door, his face was immediately filled with a doting smile, "baby." "Baba --" "darling!" Mo Qing takes her son to bed. Gu Xiaoran is so excited to be called Baba. It''s really a heavy taste. Small Han see Mo Qing chest wrapped bandage, don''t know what it is, stretched out a small hand to catch. The baby doesn''t know how important it is. He can''t tear Mo Qing''s wound. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he took xiaodouding away from Moqing''s chest as fast as he could. Xiaohan was suddenly held away and confused. "Don''t scare your son." Mo Qing frowned. "I''m afraid that your son''s blood will be poisoned if you rub it against him." Gu Xiaoran''s face did not change when he lied. Mo Qing''s face sank. "Give it to my son." The wounded are the biggest. Gu Xiaoran was so overbearing that he still put Xiaohan back on the bed. Xiaohan pours on his father immediately. Mo Qing hangs needles with one hand and plays with his son with the other. But Gu Xiaoran''s casual flattery makes him listen to it. Every time Xiao Han wants to touch his wound curiously, he gently grabs his son''s fat hand and diverts Xiao Han''s attention. Xie Baoling comes in, sees Mo Qing from the top, confirms that Mo Qing has no other injuries except her chest, and then confidently takes Xiao Han out to eat the puree. Gu Xiaoran got up and tried to help Xie Baoling, but his hand was tight. Turn head, see Mo Qing to grasp her hand, raise a head, to go up his black heavy Mou son. "Stay with me." Gu Xiaoran felt a faint pain in his heart. Their lives were on the Dragon lice. If they couldn''t find the Dragon lice, they would all die. Now that they have a son and concerns, no matter how they are used to life and death, they can''t be as free and easy as before. "Good." Mo Qing''s expression was obviously relieved. Gu Xiaoran said to the nurse on one side, "I''ll watch the liquid. When it''s almost over, I''ll call you." "All right." The nurse went out of the bedroom and closed the door gently. "Come up and lie down." Mo Qing pats the bed beside her. "I have to show you the liquid." "You can see when you lie down." Gu Xiaoran lay down beside Mo Qing. He put his arm under her neck and kissed her forehead. "Gu Xiaoran, if we can''t find the Dragon louse, we''ll be husband and wife in our next life, and we won''t be cannon friends or bed friends..." Gu Xiaoran had an indescribable taste in his heart. It seemed sweet, but it was so bitter that his heart was trembling. She leaned over and put her arms around his waist. Her breath was full of his unique flavor. She was masculine, clean and smelly. "Han Lang can find it, so can we." "Well." "In fact, you don''t have to hide from your father for me..." "I have nothing to say when I meet him. It''s better not to see him with big eyes and small eyes." Gu Xiaoran goes to Han Jinbiao''s secret room and finds the blood bottles. He feels that the Cheng family has something to do with the shooting, but the Mo and Cheng families are too involved. If he doesn''t mention the Cheng family, he won''t mention it. "Do you think it''s Han Lang who will attack us?" If it was Han Lang, it would be more troublesome to find the Dragon louse. "It''s not him. Zhuo Ran has found the shooter." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1067 "Who is going to kill us?" "Penny Cheng." Gu Xiaoran looked up in amazement, just opposite him, looking at her dark eyes. It''s not that she doesn''t believe that Cheng peini did it, but that she is surprised that Mo Qing will tell her frankly. "The set of blood jade jewelry lost by Mohist School in those years has something to do with Han Jinbiao. Now Cheng Guoliang is actually Han Jinbiao. " "Why Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise. "A lot of things are reasoning, there is no clear evidence, so I can''t explain them to my father. I''m telling you, to let you know, it''s very dangerous. But he can''t die yet Because he has so many secrets we want to know. Before solving these problems, Han Jinbiao and Cheng peini have to live. " "Why tell me that?" "I think you should know." Mo Qing''s lips are close to Gu Xiaoran''s forehead. Gu Xiaoran usually seems to have no heart and lungs. In fact, she is extremely sensitive. She will soon know that it was Cheng peini who killed them. If you don''t tell her, she will pretend to know nothing because of the relationship between the two families. But her heart will be incomparable. He has made her feel aggrieved enough and doesn''t want her to suffer more. She knew that Han Jinbiao''s father and daughter were the bait he put in the water, so she would have less wishful thinking and a more comfortable life. "Didn''t you sleep well last night?" "OK..." "It''s rabbit''s eyes, and it''s a lie!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran came back to the attic late last night from Han Jinbiao. Then he invaded the monitoring system of the imperial court and went to sleep until it was almost dawn. After a short sleep, he got up and rushed to the hospital. "Gu Xiaoran, do you know which one is the worst after so many years of training?" "Which one?" "Lying." "I lie without blushing..." Gu Xiaoran''s words almost flashed out, and he quickly stopped. Mo Qing said with a smile, "yes, it''s because you don''t blush. When you lie, you don''t have any expression. It''s like wearing a mask." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, sleep when you''re sleepy." "I''ll show you the liquid, too." "I''ll watch myself." "You are the wounded." "I hurt my chest, not my eyes. Go to sleep. " Mo Qing tightened her arms and held her closer to her arms. Gu Xiaoran was really sleepy, but he had been forced to support himself. At this time, he was lying on the bed, smelling the familiar smell from him. When he relaxed, his eyelids were too heavy to support. Eyes closed, really deep sleep. Gu Xiaoran wakes up to find that Mo Qing has finished hanging the needle and is opening his notebook to deal with affairs. One of his arms was still under her neck, leaning sideways and operating the computer with one hand. Gu Xiaoran quickly sat up, but did not see him move. Thinking that his wound was painful, he quickly reached out to help him. "Don''t move." When she fell asleep, her hand was holding his waist clothes tightly, as if worried that if she let go, he would leave, and she would become an abandoned child. He was afraid to disturb her, and he did not dare to move. After a few hours, his arm was painful and numb. A little effort would be like thousands of needles piercing the skin and muscles. "Did you get your wound?" "No, my hands are numb." Gu Xiaoran then remembered that he had been pillowing his arm and quickly extended his hand to gently pinch his arm to help him recover blood circulation as soon as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1068 "Did you sleep well?" Mo Qing''s arm regained consciousness and took it back. "Well." Gu Xiaoran looked at the time and was surprised to find that he had slept for five hours. "Does it still hurt?" Mo Qing looks at the wound on Gu Xiaoran''s head. When she is asleep, he gently opens her hair and looks at her wound. It can be seen from the shape of the wound that the cut is not big, but the impact is quite deep. "It doesn''t hurt. It''s scabby. My head is getting lice. I should be able to wash my hair today. " Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Because of the injury on the head, I haven''t been able to wash my hair these days. That day, because of the injury on the head, I went to cut my hair short. I didn''t dare to get wet. I just had a trim. These days, her hair is greasy. She sleeps with him on a pillow, but he is a cleanliness addict. "The wound has just healed. If you can bear it for two days, you''d better bear it again." "I can''t bear it." "I can''t bear it. Let mother Zhang wash it for you. Don''t scratch it yourself." "Mother Zhang, a housekeeper, will you wash my hair?" "What''s the matter with the housekeeper? When I was young, I washed your whole body myself... " "I was only three years old!" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red. "Three years old is not the mother''s?" Gu Xiaoran choked and couldn''t speak. Someone knocked at the door, "young master, Miss Gu, have dinner." "Come in." The door opened and Mrs. Wang pushed the dining car in. Gu Xiaoran jumped under the bed. Wang Ma said, "I''m afraid the young master has a bad appetite, so I sent Miss Gu''s meal together." Gu Xiaoran just wanted to say that she would go down to eat. Mo Qing in front of her mouth, "Wang Ma always so intimate." Wang Ma immediately smile, smile Mimi left, the dining car to Gu Xiaoran, is equivalent to throw Mo Qing to her service. Gu Xiaoran wanted to go. Turn around and stare at some asshole. She''s been sleeping in his room for so long that she doesn''t even go down to eat. It''s easy to be misunderstood, OK? Some bastard obviously does not have these consciousness, to her one side head, "lays the rice." Gu Xiaoran angrily put the small table on the bed, and then put the food on the dining car. They are light and easy to heal. But it''s very delicate. It''s very appetizing. Gu Xiaoran has been on the run these days. He didn''t have a good meal. Seeing these meals, he felt very hungry. I caught some fish for Moqing, and then I put a chopstick of Pearl mushroom into my mouth. It''s delicious. Gu Xiaoran squinted contentedly, "it''s better to be at home." When the words came out, he remembered that this was his home. He looked up and saw that Mo Qing was looking at her, and his eyes were endless black. Busy way: "temporarily live, also be a home." Mo Qing lowered her head to eat. Gu Xiaoran felt that he had said something wrong. He was a little uncomfortable and did not speak any more. They stopped immediately. After a while, Mo Qing suddenly spoke slowly, "don''t you remember this sea?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. When she hit her head this time, she recalled many things, including the sea. But she suddenly remembered too many things and didn''t comb them carefully. When he asked, her last task came to mind before she lost her memory. They were not sure that they could go back alive. While waiting for time at the seaside, he asked her, "what do you like? I''ll give it to you to finish this task." She said, "I love this sea, this island, do you also send me?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1069 Gu Xiaoran held the chopsticks tightly. He really bought the sea, the islands. Is it because of her words that he bought this sea area? Mo Qing stretched out her hand and raised her chin. "Don''t you admire the mermaid Prince here?" Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. He remembered all this: "Prince mermaid is very gentle You are cruel... " The expression on Mo Qing''s face suddenly became wonderful. Suddenly, she slowly approached her. Her lips almost stuck to her lips. Her breathing became intertwined, and the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. "Think I''m gentle?" His voice was so low that it was fascinating. Gu Xiaoran was in a panic and said, "I''m hungry." "Where are you hungry? Up or down? Or are you hungry... " The expression on Mo Qing''s face was evil and bad. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran wanted to take a dish and put it on his hateful face. Mo Qing let go of her chin and drew back, "let''s feed the top and then the bottom." After listening to this, Gu Xiaoran was choked by a grain of rice into his throat, almost out of breath. Mo Qing smiles to give her Shun Qi, "don''t worry, no matter above or below, no one grabs for you." Gu Xiaoran coughed faster and closed his breath. "Hungry." Gu Xiaoran did not have the good spirit ground top to go back, smelly bastard, said that anything can go to that convenient crook. But Mo Qing fed the plan above and below, and died after feeding the plan above. Shao Hui in order to let Mo Qing better rest, and not affected by the cup poison, injected him with sedative, let him sleep in the past. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to disturb Mo Qing to have a rest and went back to his room. Open the mobile phone, habitually scanned Gu Tianlei by Han Lang took that mobile phone. Unexpectedly found that the other side actually opened the machine. Gu Xiaoran immediately came to the spirit, put the mobile phone into the computer, quickly lock each other''s position, found that Han Lang was at sea. She tried to send a text message to "talk about a deal." If Han Lang didn''t delete Gu Tianlei''s phone number, she should be able to see her name. Han Lang was a little surprised to see the text message jumping out. Text message name shows - ran, I want to die for her. Ran, I want to die for her! Han Lang looked at the nickname, pursed his lips, and liked her so much? But you can''t like her! "I know you are." Another message jumped out, still - ran, I want to die for you. Han Lang hesitated for a moment and replied with a text message, "do you know who I am?" "Sanro, Han Xiu says you are a good man." Gu Xiaoran moved out of XiuXiu, which is also considered a lesbian relationship, and then flattered by the way. "Can a killer be a good man? Head butting, stupid butting? " Gu Xiaoran, you are stupid, but he knows that she was hit on the head. "Yes, it''s silly, so you can think about how to raise my price." Han Lang couldn''t help laughing when he saw this, "what kind of deal." He was a little bored today. The unexpected short message made him feel better. "Dragon louse!" "It''s all over the place. Take it by yourself." "It''s not an ordinary dragon louse. It grew up eating corpses. You used to save your teacher''s Dragon louse back then!" Han Lang''s smile froze, "who''s in the cup, you or Moqing?" "Both, so you can make a price, as long as I can afford it." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t intend to hide that Han Lang is not the one who can cheat. Once he finds out that she cheated him, the consequences will be unimaginable. "I want you." Gu Xiaoran was stunned by the message. PS: girls must subscribe. If you don''t subscribe and have no achievements, the editor won''t recommend it. If you don''t recommend it, the author won''t be motivated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1070 The killer is talking about credibility, not to be fooled, not to be confused. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a long time, but did not think about how to reply to this message. She is not for the sake of life, if the cup is only her own, she will not hesitate to refuse. But this is not her own life, and Mo Qing''s life. Suddenly, Gu Xiaoran regretted sending that message. If they don''t have this text message, Moqing and Han Lang can talk about it in their own way. But with this text message, if they don''t answer it well, they will collapse the matter every minute. She didn''t know anything about Han Lang and didn''t know what kind of person he was. What''s more, I don''t know how to answer, so as not to irritate him and make things worse. Just hesitating, Han Lang sent another text message. "I don''t want a woman whose heart is not in me. If you want dragon lice, bring Gu Tianlei to me. You two, don''t want anyone to know. If you don''t find me, you won''t get the tick. If you''re afraid, you can''t come. " Gu Xiaoran had a headache and rubbed his forehead. His demands were more tricky than before. Fingers like flying, quickly sent a text message, "I can go, but will not take Tianlei." "Then don''t talk about it." "Sorry to disturb you." Gu Xiaoran left his cell phone in chagrin, covered his face and lay down on his back. After all, he messed up. Now I just hope that Han Lang is short of money, and then Mo Qing can fill in the blank. Han Lang looked at the screen of the dead mobile phone and waited for a long time. He didn''t see Gu Xiaoran again. It was strange. She doesn''t want the planthopper? Han Lang waited for a while, but still didn''t see Gu Xiaoran reply. He couldn''t help sending a text message to him again, "don''t you want the Dragon lice?" "Yes, but I won''t put my brother in danger just to survive. I know you like my brother''s songs, but you''re too dangerous. " Gu Xiaoran replied. Han Lang looked at the text message, dumbfounded. This girl is really not afraid to offend, directly said that he is a dangerous person. However, she to Gu Tianlei''s this maintenance sentiment, lets him appreciate very much. "If you don''t bring him, if you can''t find the tick, you''ll die." Gu Xiaoran''s Dragon louse is not a common one. Only those who have been in charge of poison cups know that. His father raised a cup all his life and died of it, so he never touched it. He just knew what he should know. "Then I''d rather die." "Gu Xiaoran, I''ll give you a chance. Come to me. If you can find me, I''ll take you to catch the tick. Only one person can come, and can''t tell anyone, otherwise the transaction fails, you don''t want to get dragon louse in your life. Still, if you''re afraid, you can''t come. " Gu Xiaoran just checked the approximate location of Han Lang, saw this message, immediately searched the specific location of the other party''s mobile phone signal on the computer with the fastest speed. At the same time, send text messages, delay time, "if you run around, how can I find it?" "It''s just that you can''t find me." Coral island, the signal of system lock-in. More than 90 nautical miles from Seoul to coral island. If the speedboat is fast enough, it can be there in more than an hour. And coral island is an isolated island, he wants to run, only one way - return! "I will find you!" Gu Xiaoran finished his message and immediately packed up and went out. Han Lang asked that if no one knew where she was going, then she could not move the yacht in Nanwan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1071 You can rent a speedboat at the South Gate of Seoul. Gu Xiaoran didn''t accept Mo Qing''s new car. Yu Fei was on a business trip today, and the car stayed in Nanwan. She has Yu Fei''s car key. I went downstairs, drove Yu Fei''s car straight away and left Nanwan. Gu Xiaoran uses his mobile phone to lock Han Lang''s mobile phone signal position. Han Lang''s cell phone signal stays in place, not moving. Gu Xiaoran hoped that Han Lang would stay there all the time. To the south gate, accidentally found Gu Tianlei and others in the dock. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran and immediately waved to her, "Gu Xiaoran, hurry up, I''ve already rented a boat." "Why are you here?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. "I got a text message and knew you were going to sea, so I''m waiting for you here." You know she''s going to sea? Gu Xiaoran immediately had a bad feeling, immediately looked at the mobile phone positioning, the information was gone - turned off. How did Han Lang know she would go to sea? Did he guess that she could find out where he was? How did he know that? Han Lang guessed that she knew his position, so would she stay in coral island and wait for her? If she refuses to stay, she must be on the way back. Can she have a chance to stop him at sea? Can she find him in such a big sea? Shit! Gu Xiaoran was very angry. "Who texted you? Han Lang? " "Yes." "Do you know who he is? You''ll go wherever anyone tells you to? " Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei with a happy face. He is so angry that he almost blows his lung. "He''s a killer." "I don''t know? Are you stupid, or are you too idle to find stimulation to pass the time? " "You know he''s a killer. Why are you here?" The smile on Gu Tianlei''s face faded slowly. "I..." Gu Xiaoran choked, "I have something to do." "It''s in the cup, isn''t it? You go out to sea to find Han Lang so that he can find you the Dragon lice, right Gu Tianlei looks straight into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, forcing her to lie. "What did he tell you?" "He said that if you are in the cup, you need a special kind of dragon louse to solve the cup. Only he knows where to catch the Dragon louse. Then he said that you would go out to sea to find him and ask me if I am interested in going with you. " Damn it! Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he wanted to teach Han Lang''s ancestors all over again. "Gu Xiaoran, you won''t tell me anything. What do you think I am?" Gu Tianlei''s eyes were red with anger. "Give me the key to the boat. You go back first. I''ll explain to you when I get back." "Explain, now explain to me." "Tianlei, don''t make trouble." Gu Xiaoran is very anxious. Whether he will stay or not, she has to go to coral island. She is gambling that he will not leave. "There''s no time, is there?" "Tianlei..." "You don''t have to say anything. I''ll go with you if I say anything." Gu Tianlei untied the rope and jumped into the speedboat. "I''m not going." Gu Xiaoran turned and left. Han Lang and she agreed, but immediately sent a text message to Tianlei, with her as bait, let Tianlei go to sea, no good intentions. Take Gu Tianlei to risk, she would rather not go to Han Lang. Behind him came the sound of a motor. Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw that Tianlei had launched the speedboat. "Gu Tianlei, you come down for me." Gu Tianlei only glanced at her faintly, turned the bow of the boat and left the wharf. Gu Xiaoran knew that Gu Tianlei was stubborn, and eight horses couldn''t pull him back. He was anxious and angry, but he had no choice but to jump on the boat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1072 The dark clouds in the sky are very low. The weather forecast says that there will be a typhoon at night. If it runs faster, it will be able to come back before the typhoon. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran on the boat and knew that Gu Xiaoran would not drive him away. He laughed, "where are we going?" "Coral island." Gu Xiaoran had a straight face. "Coral island is more than 90 nautical miles away from here. Can you come back before the wind blows?" Gu Tianlei looks at the dark clouds in the sky. "Drive faster, no accident, no problem." Gu Xiaoran looked at the horizon with some worry. Gu Tianlei immediately increased his horsepower, hoping to make the speedboat fly. "Gu Xiaoran, should you tell me who made the cup for you? You go to find Han Lang, did he give you the money? " Han Lang is a native of Western Hunan. Gu Tianlei first thought of Han Lang. "It''s nothing to do with him. It''s the cup that needs the Dragon louse as medicine, and Han Lang once found the same cup for the Dragon louse, so I asked Han Lang to help catch the Dragon louse." "Will he help you?" "I don''t expect him to be purely helpful, just make a deal with him." "What does he want?" "He wants to see you." "Then why don''t you tell me?" "I didn''t mean to promise him at all. Why should I tell you?" "Gu Xiaoran, you..." Gu Tianlei points at Gu Xiaoran. He doesn''t know where to get angry. He knew that Gu Xiaoran did it to keep him out of danger, but she didn''t want him to. Could he let her have something to do? "Forget it, I don''t want to talk to you." Anyway, he has gone to sea, she can''t kick him out of the sea, "you haven''t told me, who made the cup?" "I don''t know." Gu Tianlei is impulsive. If you know that it''s Cheng peini who''s attacking her, you''ll go to Cheng peini to settle the accounts. If you don''t get it right, it''s possible to kill Cheng peini. Gu Xiaoran decided to hide it. "You don''t know who hurt you?" Gu Tianlei thinks it''s incredible, "people want to hurt you, do you still stick it on your face to let you know?" "You know who you''ve offended, don''t you?" "I''ve offended a lot of people." Gu Tianlei stares at Gu Xiaoran. He is so depressed that he can''t speak for a long time. "Gu Xiaoran, you were not so stupid before." Gu Tianlei''s boat drove very fast, and no boat passed along the road. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know if Han Lang is still on the coral island, or he deliberately bypasses them. Coral island is an isolated island, has not yet been developed, there is no formal wharf, only a wooden pile tied to the boat rope. "Do you know where he is?" Gu Tianlei jumped out of the speedboat and tied the rope to the stake. "Even if there is no delay on the way, it will take an hour to go back and forth." Gu Xiaoran looked at the location of the cell phone signal that he had locked before, and scolded Han Lang in his stomach a hundred and eighty times. Gu Tianlei looked at the increasingly dark sky and frowned. The typhoon here is fierce and fast. It''s killing to sail in the typhoon at night. If the typhoon comes ahead of time, they can''t go to sea any more, they can only stay here for the night. "If the typhoon comes, I don''t know if the stake can tie the boat." "Let''s go back and see if we can make it." According to the forecast, there are still three hours left. If it goes well, we should be able to get back to the south gate before the typhoon arrives. "Good." Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei did not delay any longer, and quickly walked to the depths of the coral island. Waiting for them to walk away, Han Lang, who is fishing behind a big stone not far away, half squints his long and narrow peach blossom eyes and smiles. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1073 Han Lang put down the fishing pole, slowly stood up, walked to the speedboat and untied the rope. Looking at the boat rising and falling with the waves, his mouth filled with a smile. There is no shelter by the sea, and the speedboat is not tied with ropes, so it can''t stand the storm. The ship was blown away by the typhoon and they were all trapped on the island. Although there is a mobile phone signal on this island, it is not for the dead. In bad weather, no one will specially come to rescue. A gust of wind carried gravel across. Han Lang, I look up and see the dark clouds are on the top. I''m afraid the typhoon will be ahead of schedule again. I took a deep breath in the cool wind. I''m in an amazing mood. Coral island is a real island. The woods were overgrown with vegetation, and it took them a lot of time to get to the place nearby. Fortunately, I know a lot about this forest after one trip, and the journey back can shorten a lot of time. If it goes well, we should be able to get back to the beach in an hour. *** but Gu Xiaoran''s heart was heavy as a stone. When they came, they didn''t see a boat parked nearby. Besides, in the woods not far from the sea, there is a wooden house for fishermen to stay temporarily. Not even a single one was seen. Has Han Lang really left? "Han Lang is not playing with us, is he?" Gu Tianlei also felt that something was wrong. He twisted his thick eyebrows slowly and looked around carefully. Finally, his eyes fell on a footprint on the ground. "He''s been here." "What?" "Han Lang has been here." Gu Tianlei looked at the footprints quickly and walked forward. When Gu Xiaoran and Han Lang contacted by SMS, the other party''s signal was at this position. Of course, Han Lang had been here. The key is not knowing if it''s still there. She and Han Lang''s agreement is to find him, if not, this trip is in vain. Not far ahead, we''re in target locked position. There is a pile of destroyed fire, next to the fire, there are more than a dozen crabs eating their shells. Those crab shells are still completely placed in the shape of a crab, and even the joints of the crab''s feet are not missing. It can be seen that Han Lang is a man of great patience and great care. Gu Xiaoran looked around and found a piece of paper nailed to the tree pole on his head. Gu Tianlei also saw the paper and took it down. The letterhead on the letter paper is very beautiful. Gu Tianlei is familiar with it. He turns his face and scolds in a dark voice Handed to Gu Xiaoran, "it was written by Sanlang." It says on the paper - you''re late. Gu Xiaoran looked at the words on the note, not surprised at all. Since Han Lang guessed that she could track his signal, there was no reason to wait here foolishly. She came just to make a bet. "I dare say the boy is playing with me." Gu Tianlei angrily kicked off those crab shells. The fire is still warm, which means that the ink on the paper is very new, and it can be seen that the ink is not long dry. "He may be nearby, or he may have just left." "There are footprints on the ground." Gu Tianlei pointed to the footprints on the ground. Han Lang left in a different direction than he came. Is Han Lang''s boat on the other side of the island? This idea makes Gu Xiaoran a little happy and a little worried. If Han Lang can be the first killer, he won''t make the low-level mistake of leaving footprints if he doesn''t want the other party to find out his whereabouts. So leave footprints, do not care to be overtaken by them, or as Tianlei said, deliberately play with them? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1074 "Let''s go and have a look." Gu Xiaoran chased the footprints. It''s the first guess. Nature is the best. If it''s the second cat and mouse game, then she will play with him. Unless Han Lang plays it perfectly, she can catch him as long as she steps on his tail. It''s another half an hour. Where the footprints disappeared, there were two envelopes hanging on the tree. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know this kind of envelope, but Gu Tianlei did. Over the years, Han Lang has sent him letters, and all the envelopes have been made by him. The style of the envelope is very simple, without any fancy things, but they are all very exquisite, so exquisite that there will be no burr or uneven cutting, just like a lot of mechanical cutting. But Gu Tianlei knows that these envelopes are all hand-made one by one. because, as like as two peas, each envelope is made fine, but it can be seen in a subtle way. He used to think that this man named sanro was very stupid. He didn''t have to do anything to save time. He had to do it by himself every time. It was not until one time that the mail room was flooded and all the letters were wet, but his letters were intact that he found that every envelope had been carefully waterproof and fireproof. Even if there was an accident, it could ensure the integrity of the letter as much as possible. So well intentioned. He was finally moved and began to reply to his letter. Gradually, I found out that although Saburo was engaged in a terrible "career", he inherited the ruthlessness of that "career", but despite his "career", he was a very talented person and attached great importance to friendship Gu Tianlei took down the envelope, on which were written his and Gu Xiaoran''s names. He handed Gu Xiaoran the envelope. Gu Xiaoran opened the envelope. It''s also a piece of letterhead. It says: you can go back. The first one is Saburo. Nothing but this. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned blue with anger. Sure enough, I played with her. Obviously, Han Lang didn''t plan to see her at all. He just lied to her to come here. Gu Xiaoran Ran Ran Ran this time, only had such a note, even Han Lang''s hair did not see a, angry. He rubbed the letter paper, threw it on the ground and trampled on it. "Han Lang, did my aunt dig your ancestral grave or rob your daughter-in-law? Do you want to punish me like this?" Gu Tianlei was also very angry. He opened the envelope with his name on it, and there was a free card in it. In other words, Han Lang can do a big deal for him for free. Gu Tianlei raised his eyebrows. Does this mean that if he asks Han Lang to catch the Dragon louse, Han Lang will also agree? Gu Tianlei thought of this, smile, this trip did not go in vain. It''s not easy for Han Lang to take over the business, and it''s a golden opportunity to get free of charge. He turned his head to see Gu Xiaoran''s angry face. He quickly closed his smile and solemnly put the free card into the envelope and pocket. If you can''t find Han Lang today, you need to put this free card on the black market to know if you can let Han Lang catch the Dragon lice. Gu Tianlei plans to go back to Seoul and immediately go to the black market. He was afraid of making mistakes in his guess and let Gu Xiaoran down. He didn''t tell Gu Xiaoran before he got a definite answer. Although Gu Xiaoran was disappointed, the result was expected. He took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "Go back and see if you can get back before the typhoon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1075 She changes too fast, but Gu Tianlei is a little uneasy, "are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoran saw himself from the top and said he didn''t lack an arm or a broken leg. "I''m fine." "Is it really OK?" "What can I do for you? If we can''t find anyone, we can do something else. " Gu Xiaoran didn''t want Gu Tianlei to see the disappointment in her eyes, so she went ahead alone. Gu Tianlei took out his mobile phone and quietly sent a text message to Han Lang, "free single card, does it mean that you can do anything?" Although the free card is put on the black market and the result will be known in three days at most, he finds it very difficult to wait for three days. He hopes that Han Lang can see the message and reply to him faster. Gu Tianlei finished texting and looked up. Just saw Gu Xiaoran''s thin figure in front of him, bent down and pulled away the branch that blocked his way. The jeans outline a round buttock, with soft and attractive lines. Gu Tianlei''s heart suddenly jumped, and his body had some strange reactions. I quickly turned away from my eyes and didn''t dare to see more. "Come on, do you really want to spend the night here?" Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw that Gu Tianlei was still in a daze. His face became a little ugly. They walked half an hour more, and I don''t know if they can make it back to Seoul. Gu Tianlei thought of his reaction just now, and his face turned red. When was the time, he thought of something messy. It''s not a thing. Hurry up and catch up. Not out of the woods, on the wind, the cold wind blowing in the face, like a knife cut. Gu Xiaoran turned back, grabbed Gu Xiaoran and walked faster. Gu Tianlei looked at the sky, "the weather has changed, the typhoon seems to be ahead of time." "Don''t crow mouth." Gu Xiaoran scolded Han Lang a hundred and eighty times, but he couldn''t get rid of his anger. "I really can''t. stay on this island for one night. We can''t leave until the typhoon is over." Gu Tianlei has been in Korea for two years. He is used to typhoons and knows what to do when they come. Gu Xiaoran glanced at him without humming. She and Mo Qing both have poison in their cups, which may attack at any time. If the attack, we must vent the poison, otherwise the consequences are unimaginable. Therefore, she and Mo Qing can''t be separated for a long time. One night, too long. "It''s an island, but there are no dangerous wild animals. Don''t be afraid." Gu Tianlei came all the way and found that there were no fierce wild animals on the island. He could prevent snakes and insects by lighting a fire. "I''m not afraid." "That''s it." "I just don''t want to be in the wind and rain here." "There''s not a wooden house ahead." "Are you finished? If you want to stay here for the night, just stay by yourself. " Gu Xiaoran is upset and knows that Gu Tianlei is for their good, but the poison on her and Mo Qing makes her unable to explain the reason to Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran have lived in the same room for such a long time. In the past, even if he deliberately bullied Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran would let him get angry with him. It was the first time that he couldn''t help being stunned. Gu Xiaoran spoke and felt that he shouldn''t do this to him. Out of the sea, Han Lang deliberately made things difficult for her. It has nothing to do with Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei went to sea with her for her sake. Sleeping on a desert island at night is very hard. Gu Tianlei has come to suffer this crime because of her. She shouldn''t be angry with him. "Sorry, I''m just in a bad mood." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1076 "Nothing." Gu Tianlei pursed his lips tightly. He was poisoned by the cup and played with it. The cup didn''t work out, but he had to stay on the desert island in the wind and rain. No matter who it was, he was not in a good mood. Gu Xiaoran is in a bad mood, so is he. I used to think that although Han Lang was a killer with bloody hands, he actually had a good side. But at this time, Gu Tianlei was really bored and even hated Han Lang. The wind is getting stronger and stronger, even in the woods, it seems to roll people up. After a while, the heavy rain drenched them. With the increase of land area, it becomes very difficult to walk with one foot higher and one foot lower. Gu Xiaoran stepped into a puddle, fell down, lying in the cold puddle, his heart also followed the cold. In such weather, even when we get to the seaside, it is impossible to go to sea again. I didn''t make it back to Seoul as soon as possible. In case the poison in her and Mo Qing''s body breaks out, she really doesn''t know what to do. Gu Tianlei pulls her up, "how are you?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head, and his body, wet with rain, was cold. It makes her have a strange desire to have someone hold her and give her warmth. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank suddenly. It''s not going to be so bad. It''s going to be a problem. Gu Xiaoran bit his teeth. No matter what, he went out of the woods first. A sharp pain came from his ankles. Gu Xiaoran snorted and fell to the ground again. Gu Tianlei quickly squats down and reaches for Gu Xiaoran''s ankles. "Let me see." His bones are thin, but his ankles are swollen. Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei, who is checking her foot bones, remembering the days when her adoptive mother disappeared and she and he depended on each other. I''m sorry to let you suffer with me "What are you talking about?" Gu Tianlei slightly raised his head, glanced at her, turned around and patted his shoulder, "come up, your feet can''t go any more, I''ll carry you." Gu Xiaoran looked at his broad back and remembered when she was picked up by her adoptive mother. I stayed in the hospital for two months. When I left the hospital, I didn''t get over my injuries. Mother afraid of her pain, downstairs, let Tianlei back her. He disliked her and didn''t like it, but finally he squatted down in front of her. At that time, he was only a 12-year-old boy, not so tall and strong. He squatted in front of himself and said, "come up, I''ll carry you." She was so strong at that time that she would not trouble him or let him carry it. He was angry and threatened her with a straight face, "if you don''t want me killed by my mother, come up quickly." She glared at him for a long time and finally climbed up his back. At that time, the adoptive mother had spent all her savings in order to cure her. Even the money for the bus has to be saved. A week younger than her, he carried her and walked for an hour to get home. At that time, no matter how smelly his face was, he carried her steadily and never put it down. Gu Xiaoran thought of this, tears gushed out, and was soon washed away by the rain. Gu Tianlei didn''t see any movement behind him. He turned his head and saw Gu Xiaoran''s thinking. He frowned and said, "what are you doing Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and put himself on his back. His clothes had been wet by the rain. The temperature of his back came through the wet clothes. Gu Xiaoran''s nose was sour and his tears came down again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1077 Gu Tianlei felt that Gu Xiaoran''s body trembled slightly. He turned back and said, "does the foot hurt badly?" "No walking, no pain." "Is that the damned cup on your body, which is very uncomfortable?" "That doesn''t feel like it." Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose, put his arm around his broad shoulder, put his face on his shoulder and closed his eyes. If, she really is to stay in the orphanage Xiao Pian, rather than to the training camp Qiqi. Will she like him? Will they be together? Gu Xiaoran tightly hugs Gu Tianlei''s neck, which is too ambiguous for men. But Gu Tianlei didn''t feel anything wrong. Instead, he had a sense of familiarity that he hadn''t seen for a long time. The back of the body bone is too light, light let him heartache. Just like when she was discharged from hospital, she was thin and small, as light as a leaf. He walked with her on his back for an hour, but he was not too tired. Gu Tianlei didn''t know what she was thinking. He thought she was in severe pain and walked faster. He just wanted to leave the forest as soon as possible, find a place to settle down and help him deal with his foot injury. Gu Tianlei feels the body lying on his back is getting colder and colder, secretly worried. I don''t know what reaction that damned cup has on her. If she catches a cold again, there is no medicine on this desert island. I really don''t know what to do. Gu Xiaoran''s temperature continued to drop. Let Gu Tianlei think of the week when his mother just picked up Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran had several cases of hypothermia. On two occasions, he even thought Gu Xiaoran would die and rushed to call a doctor. Doctors used all kinds of rescue measures, and even gave her electric shock. Looking at the body bouncing up again and again in the electric shock, but there was no response, his heart was tight. Even the best doctors thought she couldn''t be saved, but she miraculously survived. This is a desert island, not a hospital. There''s no medical equipment. Even if he knew medicine, he would be a skillful woman who could not cook without rice. The colder and colder temperature on his back made him feel like he was back in the old days. The heart jerked, "Xiao ran..." Gu Xiaoran felt very cold and sleepy. When he heard the cry, he gave a low "Er". "How are you?" "I''m fine." "Don''t sleep. We''ll be near the beach." Just now Gu Tianlei thought it was OK to spend a night here, but now he was in a panic. There''s no medicine, there''s nothing, and the environment is bad. If anything happens to Gu Xiaoran, he really doesn''t know if she can survive the night. "What the hell did they give you?" "Tianlei, I''m really OK. Don''t be afraid." By the sea, the yacht was gone. Han Lang must have done it. Gu Tianlei looked at the empty stake, so angry that the tendons of his forehead came out. He obviously tied the rope tightly, but the boat disappeared for no reason. Someone must have untied the rope and let the boat float away or drive away. The wind is even stronger, and the sand can move away from the rocks, almost sweeping people away. Gu Tianlei looked back anxiously at Gu Xiaoran lying on his shoulder, "how are you?" "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoran put his wet clothes on his body and shivered with cold. He wanted to shrink his body into a ball to restrain the piercing cold. As the wind grew stronger and stronger, Gu Tianlei did not dare to stay at the seaside any longer. He carried Gu Xiaoran to the cabin in the woods. The hut is built in the middle of several big trees, surrounded by vines, very strong, and there are trees to block most of the wind and rain, so it is very dry inside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1078 Gu Tianlei put Gu Xiaoran on the haystack in the corner of the hut, picked up the dry branches in the hut and set the fire. As the light of the fire came on, Gu Xiaoran''s body shrank into a ball and trembled. His face was white and frightening. Gu Tianlei came forward and touched her forehead. He didn''t have a fever, but he was not much colder than the dead. "Hand out." Gu Xiaoran put out his hand. Gu Tianlei catches her pulse. "What''s wrong with you now?" "I just feel cold." Gu Xiaoran did not dare to say that in addition to the cold, there was also a vague desire. "Take off your clothes and bake them." It''s not cold in wet clothes. "No, just bake it like this." Gu Xiaoran moved closer to the fire. She was so wet inside and outside that it was useless to take off her coat. It''s really inconvenient if you take it all off and have only one man and few women. "It won''t work." Gu Tianlei reaches out to unbutton her. "I don''t think so." Gu Xiaoran clung to his skirt. "It''s not too cold at the moment. You''re like this. Later, it will be colder. It''s strange that you''re not sick." "I''m not that coquettish." Gu Xiaoran refused to undress in front of him. Gu Tianlei see her wriggle, some impatient, pulled her over. Pulling, Gu Xiaoran button was pulled open, in the heart of a Deng, suddenly pushed Gu Tianlei, "Gu Tianlei, want to do you." "What do I want to do?" Gu Tianlei was stunned. "I''m your elder sister. You''ve been messing around like this. I''m..." Gu Xiaoran straightened his face. "What the hell are you talking about?" Gu Tianlei just wanted to let Gu Xiaoran take off his wet clothes as soon as possible. He didn''t want to go anywhere else. Gu Xiaoran roared at him, and then he reacted. He was anxious, angry and wronged. "I don''t mean that to you. I just don''t want you to be here in wet clothes." This is what he said, but instead of touching Gu Xiaoran, he added two branches to the fire to make the fire more vigorous and took off his clothes to bake. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief and went to the fire again, hoping that the whole person would get into the fire. Gu Tianlei glanced at him and drew his lips slightly. He really wanted to live with his face. The fire made Gu Xiaoran blush, but he didn''t feel warm at all. Gu Xiaoran thought that when Mo Qing just woke up, he was clinging to her. Was it because of the cold? "What''s the symptom of your bloody cup?" "I haven''t had a seizure yet." "Did master APA say that if the cup breaks out, in case the Dragon louse is not found, what can be done to restrain it?" "Yes." "What can I do?" Gu Tianlei''s eyes brightened. "Collect Yang and replenish Yin." Gu Xiaoran is telling the truth, but his tone is not so serious that people will not believe him. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran smiles. He is as funny as before. He believes everything he says. "Men also need to collect yang to replenish yin? If I remember correctly, Mo Qing is also in the cup. " "Cough..." Gu Xiaoran choked on his own saliva. A gust of wind blew by, Gu Xiaoran''s teeth "clucked" and his face sank. "Gu Tianlei, you know I''m cold, but you still tell such a cold joke. Why don''t you deliberately punish me?" "If you take off your clothes and dry them, it won''t be that cold." "Gu Tianlei, you''ve been learning how to strip other people''s girls all the time without learning anything these years?" "As long as I want to, Gu Tianlei will not be short of women. How can I have so many messy ideas?" Gu Tianlei frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1079 "Yeah, Susan''s been following your ass all day." Gu Xiaoran didn''t like it. "You can''t be jealous." Gu Tianlei''s eyes are bright. "I wish you could find a girl from a good family and get married when you are old. You''d better have a daughter and get married with me." "You talk too much." Gu Tianlei''s face cooled down. "To tell you the truth, I don''t like to hear it either?" Gu Xiaoran thought, it''s better to keep him away from her. Then the two can keep a safe distance as far as possible. Gu Tianlei was angry and suddenly stood up. "There''s so much nonsense. It looks like it''s too cold to die." "Of course it''s not cold." Gu Xiaoran thought that he had gone away. He immediately shut up and stopped stimulating him. Gu Tianlei took out his cell phone from his pants pocket, sat down again and began to make a phone call. He didn''t mean to sit down. Gu Xiaoran''s foot was injured, and his face was not very good. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to stay on the island for too long. Typhoon has been advanced, and the sea will be very dangerous. Let alone the ship is missing, even if the ship is still there, they can not go to sea again. Now we have to make a phone call to let people pay attention to the weather. As soon as the typhoon stops, we will fly a helicopter. No signal? Gu Tianlei is a little stuffy. I can''t use my cell phone. I can''t even ask for help. Gu Xiaoran see Gu Tianlei look different, also took out the mobile phone, found no signal. Before, when she contacted Han Lang, there was a signal, but now there is no signal, only thunder broke the base station and the line? Her mobile phone and Moqing''s mobile phone have special signal connection, even if there is no signal here, they can call each other. If Mo Qing has something to do, even if she can''t get through the normal phone, she will be contacted by the special line. Shao Hui injected Moqing with a tranquilizer, but there was no reaction, indicating that he was sleeping and the poison didn''t attack. This situation, on the contrary, let Gu Xiaoran can rest assured for a while. "It''s a typhoon now. Even if there''s a signal, people can''t come." "I can''t come now. I can come as soon as the typhoon stops." "Maybe the equipment is damaged by thunder. When the rain stops, there will be rush repairs. Now stay at ease." Gu Xiaoran used to go out on missions and often spent the night in the wild. Although he didn''t like it, he was used to it. As long as there is nothing wrong with Mo Qing, she can wait quietly. But if something happens to him Gu Xiaoran thought once, in the heart also a burst of flustered. Subconsciously looked at the mobile phone, hoping not to receive Mo Qing''s call tonight. She stayed close to the fire for a long time and felt uncomfortable. She tried to change her posture. The result of this move, involving the sprained ankle, pain a frown. Gu Tianlei always remembers her foot injury, but because of taking off her clothes, Gu Tianlei doesn''t want to touch her again. At this time see her foot pain, eventually can''t bear to ignore her, sighed. He''s a man of more than one meter eight and he''s angry with a little woman. If you don''t care about her, her feet will swell like steamed bread tomorrow. Squatting at Gu Xiaoran''s feet, he grasped Gu Xiaoran''s feet. There is no medicine, can only massage to shujinmai, help blood circulation, play the effect of removing blood stasis and detumescence. As he took off Xiao Ran''s shoes, he said, "do you mind if I give you a massage and have to touch your feet?" "What if I say yes?" Gu Xiaoran knew that Gu Tianlei was still uncomfortable, angry and funny, deliberately teasing him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1080 Gu Tianlei took off her shoes, saw her small and slender feet, thought of the man who had just seen her buttocks. He was a little annoyed and said: "after I have massaged you, you can cut off your feet." By the way, just now I''ve carried you all the way. You can chop where I''ve come across. " The places that touched him included arms, legs, head and whole chest. If it''s all chopped down, it''s going to take a lot off. Gu Xiaoran mouth a smoke, "Gu Tianlei, you say you grow up every day, how so naive." "You''re naive. Your family is naive." "My family is your family, too." Gu Tianlei chokes and stares at Gu Xiaoran. "I''m glad I''m your sister." "Oh?" "If I were not your sister, we would be trapped here and spread it out My reputation is not worth money. If it stinks, it stinks. But you are the king of heaven. Your fans are crazy. If I have an affair with you, they can eat me with a belt. " Gu Tianlei hissed, "according to you, all the stars are not in love or married?" "Other stars can fall in love and get married, but you can''t." Gu Xiaoran put up a finger and shook it. She had never seen any star''s fans as crazy as Xiao Tianwang''s. Gu Tianlei scoffed. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t take fans so seriously. I have women I like. Maybe they will bless me. " "Little heavenly king, you are so naive and lovely." Gu Xiaoran patted him on the shoulder and felt powerless. Gu Tianlei is funny, "Gu Xiaoran, you say you seem very mature, very understand other people''s mind?" "Of course I''m mature and I know other people''s minds." "Well, you can tell me that a woman is always fierce at ordinary times. She refuses to lose everything to a man. She doesn''t look like a woman at all. But in another virtual world, it''s like a changed person, gentle and charming, always wearing the most beautiful skirt, full of little women. " He tried to lighten his tone as if he were talking about other people. "Virtual world?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyelids jumped. "Gu Xiaoran, you play games. Don''t tell me that you don''t know what a virtual world is." "Is there such a woman among the women you know?" Gu Xiaoran certainly knows about virtual world. When she was in the United States, Mo Qing pretended to be a stranger in the game. Gu Xiaoran thought of this and suddenly seemed to realize something. "Yes." Gu Tianlei took a deep breath to keep his face calm. "Why don''t you ask her directly?" "I didn''t dare to ask at first, but I wanted to ask later, but I couldn''t export it." "Why?" "I just can''t ask." When he wanted to ask, he found that she and Moqing had children, and she moved to Nanwan because of this. How could he ask such a question. He knows she treats him like a brother, but he just can''t treat her like a sister. Every time I see her, I feel uncomfortable, but it''s even worse if I don''t see her. "Don''t you say that you are mature and understand other people''s thoughts? Why is she like this Gu Xiaoran looked at Gu Tianlei and couldn''t help puffing. When she was in Kyushu, in order to make the game better, she built a small server to let the staff in the program department participate in the game and test the design concept of some games. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1081 In order to avoid boasting and flattering, the third uncle issued the test number. In addition to the third uncle, no one knows who got the test number, and the person who got the test number doesn''t know who the person in the game is. Only one thing is certain. The people who can enter the game test are all trustworthy. Don''t worry about these people divulging the content of the game. In the test, she found a man named Xiaotian. The rules of entering the server do not allow you to talk about anything other than the game, especially the personal situation. That is to say, all topics of exposing identity are absolutely eliminated. So, she doesn''t know who Xiaotian is. Xiaotian is always on his own. Except for equipment trading, he never associates with anyone. Alone and alone. She couldn''t help thinking of king in training camp. King didn''t like such a busy and lonely person at that time. She was only three years old when she entered the training camp and was in the rookie training area. King had already passed the death survival training and was already going out to complete the task. At that time, king was always training alone. He followed the drillmaster to complete the task. When he was in the camp, he never contacted with anyone except supervising her training. In those years, he had been living alone. Every time she sees Xiaotian, she has the feeling of seeing king in the training camp. When she was in America, Moqing was close to her in the game. So, when she saw Xiaotian, she thought, is mo Qing also in the test server? An occasional chance, she met him. He did not turn around and leave as he did to others. Two people work together on a mission to fight a monster. Although he said very little, only when he had to say a few simple words, it was enough. Gradually, they came and went with each other more and more, and she found that his ideas were very special, and there were always original ideas. Because Xiaotian always has new ideas for her, and is such a character, so she and Xiaotian are closer. Every time a new style of fashion designed by artists is submitted to her for review, she naturally has to try it on to see the effect. She can''t just like the shape of the character. The opposite sex also thinks it''s beautiful. So every time a new fashion comes out, she asks Xiaotian if it looks good. Gu Tianlei, as a spokesperson, often comes to the company to look for her. Sometimes when she enters the game test server, Tianlei sometimes stands behind her to watch. He knows what her ID is. Is Xiaotian Tianlei? Xiaotian, Tianlei He is usually silent, not because of his cold personality, but because he is afraid to say more wrong and be found by her? Gu Xiaoran felt that he was a pig and a blind pig. She can see Xiaotian as Moqing. Gu Tianlei and Mo Qing, where has the slightest similarity. However, she is enchanting in front of him in the game. It''s her own character, not her, and She''s really just trying on the fashion in the game Gu Xiaoran had a feeling that he wanted to cry without tears. Gu Tianlei waited for a while, but didn''t wait for an answer. He looked up and saw that Gu Xiaoran was staring at him, looking like he was about to cry. "Don''t you mean to understand other people''s minds? What does she mean?" "Maybe it''s to see if those fashions can stimulate men''s hormone secretion, make men become lower body animals, and make people more willing to spend money to buy..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1082 Gu Tianlei''s face darkened and he said sarcastically, "Gu Xiaoran, are you playing the game of love?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran curled his mouth, those clothes are very conservative, is the posture enchanting a little bit, love - color, color your sister. With a bang, the door was blown open by the wind, and the wind and rain poured into the hut. The fire was put out, and the house became dark again and again. "Damned weather." Gu Tianlei went forward facing the wind and closed the door again. His clothes were dried and wet again. He went back to the house, kicked away the wet fire, went to the corner and picked up the dry branches to start the fire again. Suddenly one hand grasped his arm, he across the wet clothes, feel that hand is no longer as cold as ice, but hot. Gu Xiaoran has a fever? Gu Tianlei was surprised. "Tianlei, if I suddenly become like another person, you must stay away from me and never get close to me." Gu Tianlei heard that Gu Xiaoran was breathing more and more quickly. He was a doctor and realized that the situation was not good. "How are you now?" "It doesn''t seem very good." Gu Xiaoran withdrew his hand. She felt her skin as hot as fire, but her body was freezing. This feeling is very strange, let her easily think that he may be cup poison attack. There''s a typhoon blowing outside. She can''t go back. She can''t let Mo Qing come. She has to rely on herself. If she can''t survive, she will choose to die. Outside the wooden house, wind and rain. Under the window outside the wooden house stood a figure in a black raincoat, like a ghost shadow. The rain ran down his face and he didn''t seem to feel it. Only coldly pay attention to the movement of two people in the room. Gu Xiaoran was infected by Moqing. He knew something between men and women and could pass the poison to each other. He also knew that he could vent the poison and restrain the poison in his body. She would rather die on her own than let Gu Tianlei give her poison with full knowledge. Well, this woman is worth saving. "You have to hold on." Gu Tianlei was so anxious that he didn''t dare to delay any longer, so he started again. But the rain brought in by the wind just now has soaked many branches in the house, so it is not easy to catch fire. It took him a lot of effort to light the fire. Looking at Gu Xiaoran in the corner, he was surprised. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were closed, his clenched lips were pale, and there was no blood on his face. "Xiao ran." He gave a cry, but there was no answer. Gu Tianlei even called several times, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t respond. He gasped for air and quickly carried her out of the corner. How hot! Gu Xiaoran''s body is like a red hot iron. Through his wet clothes, it is also very hot. Gu Tianlei feels Gu Xiaoran''s pulse again. Gu Xiaoran''s pulse is in a mess. But even he couldn''t find out what the problem was. Immediately thought, may be related to the cup in her body. Is it a drug attack? He is proficient in medicine, but he doesn''t know how to drink. For a moment, I didn''t know what to do. "Hello, Gu Xiaoran." He patted Gu Xiaoran''s face, "Hey, cheer up." Gu Xiaoran groaned. Gu Tianlei can''t help shivering when he sees her. He looks very cold and reaches for her wet clothes. No matter what the situation is, wearing wet clothes is not a good thing. One by one, the buttons were untied, revealing the snow-white and slender neck, and the skin was as delicate as the suet jade. Below is a beautiful clavicle, and below there is a tempting snow ditch, with her rapid breathing slowly ups and downs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1083 Gu Tianlei breathes. He doesn''t know whether to leave her or to continue. "It''s cold." Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes, uttered a very low murmur in his throat, and his breathing became more and more disordered. Gu Tianlei had a headache and frowned. He scolded in a low voice. "Hell, she''s like this. You''re still cranky. It''s worse than animals." Light way: "don''t blame me, I just don''t want you to die here." Gu Tianlei took a deep breath, quickly untied all the buttons, pulled down her wet clothes and threw them aside. The woman in her arms is wearing a thin lace bra. The bra becomes transparent when it is wet. It is pasted on her round chest, drawing an attractive arc and showing a light red. Gu Xiaoran felt the man''s warm body and couldn''t help leaning towards him. Gu Tianlei brain "buzz" ground, hand caresses her waist. At this time, reason suddenly pulled him back and slapped himself in the face. Better than animals! He wanted to throw her away, but since he held her in his arms, although he didn''t see her warm, his breath didn''t weaken. If you leave her like this, I don''t know what kind of situation it will be. Gu Tianlei eyebrows slightly twist, finally did not dare to push her away, simply closed his eyes, continue to bake his clothes, eyes for net. He quickly turned his eyes away and did not dare to remove her bra. Take off your wet clothes, hold her in your arms, sit by the fire, grab her clothes, and bake by the fire. He didn''t know how to cure this damned cup. All he could do was to keep her warm as much as possible. When the clothes are dry, put them on. When she wakes up, she won''t know. Outside the window, Han Lang can''t help but wonder that he has seen this kind of cup with his own eyes. It''s supposed to be intolerable and produce all kinds of terrible hallucinations. But why did Gu Xiaoran fall asleep? Gu Tianlei bared his upper body and went on a blind date with Gu Xiaoran. He only felt that her skin was as smooth as grease. All he heard was the sound of her shortness of breath, and all he smelled was the faint fragrance of her daughter. He is 1.86 meters tall and strong. He is a normal man. In his arms is the woman he loves. All of them are the most perplexing to him. He looked at her flushed face, her red mouth slightly open because of discomfort, and felt more thirsty. He hugged her tightly, could not help but slowly lowered his head and gave her a kiss. I saw my lips close to hers. After a sudden pain in the neck, and then in front of a dark, no one knows. Han Lang catches the little woman who rolls down from Gu Tianlei''s arms and lets Gu Tianlei fall to the ground. Pick up the clothes that Gu Xiaoran baked and put them on. Button, suddenly saw Gu Xiaoran neck side has a nail pinch out of the blood. What she looks like now is that she has pinched herself out. She''s afraid that she can''t bear the attack of poison and lose her nature. She does something wrong with Gu Tianlei, so she chokes herself out in advance? This discovery makes Han Lang look at the little woman in his arms and feel sad. This girl is really weird. Suddenly, I felt the subtle smell close to the cabin. He held the crossbow beside him. "Who?" Just then, the roof of the cabin was blown away by the strong wind, and the pouring rain immediately put out the fire. Outside, a black figure came silently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1084 A flash of lightning passed, illuminating each other''s face under their cloak in the waterfall. The skill of the comer is terrible. "Moqing?" Han Lang calmly looked at each other, "how can you be here?" Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran in Han Lang''s arms. His eyes are black without any light. Han Lang glanced at the woman in his arms, "looking for her?" "Yes." Although Mo Qing and Han Lang are enemies, they also admit that Han Lang is a man of no choice. In front of such people, there is no need to cover up. "She''s not doing very well." "If you don''t give her to me, she will be worse off." Of course, Han Lang knew what would happen if Gu Xiaoran didn''t let off the extra poison. Mo Qing actually went out to sea to look for this girl in such weather. It can be seen how important this girl is in his heart. Han Lang Wei squints his eyes. The world will never think that Mo Qing, who has always been cruel, is actually this girl. Suddenly a smile, "legend mall kill decisive, no weakness of Mo Shao unexpectedly will have weakness, and still such a weak little girl, if spread out, I don''t know what will happen?"? Is the situation of Mo Shao and this girl very bad? " "You don''t know your weakness best?" Mo Qing raised her eyes to meet Han Lang''s playful eyes. Han Lang frowned slightly. "Once people in the organization have their weaknesses, whether they do it by themselves or by others, they always have to remove their weaknesses. I don''t know what you will do if you have a soft spot? " Han Lang laughed, "I can''t compare ink less so much." "What if it''s Gu Tianlei, elder martial brother?" Mo Qing looks at Han Lang with a lot of banter in her eyes. His words hit the nail on the head. "What do you call me?" Han Lang''s face suddenly changed. "In those years, when I was studying with the instructor, there was a senior brother I didn''t meet. He was the instructor''s most proud student. Everyone thought that he would become the wolf king. However, I didn''t expect that in the eyes of all people, the God like person would openly disobey his teacher''s orders and destroy the secret task given to him by his teacher. As a result, he was expelled from the school and even withdrawn from the organization. He deserves to be the strongest person in the organization. He can escape from the organization''s pursuit order and survive as a killer am I correct? ¡ª¡ªElder martial brother Han "How do you know?" "It doesn''t matter how I know. I''m just curious. How did elder martial brother avoid erasing his memory? Is it because of Baimei? " Han Lang is silent. For him, Baimei''s mother and son are really different from other beings, which he wants to protect. When people have what they want and who want to protect, they have weaknesses. Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s weakness, so Gu Tianlei is his weakness. He and Mo Qing are no better than each other because they know each other''s weakness and take advantage of each other. Mo Qing looked at his lips and said with a smile, "life is only a few years. Isn''t it boring to destroy everything? It''s also good to have a soft spot in your body to make life more interesting. Elder martial brother, what do you think? " He knew that his trip to coral island meant exposing his weakness to Han Lang. But exposure is exposure. Since we have weaknesses, we should protect ourselves. Even if people all over the world know his weakness, what can he do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1085 "You''re right." Han Lang took a breath. Sure enough, the person who knows him best is often his opponent. He is the one mo Qing said who was expelled from the school and was chased by the organization for escaping memory elimination. He and King were taught by an instructor. They have a lot in common. He lured Gu Xiaoran here for two purposes. One is to see whether Gu Xiaoran is worth saving. Second, he wanted to use Gu Xiaoran to coerce Moqing to do something. He was never a good man, but he was aboveboard and didn''t do dirty things to take advantage of others'' danger. Now Gu Xiaoran''s Cup poison attack, he can''t do this time to take this girl to coerce Mo Qing. Throw Gu Xiaoran at him. Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran, relieved, fortunately in time. Gu Xiaoran wakes up, and his mind hasn''t recovered yet, but he sees floating figures not far away from her, watching her covetously. Is this the ghost that master APA said that the man had hallucinations and captured all his flesh? So she''s hallucinating? Does the hallucination mean that she is going to die? Gu Xiaoran thought of this, and when he looked at the ghosts again, he felt a bit embarrassed. A chill rose from the bottom of his feet and went straight up to the top of his head, and then his body became cold. I couldn''t help but take a deep breath to disperse the numbness on her scalp. Smelling a familiar and reassuring smell, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help but let out a sigh of relief and squeezed the place where the smell came. Her slight movement attracted Mo Qing''s attention. She looked down at Gu Xiaoran''s increasingly red cheeks, frowned and said, "let''s make a deal." "Dragon louse?" "Not bad." "What''s your price?" "Take my pills. No one knows anything in two hours. I''ll take you and Gu Tianlei out of here. Then you go to the Dragon louse, and I''ll give you what you want. " "Do you know what I want?" "I''ll solve the enrollment problem of the twenty children you raised." "What if I don''t?" Han Lang sneered. Over the past few years, he has stolen more than 20 children from Han''s hometown who are going to be used to train killers. These children are orphans. In the blink of an eye, they are all old enough to go to school. However, they have no status and can''t go to school. When he lured Gu Xiaoran to coral island, he really wanted to negotiate terms with Mo Qing to solve the enrollment problem of the 20 odd children. People don''t know for two hours. When they give themselves to Mo Qing, Mo Qing will do whatever he wants to do. Mo Qing is not a kind-hearted person. When he falls into Mo Qing''s hands, Mo Qing can have thousands of ways to make life worse than death. At that time, don''t let him look for the Dragon louse, I''m afraid he can do anything. He didn''t dare to take the risk. Mo Qing said nothing, holding Gu Xiaoran and turning around, "you can solve the problem of children''s going to school by yourself. "Why should I believe you?" "You can''t believe it." Mo Qing goes out of the door. "Wait a minute." Although the killer''s nest in Han''s hometown is gone, Han Jinbiao and his followers are still there. If these children can''t get the normal identity that people can''t find out, even if he spends money to let them go out to study, once han Jinbiao''s followers find out, those scum will kill these children one by one in order to keep the secret. He wants to go out to pick up work and earn money. He can''t keep watch over them all the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1086 What''s more, he''s doing a life-threatening job. If he died, the children would be left alone. What these children''s lives will be like at that time is beyond his imagination. However, with Moqing''s ability, these children can go out from the dark corner and live in the sunshine like other children. Should he believe him or not? Should he gamble or not? Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran in her arms. Gu Xiaoran''s current situation can no longer accompany Han Lang to delay. She no longer talks and turns around and strides away. "Give me the pills." Han Lang knows that in Mo Qing''s eyes, his life is too small compared with that girl. And he''s the only one who can find it. Mo Qing should not have to gamble on their lives for that little chip. A wax ball flew in front of me. "Take Gu Tianlei and eat on the boat." "The boat?" Han Lang takes the pill. In this weather, can you still sail? Bewilderment, see Mo Qing already pack Gu Xiaoran into raincoat, walk toward seaside. Han Lang couldn''t think about it any more. He picked up Gu Tianlei and followed him closely. When I got to the seaside, I saw Mo Qing walking into the door of a submarine. He not only looked up at the sky, but also knew how to play. He could have such things as submarines. Go into the submarine. Mo Qing threw a pill to Han Lang again, "give Gu Tianlei a pill." Han Lang put Gu Xiaoran down, put the pill into Gu Tianlei''s mouth, and then swallowed it. In less than a minute, Han Lang''s tall body fell on his back. Mo Qing comes over and confirms that Han Lang has fallen asleep. After throwing Han Lang and Gu Tianlei into the back cabin, they took Gu Xiaoran into their cockpit and set the route. A series of things are done in good order. But when he did these things, he would not let go of Gu Xiaoran for a moment. Only he knew how scared he was before he saw her and Han Lang. I''m really afraid to see a corpse. At this time, looking at her well in his arms, eyes floating with a smile. Gu Xiaoran looked at the ghosts. He knew it was an illusion, but he was inexplicably afraid, as if the whole body was tightly wrapped in a gloomy chill. Can''t help but want to shrink the body into a ball, even the bones are in pain. This pain, people will wake up. The man''s masculine breath suddenly became clear. She is clearly on coral island. How can she be with Moqing? It must be an illusion. In order to prove that he was hallucinating, Gu Xiaoran moved his body outside. "If you don''t think my arms are warm enough, I''d like to send you back to coral island." There was a voice above her that made her blush and depressed. Gu Xiaoran blinked his eyes slowly. He couldn''t tell whether it was real or illusory. Whether it''s hallucination or not, it''s better to face him than to cause ghosts. Gu Xiaoran quickly put his hand around his waist and hugged him tightly. "I don''t dislike it." It''s nice to feel the warmth from his skin. Mo Qing looked down with a smile and looked at the little woman who was squeezing into his body, "don''t you dislike it?" "Well, although the owner of the body is a little bad, it''s OK to be a warm water bag." Gu Xiaoran rubbed in his arms, trying to find a more comfortable position. Master APA said that the hallucinations after Zhongzhong cup were all terrible. In fact, they were not all terrible. For example, it''s pretty good now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1087 Mo Qing set the rudder, as long as there is no special situation, the submarine can sail on the bottom of the sea. He lifted her out of his arms. Gu Xiaoran had hallucination again in front of her eyes. Seeing countless ghosts floating close to her, he held his waist tightly in his hands. "I said I couldn''t give up." "I hate it." Mo Qing pulled her hand behind her. He holds her, just like holding a piece of ice in winter. He doesn''t dislike her, but she just wants to be a hot water bag. "I''ll be your hot water bag." Gu Xiaoran''s fingers were tightly clasped together, and she would not let go of anything. Without him, she might be scared to death by the ghosts in the illusion. "A hot water bag without hot water is warmer than you." "I''ll help you with the fire." "No need." Holding a soft fragrant jade, this soft fragrant jade is not honest, a force to rub in his arms. Fire control? The ignition was pretty good. "The most boring is the long night. I can talk with Mo Shao to relieve my boredom." "I''m not bored." Keep pulling her fingers together. She can''t spit out ivory from her dog''s mouth. What she says can make people angry and make her talk boring. It''s too long for her life. "I''ll play chess with you. Didn''t you like playing go very much before?" "When you play chess, you have to sit opposite." "You can hold it. I don''t mind watching backgammon." "I don''t mind." "You don''t lose money holding me." "There''s ice in the fridge. Can I give you a hug?" "I don''t want it." "You don''t want to hold the ice. What is it when I hold you?" "I''m better than ice, aren''t I?" "Well, it''s colder than ice." He pulled her finger. "Let go." "No." Gu Xiaoran clasped his hand more tightly. "Asshole, you used to want to do it when you saw me. Now I''ll give you a hug. Do you still dislike it?" "It used to be sex..." "Cuddling is sexual." Gu Xiaoran''s words almost flashed. The hand holding her finger suddenly stopped. He slowly lowered his head. There was a smile in his dark eyes. His warm and soft lips gently touched her ears. "This is what you said, not that I forced you." Gu Xiaoran''s ears were hot and his face was burning. "We can lie in bed and talk about life and ideals..." "I like to talk about Fengyue." He interrupted, picked her up and walked to the side of the bed. "Also You can Do you know that with me? " "Cuddling is sexual, but what you said, do you go back on it?" He pressed her down on the bed, and then his tall body pressed down and pressed her tightly under his body. Under the cold body, but let him incomparable peace of mind. It''s really nice to see her in her arms and make a fuss with him. "I''m not going back, of course, but..." It''s just an illusion. She didn''t forget that she was with Gu Tianlei. She remembers that when she was at Han Jinbiao''s villa, she knew it was an illusion, but she also felt it. If she is out of control in the illusion and makes any indecent movements and expressions, and is seen by Gu Tianlei, how can she face Gu Tianlei in the future? "Eh?" Mo Qing was careless. No matter who she was, she could recognize that the sound of "Er" was just a casual response. She put her hand on her waist and walked slowly. Gu Xiaoran pressed her dishonest hand around her waist, "are you mo Qing or Gu Tianlei?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1088 "Do you think I''m Gu Tianlei?" His hand stopped, lowered his head, and gently kissed her ear. His warm and soft breath brushed her ear and made her ear itch. "Where am I like Gu Tianlei?" "I''m not clear at the moment. I can''t tell." Gu Xiaoran started to avoid. "Do you mind who I am?" He rose slightly and looked at her with his hand on his head. "Of course I do." "If I were Gu Tianlei, what would you do?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, staring at Mo Qing for a long time. It was mo Qing''s face and glanced around. But the ghosts were also there. What an illusion? Is it true that even Tianlei and Moqing can''t be separated? Gu Xiaoran was about to cry. He would rather kill him than let him go. Although he is Tianlei and Moqing, it''s always right to let him go. Pulling down his face, he said: "Gu Tianlei, I told you that if I have abnormal reactions, you will stay away from me. If I''m still awake, get up and go Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s tight little face and is in a surprisingly good mood. His fingers caressed her pale face and finally fell on her lips. "I don''t want to go away. I''m having sex now." The voice is so gentle that it can make people''s heart crisp. Gu Xiaoran choked, "feelings I gave you two years of cooking, fed a small white eyed wolf, even his sister will mess?" Mo Qing couldn''t help laughing when she heard this. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran''s pupil is more and more wrong, he knows that she is really hallucinating. As soon as her eyes sink, he pushes Gu Xiaoran to the wall behind her and takes off her clothes. "Gu Xiaoran, listen, I don''t care what you see, but I''m not your illusion. I''m your man, Mo Qing." "I don''t believe it. He can''t come to the coral island. You''re not real. You go away. You go away. " Gu Xiaoran began to struggle and pushed him hard. Gu Xiaoran saw a white shadow floating towards her from the corner of his eyes. He was surprised and hugged Mo Qing. White shadow stopped, hesitated for a moment, and then slowly moved forward. Although it''s not as fast as just now, it''s getting closer after all. Mo Qing sees the fear in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. I know she must have hallucinated and seen something terrible. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened more and more, "Gu Xiaoran, hurry up, don''t force me to use strong." Gu Xiaoran hesitated. Who is he? Moqing? Or Gu Tianlei? If it''s Gu Tianlei No, absolutely not! Gu Xiaoran stares at a group of ghosts that are close to him carefully, but sticks her body tightly to his strong body, trying to eliminate her fear. However, with that group of things approaching, she is still more and more afraid, and gradually begins to suspect that what she sees is a real ghost, not an illusion. Mo Qing ignores her resistance and fiercely resists her. Grasp her hand, press to his chest is still wrapped in bandage, "Gu Xiaoran, you sober a little, can''t see clearly, touch." Gu Xiaoran''s fingers touched the bandage, and he was conscious for a moment. Then he saw the ghosts and ghosts floating silently behind him. He opened his eyes wide with fright, suddenly retracted his hand, pulled down his trousers with the fastest speed, and quickly stuck to him. The face of one of the ghosts was close to his shoulder, only two fingers away from her face. Gu Xiaoran even saw a proud smile on his face. After the ghost smiles, he pounces on Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1089 Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. When he thought he was dead, she felt that he came up without hesitation. She caught hold of a life-saving straw and met him. She allowed him to come in steadily. In front of the ghost proud smile instantly froze, and then turned into anger, the group of white shadow for a moment, and then all the ghosts around disappeared. Gu Xiaoran suddenly woke up. As soon as the wind blew, his forehead was cold and wet. Then he knew that he was scared out of a cold sweat. Looking at Mo Qing''s handsome face. Chang was relieved and couldn''t think about why he was here. He only knew that he was saved. Hold his neck, head on his shoulder, heart pounding. She wants to live This damn cup is really terrible. Mo Qing hissed for a long time and closed her eyes slowly. How dangerous! He has always believed that he controls everything in the world. No matter what, he can always calculate accurately. But when we got to her, it was the same as what he calculated, and there was no difference. He is not as relaxed as before, but has some fear. Listening to her breathing, she thought for the first time, what would happen if it was a little worse? Hard to hold her tightly, really feel her good in his arms, heart slowly settled down. There is no prelude, so straight into, neither of them have a good time. But listening to each other''s rapid heartbeat, I feel that this moment is happier than ever. He was a little calm. He turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was breathing heavily. He laughed and joked: "don''t you want to, why are you so anxious all of a sudden?" "I don''t think you''re in a hurry, so you cooperated." Gu Xiaoran thought of his eagerness, and his face was burning, but he couldn''t admit such a disgrace. Mo Qing raised her eyebrows. Right and wrong. If she didn''t have hallucinations and didn''t know what terrible things she saw, could she take the initiative? She''s just using him as a life saver. Mo Qing looked at her with a smile, and said, "I''ll see how you match me." Then he took her and lay back. She lay flat on the cot, and she lay on him. Both of them are half dressed and don''t show too much skin, but the close combination of touch can''t be ignored in any case. It was like thousands of ants crawling around in the depths of her body, scratching her heart and lungs. And he was half squinting. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. She is not good at such things There is no illusion. Does it mean that the poison has been suppressed? If it''s OK, does that mean it can be withdrawn? Gu Xiaoran began to retreat. "If you dare to go out, I promise you won''t touch my finger again tonight." "I didn''t want to go out. I was just thinking, how did you get here?" Gu Xiaoran immediately dismissed his idea of being here alone, "in addition, where is this? There doesn''t seem to be such a cabin on the coral island. " Mo Qing raised her hand and pushed open the window beside her, revealing a crystal screen. Outside the crystal screen, groups of fish swim by. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and put his face on the crystal screen. It was dark outside, but he could see some seaweed and coral Gu Xiaoran rubbed his eyes again and again, and the fish in front of him swam by in groups, "are they really on the bottom of the sea?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1090 How he found her has been answered. With her mobile phone on, Mo Qing can find out her position according to the positioning system, and then use the submarine to avoid the typhoon on the sea and drive from the bottom of the sea to the coral island. Gu Xiaoran never dreamed that Moqing could have such a thing as a submarine. "Where''s Gu Tianlei?" "Back cabin." Mo Qing closed the window behind him, "are you going to sit like this for one night?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bear such a posture. His body fell down involuntarily, "don''t Come on... " "What about that?" He held her, suddenly turned over, pressed her under his body, sank his waist, and hit her with a thump, which nearly made her scream, and then brought a smile from the corner of his eyes "You die, your wound!" Gu Xiaoran was startled by his action. "Don''t you like it?" "I don''t like it." She doesn''t like it in her mouth, but her body responds uncontrollably. There was a smile in the corner of his mouth. She held her breath and didn''t look at his hateful smile. He eyes a dark, pressure her, bow to kiss her. Whether she really likes it or not, what he wants now is that she is alive. By any means, as long as she can live where he can see, that''s all. Gu Xiaoran suddenly pushed his shoulder, "do you know where Han Lang is?" "Under men, thinking of other men?" "It can''t do without the Dragon louse." "I think so." "If you don''t understand, you will be poisoned one day." "Then try, how long will it last." "It''s interesting to do it to live?" "I like your body and the feeling of entering you. Whatever you do, it''s good. You need to live and I need to be happy. " He took her by the waist and pressed her against himself. Gu Xiaoran was hit by him and lost two and a half souls. He cried out in a low voice. Gu Xiaoran dug his fingers into his shoulder, and his nails sank deeply. He clenched his teeth and inhaled. "If I knew you were such a jerk, I would never be your shadow." His body slightly frozen, "so, I should not care about you then, let you die." "You did it. It''s all over." Gu Xiaoran bit his shoulder hard. He really hated his asshole. His shoulder a pain, but smile, hold her tightly, gentle a lot of, "for a moment not willing, left you such a disaster essence." "Yes, it will harm you. Who will let you keep me." Gu Xiaoran wanted to bite him to death and see how he could bully her. The smile on the corner of his mouth suddenly stopped. Gu Xiaoran raised his eyes, just saw it, and his breath smothered. Thinking of the days when he was in training camp with him, Gu Xiaoran felt a dull pain in his heart. His arm didn''t feel around his body, hugged his strong back, and he didn''t want to let go of anything. He knew that they made it through tonight. **** the main hall of Miao Wang''s old house is rarely full of people. Mu Qiubai went into the room and saw the people in the room. He was not surprised at all. Miao Wang underwent heart surgery, these people naturally come to care about the old man''s life and death. As soon as mu Qiubai appeared at the door, everyone gathered around him. Miao Yinglian and Miao Dongyan also stood up. Muqiu came forward with a blank face and nodded to them. It was a gift. Miao Yinglian knows that mu Qiubai is the owner of Mu family village, with royal blood and natural pride. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1091 However, he was grateful to his younger brother King Miao for saving his life and raising him, so he had great respect for King Miao, so he would stay with King Miao and take the post of general affairs. Unlike other people who work for the Miao family, he is not a servant of the Miao family. "Qiu Bai, how''s my brother doing?" he said politely "The operation is very successful. The president is awake. Don''t worry about it." Mu Qiubai tone light, there will be no arrogance, but there will be no humble. The implication is that King Miao is safe and can''t die. You don''t need to weigh his legacy. Where are you going. Although mu Qiubai is the Secretary General of King Miao, he is the owner of Mu family village. The assets of the manor alone can crush most people here. He would never be as respectful to them as other servants of the Miao family, but no one here dares to have any objection. "When can we go to the hospital?" "The president needs a rest, not too many people go to the hospital, aunt Lian and uncle just go to have a look." Aunt Lian is Miao Yinglian, uncle is Miao Dongyan, and Miao Dongyan is the cousin of the king of Miao, but Miao Dongyan was born by my concubine, so although she is older than the king of Miao, she can''t inherit the Miao family. However, after King Miao became the leader of the family, he was very good to these brothers, but there was no distinction between high and low. "It''s hard for you to take care of the president. Have a good rest. Let''s go first." Miao Yinglian said. "Take your time." Mu Qiubai said. As soon as Miao Yinglian left, the others followed. Mu Qiubai bathed, holding a mobile phone in his hand, standing by the window, his delicate and clean eyebrows frowning slightly. The old man has been in poor health recently. It''s said that Gu Xiaoran was shot, causing a heart attack. After he left the hospital, he went to the master and told him that Gu Xiaoran''s life was not in danger. The master was relieved. But this heart attack needs an operation to be completely controlled. Although there are many people in the Miao family, he is the only one who can accompany the old man. King Fengyun I of Miao is a lonely old man in the end. In order to make the old man feel at ease, from the examination to the recovery after the operation, he accompanied the old man all the way. It was not until two hours ago that the old man woke up and asked him to go back to rest. He knew Gu Xiaoran had been discharged from the hospital when he was in the old man''s operation. On the way home, he had been calling Gu Xiaoran to know how she was recovering. Because Gu Xiaoran wanted to know as well as the old man. But it didn''t work. When the typhoon came, the wind made the leaves clatter. His mood was as rare as the leaves fluttering in the wind, and he couldn''t be calm all the time. After returning home, Miao Zhining, who lives in the old house of the Miao family, nests on the sofa and plays games quietly. Suddenly, the Miao building stormed in and saw that there were only mu Qiubai and Miao Zhining in the room. They were stunned for a moment, "where are the people?" Miao Zhining was too lazy to lift his eyelids when he heard the voice of Miao Zhining. Mu Qiubai turned around and said, "who is it?" "My grandfather, they''re all gone?" "Gone." "Didn''t you mean to wait for my uncle''s news?" Miao Xiaofeng came in from the door, scornfully "hissed" and said, "when you come, the news has already become stale news." Knowing that he was late, he fell down on the empty sofa and said, "little surgery, what''s so nervous?" "You don''t care about your uncle." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1092 "I don''t have their hypocrisy. I''m afraid my uncle will die and I''ll miss my legacy." This is plain, and not pleasant to hear, but the truth, mu Qiubai quietly, continue to look out of the window of the rain. "Are you nervous?" "My uncle is in good health. Look at him, how can I live for 30 years? What am I nervous about?" "No, why are you here?" "If I don''t come back, I''ll be scolded by my grandfather. What are you doing here when everyone else is gone? " "With my brother." Miao Xiaofeng goes to Miao Zhining and sits down on the sofa. Miao Zhining frowned, "I don''t need you to accompany me. Hurry up." "Brother." Miao Xiaofeng protested. Miao Zhining stopped talking. Miao Xiaofeng came up and said, "the game I introduced to you is not bad, is it?" "Well, not bad." "Inside news, I heard that this game was designed by Gu Xiaoran." Miao Zhining flies quickly and looks up at Miao Xiaofeng. "She''s not alone, of course, but she''s a big part. She was still in the United States, the game was on the market, and she played it herself for a long time. Unfortunately, I know too late, I played on her server, also see her ranking, but she has not been online for a long time. What a pity Brother, is she cool? I drive well and play games. " Miao Zhining lowered his head again and stopped talking. "Ah, Miao Xiaofeng, you have nothing to do with Gu Xiaoran. Don''t you have a crush on her?" I can hear the smell. "Yes, what''s the matter?" "We''re chasing Gu Xiaoran for money. What do you want?" "I like it." He choked. "In other words, Gu Xiaoran hasn''t attended class for several days. I heard that he asked for sick leave. Qiu Bai, do you know what''s going on? " "How do I know?" In the shooting incident of the imperial court, except Mo Qing, the list of the injured will not be published, so few people know about Gu Xiaoran''s injuries. "Why don''t you know? You have a part in my uncle''s plan. You are such a smart person that it is impossible not to track Gu Xiaoran''s situation. " Miao also came here to inquire about Gu Xiaoran''s whereabouts. When he got to know Gu Xiaoran, he didn''t have a chance to get close to him. He was afraid that other people would get ahead of him. He was a little upset. Mu Qiubai''s mobile phone rings. He answers the phone. "Mu Shao, I have news." "Where is it?" "I heard that she went to Nankou wharf today. Gu Tianlei hired a boat at Nanmen wharf." "And then?" "There will be no news later." "Has the ship returned?" "I''m not sure." Mu Qiubai hung up and hurried to the door to take the umbrella from the servant. Miao Zhining suddenly said: "Mu Qiubai, are you moved?" Mu Qiubai was slightly stunned and turned back. Miao Zhining looked at him and laughed, "I''ve never seen you so nervous." Mu Qiubai frowned. "She''s out to sea." "Do you know who I''m looking for?" "I heard you when you called to school at the hospital." Mu Qiubai is silent. Miao so many people, Miao Wang surgery, in addition to him, only Miao Zhining went to the hospital. When he came out of King Miao''s ward, he called Gu Xiaoran''s school and asked if Gu Xiaoran had ever been back to school. At that time, Miao Zhining had already left. He did not expect that Miao Zhining would hear him call. "I saw her and Xiao Tianwang go to sea at the South Gate today." Mu Qiubai''s silence makes Miao Zhining affirm his guess, and mu Qiubai takes Gu Xiaoran seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1093 "Who did you say went to sea?" The second King Kong of Miao building couldn''t figure it out. "Gu Xiaoran?" Miao Xiaofeng heard the name of Xiao Tianwang, and immediately thought of Gu Xiaoran. "Has Gu Xiaoran gone to sea? Why is she going out to sea when it''s heavy and windy? " He was stunned. Mu Qiubai went out without saying a word. Miao Zhining looked back at the tablet, but he got up and went upstairs. Miao Xiaofeng chased up, "brother, do you really see Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Tianwang going out to sea? When did you see it? What does she want to do when she goes out to sea in this weather? " "How do I know?" Miao Zhining frowned impatiently. **** mu Qiubai went out. The wind with sand and stone on the face, knife cut pain. At the south gate, the fishermen were packing the boats. After asking all the Charterers nearby, no one knows where Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei are going. Out of the south gate, there are three or four islands nearby, and the distance is even more incalculable. If you don''t know where to go and go out to sea blindly, it''s impossible to find them. And there will be a typhoon soon, so we can''t go to sea any more. At this time, suddenly someone asked, "Lao Li, the typhoon is coming soon. Why are you still here?" "My boat has been rented out. I said I would come back before the typhoon, but the typhoon is coming, and no one is coming back. Is there something wrong?" Mu Qiubai suddenly turns around, takes out his mobile phone and turns out a photo of Gu Tianlei, "did he rent your boat?" "It''s him." "When did he get out of the sea?" "More than three hours." "Is he alone?" "He was the charterer, but soon a girl came." "Is that her?" Mu Qiubai finds a photo of Gu Xiaoran. "It''s her." "And then?" "It seems that the girl won''t let the young man go to sea. They still have some disputes, but the young man insists on going to sea, so the girl gets on the boat and they go to sea together." "Did they say where to go?" "No," he said "Did they say when they would be back?" "He said he would come back before the typhoon." "Where can I go at this time?" "Egret Island, Hiroshima, and coral island." They''re all undeveloped islands. Usually only fishermen go there. Mu Qiubai couldn''t understand why they went to such a place. "Thank you." Mu Qiubai takes out his mobile phone, continues to dial Gu Xiaoran, and still turns it off. Hesitated, dialed Gu Tianlei economy person''s mobile phone. "Oh, Mu Shao, why do you call me when you are free today. "Is Xiao Tianwang back?" "No, why, how do you know he''s out? You know where he is, don''t you? " "I don''t know." "No? Please tell me where the kid is? I have to get him back in a hurry. " "I don''t know where he is. I''ll ask you for tea some other day." Mu Qiubai hung up the phone, the rain has been heavy, he returned to the car, the car to the shelter and can see the dock. If Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran come back, they are bound to dock here. Submarines are different from ordinary ships. They can only dock at the seaside hundreds of meters away from the wharf. Gu Xiaoran follows Mo Qing to the cargo hold. He sees Han Lang and Gu Tianlei lying on the ground sleeping soundly. He opens his eyes in surprise. Han Lang, whom she didn''t see, was caught by him? "You ran out by yourself. Go back by yourself and take him along." Mo Qing pointed to Gu Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed, "don''t you go back?" PS: starting PK today, it''s a lot of books to work together to see who subscribes more and who enters the next round. Girls must subscribe and help me pass. Subscription is to recharge reading, in addition, 22 0:00 began to pop more. If the subscription is good these days, it will be even more popular if it can PK in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1094 "I have something else to do. I''ll go back when I''m done." Gu Xiaoran looks at Han Lang on the ground and understands. What Mo Qing wants to do is related to the Dragon louse. According to the efficacy, Han Lang wakes up at any time. Mo Qing has to keep an eye on Han Lang, but he can''t be careless. Twist Gu Tianlei from the ground and hand him over to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran got off the boat with Gu Tianlei, who was a long head higher than her. I''ll see the submarine submerge again. I don''t know where Moqing is going to take hanlang. Her car is parked at the dock, and she has to walk from here to the dock. Not far away, Gu Tianlei woke up. He opened his eyes faintly and saw Gu Xiaoran, who had been pushed to the East and west by him. Looking around again, he and Gu Xiaoran had returned to the seaside at the south gate. I was stunned. What''s going on? Gu Xiaoran''s experience of the war was not enjoyable for Mo Qing, but she experienced several high tides and her legs were too weak. Against the wind, she walked lightly and set up Gu Tianlei who was tall and heavy. A short distance, almost did not break her breath. Feel Gu Tianlei wake up, but did not consciously give her to reduce the burden, half the weight of the body is still pressed on her shoulder. No good tone, "young master, if your feet are soft, do you want to have a rest here, I''ll ask someone to lift you?" Gu Tianlei then remembered that his arm was still on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, but he didn''t intend to stand up straight. "He was weak and had no strength, so he could rely on it again." Are you soft? I''m softer! Gu Xiaoran threw Gu Tianlei away. "That''s mean." Gu Tianlei looks behind him. Behind the empty sea, there was no one. "How did we get back?" "Someone brought us back in a submarine." "Submarines? "Moqing?" For those who can afford submarines, Gu Tianlei''s first thought is mo Qing. "Well." There is no need for Gu Xiaoran to hide such things from him. Gu Tianlei thought that when he was still on coral island, he saw Gu Xiaoran''s poison attack. He was helpless, but Mo Qing was able to get them back. He felt a sense of frustration. "Where''s Moqing?" "Stop the boat." "How are you?" "It''s all right." Gu Xiaoran''s face seemed to be on fire for a moment. Fortunately, it was dark and raining. Gu Tianlei would not see it. "Really?" Gu Tianlei approaches Gu Xiaoran, reaches out to wipe the rain from her face and looks at her face. "It''s all right." Gu Xiaoran opened his hand. Gu Tianlei bowed his head and his neck hurt so much that he said, "ouch, it hurts." He reached out and touched his neck. "Did Moqing hit me just now?" He is a medical student. Naturally, he knows that this kind of pain method has been beaten. As for why he doesn''t know anything, the answer has already been given. Gu Xiaoran blinks her eyes. When she wakes up, she only sees Mo Qing and Gu Tianlei and Han Lang after finishing the work. So, who knocked Gu Tianlei unconscious, she really did not know. "By the way, you passed out, I don''t know." Gu Tianlei quickly recalled the situation before. Gu Xiaoran looked at the speedboat tied to the shore, "the boat lost, how to do?" "Compensation, what else can we do?" Gu Tianlei is a little depressed. He doesn''t care about money. He just thinks of being put together by Han lang. he''s a little depressed. "Next time that person surnamed Han writes again, I have to scold him to death." "He''s on coral island." "Where is he now?" "With Moqing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1095 Gu Tianlei opened his mouth and didn''t say a word. It was still raining heavily, and the two men came to the dock, wet through. Two people are driving, Gu Tianlei watched Gu Xiaoran to his car, suddenly catch up, seize her hand, "I send you back." "No, you''re all wet. Go back and change early." "Gu Xiaoran, do you think I''m useless? I can''t even send you if I don''t use it?" "Tianlei, what are you talking about?" "I know that you are in the cup, but I can''t help you get the Dragon lice; I can''t help seeing you get poisoned; I can''t help taking you away from that damned desert island. I''m really t-m-d useless. " Gu Tianlei finished, let go of Gu Xiaoran, turned and got into his car, started it and drove away. Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei''s taillight going away in the rainy evening, and suddenly realizes that today''s event has hurt Gu Tianlei''s self-esteem. Want to catch up, but then catch up, will only let him feel that she is coaxing him, let him calm down. Sighed, got on Yu Fei''s car. Gu Tianlei looks at the wharf in his rearview mirror and sees Gu Xiaoran standing alone on the deserted wharf. He feels a burst of remorse in his heart. He is incompetent. Why should he lose his temper with her and leave her alone. He jerked the steering wheel, turned around and drove back. He parked the car on the side of the road and watched Gu Xiaoran get on the car. Then he watched Gu Xiaoran''s car drive away smoothly and followed her far away. Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei''s cars passed back and forth. There was a light in the corner. Mu Qiubai left the wharf slowly. The rain was so heavy that he couldn''t hear what Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran said. He didn''t know how they would come back at this time, but it was good to come back safely. **** when Gu Xiaoran returned to Nanwan, he was surprised to find that the main hall was brightly lit. By this time, it was almost dawn, and the hall would not turn on the lights. Even if she and Mo Qing went out, they would only leave small lights if they wanted to keep them. She has lived in Nanwan for so long and has never seen such a situation. Gu Xiaoran did not dare to rashly enter the room, but bypassed the main door, carefully went up the steps and looked inside. This one sees, frighten three soul to have no two soul half. Mo Zhenzhong is sitting on the sofa, and Zhuo an sits respectfully opposite him. Gu Xiaoran was at sixes and sevens. Why is he here? Did you find Xiaohan? Just want to bypass, go to the back door, suddenly hear Mo Zhenzhong way: "a wounded, also run around, don''t come back all night?" "Maybe sleeping somewhere else..." Juan was careful. "Before, you knew exactly where he was going and what he was doing, but now, what are you doing all day?" Zhuo an is wronged. Mo Qing acts. What he wants him to know will naturally let him know, but what he doesn''t want him to know, he can''t even know by all means. But he can only say this in his heart. Mo Zhenzhong looks at his watch. It seems that Mo Qing won''t come back tonight. He frowned and got up. "I won''t wait for him." He took out a picture from his pocket and put it on the tea table. "This is the daughter of the mayor of Seoul. Her name is Shan ya. Mayor Shan asked me to have tea tomorrow. He said he wanted to see the boy. You asked him to come to Xiaoxiang hall at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning." Xu Honghai''s case involves the mayor. The mayor has been dismissed. Now the single mayor has just taken office. "Does the master want the young master to go on a blind date?" Zhuo an looks at Mo Zhenzhong in surprise. "That boy is old enough to have a family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1096 Gu Xiaoran had expected such a day, but he didn''t expect it to come so soon. Chest is very stuffy and cold, like a big piece of ice. The officials are oppressive. The mayor''s daughter, even Mo Qing, can''t refuse, can''t she? Zhuo an has a kind of uneasy feeling, Mo Qing''s character, let him to marry, I''m afraid to stir up a bloodbath. "Miss Cheng..." "Don''t talk about penny in the future." Mo Zhenzhong comes to the door, and zhuo''an follows him. Gu Xiaoran quickly ran away and hid behind the sculpture outside the door. Mo Zhenzhong gets in the car. Juan closed the door for him. "Take your time." "When that boy comes back, you must talk about him well and let him have more rest. Don''t run around all day. Don''t think he''ll be ok if he comes back from the ghost door." "Yes." Zhuo an watched Mo Zhenzhong''s car leave and then went back. Suddenly, he saw Gu Xiaoran standing beside the sculpture, all wet with rain. He was surprised, "Miss Gu, this is..." "I went out to do something." Gu Xiaoran reluctantly smiles, "Uncle an, does Mo always know Xiaohan..." "When the master came, Xiao Han was already asleep. The old lady knows that the master is coming. She immediately goes upstairs and looks at Xiaohan in person. She won''t let the master find out. " Juan said so, but he felt a little uncomfortable. The master has a grandson, but he can''t let him know. If he knows, Xiaohan has to leave his mother again. Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "Thank you, uncle an. I''ll go back to my room first." "Take a hot bath and don''t catch a cold." "Good." Gu Xiaoran went upstairs. Zhuo an sees Gu Xiaoran up the stairs. She doesn''t know if she has heard Mo Zhenzhong''s words. Gu Xiaoran came out after taking a bath and unexpectedly received a call from Han Jinbiao. "Gu Xiaoran, return the photo to me." "Mr. Cheng, even if I return the photos to you and leave no manuscript, you won''t believe it, will you?" "What do you mean?" "I mean, I put the photos in some places and set the time to send. If it''s time, I don''t cancel the time to send or change the time, the photos will be sent automatically. Of course, I also leave the photos to my friends and tell them to send them out if something happens to me, whether I''m missing or dead. " "Gu Xiaoran, you are threatening me." "Mr. Cheng should be a threat "Do you know what will happen if you do this?" "Consequences?" Gu Xiaoran sneered, "Mr. Cheng is really forgetful. Since Mr. Cheng wants to talk about the consequences with me, I''ll settle the accounts with Mr. Cheng first." "What account?" "Excuse me, Mr. Cheng, why did you drop your head to me that night and take me to your villa? Don''t tell me what kind of kindness you have. If it wasn''t for your love, it would be me who suddenly lost my heart. Am I right, Mr. Cheng? What''s more, just a few photos, than the dirty things we always do on our way Gu Xiaoran thought of that night, and his voice became colder and colder. "Cheng doesn''t think that all the people in the world are idiots, and you can abuse them, can you? Or perhaps, naive enough to think that Gu Xiaoran is too broad-minded to hate. " "What do you want?" Of course, Han Jinbiao didn''t expect a phone call to make Gu Xiaoran obedient. Just as Gu Xiaoran was about to speak, she reached out with one hand and took her cell phone from her ear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1097 Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw Mo Qing put her mobile phone in her ear and said, "I haven''t thought about the chips yet. I will tell Uncle Cheng when I think about them." Mo Qing specially stressed the word "Uncle Cheng.". Then hang up the phone and throw the phone back to Gu Xiaoran. "Hey, you haven''t figured out what a chip is? When did it become yours? " "Yours is mine." "Why?" "I''m your man." Mo Qing''s face is natural. "Even husband and wife, and personal belongings, let alone with you..." Gu Xiaoran was depressed by his bullying, but the words "I am your man" gently touched her heart like a feather. It was itchy, but the thought that he was going to go on a blind date made her feel more and more sad. "You mean, I''m going to bid? That''s fine. You can take the price. " Mo Qing''s hand supported the table behind her and approached her slowly, "do you want money or people?" Ambiguous tone, unspeakable temptation. Gu Xiaoran looked at the magnified handsome face in front of him, and his heart "clattered." what did he know? Did Zhuo ran not keep his word and sell her? "Do you know what Han Jinbiao wants from me?" "Photos, you said." "Do you know what it is?" "I don''t know, but the photo that can threaten Han Jinbiao must be a good one." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. He didn''t know what happened last night. He just guessed based on the content of the phone. Digs. "When did you get back?" "Just now." "What about Han Lang?" "I''m looking for the Dragon louse." "He agreed?" "Well." "Great. What are his conditions? " Gu Xiaoran doesn''t think Han Lang will catch them for free. "Money." "Just money?" "What else do you think?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t tell, but he felt that Han Lang was not only satisfied with money. But she couldn''t think of anything else. See Mo Qing wearing a robe, belt loosely tied, revealing a piece of skin on the chest, the body scattered a faint smell of shower gel, obviously just finished taking a bath. "When did you come back?" "Just back." He waited for Han Lang to wake up, and agreed on a trading time with him. He came back by sea, so he didn''t arrive much later than Gu Xiaoran. However, when he came back, Mo Zhenzhong had already left. Gu Xiaoran thought that Mo Zhenzhong asked him to go on a blind date. He had a bad feeling in his heart. "I want to sleep." "Go to sleep." Mo Qing hugged her, lay down on the bed and closed her eyes. He had a wound on his body. He had been tossing about all night and was tired. "I want to sleep by myself." Gu Xiaoran said. Mo Qing opened her eyes, turned her head, looked at her, and examined the expression on her face. Her eyes were covered with blood, and her face was tired, but besides that, there seemed to be something else. "Is something wrong?" "No, what can I do for you? If you are tired, you can sleep better "I haven''t been used to it for so long?" Mo Qing raised her chin and looked at the light. She could see the expression on her face more clearly. Gu Xiaoran''s silence is not that he is not used to sleeping alone, but that he is in a bad mood today and doesn''t want to be discovered by him. "Well, let you go today. But you have to get used to it as soon as possible. I don''t have much patience Mo Qing knew that she was tired tonight and didn''t embarrass her. She kissed her and got out of bed. When Mo Qing''s figure disappears at the door, Gu Xiaoran finally can''t hold on. He shrinks himself into a ball in the quilt and hugs him tightly, but he still feels cold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1098 Not because of the cold rain, but cold heart. There will be no result between her and him. One day he will marry other women and have children with them. It''s a matter of time before you leave. But what about Xiaohan? When he gets married and has other children, Xiaohan will not feel better in such a family, watching his younger brother and sister have a father and a mother. Xiao Han, you can''t leave it to him. She has to take Han away. Mo Qing comes out of Gu Xiaoran''s room and sees Zhuo an standing on one side in embarrassment and walks over. "Uncle ANN, what''s the matter?" Zhuo''an looked at Gu Xiaoran''s door and lowered his voice, "young master, you come here." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s door with Zhuo an''s eyes. Realizing that it may be related to Gu Xiaoran, she walks to Zhuo an. Zhuo''an went to the carved railing and said in a low voice, "the master has come. He has been sitting all night and just left." Gu Xiaoran got out of bed and went to the door with his ear close to the door. Her hearing is much better than the average person. She hears Zhuo an and Moqing walk away one after another. Just want to turn off the light, return to bed, but hear the voice of Juan. He could not help but stop and continued to listen. "Did he see Gu Xiaoran?" Mo Qing thought of Gu Xiaoran''s strange reaction just now. "No, but..." "But what?" Zhuo''an took out the photo, "this is the daughter of the new mayor. Her name is Shan ya..." Mo Qing''s face went black, and she already knew what was going on. Seeing Mo Qing''s face changing, Zhuo an felt cold, but he could not help saying, "the old man said, mayor Shan asked you to go to Xiaoxiang restaurant for tea at 10 o''clock tomorrow morning." "Did Gu Xiaoran hear that?" "I saw Miss Gu come back when I saw him go. I don''t know if she heard me." "I know." "Tomorrow..." "I know the arrangements." Even if you don''t agree with officialdom, you have to deal with it. You can''t be stiff. "The master told you to take good care of yourself. Don''t walk around." "I see." Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank little by little when he heard this. He didn''t dare to refuse Chest, good pain! I can''t help but feel sad when I hear the expected result. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath to ease his heart, which was so suffocated that he was about to lose oxygen. Turn off the light, go back to bed and lie down again. Mo Qing turns to Gu Xiaoran''s room and stands at the door. Looking at the closed door, she feels that Gu Xiaoran hears the conversation between his father and uncle an and knows that his father asked him to go on a blind date. Gently open the door lock and push the door open. The light in the room has been turned off, but the curtain is open. There is thunder and lightning outside the window. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran shrinking into a small ball on the big bed. When she heard that, she didn''t leave immediately, which made him feel a little relieved and distressed at the same time. Enter the room, gently close the door, step the lightest, go to the window, close the curtain. Standing by the window and looking back, Gu Xiaoran lay still in the dark, just like a sleeping cat. He gently sat down by the bed, looked at her for a while, then lay down beside her, gently lifted the quilt, covered himself, and then gently held her in his arms. He knew she wasn''t asleep, but she didn''t move, so he took her to sleep. The daughters of high-ranking officials either marry the right officials or the rich. His status is naturally the favorite of senior officials. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1099 It''s very common for senior officials to sell their daughters to them. Money and power are not separated. This kind of marriage is also the most common thing in their family. In the past, when his father wanted to marry Cheng peini, he would naturally try to block the hunting of those high-ranking officials. However, in this shooting incident, his father would no longer agree with Cheng peini''s marriage to the Mohist family. When his father''s heart is dead to Cheng peini, he will find other women for him. In the past, although he would not marry Cheng peini, he let his father toss about, and also wanted to make use of this relationship to let his father block those troublesome things for him. Now that Cheng peini is gone, he has to deal with these things by himself. Gu Xiaoran was held in his arms, she did not dare to move. Gradually, more and more astringent eyelids, astringent to the inability to think, and finally fell asleep. In the morning, Gu Xiaoran heard Mo Qing get up. He''s so light that he won''t wake anyone. But she has something in her heart, and it''s easy to wake up. Even a slight movement will wake up. She felt him standing by the bed looking at her while he was dressing. She didn''t move and pretended not to wake up. He was afraid to wake her up. Instead of washing in the bathroom in this room, he went back to his own room. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes, listened to him come out of the room, and then heard him go downstairs. At last he was heard driving away. Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw the clock on the wall. Half past nine! It takes half an hour to drive from Nanwan to Xiaoxiangguan. Gu Xiaoran lowered her eyes and closed them again. This time, she fell asleep and woke up after noon. Gu Xiaoran stood in front of the mirror in the bathroom, looking at himself with a toothbrush in his mouth. His eyes were bubbling, and his face was pale, like a ghost. In this way, anyone who looks at it will feel that she looks like a resentful wife. Gu Xiaoran inhaled. Isn''t it a blind date? It''s no big deal. It''s not like you''ll get married if you''re married. Gu Xiaoran constantly infused himself with ideas, but the depression in his chest did not abate at all. She didn''t want to look so haggard. After washing, she put on some rouge to make herself look better. When I got out of the room, I heard grandfather''s hearty laughter coming from the hall downstairs. It seemed that I was in a good mood. Gu Xiaoran went to the corridor and looked down on the railing. See Xiaohan is running all over the hall, Xie Laolao nervously chase after Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, don''t run so fast, be careful to fall." Xiaohan stops, looks back at Zeng Laolao, smiles and starts to run again. Obviously, Zeng Laolao is playing cat and mouse with him. Gu Xiaoran saw Xiaohan''s lovely appearance and couldn''t help smiling. Then look at my grandfather sitting on the sofa. My grandfather is playing go with someone. My grandfather likes to play go. No wonder he is so happy when he is accompanied. When she saw the man opposite her grandfather, the smile on her face froze. Mo Qing raised her head and looked at her standing upstairs with a smile. A touch of comfort flashed in his eyes. When he went out, he was worried that he would not see her when he came back. At this time, he was very pleased to see her here. Yu Jianmin was in a good mood. With Mo Qing''s eyes, he raised his head and saw Gu Xiaoran. He didn''t ask Gu Xiaoran where he had gone last night. He said with a smile, "I finally met my opponent today. I''ve fought for three rounds. It''s so enjoyable. Xiao ran, you are a good husband to be. " *** PS: the biggest support for readers is to support legitimate paid reading. What are the plots that girls are looking forward to most at present. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1100 In the past, when Yu Jianmin saw that Mo Qing had upset Gu Xiaoran''s stomach, he did not marry him. But after living in Nanwan for so long, he knew more about Mo Qing and gradually found that Mo Qing really liked Gu Xiaoran. Although they didn''t explain why they didn''t get married, Xie Baoling told him a lot about Mohism, especially about the tragic death of her daughter Lin Lan. He realized that there was a barrier between Mo and Gu. He doesn''t agree that Gu Xiaoran has been following Mo Qing like this, but Xie Baoling has always told him to give the children some time, and also to the Mohists and Gu family some time. He selfishly hoped that Gu Xiaoran would have a good home, and finally acquiesced in Xie Baoling and gave them some time. If it can be done, it''s natural. Even if it can''t be done, it will be clean when it''s broken. If there is no Moqing blind date, Gu Xiaoran will be very happy after listening to his grandfather''s words, but at this time, he feels more blocked. "Old lady Yu praised me too much. I can''t afford it." Mo Qing smiles. Yu Jianmin glanced at him and liked him more. "You don''t have to be modest. If you don''t show mercy, I''ll lose you three games." Yu Jianmin is a straightforward person. He doesn''t care whether he wins or loses. What he cares about is the process of playing chess. In the whole process, he can feel that Moqing is also playing chess with him wholeheartedly, and he is a little better than himself in chess skills. In one game, he won by fluke. After winning one game, Moqing skillfully let him win one more game, which made him not only have chess addiction but also face. Mo Qing smiles but does not answer. What everyone knows is too modest, but it''s false. Anyway, playing chess makes the old people happy. Gu Xiaoran goes downstairs and looks at Mo Qing. And he came back? Did you go on a blind date? If so, what''s the result? Generally, a meeting like this will have a follow-up program. Did he refuse the other party to come back, or did the other party let him go because he thought he was hurt and didn''t want to hurt him too much? Mo Qing''s eyes on Gu Xiaoran were neither flustered nor dodged, as clear and peaceful as before, as if those unpleasant things had never happened. His calmness, on the contrary, made Gu Xiaoran''s heart cold. If he really went on a blind date, how could he be so calm? Gu Xiaoran pretended that he had nothing to do, smiling at him naturally and turning his eyes away. The smile in Mo Qing''s eyes was slightly reduced, his face was slightly buried without any trace, and his thick eyelashes covered the changes in his eyes like two small fans. Yu Jianmin didn''t find Gu Xiaoran''s strange, and said: "mother Wang burned your favorite pig''s hoof to make you warm. Go and eat it quickly." "Good." Gu Xiaoran walks to the kitchen. Yu Jianmin hasn''t played chess for a long time. Today, he found out that Mo Qing was an expert in go and was addicted to it. How could he let him go. "Let''s play two more sets?" "Good." Mo Qing just finished answering, Xie Baoling said: "what else do you want to do? Today is Xiaohan''s physical examination. You''re playing chess. It''s almost late. Hurry up and go." "Oh, look at me. When I started playing chess, I forgot such a big thing." Yu Jianmin immediately began to pick up the pieces. "When I come back, we''ll play again." "I asked a private doctor to follow me. Why do I have to go out for a physical examination?" Mo Qing feels strange. Gu Xiaoran heard this and stopped. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1101 Since Xiaohan lived in Nanwan, he has hired the best private pediatrician. "Everything is at home, and then the child will have to die alone." Xie Baoling explained: "before the child is three years old, the state has free physical examination, once a month before the child is one year old, once three months before the child is two years old, and once half a year after the child is three years old. There are many children in the child care department. Like other children, we Xiaohan also go to the physical examination regularly. It''s not to find out a name. The key is to let him go out and get in touch with the society. " Xiaohan was born in the United States, and the United States also needs a physical examination. However, after returning home, he has been busy, and he has a private doctor, so he has neglected the physical examination. After hearing what Xie Baoling said, he felt ashamed and said, "I''ll go too." "I''ll go with you, too." Mo Qing said this. "What are you going to do? They are all wounded. Keep them at home. In the place of child protection department, many children are crying. Xiao Ran''s head is injured again. He has to rest and not quarrel. I''ll go with Lao Yu. " Yu Fei came in. "They''re dating, and they don''t want you to be light bulbs." Gu Xiaoran is clear, smile, no longer insist. Mo Qing also shut up. Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling''s faces turned red at the same time. Yu Jianmin scolded: "dead girl, what nonsense?" Yu Fei eyebrows, "Dad, aunt, the car is ready, when to go?" "Now go." Yu Fei Chong Gu Xiaoran blinked his eyes and walked towards the door with a smile. He happened to see Zhuo ran step up the steps. Two people line of sight to go up, Yu Fei busily lowers the head, quickly walks past from him. Zhuo ran looks back at Yu Fei and runs to her car. Then he takes his eyes back and walks to Mo Qing. "What''s the matter?" "Well." Zhuo ran answered, but didn''t say anything immediately. Gu Xiaoran hurriedly avoided himself and went to the kitchen. Gu Xiaoran came out after dinner. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran were no longer in the hall. Zhang Ma came, "the young master is out. Let the young lady have a good rest at home today. Don''t go anywhere." Gu Xiaoran really has no place to go today. Agreed to Zhang Ma, went upstairs to return to the room. Mo Qing didn''t come back until the evening. Gu Xiaoran thought of his injury and could not help worrying. It''s stuffy to stay in the room all day. Go out to the seaside. Back to the room, just up the stairs, the hall phone rang. When Gu Xiaoran came back, he saw Zhuo an with his back to her, counting the ingredients he had just sent. He just wanted to go and say hello to see if there was anything I could do for her. Android''s cell phone rings. "Master." Gu Xiaoran hears Mo Zhenzhong''s call, stops and plans to make a detour. She plans to eavesdrop on the content of the conversation, but the voice of zhuo''an comes along with the wind. "Are you drunk? How can he drink so much when he has injuries? Although it''s mayor Shan''s reception, how can he drink so much when he has injuries? Zhuo Ran is not sensible, so he doesn''t know how to stop him. " Gu Xiaoran froze. Mayor Shan''s reception, of course, is inseparable from Shan ya. It turned out that he was going to meet Danya. It''s hard for him to go with the injury. Listen to Zhuo an again: "I''m going to let Wang Ma cook wine soup." Gu Xiaoran''s mind was blank, and he didn''t think about anything. He just looked at a stone at his feet. When zhuo''an ran away, he slowly went back to his room. She thought she couldn''t stand it, but unexpectedly she was so calm that she felt incredible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1102 Gu xiaoranyi played with the computer in bed for a while, and his eyes were tired. Looking out of the window, a faint black cloud floated across the bright moon, cold and clear. Wang Ma knocked on the door and came in, "Miss Gu, would you like to have a snack?" "No, thank you." Wang Ma stepped back and closed the door gently. "Is Xiao ran asleep?" Mo Qing asked Wang MA in a low voice. Gu Xiaoran heard his voice, his heart suddenly tightened, and he didn''t know when he would come back. He used to come back and go into her room, but he never asked anyone. There''s no need to say clearly about this guilty heart. Gu Xiaoran gave a cold smile, reached out to turn off the light, touched the switch, but didn''t press it down. With a bitter smile, she always had an expectation for him. Wang Ma said, "not yet." Mo Qing held the doorknob in her hand, smelled the smell of wine and hesitated. Gu Xiaoran saw that he did not move, and his heart sank again. He turned off the light and rolled down on the bed. To deal with other women, and come close to her, when she is what? Bed warming? Mo Qing looked at the straight door in the light out, heart suddenly a pain, and then look at Wang Ma, has been used to indifference, "you go to rest." "Yes." Wang Ma left. Mo Qing opens the door and enters the room. After hesitating for a moment, she turns around and closes the door without turning on the light. In the moonlight, she walks slowly to the sofa and lies down with her clothes. Today''s party is too tired, the wound is split, every breath is painful, forehead cold sweat. There is a carved screen between the bed and the sofa. Through the crevice of the screen, Mo Qing looks at the little woman lying on the bed. I watched her toss and turn because she couldn''t sleep well. His heart faint pain, want to go to bed to her arms, let her sleep safely. He knew that she had misunderstood, but he was in great pain now, and he didn''t want her to know his current situation. Finally, he closed his eyes and didn''t get close to her. Close your eyes, her tossing and turning figure is floating in my mind, simply open your eyes, once again looking at the petite figure on the bed. He did not know that at the same time, Gu Xiaoran also quietly gazed at him on the sofa. She was looking forward to him approaching her, and he was looking forward to her talking to him, even if he could not answer, just listening to her voice. As a result, neither of them spoke. It was only after a long time that they turned away from each other and closed their eyes in disappointment. The next day, Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes slowly. The sun was all over the room. The sun in Nanwan morning was golden, especially beautiful. She looked up at the screen. There was no one on the sofa. There is a knock at the door. "Come in." Gu Xiaoran quickly converged. Wang Ma pushed breakfast into the room, "did Miss Gu sleep well?" "Very good." Gu Xiaoran looks at the dining car in confusion. She usually goes downstairs to have breakfast. "Miss Gu has a wound on her head. She needs more rest. The young master asked me to come to the room. You can go on sleeping after breakfast. " "What about Mo Shao?" Gu Xiaoran sat up and took the morning gown from Wang ma. "He went back to his room. Dr. Shao came and was changing his dressing." Mo Qing''s injury is not good, Shao Hui will come every day to give him dressing, hanging needle. Gu Xiaoran didn''t think much. She got up to gargle. Wang Ma had already moved the breakfast on the dining car to the table. It''s all healing food. "Did Mo Shao have breakfast?" Mo Qing was drunk last night. If she was empty again, it would hurt her stomach. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1103 "Yes." Gu Xiaoran frowned slightly. She didn''t think that Moqing was willing to marry. But as the saying goes, the strong dragon does not press the local snake, the other side is the mayor of Seoul, the local snake of Seoul. He is the youngest business tycoon, and few women can be indifferent to him. What if the mayor''s daughter really takes a fancy to him? Gu Xiaoran had something on his mind. He stirred the fish porridge in the bowl with a small silver spoon and didn''t send a mouthful to his mouth. "Doesn''t this porridge taste good?" Wang Ma looks at Gu Xiaoran who is absent-minded. "No, just thinking about something." Gu Xiaoran smiles. "I''ll eat it and think about it again. When the weather is cold, the porridge will be cool when the wind blows." "Good." Gu Xiaoran heard that Mo Zhenzhong had asked Mo Qing to go on a blind date. Although he was upset, he didn''t blame Mo Qing. The identity of the other party is there. Even if he doesn''t want to, he has to deal with it. Gu Xiaoran rubbed his forehead, he did not say yes, she was here all kinds of discomfort, when did she become so mean? Is it true that these days, when he is favored everywhere, she is favored by her parents? After breakfast, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t afford to sleep. Want to see how Mo Qing''s injury recovery, go to the door of Mo Qing''s room, but did not dare to go in. She was afraid that he would tell her that he was going to get married. But what if you just avoid it? Gu Xiaoran calmed down and opened the door. At the moment when the door was opened, Mo Qing, who was sitting on the bed, immediately looked at her, his eyes were opposite, and his eyes, like those of the night pool, were slightly dim. Shao Hui saw Gu Xiaoran come in and took the nurse away. "Miss Gu, please take care of the potion." "Good." Gu Xiaoran went to the bedside and waited for the door to close behind him. He looked into Mo Qing''s eyes and said, "are you going on a blind date?" In his eyes, as she expected, there was no waves, "a bunch of people, not a blind date." "Will you marry her?" Not a blind date, it''s a meeting. Mo Qing suddenly reaches for her hand and pulls it to the bed. Gu Xiaoran was dragged down on him, trying to struggle to get up, but he slapped her on the ass. Gu Xiaoran was stunned and looked up into his dark eyes. "Asshole, what are you doing?" He pulled her up and held her by the waist so fast that she would not run away. "Worried?" "Why should I worry?" "Aren''t you worried about me marrying another woman?" "I''m not worried. I''m just thinking that if you''re going to get married, I can''t stay here any longer. I have to take my son away." "Take your son away?" Mo Qing''s face became cold. "What you want is not to stop me, but to take your son away?" "Nine out of ten marriages of rich people are for profit. If you want to marry her, why should I stop it?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart is full of knots. He doesn''t want her. Does he want her to have the cheek to beg him? "If you want to leave me, dream." The hand on her waist suddenly tightened and pressed her close to him. "If you marry another woman, I will go. You can''t leave me with your great ability unless I die. Besides, I will take my son and never give him to my stepmother. " Gu Xiaoran''s face was tight. "Threatening me?" "Think of it as a threat." The cold light flashed in Mo Qing''s eyes, and he quickly bowed his head and kissed her lips. Gu Xiaoran raised his arm, palms block between the two lips, ink Qing''s lips kiss to the back of her hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1104 "It stinks." Mo Qing choked, "I brush my teeth." "It''s wine. How much did you drink? I spent the whole night in the wine jar. " Mo Qing''s wound was split and he couldn''t take a bath. In addition, he didn''t have the strength to wipe himself. It was really a smell of wine. Today, I went back to my room and changed my clothes, but the smell of wine still didn''t go away completely. He also knew his own situation, but Gu Xiaoran openly despised him, and he was still depressed and his face sank. Push her away, "go out, let Shao Hui in." Gu Xiaoran turned around and left. He went out to meet a woman. When he came back, did he want her to wait on her? Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s back and gasped. Gu Xiaoran just went to the door, opened the door, and said to the servant who was guarding the door, "please come here, doctor Shao." The servants trotted off. Gu Xiaoran was about to leave when he saw Zhuo an coming with the phone and couldn''t help stopping. Zhuo''an went to the bedside, "young master, mayor Shan''s call." Mo Qing eyebrow can''t be noticed slightly a Cu, took the phone, "Hello, single mayor." When Gu Xiaoran heard the word "Mayor Shan", he left in no hurry and returned to his room. She really didn''t want to cover up. She thought about what Mo Qing was going to do. Shao Hui walked quickly, saw Gu Xiaoran standing at the door, nodded at him, and entered the room. He saw Mo Qing on the phone, so he stood aside and so on. "Golf? I may not be able to fight now. When I get better, I''ll play with Mayor Shan for a few games. " Gu Xiaoran''s listening is good, and the effect of Moqing''s mobile phone is excellent. Gu Xiaoran stands beside Moqing and can hear each other''s voice. "When it comes to playing, it means that a group of people come out to sit down, not to play. I can''t ignore my position and some social activities. Xiaoya just returned home, no friends, and arrogant, not willing to casually with people, rare and Mo Shao speculation. So I want to invite Mo Shao to come out and have a chat with Xiaoya. I know you have injuries, but as long as you don''t exercise hard, it''s good to come out and breathe. " Gu Xiaoran felt a little uncomfortable when he heard this. Are you the mayor? Your daughter will become the empress, who you want to accompany, who you want to order. When all the men in the world serve your daughter? Knowing that someone else is hurt, you have to force someone else to go out with your daughter. It''s the height of your mind. Gu Xiaoran was very angry, but Mo Qing had no expression on her face and didn''t speak in the slightest way. "Mayor Shan said so. I can''t help going. When? " "Three o''clock this afternoon." "Three in the afternoon." Mo Qing Piao an eye bedside of Hang needle medicine bottle, tone relaxed, smile but tunnel: "good!" Gu Xiaoran''s face was not as black as it looked, so he turned and left. Since he can''t even die in order to climb up to the minister''s daughter, she doesn''t care about him, let alone stay here. Once the wrist is tight, Mo Qing grabs. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously wants to break, but looking at the needle inserted on the back of his hand, how dare he move. "That''s our deal." A happy voice came from the mobile phone. "Since it''s a chat, I''ll take a few more people to make it lively, OK?" "Of course." Mo Qing hangs up the phone, and the smile on the corner of her mouth disappears. Shao Hui''s face also became a little ugly, "Mayor Shan, a little unkind." "I just want the emperor to pay more taxes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1105 "It''s not that simple." Shao Hui was not a businessman, but he could see that it was a difficult matter. Mo Qing no longer talks with a smile. Gu Xiaoran didn''t have a good face and said, "can we let go?" He had been holding her by the wrist, and the liquid was flowing back, and the infusion tube had begun to ooze blood. "You''ll come with me this afternoon." Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly receded, and then there was a heat flow in his heart. Although she rarely appeared in front of the media with him, she was his fiancee in public. The mayor asked him to accompany Shan ya, but he took her fiancee, which is a refusal to the other party without language. Is he telling her that he won''t want the mayor''s daughter? "You took me to your father''s place. How can you tell me?" "Do you really think my father can take a fancy to him A large number of high-ranking officials with close contacts with his father, General Liang and Minister Song alone, were enough to crush mayor Shan. Let him see Shan ya, but let him know that he disobeyed his father, his father will no longer block trouble for him, after these things, he has to deal with. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Women become idiots when it comes to emotion. She accompanied him to the gathering of senior officials. None of the senior officials grew up in this new city. If Mo Zhenzhong really wants to get married, he will let Mo Qing find the biggest one instead of the new mayor. He is now in Seoul, but the business in Seoul is only a small branch of Mohist business. This mayor Qian Jin''s status is not enough to marry Mohist. It''s only etiquette to deal with the mayor. If the other party thinks too much of himself and doesn''t know what to do, Mohist will not be polite. Gu Xiaoran wanted to understand this, and his mood suddenly brightened. "You can call Yu Fei." "Ah?" Mo Qing no longer paid attention to her, picked up her mobile phone, dialed and got through. He said, "Zhuo ran, at two o''clock in the afternoon, the mayor asked me to play golf. You and I will go together." "Good." Zhuo ran readily agreed. Mo Qing hangs up the phone and looks at Gu Xiaoran, who has bright eyes beside the bed. "Gu Xiaoran, wipe your saliva and put away your fancy." "Ah?" "Just like you, anyone will think you want to climb the wall, my brother." What the hell? Gu Xiaoran took a breath. Heart said, and this bastard haggle, lost. Pile up a face of smile, said: "uncle, take good care, I went to call." Then he ran away. Mo Qing chokes. Shao Hui couldn''t help laughing and joked: "uncle? How about Mo Shao Mo Qingjun''s face went black. Gu Xiaoran returns to his room and immediately calls Yu Fei. Yu Fei is in the processing plant, because of the problem of a batch of goods rework, when he answered the phone, he quickly changed into a gentle and amiable tone, "dear, how can I think of your aunt today?" "Something''s wrong with the goods?" "How do you know?" "The tone you put on is fake as soon as you hear it." Yu Fei was seen through and stopped pretending, "I''m so angry. Those idiots, I''ve told them over and over again. They said that such a simple thing, once they see it, they don''t need me to talk about it. As a result, none of them is right. They all have it in their family." "Then you go to exercise, as long as you are strong enough." Yu Fei took a puff from the corner of her mouth. She was amused and her anger disappeared. She said with a smile, "dead girl." PS: would you like Zhuo Ran''s play? Please subscribe to all kinds of tickets ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1106 "Dear little aunt, do you want me to reduce the fire for you with such a big anger?" "How to get down?" Yu Fei thought about the goods, and his anger went up. How could it go down. "I''m sure I can''t give it to you, but there''s one person who can." "Who?" "Zhuo ran. At two o''clock in the afternoon, I''ll play golf with zhuoran. I''ll be there on time. " Yu Fei shakes her hand with her mobile phone and almost drops it to the ground. "What did you say?" "To be exact, it''s the Hongmen banquet. The new mayor Shan wants to give his daughter to Mo Qing. In the afternoon, he asks Mo Qing to accompany his daughter Shan ya, and Mo Qing pulls us together." "He didn''t know that Mo Shao was shot?" Moqing, a business tycoon, was shot in Seoul. His mayor didn''t know that. Yu Fei cut off his head and gave it to him. "I know." "When you know someone is injured, do you ask them to accompany his daughter?" "People say that it''s good for your health to just sit and talk without strenuous exercise and go out for air." "Damn it Yu Fei was angry and scolded. As soon as he took office, he fished for his son-in-law first. Unfortunately, he didn''t have any self-knowledge. He thought that as a mayor, he could suppress Mo Qing, the young leader of the imperial dynasty? It''s a joke. Mo Qing is so easy to knead that he has been played to death. "What does Mo Shao mean?" "Without saying anything, let''s play together." "Go, be sure to go." Yu Fei''s eyebrows are indeed worthy of being a business tycoon. He kills people without blood. Mo Qing goes with his family. If the mayor wants to marry his daughter to Mo Qing, he doesn''t dare to force her. "Wait a moment, you see a cold zhuoran, and there is no anger. Come back quickly, I''ll wait for you. " "Gu Xiaoran, you must die." Yu Fei''s face lit up in an instant. "Kiss me, bye ~" before Yu Fei''s attack, Gu Xiaoran quickly hung up the phone and went back to his body. The depression of these two days disappeared and he was in a very good mood. The next moment, he got out of bed and went downstairs to the kitchen. Wang Ma is preparing to cook for Xiaohan. "Wang Ma, do you want to fry cod cake?" Gu Xiaoran went forward to see the ingredients prepared by Wang Ma and all kinds of cartoon molds. "Yes." "I''ll do it." "No, no, you still have injuries on your head. You can''t be tired." "The wound on my head is all right. I can''t go to school these two days. If I stay at home every day and don''t do anything, I will suffocate. " She had poison on her body, so she was afraid to go to school. "So we do it together?" Wang Ma has been in Mohist School for many years. When Nanwan was built, she came to Nanwan. Gu Xiaoran was the first girl Mo Qing brought back. Although they couldn''t get married for the time being, she knew that Mo Qing really liked Gu Xiaoran. Besides, Gu Xiaoran was not like other women who wanted to marry rich people. He was very sensible and got along well with people from all walks of life in Nanwan. No one here does not like Gu Xiaoran, including her. "Good." Gu Xiaoran saw that there was only one piece of COD on the cutting board. He went to the freezer and took two pieces out. "Xiao Han can''t eat so much." Wang Ma looked at Gu Xiaoran''s cod pieces. "I want to make more and let Moqing and Xiaohan eat together." Gu Xiaoran made a face. As soon as Wang Ma heard this, she understood that Gu Xiaoran wanted them to interact with his son, "or you think it thoughtful." "He is usually busy and seldom has time to accompany Xiaohan at home. Now that he is at home, let him accompany Xiaohan more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1107 Wang Ma immediately readjusted the recipe, made three portions, baked a honey cake and made three puddings. After hanging the needle, the nurse pushed the car to the bedside. Mo Qing pushed away her laptop and put two days of business together. Unconsciously, a few hours passed. The nurse pulls the needle from her hand, and Moqing thinks that Gu Xiaoran didn''t even look at him. Mo Qing dials the cotton swab on the back of her hand and looks at her cell phone. Good. Not a single phone. Jun''s face cooled down. The nurse, who is cleaning up the infusion bag, sees that Mo Qing''s face suddenly changes. She is so scared that her hand almost falls to the ground. Mo Qing throws away the cotton swab, picks up the mobile phone, calls up Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone number, looks at it for a while, and cancels it. Gu Xiaoran, you are dead! Moqing grinds her teeth. Just about to get out of bed, the door was pushed open and a lovely round head was put in. The little guy saw his moment, chubby face, immediately chuckled. "Baby The evil spirit on Mo Qing''s face was swept away. "Come here." The door was completely pushed open, and Xiaohan came cautiously to him with a small cup in his hand and colored candle flowers in it. Mo Qing was stunned for a moment, and then saw Gu Xiaoran standing at the door. Gu Xiaoran was holding a tray with snacks and fruits on it. "Han, that''s great." Gu Xiaoran encouraged his son. Mo Qing looks at Xiao Han''s appearance in a flash, and her heart is tight. But he just sat by the bed, keeping a smile on his face and waiting quietly, without going up to help. The son needs to be independent - Xiaohan goes to the bed and raises the small cup, "Baba -" "the baby is great." Mo Qing touched Xiao Han''s head, took the candle, picked up her son and gave him a kiss on his small face. Gu Xiaoran took the tray to the balcony and put it on the small table on the balcony. Xiao Han breaks free from Mo Qing''s arms and runs to his mother. Then he takes a bear shaped cod cake and runs back, grabs Mo Qing''s nightgown and asks him to squat down. When Mo Qing squats down, Xiao Han puts the COD snow cake into his mouth, and then tilts his head to see him. That look in the eyes is like the innocent small beast, sprout Mo Qing heart all melt. He hugged his son and gave him a big kiss. With a small candle in one hand and his son in the other hand, he walked to the balcony. Moqing is very tall and Xiaohan is small. Moqing holds Xiaohan''s hand and has to bend over. A large and a small hand in hand, the picture is not against the law, but incomparable warmth. Gu Xiaoran had a slight fever in his eyes. If only I could keep looking at them like this. Mo Qing looks at the little woman at the table. She is warm in heart. She really hopes to solve the problem earlier and give her a complete wedding. And then, the family goes on like this. I''m going out in a minute. I don''t have much time. They can only accompany Xiaohan to have snacks, and then they have to go downstairs to have lunch and get ready to go out. But in a short half an hour, the three members of the family were very happy. Especially Xiaohan, usually Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran are very busy, can accompany him like this, not much time. One thirty in the afternoon. Zhuo Ran has been sitting in his car, waiting for them. He is as quiet as ever, just like the green bamboo with a thin frost in the morning, which makes people feel a little cool. Gu Xiaoran came out of the main building, looked at such a Zhuo ran, and then looked at Mo Qing around him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1108 Men from Mohist school are cold. Mo Qing is cold, but overbearing. He doesn''t like to be approached. He will stick a label on his face that strangers should not be near. But when he meets what he wants, he will take the initiative to approach, and then forcibly dominate. If you can''t be liked by Mo Qing, you can''t get a good eye from him even if you can''t fight for your life. But if you can be liked by him, you don''t have to do anything, just let him close. Zhuoran is different. Zhuoran is cold and alienated. He always stands in the place you can''t touch and looks at you quietly. He will never get close to you. When you want to get close to him, you find that there is an invisible crystal screen standing in front of you. What you touch is the cold crystal screen. Zhuoran is like a flower in the fog, which is hard to understand. I think zhuoran is good at everything, but it''s not like Mo Qing''s warm temper. I''m afraid my aunt''s love road is still a long way to go. "Have you seen enough?" Mo Qing''s voice came from his head. "Not enough." As soon as his chin was tight, he was pinched by his outstretched hand. Then he raised his head and turned to a vinegar jar nearby. "My face is not enough for you to see?" "I''m tired of watching too much, so I think it''s better for us to keep a proper distance." "I also agree to keep the distance - zero distance." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes directly. Don''t expect animals to be good. Gu Xiaoran opened the big hand holding her chin and looked back. This time, he didn''t look at zhuoran. He saw his Bugatti at a glance. She is driving this car to participate in the extreme competition. She escaped from death and has special feelings for this car. Surprised and happy, "the car is back?" "Well, you drive." Mo Qing throws Gu Xiaoran a car key. Gu Xiaoran took the car key and couldn''t wait to get on the car. "I''m not late, am I?" Yu Fei ran out and ran to Bugatti''s co pilot''s seat. Just ran to the door, a tall figure stopped in front of her. Yu Fei is puzzled and looks up at Mo Qing. What does that mean? "This is my position." Mo Qing stooped down and sat in, then closed the door. Nima? Grab seats with women. Do you want to be so ungracious? Yu Fei is depressed, but Mo Qing is sitting in the car smoothly. She can''t reach out and drag him down. Looking at Gu Xiaoran for help. Gu Xiaoran shrugged his shoulders and looked helpless. Color is more important than friends. Yu Fei took a deep breath and forbeared. "I''ll drive myself, won''t I?" "Ah, I forgot to tell you that mother Zhang is going out to buy something. I let her go out in your car." "There are so many cars on this island, why drive my car?" "All the cars on the island can''t go out for maintenance today." Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and told a lie. "Gu Xiaoran, can you find a better reason?" Yu Fei can''t laugh or cry. "Zhuo Ran''s car is empty." Gu Xiaoran winked at her, "you can lower the fire..." "Fire? Isn''t that to call a driver and drive them? Another half hour Is it enough? " Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran quickly, and the expression clearly understood the "fire" in Gu Xiaoran''s mouth as the fire of desire. Gu Xiaoran spurted and looked at zhuoran in the car. Zhuo ran didn''t hear them talking, didn''t know what they were talking about, didn''t look at them, and still looked indifferent. The expression on Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly became rich. Yu Fei''s face flushed and went straight away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1109 Sure enough, birds of a feather flock together. Neither is a good thing. "Aunt, I''m going in the wrong direction." Yu Fei doesn''t care. She doesn''t want to play golf with these two bastards. Gu Xiaoran suddenly raised the volume, "Zhuo ran, my aunt wants to ask you to lower..." Zhuo ran turned to look at them with a confused face. Yu Fei was so scared that she rushed back quickly and covered Gu Xiaoran''s mouth. "If you talk nonsense again, I''ll turn over." Gu Xiaoran pulled her hand down. "If you don''t go, you''ll be late. Do you want the mayor to wait?" "I''m not going." "If you don''t go, I''ll go on calling "I''m going to..." As soon as Yu Fei''s face changed, he ran to zhuoran''s car and said in a loud voice, "it''s still noisy. The mayor has to wait." Gu Xiaoran almost suffered internal injury with a smile. Yu Fei opened the door, and the car''s zhuoran eyes on, suddenly a fear. Looking back at Gu Xiaoran, who was smiling, he had to harden his head and say, "my car has been borrowed by Xiao ran." "Get in the car." Zhuo ran light tunnel, fasten the safety belt to oneself. Yu Fei took a deep breath, forced her heart down, sat in the co pilot''s seat and silently fastened her seat belt. Sure enough, it''s the best golf course in Seoul. It''s also a favorite place for the richest people in Seoul. Gu Xiaoran and his father and daughter arrived at the gate of the stadium. A 20-year-old boy, Shan Xi, the son of mayor Shan, came down from the car. Mayor Shan and his daughter got out of the car and saw Mo Qing coming down from the car. They immediately welcomed him with a smile. "I''m still worried that Mo Shao won''t come." Gu Xiaoran''s belly Fei is a smiling tiger. Mo Qing smiles, "Mayor Shan specially invited Mo Qing to come." Shan Ya''s eyes brightened when she saw Mo Qing "Miss Shan!" Mo Qing was polite and alienated. Mo Qing has always been famous for his coldness. His tone is cold. Shan Ya thinks he is like this. And it''s cool to be such a cold man. Zhuo ran parks the car and gets off with Yu Fei. "Oh, it''s Zhuo Er in charge. It''s a great honor for Shan to let Zhuo Er in charge and Mo Shao enjoy themselves together." "Mayor Shan is very polite. In the future, you will have to bear with the mayor." "That''s a must. We are all from Seoul. We are a family. This is... " Mayor Shan looks at Yu Fei. Yu Feigang wanted to give a name for himself. It was a self introduction. Zhuo ran said, "Yu Fei, my friend." Yu Fei breathed a little. If the introduction said that she was the aunt of Mo Qing''s fiancee, it was because of nepotism. But zhuoran''s friend was invited by zhuoran. The status is obviously different. Yu Fei was moved. He was usually a cold person, but at the critical moment, he would take care of her face. "Nice to meet you, Miss Yu." When mayor Shan saw that Yu Fei was beautiful, he thought it was mo Qing and Zhuo ran who brought him to adjust the atmosphere or to show filial respect to him. Unexpectedly, Zhuo ran said it was his friend. Since you are a friend, you can''t have other thoughts. Mayor Shan is slightly disappointed. "Hello, mayor Shan." Although Yu Fei despised the new mayor from the bottom of his heart, he still had to do the facade work and politely said hello. After being polite, Shan Ya naturally goes to Mo Qing, "Mo Shao''s car is so beautiful. It seems to be a limited edition car." "It''s not my car." Mo Qing said. Shan Ya was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1110 Shan Ya''s flattery hit her heel and her face was slightly hot. Last time, Shan Xi also attended the reception. Seeing Shan Ya and Mo Qing, he just went up like a fly in the dung. He couldn''t catch up with them. There was no lady like him. He''s a brother. He''s ashamed. Golf is the most boring thing for him, and I heard about Mo Qing. At the thought of the reception, his sister''s insidious virtue was enough to spoil her appetite. He didn''t want to come, but his father insisted on wringing him out, saying that he had to get close to these dignified people in Seoul to pave the way for the future. He just entered the University. Later things are too early for him. He doesn''t care at all. But Dad threatened him with pocket money, so he had to come. He is cool and loves cars. When he sees this Bugatti, he can see at a glance that this car is the latest limited version. This kind of dazzling car is popular with young people. The key is that the champion of today''s extreme competition, the wolf queen, opened such a model number. The driving skill of the wolf queen is so good that she looks beautiful. She is blind. No matter her driving skill, appearance or figure, she is a goddess in the eyes of all men. After he was fascinated by wolves, he was even more fascinated. Seeing the same car behind the wolf, his eyes immediately glowed red. But he was disgusted by his sister''s insistence on Moqing''s virtue, so even if he liked the car any more, he could bear to ignore it. At this time see Shan Ya eat turtle, feel cool explosion, on the spot laughed out. He was stared at by his father and elder sister, and then he quickly held back and continued to be a sculpture. Although Shan Ya feels embarrassed, he then thinks that the people Mo Qing associates with should be all rich people. Naturally, his friends can afford such a good car. Quickly cut off the topic and break the awkward atmosphere. "I almost forgot that Mo Shao was injured and couldn''t drive by himself. My father has already reserved the court. Let''s go in She said, to take Mo Qing''s arm. Mo Qing doesn''t see Shan Ya''s hand. She takes two steps to the cab. She avoids Shan Ya without showing any trace and helps Gu Xiaoran open the door. Shan Ya takes Mo Qing''s hand and is so embarrassed that she looks a little ugly. It''s a shame that Shan Xi left the corner of his mouth behind. After all, Shan Ya is a person who has seen the world. Just for a moment, she puts down her hand and smiles as if nothing happened. Yu Fei sees Shan Ya''s action in her eyes. A schemer. Gu Xiaoran had already stopped the car, but he didn''t get off the car immediately, so as to give the mayor a little time for self-expression. The more direct she is, the more painful she will be. Later, when I saw Mo Qing, I didn''t dare to put my paw on Mo Qing. Mo Qing opened the door, and she got out of the car and naturally took Mo Qing''s arm. Fang''s father and daughter suddenly changed their faces. Mo Qing did not wait for the other party to ask, but introduced directly, "my fiancee, Gu Xiaoran." Mayor Shan is resourceful, but he doesn''t show any strange look. However, the disappointment in Shan Ya''s eyes can''t be hidden. Mayor Shan sees Gu Xiaoran from the top and down. He is really a special person. Which man doesn''t love beauty? It''s not surprising that such a gorgeous little beauty can fascinate Mo Qing. It''s just that this woman is familiar with everything. She doesn''t know where she''s seen it. Mo Qing''s fiancee has been reported in the media, but it''s a long time ago. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1111 Since then, there has never been any news about Mo Qing''s fiancee. Dan Ya thinks that woman has been dumped. How many men from rich families don''t care? How many women don''t play? The key is who can go to the end and become the one who can marry him. And all she has to do is marry the woman. It doesn''t matter how many women there are in front of him. So he ignored his fiancee. I didn''t expect to ask him out to play today, but he would bring out the legendary fiancee. That kind of feeling is like adding a ladle of cold water to the boiling oil, splashing the oil beads, which makes it painful everywhere. Looking at Gu Xiaoran from above, we can see that Gu Xiaoran is very young, with a big face. His skin is so good that it can be easily broken. His facial features are so exquisite that he looks like an SD doll. His figure is so curvy that he is very good. Even if she wanted to pretend to be OK, she couldn''t help being jealous. Standing on one side, the bored boy saw Gu Xiaoran, his eyes suddenly brightened, the whole person came to the spirit, crowded in front of Gu Xiaoran, excited and said: "Queen wolf? You''re the queen of wolves, aren''t you "Yes, I''m queen wolf." Gu Xiaoran smiles. "Wow, it''s really you. I didn''t expect to see you here. I''m so lucky. I watched your game, you are so handsome. You know what? You are the goddess of all the boys in our department, and of course you are also my goddess. " Shan Xi looks adored. He said, as if suddenly thought of something, quickly ran back to the car, took out a pen and paper, held in front of Gu Xiaoran, "goddess, help me sign it." Shan Ya is so embarrassed to see Shan Xi''s appearance that she wants to slap him in the face. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing. Mo Qing nods her head. Gu Xiaoran takes the pen and paper, signs his name and gives it back to Shan Xi. "Thank you, thank you!" Shan Xi took it with both hands and held it carefully, for fear that it might be damaged if he was not careful. Looking at the signature, we can already imagine the envy of the alumni, and they are very excited. If there is another group photo, everyone will kneel in front of him. Shan Xi looks at Gu Xiaoran''s beautiful face. His eyes are full of hearts. If you want to take a group photo, you must take a group photo. He made up his mind and immediately came back together. "Besides, could you take a picture?" Shan Xi looks at Gu Xiaoran anxiously, but he just doesn''t kneel down in front of her and beg her. "This..." Gu Xiaoran was in a dilemma. Shan Xi understands that the famous flower has its own owner. If you want to take a group photo, you have to take care of your fiance''s feelings. Looking at Mo Qing standing beside her, he said: "Mo Shao, I''m a loyal fan of empress wolf. I don''t know how many times I''ve watched her matches. Please, let me take a picture with her. " Shan Xi put his hands together and kept worshiping. Shan Ya feels that she''s faced for more than 20 years, and she''s all lost by Shan Xi. The most important thing is that the woman is mo Qing''s fiancee and will be her rival. He grabbed Shan Xi and asked in a low voice, "what queen wolf?" Wolf queen? It''s not a serious woman''s name. "You don''t know the wolf queen?" Shan Xi was surprised that his sister would be so ignorant, "the champion of this year''s extreme series." Dan Ya hasn''t seen the extreme competition, but she knows it. When she first saw Gu Xiaoran, although she thought he was very beautiful, she didn''t care much. Because in a rich family''s marriage, appearance is not the most important thing. What matters is identity and status. PS: it''s going to be a big night at 0 o''clock tomorrow night. Don''t miss it, girl www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1112 Her father is a mayor, and her mother''s family background is also very strong. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran was still the champion of the extreme competition. Such a person is just like a star. It''s hard to measure the value. This discovery made her a little upset. He was more and more dissatisfied with Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing looks at mayor Shan. Mayor Shan was also surprised when he heard that Gu Xiaoran was a wolf. Then I remembered that all the pictorial posters in my son''s room were the wolf queen named Gu Xiaoran. No wonder when I first saw Gu Xiaoran, I felt a little familiar. Although he wants his daughter to marry Mo Qing, his son is his flesh and blood. Can''t bear to let his son down, said: "let Mo rare smile, but dog is really miss Gu fans." "Yes, yes, I really adore the wolf queen, Mo Shao. Please, let me take a picture together." "Just one." If Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to, the other party can''t force her, and she knows that Mo Qing will never force her because of her connections. But the other party has already said this. If she insists on it, it will only make the mayor offend completely. Although Mo Qing doesn''t need to look at the mayor''s face to live, it''s not good for many villains to trip up. "OK, absolutely not much." Shan Xi immediately ran to Gu Xiaoran, bent over to Gu Xiaoran, put a scissors hand, and raised his mobile phone. "Click!" After taking the photo, Shan Xi looks down and laughs so much that he is intoxicated. Gu Xiaoran smiles in the photo. How beautiful! Big eyes smart like talking, mouth two lovely dimples, sweet enough to put people''s heart crisp off. "Thank you. Thank you so much." If it wasn''t for Mo Qing, he would kiss the screen. "You''re welcome." Shan Xi turned to the driver and said, "go and buy me a notebook. It''s big enough to hold this signature." He had to buy a book to keep his signature. When his friends saw it, they would not envy him. "Let''s play." Mo Qing doesn''t like Shan Xi looking at Gu Xiaoran directly. Even if Shan Xi takes Gu Xiaoran as an idol, he doesn''t like it. In mugo. Gu Xiaoran saw Han Jinbiao and his daughter by accident. Together with Han Jinbiao and his daughter were General Liang and Minister Song, whom he met at a charity party with Mo Qing. Looking at the vicious father and daughter, Gu Xiaoran felt sick. But that set of blood jade jewelry involves too many things. Before she found the set of blood jade jewelry, she had to bear it. When Cheng peini sees Mo Qing, she can''t help but want to take two steps forward and ask Mo Qing to forgive her. The arm is tight. I''ll see you later. Father grabs her arm and stops her. Han Jinbiao shook his head. Although Mo Zhenzhong and Mo Qing know that the shooting was hired by Cheng peini. And also know that her goal is not Mo Qing, is Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing was injured by mistake. But accidental injuries are also injuries. If Mo Zhenzhong hadn''t thought about Cheng Guoliang''s saving their father and son, he would have killed Cheng peini. Now Mohist father and son are still angry. Although he is soft hearted, Mo Zhenzhong will worry about their "love" even if he is angry, but Mo Qing is different. Mo Qing was cruel and ruthless. He could never see through it. Moreover, Mo Qing is suspicious of his identity. Even though he suspected that he was not Cheng Guoliang, he couldn''t find a handle, so he didn''t think about Han Jinbiao. PS: today I am Omni channel, plus PK, can subscribe to the girl must subscribe, help me rush results, in addition, there are tickets also by the way to it. Today''s big Geng, if the result is good, tomorrow will follow big Geng. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1113 But Cheng peini has been making mistakes for him all day, disrupting his plans and making him a little overwhelmed. This just takes the risk to start with Gu Xiaoran. If you control Gu Xiaoran, you will catch Mo Qing''s weakness. Even if Gu Xiaoran was killed by him, it was a blow to Mo Qing''s spirit. If Mo Qing''s spirit breaks down, he will be in chaos. If he is in disorder, there will be a crisis in the imperial court. Then, he''ll have a chance. Never thought that Gu Xiaoran was so evil. Instead of being controlled by them, she didn''t know how to make the witch out of control and make him suffer so much. It''s a nightmare to think of the night of being raped by a witch. Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s heart and soul. To move Gu Xiaoran is to move Mo Qing''s life. Don''t provoke Moqing now. The most important thing is that Moqing is now poisoned. The witch said that the antidote of this cup needs the Dragon lice growing in the body. No one in the world can find this dragon louse, including her. Therefore, it can be considered that the cup poison on Mo Qing has no solution. Mo Qing should not know what happened in the cup. Otherwise, it won''t be so silent. At this time, we must stay away from Moqing, so as to avoid the attack of Moqing cup poison and suspect them. Get through this. As soon as Mo Qing dies, Mo Zhenzhong becomes a lonely family and will only be at his disposal. For those who are dying, Cheng peini had better draw a clear line. Cheng peini didn''t know the crooked road in her father''s stomach. But she was always afraid of her father. Seeing that her father didn''t let her ask Mo Qing, she didn''t dare to go forward. Although mayor Shan and song Minister Liang are in charge of different affairs. But the officials of General Liang and Minister Song grew up in Danshi. When mayor Shan meets those two, he must go and say hello. "Minister Song, General Liang, are you in such a good mood to play today?" "Mayor Shan is also very interested." After General Liang exchanged greetings with Minister Song and mayor Shan, he looked at Mo Qing. Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran forward, "Uncle Liang, uncle song." Gu Xiaoran cried, "General Liang, Minister Song." "Oh, this girl still remembers us." General Liang joked with a smile. "Xiao Ran has forgotten that no one dares to forget General Liang and Minister Song." "Old song, we didn''t find this girl''s mouth so sweet back then." "Back then, she was young." The head of the Song Dynasty said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than two years. I''ve grown into a big girl." Gu Xiaoran smiles. After General Liang teased Gu Xiaoran, he looked at Mo Qing and frowned, "Xiao Qing, you''re not shot. Why don''t you rest at home and come here?" "The mayor has orders. You can''t help coming." Mo Qing is full of jokes. Mayor Shan, however, felt a thump in his heart and said, "I thought, please come out with less ink to absorb some fresh air, which can make the wound heal faster." General Liang said, "Mayor Shan is a literati. He doesn''t know that he has to rest from gunshot wounds and can''t move. But Xiaoqing, you are a gun player. You should know that. Don''t take your body seriously just because you are young. " They are all officialdom people. They are a little bit agitated. Few people don''t know. General Liang has heard that mayor Shan asked his daughter to meet Mo Qing, and then he took Mo Qing to the reception. Today, I hurriedly called Mo Qing out to play golf. Obviously, I want to sell my daughter to Moqing. The emperor is a piece of fat, and Moqing is the most shining diamond. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1114 There are so many people who think of Mo Qing''s idea. It''s no surprise that there is one more mayor. But there are injuries on people''s bodies. Mayor Shan is so anxious that he looks ugly. When Mo Qing sees his daughter and goes to the party, he has already given him enough face. He doesn''t know that enough is enough. I''m afraid he has already annoyed Mo Qing, otherwise he won''t bring Gu Xiaoran out to embarrass him. "What uncle Liang taught me is that next time Mo Qing doesn''t dare to mess around." Mayor Shan looks so ugly that he can''t hang up. Yu Fei doesn''t know General Liang and Minister Song, but judging from their momentum, he can guess that they are all big men. She''s not a citizen. Is going to stand aside and wait, zhuoran arm on her shoulder, "past to say hello." Yu Fei raised his head and looked up at his still eyes, like the spring in the morning, cool and clear, "I don''t know." "Just follow the call." Zhuo ran takes Yu Fei forward. General Liang''s eyes were sharp. He saw zhuoran at a glance. "Zhuoran, come on, come on." Zhuo ran smiles, "General Liang, Minister Song." General Liang said, "Zhuo ran, you haven''t come out to play with us old men for a long time." "Recently, there have been many things, so I didn''t come out. It''s rare to meet you tonight. After a while, I''ll play a few games with you two adults." "That''s a must." General Liang''s eyes revolved around Yu Fei''s face and said, "are you a virgin friend?" "Friends." Zhuo ran smiles. "Zhuo ran, don''t just be friends. You''re old and big. There''s only one. I think this girl is good. Isn''t it, old song "Well, I think so." Song said. Yu Fei''s face turned red, but there was a trace of joy in her heart. She said: "General Liang, Minister Song, my name is Yu Fei. I can''t play, but I can pick it up for you General Liang "poof" ground a smile to come out, "this wench goes up a way." Zhuo ran also bowed his head and laughed. Yu Fei realized that she had said something wrong. She quickly shut up and looked embarrassed. Mo Qing coughed and changed the topic, "my old man said today that he would come out to play ball. Why didn''t he meet his people?" "Your father went to the bathroom. Speak of Cao Cao. Here comes Cao Cao. " Gu Xiaoran turns around and sees Mo Zhenzhong coming here. Suddenly, his scalp has some hair. Mo Qing raised her hand and gently covered her hand holding his arm to make her feel at ease. Mo Zhenzhong comes to him. "Dad "Old man." "Mr. Mo!" "Mr. Mo!" He took a look at them, nodded his head, and looked at mayor Shan. He went forward to greet mayor Shan. Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see that Mo Zhenzhong did not embarrass her. After all of them were polite, General Liang said, "it''s better to play together if you are destined to meet each other." He opened the mouth, other people naturally have no objection, so everyone crowded into a court. Seeing that Mo Zhenzhong and his son are very familiar with Minister Song and General Liang, mayor Shan suddenly finds that he looks down on Mo Qing. They have this kind of relationship with General Liang and Minister Song. He may not be able to hold him down as mayor. I''m afraid it''s not easy to take Mo Qing as his own wing. However, she also wanted to marry her daughter to Mo Qing. If you have Moqing as a helper, if you want money, you have a way. He can turn over his hands in officialdom, and even continue to climb up to the position he wants. He turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaoran. We have to check the details of this girl to see if she can be the daughter-in-law of Mohist school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1115 Wait for everyone to be seated. Mo Qing bent down, put her arm on the back of the chair behind Gu Xiaoran, and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom. You can sit down first." "Good." Mo Qing leaves. Cheng peini looked around. No one noticed her. I got up and quietly followed. In the leisure area, Moqing stands on the corridor and looks at the koi in the fish pond. Penny Cheng came up behind him. But even if his face could not be seen, he stood there quietly, as if the sun and the moon had lost their brilliance in front of him. "I know you will wait for me." Cheng peini calmed down, stepped forward and looked at his side face. He gave her a cold glance. "Since you know I''ll wait for you, you should know why I''m waiting for you." "I know you found hemp skin But I really don''t want to hurt you. " "I''m not here to listen to your nonsense." Mo Qing was expressionless and didn''t want to waste time on it. "I''m twenty-three and can''t wait any longer." "If you want to marry, you can marry at any time. What does it have to do with me?" "I can only marry you." "In the world, there is no saying that anyone has to marry someone, but only someone." "When I was a child, I spent more time in Mohism than in Cheng family. Many years ago, uncle Mo promised me that he would let me marry you. " "You''re in Mohism, but you''re a way for the Cheng family to woo Mohism. Uncle Cheng saved me and my father. That''s right, but because of this, I have to spend my whole life with you? " Mo Qing''s mouth slightly curled, a trace of contempt, he and his father owe Cheng Guoliang''s kindness, not Han Jinbiao''s. "Also, you seem to forget that I still have bullet holes left by you." Mo Qing pointed to her chest. "If you didn''t push me like that, I wouldn''t do that." "You can kill if you''re not happy? Cheng peini, are you emperor? With the evidence in my hand, it''s enough to give you a sentence of more than ten or twenty years. " "You can sue me, but if you don''t marry me, no one will tell you where the other blood jade jewelry is." "Threaten me?" "I dare not, but that set of blood jade jewelry will be my dowry." "What if I don''t?" Mo Qing half narrowed his eyes. Is the blood jade jewelry in Han Jinbiao''s hand? "Then you will never find that set of blood jade jewelry." Cheng peini''s heart is full of confusion. She is not sure whether Mo Qing will bow to her for the sake of the whereabouts of the blood jade jewelry. "Is it?" "Now only I can help you find that set of jewelry. If I can''t get you, I''ll destroy that set of jewelry and make you never get it back." Cheng peini''s face turned white again, but her eyes were firm, which might be her last trump card. "Dare you?" Mo Qing sneered. "Women are in a hurry. What do you dare not do?" Mo Qing glanced at her, "if you really do that, I don''t mind burying that set of jewelry with the whole Cheng family." Cheng peini''s face turned white. "Uncle Mo won''t let you do this." "In those years, Han Jinbiao caught me, injected me with a lot of drugs and hanged me. Say to my mother, kill me, and he''ll let her go. My mother didn''t expect me to have a chance to live at that time, and she knew that if I died earlier, I could be less guilty. But my mother would rather die at my feet than kill me. You know, why does my mother do this? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1116 "She can''t do it. She can''t bear to kill you." "She made me understand that I can''t be coerced." All the expressions on Cheng peini''s face froze in an instant. "Since then, I have vowed not to allow any threat to me. I''ve been thinking about Uncle Cheng''s kindness to me and my father all these years. I''ve been supporting the Cheng family so that you can live comfortably. But, Penny Cheng, you can do it this time. " Cheng peini breathed, and her fear came slowly, quickly enveloping her. Mo Qing sneered, "maybe you Chengs are too comfortable, or too comfortable. You don''t need to worry about survival. You just have to think about things and make a mess." Every time he said a word, Cheng peini''s fear increased. "I can''t forget your kindness to the Cheng family for a moment. That''s why I love you so much." "But I don''t love you." "No way You lied to me If you don''t care about me at all and I do that, you won''t let me go, and you won''t come to see me today. " Mo Qing sneers and sneers at the shooting incident. How can he let her go? He tolerates it, but Han Jinbiao still has the secret he wants to know. As for the fact that he came to see Penny Cheng, he just wanted to make a slip of the tongue. Unexpectedly, I was surprised to learn the news of blood jade jewelry. "I''m here today just to tell you that this is the last chance I give the Cheng family. You can do whatever you want." "I don''t believe..." "Believe it or not. And don''t fool me about that set of jewelry. It''s no use. " Mo Qing used the method of arousing in a quiet way. "To cheat?" Cheng peini took out a copy paper from her satchel, spread it out, and printed the photo of the jewelry set on it, "this, you should know it?" "Uncle Cheng and my father''s business, have seen this set of jewelry, what strange." "It''s not surprising to have seen it, but can uncle Mo make people take pictures of this set of jewelry? Mo Qing, as long as you marry me, I can help you find this set of jewelry. " "It''s funny to talk to me about terms with a copy paper." "Someone sent it to my dad. As for who it is, I can''t tell you unless you marry me." Yesterday, Han Jinbiao answered the phone and walked away. He forgot to close his notebook. The screen was an email, and the attachment of the email was these photos. Cheng peini accidentally saw these photos on her father''s computer. As she has seen the blood jade bracelet, it is easy to guess that this is the Mohist set of blood jade jewelry. She didn''t know who sent the email, but quietly forwarded it to her mailbox, and then deleted the email record on her father''s computer. Then quietly print out these photos with copy paper, put them on your body, and plan to use them as chips to negotiate terms with Mo Qing. When I saw Mo Qing just now, my father didn''t let her get close to Mo Qing, so he quietly sent a text message to Mo Qing, saying that there was something he wanted to show him. Sure enough, Moqing left soon. Mo Qing suddenly said, "have you heard enough? Enough of that. Is it time to come out? " Cheng peini was surprised. She put away the copy paper and looked down the corridor. If dad knew about her looking for Moqing, he might kill her. A man turned out from behind the rockery and looked at them with a smile. It was Gu Xiaoran. This Gu Xiaoran is beautiful, and he is very good-looking. The more he looks, the better he looks. He will not be tired of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1117 As a woman, Cheng peini has this feeling, not to mention a man. This kind of feeling makes Cheng peini feel very uncomfortable. I hate Gu Xiaoran more and more. But when Cheng peini saw that it was not her father, she was relieved. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, her face collapsed. Gu Xiaoran blinked at Mo Qing, "every time you are so ruthless, it hurts?" Mo Qing frowned, "what do you want?" "You have to be gentle with women, don''t you? Even if you refuse, be tactful. " Mo Qing is angry and funny. She''s really afraid that she won''t trample on Cheng peini enough. Those who add oil and vinegar will be angry with Cheng peini. Sometimes a woman''s heart is smaller than the tip of a needle. Cheng peini''s face suddenly became extremely ugly. "Gu Xiaoran, do you want a face when you eavesdrop on others?" "It''s shameless to eavesdrop on others. Is it shameful to steal other men Mo Qing pick eyebrows, women quarrel, he a man is not easy to interrupt. However, Gu Xiaoran''s "steal other people''s men" is something he loves to hear. "Who is your man?" Cheng peini became angry. "He Gu Xiaoran pointed to Mo Qing. "Gu Xiaoran, he won''t marry you at all. If he wants to marry you, can it be delayed until now? Don''t be so conceited. " "Penny Cheng, that''s enough." Mo Qing''s face was cold. "Am I wrong?" Cheng peini is a broken pot. She doesn''t care about anything. Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and said, "let''s go." But Gu Xiaoran laughed, "why do you want to leave before you finish?" "Gu Xiaoran." Mo Qing frowned. "Don''t worry, it can''t hurt my heart to this extent." Gu Xiaoran patted Mo Qing''s arm and winked at him, "why don''t you avoid it? I''ll talk to Miss Cheng about women''s home. " Gu Xiaoran grew up as the shadow of Mo Qing, and naturally there is a special tacit understanding between him. Mo Qing immediately understands that Gu Xiaoran hears their conversation and sees the picture on the copy paper. He pushes him away to try to catch up with Cheng peini. "I''ll go back first." "Good." Wait for Moqing to go away. Cheng peini despised: "Gu Xiaoran, you are so cheap. You know that he won''t marry you, and he''s still clinging to him." Gu Xiaoran knew that there were too many things between her and Mo Qing, and it was hard for them to get results. However, after listening to Cheng peini''s words, he still stabbed a steel needle in his heart, which was very painful. "I pester him. At least he likes me. But he doesn''t like you at all, but you try every means to let him marry you. Aren''t you cheap? " Gu Xiaoran''s words are like a piece of meat from Cheng peini''s heart, dripping with blood. "Gu Xiaoran, you don''t have to be proud. He will marry me." "Don''t repeat these old words. Do you think he can marry you with a copy paper? Cheng peini, don''t be naive, unless you take out the whole set of jewelry and put it in front of him to see if he can have a moment''s heart. Otherwise, don''t blow the bull. " "You''re wrong. This set of jewelry is related to the collapse of Mohism. What he wants is not jewelry, but the people involved behind it. He can give up everything, including you, for the sake of Mohism. " "So your father was involved in the jewelry disappearance case?" "What are you talking about?" Cheng peini changed her face. No matter how stupid she was, she knew this kind of thing. She couldn''t do it. "Otherwise, why do people send this to your father?" These words are inconvenient for Mo Qing to say, but Gu Xiaoran has no scruples. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1118 "How do I know why he sent this to my dad?" "So, you don''t know?" Gu Xiaoran scornfully smile, "take a little thread, also dare to talk about terms with Mo Qing." "Yes, that''s all I know, but Mo Qing is smart. With the clues I can find for him, he can find what he wants. Gu Xiaoran, I can give him what he wants. But you can''t give him anything. You''re just a bed warmer at most. In the face of his family''s hatred, a bed warming man is really insignificant. " Gu Xiaoran''s eyes turned cold, but the corners of his mouth started to smile, "I once played a bet with Mo Qing, and his promise was that if I win, do anything I want to do for me. I won that bet. I don''t know what to ask for from him. Thank you for telling me the news and making me think about what to ask for from him. " Cheng peini suddenly felt a chill rising from her feet, "what do you want to do?" "I told him not to marry you until he died. If you don''t marry someone else, you will be widowed all your life. Do you think that would be fun? " "You are a vicious woman. You will not succeed. You are nothing in his heart." Cheng peini''s face turned white completely. "If it''s nothing, why do you bother to kill me?" Gu Xiaoran looked at her contemptuously, "you do it because you are afraid, afraid that I will become your stumbling block." Cheng wants to deny it. Gu Xiaoran did not give her time to speak, "you are wrong, I am not your stumbling block." Cheng peini is slightly stunned. She just said that she would let Mo Qing not marry her until she died. How could it not be a stumbling block for her to be widowed all her life? Gu Xiaoran looked at the confusion in Cheng peini''s eyes from a close distance, and a cold color floated on her eyes. "I''m a thousand jin chopper. Don''t say he doesn''t mean anything to you. Even if it''s interesting, I''ll cut his meaning to pieces." "It''s up to you?" "Yes, it''s up to me." Cheng peini was stunned for a moment. Her face changed several times. Finally, she turned into anger and slapped Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was on guard and grasped her wrist in time. "If you want to fight, it will only be you." Cheng peini couldn''t draw back her hand. She was so anxious and angry that she yelled, "you are crazy." Gu Xiaoran sneered. No matter what situation she and Moqing are in, she is in the name of Moqing''s fiancee. Cheng peini is no more than a junior. As a junior, you have to learn to keep a low profile. She swaggered in front of her fiancee and even cheated each other. Someone is coming this way. Gu Xiaoran breaks Cheng peini''s hand. Here comes Yu Fei. "Xiao ran, you''re here. I''ve been looking for you for a long time." Seeing Gu Xiaoran, Yu Fei runs over and looks at Cheng peini warily. Gu Xiaoran knew that Yu Fei was worried about her, so he came out to find her. She didn''t want to involve Yu Fei in the conflict between her and Cheng peini. She quickly swept away the evil spirit on her face and looked at Yu Fei with a smile. "I met Miss Cheng here, so I had a chat. Let''s go back." "Good." Yu Fei looks at Cheng peini and walks back with Gu Xiaoran in her arm. When she was far away from Cheng peini, Yu Fei said, "that woman has a fierce face. Shouldn''t she be bullying you?" "She was only bullied by me." "Isn''t it? Don''t be bullied by others, and still cover yourself to death, don''t dare to hum." "Really, I don''t cheat anyone, I won''t cheat you. You are my haven." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1119 "That''s about the same." Yu Fei pinched Gu Xiaoran''s nose with satisfaction. "You have to protect yourself when you are in these people all day long, you know?" "I see." Yu Fei sits on the edge of the crowd, beside her is Zhuo ran. She pulled zhuoran''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "did I say something wrong just now?" Zhuo ran coughed lightly, leaning close to her and whispered, "can you play golf?" "No "No, how can you be a caddie?" "Ah?" Yu Fei was embarrassed. She had never played golf, but she saw on TV that the ball always had to be picked up when it flew out, so she said to help them pick up the ball As for the rest, she didn''t think of it at all. "Zhuo ran, come and play with us." Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei and got up. Zhuo Ran''s skill is very good. On the court, it''s easy and comfortable, and it''s especially natural and unrestrained. In such a place of elegant taste, it is even more gentle. If Yu Fei hadn''t met him in America and had such a special night, he would have thought that he was the son of a noble family. "Xiao Yu, come on, take a shot." General Liang greets Yu Fei. "Ah? No, No. I can''t. Besides, you''re playing! Why don''t I make trouble? " "It doesn''t matter. If you lose, it''s brilliant. come here! Let Zhuo ran teach you. " Yu Fei thought, this old general is really naughty. He told her to play, but she was brilliant when she lost. She was obviously in the pit. Although she can''t play, she can see that General Liang can''t play Zhuo ran. Now she''s dragging Zhuo ran behind. Minister Song also said: "yes, Xiao Yu, come here quickly. If you don''t stir it up, Zhuo ran will let it go on purpose. We will lose all our old faces. You''d better make more trouble and give us a chance to catch up. " Yu Fei looks anxiously at Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran smiles and says, "come here." "I really don''t know." Yu Fei feels very embarrassed. "It''s OK. I''ll teach you." Yu Fei couldn''t get rid of it. She could only step forward and take the Caddy''s club. How could she handle it. "Waist, pay attention to waist strength." Zhuo ran demonstrated empty handed. Yu Fei waved several times and missed the ball in front of him. Zhuo ran came to hold Yu Fei''s hand, and the other hand held Yu Fei''s waist. "Come again." With the help of Zhuo Ran''s hands, Yu Fei finally poked the ball and rolled away. "Oh! Yes, I did! " Yu Fei jumped up happily. General Liang smiles and claps his hands, "that''s good!" Yu Fei looks at Zhuo ran. Zhuo Ran''s face was as cool as ever, but there was a smile in his eyes. "You play first, we rest. I''m old and I have to catch my breath if I can''t make two strokes." General Liang and Minister Song went to have a drink. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing sat on one side of the reclining chair, looking at Yu Fei, who was so happy that she couldn''t help laughing, "my aunt seems very happy." "Zhuo Ran is in a good mood." Mo Qing looks at two people who are teaching and learning. It''s the first time to see Zhuo Ranken so close to a woman. Shan Ya looks at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran head to head together, whispers, looks very intimate, how to see how annoying. His eyes fell on the bracelet on Gu Xiaoran''s wrist. The two green half round Jadeites are joined by delicate gold carvings on both sides. Although it''s not a complete circle, it''s worth millions at least. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1120 The most important thing is that Gu Xiaoran''s skin is very white. Wearing this green bracelet, Gu Xiaoran looks as smooth as snow. She is as delicate as powder. She feels very dazzling. He picked up the teapot and went to the two of them to pour tea for them. The mayor poured the tea himself, and Gu Xiaoran sat up. Shan Ya said, "I''ve just come back from abroad. I''m still very strange to China and I don''t have any friends. If Miss Gu has time, can she go shopping with me?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran dealt with it casually. Gu Xiaoran held the teacup politely, and the bracelet on his hand became more and more conspicuous. Shan Ya''s mouth makes you smile coldly. He pretends that his hand is slipping. The teapot in his hand loosens from his hand and falls down. It just hits Gu Xiaoran''s bracelet. The bottom of the teapot is thick and hard, but the jade is brittle. If the bottom of the teapot is knocked on the bracelet, it will be broken. It happened so fast that Gu Xiaoran could not catch the teapot with his backhand. The teapot was about to fall on the bracelet. Gu Xiaoran''s hand quickly shrinks open, at the same time another hand presses on the bracelet, protects the bracelet. The teapot fell to the table with a clang. Failed to hit Gu Xiaoran hand bracelet, single Ya dark hate, "what a pity." "I''m sorry, my hand slipped." Shan Ya quickly righted the teapot. "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xiaoran wiped the tea off his hands. Cheng peini saw Shan Ya''s hands and feet clearly and said with a sneer, "it''s lucky that she didn''t hit the 200 billion bracelet. Or miss Shan will pay for the broken bracelet? " The irony of chiguoguo. Cheng peini hated Gu Xiaoran, and even more hated Gu Xiaoran wearing that bracelet. I wish Danya had broken the bracelet. It''s a pity that Cheng peini didn''t smash it, but she didn''t forget to step on Danya. The man she can''t get, just because you are the mayor? Shan Ya''s face changed. Although her father is a mayor, she has been studying abroad since she was a teenager. She never cares about domestic news. She just returned home recently. She didn''t know that Mo Qing spent 200 billion on shooting bracelets. When I heard that the bracelet was worth 200 billion yuan, I gasped. "A jade bracelet, 200 billion. Don''t be kidding." "Mayor Shan must be an honest and upright official." Cheng peini is very strange. "Of course, my father is an honest and upright official." "No wonder Miss Shan doesn''t know the goods. It''s a bracelet made of blood jade. And it''s a family heirloom of Mohism. " Shan Ya turns blue with anger. Cheng peini is satirizing that her family is poor and has never seen anything valuable. Her father is not an honest official at all, and her family is not poor, but can she say that some people give money to my father, and my family is not poor? Knowing that Cheng peini''s words are full of thorns, he can''t refute, "my father is a politician, so he can''t be as rich as the Cheng family." It''s 42 billion yuan, which almost beats the Cheng family. In the past, when she was said to be rich, Cheng peini would feel comfortable, but at this time, it was like a needle sticking into her heart. He snorted again and stopped talking. Yu Fei heard the noise behind her and looked back. Zhuo ran said: "those right and wrong, less reason is good." Yu Fei gave a "hum" and stopped seeing Shan Ya and Cheng peini. "Come again." Zhuo ran helped Yu Fei''s waist and helped her put her in the right position. Then he introduced to Yu Fei how to serve. But Yu Fei even tried several times, the posture is not correct. Yu Fei bent over and nervously grasped the club. Zhuo ran pressed his body tightly against Yu Fei''s back, holding Yu Fei''s hand and the club with both hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1121 "Hold the club and look at your target..." "So?" Yu Fei''s sexy buttocks are right on Zhuo Ran''s crotch. He tentatively makes a play according to what Zhuo ran said. As soon as she twists, her buttocks rub back and forth on Zhuo Ran''s body. The strange feeling is instantly opened. Zhuo ran was slightly stunned. Look down at the woman in your arms. Women learn very attentively, not aware of such a dawdle, just young and vigorous, is not a small temptation. "Is that so?" Yu Fei waited for a while, but didn''t see zhuoran''s reaction. She came back to see him. Seeing that he frowned slightly, he thought that he was wrong and tried again several times. With the swing of golf, Yu Fei''s buttocks are constantly moving, constantly touching zhuoran''s body. Zhuo Ran''s body reacted naturally quickly. He couldn''t pay attention to the unspeakable touch. "Is that so?" Yu Fei turned around and rubbed her buttocks against him again. She felt something hard rubbed against her. Suddenly understand is how to return a responsibility, the body instantaneously froze, the face also slowly red. He hastened to get out of his arms. But Zhuo ran tightened his arm and hugged her. He whispered: "don''t move." As soon as she walked away, the tent she had put up could not be covered. In addition to those who are in charge of politics, there are also women. He can''t afford to lose his face. "But it''s strange for others to see us like this." Yu Fei blushed with shame. "Then keep fighting." Zhuo Ran''s cold voice was a little hoarse. Yu Fei was flustered, and her body softened. Her back was all in zhuoran''s arms. Forced to pretend nothing, asked: "Zhuo ran, is this the case?" "Yes, that''s it, that''s it." The stimulation that Zhuo Ran is bearing, do not fall, on the contrary more and more intense, not from ground frown. But now I can''t let her go. I feel like it''s hard to ride a tiger. "Let''s do it again." Zhuo ran took a deep breath, tried to calm himself down, and held Yu Fei''s hand to help her serve well. "Is that so?" "That''s right. Just bend your waist again, concentrate your strength on your arms and raise your hips, so that you can play a higher level." Zhuo ran said, and began to help Yu Fei correct his posture. Yu Fei heard Zhuo ran say that she wanted to raise her hips and pushed them obediently. This time, she met the hard thing again. Two people are at the same time a stiff. Realizing that this will not solve the problem, it will only make it more serious. "Zhuo ran, what should I do?" Yu Fei asked in a low voice. Behind him came a calm voice, "you look at the ball in front of you first, and then, put your eyes on the place where your ball is going to reach, and use your arms to hit the ball out." This kind of time, still can keep calm, Yu Fei to zhuoran admire not. According to Zhuo Ran''s words, he slowly raised his arms, waved hard and hit the ball in front of him. I saw the white ball in the air across an arc, toward the distance. Yu Fei didn''t know what it was like to hit this shot, but when the ball landed, when I saw Zhuo ran, there was a touch of appreciation in his eyes, and he knew that he had hit the right shot. "Go on!" Zhuo ran said. Yu Fei felt that zhuoran was as far away from her as possible, but she would still follow her action and occasionally encounter something she shouldn''t touch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1122 Yu Fei''s mind was in a mess. She didn''t know what to do. She could only do what he asked her to do. Zhuo ran stepped back, adjusted his posture and didn''t touch her any more. It took a few more shots to get rid of the embarrassing situation. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Zhuo ran let go of her and turned to go Yu Fei looked at zhuoran''s back. His back was still straight. He could not see that he had just experienced such an embarrassing thing. Zhuo ran came back and fought with Minister Song and General Liang for a long time. Zhuo ran deliberately let the ball, but let cleverly, won''t let people see, at the end, Minister Song and General Liang still want to finish. "It''s a pity that Xiao Qing is hurt. Otherwise, today would be more interesting." General Liang sighed. Mo Qing says with a smile: "wait for me to be good, pull up Zhuo ran, come out to fight well again." "OK, you said it. It''s a deal. Don''t go into love and forget us old men." Mayor Shan, seeing that the two great figures are in a good mood, suggests going to dinner. Zhuo ran said, "if Mo Qing has injuries, we won''t go." "Yes, it''s time for Xiaoqing to go back and have a rest." "Then we''ll go." Mo Qing immediately bid farewell to all the people present. When her eyes stayed on Han Jinbiao''s face, she was slightly cold. Han Jinbiao was surprised and looked at Mo Qing again, but he couldn''t see anything different. He thought it was his own illusion. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran didn''t play, so they didn''t have to change their clothes and left the court together. And Zhuo ran and Yu Fei went to the dressing room. Mo Qing and zhuoran are VIP here. They have their own dressing rooms. Yu Fei is a VIP guest. There is another VIP Department. After taking a bath, Yu Fei changed his clothes and came out of the dressing room. Men are supposed to be faster than women. Is he ill? What''s the matter with Yu Fei? Standing outside the men''s changing room, he cried: "Zhuo ran!" There was no response. Yu Fei called twice again, but he didn''t hear Zhuo Ran''s promise. More worried. Did something really happen? Yu Fei looked for a while, no one, into the dressing room. No one! The breath of Zhuo ran in the bathroom seemed very painful. Yu Fei was surprised and went into the bathroom without thinking about it. At the moment she entered, the bathroom was quiet, and there was no sound. The VIP dressing room is a double room with two bath compartments in the bathroom. The curtain blocks the view at the door of the compartment. Yu Fei stood in front of the door of one of the bathrooms, "Zhuo ran, are you ok?" The curtain suddenly opened, reached out a hand, grabbed her by the wrist, and dragged her in. Yu Fei just had time to make a exclamation, and was Zhuo ran against the wall. Zhuo ran didn''t have any clothes on his body. His skin was cold and cold. It was obvious that he had just taken a cold bath. Her broad and solid chest clings to her, and she can feel his breath and heartbeat. The unique breath of men strongly stimulates her senses. He was cold all over, but there was a hard thing pressing on her abdomen, which was as hot as burning charcoal. Yu Fei was in a panic. For a moment, she didn''t know where to put her hand. Her pretty face turned red quickly. When Zhuo ran taught her to play, she rubbed a stomach of evil fire and endured very hard. He is usually a very moderate person, but today I don''t know what happened. The fire he was raised couldn''t go down. As soon as he closed his eyes, it was all Yu Fei''s round hips when he bent over. The evil fire burned his heart and lungs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1123 But under, can only borrow bath time oneself to solve, is fast time, Yu Fei unexpectedly bumped in. When he was interrupted by her, he was about to release his desire. He was suddenly choked. He was so miserable that he wanted to die. There was a fire burning at the bottom of his eyes, but her expression was frightfully calm. "What are you doing in here?" "I..." Yu Fei was so flustered and nervous that she couldn''t even speak, "I called you, but you didn''t promise When you hear a sound, you will... " Her eyes are pure and clear, like a deer who doesn''t know the danger in the world. At this time of panic look, like a hunter chasing, afraid and nervous, do not know what to do. Soft, pathetic. But this kind of eyes, but more tantalizing men itch, eager to swallow her. Yu Fei looks tall and slender. In fact, her bones are very small, and her body is more delicate than other women. Holding her in her arms is like having no bones. She can feel the comfort of meat, delicate and delicate. The water on his body wet the fabric on her chest. The white silk shirt becomes transparent, and you can see the half cup of lace bra hollowed out inside, and the delicate and white plump outside is looming. These are fatal temptations for Zhuo ran now. Zhuo ran frowned, "do you know what you are doing?" "I didn''t do anything." Yu Fei''s heart was pounding. She was really just worried about him. "Do you know what I do and dare to come to me?" Yu Fei didn''t know what he had done, but what he saw in the United States already knew that he was related to the underworld. But he is now in the imperial court. She always felt that he had washed his hands. But when he asked, he opened his mouth and couldn''t answer. "Say it." "I I like you... " Zhuo ran thin lips slowly close tight, eyes more and more cold down. Yu Fei looked at his cold eyes. She felt so sad that she wanted to cry. She lowered her head and stopped looking at him. Suddenly, with a chill in his chest, he pulled open the button of her shirt and bit it down. The pain made Yu Fei freeze for a moment. He let go, raised his head, held her chin, raised her face, forced her to look into his eyes, then quickly lowered his head and kissed her lips. He picked her up, her long legs wrapped around his lean waist, separated her legs, and pushed deep into his body. Yu Fei''s nervous heart was pounding, his body was weak, and his hands were climbing up his neck. He was afraid, but he was looking forward to it. His tongue pried her teeth hard, thrust in overbearing, and attacked fiercely. She couldn''t bear such a deep and overbearing kiss. She couldn''t hide it or refuse it. She could only close her eyes, open her cherry mouth and let him take it. Even the air in her lungs seemed to be sucked away, and her head became a blank. Until each other is about to suffocate in the past, Zhuo ran suddenly retreated, pushed her away, "roll." Yu Fei looked at the man in front of her in amazement, but she couldn''t recover. Zhuo ran turned around and turned on the tap, and the cold water drenched his head. Cold water splashed on Yu Fei''s face, and then he suddenly reflected that he was letting her go. Looking down at his disheveled appearance, the feeling of humiliation came instantly, and tears welled up instantly. Her self-esteem didn''t allow her to show weakness any more, and she tried not to let the tears flow down. He quickly pulled down his skirt, hugged his chest and ran out of the bathroom. Behind him came a cool voice, "wait for me in the car. The key is in the cabinet. Put on my coat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1124 Yu Fei paused and looked back at the curtain that had been closed. Tears finally can''t help but slide down. Since heartless, why not be heartless? Why do you want to stay so gentle? That tenderness will make her heart more painful and difficult to give up Yu Fei''s legs were very soft. Standing on the ground was like stepping on a ball of cotton. But she knew that the weakness here would only make her more embarrassed. He sucked his nose hard, forced himself to be strong, went to the dressing room, tidied up his messy clothes, and shook his hands so that he couldn''t button them up. Then he knew how deep he was hurt when he pushed him away. Long ago, he said that he would die if he saw him. At that time, she knew that close to him would hurt. But she would rather be hurt than close. But, really hurt, just know how painful. This pain has been extended to the deepest heart. It''s hard to tidy yourself up and want to leave alone. But it''s even harder to face such a gloomy escape. Yu Fei clenched his teeth, opened the wardrobe and took out his car key. Looking at his suit and coat, his eyes were red hot. Yu Fei took a deep breath, did not touch the clothes, turned to the door. The mirror beside the door reflected her. Watermarked shirt, revealing the inside of the bra, so it really can''t go out. Yu Fei closed her eyes and breathed out. She turned to the cupboard and took zhuoran''s suit. It''s his smell on the clothes, her familiar and infatuated taste. Fingers gently stroked the suit draped on the body, confused got a mess. Zhuoran stood in the shower, but the cold water couldn''t burn the evil fire around. The whole brain is full of Yu Fei''s feeling when he pastes it on him. A woman''s body is soft and fragrant. She looked into his eyes and spoke in a seductive tone. No matter how cold-blooded or ruthless he is, he is a vigorous young man. I''ve tasted her again, and I know how delicious she is. The fire was lifted up, but Shengsheng pushed her away. The evil fire screamed in his bones, as if he wanted to boil all the water in his body to make him upset. His hand went down involuntarily. The other hand supported the wall and closed her eyes, imagining that she was still pushed against the wall by him, and that she was shocked by him. The whole person trembled slightly and froze slowly. After a while, he regained his lax mind and took a long breath. Open your eyes, raise your head, let the cold water drench your face, wash away the wet sweat on your face. He can ignore the previous cases. Mo Qing said, don''t touch the bloody things. Other things, he can no longer touch. But Han Jinbiao, he must do it himself. If Han Jinbiao is not cut open, he can''t get rid of his hatred. If Han Jinbiao is killed, what will happen to him? He does not dare to go and is not willing to think about it. Horizontal and vertical is to take life, but also to do things, why think about it. He is a person who can never be affectionate. When he is affectionate, he will be concerned. When he is concerned, he will have worries. If you have concerns, you will shrink from them and can''t be crisp. He has seen too many people who are timid. In the end, most of the things they should do are not done. On the contrary, they die in each other''s hands. If not, they will drag down their brothers. Harm others and yourself! He - zhuoran - would never be such a person. He can''t control others, he can only control his own heart. After bathing, he left the dressing room with all his moisture and went to his car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1125 Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran coming. She was flustered. She lowered her head and didn''t dare to look at him. Zhuo ran opened the trunk of the car, put things in, covered the back cover, went forward, opened the door, sat in the cab without looking at Yu Fei, and directly fastened his seat belt. The car moved slowly away from mugo. Two people are speechless all the way! *** when Mo Qing returned to Nanwan, he went into his study without food. Gu Xiaoran knew that Mo Qing was doing it for the jewelry. He went to the kitchen and told Wang Ma to send the food to the study. Then he went back to the room to get his notebook and also to the study. Into the study, see Mo Qing is using the computer, put the notebook across from his desk, sit down, "that picture is a copy, or print?" "Printed." It''s printed, indicating that it''s stored in the computer. Gu Xiaoran opened his notebook and began to cooperate with Mo Qing to find Cheng peini''s computer on the Internet. Find the manuscript in Cheng peini''s computer, and you can calculate the time of receiving the letter. It narrows the scope of the sender. Five minutes later, they found Cheng''s computer and found the picture in her computer. It was yesterday. Gu Xiaoran right-click on the picture, there is no shooting information, this picture is a scanned one. It is not sure whether Han Jinbiao received a scanned copy or a photo. If it is a photo, the letter will feel hard, unless the other party sent by express box, otherwise it is easy to identify. Mo Qing immediately called, "cheetah, check the letters received by Han Jinbiao in recent days before yesterday. I want the source of all the letters and the sender''s information, including express delivery. Note that if it''s an envelope, do you feel like there''s something like a photo? " Since Moqing began to suspect that Han Jinbiao was lurking around him, she set up her own network in communication. Monitor the incoming and outgoing mail of everyone around you. Although the contents of the letter can not be seen, the source of the letter can be found. If that letter was recently sent, as long as we carefully screen the people who sent it to Han Jinbiao, we should be able to find some clues. Half an hour later, cheetah answers. The answer is far from optimistic. Han Jinbiao received a lot of letters and express. Letters don''t feel like photos. All the letters received are soft. Cheetah has checked all the senders that can be found, and they are as good as ever, without any doubt. The same is true for express delivery. "Is there an anonymous letter?" Anonymous ordinary mail, only through the post bucket, so no one will know who sent the letter, but can find out where to put the letter. Although such a clue is slim, it is better than none. "There is no anonymous letter." Even the faintest clue is broken. Mo Qing was lost in thought. Gu Xiaoran recalled what Cheng peini said - the letter was sent to my father Hair? Not by mail? Mail, express Send letter, send express It could be email Gu Xiaoran immediately re enters Cheng peini''s computer to check the track of her computer. Sure enough, I used the mailbox. Gu Xiaoran cracked Cheng peini''s email password and entered Cheng peini''s email. I''ll find the forwarded email soon. "King, it''s mail, not letter." Mo Qing stood up, strode to Gu Xiaoran and bent down to check the mail with her. Their ears and temples were grinding, and suddenly they had the feeling of working together. I can''t help but turn around and look at each other. In the sight of the moment, the long lost sense of tacit understanding arises spontaneously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1126 After Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing looked at each other, they turned to look at the email. The attachment of the mail is also a copy. In other words, the photos were not copied into the computer by Cheng peini, but forwarded directly from other computers. "It should be forwarded from Han Jinbiao''s computer." "Well." Mo Qing sits back in her place, and the two start to cooperate. They tacitly ignore Han Jinbiao''s computer, but search together and send an email account to Han Jinbiao. It''s a newly registered ID. the registered IP is actually in a foreign country. The registered location is a public computer, which can be used in public places. Registration information, all false information. The mail in the mailbox was deleted immediately after it was sent out. Is that email from abroad? Gu Xiaoran didn''t believe it. Look up and Mo Qing to see one eye, two people coincidentally start to check that ID use footprint. In Seoul. Conquer the email computer, get the exact address. Mo Qing immediately ordered cheetah to the location of the computer. Half an hour later, cheetah called, "it''s an Internet cafe. I found the computer, but all the records have been deleted. I checked the monitoring and found that the person who used the computer should be the sender. " Internet cafes use a diskless system, a shutdown will automatically remove traces of use. Mo Qing said, "send me the surveillance video. You go on and find out who this person is The answer seems to be ready. Gu Xiaoran pushes the computer aside and watches the surveillance with Mo Qing. The person who uses the computer is a teenage boy. He looks like a gangster in the society. His computer screen can be seen from the angle of monitoring. Gangsters in the mail, holding a piece of paper, against the input. It can be seen that he is not familiar with that ID. After he entered the box, he sent out an email in the mailbox, and then deleted that email. After that, the gangster turned off his mailbox and played for a while before leaving. Soon the cheetah called, "chief, the boy is dead." "Dead?" Mo Qing Zheng for a while, "how to die?" "Fighting in groups, being hacked to death. The body''s still frozen in the morgue, not claimed. " "No one in his family?" "There was only one blind grandmother. When she heard that he had been hacked to death, she fell ill on the spot. Now she is lying in bed, so she hasn''t gone to identify the body." "When was it cut off?" "It''s not long since I came out of the Internet bar." When Moqing answers the phone, Gu Xiaoran has conquered Han Jinbiao''s computer. "Han Jinbiao read the email and immediately deleted it. Is he in such a hurry to delete it guilty? " Mo Qing sneer, of course guilty. At that time, Han Jinbiao was one of the principal criminals. This email is most likely from Han Jinbiao''s accomplices. The purpose of this email should be to threaten Han Jinbiao. Over the years, the other side has been lurking. If the other party doesn''t move, there''s no clue. Now that it''s moving, clues will follow. Han Jinbiao is old and treacherous. He has investigated Han Jinbiao for so many years, but he can''t find any evidence. Now, even knowing that he has received such an email, it is difficult to find more clues in him. Now I just hope that I can find the answer in the guy who sent the email. "Let''s go to the hospital." Half an hour later, Moqing, Gu Xiaoran and Cheetah appeared in the hospital morgue together. The gangster was stabbed more than ten times, and the fatal one was in the head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1127 Every knife is in disorder. It''s really a wound caused by group fighting. Mo Qing has seen the remains of the dead, but there is no note. He remembers that when he was watching the surveillance, he put the note in his pocket. Asked the cheetah, "did you check all the surveillance he passed by?" "Yes." "Did you see him handle that note?" "When he got out of the Internet bar, he lit a cigarette with that note." I know how to get rid of the note. It seems that I have been told. Mo Qing feels more and more that this thug is dead. "Did you catch the murderer?" "Yes, they are also gangsters. It''s said that the two gangs robbed the site of the protection fee. There was a conflict. The boy beat the other party''s people, and then the other party''s people called someone to cut him down." "It''s just for revenge. There''s no other reason, such as someone paying for his life." The gangster just sent an email and was cut down. Mo Qing naturally thought of killing people. "Yes, it''s their boss who told them to cut it." "Did they catch the boss?" "No, I ran away." "You let officer Zhou take this case more seriously, and catch their boss anyway." "Good." Mo Qing looked back and saw Gu Xiaoran looking down and thinking, holding her shoulder, "what do you think?" "I want to see the child''s grandmother." "Good." In an old dilapidated house, an old man in his seventies was lying on a hard wooden bed, padded with a thin layer of broken cotton wadding, and the quilt was too old to see its original color. As soon as I entered the room, I smelled a damp musty smell. The neighbor said that the old man is very poor and usually lives on collecting rags. Although his grandson is a gangster, he is still filial and will take it from home when he has money. But the old man always wanted to save some money for his grandson, so the money he took back was not willing to use, so he saved it all. The day before yesterday, her grandson came back and said that he would have a lot of money to cure his grandmother. As a result, there was no money to come back, but the police came, saying that her grandson had died and asked her to identify the body. When the old man heard that his grandson had died, he fainted and couldn''t recognize his body. Gu Xiaoran looked at the dying old man lying on the bed and called a few times. The old man just answered vaguely, but he didn''t respond more. It seems that nothing can be asked. Gu Xiaoran looked a little uncomfortable in his heart and gently pulled lamoqing''s sleeve. "She''s so pitiful. Help her." Mo Qing looked at the little woman in front of her fondly and said gently, "if you say help, help." Mo Qing calls Shao Hui and asks his hospital to send an ambulance to pick up the old man and go to the hospital for treatment. In addition, he asked Lin Yizhi to contact the nursing home for the elderly. When the old man recovers, he will be sent to a nursing home. When they came out of the old man''s house, their hearts became heavy. Gu Xiaoran drove the car and saw Mo Qing sitting in the passenger seat, saying nothing. If the case that he thought could have an ending is put on the card again, his mood will naturally be low. Gu Xiaoran drove with one hand and gently covered the back of his hand with the other. "There will be a way." "Well." Mo Qing holds her little hand in her backhand. From the perspective of Mohism, he is eager to know the answer and find the final black hand. But I don''t know why, the closer to the truth, the more uneasy his heart is. There is a kind of ominous feeling. Sometimes I''m afraid to go on and see the truth. Gu Xiaoran looked into his eyes. He didn''t know why. He suddenly felt a flash of fear in his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1128 Mo Qing was silent all the way. Back in Nanwan, it was very late. Mo Qing went upstairs to see her son. Xiao Han has gone to sleep. Mo Qing looks at her son, and her face softens. She kisses the baby''s face and goes back to the room to take a bath. Although Mo Qing always talks less, she likes to bully her. There is not much time for her to ignore her like this. Gu Xiaoran thought of the strange feeling on his way back. He turned on his computer and searched for relevant examples. There are very few people with special abilities in the world. People with special abilities are full of tricks, and there are not many similar people. Gu Xiaoran searched for a long time, but he couldn''t find a reasonable explanation. Simply put aside, also took clothes into the bathroom to take a bath. After taking a bath, looking at the empty bed, I always feel empty in my heart. He opened the door and went out to Moqing''s bedroom. He put his ear on the door. After listening for a while, there was no sound inside. Gu Xiaoran gently opened the door. There was no light in the room. The curtain was open. The moonlight came in and he saw the figure lying on the bed. Already asleep? Gu Xiaoran entered the door, closed it gently, and crept to the bedside. Found that Mo Qing breathing steady, actually has really fallen asleep. She hesitated and crept into bed. He nestled in his arms as gently as he could, smelling him and closing his eyes. At this time, Mo Qing opened her eyes. In the moonlight, she looked at the little woman who was shrinking around him like a cat, and her eyes slowly became warm. He lowered his head to kiss her on the forehead, but before touching her, he stopped to keep her awake and closed his eyes again. Just as he closed his eyes, Gu Xiaoran suddenly asked, "you''re awake, aren''t you?" He knew she had found out, so he stopped pretending, "well." "King, what''s the matter with you today?" "Nothing." Mo Qing hugs her tightly and kisses her face, "tired, sleep." "Well." Gu Xiaoran knew that he was not tired, but he refused to say so she did not ask any more questions. When Gu Xiaoran woke up, he felt that he was still holding his warm body in his arms. He could not help but tighten his arms again and held him even tighter. Then he saw his chest spread, revealing a small piece of sexy skin inside. Heart rate suddenly accelerated, secretly looked up, see he is still closed eyes, as if not awake. Biting his lips, he suddenly felt bad. He reached out to his chest and touched it gently. It felt good. Then, he reached into the quilt and began to untie his belt. When the belt was untied, his skin came out a little bit with the spread of his robe. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes Rose and he secretly laughed. When he opened his robe completely and looked up at him, he didn''t respond. Gu Xiaoran was secretly pleased. He drew back his hand on his waist, put it in his robe, held him close to his skin again, put his cheek on his bare chest, and closed his eyes comfortably when he smelled the special smell of his body. It feels good. Suddenly the head spreads Mo Qing to take the hoarse voice of drowsiness, "sleep well?" Gu Xiaoran was startled. He suddenly opened his eyes and raised his head mechanically. He is smiling at her, eyes clear, where there is any sleepiness, but with a touch of banter. Feeling, he has long been awake, motionless, just want to see what she is going to toss out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1129 "When did you wake up?" Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. "Soon..." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. "About half an hour." Gu Xiaoran is a Leng, "what do you do when you wake up?" Wake up and play dead? "How can I get up when you hold me so tightly?" There was a stronger smile in his eyes. "Then you After that, always awake? " Gu Xiaoran was tongue tied. "Well." He glanced down at the robe she had untied, the chest that had been exposed before, "it turned out to be a good play." Gu Xiaoran''s head exploded with a buzzing sound. When she did these things just now, he was awake He retracted his hand around his waist and hurriedly pulled up his nightgown. "I didn''t do anything It was sleepwalking just now... " Mo Qing chuckled, grabbed her little hand, took her hand, still clinging to her bare skin, and put it around her waist, "I like it." Gu Xiaoran blushed like a cooked prawn, "you''re too bad to tease me." He smiles and kisses the tip of her nose. Gu Xiaoran was found to have done something wrong. He simply put his face on his chest again and continued to enjoy the comfortable feeling. Last night, he was in a bad mood. He wanted to be quiet by himself. He came down from the upstairs and took a bath to sleep alone. Did not expect that this little woman, actually quietly into the bed, according to his side. She said nothing and was as quiet as a cat, accompanying him silently. His cold heart was slowly warmed by her. Especially when the mood is low, to have such a happy feeling is like a panacea, a little help to calm his heart. "Young master!" There''s a voice from outside. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing asked. "A man named Han Lang is looking for you." Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran looked at each other. Gu Xiaoran loosened his hand around his waist and said, "get up." Mo Qing gets out of bed. Gu Xiaoran washes out, Mo Qing is no longer in the room. Go upstairs and take Xiaohan downstairs. Mother Wang brings her breakfast. Gu Xiaoran puts Xiaohan into the baby chair. Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling sit on both sides of Xiaohan and accompany Xiaohan to eat fruit. "Laolao, grandfather, if you are so used to him, you will not be able to be independent in the future." "Who says we Xiaohan have no independent ability? We Xiaohan will collect our own toys. " Xie Baoling immediately denied Gu Xiaoran''s assessment of Xiaohan. "Yes, yes. We Xiaohan are also very good at taking care of people. If we squat, we will get benches for us. " Yu immediately added. Gu Xiaoran shut up wisely. Fighting with old people is always losing. Xiaohan stood on the baby chair, lying on the table, took out a paper towel and handed it to Gu Xiaoran, "Mom, here you are." Gu Xiaoran immediately smile, one hand took the tissue, one hand touched Xiaohan''s head, "thank you baby, baby is really good." In my heart, I quietly take back what I said just now - Xiaohan will not be able to be independent in the future Wang Ma brought breakfast to Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling, and said with a smile, "the young master is very good. He doesn''t like to lose his temper and takes care of people, much like when he was a child." Gu Xiaoran secretly slanders that the tyrant will have a good temper. She doesn''t believe it "Where''s Moqing?" he asked "The young master is out." Gu Xiaoran knew that he was going to see Han Lang, and there was only one purpose to see Han Lang - Dragon louse. Mo Qing goes to see Han Lang alone, but Gu Xiaoran is not at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1130 Take out the mobile phone, want to send him a text message, ask the situation. Looking at the mobile phone, thought for a while, finally did not send a text message directly, but tracked the location of Moqing. Mingxiangyuan! If you look at the name, you will think it''s a tea garden, but it''s actually a place for massage, but it''s all about the business of the rich. In such a place, the most direct thought is the high-level color service. What did Moqing do there? Where does Han Lang fool around and ask him to pick up the goods? Gu Xiaoran played with his mobile phone, but some of them couldn''t sit still. I sent a text message to Mo Qing. "Where is it?" "Chaqin?" Mo Qing answered the message very quickly. "Yes..." "Don''t worry about me?" "Don''t worry Have you seen Han Lang? " Gu Xiaoran secretly clenched his teeth. He enjoyed the service surrounded by beauties in the crowd of flowers. She had to say "rest assured", which was enough. "I see." "What''s the situation?" "Want to know?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran''s obsession with Mo Qing makes her teeth itch. "Come to mingxiangyuan!" "Start at once!" Gu Xiaoran sighed for a long time. "Going out? Aren''t you still on sick leave? " When Yu Jianmin saw Gu Xiaoran, he got up in a hurry. "Go out and do something." "Mom, Xiao Han is going!" Xiaohan reaches out his hand to Gu Xiaoran. "Darling, play at home with Tai Lao ye and Tai Lao. My mother is on business and can''t take you. I''ll play with you when my mother comes back, OK?" Although Xiaohan didn''t want to, he pulled back his hand obediently, but he looked a little chatty and pitiful. Gu Xiaoran was distressed to see it, but it was related to the poison on his body. How dare he take Xiaohan with him? He gave his baby a kiss and went out of the restaurant. I went upstairs and simply cleaned up. When I went downstairs and went out, I saw Juan standing at the door, as if waiting for someone, but there was no one else around. Zhuo''an is the housekeeper here, but everyone knows that he is second only to Mo Zhenzhong in Mohism. In Mo Qing''s heart, zhuo''an is another father. Gu Xiaoran went over, "Uncle an." "Get out of here?" As usual, Android is not too close to people, but it doesn''t make people feel uncomfortable. "Yes." Without asking where she was going, zhuo''an took out a small box and handed it to her "Give it to me?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "Yes." Gu Xiaoran took the small box and opened it. It was a ring. On the surface, it looked like Thai silver. The pattern was very classic and exquisite. "Why did you give me this?" Zhuo''an takes the ring from Gu Xiaoran''s hand, pinches it and twists it slightly, and a short point of needle pops up on the ring immediately. "The needle is extracted and boiled with powerful anesthetics. After special treatment, even if it is disinfected with alcohol and high temperature, it will not affect the efficacy. The Lord will defend you. " "Really?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise. It must be very difficult to make such a thing. It''s a rare good thing. What surprised her most was that Mo Zhenzhong didn''t like to see her all the time. How could he give such a good thing to protect her? "Well, but the master has two demands." "What requirements?" "You can''t use it until you have to. Don''t use it to Mohist people, especially young master. " Juan is serious. Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed to hear the latter request. "Well, I will abide by the agreement." "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1131 "Uncle an, but can you thank Mr. Mo for me? I''m I don''t dare to thank him in person... " "The master will understand Miss Gu''s mind." Zhuo''an raised her eyebrows slowly. She thought the girl was not afraid. She was afraid. "Thank you, uncle Ann." Gu Xiaoran happily put on the ring. It was just right, just like it was specially made for her. He was stunned and looked at Zhuo an in bewilderment. "Miss Gu and Miss Xiao Pian have the same fingers. The master asked people to customize it according to the thickness of Miss Pian''s fingers. " Juan offered to explain to her. Gu Xiaoran fingers stroked the ring, some warm heart, slightly smile, "I go out." Zhuo''an saw Gu Xiaoran turn around and suddenly called, "Miss Gu." "What''s the matter, uncle Ann?" Gu Xiaoran turned around again. Zhuo''an looks at Gu Xiaoran, and wants to say nothing. "Uncle an, if you have anything to say, it doesn''t matter." "I want to ask Your aunt... " "What happened to my aunt?" "Does she have a boyfriend?" "My aunt''s EQ is low. She''s 25 years old and doesn''t know what a boyfriend is." "So." Juan was obviously relieved. "But..." "But what?" Juan was nervous again. "She seems to like zhuoran very much..." Gu Xiaoran winked at zhuo''an. Zhuo''an laughed, but there was a flash of worry in his eyes. "Zhuo''an has a bad temper. She likes zhuo''an very hard." "My aunt''s greatest ability is to eat bitterly." The worry in zhuo''an''s eyes faded away, and he nodded and stopped talking. Gu Xiaoran out of the villa, opened the door, the phone rang. It''s Zhuo ran. Gu Xiaoran answered the phone: "little uncle!" The telephone opposite silent for a while, just way: "go out, pay attention to Han Jinbiao''s people, as don''t know, don''t scare." Gu Xiaoran immediately put away the playful smile, "what do they want to do?" "It''s reported that Han Jinbiao thinks that Mo Qing doesn''t know that he has been poisoned by the cup, and he thinks that there is no solution to the cup, so he has been secretly staring at Mo Qing these days. If you go to find him, you will definitely enter the scope of their supervision." "I see." "Your reservation is Peony Pavilion." "OK, I''ve got it." At mingxiangyuan, Gu Xiaoran just parked her car, and a BMW stopped beside her car. Just about to get off, another BMW stopped in front of the door. A lady in her twenties got off the car and glanced at Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran''s sixth sense immediately raised the alarm. I''m wary of this lady. Mingxiangyuan is not built in the busy road section like other entertainment facilities, but in the suburbs. From the outside, it looks like a manor. When you enter the door, you immediately feel the smell of birds and flowers. Inside the building is also antique, the staff are wearing Hanfu. Entering here, Gu Xiaoran had a feeling of going through ancient Jian''an. Rich people really play. Gu Xiaoran stepped into the threshold, and immediately six women came up.. There are two young women''s dress, the other four are girls'' dress. One of them took two girls to her, and the other took the girl to the lady who came in behind her. "This young lady looks very familiar. Is it her first time?" The young woman saluted Gu Xiaoran before asking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1132 "Yes, for the first time." "Are you alone, or do you have an appointment with a friend?" "I''m alone." Gu Xiaoran wants to ask Mo Qing, but glances at the lady behind him. Seeing that the lady is looking at her, he changes his mind. "Miss, do you have a reservation?" "Peony Pavilion." "Miss Gu, my name is wanniang. Today, wanniang is in charge of Miss Gu. If Miss Gu has any needs and requirements, just tell wanniang that wanniang will do her best to serve Miss Gu." "Well, it''s my first time here. I don''t know how to do it. You can do it." As soon as Gu Xiaoran reported the reservation, the other party called out her name. Either she was good at business here, or Mo Qing or Zhuo ran had a special explanation. "Miss Gu, please follow me." "Good." Gu Xiaoran plans to settle down first, and then contact Mo Qing. Wanniang said: "our master just brought some excellent rose essential oil back from Thailand. It''s a new thing. They also invited their best oil pusher to come back and teach the girls in our garden how to test oil for the first time today. Would miss Gu like to have a try? " When Gu Xiaoran came here, he already felt that it was operated in the form of ancient style, so his address was the same as that of ancient times, including that of waiters. Then wanniang''s owner was their boss. Zhuo ran ordered a room for her. She could not have explained it. When she got here, she just acted according to the circumstances. Glancing at the lady who came in together, he didn''t make a statement immediately. From the conversation, we can feel that the lady and her host are very familiar, so it''s not the first time to come here. But Gu Xiaoran always faintly felt that the time when the lady appeared was too opportune, so he subconsciously left an eye on her. Pushing oil is not a new idea, but when wanniang mentioned Thailand, Gu Xiaoran caught her attention. But she couldn''t go up on her own with the word "Thailand" and didn''t immediately agree. Wan Niang seemed to see her hesitation and stepped forward with a smile. She came to Gu Xiaoran''s ear with an ambiguous look and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "Mo Shao orders, Miss Gu should be obedient." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, Mo Qing did make arrangements. So next, she has to follow suit. Wanniang then said, "it''s said that people can die comfortably." When she said these words, although her voice volume was still very small, it was a little larger than just now, so that people nearby could hear it faintly. She said, slowly back away, eyes smile more meaning difficult to understand. "That''s to try." Gu Xiaoran said. Wan Niang smiles and leads Gu Xiaoran to go in. At this time, the woman who caught the lady said, "Ms. Wang hasn''t been here for many days. Yuniang is still wondering if she didn''t do well last time and annoyed you." "You think too much." Looking at Gu Xiaoran, Ms. Wang asked in a low voice: "that push oil..." Jade Niang way: "is a kind of new thing, wait for a period of time here girl to learn, madam husband can try." "Not today..." "No, it''s the two oil pushing masters from Thailand who test the oil in Yuanli and show the effect to our master." "Then she..." The lady looks at Gu Xiaoran. "There are only two quota in one day of oil testing, and my quota was used up yesterday. If Ms. Wang came yesterday..." "Since there are two places, I also want to try, no matter how much money..." The lady''s tone was arrogant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1133 "This It''s not about money. " The lady''s face sank slightly. Yu Niang didn''t dare to offend this one. She quickly said, "Yu Niang, I''ll help you to ask. I''ll see who has another quota today. I''ll see if I can let it out." The lady was satisfied. The jade Niang gives the lady to the girl who follows behind and runs away by herself. After a while, Yu Niang ran back. "Mr. Yuan said that Ms. Wang is a distinguished guest. Since we want to have a try, we must meet your requirements. However, the beds for pushing oil are all specially made. The beds we ordered have not come back yet. At present, there are only the two that the master brought back from abroad to teach girls. And those two beds are in the Peony Pavilion... " Yu Niang looks at Gu Xiaoran in embarrassment. Gu Xiaoran''s reservation is Peony Pavilion. If it''s just a general massage, Gu Xiaoran will definitely say, I won''t push oil, but wan Niang knows that this is mo Qing''s arrangement, and she can''t be good at advocating and breaking Mo Qing''s plan. Frowned unhappily. "Jade Niang busy way:" but between two beds, have screen to separate, next door what also can''t see "In that case, I don''t mind." The lady looked at Gu Xiaoran and said, "anyway, they are all women, and they come out to play. Does this lady mind?" Come out to play? Gu Xiaoran wanted to go somewhere else. However, Mo Qinhu was not generous enough to let her come out to play, so she should have thought too much. "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xiaoran gave a faint smile. Gu Xiaoran was led to bath and change clothes, and then put on a soft robe. There was nothing under the robe. He looked down at the loose soft robe on his body, some speechless. Then it was introduced into a luxurious elegant room with a sign on the door saying "Peony Pavilion". Although the room is warm and comfortable, there are only two narrow beds, two flower tables for tools and two stools, separated by a translucent screen. The beds on both sides of the screen have independent doors, so you don''t have to shuttle behind other people''s beds. The design is very considerate. There is no difference between such furnishings and high-grade beauty salons, but the decoration is more luxurious. In addition to Wan Niang said a sentence, Mo little let her obedient, Mo Qing has not contacted her. Gu Xiaoran looks at the narrow bed in front of him. He doesn''t know what Mo Qing is doing. Behind the screen, someone came in, took off his robe and went to the massage bed. Wan Niang also came up to undress Gu Xiaoran. Want whole fruit? Gu Xiaoran frowned and wanniang winked at the screen. "Miss Gu doesn''t have to be shy. I''ll get used to it two more times." Although the screen is a little transparent, it can only see very vague shadows. But Gu Xiaoran felt that the woman was staring at her and intuitively felt that this woman was Han Jinbiao''s person. If she shows any abnormality, she will be noticed by the other party. Gu Xiaoran confirmed that with Moqing''s overbearing and dictatorial character, there was absolutely no room for sand in his eyes. No matter whether there is that kind of improper service or not, it will not fall on her. Docking down soon to start the oil massage is not very resistant. Settle down and let wanniang take off her robe and lie down on the massage bed. A girl came in with a tray with all kinds of bottles on it. Gu Xiaoran didn''t push the oil, but he had heard of it more or less. Look at this posture, it''s really a massage. When you come, you will be at ease. Gu Xiaoran was lying on the massage bed, facing the screen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1134 The transparency of the screen can only vaguely see the shadow on the opposite side, and the facial expression of the person is not clear at all. However, the trained person can judge each other''s every move and even guess each other''s mind from each other''s tiny movement and voice. Gu Xiaoran himself is such a person. He believes that if this woman is sent by Han Jinbiao, then this woman has the same ability. Thinking of this, Gu Xiaoran looked at the big room again. Do you mean that Moqing and they guessed that Han Jinbiao would not miss any chance to watch them. That''s why I deliberately arranged such a private room with two beds for the other party to see, but it''s not true. In this kind of environment, you can also use the other party''s thinking to guide the other side and mislead the other party to guess in the direction they want. Gu Xiaoran thought of this, and his eyes slowly floated a clear look. When the girl put the essential oil, wanniang and the girl went out together. Then there was a slight door noise behind him, and someone else came in. Gu Xiaoran was naked and embarrassed to move. He just saw a purple robe in the corner of his eyes. She remembers that when she came in, she saw the technician wearing a robe of this color. Technician, she did not care, continue to pay attention to the situation opposite the screen. Through the translucent screen, I saw a long figure kneeling on the massage bed, reaching out to pick a ball of things in a jar. That man is very tall. He is a man by any means. Gu Xiaoran knows that there are men who push oil for women, but most of these services have "color". I think what that woman said just now is all about "playing". I feel a little "clapping" in my heart. No? When she entered the private room just now, she had seen it carefully. There was no camera in the room, so she didn''t have to worry about being photographed naked. However, according to Mo Qing''s behavior, it is absolutely impossible for her to accept men''s service. At this time, I felt that the soft bed at my feet sank slightly, and then I smelled the fragrance of roses, which was very sweet. Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t think that Mo Qing would let the male technician push oil for her, he couldn''t help but droop his eyes and secretly look at the hand that stroked her shoulder. That hand, with slender fingers and distinct knuckles, is a very beautiful hand, but no matter how beautiful this hand is, it is also a man''s hand, and the palm is slightly rough with a thin cocoon. Gu Xiaoran''s body froze for a moment. Although she was covered with a tissue, there was nothing under it. It''s impossible to rub the essential oil on the tissue. It''s bound to rub the skin. If you just press your shoulders and arms, it''s nothing. But if you go on Gu Xiaoran is in a mess. If it''s not arranged by Mo Qing, she really wants the peony hall after receiving a call from Zhuo ran. Is there something wrong? Gu Xiaoran''s heart was at sixes and sevens, and he had no place. Just wanted to stop. The hand on her shoulder pushed the essential oil on the palm away from her shoulder to her arm. The technique is professional and familiar. This natural action, on the contrary, let Gu Xiaoran feel his thoughts dirty, embarrassed for a moment, uneasily take back the line of sight, continue to stare with the opposite across the screen. Shoulders and arms in his action soon slightly hot, especially comfortable. Gu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and could not help moaning. Feeling the person behind her bent over her and said softly, "very comfortable?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1135 "Well." Gu Xiaoran answered without thinking about it. He suddenly opened his eyes and looked at the handsome face in front of him. Mo Qing Gu Xiaoran''s eyes twitched. Technician from Thailand? He''s a young master of Mohism. Shouldn''t he come here to take a part-time job? The corner of Mo Qing''s mouth was slightly raised, and a smile appeared on her face. In her gentle voice, there was an indescribable temptation, "it would be more comfortable to relax your body." Gu Xiaoran''s face sank and he said, "what''s your situation?" Mo Qing''s eyes were more ambiguous. She leaned down and stuck her lips to her ears. "Serve your wife." He deliberately stressed the words "madam" and "service". It''s easy for Gu Xiaoran to want to go to that kind of service, and his face turns red. Then I think of the word "play" once again. With such a skillful technique, does Mo Qing often come to such places to receive such "services"? Gu Xiaoran thought of this and said: "if you like, I don''t mind further" in-depth service. " Mo Qing''s voice seems to be deliberately low, but if the people next door listen carefully, they can hear it. Gu Xiaoran''s face became black, and he glared at Mo Qing fiercely. "I don''t have this intention for the moment." Mo Qing smiles and slowly retreats. Gu Xiaoran thought that he was going to get out of bed and leave, but his hand reached into the thin towel, held her ankle, and went up along her leg. In the twinkling of an eye, it reached her thigh, and his evil hands continued to go up. Gu Xiaoran froze, you bastard! She would like to kick away the people who are fooling around on her, but in that way, her extreme behavior will fall into the eyes of the other party. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know what the hell this asshole is up to. When he tortured me like this, I just molested my teeth and closed my eyes. Today, I have the right to enjoy my "special" service. With Moqing''s face, figure and hook, even the best cowherd in Japan can''t match, can''t it? What''s more, there''s a warm-up service. She''s good at it. The voice of this conversation is not big, but it can be heard behind the screen. In addition, Mo Qing''s later actions were like Gu Xiaoran''s "further" requests to the technician. When the lady heard this, she turned her mouth to show her disdain, but her eyes slowly closed, enjoying the comfortable feeling brought by the hand on her back. Mo Qing''s evil behavior dispelled the other party''s doubts and relaxed her vigilance. Close in the thin towel under the hand, to the leg root did not continue, back out. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, this guy has not reached the point of hopelessness, know enough. Fortunately The gas is not loose, suddenly a cold, unexpectedly is the whole body thin towel was opened, and then she was naked lying in front of him. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. She underestimated his evil. Now that he''s right, she''s afraid to jump up and "argue naked" with him. There is something drenching on her back waist, passing a cool feeling on her just warm body. Then he pressed his hand down and rubbed it around her waist. Back and forth, he was very careful and focused, with a little pain, but quickly made her waist warm and comfortable. Gu Xiaoran wondered, where did the bastard learn this set of skills? "We need to relax a little bit more, so that the essential oil can play a better role." Mo Qing''s low voice rang out gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1136 Gu Xiaoran, who knows what medicine you gave me? Gu Xiaoran stiffened his body tightly to resist the electric shock he felt when he touched her skin. But he knew her body too well, just a few simple movements on her waist made her body soften uncontrollably. Gu Xiaoran was a little depressed. "This essential oil can make the body softer and more sensitive. No matter what you do, it will be more wonderful than usual. Miss Gu will know after a while." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran depressed appearance, evil evil bad smile. Try you. Gu Xiaoran pretended to be dead. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt that his palm left his back waist, slid down, and quickly covered her round hips. He rubbed and rubbed her gently there and there. His fingers seemed to rub her sensitive parts intentionally or unintentionally from time to time. Gu Xiaoran froze, she dares to say that this bastard is deliberately. Just want to twist the body silently resist, suddenly waist slightly numb. Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he wanted to beat the bed. This bastard actually points her waist numb point, she can move, can twist, but can''t have more strength to make fierce resistance. I scolded him a thousand times in my stomach, but I couldn''t get rid of him. Looking back and staring at him, he just glanced at her faintly, as if what he was rubbing was not a woman''s body, but a dough used to make dumplings. She scolded him with her mouth. There was no change in the expression on his face, but his eyelids slightly raised and glanced at her. At that glance, Gu Xiaoran''s intuition was not good. Without waiting for her reaction, his professional massage technique turned into a different kind of touch, slowly down Suffocating pleasure with warmth instantly opened, the more restrained she writhed, the more ecstatic pleasure could not be suppressed. Gu Xiaoran held the pillow and asked about the eighteen generations of Moqing''s ancestors, but he could only scold them in his stomach and almost burst into tears. He didn''t let her go. Suddenly he lowered his head and kissed her. Before Gu Xiaoran''s extreme pleasure had not passed, she was brought to another realm. The indescribable feeling made her blood rush to the top of her head, where she could not help boiling, burning her mind blank. When she didn''t know what to do, suddenly a dry robe was draped over her body and pasted loosely on her sweaty body. The soft feeling made her feel so comfortable that she couldn''t help panting again. Suddenly her waist tightened and she was held up. Face to face, she was held in his arms. She looked up straight into his dark eyes. He gazed at her blushing cheek for a moment, then suddenly lowered his head, kissing her on the lips, feverish as if to swallow her. Gu Xiaoran clearly felt his fast beating heart. Until he was a little bit breathless to kiss, just reaction, push his chest. However, he opened her lips earlier, held her arm tightly, and put him firmly in his arms. Her strong body was clinging to her, her hot cheek was clinging to her sweaty face, and she asked in a low voice, "is it comfortable?" Gu Xiaoran''s face was burning, and he wanted to deny it, but the wall had ears, so he had to say "Hmm" honestly. At this time, the technician next door vaguely pasted the lady and whispered in her ear: "if you come down again, you can''t be here." Although the lady wanted to watch Gu Xiaoran, she couldn''t bear the skill of the technician. She turned into a pool of water. She wanted to do it here. She took the initiative to put her hand under the pretty technician''s robe. As a result, he said that she couldn''t be here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1137 If not here, let Gu Xiaoran out of sight, she can''t go back to pay. Slightly frowned, hesitated and did not reply immediately. Someone knocked on the door and pushed in without waiting for a promise. It was Wan Niang who had been waiting for Gu Xiaoran. Wan Niang looked at the two people holding together on the massage bed, then lowered her eyelids to avoid, "excuse me, Miss Gu, do you need to change the room?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing, who nods her head lightly. "Change it." Gu Xiaoran said. Gu Xiaoran got out of bed wrapped in his robe. His feet were soft. Fortunately, Mo Qing caught him in time, but he didn''t sit on the ground. Gu Xiaoran was so ashamed that he wanted to cry. Looking up, Mo Qing''s eyes were full of laughter. Gas plug, hands quietly pinch on the waist. The smile in Mo Qing''s eyes became deeper and deeper. He picked up Gu Xiaoran and went to the inner room next to him. Although the lady monitored Gu Xiaoran, she couldn''t show it, let alone restrict Gu Xiaoran''s action. Of course, she couldn''t follow Gu Xiaoran into the house. There is only a pearl curtain between the inner room and the outer room. There is a screen in the middle of the room. Now there is a pearl curtain in the room. Even people can''t see it. But if you have a good ear, you can barely hear some movement in the room. She is a familiar customer here, and knows that there is no other exit from the left and right auricles here. Just keep an eye on what''s going on in the opposite room. When Gu Xiaoran leaves, it''s not her task to follow him. Gu Xiaoran came into the room and found a man and a woman. He looks at Mo Qing in bewilderment. Mo Qing didn''t make any explanation. He gave a wink to the man and the woman. The two men made all kinds of children''s voices on purpose. Mo Qing, holding Gu Xiaoran in her arms, went to the back of the screen in the room and pressed several times on the mural on the wall. A secret door quietly slid open in the corner of the room, which was a ladder leading to the underground. Gu Xiaoran immediately understood that the two people outside were an eyesore, which made the people who were watching her think that she was very romantic here, and actually entered the tunnel. To understand this point, Gu Xiaoran even more hate teeth, earlier this is not OK, why not so no lower bound to toss her? Gu Xiaoran dressed as fast as he could and followed Mo Qing down the tunnel. When the steps are finished, he confirms that the underground voice is not heard. He grabs Mo Qing and stares at his handsome face. "You mean it, don''t you?" Since it''s just a play, why should she be so embarrassed? The light in the tunnel shines on his beautiful face, plated with a thin room of brilliance, which makes him more heroic. Mo Qing carried the light behind her back and calmly met her angry eyes. Her dark eyes were half hidden in the shadow and more unpredictable. "Gu Xiaoran, do you think that person would believe it if it wasn''t like that?" That woman is spying on Gu Xiaoran. Why isn''t Gu Xiaoran spying on that woman? Gu Xiaoran can feel that the woman is not easy to cheat. Although wanniang said that the new essential oil here is amazing, pushing oil is not a new thing. There are many massage places, and the woman came here obviously to play with men. This kind of woman knows everything about men and women. If Gu Xiaoran doesn''t have a real reaction, she can definitely see it. She won''t believe it any more when she comes to the back and changes people to act. Gu Xiaoran understood these principles, but when she thought of her appearance just now, she was embarrassed. Moreover, Gu Xiaoran always felt that this bastard didn''t just want to confuse each other, but deliberately bullied her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1138 "Gu Xiaoran, we are unmarried couple. Just now, it was just the boudoir of our husband and wife." "The couple of ghosts, the boudoir of ghosts..." Gu Xiaoran didn''t have a good temper. Mo Qing low smile, hand holding her small face, looking at her angry little face, the more angry she is, the deeper the playful smile in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran was annoyed by his smile and said, "let go." "If you are not willing to let go, what should you do?" Mo Qing teases her on purpose. Gu Xiaoran stretched out his hand to pull his hand. His hand seemed to grow on her face, but he couldn''t pull it open. He just bent his knee and pointed at his life. Mo Qing took the lead and clamped her leg. "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to be a widow?" "There are so many men in the world..." If he bullies her, she will be angry with him. "Try to let other men touch you!" "You let go of me, I''ll go and have a try at once." Mo Qing raised her chin and gazed into her eyes. "Gu Xiaoran, even if I''m joking, I''ll take it seriously." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "I''m your man, you can only be mine all your life." His voice is soft and sexy. Gu Xiaoran choked his breath. After a long time, he forced his heart to sprout. "It''s a matter of a lifetime, no one can tell." He still deeply looked at her eyes, Yanqing no joke, "I said a lifetime, is a generation." "Megalomania." He chuckled and quickly lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. Gu Xiaoran opened his mouth and bit. Mo Qing micro side face to side away, the corner of the mouth hook, eyes floating banter smile, wait for her to close the small mouth, and then kiss. Gu Xiaoran opened his mouth to bite him as long as he saw his lips close, but he always avoided him every time. Several times in a row, she failed to bite him and he failed to kiss her. The smile at the corner of his mouth is stronger. He pinches her chin by surprise, kisses her hard and bites her hard. Gu Xiaoran had a sharp pain on his lips, and he couldn''t earn his palm. He was so anxious that he had to beat him with a small fist. He no matter how she hit him, kiss is no longer a tease bite, more and more gentle. Gu Xiaoran''s small hand with his fist stopped on his chest, dizzy. Obviously angry with his asshole, but deeply fascinated by his kiss, do not have the heart to push him away. His eyes grew stronger and stronger, and when his desire for forbearance exceeded his limit, he suddenly stopped and slowly left her lips. Looking at her red face, he raised his head and took a deep breath to suppress the evil fire in his body. Now they don''t have time. He closed his eyes and waited for the agitation in his body to recede. He bowed his head and gave her a kiss on her mouth. "Come on, master APA is waiting for us." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then he thought of the business. "Is Han Lang really back?" "I''m back." "Did he find the Dragon louse?" "Found it." "Really?" Gu Xiaoran was both surprised and happy. The poison on his body could attack at any time. It was a bomb on his body. He couldn''t get rid of it one day and couldn''t live a normal life one day. "Well." "How do you get rid of the poison now?" "The Dragon louse has been given to master ARPA, who is dispensing." "Now that you have got the Dragon lice, just take it back to Nanwan and give it to master APA. Why do you want to come here?" "Mrs. Bach, the owner of this Mingxiang garden, is a Thai, a friend of master APA, and an expert in making magic oil. Because her family has been making magic oil for generations, there are some very special refining techniques. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1139 "What''s the relationship between reconciliation cup?" "Instead of being directly used as medicine, the captured planthopper extracts protein from its body, which is very difficult to extract. And Mrs. Bach can make this protein. This kind of protein can only last for five minutes when it leaves the body of the planthopper. After five minutes, it will be weathered. Therefore, it is necessary to dispense medicine and remove the cup in five minutes. So it can only be done here. " Gu Xiaoran understood. Since the witch around Han Jinbiao can raise a cup, she naturally knows how to solve it. However, the Dragon lice is hard to deal with, so she thinks that there is no solution to the cup poison. But if there is no just those eye blocking methods, the witch may guess the purpose of their coming here according to Mrs. Bach''s ability. "Why don''t you let Han Jinbiao know that your cup can be removed?" "He thinks I''m dying. In order to swallow Mohist as soon as I die, he has to make a lot of preparations in advance. The bigger he moves, the more likely he is to show his feet. Give him a fatal blow when he can''t get round enough. " "I see. Do you want to force him to find his mother?" A sneer appeared in the corner of Mo Qing''s mouth. Yes, it''s about taking Han Jinbiao to find Niang. When Han Jinbiao was at a loss, he would naturally go to someone for help. That person is most likely the one he is looking for. This plan was planned on the day he knew that he and Gu Xiaoran were having a cup. However, when making this plan, he was not sure that Han Jinbiao could really find the man when he jumped over the wall. But yesterday, Cheng peini showed him the picture of jewelry, and he knew that he had made the right move. Han Jinbiao must know how to find that man. He''s in control, and they''re moving closer to the killers. This is something to be happy about, but when Mo Qing thought of it, he felt uneasy again. Gu Xiaoran looked into his eyes and suddenly felt the uneasiness in his heart again. He was stunned and looked into his eyes again, but he could feel nothing. What''s going on? Another hallucination? If it wasn''t an illusion, why could she feel his uneasiness and fear? Besides, what is he worried about and afraid of? "King, are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. It should be an illusion. He is not afraid of everything. What can he be afraid of? "Time''s up. Let''s go." Mo Qing''s arm reaches to Gu Xiaoran''s waist and holds her to another door at the end of the tunnel. Out of that door, it''s the refinery.. The oil refining skills of bakhfu''s family are not passed on to the outside world, so employees are not allowed to enter the oil refining room. When Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing entered the refining room, master APA was putting some medicine foam into a container. And Mrs. Bach is refining the planthopper. Inside the glass containers used to extract proteins are the mashed planthoppers. "Master APA, what''s up?" Mo Qing sat down at the table. "It''ll be ready soon." There is a small cage on the table, in which are two dragon lice with the size of a paw. Gu Xiaoran looked at the broken Planthoppers in the glass container and had goose bumps. When he saw the two living things again, he immediately lost his appetite. Mrs. Bach poured the remaining two planthoppers into the glass container, and the two planthoppers were instantly stirred to pieces. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white when he thought that he had grown up eating corpses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1140 I thought, if the medicine is taken, she would rather die. The protein of the brown planthopper is extracted little by little. Master APA immediately caught it in a small porcelain bowl and quickly poured it into the medicine guide he had prepared in advance. There was a "hiss" sound, and the medicine foam turned into smoke in an instant. "Suck, the more you suck, the better." Master APA pushed the container with medicine guide to Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing. Mo Qing clasps Gu Xiaoran''s back of the head and presses her head to the container. He also follows. Sucking? Not eating? Gu Xiaoran was relieved. But breath in, that smell smoked she almost died on the spot, quickly want to shrink open, but the head is mo Qing dead press, how also can''t hide. When the smoke in the container dispersed, Gu Xiaoran could not bear it any more. Master APA thoughtfully handed them an iron bucket, Gu Xiaoran held the bucket and directly vomited out the bile. Master APA looked into the iron bucket, "OK, OK, come out." Gu Xiaoran took the water from Mrs. Bach, gargled and lay on the iron bucket, hoping to put all the vomit into Penny''s mouth. Raised his head, see Mo Qing holding the bucket, face is not much better than her, can''t help laughing. I thought he really could bear it. It turned out that he was just holding on. Looking down into the bucket, I saw that there were some insect like things in the bucket, which made me feel sick again. Mrs. Bach handed a dish of Hua Mei to Gu Xiaoran. "Don''t vomit. It will hurt your body if you vomit again." Gu Xiaoran took a plum and put it in his mouth. Then he felt more comfortable. Master APA threw a handful of powder into the iron bucket, struck a match, threw it into the iron bucket, and burned everything in the bucket. "Master, how do you know if the cup in our body has been cleaned up?" Gu Xiaoran was not at ease. "This dragon louse is the killer of this cup insect. When the hatching cup insect smells the Dragon louse, it will try to escape. If you vomit, it will rush out and never stay in your body. Even if there are a few residues, the dragonfly spray you inhale is enough to kill them, and the cup will be removed naturally. " Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "Thank you, master. Thank you, Mrs. Bach." "Don''t mention it to Miss Gu. APA is my friend, and Mo Shao has given me a lot of money, as well as many conveniences in business. I just made a little effort, and I got a lot of benefits. I took advantage of it." "It''s time for us to go." Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran still returned to the peony pavilion from the secret way. Then leave the Peony Pavilion. The person in charge of monitoring Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing sees them leave and goes straight to Han Jinbiao''s villa to report the situation to Han Jinbiao. After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s situation, Han Jinbiao doesn''t believe that Gu Xiaoran dares to go to such a place to fool around with men. Ask the person who follows Mo Qing: "you say Mo Qing is also in Mingxiang garden?" "Yes." "When did you leave?" "I left with Gu Xiaoran not long ago." "Which room did Mo Qing go to?" "Peony Pavilion! He disguised himself as a technician and went into the Peony Pavilion, as if he had been fooling around with the guests for a long time. " "Are you sure they''ve been in the private room and haven''t gone out?" "I didn''t go out." "What did they look like when they came out?" "Gu Xiaoran''s face is not very good. He is tired. He is held away by Mo Qing It looks like I''ve been fucked. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1141 Han Jinbiao''s face collapsed. This pair of dog men and women really know how to play. They went to mingxiangyuan. Since Han Jinbiao was forced by the witch, he has become Yang I. no matter how hard he tosses, he can''t be hard. The experience of that night together, Han Jinbiao hated Gu Xiaoran to the bone. It''s said that Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are having fun in Mingxiang garden, and they are still playing so hard that they can''t even walk. They are both jealous and angry. Gu Xiaoran, one day, I want you to fall into my hands. At that time, I''ll let you know what it means to be fucked. *** after leaving mingxiangyuan, Gu Xiaoran felt chilly all the time. He thought that it was the louse that made her nauseous all the time. In addition, she vomited too much, which made her feel very uncomfortable. Back in Nanwan, I took a hot bath and went to bed early. Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran''s face is not good, touch her forehead, do not see her fever, "where uncomfortable?" "Maybe it''s too much vomit. It''s a little uncomfortable in the stomach." "I''ll get you some stomach medicine." "Good." Mo Qing went to find the stomach medicine and poured warm water. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was already sleepy sitting on the bed, he said softly, "Xiao ran, take the medicine and then go to sleep." Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes lazily and took the medicine vaguely. Mo Qing helped her lie down and covered her with a quilt. He was afraid that Gu Xiaoran would be very uncomfortable. He did not dare to go away. He sat down on the sofa, turned on the computer and began to check the e-mail. Third uncle installed a Trojan horse in Han Jinbiao''s computer. As long as there is mail in and out of Han Jinbiao''s mailbox, it will be automatically forwarded to him. People who send photos of blood jade jewelry to Han Jinbiao can''t find Han Jinbiao for no reason, so it''s impossible to send an e-mail without the following. If Han Jinbiao does not respond, he may send another email once, until Han Jinbiao responds. So as long as Han Jinbiao is monitored well, there will be another clue sooner or later. Mo Qing is reading the email when the phone rings. He took a look at the number and picked it up. Without waiting for him to speak, there came Shan Ya''s cautious voice, "Mo Shao, I didn''t know you had a fiancee. I''m sorry, don''t you blame me? " "Miss Shan is so thoughtful. It''s nothing. What''s so strange?" Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran lying on the bed. "Can we still be friends? I''m talking about ordinary friends. When I''m free, I''ll chat with them and play with them. I have absolutely no other meaning. " Mo Qing suddenly heard Gu Xiaoran groan low, and his body shrank into a ball, as if in great pain. He said directly, "I have something to do. I''ll talk when I have time." Without waiting for the other party to make a sound, hang up the phone and run to the bedside. See Gu Xiaoran face pale, forehead is full of cold sweat. Quickly picked her up, "Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoran felt suffocated in his chest. Hearing Mo Qing''s voice, he opened his eyes and saw Mo Qing''s anxious handsome face approaching her. There was a smile on the corner of my mouth. I just wanted to say that I was OK. Suddenly, my Qi and blood gushed, and a mouthful of blood spurted out. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s blood in the corner of his mouth and the little blood splashed on his chest. His eyes had lost their usual calm. He pressed the call bell and roared: "go and invite master APA and Mr Yu. In addition, let Shao Hui come quickly. " Downstairs, hear Mo Qing this roar, scared to run quickly to guest building. Just from the car down Zhuo ran, see servants flustered, stop her, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1142 "It seems that Miss Gu had an accident. The young master asked him to find master APA." Zhuo ran no longer takes care of others, but rushes into the main building and rushes to Gu Xiaoran''s room. Zhuo Ran has long been numb to death. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, who knows nothing about others, his beautiful thick eyebrows are tightening slowly. Gu Xiaoran is the lifeblood of Mo Qing. If Gu Xiaoran had anything to do with him, Mo Qing would be hit hard. Suddenly, he felt like a huge stone. "Xiao ran Xiao ran... " Mo Qing called softly, and Jiao''s eyes were locked tightly on Gu Xiaoran''s pale cheek, and his heart was aching. It''s a hunch that she''s out of the blue. It was he who passed the poison to her that made her like this. Regret, remorse and fear came to my heart. Feeling cold on Gu Xiaoran''s body, he quickly pulled the brocade and wrapped her tightly, "Xiaoran, I won''t let you have anything." The arm tightens, hugs her tightly in the bosom, buries the face into her hair, "you certainly will be all right." It''s like saying it to Gu Xiaoran, but it''s more like saying it to himself. "Blame me. I shouldn''t pass the poison to you. Blame me Hold on, master APA will be here soon... " Looking back, he called to the servant standing at the door, "why did the master come? Did you invite him?" Zhuo ran pressed Mo Qing''s shoulder, "she will be OK, so many storms have come, this cup can''t kill her." Mo Qing nodded, but held the little woman in her arms more tightly, for fear that she would not feel her heartbeat and breath if she let go. Master APA came in a hurry. "Here comes the master. Let him see." Zhuo ran said softly. Mo Qing put Gu xiaoranping on the bed as lightly as possible and stepped back. Master APA turned Gu Xiaoran''s eyelids, took out a hollow silver needle, stabbed Gu Xiaoran''s finger, drew out a little blood, and smelled it. "Has she been seriously injured before?" "When she was 12 years old, she was seriously injured." Mo Qing forced herself to calm down, "master APA, what''s wrong with her?" "The Dragon louse is Yin cold, while most women''s constitutions are deficiency cold, so after the solution of the cup, there is a little damage, but after a long time, it will recover by itself. However, she had been seriously injured in the past, and some of her blood lines were blocked, which caused her to backfire. Normally speaking, even if it''s antiphagy, it''s just more harmful to the body. As long as you take good care of it, it won''t hurt so much. There is something strange about her situation, such as... " "Master, if you have anything to say, just say it." "Her body seems to have a phenomenon of self-protection before she fell into a deep sleep." "The master means that she is not in a coma, but in a deep sleep?" "It''s true." "Will she wake up on her own?" "Well, it''s hard to say." "Can''t she wake up?" "Not necessarily. Her constitution is very similar to that of a person I have met before. When the vitality of that person is weak and can''t maintain the whole body, he will enter a state of self-protection, automatically give up some body functions, use the weak vitality to protect the most important organs, and maintain life as long as possible. " "What happened to that man?" "He was finally found out and sent to the hospital and survived. But entering a state of self-protection, even if the body recovers, it will take some stimulation to wake up. " "Isn''t that a vegetable?" "She sleeps selectively, unlike a vegetable." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1143 All the people in Nanwan gather at the gate. Xie Baoling saw Gu Xiaoran, who was covered with blood. She was so scared that she covered her mouth The driver took Yu Jianmin and Yu Fei back to North Street. The people outside the door cried, "here comes Mr. Yu and Dr. Shao." Yu Jianmin came in in a hurry and was surprised to see Gu Xiaoran, who vomited blood all over his body. Without waiting for Mo Qing to say hello, he immediately went forward to Gu Xiaoran for inspection. Shao Hui also rushed over to give Gu Xiaoran blood tests. "She''s not lethargic. She seems to be asleep." Yu Jianmin''s face was puzzled. "It''s strange that she used to have no Qi and blood, but now she has "Is that good or bad?" "It''s a good thing that Qi and blood are unblocked. But it''s a problem for her to fall asleep. " Yu Jianmin frowned. "Is there any way to wake her up?" Yu Jianmin was lost in thought and did not answer immediately. "Do you remember the examination report that I saw, saying that she had selective amnesia?" Shao huidao. "Yes, but what does it have to do with that?" "She seems to be sleeping selectively now." "You mean she wants to sleep on her own?" "To be right, it may be to protect yourself." Mo Qing''s brow tightly frowned. The conclusion of master APA and Shao Hui is the same. Gu Xiaoran''s body automatically entered the consciousness of self-protection. It took her eight years to recover from her last selective amnesia. Will this deep sleep be the same as last time? Mo Qing''s heart is like sinking into an ice lake. It''s so cold. "In addition to deep sleep, there will be no danger of life." "According to the basic examination, she has no injury and should not be in danger of life." Mo Qing would not doubt Shao Hui''s medical skills, but he still looked at Yu Jianmin. Yu Jianmin said: "according to her current situation, at present, there is really no danger to her life." Mo Qing was a little relieved. The master said that stimulation can make her wake up, but she doesn''t know how to make her stimulate? "Master APA, did the man you said wake up?" "Wake up." "How did he wake up?" "It''s said that his constitution is inherited from his family, and occasionally someone in his family will have such constitution, so the people in his family have been constantly looking for ways to stimulate the spirit, collecting many folk prescriptions, researching and improving them, and finally developing a drug that can wake them up. But the risk of taking this drug is very high. The more concerned people are, the more unwilling they are to die. If they take the medicine, they will sleep more deeply and may never wake up again. Unless you know what she cares about the most and find what she wants the most, you can wake her up. " "Who is this man? Does the master know his whereabouts "I don''t know where he is, only that he is the head of a large family." "You said it was king Miao?" Yu Jianmin suddenly said: "King Miao has the same constitution." "King Miao?" "At that time, I did hear people call him king Miao." Said master ARPA. "King Miao is in Seoul." Shao Hui has always been most interested in difficult and miscellaneous diseases. He has never seen Gu Xiaoran''s strange symptoms. He heard that there are such folk prescriptions in the world, and immediately became interested. He hoped to get the folk prescription and study it carefully. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran took a look at each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1144 Gu Xiaoran was originally the granddaughter of the king of Miao. If he went to the king of Miao, he would come up with a prescription to save Gu Xiaoran. "I''ll go to the king of Miao." Zhuo ran turned and left. At present, we have to wait until we get the prescription from King Miao. "Zhuo ran!" Mo Qing stops Zhuo ran. "What else?" Look back. "I''ll go to Miao Wang myself." Mo Qing way, "you block all information, Gu Xiaoran present situation, absolutely can''t leak." "Good." "Master APA, can you stay in Nanwan for a few more days?" Mo Qing turns to master APA. Master APA has seen King Miao''s illness with his own eyes. In case of an emergency, he will have more experience than them. "Of course." "I''ll stay, too." Shao Hui consciously said that Gu Xiaoran''s strange case should be followed up step by step. Mo Qing asked someone to arrange a room for Shao Hui. When the crowd left, Mo Qing went to get hot water, wiped the blood off Gu Xiaoran''s face, then changed her clean clothes, and then gently laid her down on the bed. *** Mo Qing saw King Miao stopped by mu Qiubai. "Our president has just finished heart surgery. He needs absolute rest and can''t be stimulated any more." Mu Qiubai looks directly at Mo Qing. This is their second confrontation. King Miao''s condition is just stable. If he is stimulated again, the consequences will be unimaginable. What he can deal with, there is no need to disturb his old people. "Human life matters. I don''t believe that if King Miao knew that Gu Xiaoran was on the line of life and death, he would sit back and ignore him." Mo Qing can be sure that the king of Miao knew Gu Xiaoran''s identity, and that it was because Gu Xiaoran was his granddaughter that the king of Miao approached Gu Xiaoran on purpose. "Life matters? Have you ever thought that if she doesn''t wake up after taking the medicine? " "You have been around King Miao for many years. Have you ever heard that when King Miao had something to do, he would wake up without taking medicine?" Mu Qiubai was silent. After a long time, he said again, "what''s the situation with her now?" "Except for the bruise on the forehead, it hasn''t healed completely, there''s no internal injury, but people fall asleep." Mu Qiubai is deep in thought. Sure enough, he has the same symptoms as the old man. It''s not because of the injury, it''s a psychological problem. The blood of King Miao has some special abilities. Because of his special body, he is very sensitive. "You don''t have to go through the president. I can give you the medicine, but I have conditions. " "What conditions?" "I want to know why she became like this." "She was poisoned by the cup. After the solution, her body inhibited the solution and fell into a deep sleep automatically. It''s said that Mu Shao was raised by the king of Miao. I think I''m familiar with this situation. " When the Miao family appeared, Zhuo ran checked mu Qiubai and knew that mu Qiubai was the owner of the Mu family village. He also knew that mu Qiubai was wrongly held when he was born. He was once exiled and adopted by the king of Miao. Although mu Qiubai has accepted his ancestors, his relationship with the king of Miao is just like zhuoran and zhuo''an, so he always stays with the king of Miao. On the surface, he is the Secretary-General of King Miao. In fact, he is close to King Miao. If there is anyone in the Miao family who knows the king of Miao, it is mu Qiubai. Mu Qiubai knew the prescription, and naturally knew that King Miao''s constitution was special. Naturally, he knew that Gu Xiaoran might have inherited King Miao''s special constitution. "Who made the cup?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1145 "Cheng family, we Mohists will deal with the affairs of Cheng family. I don''t want Mu Shao to interfere. In addition, I hope Mu Shao will keep secret about Gu Xiaoran''s attack. Otherwise, I''m afraid there will be extra twigs. " Mo Qing reveals the origin of the cup to Mu Qiubai, which is the next dose of eye medicine for King Miao. The business circle is very small. When Han Jinbiao is in a hurry, he will run around everywhere and will surely try his best to join the Miao family. Mu Qiubai saw with his own eyes that he and Gu Xiaoran were shot. Next, there was another cup. King Miao must hate Cheng family. When Han Jinbiao goes to curry favor with the Miao family, the king of Miao will not make Han Jinbiao feel better. The Mohists and the Miaos would never shield Han Jinbiao even if they did not form an alliance. Mu Qiubai, "how much do you know about that medicine?" "Master ARPA told me something." "Then you should know that this medicine is not to wake her up, but to make her nerves more sensitive and stimulate her. Miss, fear, do not give up and so on, all have the effect of stimulation, but the specific how, only her own consciousness can know "I know." He nodded his head gently. "Come with me." Mo Qing follows mu Qiubai into the Miao mansion. Into the main hall, mu Qiubai stopped, "you wait here." "Good." Mu Qiubai enters King Miao''s bedroom, takes out a small jade bottle and hands it to Mo Qing. "The formula belongs to the king of Miao. I can''t give it to you freely. But it''s very troublesome to make this medicine. Even if you have a prescription, you can''t make it in a year and a half. This is our president''s spare pill. Take it and take it directly. There are two pills in it. One pill can be used, but not more. When she wakes up, let her keep the rest. " "What about King Miao?" "We''re going to spend a long time. We shouldn''t be able to use it. I''ll have it reconstituted immediately. " "Thank you. I owe you one." "You don''t owe me." "Oh?" "Miss Gu is a member of the Miao family. I do what I should do." Mu Qiubai stares into Mo Qing''s eyes. He grew up beside the king of Miao. He goes around the Miao people every day. What he sees most is their ingenuity, but he can''t see through the man in front of him. However, it doesn''t matter if you can''t see through, just know what you want. Mo Qing takes a deep look at mu Qiubai and turns away without saying a word. Moqing returns to Nanwan. Since Gu Xiaoran got out of trouble, Yu Fei gave all her work to Hua Zi, and she stayed by Gu Xiaoran''s side wholeheartedly. When Mo Qing goes back, Yu Fei is sitting by the bed, wiping Gu Xiaoran''s face with a sad face. She saw Mo Qing come back, immediately stood up, "got it?" "Got it." Mo Qing went to the bedside, holding the jade vase in her hand, and looking at Gu Xiaoran''s pale face, her palms exuded cold sweat. Yu Fei has heard that after taking this medicine, she may never wake up again. Worried: "what if I don''t wake up?" "If you can''t wake up, just lie down and live with me all your life." Mo Qing holds the hand of small jade bottle, suddenly tighten. Yu Fei listened to these words, like a ball of broken cotton wadding in her heart. Every time she took a breath, she felt suffocated. What else do you want to say, but looking at Mo Qing''s expressionless face, you can''t say anything. "I went out first." Yu Fei opens the door to go out, sees Zhuo ran standing outside the door, four eyes opposite, Yu Fei''s eye circles actually slowly red. Zhuo ran looked at her for a while, reached for her and took her into his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1146 Zhuo ran didn''t say a word. But Yu Fei''s heart slowly settled down. "Xiao ran will wake up, won''t he?" Zhuo ran was silent. "I know that no one can answer this question, even Mo Shao. But I can''t help but ask. Sometimes, I feel annoyed. " Yu Fei sniffed. "If you do what you do, don''t think too much about the rest." Zhuo ran righted Yu Fei and let her go, "go and have a rest." With that, he turned away without looking back. Yu Fei would feel uncomfortable when she thought of that day in Muge, but every time she saw his back, she was still distressed as usual. I hope there will be more people around him, so that he won''t be so lonely. Even if it wasn''t her. Mo Qing sat down by the bed and stroked Gu Xiaoran''s cool face with her fingers. Xiao ran, on the way back just now, I thought, if you don''t wake up, don''t wake up. Just accompany me and sleep next to me every day. I wake up every day. When I open my eyes, I can see you. It''s very good. Maybe one day, you will open your eyes However, thinking that Xiaohan would not have his mother with him for a long time, he felt sad. If you can''t wake up within a certain period of time, you will never wake up again Xiao ran, what do you care most about? I? Xiaohan? Or something else? If it''s me and Han, that''s all. But if not What should I do? Xiao ran, do you think I should gamble or not? Forget it, I once said, even in hell, I will drag you. I''ve never expected to die. If you can''t wake up, follow me. Mo Qing got up, took out a pill, put it into the cup, poured hot water on it, and watched the pill melt into the water. It''s like his heart. He took a deep breath, returned to the bedside, helped Gu Xiaoran up and made her lean against his arms. Put the water bottle to her mouth. She doesn''t know how to open it. Mo Qing sighed, leaned her head against her arm, slightly raised her head, put the liquid in the cup into her mouth, deeply gazed at her, slowly lowered her head, mouth to mouth sent the liquid to her mouth, until there was no liquid oozing, then let go of her little mouth. The liquid medicine left in his mouth was swallowed, and his head was a little dizzy. He gently stroked her tender cheek skin with his finger, slowly slid to her soft lips, whispered: Xiao ran, you should not be my shadow. It''s not supposed to be around me. At that time, if we died together in those tasks, maybe it was liberation. But now Mo Qing''s eyes grew cold. Xiao ran, if you don''t wake up, I will take you to hell. He was looking forward to it. She was worried about him or Xiao Han most But when I think of the Miao family and the Gu family. There was not much confidence in his calm black eyes. His intuition told him that the two things he expected might be empty. Mo Qing held her quietly in her arms and looked at her small face with her eyes closed tightly. She was not willing to move away for a moment. Knowing that she would not be in danger of her life, she was afraid that she would disappear from his eyes as soon as she closed her eyes. This sitting is a night. As the sky gradually brightened, Mo Qing put her cheek on her warm forehead and was reluctant to let her go. At least at this time, he didn''t want to think about anything, and she could be in his arms quietly. She belongs only to him now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1147 I don''t know when the door was pushed open. With the slight sound of footsteps, Zhuo ran went to the bedside, looked at the two people sitting on the bed, and said softly, "master APA said that it should be sooner rather than later. It''s been a night. We can''t wait any longer. " Then he turned around and went out again. Mo Qing pulls out Gu Xiaoran''s long hair on her lips, cuts her lower lip gently with her fingertips, lowers her head inch by inch, and stops when his lips are just a line away from her. Her long and narrow eyes are still looking at her closed eyes. Her eyes are slowly falling on her lips. Her lips are still delicate as petals. The kiss of her eyes falls down without blinking. The faint fragrance melted on his lips and his heart thumped. He couldn''t help thinking that he could go deeper and sink down. Gu Xiaoran''s closed eyes moved slightly, and his long eyelashes shook gently. Mo Qing''s heart was raised to her throat in a moment, and her unprecedented ecstasy began to melt, "Xiao ran --" gently sucking her lips, which were as soft as petals, slowly deepened and couldn''t stop. But her thick eyelashes, like a feather fan, slowly stopped, and there was no more movement. Mo Qing''s heart seemed to stop beating in this moment. He stopped sucking for fear that he might miss the slightest change in her face. There was a terrible silence around her. Gu Xiaoran didn''t have any reaction after such a long stalemate. He is not willing to bite her lips, the deep eyes of the ancient well sink down, the heart sink down bit by bit, finally sink into a pool of ice. Mo Qing closed her eyes, and the pain came. I saw that she was about to wake up, but it fell short. He is not the most important one in her mind after all. She had already made psychological preparation, even if she was not the most important one, she would keep her for a lifetime, but when she really faced it, she still didn''t know what to do. Hold her in the arms, tightly refused to let go, is there really no way? Can''t you really wake up? He is not reconciled. Over the years, there is nothing he can''t do. He didn''t believe there was nothing he could do for her. The wind blows up the curtains with a chill. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran, and his eyes slowly float up. He suddenly puts Gu Xiaoran down and unties her clothes. Then he takes off his shirt, unties his skin, takes off his trousers, separates her, and bumps into her without any prelude. Her delicate body quivered slightly. Any response? Mo Qing''s heart rose a glimmer of hope, more and more hard hit. However, the woman under her was dead, and there was no response. Mo Qing possessed and plundered madly, but besides her warm body temperature and her soft body, she didn''t look like a living person at all. The more he did, the more desperate he became. Finally, he bent over her, completely released, but his heart was cold, even the last hope was gone. No! It won''t end like this! Mo Qing doesn''t believe it. She really can''t wake up. Get up to draw water, carefully help her clean up the mess, for her to re dress. Into the bathroom quickly took a bath, out of the bedroom, upstairs, just finished breakfast Xiaohan into the bedroom, put on the bed. "Baby, call mom." Xiao Han climbs up to Gu Xiaoran and looks at him askew for a while. "Mom --" after waiting for a while, seeing that Gu Xiaoran doesn''t answer, he looks back at Mo Qing. "Why don''t you call mom up?" Mo Qing coaxes her son to call Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1148 All his hopes now rest on Xiaohan. I hope Gu Xiaoran will wake up when he hears his son''s voice. Xiao Han climbed up to Gu Xiaoran again, put his face up to see his mother, sat down, put up his white fingers and put them to his mouth, "Shh My mother feels it. " Mom is sleeping. Let''s not quarrel with mom. Mo Qing felt sad. She picked up Xiao Han and sat down beside Gu Xiaoran. "Mom has been sleeping for a long time. If she sleeps again, she will become a little fat man. Shall we call her up and not let her sleep again?" Xiao Han tilts his head and looks confused. Both Tai Lao ye and Tai Lao say that fat is cute. Why can''t mom be a little fat. "Darling, call mom again, OK?" Although Xiaohan didn''t understand, he still nodded, climbed up to his mother again, and stretched out his hand to pinch his mother''s nose. "Mom, get up." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran without blinking. Her heart got stuck in her throat and her palms were sweating nervously. Xiaohan sees that his mother ignores him and grabs her ear. Mo Qing is afraid that Xiao Han''s hand doesn''t know what to do. She hurts Gu Xiaoran. She grabs Xiao Han''s hand so that he can''t exert himself. She says softly, "baby, if you exert too much, your mother will hurt." When Xiao Han heard that his mother would hurt, he quickly let go, bent down, hugged her neck and kissed her face. "Mom, play with the baby." Gu Xiaoran''s thick long eyelashes slowly moistened, and a tear slowly oozed out of the corner of his eye. Xiao Han gets up, goes to the head of the bed, pulls out a tissue in the tissue box of the bed cabinet, walks back to his mother, squats down, and takes the tissue to wipe her tears from the corners of her eyes. "If the mother doesn''t cry, the baby will be good, and the mother won''t cry." Mo Qing''s nose was sour, and tears welled up. He raised his head slightly to prevent tears from flowing down, but he couldn''t get rid of the pain in his heart. Reach out and touch Xiaohan''s head, "baby, play games with Dad, OK?" "Good." Xiao Han''s eyes lit up immediately, but then he thought that his mother was crying. He frowned and wiped away all the tears from his mother''s eyes. Then he stood up and rushed to his father. Mo Qing catches Xiaohan, "let''s play the kiss game, OK?" "Good." Mo Qing holds Xiao Han to Gu Xiaoran. "Baby, dad really wants to kiss you. Where can I kiss you?" Moqing stops. Xiaohan opened his eyes and looked at his father excitedly, wondering where he wanted to kiss him. "Kiss your little hand." Mo Qing finished, took the baby''s little hand and gave it a kiss. Xiao Han giggled. "Next, shall we kiss our mother?" "Good." "Where is my mother?" "Face, face." Xiaohan grabs to finish, pours directly on Gu Xiaoran, lies down in front of Gu Xiaoran, kisses Gu Xiaoran on the face, and then sticks out his little tongue to lick it. "The baby is great." Mo Qing a face of gentle smile, in the heart but bursts of tear pain. Xiao ran, we have such a lovely son. Don''t you care? More tears slide down Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. "If the mother doesn''t cry, the baby will be good." Xiaohan stretched out his fat hand and constantly wiped the tears from Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. Mo Qing couldn''t see it any more. Her eyes were wet. She turned away and said softly, "baby, let''s continue to play games, OK?" Xiaohan saw his mother''s tears, and the smile on his face gradually disappeared. The child''s instinctive sensitivity made him aware of something. It seemed that his mother would never play with him again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1149 Lying down beside Gu Xiaoran, he held his mother''s neck and began to sob. Mo Qing picked up Xiao Han, but could not say a word to coax him. Staring at Gu Xiaoran who didn''t wake up after all, he didn''t move. Unspeakable despair. There was a knock outside the door. "Come in." Mo Qing woke up with a start, raised her head, swept away her sad face, and was as calm as ever. Zhuo ran pushes the door to come in, "Mu Qiubai has come." Mo Qing takes a deep breath, suppresses the confused feelings in her heart, holds up Xiao Han and gives him to Zhuo ran. "I''ll go down, too." Zhuo ran holds Xiao Han with a red nose and turns to leave. He is sent to the baby room. Mu Qiubai stood alone in the living room, not interested in the legendary sea castle, but just playing with an old antique vase in the corner. He stood there quietly, handsome and refined, clearly gentle, but like the sun in winter, there was no warmth. Behind him came footsteps, and he turned. See Mo Qing from upstairs step by step down. His features are as wild as knife carving, his face is resolute and cold, and his eyes are as sharp as ancient ink. Mo Qing had changed her clothes. She was clean and tidy. She didn''t have the tiredness of staying up all night. She came to Mu Qiubai and said with a proper smile, "Mu Shaoguang is a rare guest in my humble home." "Come uninvited, Mo Shao, don''t laugh." Two men look at each other, while appreciating each other, there is invisible smoke in the air. They have different qualities and manners. It''s hard to distinguish between them. Mu Qiubai smiles, breaks the deadlock, and asks frankly, "Miss Gu, are you awake?" "Not yet." Mo Qing''s face was calm, but his heart was bitter. "Didn''t you give her that medicine?" "Yes." "Take me to her." Mu Qiubai''s heart flashed a touch of strange, is she most concerned about is not Mo Qing? The medicine belongs to the Miao family, and mu Qiubai took it out. In love and reason, Mo Qing can''t stop him. He took a deep breath and said, "come with me." Gu Xiaoran lay flat on the big bed, peaceful, as if asleep. I''m not aware of their coming. Mu Qiubai has a feeling of uncertainty. He slowly sat down on the bench beside the bed, holding Gu Xiaoran''s cool hand and calling softly, "Miss Gu!" As he expected, he didn''t get half a response. Mu Qiubai''s clean and delicate eyebrows slowly frowned. He looked at Mo Qing and said coldly, "you are her fiance. Don''t you know what she wants?" Mo Qing''s pupil shrinks in an instant and meets mu Qiubai''s angry eyes. With a calm look and no waves, she reaches out to take out Gu Xiaoran''s hand held by mu Qiubai. Even if Gu Xiaoran didn''t know anything about her, he didn''t allow others to touch her. "It seems that it''s no one else''s turn to know what''s going on between me and her." Gu Xiaoran had been with him since he was three years old, and he wanted to be his wolf queen. For nine years, she almost lived for him - until the accident in the welfare home completely changed their lives. She had a lot of worries in her heart, but she forgot him. He used to be confident that he could get her heart back. But until now, he did not know that everything was no longer what he thought. He didn''t even know what she was thinking. What she wants most. This discovery made his heart ache, and he could not say his loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1150 However, the pain, in front of her, is so insignificant. Just wake her up. He can do whatever he wants, even if it takes his life, he will give it to him. He - as long as she wakes up. But all this is just between him and her, nothing to do with others. "I don''t care about other people''s affairs, and I don''t have the spare time to do so, but Mo Shao doesn''t know who she is. I can''t help asking about her relationship with the president. " Mu Qiubai tries his best to suppress his anger and glares at Mo Qing. Mo Qing sneered. "Her name is Gu Xiaoran and she is my fiancee. As for who Mu Shao thinks she is, it has nothing to do with me. However, Mu Shaohua said here, I also have a few questions to ask. " Mu Qiubai said, "please say it." "Where was the king of Miao when she was abandoned in that damned welfare home and tortured? When the king of Miao was enjoying the life of an emperor, did he ever think that he had two granddaughters who were dying in a miserable life Mo Qing glanced at mu Qiubai, with a trace of coldness in her mouth. Mu Qiubai''s heart is blocked. "The president didn''t know about their sisters before." "To what extent do you neglect your daughters so that you don''t know their existence? The Miao family didn''t take care of her before, and she won''t be in charge of her later. " The two men are on the verge of attack. Although mu Qiubai is very angry, what the other party says can''t be refuted. No matter how many reasons, the Miao family didn''t know the existence of their sisters early, leaving them in exile and suffering so much. The Miao family owes their sisters. Mu Qiubai''s chest is blocked badly. I took a deep breath, but I didn''t feel better. He turned his eyes away and returned to Gu Xiaoran''s face again. "Since Mo Shao can''t wake her up, I''ll take her away." "Why?" "No matter how much the Miao family owes her, her mother is the president''s daughter after all, and she is the president''s blood relative. Blood is thicker than water "She''s mine. You can''t take her." Mu Qiubai no longer pays attention to Mo Qing and bends down to hold Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing pulls on mu Qiubai''s shoulder. It seems like a simple action, but it is the most direct attack move. As long as such a move, ordinary people will fall back with his skillful power. But as soon as his hand was pressed on mu Qiubai''s shoulder, mu Qiubai''s body sank as fast as lightning and slid away from his palm. An accident flashed in Mo Qing''s eyes. Anyone in the world who can avoid his move can be counted by five fingers. Mu Qiubai was so easy to dissolve. This seemingly gentle man has such a good body of Kung Fu. "I didn''t expect that he was an expert in secret. I almost lost my sight." Nine black belts take 60 years. Mo Qing is the only master of Jiuduan black belt who is not limited by age. For many years, she has never met an opponent. I didn''t expect that mu Qiubai, a weak scholar, had such good Kung Fu. "Offended!" Mu Qiubai tone polite, but light eyes, where really think offended others. "Easy to say." Mo Qing raises eyebrows slightly, he could have used the identity of the master to suppress each other, but he disdains to do so. This is a man who is resourceful and resourceful. He can also be civil and martial. He is brave enough to rob people in Nanwan. This is the first time he has met such a person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1151 The better the opponent is, the more proud he is. "She''s mine. No one can take her away." "She doesn''t belong to anyone." At this moment, a man ran into the room, regardless of the two deadlocked, ran directly to the bed, bent down, reached out and looked at Gu Xiaoran''s eyelids. Mo Qing is stunned for a while, see always person. It was Gu Tianlei. Feelings today, the South Bay has become a no man''s land, anyone can come in? Mu Qiubai also had some accidents, but when he checked Gu Xiaoran, he checked Gu Tianlei by the way. Knowing that Gu Tianlei''s medical skills were excellent, he couldn''t help turning around and looking at Gu Tianlei. I want to see what problems Gu Tianlei can see. Gu Tianlei looked at his eyes and felt his pulse. Finally, he came to the conclusion that Gu Xiaoran was not ill at all, just like his grandfather. Looking at the sleeping woman on the bed, Gu Tianlei racked his brains. Medical examples floated in his mind. He didn''t believe in this evil and couldn''t wake her up. Those complicated problems floated in my mind one by one, and he eliminated them one by one. Later, he got upset, grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and shook it, "damned woman, you have nothing to do, pretend to be sick and wake me up." In did not receive the response, increased the strength, vigorously shakes, "you give me up!" Mo Qing is anxious, angry and distressed. He just wants to stop Gu Xiaoran, but he just reaches out his hand and stops. he doesn''t know what to do now. He can''t help his dead horse to be a living horse doctor. If Gu Tianlei comes here, maybe some miracle will happen. Mu Qiubai pulls Gu Tianlei forward and says, "she is very weak. You can''t do this to her." Gu Tianlei thick eyebrows up, a face of anger, a push away mu Qiubai, "go away." Looking back and shaking Gu Xiaoran again, "Gu Xiaoran wakes up." He didn''t believe that such a strong woman would be so fragile and fall. "Gu Xiaoran, I''ll tell you that Muhua went to Ethiopia after reporting his name. Do you know that there was a serious disease in Ethiopia, and the righteous doctor who went there recently was doomed. He wants to see you when he comes back this time. If you don''t wake up again, you may not see him all your life. " Gu Xiaoran, who had no response, suddenly opened his eyes, and everyone was stunned. Mo Qing''s heart was raised on the throat. Gu Tianlei Zheng for a moment, "wake up?" All around the bed. "Xiao ran!" "Gu Xiaoran!" Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes, but he still didn''t respond. They called her, but they didn''t seem to hear her. Gu Tianlei reaches out to Gu Xiaoran and shakes, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t scare me, are you deceiving me?" "She''s not dead. She''s not dead. Don''t talk nonsense, dead Tianlei." Yu Fei scolded. Gu Tianlei ignored Yu Fei, grasped Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, faced Gu Xiaoran''s face, "Gu Xiaoran, are you awake? If I don''t wake up, I''ll kiss you. If I kiss you, you won''t say it has nothing to do with me in the future... " With that, he really went to Gu Xiaoran''s mouth. No matter how Mo Qing wants to be a living horse doctor, he can''t let Gu Tianlei do this. Just want to give Gu Tianlei a slap. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly have focus, see Gu Tianlei, face sink down. Gu Tianlei saw the change on Gu Xiaoran''s face, and he was stunned. He didn''t even change his pouting. Gu Xiaoran looked closely at Gu Tianlei''s enlarged face in front of him, and his vision moved down and fell on his doodle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1152 Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly sank, pushed him, raised his hand at the same time, slapped Gu Tianlei''s handsome face with a sound of "pa". "Pa" a crisp ring, shocked everyone in the house. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran who wakes up. At the same time, he is pleasantly surprised. Like a giant thunder, he penetrates his body from the bottom of his head and splits his heart. The pain is too painful to heal. It was Mu Hua who made her react, but it was Gu Tianlei who woke her up. During Gu Xiaoran''s sleepy time, he made countless conjectures, but he never thought that it was Mu Hua and Gu Tianlei who could wake him up. The result was like a bolt from the blue. No matter how calm he was, he couldn''t keep his face at this time. The little woman in front of her is elegant and vulgar, while Gu Tianlei, who is opposite to her, is sunny and handsome. How did he not expect that she was taken in by Gu family when she was 12 years old? In her most painful days, Gu Tianlei was the one who accompanied her. It is common sense that she is attracted to him. However, I''m afraid she always thought that she was just a sister and brother to Gu Tianlei. Mo Qing laughs at herself. If you have feelings, you will be in chaos. If you have feelings, you will be in chaos He is very intelligent, but he didn''t think of such a simple answer. Mo Qing is sad Is he dominating her all the time and getting only her people? Mo Qing''s face was white and black, and finally became pale and colorless. Mu Qiubai was also shocked by what he saw. Rao is no matter how clever he is, no matter how he can guess people''s hearts, he can''t understand what''s going on. Gu Tianlei saw that Gu Xiaoran suddenly woke up. Although he was slapped heavily, he was not angry. On the contrary, he was glad to raise his eyebrow. His hands still held her shoulder, "are you awake? They also say you may never wake up. " Gu Xiaoran pushes Gu Tianlei''s hand away and stares at him. This damned boy takes advantage of her while she is sleeping. He really deserves beating. If he didn''t mention it, he was even more furious. "Who wants you to wake me up?" Gu Tianlei stammered, "Hey, Gu Xiaoran, you''re almost a vegetable. I wake you up. If you don''t thank me, it''s OK. Do you blame me for waking you up? Do you have a conscience? " "Who''s going to be a vegetable? Gu Tianlei, even if you''re not grateful, you can''t curse me like this even if I''ve cooked for you for so long, washed your clothes for so long, and been your mother for so long, can''t you? " "I curse you?" Gu Tianlei was worried to death just now, for fear that she would just sleep to death. Now she wakes up, but he curses her. This feeling of being wronged made him want to die. He said angrily, "Gu Xiaoran, you heartless woman, just go to die." "My aunt hasn''t lived enough." Gu Xiaoran turned his eyes. Gu Tianlei stares at her rogue appearance. He doesn''t know where to get angry. He called Gu Xiaoran, but no one answered. Then he called Yu Fei''s mobile phone. Yu Fei was flustered about Gu Xiaoran. He answered the phone and casually dealt with Gu Tianlei. At that time, Xie Baoling came crying. Xie Baoling didn''t notice that Yu Fei was on the phone. She pulled her and cried. She said that if Gu Xiaoran really couldn''t wake up, wouldn''t it kill Mo Qing? Gu Tianlei on the other side of the phone, heard clearly, immediately realized that Gu Xiaoran had an accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1153 He forced Yu Fei to tell the truth. Yu Fei was told by Zhuo ran, of course, refused to say, but she couldn''t screw Gu Tianlei, so she simply hung up and turned off the phone. Gu Tianlei immediately affirmed that Gu Xiaoran really had a big accident. Without saying a word, he drove to Nanwan by himself. Nanwan was not allowed to enter, so he couldn''t rush over, so he called Yu Jianmin and said that if he was not allowed to see Gu Xiaoran, he would die here. Gu Tianlei is a man who can say and do. Frightened, Yu Jianmin goes to zhuoran and asks him to find a way to persuade Gu Tianlei to go back. Unexpectedly, after Zhuo ran went, he brought Gu Tianlei in. Zhuo ran brings Gu Tianlei in with an idea with Mo Qing that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianlei really wakes up Gu Xiaoran. The unexpected results shocked everyone. "Is it true that Muhua is going to Ethiopia?" Gu Xiaoran grabs Gu Tianlei. "A major epidemic occurred in several places in Ethiopia. Where could the poor areas be cured? So the government blockaded those places. However, the disease spread quickly. Because of the blockade, life in the poor areas became more difficult, and people even began to eat people." "What do you say about the place where Muhua is going?" Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. "Because of this incident, there was a riot among the local people, and the government promised to lift the blockade as long as someone could control the disease. I want to take my friend Evan, who is a volunteer doctor in Africa, to search the list of applications for this volunteer doctor, and then I see the name of Muhua. " "Can I go if I apply?" "No, because this incident is extraordinary, there is another incident in which the volunteer doctors are eaten. In order to reduce international conflicts, only those who have been respected by the local people in Africa for many years can go there. My friend Evan is in the volunteer medical quota, and Muhua should not be able to apply. " Gu xiaoranchang was relieved, "dead Tianlei, you scared me to death." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s relieved expression, and her heart sinks again and again. She hears the news of Muhua, and then she has a reaction. The position of Muhua in her mind is so important. Gu Xiaoran no longer pays attention to Gu Tianlei, turns his head and sees mu Qiubai standing by the bed. Slightly a Zheng, today is how? There are so many people in Nanwan, which is usually closed to people. Chong Mu Qiu Bai smiles, "Hi." "Hi When mu Qiubai watched Gu Xiaoran wake up, he wanted to ask her how she felt and whether she felt uncomfortable. But when he said that, he only changed the word "Hi". At this time, his mobile phone rang. He looked at the phone number. It''s Miao Wang''s. King Miao didn''t know about Gu Xiaoran''s Zhongzhong cup. It was inconvenient for him to answer the phone here. He nodded at Gu Xiaoran, "excuse me." With that, he left the room and went outside to answer the phone. Gu Xiaoran turned his head and saw Mo Qing not far from his side. The anger in her eyes gradually faded, and changed into an indescribable look, like resentment, like joy, but more complex look The joy on Gu Tianlei''s face suddenly faded. When she woke up, she either beat or glared at herself, but her eyes toward Mo Qing were full of tenderness. Was she really so unbearable in her mind? It''s nothing? Gu Tianlei felt as if he had knocked over a bottle of Schisandra, and he couldn''t tell exactly what it was. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1154 Mo Qing picked up her broken heart, lowered her eyelids, did not look at Gu Xiaoran, and turned to the door without saying a word. "Where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran asks in a hurry to Mo Qing''s back. At the same time, he looks back at Gu Tianlei who is staring at her. Mo Qing turned back, his face was still pale, but his eyes were calm and clear, and his manner was calm and indifferent. "I have something important to do. You have a good rest." Gu Xiaoran looked at him quietly, caught the pain in his eyes, got out of bed, walked up to him, looked at his face, "your face is not good, is there any discomfort?" Mo Qing''s cold heart flowed a warm current and said with a smile, "No." "Let me see." Gu Xiaoran reached over and touched his face. Mo Qing slightly avoid, "really nothing." He turned around and left quickly. Now he needs to find a quiet place to calm down. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will kill Gu Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran watched him leave. The sting in his eyes made her feel sad. What happened between them? When he was confused, his arms tightened and his body was pulled back, falling directly into a warm embrace. Gu Tianlei half squints at her, does not hide his dissatisfaction. After a while, he suddenly laughed, "my mission here is over. I have to go." Gu Xiaoran thought Gu Tianlei would lose his temper, but he didn''t expect him to say such a word, "what task?" "To keep you from becoming a vegetable." "A dog can''t spit out ivory." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes directly. Gu Tianlei embraces her shoulder, "send me out." "You wait for me." Gu Xiaoran looked down at his pajamas, went to the wardrobe, took the clothes and went into the bathroom. Take off the pajamas, see some ambiguous traces on the body, face slowly red. When Mo Qing did it with her, she felt it, but she couldn''t open her eyes at that time. Her body repels the Dragon louse, spurting out a mouthful of blood, which instead opens up the blocked blood. All the memories of the past come up. She lost too many memories. When those memories came up, they didn''t recover in order. Instead, it was like a flash flood. She didn''t know where the head was and where the tail was, and her head was about to explode. The brain can''t bear it, so it automatically falls into a deep sleep. She didn''t know what had been poured down, and the nearly paralyzed brain began to act again. Sorting out those memory fragments, a little bit to re comb. When Mo Qing kisses her, she wakes up, but she feels that if she opens her eyes and wakes up, those memories that have not been sorted out will be lost again. In order to protect those precious memories, she subconsciously did not let herself wake up. In her sleep, although she could not see him, she could hear and feel him. She knows everything he does around her. Even know that he brought Xiaohan. Xiao Han''s mother called her sad, several times can''t help but want to ignore those memories. But when she was a child, the dusk with Mo Qing floated in her mind, and she was not willing to abandon her. Forced to bear. Until I heard Gu Tianlei''s voice. "Damned woman, wake up to me." She continued to ignore, but the dead boy shook her body violently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1155 Gu Xiaoran angrily closed his eyes and refused to pay attention to him. He quickened his pace and combed his memory. The body is shaken violently again, "you get up for me!" The rough voice made her more conscious, and she wanted to slap him aside. When her lungs were about to explode, he even wanted to kiss her. Mo Qing is by his side. Is she going to live after he kisses her? She couldn''t bear it any longer. Just at this time, the last point of memory in time to piece together the end. She quickly opened her eyes to stop Hun boy''s "evil deeds"! But she never thought that Mo Qing didn''t know all this and mistakenly thought that she was awakened by Gu Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran changed his clothes and came out. Gu Tianlei took her little hand and left. "Don''t talk about it." Gu Xiaoran pulled his hand hard. Gu Tianlei held her little hand more tightly and drew her closer. "Since I sent her, I have a little sincerity." Pulling room, two people have been out of the room, to the downstairs, from time to time there are servants. Gu Xiaoran is not good in front of the servants and Gu Tianlei entanglement, had to drop his hand, let him drag her out of the villa. Gu Xiaoran gets angry with Gu Tianlei and goes out of the door. No one pays attention to him and steps on Gu Tianlei''s foot. He easily raised his feet to avoid, Gu Xiaoran suddenly lost the center of gravity, "ah" fell. Gu Tianlei helped her quickly. Mo Qing, who is standing upstairs, looks at the two people who are fighting with each other. She feels bitter and droops her eyelids. If she doesn''t lose her in the welfare home, what will happen? Will it be different from now? Do not live if you do evil. In such a situation, he can only blame himself for his unforgivable mistakes. Gu Tianlei pulls Gu Xiaoran to his car. Gu Xiaoran held Gu Tianlei, "I can''t go out today." "It''s not for you to go out." "Ah?" "Get in the car." "What for?" "I won''t take you out of Nanwan anyway." Gu Xiaoran just woke up, the body is still very weak, Gu Tianlei how can pull her around. I got in the car. Gu Tianlei suddenly a collection of usual not straight, seriously looking at her. "Gu Xiaoran, tell me honestly, who were you before?" "Who else can I be?" Gu Xiaoran has recovered his memory and knows how dangerous his past identity is. That kind of identity, is absolutely can''t tell anyone, even Gu Tianlei, also can''t say. "Don''t lie to me. Before, I couldn''t understand why my mother could find you in that ghost place. Now I understand." "What do you understand?" "I understand. You''re like my mother." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Although she used to think that her adoptive mother Yu Fang was acting strangely, she lost her memory and naturally would not think about it. Later, although gradually in the recovery of memory, but those memories are too fragmentary, coupled with constantly breaking things around, some can not do, simply did not calm down to think about mother''s things. Now Gu Tianlei suddenly mentioned, before that strange things, suddenly seems to have the answer. Before, she did not understand why Yu Fang found her in the ghost forest where no one went. Now I want to come, I suddenly understand. Yu Fang is to know her identity, will go to the welfare home to find her. If Yu Fang is really a member of the organization, how can she be kept from the welfare home? Yu Fang learned that something had happened to her in the welfare home, so she went to get her out of the hell. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1156 It''s no coincidence. If it''s not a coincidence, is it not a coincidence that Yu Fang adopted Gu Tianlei? If it''s not a coincidence, who will Tianlei be? Tianlei was just born when he was adopted. He can''t be a member of the organization. Yu Fang repeatedly told Tianlei not to enter the performing arts circle, not to be famous, but to live an ordinary life. Can we say that the existence of Tianlei cannot be known by some people? Who is Tianlei? If so, Tianlei now Isn''t Tianlei very dangerous? Gu Xiaoran thought of this, suddenly his back was cold. In addition, is Yu Fang''s disappearance an accident or something else? Is it related to the organization? "Xiao ran, I don''t want to pry into your secret. I just want to find my mother." Gu Xiaoran held Tian Lei''s hand and said, "I want to find her, but I''m really just an orphan." Gu Tianlei stares at her tightly, trying to see something from Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. But Gu Xiaoran''s words are not lies. Although she grew up in training camp, she is still an orphan. So in her eyes, there was no trace of a lie. Gu Tianlei has a look of disappointment in his eyes. "I know that mother is very important to you, but she is also my Savior, just as important to me. Although I don''t know what kind of person my mother is, I will find a way to find her. " Gu Xiaoran said that as long as his mother is still alive. "Maybe I think too much. I''m sorry." Gu Tianlei smiles sadly. He knew that Gu Xiaoran had a secret. Gu Xiaoran entered Gu''s family at the age of 12. When he arrived at Gu''s family, they didn''t have any money, no computer or even a game console. When he was in junior high school, Gu Zhengrong had a big conscience and sent her to an aristocratic school. But in such a short time, she can have so skilled computer technology? At that time, I thought it was incredible, but I also used her extraordinary talent to explain it. But what about racing cars? They don''t have a car. How can she have such superb driving skills without any reason? Her driving skills can only be acquired before she arrives at Gu''s home. The leaders of the broken welfare home want to embezzle the food money of the children in the welfare home. How can they let her learn to drive? Besides, playing with a car is burning it. Tens of millions may not be able to reach her level. Then she must not have lived in the welfare home before. To spend so much money on cars, she is either the daughter of a super rich family, or she has a special identity to play with cars. But looking at Gu Xiaoran''s clear eyes, it''s not sure that Gu Xiaoran is still dealing with amnesia, or hiding something from him. "You just wake up, can''t blow, go back to rest." "Well, don''t think too much. There must be a way." Gu Tianlei lightly sipped his lips, and did not answer. Without a clue, it''s like looking for a needle in a haystack to find someone. I thought that I had some clues, but it turned out to be nothing. "I got out of the car." Gu Xiaoran got out of the car and watched Gu Tianlei''s car leave. He felt very sad, but Gu Tianlei knew that some things would only be more dangerous. "Miss Gu!" Behind him came the voice of Mu Qiubai. Gu Xiaoran turned and looked at mu Qiubai, "thank you." "I''m not very kind, so you don''t have to thank me." Mu Qiubai said. Uneasy and kind? Gu Xiaoran frowned and didn''t understand what it meant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1157 Mu Qiubai also does not point out clearly, smile to smile, "I also should go." "OK, take your time. I''ll treat you to tea some other day." "Yes, it''s a deal." "It''s a deal!" Seeing mu Qiubai off, Gu Xiaoran went back. Gu Xiaoran woke up and became a great joy in Nanwan. Everyone was as happy as a holiday. Gu Xiaoran recovered his memory, which was also very happy. But at the thought of Mo Qing''s estrangement, he felt as if he had pressed a piece of lead and was not happy at all. Go upstairs, go back to the room, open the door, there is no one in the room. Gu Xiaoran went to Mo Qing''s room and knocked on the door, but no one agreed. Gently push the door open, the room is cold, no one. "Where did you go?" Gu Xiaoran closed the door and went to the third floor. Xiao Han cried for a while. He was tired, and now he was sleeping. Gu Xiaoran touched his little face painfully and went downstairs. The sound of a helicopter came from outside the window. Gu Xiaoran ran ran to the window and saw that Moqing''s helicopter was leaving Nanwan. Mo Qing didn''t come back all night. Gu Xiaoran thought that he had not taken Xiaohan out to play for a long time. The next day, the weather was fine. Gu Xiaoran went to the park with Xiaohan and his portfolio on his back. When we get there, let Xiaohan play with other children in the park. She put up her easel and drew Xiaohan. Just after drawing a picture, a familiar voice sounded in my ear. "You are hiding here." Gu Xiaoran''s body was stiff, and his pencil in his hand was pressed on the drawing board, and the nib fell down. The next second he jumped up and hugged the man, "Xiaoyue I miss you so much "If you miss me, why don''t you give me a phone call?" Cheng Xiaoyue looks at her with a smile. The people around them looked at them together. Cheng Xiaoyue pushed Gu Xiaoran, "a lot of people are watching." Gu Xiaoran laughed and let go. Cheng Xiaoyue saw that she was looking at her pink doll with big eyes. "Is this Xiaohan?" Gu Xiaoran nodded, picked up Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, say hello to Aunt Xiaoyue." Xiaohan gives Cheng Xiaoyue a kiss with face. Cheng Xiaoyue is happy. Then she thinks that Gu Xiaoran once hid in the United States to have a baby. Her nose is sour, but she almost shed tears. From Gu Xiaoran''s arms, he hugged Xiaohan and kissed her, "baby, I''m your aunt Xiaoyue." Xiaohan holds Cheng Xiaoyue happily, and "Ba Ji" is a mouthful, which makes Cheng Xiaoyue laugh. Gu Xiaoran looks at Cheng Xiaoyue with Xiaohan in her arms. Thinking that her father Han Jinbiao is such a terrible person, she suddenly feels a little sad. She sniffs and clears up her confused thoughts. She asks, "how are you doing these days?" "What can I do? I''m not alone." Cheng Xiaoyue Mou son is tiny a dark, "hear you and Mo Qing all hurt, all right?" "It''s all right." "Why are you here today?" "I heard Gu Tianlei say that you like to bring Xiaohan here to play. Since I saw the news and knew that you and Moqing had an accident, I would come here every day to have a look. Hope to see you here. " "I haven''t contacted you these days. I''m sorry." Gu Xiaoran heard this, in the heart can not say the pain. Because of Tianlei, there is a gap between them. In fact, they are still concerned about each other. "It''s me who should say I''m sorry. I shouldn''t have done that to you." Cheng Xiaoyue holds Gu Xiaoran''s slender hand. She has been thin for some days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1158 "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s eat." "Not today. I have to take a part-time job." Cheng Xiaoyue looked at the time, "it''s almost time. Do you want to call at night?" When Gu Xiaoran came to the park, he would park his car in Laobei street and then come out on his bicycle. Seeing Cheng Xiaoyue get on a taxi, she pedals her bicycle to the old North Street. When passing by the garden, a familiar silhouette not far away came into sight. He had a black shirt, two hands in the pocket of his black casual trousers, and long legs. He lowered his head and looked at the stones under his feet. He didn''t know what he was thinking. Moqing! Gu Xiaoran felt the blood of his whole body rush to his head instantly, and his heart beat faster after missing a beat. He''s here, too? Gu Xiaoran stopped the car in a hurry. I haven''t seen him since I woke up yesterday. Suddenly I saw Gu Xiaoran smiling on his face. He looked up and looked at her. Gu Xiaoran just wanted to ride to him. Mo Qing takes back her eyes, opens the door beside her, sits in the car and starts the car. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. The car started slowly and passed in front of her. Gu Xiaoran''s smile faded away. Xiaohan saw Moqing''s car, pointed to it and said, "Baba, car..." "Well, Dad''s car." Gu Xiaoran casually agreed to Xiaohan, looking at Mo Qing''s car away, his eyes were a little bit deep, and tears came up. He What''s up? Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran sitting on the bicycle from the rearview mirror, and points to Xiao Han, who calls him Dad, sitting in the back seat. His heart is blocked. If you want to pretend you don''t know anything, just go on. But at the thought of the moment when she was awakened by Gu Tianlei, her whole heart was cold, and nothing could pass the heart. He went back to the office last night and sat in the office all night. I thought I had understood that they had children. No matter what she thought of him, whether she cared about him or not, she had to stay by his side. Back in Nanwan, Zhang Ma said that Gu Xiaoran had taken Xiaohan out and went to the park to bask in the sun. He thought that she would come here. So I drove over and thought I could face her calmly when I didn''t see her. But when I look at her, my heart suddenly tightens. The pain is no less than the moment I saw her yesterday. She doesn''t care about him, but looking at her with the child, so young and so weak, she will still feel sorry for her. She sighs and scolds herself for not striving. She has abused him thousands of times, but he still can''t let her go. A lot of people told him that when a couple stay together for a long time, they will become dull and even have no feeling, just for the sake of their children. He thought that he could do the same, but when he saw her, he found that he could not do it at all. Gu Xiaoran waited for a long time, but he didn''t see that Mo Qing wanted to look back. Melancholy slowly back. She felt that he was deliberately avoiding her. Is there something that she doesn''t know during the time when she falls asleep? Gu Xiaoran stopped, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message. "King, what can I do for you?" Mo Qing looked at the text message, with mixed feelings in her heart. She hesitated and replied. "It''s OK. When you go back, be careful on the way." "Well, good." Gu Xiaoran looks at his mobile phone and smiles bitterly Yu Fei called and said that he had contacted Muhua and that he would return to China today. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1159 Gu Xiaoran thought of Gu Tianlei''s application for African volunteer medical service, and his heart felt like a stone. Xiaohan hasn''t seen Muhua for a long time. Gu Xiaoran takes Xiaohan to the supermarket to buy food, and plans to go to Mu''s grandfather''s house to make a delicious meal to meet Mu Hua. "My grandfather." "Here comes Xiao Han." "Great grandfather." Xiaohan calls people angrily. Mu grandfather happily took Xiaohan down from the bicycle, "Xiaohan, do you think too grandfather?" "I think so." "Good boy." Mu grandfather saw Gu Xiaoran car basket vegetables, "how to buy so many vegetables." "Come and give me something delicious." Gu Xiaoran wrung the dish down with a smile. "Has Muhua not come back yet?" "Speaking of fog, the plane took off late." "Then I''ll go and cook first." "Xiaohan, how about going to play with granddad?" Grandfather Mu is holding Xiaohan''s hand. "Good." Gu Xiaoran twisted the vegetables into the kitchen. Prepare the ingredients and just wait for Muhua to come back. Come out from the kitchen, see Xiaohan is having a good time with Mu grandfather. When she has nothing to do, she just goes to the yard to repair the flowers. The dark red rose takes her mind far away. It seems that she sees the glass house full of roses again. No matter what she sees, she will think of Mo Qing and feel heartache. "Xiao ran, your hand is bleeding." The voice of Muhua rings in my ears. "Eh?" Gu Xiaoran woke up and felt a slight tingling on his finger. He didn''t know when his finger had been punctured by rose thorns. Put your finger in your mouth and suck. Looking back, I saw Muhua drop the suitcase and run to her. "I''ve told you many times, don''t suck when your finger is broken." Muhua looked at her fingers, went to get the disinfectant spray bottle, and pulled Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "It''s said that you are working on projects outside. When you are free, you will be a volunteer doctor." Muhua said with a smile, "if you don''t find something to do, how can you spend your boring time? What''s more, I''m not willing to give up the medicine I''ve studied for so many years. You don''t look well. Is it the wound? " After the treatment of Gu Xiaoran''s finger wound, Muhua went to see the wound on her head. "It''s done." Muhua looked up at her. As soon as she entered the door, she saw that she was in a daze. She had something on her mind. "If you have anything unhappy, you can tell me." "I can''t be unhappy." Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and chuckled. Muhua sighed, feeling the farfetched behind the smile. "Godfather -" Xiaohan pours at Mu Huafei. "Ah, my dear son, do you want to be a godfather?" Muhua hugs Xiaohan. "I miss Godfather." Xiaohan hugs Muhua''s neck and acts like a spoiled child, "Godfather doesn''t come back to see the baby." "Isn''t this coming back? Godfather bought you a present. " Muhua holds Xiaohan and drags the suitcase to the sour branch table. "There''s a present!" Xiao Han is so happy. Muhua put Xiaohan on the stool, twisted the trunk and took the gift. Xiao Han is lying on the table, his eyes are full of expectation. Muhua took out a set of latest lassy building blocks. Xiaohan looked at the colorful building blocks, eyes immediately put light, "thank you Godfather." Muhua opened the package and created a robot. Xiao Han likes it or not. He immediately grabs the building blocks and tries to do it by himself. Muhua looked at Xiaohan with a smile, "Xiaohan can say a lot." "Recently suddenly can say a lot of words, is father Baba still bite not clear, often mix and match indiscriminately." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1160 Muhua smiles. "I''ll cook." Gu Xiaoran got up. "I''ll help you." "No, you can play with Xiao Han." Yu feifeng stormed into the courtyard, "Uncle mu, am I late?" "Just now, Muhua has just come back." Mu grandfather took the fruit brought by Yu Fei, "it''s good when people come. What else do you want to buy?" "I want it myself." Yu Fei walks to Muhua, who plays with Xiaohan, "I heard that you are going to quit Mohist?" Gu Xiaoran stopped at the kitchen door. "You''re really well informed," he said "You''ve worked for Mohist for so many years, done so many projects, and made so much money. Do you really want to quit?" "Those projects have been on the right track, and the following personnel are well connected. Even if I leave, I can also act well. It''s time for me to do what I want to do." "Why, I listen to a taste of vicissitudes?" Yu Fei sat down at the table, touched Xiaohan''s head, and then said, "to be honest, did you make such a big decision because of the Cheng family?" "Why is it because of the Cheng family?" Gu Xiaoran interrupted. "It''s said that Mo Zhenzhong is going to give some of the projects that Muhua has done to Cheng Guoliang. What has Cheng Guoliang done to Mo Zhenzhong? It''s all big money making projects. It''s just a free gift. What''s more, he wants to give Cheng Guoliang money and send it directly. It''s too much to take the hard work of Muhua for a favor. " Gu Xiaoran looked at Mu Hua, "really?" "I can''t say that either. I''m just the CEO of Mohist, and the projects I''ve done belong to Mohist. I have money to do these projects for Mohist, not for nothing." Gu Xiaoran frowned and kept silent. Mo Zhenzhong''s sudden decision must have something to do with Han Jinbiao''s 42 billion yuan of liquidated damages. Moqing borrowed the $42 billion to forcibly divest Han Jinbiao of his shares in Mohist, but it implicated Muhua. What Gu Xiaoran can''t understand most is that Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t know that Mo Qing''s shooting has something to do with Cheng peini, and why he has to do such a thing of pasting Han Jinbiao upside down. Gu Xiaoran was in a bad mood, which made him more depressed. Muhua went into the kitchen, "what can I do for you?" "No, you just got off the plane. You''re very tired. Go and have a rest." "Not tired." Muhua was quick and quick to help Gu Xiaoran. "What are your plans for the future?" Muhua did not answer Gu Xiaoran''s question and asked, "Xiaoran, are you happy now?" "Very good." "What''s your plan? So I''ll go on with Xiaohan and Moqing "I just want Xiaohan to have a good time. Anyway, now, I''m alone and Mo Qing is alone, so I don''t have to think too much about it for the time being. " "You''re still young, but how many years will it be?" "Xiaohan will grow up by then..." "Xiao ran, do you remember what I said?" He said he would wait for her "Muhua, I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." "With him, no matter how painful it is, you will still have to die?" "Well." "What a fool." "I''ve always been such a fool, haven''t I?" Muhua sighed and fondled her head, "don''t let yourself get too tired." "Well, I know. What are you going to do when you leave Mohist and go back to Mu''s home? " "I want to be a volunteer doctor." "To Africa?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. "Well." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1161 Gu Xiaoran''s hand fell to the ground, and his face turned white. "Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you?" "You''re going to Ethiopia?" "I filled in an application, but I''m not qualified enough..." "That is to say, not going?" "Right." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Although he''s going to Africa, as long as it''s not Ethiopia. "Have you decided?" Muhua then said, "Cheng is still young. Go around and do what he wants to do and what he can do." Gu Xiaoran was very sad to hear him say this. I feel that the reason why Muhua left is her. "By the way, this evening, our company will hold a farewell party for me. It''s said that we should take a girl with us. It''s very shameless for me to go alone. Please accompany me." "Isn''t a partner a wife or a girlfriend? I''m with you... " Gu Xiaoran wanted to say that we are not friends and girlfriends. "There''s no such rule. Many of them are temporary companions for the sake of excitement." "Your company, isn''t it Mohist? May not be convenient for me to go? " Although Gu Xiaoran rarely exposed in the media, her identity is ultimately the fiancee of Mo Qing. "Why don''t you call Mo Qing and ask him to approve?" Muhua was laughing and joking. Gu Xiaoran thought of Mo Qing''s cold face walking away just now. He was very unhappy. Then Yu Fei came in. "I''m going to accompany huazi to the farewell party in Muhua this evening. It''s said that it''s very lively. You can go together," he said "How can you go with huazi? You won''t shift your target and think evil of huazi, will you?" Gu Xiaoran laughed and joked. "How can I take a fancy to him with his face that is more feminine than a woman? Find such a man, take out, the men on the street all look at him, how shameless? I don''t do such shameless things. If other handsome guys come with me, I''ll kick huazi immediately. " "Isn''t Tianlei going?" Tianlei is the spokesman of all the products of the imperial court, and the relationship with Muhua is so good, how can he not go? "Tianlei is flying to Malaysia today. Gu Xiaoran, your concern for your brother is zero." Gu Xiaoran thought that yesterday Tianlei came to Nanwan to see her, but she didn''t ask about Gu Tianlei. She felt guilty. "Gu Xiaoran, will you go to the farewell party in Muhua?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the quiet garlic peeling Muhua. He has gone to Africa. I''m afraid he won''t come back in a short time. I don''t know when he will see him again. Heart soft ground collapses down, "go." Anyway, Yu Fei and Hua Zi will not cause misunderstanding. Gu Xiaoran agreed to accompany Muhua to the farewell party, so he didn''t rush back to Nanwan. After lunch, he took Xiaohan back to Laobei street for a nap. By the way, he called his grandfather and asked him to come out to pick up Xiaohan back to Nanwan. Accompanying Xiaohan to take a nap, in her dream, she saw Mo Qing come to her calmly, stop in front of her, reach out to her, smile and say, "marry me, OK?" She looked at his charming smile and stretched out her hand. Just as her hand was about to be put into his big hand, Cheng peini appeared. She quickly pushed her away and put her hand in Mo Qing''s hand. The two of them looked at her who fell to the ground. Gu Xiaoran suddenly wakes up with wide eyes and looks around. It''s the house on the North Street. There is no mo Qing or Cheng peini, and Xiao Han is not awake. The captain was relieved. Fortunately, it''s a dream. Wipe away the cold sweat from your forehead, the clock on the wall is already four o''clock. Then I heard my grandfather''s voice and got up quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1162 At night Muhua parked in front of a luxury villa. The garden and lawn in front of the villa are elaborately decorated and brightly lit. Inside the villa, however, there was a very mild light. "This is the company''s house. It is usually used to receive distinguished guests. My farewell party is here today." Muhua gives the car keys to the person in charge of parking. "Are there any royal people who come to the farewell party today?" "Some, not many." The development project of Muhua Gang Mo Zhenzhong did not borrow the resources of the imperial dynasty, but was completely developed independently. However, after these projects are completed, there will be some commercial contacts with some departments of the imperial dynasty. These imperial staff who usually associate with him will come to the party. "Do you know huazi?" "When Hua Zi was studying in the United States, he was in the same school as me, but he was in different departments. He kept in touch with me after leaving school." Into the villa gate, was led to the second floor of the hall, which has gathered a lot of people. "Here comes Mr. mu." The emergence of Muhua caused a stir in the crowd. "Wow, Mr. Mu didn''t come alone today." One person''s strange laugh caused a lot of people''s laughter. It seems that in the past, the company parties in Muhua were often teased. "Is it because I want to take off the burden and relax, and finally have time to see women other than clients and patients? Ha ha." "Tut Tut, what a beautiful woman. I don''t know where Mr. Mu came from?" "Don''t talk nonsense. My friend Gu Xiaoran borrowed it temporarily." Muhua stopped them from talking nonsense with a smile. "borrow it, mu, you are too suck." In the laughter of the crowd, a man was squeezed out of the crowd. The beautiful woman''s face was shining with joy. It was huazi. Huazi put his paws on Muhua''s shoulder and said, "you are here. I thought you were going to be a righteous doctor. I heard you are going to Africa." "This time we''ll go back to Africa." Muhua smiles and pats huazi''s two claws. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that Muhua was going to Africa as a volunteer doctor. He admired him even more. This man''s heart is really more valuable than gold. "Let me see the beauty you brought..." Hua Zi turned her eyes to Gu Xiaoran''s face, and the smile solidified on her face. Then she burst out a more brilliant smile, and gave Gu Xiaoran a hot hug, "Gu Da Mei..." Gu Xiaoran was too enthusiastic by huazi and made himself uncomfortable. Just as he was about to avoid it, huazi''s back collar tightened and was pinched. Huazi looks back. Yu Fei smiles grimly, "huazi, if you don''t clean the cat''s excrement, you dare to eat my little Ran''s tofu. Do you want to die?" Huazi a listen to cat excrement, directly hit a retch, a sad face. "What Cat Shit?" Mu Hua is confused. "Yu Fei''s studio is full of mice, so they have a cat. They guess boxing every day, and they clean cat excrement when they lose. So far, huazi has never won. After visual inspection, the cat excrement has to be contracted by huazi alone. " "If you dare to guess with Yu Fei, you''ll be promising!" Mu Hua pats Hua Zi sympathetically on the shoulder. "Hello, Yu Fei, you let go, so many people look at it, give some face." Huazi carefully reminds her that she wants to rescue the back collar from Yu Fei. "If you don''t clean the cat''s excrement in the future, don''t mention face, it''s all gone." Yu Fei let go of huazi. Gu Xiaoran looked at huazi''s sad face and couldn''t help laughing, "you bought the cat, don''t blame others." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1163 Hua Zi looks at Mu Hua and Gu Xiaoran. He whispers to Yu Fei uneasily: "the boss is coming." "What''s he doing here?" Yu Fei is stunned for a while, the eldest brother of Hua Zi is mo Qing. The smile in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes was instantly frozen, and he quickly lowered his eyes quietly. His thick long eyelashes covered up the uneasiness in his eyes. Muhua''s face sank slightly. "I don''t know." Hua Zi didn''t expect Mo Qing to come today. "What about the others?" Muhua glanced around and didn''t see Moqing. "Upstairs." Gu Xiaoran''s fluke in his heart was broken in an instant, and his heart was at sixes and sevens. Huazi looked at Gu Xiaoran uneasily, "boss, today it seems like a changed person. If you see him, don''t provoke him." "What happened to him?" Muhua looks at Gu Xiaoran. Today, Gu Xiaoran has been in a bad mood. Does it have something to do with Mo Qing? "I don''t know." Huazi shook his head. "You''ll know when you see him." Hua Zi''s words make Gu Xiaoran more and more uneasy. A foreigner came to them with a smile. When Muhua saw the visitor, he immediately laughed, "Evan!" The foreigner who asked Evan to open his arms and embrace Muhua said, "long time no see!" After the two hugs, let go. "When did you come to Seoul?" asked Muhua "As soon as I got off the plane, I heard that it was your farewell party tonight, so I came to join in the fun to see my old classmates." Mu Hua immediately understood why Mo Qing came to his farewell party. Evan looked at Gu Xiaoran, "your girlfriend?" "Friend -- Gu Xiaoran." "Evan, my comrade in arms as a volunteer doctor, has been in Africa for three years. I''m going to Africa this time to add their team. " "Miss Gu, you are so beautiful." Evan sincerely praised "thank you, you are handsome, too. And it''s great. " Gu Xiaoran smiles, but his heart is inexplicably uneasy. Gu Tianlei said that one of his friends, Evan, is a volunteer doctor in Africa. "Evan, do you know Gu Tianlei?" "Tianlei? Of course. " Evan said of Gu Tianlei, his face immediately showed a smile, "he is a genius in the medical field, but he is not a doctor and wants to be a singer. Gu Tianlei Gu Xiaoran Are you... " "I''m his sister." "Nice to meet you." Evan shook hands with Gu Xiaoran again. Gu Xiaoran''s uneasiness grew stronger and stronger. "Listen to Tianlei say that you are going to Ethiopia?" "Yes." "When are you going?" "It''s fast. The recruiters haven''t arrived yet. When they arrive, they will start." "It''s said that it''s dangerous there now. Aren''t you afraid?" Evan smiles, but his eyes are dignified. "They are very pitiful and need help. If all the people are afraid and don''t help them, they will become more pitiful and dangerous." "Evan, you''re really great." "It''s worth my death to get such a beautiful lady." Evan joked with a poor mouth. "When you come back this time, where are you going after playing in Seoul?" "I don''t want to go anywhere. I want to fly directly from Seoul to Africa." Gu Xiaoran admired Evan more, but the shadow in his heart was more enlarged. Muhua said that going to Africa is to join Evan''s team Isn''t everyone in Evan''s team going to Ethiopia? Evan smiles and looks around. "King says he''s coming. Why isn''t there anyone?" Does he know Moqing? Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. PS: did you enjoy it today? I''m tired to death. Let Moqing out tomorrow. Good night, girls. Be sure to subscribe ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1164 Muhua said: "he and Moqing are classmates." "Upstairs, not yet down." Huazi road. Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s puzzled face, Evan explained thoughtfully: "king is one of our three Xiake. He is quite narcissistic. He says he is Wang, so he is called king." "Three swordsmen?" Evan pointed to himself and huazi, joking: "the three of us used to be together when we were in the United States. Because we were so handsome, we were called three Xiake." Gu Xiaoran was amused by Evan''s humor. Evan said, "no matter what happened to that guy, call him down now." The flower son hesitated for a while, still took out the mobile phone, "boss, Evan is coming." Throw the phone to Evan. "Tell him yourself." "You''re peeling on it, you fellow? You said that as long as I get to Seoul, you will accompany me all the way. Now that I''m here, don''t you come down? " Evan took the phone with a smile. "You''re not dead in Africa? I don''t think you can come this time. " Mo Qing''s hoarse voice came from across the phone. "Crow mouth, I just came back, began to curse me, immediately give me down." "Come down in a minute." Evan threw the phone back to huazi with satisfaction. Gu Xiaoran was at sixes and sevens. The worry in huazi''s eyes is more serious. He gives Yu Fei a look. Yu Fei pulls Gu Xiaoran, "let''s go around and have a look." "Good." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to see Mo Qing suddenly. He waved to Mu Hua and Evan, "see you later." "Evan." A tall figure appeared at the stairway, three and two steps to Evan. The two men''s big hands clenched into fists, waved, touched each other''s fists, instantly clenched together, looked at each other and laughed. Moqing greets Evan, reaches out to Muhua and shakes hands with him. "Don''t you think about the coming of the emperor?" "No "What a pity." "Have you found the woman you are looking for?" Evan looked at Mo Qing, still as handsome and domineering as before, but he didn''t look as free and easy as before. "Found it." Mo Qing smiles, but her eyes are a smile that people don''t notice. "You can, have you brought it to me?" Mu Hua lightly pursed lips, eyes color slightly cold. Hua Zi''s heart is tight. If Mo Qing knows that Gu Xiaoran and Mu Hua are together, the world will be in chaos. "She didn''t come." Mo Qing said. Hua Zi is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. She scolds Yu Fei secretly, but she doesn''t tell him in advance about Gu Xiaoran''s coming. She wants him to deal with the cat excrement after such a big disaster. "Boss Here comes little ran Huazi is holding the corner of his coat, sweating. Mo Qing Leng for a while, quickly look at Hua Zi, "she came?" "Well, I''m here. I''m with Muhua." Flower son hard scalp way. "That''s no wonder. She and Muhua are good friends. Naturally, she will come to Muhua''s farewell party." Mo Qing soon calmed down. Several men chatted for a while. Moqing''s phone rang and looked at the number. "You talk for a while, I''ll answer the phone." Mo Qing walks away with the phone. Went to the balcony, answered the phone, only to find another corner of the balcony there is a person, subconsciously turned to see. But seeing Gu Xiaoran standing there quietly looking at him, he was stunned. Yu Fei went to get the drink. She stood here alone. She didn''t expect Mo Qing to come over. She couldn''t move her eyes when she looked at him on the phone. PS: today is another big day. Girls must subscribe to help me get better grades ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1165 Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing and couldn''t help breathing. After a while, he called out, "king!" Mo Qing returned to her senses, took back her sight, and turned to walk away. Gu Xiaoran had a pain in his chest. He caught up with him and grabbed his hand. "King, don''t go." Only when his big hand is in her hands can she really feel his existence and believe that this is not a dream. Mo Qing didn''t look at the woman in front of him, who made him love and hurt deeply. He held back. Gu Xiaoran quickly clenched his hand to prevent it from escaping. "Let go." Mo Qing whispered. Instead of letting go, Gu Xiaoran held it more tightly, fearing that once his hand was loosened, he would disappear into the air. "King, let''s talk." "We have nothing to talk about." Mo Qing wiped the back of his hand with his other hand, trying to wipe Gu Xiaoran''s hand down. "King, what''s the matter with you? If there is any misunderstanding between us, we can talk it out. " Gu Xiaoran clung to his hand, his eyes full of begging, "let''s sit down and have a good talk, OK?" "There is no misunderstanding between us at all." Mo Qing was afraid to hurt her hand, so he didn''t dare to use too much force. He could only let her hold his hand and frown at her. Her face was as cold as ice. If she really had him in her heart, even if she beat him or scolded him, he would hold her in his arms without hesitation and let her fool around. But her indifference made a deep barrier between them and blocked him on the other side of the barrier. "King, come on." Mo Qing''s indifference frightened her. In the past, he was angry and angry. He would bully her and even bully her. Although she would be angry, she would not be so subdued as she is now. Mo Qing asked faintly, "what do you think I should do?" "King --" Gu Xiaoran felt very sad and said powerlessly: "I don''t know what I did wrong. Why did you suddenly do this to me. If it''s because of Tianlei He''s really just a brother to me, and I don''t have any other ideas. " Mo Qing smiles, but her eyes are more angry. Now, she wants to cheat him. He saw it with his own eyes, and she could say it so justly. If she had not fallen into a deep sleep this time, he would never have dreamed that he was so weak in her heart. "I think you misunderstood. I don''t care what you feel for him." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. He said he didn''t care? "It''s not what you see. If you don''t believe it, you can ask Xiaoyue. Her words will always be believed, right?" Gu Xiaoran was so anxious that he wanted to show him his heart. "Well, stop it. I don''t want to hear it. Let go." Mo Qing didn''t want to entangle with her in public. No matter how resentful he was, he didn''t want her to be embarrassed in front of others. Besides, it''s a farewell party in Muhua. Although he is not in charge of the projects Muhua does, he is at least the young master of Mohism. He can''t let Muhua get into this awkward situation when he leaves because of their business. Gu Xiaoran looked at his cold face and felt powerless. His indifference deeply hurt her heart. She had been with him since she was three years old. Even before, when he was cold and inhumane, he would not treat her like this. She knew that there must be a reason why she didn''t know. Knowing that there is a misunderstanding here, I still feel heartache. Mo Qing saw that she no longer had a reaction, and reached out to pull her finger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1166 Gu Xiaoran quickly grabbed him with both hands and refused to let him shake her away. "Listen to me again." Mo Qing stops pulling her fingers. "You didn''t come back last night. I miss you so much." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were red, his big eyes were covered with mist, and two big tears came down. They slipped across his pale face and fell to the ground. She watched him leave, although the heart is painful, but did not flow a drop of tears, when she saw him, tears can not stop flowing down. Mo Qing''s body froze. "King -" "enough, make trouble. Go home and make trouble. Don''t make a fool of yourself here." In Mo Qing''s mind, Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei glare at each other when he wakes up. Yu Fei comes back with a drink and sees Gu Xiaoran pulling Mo Qing with tears on her face, but Mo Qing looks cold. She is immediately annoyed and wants to go forward to seek Mo Qing''s theory. The flower son hurriedly pulls her to beg, beg ground to shake head to her. It''s hard for an honest and upright official to break the housework. The affairs between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran can''t be controlled by others. "I want to know now." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to endure for a moment. Yu Fei looked at Mo Qing''s bloodshot eyes again and took a deep breath. She was angry under the pressure and forbeared for a while. "What are you going to do to tell me, and why?" Gu Xiaoran weeps helplessly, his eyes full of anxiety, "do you want me to die before you say it?" "Gu Xiaoran, what do you have to say? Let''s go back and talk about it. Now let''s do our own work to avoid embarrassment, OK?" Mo Qing''s mouth was full of sarcasm. People who didn''t care about their son couldn''t die for him. She fell into a coma, not unconscious. She knew that such a coma might not wake up. She knew that the sooner she woke up, the better. However, she was not willing to lose some of the memories she had with him. She gambled her life and tried to piece them together. Finally, the emperor was able to live up to those who wanted to, and she recovered all her memories. I feel happy that even if I die, I will. However, she did not dream that when she woke up, the relationship with him turned out to be like this. The pain in my heart can''t be described by words. She slowly lowered her head, hot tears fell, dripping on his hand. Mo Qing seems to be scalded, but looking at her, she doesn''t say anything. It''s still cold. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, suddenly released his hand, quickly turned over the railing and jumped down. This is the second floor, and every floor of the villa is very high. If you jump down from here, you will not die. She just talks casually and wants him to retreat. In front of her eyes, Mo Qing looked down. Gu Xiaoran has fallen into the swimming pool below. The brain "hums" for a while, flustered. Yu Fei was so frightened that she rushed to the balcony and cried out: "Xiao ran!" Someone exclaimed, "someone fell into the water." Everybody, come to the window. "Go down and save people." Huazi rushed downstairs with a scream. Mu Hua''s face turned pale in a flash and ran downstairs. Mo Qing stares at the water. Gu Xiaoran can swim, but she doesn''t float when she falls into the water. Mo Qing''s head became a mess. At this moment, there was resentment in his heart, only fear. No, Xiao ran, you can''t do anything. Mo Qing took off her shoes, jumped over the railing and jumped down. "Boss --" huazi was frightened and anxious, lying on the balcony railing, nervously looking at the pool below. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1167 Mo Qing is very watery. When he falls into the water, he immediately goes to the bottom. Sure enough, Gu Xiaoran''s petite body was lying on his back at the bottom of the water, motionless. Mo Qing was even more frightened. Xiao ran, don''t scare me. You can''t do anything. He swam over and took her little hand. At the moment of holding her little hand, suddenly her wrist turned and caught his big hand. The body, still motionless just now, suddenly approached him and held him tightly. Mo Qing was very surprised. She was so worried that she didn''t check whether she was really in a coma. Now being held tightly by her is the biggest taboo to save people. If not, they will drown together. I want to knock her unconscious. As soon as I raise my hand, I see her open her eyes and smile at him. Her eyes are full of ridicule. There is no panic of the drowning man. The other hand climbs up his neck. Mo Qing suddenly realized that Gu Xiaoran was deceiving him and was furious. Just about to put her away, she put her cold soft lips on his body. And the tongue tried to pry his teeth open. Mo Qing is worried, and her anger surges up again. She struggles to push her away, but she holds her tighter. She couldn''t pry his lips open, so she bit his lips gently, bringing him irresistible numbness and itching. Make fun of life. Mo Qing is very angry with her. Grasp Gu Xiaoran''s arm, pull her away with a skillful force, kick her foot and come to the surface. Gu Xiaoran''s Kung Fu is far less than that of Mo Qing. Mo Qing is on guard. She can''t get close to him any more and is dragged to the water by him. Mo Qing throws Gu Xiaoran ashore directly. She props her hands on the edge of the pool and gets out of the pool. All over the water. It''s terrible. There''s no way to stay. Turn around and walk to the parking lot. Muhua was the first to rush to the pool and hold Gu Xiaoran, who was soaked in clothes. "How are you, Xiaoran?" "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing leave without saying a word, clenched his lips, and tears rolled in his eyes. Muhua doesn''t know what happened between Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, but when he sees Gu Xiaoran''s red eyes and Mo Qing who walks away indifferently, he is extremely angry. "Stop!" he roared Mo Qing heard the voice of Mu Hua with cold anger, frowned, stopped and turned around, "I''m sorry to disturb your farewell party today." "Did something to her." Muhua let go of Gu Xiaoran, stood up and looked at Mo Qing. "You are not in charge of the affairs between me and her." "You bastard." Mu Hua''s eyes sparkled with anger. Contrary to the usual gentleness and elegance, he punched Mo Qing heavily on the cheek. "You care too much." Mo Qing avoided. Muhua was even more angry. At that time, Gu Xiaoran was pregnant with a child. He raised the child by himself and died when he gave birth to the child. Gu Xiaoran fell in the pool of blood, dying, floating up in his mind, as clear as yesterday. Even though Gu Xiaoran was wounded, he followed Mo Qing with all his heart, even though he was not famous. When Mu Hua thought of Gu Xiaoran''s crimes because of Mo Qing, he felt very angry. Just don''t want to Gu Xiaoran sad, just forced to bear. At this time, I saw that Mo Qing was so indifferent to Gu Xiaoran that I couldn''t bear it. All the rage surged up and hit him heavily in the face, "scum!" The two men''s actions startled the people around them and soon gathered around. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1168 Muhua has always been mild and good-natured. People present have never seen Muhua hit others, and it''s still Mo Qing. He was so shocked that no one dared to come forward to dissuade him. Mo Qing grabs the wrist that Mu Hua hits, "you hit again, I fight back." Mu Hua was so angry that he punched him with his other hand. Mo Qing was not happy that Muhua and Gu Xiaoran were close to each other, but he didn''t interfere because he believed in Muhua''s character. When he saw Muhua jumping out to take care of the affairs between him and Gu Xiaoran, he could not bear it. He sneered and began to fight back. The two soon got together. Although Muhua has practiced, where is mo Qing''s opponent, but Mo Qing can''t really attack Muhua. Hua Zi was so anxious that he pulled left and right, but he couldn''t open any of them. He also got two punches. His anger started from his heart, and he waved one. Finally, the three of them rolled to the ground together. "Asshole, you almost killed her." Muhua is another blow. Mo Qing was shocked. He just received his heavy blow and bleeding from the corner of his mouth. When Gu Xiaoran gave birth to a child in the United States, Zhuo ran found out that Gu Xiaoran had a difficult labor and was almost in danger. He also knew that Muhua had saved Gu Xiaoran. It is for this reason that he has been forbearing to live with Mu Hua. Gu Xiaoran''s dystocia is the scar in his heart. At this time, he was uncovered by Muhua, and the pain was bloody. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white slowly. Step forward, pull up Muhua, "stop talking." "Xiao ran." Muhua knew that it was Gu Xiaoran''s heart injury. Over the years, he didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to feel sad without mentioning it. At this time see Gu Xiaoran eyes are full of pain, regret, "sorry, I shouldn''t mention." "It''s OK. I''m sorry to make your farewell like this." "It''s OK. I''ll send it back." "Good." Sad tears came from the bottom of Gu Xiaoran''s heart and lowered his head gently. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what Mo Qing had misunderstood her. She begged him to understand the matter and solve any misunderstanding. But she didn''t expect such an embarrassing situation. At this point, she didn''t want to ask him any more. Now my clothes are all wet, and I can''t leave any more. Muhua took off her suit, put it on her shoulder, and took her to the parking lot. The crowd of onlookers made way for them. Yu Fei glared at Mo Qing and left. Huazi wants to catch up, but catching up will only make people more embarrassed. It''s hard to see Mo Qing. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back as she is taken away by Mu Hua. Suddenly she comes forward, grabs Gu Xiaoran''s wrist and drags her. Gu Xiaoran looked at him in amazement. "Mo, what do you want to do? Come to me. Don''t bully women." Muhua was livid with anger. Yu Fei is also angry, "Mo Qing, you are enough, you bully her not enough?" Mo Qing''s face had no color of blood, and there were drops of water on her face, but the outline was clearer. As always, he didn''t have much expression, a cold face. But when he looked at Gu Xiaoran, his eyes seemed to swallow her up. Gu Xiaoran looked into his eyes as if he had been nailed to the ground and could not move at all. He pulled the suit from her shoulder, dropped it on the ground and dragged her forward. "What are you going to do?" Muhua said angrily. "She''s my woman. I should take her." Mo Qing hears Mu Hua''s voice, does not turn back, drags Gu Xiaoran to walk far without delay. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1169 Muhua turned pale and took two steps after him. Yu Fei held him. Muhua turned his head and looked at Yu Fei. Yu Fei gently shook his head at him. Muhua was so miserable that he could do nothing when he saw that his beloved woman was living so hard. As the wind blows, Gu Xiaoran is so cold that he can''t tell what it is when he looks at Mo Qing dragging her. If he didn''t care about her, why did he jump down to save her when he saw her jump into the water without reaction? But since you care about her, why do you treat her like this? I''m so depressed that I don''t know what to do. Tears kept pouring up, but they couldn''t stop. When he got to his car, he opened the door, threw her in, walked around the front of the car and sat in the cab. Turn on the heat and drive back to Nanwan quickly. They don''t say a word on the road. Mo Qing doesn''t even look at her while driving. Gu Xiaoran just lowers his head and tears in silence. Mo Qing got out of the car and saw that Gu Xiaoran was still sitting in the car. He opened the door and pulled her out of the car and pulled her into the villa. The servant looked at the two men who had been beaten wet, stunned, but saw Mo Qing''s face was stiff and angry, and no one dared to ask. Mo Qing ignored his servants and pulled Gu Xiaoran into his bedroom. He slammed the door and threw Gu Xiaoran into the bathroom. Turn on the shower, put her under the hot water, and begin to peel her wet clothes. "I''ll do it myself." Gu Xiaoran subconsciously held his arms to his chest to stop his movement. He took a look at her and pulled her hand away. Without any movement, he gently pulled the buttons off her body and took off her skirt. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was in great pain, and his tears kept pouring up. He''s like arsenic with honey. Poison people to death, but also aftertaste that sweet. The body wrapped in wet clothes for a long time is very cold. Even with the heating in the car, it is still very cold. Hot water on the body, cold forced up, even more cold body slightly shivering. He looked at her with a slight shudder, and finally took her into his arms. Her tears, which she couldn''t help, came up. All of a sudden, I felt very tired. My strong reason was defeated in this moment. I couldn''t lean against him and rubbed his chest in my cheek. "I want to go back..." "Back to where?" "Go back to my own room." She wants to be alone. He lowered his head, put his lips on her forehead, and held her tighter with his strong arms. "You can''t go anywhere." His low voice, very light, but firm enough not to let people have the slightest room to refute. "I don''t care who you think in your heart, or what you want. You can only stay here, even if it''s dead, you have to die here. " "I don''t want to be here, let me go..." He lowered his head and pressed his lips against hers. Gu Xiaoran pushed him hard, but he couldn''t push him away. Squeeze a line through your teeth, "you bastard, let me go." But words just export, brain a tight, by a big hand hold down, the mouth is more tightly blocked by him, can''t earn any more. Gu Xiaoran swung his small fist and fell on his shoulder, trying to let him go. But he didn''t care, he just kept kissing her. Gu Xiaoran''s tight body slowly softened down, and his fists slowly dropped down, powerless on his shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1170 Leng Leng ground, two lines of tears fall uncontrollably. He raised his tearful eyes and looked at his dark eyes. His lips moved up, kissing away the tears on her face, hot lips stopped on her lips again, magnetic and hoarse whisper, "you can only stay by my side, where can''t go." He pressed the voice of bewitchment on her lips, as if to brand his words on her. It''s no longer a violent kiss like just now. It''s very light and soft. Gu Xiaoran slowly closed his eyes and tightened his hand inch by inch on his shoulder, encircling his neck. Heartily respond to him, eyes gush out more tears, but in the heart of the chaos roar can not distinguish what taste. She was hollowed out of the heart and then filled, he did not want her. He stopped talking. This night, she did not know how many times he entered her body, until the sky was bright, he fell asleep on her. When Gu Xiaoran wakes up, Mo Qing is holding her head to look at her. Gu Xiaoran blushed at the thought of yesterday''s experience. Then I think of Muhua. She came to the party with Muhua as a female companion of Muhua, but she killed one of them in Moqing, and she made a scene like this. Muhua didn''t know how embarrassed she was. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. Looking at the number, it''s Gu Tianlei''s. When he picked up the phone, Gu Tianlei''s anxious voice came from the opposite, "Xiao ran, did you see Muhua yesterday?" "I see." Gu Xiaoran felt guilty when he thought of yesterday''s unhappy parting. "Did he tell you that he has applied to go to Ethiopia, has passed, and is going to go to Ethiopia?" "He said yesterday that he didn''t pass..." "He didn''t want to be stopped and deliberately concealed." "Can''t you go without qualifications?" "He has qualifications. He has been doing business and doing volunteer medicine for a long time. Although he has no fixed team, he has never stopped for so many years. His time in Africa adds up to a lot of time..." "How do you know?" "Evan told me." Gu Xiaoran thought of Evan''s saying that he was waiting for the players in Seoul and asked urgently, "when will he leave?" "It''s said to be just these two days." Gu Xiaoran remembered the news about the epidemic in Africa searched on the Internet the night before yesterday. Search leads people to eat people, and the righteous doctor is killed and becomes a meal in the stomach Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly turned white with a "buzz" in his head. She admired Evan, but she was not so great, so selfless, she could not accept her best friend to go to such a place. We have to stop Muhua. Hang up the phone, quickly call up the mobile phone number of Muhua. All of a sudden, a hand came across and took her cell phone. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, looked up and found that Mo Qing''s face was very gloomy. "So nervous about him?" "That place is so terrible that I can''t let him go." "Who are you? He needs you to control his life? " "Friends." Friends? There was a trace of irony in the corner of Mo Qing''s mouth. When she fell asleep, she was indifferent to him and her son. When she heard that Muhua might be in danger, she immediately reacted. Just friends? This friend is too heavy. "King, I''ll call first, and we''ll talk about it later, OK?" He coldly picked eyebrows, looking at her eyes as usual overbearing and rebellious, Gu Xiaoran was such a look at him, the fear of long absence arises spontaneously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1171 "Guilty?" There was another clear scorn in his eyes. "What am I guilty of?" Gu Xiaoran felt aggrieved, and a trace of bitterness came to his heart. He lowered his head and didn''t want to see him again. He reached over and held her chin. "If you don''t feel guilty, you can''t hide." "I''m not hiding, I feel unreasonable." "I don''t understand?" Mo Qing''s whole face was gloomy. He took out a sneer from the corner of his mouth and slowly lowered his head, breathing hot spray on her face. Gu Xiao ran Dun was so nervous that he froze. His lips were close to hers. He was so close to her that he felt his long black eyelashes flapping her eyelids, which made her feel numb. Hot breathing entangled in her lips, the atmosphere instantly became ambiguous, but there is no warmth, but people feel afraid. No, no! This is not the time for entanglement. Gu Xiaoran was upset. She had to call Muhua and try to stop him from going to Ethiopia. "King -" she tried. "Gu Xiaoran, no matter who you think of in your heart, you have to give me that heart." His lips almost touched her lips and stopped kissing. Mori''s cold eyes fell on her eyes. "If you have to challenge my endurance, I''ll let him die." This sentence is like a basin of cold water, all of a sudden poured into her heart, and surprised and cold. He retreated slowly, but the temperature in his eyes was colder than the ice water. Just then, a call came in from her cell phone. Muhua on the screen. He pressed the answer button. "Xiao ran..." There came the voice of concern from Mu Hua. Gu Xiaoran''s whole heart was tight. Lift an eye, see Mo Qing eye stir up a silk to sneer at. Gu Xiaoran calmed down and said, "I''m ok." "It''s OK." Gu Xiaoran just asked him about his trip to Ethiopia, but Muhua first said, "I have something. I can''t decide whether I want to give it to you. I thought about it all night yesterday, and I think I should give it to you." "What is it?" "You''ll know when you come out. I''ll see you in maple leaf forest at four in the afternoon." "Muhua..." Suddenly, Evan''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone, "Muhua, come here and see if you want any medicine." Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. "I have something to do. Hang up first. See you in the afternoon." Muhua hang up. Gu Xiaoran was flustered. He was already packing up the medicine. All of a sudden, Mo Qing smashes her mobile phone on the wall. Gu Xiaoran was startled and came back to see the anger of taotian burning in Mo Qing''s eyes. "I''ll go out for a minute." Gu Xiaoran has no time to quarrel with Mo Qing now. After a while, seeing that Mo Qing didn''t mean to get out of the way, he took a deep breath, but he didn''t have any clothes on his upper body. He pushed him away and got out of bed. Mo Qing can''t wait to make a fist. In order to rush to see Muhua, I don''t care about shyness. He grabbed her by the wrist. "Must I go?" "Yes." "Well, I''ll take you." Gu Xiaoran looked at his dark eyes, and didn''t think it would be good for him to go, but she could not even get out of the door if she didn''t let him go. I didn''t dare to say no. Mo Qing falls Gu Xiaoran''s hand, gets out of bed and walks into the bathroom naked. Gu Xiaoran felt very tired in front of such an unreasonable man. He took a strong breath to calm himself down, and then jumped out of bed quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1172 Gu Xiaoran went to the wardrobe to find his nightgown, wrapped it around him, went back to his room and bathed as fast as he could. Put yourself in order, out of the door, found that Mo Qing has been sitting in the car. It was a sports car that she had never seen before. The scissors door opened up. She thought she would see him angry when she came in, but he was sitting quietly in the car, his clothes were neat, his head was still wet, clean and fresh. She came out of the door, Mo Qing did not look at her. Gu Xiaoran knew that if she didn''t get into his car, she would never leave Nanwan. Calm down, walk over and get in the car. Mo Qing drives without saying a word. If it wasn''t for his eyes, which are as deep as a bottomless pool, cold without a trace of warmth, and with a strong sense of evil, Gu Xiaoran would think that he was kind enough to send her to see Mu Hua. All the way down, he showed a sharp chill, let her more uneasy. They arrived in maple forest nearly an hour early. Mo Qing stops the car and looks around. I''ve made an appointment with such a beautiful place. "You used to come here a lot?" "He seldom comes back to China. How can he come often?" "This place is suitable for field operations." "What?" Gu Xiaoran suspected that he had heard wrong. Mo Qing ignored her and looked at the front of the car. Gu Xiaoran noticed that there was an open car near their car. A couple in the car are making out without fear. The woman''s snow-white legs were carried on her shoulders, and her actions were bold enough to make her blush. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red instantly. He lowered his head and said, "let''s stay away from them." Mo Qing put the chair back and fell back. "Drive." Gu Xiaoran is a little confused. What is he going to do? Mo Qing half narrowed her eyes, leaned lazily on the back of the chair behind her, put her arm on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, and held her over, "watch carefully, and learn to serve me." Gu Xiaoran suddenly fire, "sick." The movements of the two men were getting worse and worse. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t stay any longer. He turned to open the door and wanted to get out of the car. Mo Qing tightens her arm and presses her on him. "Let go of me." "I''m waiting for your Muhua, aren''t I?" It''s a prickly remark. Gu Xiaoran''s face changed slightly. Turn around and look at those two people. With such two people, Muhua doesn''t think she will be here. Just a little dazed, suddenly his hand was caught, and then he was put into a hot place. Gu Xiaoran was surprised, turned his head and saw that he had untied the belt, and her hand was stuffed into his pants. Gu Xiaoran was so busy that he wanted to shrink his hand, but he held it tightly. Gu Xiaoran thought that for a while, Mu Hua would come, and his heart rose a kind of unspeakable anger. "Let go, asshole." Her body fragrance wafted into her nostrils. Looking at the tiny blood vessels on her white almost transparent ear corridor, I couldn''t help shaking. The two in the car in front were finished. They packed their clothes carelessly, looked at them and drove away. "Have you learned?" Mo Qing said. Gu Xiaoran''s face was so red that he was uncomfortable, but his eyes were getting colder and colder. Looking at her cold eyes, Mo Qing''s heart was burning with anger. Suddenly turned over, pressed her under the body, corner of the eye with a ruthless, "finished learning, it''s up to us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1173 Hands holding her collar skirt, forced a tear, a crisp sound, her clothes were torn open, peeling off from the shoulder. Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. He looked up and saw a gloomy face that could not hide his anger. Mo Qing is like a bloodthirsty beast, completely enraged, that pair of proud eyes flashing ferocious eyes, staring at her. Her chest was tight, her face was very white, she struggled desperately, her hair was scattered, she was draped over her shoulders, and her small face was delicate and moving. His lips slowly pick up a little, showing no trace of warmth smile, looking at her, biting his teeth, said: "Gu Xiaoran, before this, I still think, as long as you no longer entangle with him, obediently stay at my side, even if your heart is not here, as long as you cheat me, I will not care about you." "I don''t know what you''re talking about." Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand why he said such words and why he thought her heart was not with him. He looked at her stubborn eyes and sneered, "don''t you know? Gu Xiaoran, it''s too late to lie now. I asked you to come, is to test you, see if you really can''t wait to see him, to stay him. But I didn''t expect - you were so afraid that he would leave, and you couldn''t wait to see him Every time he said a word, Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. When did he become so selfish and unreasonable? "Now that place is so chaotic, so terrible, I don''t want him to go, don''t let his life in danger, what''s wrong?" "Why do you interfere in other people''s lives?" "He is my most cherished friend." "Friends? I''m afraid it''s a friend of another relationship. " "What are you talking about?" "Do you think that because of you, he went to that place away from home. You feel guilty. You feel sorry. That''s why we have to stop him. " "He is very kind to me, but I can''t respond to him. I owe him a debt, but I have nothing to do with him." "Nothing? I''m afraid if I let you go, you''ll be able to get out of his bed right away. " "Pa" Gu Xiaoran could no longer hold down his anger and slapped him in the face. "You can insult me, but you can''t insult him. He''s open and aboveboard. He doesn''t have so many dirty ideas as you." Gu Xiaoran began to regret this sentence, but her self-esteem did not allow her to take it back. Drop your eyes and don''t look at him. "It turns out that I am such a person in your heart Good Gu Xiaoran''s heart trembled slightly when he heard the word "very good". "Gu Xiaoran, do you know why I sent you here?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran had a feeling of uncertainty, but he didn''t dare to say it, for fear of being guessed by himself. "I want you to see how you and he are predestined. And let you know that you can''t think of anything else in your life except me. " Finish saying, he suddenly bullies the body to come up, across the clothes, hard arrived at her. If it wasn''t for her clothes, it would have been in her body. Gu Xiaoran was impatient and angry. She had to be stupid to believe him. Now she''s coming out with him. It''s humiliating. A familiar Land Rover stopped not far away. Muhua pushes the door open and gets out of the car. He leans against the door. The sun shines through the maple leaves on his long body, which makes him more gentle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1174 Gu Xiaoran''s chest choked. She came to see him, but at this time Look down at yourself in rags. If he saw her like this, I don''t know what he would think of her. Think of here, Gu Xiaoran chest pain. His love for her was as clean as a magnolia. She never wanted to have a better relationship with him, but she never wanted to lose her dignity in front of him. Muhua looked up to them. Gu Xiaoran hurriedly turned his head and did not dare to let him see her face. Listen to head Mo Qing sneer a, look up to see his ice cold Mou son to mix to ridicule. "Do you feel good to see him as you wish?" Mo Qing wears through the tan glass and looks at Mu Hua coldly. His jealousy burns him to pieces. Bow, see Gu Xiaoran eyes with tears, more and more irritable, "very moved, right?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t move. He lowered his eyes slightly and tried to cover the tears in his eyes. "What kind of person is Muhua? He looks like a gentle gentleman, but he is ruthless and has no face. He can treat you like this. No wonder you are attracted to him." His eyes were full of anger. His words poked into her heart word by word, which made her heart ache everywhere. She didn''t know what was wrong, which made him hate Muhua like this. At this time, all the arguments are pale and powerless, close your eyes, do not want to say a word. He stared at her, anger rising higher and higher, straight to the top of his head, a few want to break the head out, "Gu Xiaoran, you watch, I''m your man." Finish saying, the hand is forced, several times pull, rudely tear off clothes on her body. If you want her, no way. He suddenly lowered his head and gave Gu Xiaoran a kiss on his lips. He was so rude that he didn''t have any pity. Gu Xiaoran''s body shrank in pain, but he couldn''t avoid it. He closed his eyes helplessly and forced to endure the pain on his lips. I feel cold and hot Staring at the cold and ruthless man in front of him, tears poured out uncontrollably. "King, don''t..." Gu Xiaoran across the glass window, saw a pair of dark eyes from Muhua. His eyes were full of enduring anxiety. She can see him, but he can''t see her behind the curtain. She looks at her faintly and looks down at the ground in front of her. A few fallen leaves fell, rolled over his broad shoulders and rolled down his body. He picked up one of them in his hand. Gu Xiaoran clenched his lips, the mist lingered in his eyes, and his black eyes blurred behind the mist. Muhua raised his hand and looked at his watch. It was over time. Looking to the left and right, I still can''t see Gu Xiaoran. Eyes fell on the opposite car again, the car is the glass of tea, can only see the fuzzy figure of the people in the car. Hesitated for a moment and walked over. Gu Xiaoran saw Muhua coming out of the window. He turned his head away and hid his face. He was afraid that Muhua would see him. This kind of bumping hurt her, and so did he. But the more pain, the more real the feeling between the heart. Unwilling to see her angry expression, he simply closed his eyes. The sound of Muhua''s footsteps stopped outside the car, and the humiliation of dumping rivers and seas pressed on her. Gu Xiaoran was so ashamed and angry that he wanted to die. He couldn''t help crying. Mo Qing''s face was close to her face full of tears and sweat. She glanced at the land tiger and the man sitting in it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1175 "Cold way:" see your lover in front of you, very excited? But you can only see, as for other things, only I can Gu Xiaoran raised his face and looked at him coldly, "you are the devil." His heart was burning with anger, but his dark pupils were colder and colder. He pressed the back of her head with his palm and lowered his head to kiss her lips. As Muhua approached the car, he suddenly saw the car shaking, and the figures in the car were tightly packed together. He suddenly realized what the people in the car were doing. He lowered his head and turned away. His cell phone rang and he picked it up. "Evan, well, I''ll be right back. Don''t worry, I can''t miss the flight." Gu Xiaoran heard Muhua''s words and watched Muhua go away. She was so desperate that she had no chance to persuade him not to go. Muhua returns to his car. Take out the mobile phone, dial Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone, but has been turned off. He pursed his lips. She can''t come after all. When the car started, Land Rover started smoothly and left soon. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank into a dead sea. Suddenly, I really hate Moqing. Mo Qing tightly locked her eyes, lips close to her earlobe, voice more cold let her hit a shiver, "how, reluctant?" Gu Xiaoran took back his sight, closed his eyes and didn''t look at anything any more. She understood that he wanted to torture her. He thought that it would be more comfortable to look at her pain, but he didn''t want to look at her pale and colorless face. The more indifferent she was, the more he wanted her to surrender under him. Until she really couldn''t stand the instinctive reaction of her body and was soft in her arms, he completely released, "here, there''s only me." Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes and said nothing. Mo Qing takes off her suit, covers her and drives back to Nanwan. She gets off with Gu Xiaoran in her arms and goes back to her room. She gently puts it on the bed. Give her hot water to clean up the dirt. Gu Xiaoran did not move, just like a doll without thought. Mo Qing looked at her body with all kinds of ambiguous traces, and pursed her thin lips tightly. Cover him with a quilt. "His plane is eight o''clock. You can see him off." Gu Xiaoran''s dull eyes finally had a reaction and looked at him. She didn''t know what he wanted to do to torture her. She didn''t dare to make a sound. He looked at her stunned expression, "all the people who went to Ethiopia this time signed a death contract. You can''t persuade them." If you change to normal, listen to his words, she will not hesitate to get up and rush to the airport. But now, she looked at him as if she saw a thick fog. She didn''t know what was behind the fog. Will a foot down, is bottomless abyss. "Gu Xiaoran, I want you to see him off, but you can''t fly away with him. Otherwise, I will let him stay in Ethiopia forever." "You''re afraid of muhualiu, aren''t you?" "Afraid?" Mo Qing''s mouth started to sneer, "Gu Xiaoran, now you don''t understand why I took you to maple leaf forest." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I just want you to know that whether he is here or not, you can''t escape from me. You can only be mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "The plane will take off. There is still one and a half hours left. You can go or not." Mo Qing finished and turned to leave. Gu Xiaoran looked up at the clock on the wall and got up at half past six. Although Mo Qing is extremely hateful, he said that if Muhua is an eight o''clock plane, it must be. Even if the devil wanted to torture her, she would try. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1176 Airport Hua Zi and Mu Hua hugged, "come back early." "Good." Mu Hua smiles. Yu Fei handed him a packet of food. "I just passed by. I''m afraid I can''t get used to it. I''ll use it to over eat." "Thank you." Muhua takes it and looks up to the entrance. She should not come. "Xiao ran, she..." Yu Fei knew that Muhua was looking forward to Gu Xiaoran, and she couldn''t express her sadness. "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, you can call when you are free. I heard that the communication over there is OK." "She''ll call you for sure." "Well, it''s almost time. I''ll go." Muhua took out a box and handed it to Yu Fei. "Give this to Xiao ran." Yu Fei just reached out to pick up, a pretty figure came in a hurry. When Muhua saw the woman running towards him, her eyes were filled with a happy smile. "It''s Gu Xiaoran." Cried the flower. "Xiao ran." Yu Fei was both surprised and happy. Gu Xiaoran saw Mu Hua, Chang was relieved and finally arrived. "You are going to Ethiopia?" he said "What?" "No?" Yu Fei exclaimed with Hua Zi. "You know?" The Mu Hua Mou son is tiny a dark, with the relation of Evan and Mo Qing, should be can''t hide her. "Don''t go." Murdoch murmured for a moment, then said: "other things, I can promise you, but this, I can''t promise." "Why do you have to go?" "I''m a doctor because I''m a doctor." "There are so many patients that they don''t have to go there. In case something happens If you don''t go, you can see more patients. Muhua, I''m not a great person. I''m selfish. I don''t have great ambition. I just want everyone around me to be well... " "Xiao ran, some things must be done by someone. If everyone doesn''t do them, no one will do them." Gu Xiaoran and Mu Hua stood face to face, looking at the gentle expression on his face, suddenly felt that, as Mo Qing said, she could not persuade him. "Muhua, I''m sorry..." Gu Xiaoran to this man, in addition to sorry, or sorry. On the contrary, Muhua was surprisingly calm, "don''t say I''m sorry, you''re not sorry for me." "If it wasn''t for me, you wouldn''t have made such a decision, would you?" Muhua laughed and looked at her gently. "You misunderstood me. I didn''t decide to go there because of you. In fact, I often go to Africa and Ethiopia these years, and I have been there many times. I am moved by their perseverance to survive, and I always want to do more for them. I have been paying close attention to this epidemic. So when I was recruiting volunteer doctors, I signed up for the first time. If I don''t tell you, I''m afraid you''ll stop me. I want to walk more easily. " "Muhua..." "Xiao ran, happy to send me away, give me more beautiful memories." "But I..." When their mother and son were most helpless, he took care of her and cared for her. "Well, Xiao ran, I''m not like you anymore." Muhua put the small box to Yu Fei in her hand, "here you are. I wanted to give it to you in maple forest. " "I..." Gu Xiaoran wanted to say that she had gone to maple leaf forest, but how could she say that. "I''m very happy that you can come to see me off." "I''m sorry." "Don''t say sorry between us. OK, the plane is about to take off. Let''s go back." "You must come back safely." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1177 "Sure, although I''ve been in business, I''m actually a very good doctor." Although there is a little heartache in Muhua, it is really relieved. "You are not only a good doctor, but also a gentle and nice man." Gu Xiaoran shook his hand. "Really?" "Really." "If I didn''t leave at that time and was always by your side, would you choose me?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran didn''t have any vagueness in her eyes. At that time, she lost her memory. If she didn''t meet Mo Qing, she would like him. "Let''s go," he said "If he bullies you, I will snatch you." "If he bullies me, I will go to you." Gu Xiaoran joked with tears in her eyes. "It''s a deal!" Muhua hugged huazi again. "You''re in Africa, take care of yourself." Huazi''s eyes are moist. "Certainly." Yu Fei cried with tears in her nose. "Are you really leaving like this?" Muhua smiles, taps her on the shoulder and says, "I cry like I have no way back." "Don''t crow mouth!" Yu Fei glared at him. "I hope I''ll see your partner when I come back." Yu Fei thought of zhuoran, his eyes flashed a touch of astringency, "when I''m 70, I haven''t married, and you haven''t got a wife, let''s get together." Mu Hua laughs and takes a deep breath. He is not happy. "OK, when we are 70 years old, we are all alone. Let''s get together." Huazi looked at the sky, "70 years old, together covered by pure chat?" They were stirred by huazi, and the heavy atmosphere relaxed a lot. "It''s time to board. Go in." Hua Zi urges Mu Hua. "OK, let''s go. Goodbye." Muhua dragged his luggage into the gate. When people watched Muhua leave, their hearts were empty, and they had no taste. After leaving the airport and going to the parking lot, Yu Fei and Hua Zi went to drive their own car. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and then walked to a car. Mo Qing is waiting for her in the car. Gu Xiaoran got on the bus, feeling down and didn''t want to say a word. I just want to be with Mu Hua. In the United States, although Yu Fei would help her with Xiaohan, she was also a busy person. Without Muhua, she didn''t know what life would be like with Xiaohan alone. It should be bad. Mo Qing drives the car, looked at her one eye, "the facial expression is not very good, uncomfortable?" "A little Dizziness. " Gu Xiaoran said. Although Qi Mo Qing did that to her in maple leaf forest and didn''t let her go to see Mu Hua, she was not as angry as before when she was asked to send her to the airport. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing frowned, reached out and touched my forehead, "do you want to go to the hospital?" "No." She pushed his hand away. "Go home." Mo Qing looked at her, suddenly changed the direction of the car, stopped at the door of a supermarket, untied the seat belt, "you wait for me in the car for a while." "Where are you going?" "Buy something." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what he wanted to buy, but he didn''t want to move. Mo Qing came back soon with a big bag of ingredients in her hand. Gu Xiaoran wondered why he bought these things. But soon there was an answer. Mo Qing did not return to Nanwan, but went to the nearest small attic. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car and felt a little light under his feet. Mo Qing directly took her up, until the door, just put her down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1178 Entering the door, he gave her a kiss on the forehead. "You go upstairs to sleep, I''ll cook." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. In his memory, what he was not good at was cooking. She is a little lazy today, and she is unwilling to move. She must have gone upstairs as usual. But at this time, see Mo Qing twisted ingredients into the kitchen, put the plastic bag on the stove, quickly followed in, press and hold the plastic bag, "I''ll do it." Mo Qing turned to her. Gu Xiaoran met his eyes and did not give in. Mo Qing let go, turned out of the kitchen, sat down on the sofa, picked up the notebook from the car, and began to deal with business. That indifferent appearance, as if nothing had happened between them. Gu Xiaoran became more and more angry. He took a long breath, suppressed his anger and began to wash his hands and cook. The sound of chopper cutting the cutting board came from the kitchen. Mo Qing''s eyebrows picked slightly and took a look in the direction of the kitchen. He didn''t buy anything to chop. She''s obviously taking it out on the cutting board. Or to demonstrate to him. Dong Dong! It''s more fierce than it is. Mo Qing is afraid that she cuts her fingers on impulse. She pushes away her notebook and walks to the kitchen. As soon as he got to the door, Gu Xiaoran suddenly turned around and faced him, holding a kitchen knife in his hand, and raised it in front of him with the blade facing him. Mo Qing Piao an eye to leave own brain door only half feet of kitchen knife, calmly stretch out a hand to take the kitchen knife in her hand. Gu Xiaoran shrunk his hand expressionless, "to buy salt." Mo Qing looked at her for a while and turned to the door. Just out of the door, I heard a loud "bang" and the sound of the kitchen knife being put down heavily. I couldn''t help but pause. I looked back at the kitchen. I didn''t see any more movement before I closed the door. Mo Qing bought salt back, see Gu Xiaoran no longer noisy, quietly cooking. She was so quiet that he was surprised and couldn''t help looking at her. Gu Xiaoran took the salt jar and reached for the salt he had bought. Moqing holds the salt. Gu Xiaoran looked at his hand and frowned, "why?" "I''ll do it." "Mo Shao Jing GUI, I''ll do the kitchen work. You old, please go back and continue what you should do. " Gu Xiaoran chopped ginger. Mo Qing glances at the ginger grains on the cutting board, tears a hole in the salt bag and pours it into the salt jar without saying a word. Pour salt, also don''t walk, pour to the door, looking at her ruthlessly torture those ingredients. Gu Xiaoran looked back, "you old man look at me, I''m nervous. When I''m nervous, it''s easy to cut off my fingers. Don''t you want me to lose a few fingers?" Mo Qing was silent for a moment. She turned around and walked out of the kitchen. As soon as she sat down on the sofa, there came a heavy "bang" from the kitchen. Mo Qing ignored it and continued to do her own business. An hour and a half later, five dishes and one soup were on the table, with good color and fragrance. "Mo Shao, have a meal." Gu Xiaoran is no longer straight faced, smiling at the immobile overlord. Mo Qing closed her notebook, went to the table and looked at the dishes on the table. It looked good, but I don''t know why. There was always a feeling of Hongmen banquet. "Sit down." Gu Xiaoran put the chopsticks in his hand. She changed too much. Mo Qing was almost sure that the meal was not that simple. He took a look at her, sat down fearlessly at the table, picked up chopsticks and put vegetables into her bowl. The action was natural and the same as usual. "Aren''t you hungry? Eat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1179 Gu Xiaoran quickly stopped, "I don''t eat meat today." Then she sat down opposite him and dragged the only dish of vegetable to her. It was obvious that the vegetable was her own. Mo Qing knew that there was something wrong with all these meat dishes. Gu Xiaoran picked up another pair of chopsticks and put a piece of fried meat into his bowl. "I made it specially for you. Eat more." You have to use another pair of chopsticks for him. How poisonous is this dish? Mo Qing doesn''t move. I''m obviously going to starve. Gu Xiaoran simply provocatively slightly raised his chin, "ungrateful? Or dare not eat? " Mo Qing''s mouth turned up slightly, showing a faint smile. Calmly picked up chopsticks again, slowly picked up the bowl of fried meat, put into the mouth. Gu Xiaoran looked at him without blinking, and did not let go of any expression on his face. Mo Qing takes a look at her. Without chewing the meat in her mouth, she pulls out a tissue from the tissue box, spits out the salty meat in the tissue and throws it away. He was elegant and well bred, with a handsome face and a light spirit, without a trace of anger. No response? She fried those dishes, put half a bag of salt, even if he vomited, he should be salted to death. How come there''s no response? Gu Xiaoran was disappointed. "How does it taste?" "Good." "Then try this one again?" Gu Xiaoran gave him another piece of braised spare ribs. "No happiness." He got up and took a bottle of water. He opened the lid and took a sip. Under the light, his delicate facial features become soft, not so sharp, and look more meaningful. It''s hard to associate with his evil deeds in the afternoon. Gu Xiaoran''s face sank. Mo Qing lightly glanced at her gloomy face. It was so calm that there was no waves. On the contrary, it made Gu Xiaoran a little uneasy. As soon as you throw your chopsticks away, you go upstairs, open the quilt and go to sleep. I can''t make it. Mo Qing watched her go upstairs, saw her figure disappear in the field of vision, looked down at the food on the table, eyes sank. Neither he nor she was happy. No matter what way, it''s always good to let it out. He took the dishes from the table, poured them out together, washed the dishes and cooked again. Gu Xiaoran was lying on the bed, but he didn''t feel sleepy. He listened to the movement downstairs. Thought that he would come to her trouble, but he did not come up, and downstairs came the sound of collecting and washing dishes. It''s like a couple living in an ordinary family. This kind of life, which she had been longing for, made her feel depressed. There''s something wrong with them, but they don''t know what''s wrong. After a while, the sound of cutting vegetables came from the kitchen again. When he went to the supermarket, he also bought several ingredients of vegetables. She ruined all the ingredients of those dishes. She didn''t know what he was doing. I can''t help but wonder. Get up quietly, lie on the railing and look down. I can''t see anything. Gu Xiaoran forced down his curiosity and lay back. In the heart is like a cat in the same pain. Finally, I couldn''t help but use the toilet as an excuse to go downstairs. There is a steamed egg soup on the table. It''s yellow and steamed with plastic wrap. There is no bubble at all. It''s tender and looks delicious. Eggs are the only thing she has left. Gu Xiaoran did a strenuous exercise in the afternoon, and then went to the airport. He didn''t even have time for dinner. Hungry to now, early chest paste after the belly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1180 This bowl of yellow egg soup is more attractive to her than all the delicacies in the world. I couldn''t help swallowing. Mo Qing brought out two bowls of white rice, put them on the table and looked at her, "come and eat." No matter how much Gu Xiaoran hated him, he didn''t want to have trouble with his stomach. He didn''t have to call again. He sat down at the table and picked up his chopsticks. Mo Qing scooped several large spoons of egg soup into her bowl. Gu Xiaoran moved his chopsticks impolitely. It''s delicious and salty. When can he cook? She has been with him since childhood. He cooks delicious food in the field, but he doesn''t enter the kitchen. He can''t cook at all. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously looked left and right, and then found that his computer screen was on, and on the screen was steaming eggs All right! Wolf king is omnipotent, no will not do, only he is willing to do! The smarter he was, the less she could fight him, and the worse her situation was. Secretly looked at the opposite person, he seems to be in a good mood, is also eating steamed egg bibimbap, quiet without a sound, elegant posture, as always good education. It''s a pleasant feeling to watch him eat. In fact, she has always wondered why he grew up in a training camp like those people, and why he could bring up such a good upbringing. "You''re not afraid that I''ll leave when you treat me like that?" "You can''t go." He was calm. "I''ll show you." "You can try." Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he ate his own food and stopped talking. When she finished eating, he took away the bowl of chopsticks and did not ask her to wash them and put them neatly into the cupboard. Gu Xiaoran watched his movements. Maybe he can survive in any kind of environment. Gu Xiaoran went back upstairs and thought of the small box that Muhua had given her. He lay on the table, opened his backpack and reached for the box. The finger just touched the box and the hand retracted. She didn''t know what was in the box. In case Mo Qing sees her and drives her crazy again, she really has no place to cry. Zip up your backpack, put it aside, turn on your computer and start searching for the epidemic situation in Ethiopia. Looking at the news one by one, I am more and more worried. Gu Xiaoran was afraid of Moqing going upstairs and was about to shut down the website about Ethiopia when he saw a news that he had not noticed just now. The imperial court donated 300 billion US dollars to Ethiopia and asked for the armed forces to protect the volunteers. Gu Xiaoran stared at the screen, unable to tell what it was like. Look downstairs. Mo Qing was standing by the window, answering the phone, her hand in her pants pocket, and her figure was long and straight. He didn''t say a word, but he listened carefully. After a long time, he said, "if you want new weapons, it''s not enough. You can add more, but you must ensure the personal safety of all." Gu Xiaoran thought of the news. Mo Qing hangs up and looks up. Gu Xiaoran quickly shrinks his head back. Then came the sound of Moqing''s steps upstairs. Gu Xiaoran turned off the computer, took a book and lay down. Mo Qing''s tall figure appeared at the stairway. He stood by the bed and looked at her for a while. He leaned on the bed and continued to deal with his business on the computer. "The book is upside down." There was a faint voice in his voice. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Bring the book right here. I suddenly found that I didn''t hate him so much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1181 This discovery made her doubt whether she had a masochistic constitution, and maybe she was open to money. When he did that to her, she saw that he had donated some money, and she began to forgive him instead of thinking about breaking him up. "Did you donate money?" "Happy to keep your lover alive?" "It''s said that he and I have nothing left." He glared at her. No physical connection, Thaksin! But what about the heart? Gu Xiaoran frowned, "are you jealous?" Mo Qing took back her sight directly. He hoped it was just jealousy. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he wrapped his quilt and turned his back to him. "King, that''s not how you used to be." Mo Qing froze, after a long time, just asked: "how was I before?" "Before, people said you were cold and heartless. In fact, your heart is warm And Never doubted me... " Mo Qing looked at her side face and kept silent. Gu Xiaoran waited for a long time. When he thought he couldn''t speak, he heard him ask: "there won''t be another time like today. Go to sleep!" Gu Xiaoran hissed for a long time and closed his eyes. In my dream, I feel hugged in a warm arms. He put his chest close to her back, smelled the faint fragrance of the little woman in his arms, lowered his head, and gently pressed his chin on her forehead. It''s good to have her by his side. Why bother too much? Gu Xiaoran wakes up and hears birds outside the window. He opens his eyes and it''s already dawn. There''s no one around. Gu Xiaoran turned over and sat up. He saw Mo Qing sitting on the sofa downstairs reading the newspaper, with a cup of boiled water on the coffee table, just like his own home. In fact, the house is also his. He heard the movement upstairs and looked up at her. The four eyes are opposite. Gu Xiaoran was a little bit frightened, thinking that he said yesterday that such things would not happen again. Is he admitting to her? "Wake up, wash your face and eat." Gu Xiaoran noticed that there were fried dough sticks on the table. "You''re not going back?" It''s going to take days for him to recover on his chest. "When you''re finished, go." Mo Qing got up and went into the kitchen to bring out the warm soymilk. Gu Xiaoran finished washing, sat down at the table, took a fried dough stick and asked, "does what you said last night count?" "What''s that?" His face was expressionless. "Are you going to default?" Gu Xiaoran was impatient. "You said there would be no more yesterday afternoon." "It counts." He put the soymilk in front of her. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, "king, my memory is restored." Mo Qing was shocked and looked up at her quickly. "When did it recover?" "You don''t know how nervous and scared I was when I was sleeping..." "What are you afraid of?" "I''m afraid I''ll wake up before my memory is completely restored. I can''t help but open my eyes several times when I hear you and Xiao Han''s voice. But I know that when I open my eyes, those memories will be confused. If they are confused, they may not be able to handle them any more." "Do you hear me and Xiao Han?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran blushed at the thought of what he had done to her when she was asleep. "You can do that as I do..." "You didn''t wake up because you heard Gu Tianlei''s voice?" "Yes, I opened my eyes because I was afraid of him. But I finally managed to get my memory back. " The expression in Mo Qing''s eyes suddenly became complicated and difficult to explain. At last, all the expressions faded away, leaving only a touch of unspeakable joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1182 i see! The shadow in my heart instantly dissipated. He bowed his head and laughed. The fundus of the eye is slightly hot. He took a deep breath, pressed the bottom of his heart and touched her cheek. "Did it hurt yesterday?" Gu Xiaoran holds the hand that caresses her face lightly, "the heart aches more!" Mo Qing stretched out her hand, hugged her, sat on her lap and kissed her, "never again." Gu Xiaoran leaned over, hugged his neck, leaned over him, and the stone in his heart finally fell to the ground. Mo Qing flicks Gu Xiaoran''s hair to see the wound on her head. Her head wound in the medication, the doctor did to scar treatment, wound healing, only a very thin scar, the doctor said that a long time, the scar can completely disappear. "My injury is almost over. I want to go back to school tomorrow." "Good." They are having breakfast when Juan calls. Mo Qing simply replied, "I''ll be right back." "What''s up at home?" "Shao Hui urged me to go back." "Then eat quickly." After breakfast, they drove back to Nanwan. Juan stood at the bottom of the steps with an anxious face. Although Moqing had to hang needles every day, she didn''t have too strict requirements on time. It''s reasonable that Juan shouldn''t be in such a hurry. What''s more, zhuo''an is a calm type of person, rarely in such a hurry. Is something wrong? Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing subconsciously, but Mo Qing was calm. Seeing Mo Qing, zhuo''an was obviously relieved, but seeing Gu Xiaoran, he just said, "doctor Shao is waiting for you." "I''m going up." Mo Qing didn''t go back to the room immediately, but accompanied Gu Xiaoran upstairs to see Xiaohan, and then went back to the room. Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling take Xiaohan out to play, and Gu Xiaoran goes downstairs. To the downstairs, see Zhuo an with a delicate small iron box, hurried to Moqing room. Gu Xiaoran always thinks that today zhuo''an is a little strange. When zhuo''an leaves, he quietly goes to Moqing''s room. Push aside the room, see Mo Qing is not in the room, there is a voice in the bathroom, he should be in the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran entered the room and heard the sound of vomiting coming from the bathroom. Is he ill? Gu Xiaoran quickly steps to the bathroom, but sees the iron box that Zhuo an brings on the bedside table. Looking at the iron box, I suddenly felt familiar and couldn''t help stopping. Pick up the iron box, open, there is nothing inside, smell a familiar faint smell of medicine. It can be seen that the medicine has been eaten. Is he taking medicine? Gu Xiaoran listened to the sound of vomiting coming from the bathroom and suddenly remembered something. Once, Mo Qing went to perform a task alone. She remembers that the mission was to destroy one of the enemy''s biological and chemical weapons. He completed the task, but he was infected by the virus. When I came back, I had a quick attack. That kind of virus attack, can make people crazy, lose their mind, if the control is not good, will die. Even the doctors in the organization had no way to deal with the virus. Everyone thought he couldn''t live. Later, they didn''t know where the medicine came from, and they managed to control the virus he was infected with. Take that medicine once every three months! She remembered that the medicine tasted like the medicine in the iron box. Every time he took the medicine, he would vomit, vomit very hard, as if to vomit all the internal organs, very painful. Later, she did not see him take medicine, thought he was well, did not expect that he was still taking medicine. This discovery made Gu Xiaoran freeze. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1183 Maybe it''s because of self-esteem, and he doesn''t want to be seen as weak. In the past, every time Mo Qing took the medicine, she would shut herself in the bathroom, so that no one could see what he looked like after taking the medicine. No one is allowed to come near. Including her! Gu Xiaoran gently pushed the bathroom door, then quietly twisted the doorknob, and sure enough, it was locked. For a moment, she understood why Juan was so nervous. Zhuo Ran is afraid that if he can''t catch up with the medicine, the virus in his body will attack. I always thought that he was well, but unexpectedly, he took the medicine quietly behind her back. Standing outside the bathroom, listening to Mo Qing''s extremely painful voice, Gu Xiaoran felt very sad. After a long time, Mo Qing''s vomit voice stopped and became the gasp after the extreme pain. After a long time, the gasping voice gradually subsided. Gu Xiaoran heard the sound of flushing, knew that he was going to come out quickly, ran away from the bathroom door, opened the door and went out, closed the door gently and went back to his room. Guarding the door, listening to Shao Hui with the nurse in the past, this just came out of the room again, went to Moqing room. Mo Qing has been lying back on the bed with a needle in her hand. He was so pale that he saw Gu Xiaoran come in, but he pretended to be OK and laughed. Gu Xiaoran also pretended to find nothing, sat down on the stool beside him, poured a cup of warm water, and handed him, "drink some water." Mo Qing vomited for a long time, pulling all internal organs in pain. Out of the bathroom, he had no strength, so he directly lay on the bed, and then called Shao Hui to give him the needle. At this time, a glass of warm water is really what he needs most. But when he took the cup, he could not help wondering if she knew anything. Gu Xiaoran looked at him calmly. "You should drink more water when you eat fried dough sticks in the morning." Mo Qing has always been good at guessing people''s minds. For a moment, she couldn''t distinguish anything. She took the boiled water and drank it. Gu Xiaoran took the empty cup and put it back. Shao Hui had already checked his wound and retired with the nurse, leaving only two of them in the room. Gu Xiaoran checked the speed of every drop again, but there was no problem. He climbed to the bed, got into his bed and hugged him. "I didn''t wake up and still wanted to sleep. Would you like to sleep with me for a while?" She wanted him to lie down and have a rest, but if she let him have a rest directly, it would arouse his suspicion. She said that she wanted to sleep and let him accompany her, just like being coquettish, but it would not arouse his suspicion. Mo Qing looked at the hands and feet, wrapped in his body of the little woman, can''t help but smile, "good." Gu Xiaoran immediately let go of him. When he lay down, he hugged him again. He closed his eyes and hissed for a long time. He touched his strong abdominal muscles and felt good. It was good to hold him. Mo Qing looks at her cozy appearance, smile, fingers gently lift her face long hair, "last night was not very heavy, how still sleepy." "Tired." Gu Xiaoran casually replied, and then found that these two words, can''t help but think of before Huan I love, face can''t help but red. Mo Qing looked at her flushed face and her eyes darkened. The negative effect of that medicine is very great. Every time I take it, it seems to take off a layer of skin. It really has no spirit. See Gu Xiaoran really sleep, also closed his eyes. When he fell asleep, Gu Xiaoran quietly opened his eyes, looked at the tired color under his eyes, looked left and right, and found that the small iron box had been thrown into the garbage can. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1184 Mo Qing is really tired and sleeps so much that she doesn''t even know the nurse''s dressing solution. Gu Xiaoran quietly picked up the small iron box from the garbage can before the servants came into the house to clean up the garbage can. When Mo Qing finishes hanging the needle, she tucks him in, leaves quietly, puts the small iron box into her backpack, and plans to wait for Tian Lei to come back to see if he can distinguish what medicine it is. Do these well and think of the box Muhua gave her. Take the small box from the bag. It''s a recorder. I thought it was a message from Muhua. After pressing the switch, the voice of Han Jinbiao and Mo Zhenzhong came out of the recorder. Han Jinbiao said, "I want to be alone." Mo Zhenzhong asked, "who?" "Gu Xiaoran." "No way." "Zhenzhong, you will never object to what I want before." "Although Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are not married, she is mo Qing''s person after all. Guoliang, you should know that we are not allowed to offer our own people when we go to Mohism. " "You think that bitch is your own." Mo Zhenzhong is silent. "Do you want to ignore the relationship between the two families for a woman?" "Guoliang, if you still think about the relationship between our two families, you won''t want Mo Qing''s woman." "You don''t want medicine when you do that?" "I can give you anything except Gu Xiaoran." "What if I have to have that girl?" "That''s my bottom line, too." "In that case, give me the project that Muhua did." "Yes, I''ll do the transfer tomorrow. Two years of medicine, one can not be less "Sure enough, I''m still my good brother. Don''t worry. What I promised won''t count. Two years'' medicine, of course, won''t be less than one." That''s the end of the recording. Gu Xiaoran listened to the recording again. It turns out that Mo Zhenzhong has been tolerating Han Jinbiao for the sake of Mo Qing''s medicine. Unexpectedly, Moqing''s medicine came from Han Jinbiao. More unexpectedly, Mo Zhenzhong would rather give up Mo Qing''s life than hand her over to Han Jinbiao. Mo Zhenzhong didn''t like her, so that she could give up her son. It is Mohist belief that he did so. In addition, he is very clear how greedy Han Jinbiao is. The more he gives in, the more he will advance. Even if he gave the whole Mohist school to Han Jinbiao, he could not fill his stomach. The mobile phone that Mo Qing dropped has been restored and put on her bedside table. Gu Xiaoran picked up his mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Tianlei, "when are you free?" "Rest tomorrow." "I''ll treat you to dinner." "A big conscience?" "Well, conscience is rampant. Do you want to eat it?" "Where is it?" "Tomorrow at noon, sanweixuan." ¡°ok£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran finished texting and went to Moqing''s bedroom. Mo Qing is not awake yet. She sat down beside the bed, looking at Mo Qing''s still bloodless face, holding his hand and thinking deeply. Why does Han Jinbiao have drugs that can control Moqing''s virus? Is there any special connection between Han Jinbiao and the enemy? Han Jinbiao has the medicine in his hand as a bargaining chip. Even if he can''t prove his true identity now, he can''t be moved. Can''t find the other source of the medicine, moved him, equal to kill Mo Qing. This chess game is more complicated than she thought. Now I just hope to find the origin of this medicine, or distinguish what kind of medicine it is, and find a way to prepare it. Or maybe, find a radical cure. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1185 As soon as Gu Xiaoran got off the bus, he received a call from Mo Qing. "Gu Xiaoran, what do you mean by leaving your car in our company?" "That car is too flashy to drive to school." Gu Xiaoran drove out, but the limited edition Brady was too eye-catching. Driving such a car to school, in less than an hour, she had to become the focus of the campus. There are many right and wrong people. She just wants to go to school quietly, and doesn''t want to cause trouble. So, she left her car in the imperial parking lot and took the bus to the a university. "You mean I should give you another car." "I didn''t mean that..." "Basic Qirui QQ 30, how about it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What color do you like, big red, grass green or yellow? If it''s too expensive, second-hand ones are OK. I know a used car seller. The cheapest one is 2000 yuan. " ¡°¡­¡­ The bus is better. " Gu Xiaoran doesn''t think the car is too cheap, but she is a car player. The basic Chery QQ 30 car really doesn''t feel like it. The disabled second-hand car is even more painful to drive. "Mo Shao, is your old man free in space today, so you call to have fun with me?" "Gu Xiaoran, I''ll buy you a car. You don''t want it. You make so much money. Can you buy a car?" Mo Qing went back to the company today. As soon as she arrived at the company, she saw Gu Xiaoran''s car. Then cheetah called him to report information, saying that Gu Xiaoran was on the bus and that some pervert was rubbing against her on purpose. Although the pervert was quickly repaired, he was very angry when he heard the news. His woman gave tofu to others. "That''s the milk powder money I earned for Xiaohan..." Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed for a moment. She used to work hard to make money in order to support Xiaohan. "How old is Xiaohan? How much milk powder can I eat? Besides Xiaohan''s milk powder money, now you still need to earn it? " "Enough money for milk powder, but I want money to go to college and marry my daughter-in-law." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed that his mother has to consider her son''s marriage before she gets married. "Gu Xiaoran, you are planning to collect money to take your son away." "If one day you get married, I''ll be a fool." They don''t look up to the mayor, they don''t necessarily look down on higher officials, do they? "Gu Xiaoran, we are legal husband and wife." "I''m not married, what a legal couple, don''t talk nonsense." Although Gu Xiaoran had a son, there was no wedding ceremony, so he didn''t want to hold the title of a married woman. "We registered." "You''ve hacked the Civil Affairs Bureau''s website. You can''t count your name." Gu Xiaoran has changed the system of the Civil Affairs Bureau several times, but it''s always her front foot to erase the name, and Mo Qing''s back foot to add the name, which is more difficult than a Trojan horse. Later, Gu Xiaoran had no patience to take care of it. She would drop whatever she liked. Anyway, she didn''t admit it. "I''m at school. I won''t talk to you." "I bought you an Audi R8, red." "I said I didn''t want you to buy it." "The money is deducted from your game Commission." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Although Audi R8 is too luxurious for students, it is not too low-key compared with the 45 million limited edition Bugatti. In addition, the performance of Audi R8 is very good. She always likes it. Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone and felt distressed for a while. More than two million yuan was gone. After a class, Gu Xiaoran went back to the dormitory he hadn''t been back for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1186 Miao Xiaofeng is spoiled and lives in luxury. She is not used to living in the school dormitory. She used to live in a single room in the school, so she would not stay in the school. In order to get close to Gu Xiaoran, she was transferred to a room with Gu Xiaoran. But because of Xiaohan, Gu Xiaoran didn''t live in the school unless there was something special in the school. Naturally, Miao Xiaofeng would not live in the school. So Gu Xiaoran''s dormitory is usually empty. After a class, I went back to the dormitory and found the door unlocked. Gu Xiaoran opened the door and saw a girl standing by the window watering the flowers. Because she and Miao Xiaofeng don''t live in school at ordinary times, there were no flowers in this dormitory before. Did the roommate change again? Gu Xiaoran enters the room. The girl who is watering the flowers, turn around. Gu Xiaoran saw the girl''s face and frowned slightly. Song Jiajia! How could it be her? "Why are you here?" "I''ll help Miss Miao water the flowers." Song Jiajia was not surprised to see Gu Xiaoran. If Miao Xiaofeng doesn''t live in school, what kind of flowers can she raise here? Besides, if the Miao people want to water the flowers, they need her, song Jiajia? Gu Xiaoran didn''t believe song Jiajia''s words. The appearance of Song Jia Canon here is naturally fawning on Miao Xiaofeng. She fawns on Miao Xiaofeng and appears here. Gu Xiaoran''s intuition has only two purposes. 1¡¢ There''s a trick. I don''t have a good heart. 2¡¢ Flatter the Miao family and pave the way for the family. No matter what, Gu Xiaoran subconsciously planned that more is better than less, and stay away from Song Jiajia. Gu Xiaoran had another elective course. After a rest, he left the dormitory. As soon as I went out, I got a call from Gu Tianlei. "I have another lesson. How about you?" "I have no class today." Gu Tianlei said. "You go first in that moment. I''ll go directly to sanweixuan after class." "I''ll come and get you." "No, you come to pick me up. It''s too likely to be blocked. I don''t want to create traffic chaos. Let''s go our separate ways." ¡°¡­¡­ See you in sanweixuan. " "See you later." Gu Xiaoran hung up and went to the teaching building. Song Jiajia took out her mobile phone and quickly sent a short message to Gu Shiman, "Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Tianwang, meet at sanweixuan at noon today." Gu Shiman immediately found Cheng peini, "Miss Cheng, what you promised me..." "It depends on your performance." Cheng peini promised to let Gu Shiman return to the Ruan family. "Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei have lunch at sanweixuan." "Just the two of them?" "It should be." Gu Shiman regretted not asking song Jiajia if Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei had dinner together and if there was anyone else. "What do you think?" "Sister and brother, what''s up?" "What''s your plan?" Gu Shiman put a cruel smile on the corner of his mouth and said a few words in Cheng peini''s ear. After hearing this, Cheng peini was a little surprised, but her eyes suddenly brightened. If she could make Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei mess up, Gu Xiaoran would be finished. "You do it. When it''s done, I''ll keep my word." *** when you enter the classroom, you can see Miao Zhining sitting in the back row. Miao Zhining sat on the side of the seat, and then there was an empty seat beside him, so it was very conspicuous. Just like when she saw him for the first time, Miao Zhining just sat and did not look at him. It''s only two minutes away from class time. There are not many vacant places in the classroom. Miao Zhining has an empty seat next to him. He sits two rows ahead, and there are still two empty seats. In addition, there are still a little empty seats scattered. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1187 Gu Xiaoran went to the front without thinking about it. Miao Zhining looked at the empty position next to his eyes, then looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was pushing towards the middle, and finally had a reaction. She would rather trouble than keep distance from the Miao people. Song Jiajia ran into the classroom. When she saw Miao Zhining sitting there, her eyes lit up immediately. Cheng Peini and Gu Shi man want to use a bottle of perfume to buy her as a slave. How can it be? She''s not that cheap. Just about to refuse Gu Shiman, he sees Miao Zhining. Since she saw Miao Zhining, her heart was not hers. It was all on Miao Zhining. Unfortunately, Miao Zhining is the third generation young master of the Miao family. She is as tall as the crown prince, which is beyond her reach. If it''s not to get close to him, and if it''s not because he and Miao Xiaofeng are brothers and sisters. she would not hold the little chicken''s thigh for the bottle of the limited edition perfume. Looking at Miao Zhining''s back, song Jiajia immediately stops, takes a deep breath, calms her breath, and then arranges her hair and clothes. Just politely walked to Miao Zhining in front, sweet voice asked: "excuse me, is this seat taken?" With a sweet smile on her face, she looks very elegant and cultured, just like the daughter of a wealthy family. Wait a minute, Miao Zhining didn''t respond. I didn''t even lift my eyelids, didn''t look at her, and didn''t answer her. Song Jiajia has inquired about it for a long time. Miao Zhining is cold-blooded and indifferent. In her opinion, it''s normal to be arrogant and arrogant just like a prince. Song Jiajia is disappointed, but she wants to get closer to him. "If there is no one, can I sit here?" Miao Zhining still made her wonder whether she was a ghost or not as if she had not heard her. He could not see her or hear her. Song Jiajia secretly took a breath, gambled and was about to sit down. Miao Zhining suddenly closed the book and stood up. Song Jiajia was startled by his cold action and stepped back involuntarily. Miao Zhining, holding a book in one hand and inserting it in the pocket of his leisure trousers in the other hand, walked forward with his slender figure extremely natural and unrestrained. The girls on the scene were all eyes red, and song Jiajia was getting drunk. However, class is coming soon. Where is he going? Miao Zhining stops at the row where Gu Xiaoran sits and looks down at the girls sitting outside. "Excuse me, please." His tone was cold, but polite. Although he had the feeling that strangers were not near, he could feel that he had a very good upbringing. Those girls looked up to see him, a pair of obsessed look, even forget to breathe. Miao Zhining frowned slightly and repeated, "excuse me." The women suddenly came back and sat up straight and drew back their legs for fear that they would slow down and leave a bad impression on the prince. Miao Zhining went straight to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran looked up at Miao Zhining standing in front of him, not knowing what to do. Miao Zhining took a look at her and sat down. When Gu Xiaoran saw Miao Zhining sitting down, he played with his mobile phone. He didn''t mean to speak, and he didn''t talk to him anymore. He read his books and waited for class. Song Jiajia was cold in there, the girls around a face of schadenfreude. Someone whispered, "I think it''s a cat or a dog. I''d rather not climb up to someone else." "That''s to say, I''d rather sit in the seat beside me than look at myself in the mirror. It''s really beyond my ability to see what I look like." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1188 Song Jiajia''s face turned white and red with embarrassment. Seeing Miao Zhining sitting beside Gu Xiaoran, his face turned blue with anger. Gu Xiaoran, little slut, you have your share everywhere. Why is such a Cheap Bastard held by so many excellent men? Song Jiajia looked into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes and was so angry that she wanted to burst out fire. When the teacher came into the classroom, he saw song Jiajia clubbing in the corridor, "this classmate, do you want to have a class? If you want to have a class, find a place to sit down. If you don''t have a class, please go out. " Around the students looking at her, pointing with a smile. Song Jiajia was even more angry, but he could only sit down indignantly. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone won''t ring during class time. The mobile phone vibrates and there are text messages coming in. Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone. It''s a strange cell phone number. Gu Xiaoran opens the message. "You went to sea that day. Are you ok? Miao Zhining Gu Xiaoran looks at Miao Zhining, who is putting away his mobile phone. He is surprised. I got a message back. "How do you know I''m going to sea?" "I happened to be in the harbor when you went out to sea. That day Are you all right? " "I''ll be fine here, of course." Miao Zhining put away his mobile phone, stopped sending text messages and began to listen to the class. Class is over. Gu Xiaoran packed his books and was ready to leave. Looking at the book, Miao Zhining, who was just getting up, could not go out until he left first. Miao Zhining turned to face her instead of leaving immediately. Gu Xiaoran looked back. At the end of the seat was the wall. There was no way out. He looked up at Miao Zhining. "Don''t you go?" he asked Miao Zhining suddenly asked, "do you have any classes in the afternoon?" "No class." "I don''t have classes either." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. She doesn''t know him well or even know him. What does he mean? Miao Qingfeng said that the king of Miao asked his grandchildren to pursue her. Miao Zhining suddenly accosted her. Did she also take part in the game? However, she did not think that Miao Zhining was interested in the game. "I''ll take you where you''re going." When Miao Zhining arrived at school in the morning, he saw Gu Xiaoran get off the bus. "No, thank you." Gu Xiaoran politely refused. There''s a call on my mobile phone. It''s Gu Tianlei''s. Gu Xiaoran picked it up. "Gu Xiaoran, your last lesson today is an elective course, isn''t it?" "Yes, what''s the matter?" "Have you seen Miao Zhining? He also took psychology Gu Xiaoran looked up at Miao Zhining, who was walking in front of him "In my latest album, he is helping me fill in the lyrics. Just now, the agent called and said he would add a song. Because it''s urgent... " "So?" "So, when you see him, can you bring him here with you, and when you have dinner, you can discuss the details with him." Gu Tianlei and her dinner, always do not like people, suddenly let her take Miao Zhining, visible is really anxious. Gu Xiaoran frowned, "I''m not familiar with him. He''s a living man, and it''s not a thing. If you ask me to take it, I can take it." "The lyrics of this album are all improved by him. You told him about the album, he would come "I''ll try." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, walked fast two steps, caught up with Miao Zhining, and gave a dry cough. Miao Zhining was directly rejected by her. She was surprised to see her catching up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1189 "Well, Xiao Tianwang said it''s urgent to find you. Let me take you there Ah, no, he''s in sanweixuan. I''m going to go there too. You can send me. You just said that it was for me... " Gu Xiaoran thought that she had lost her car in the imperial court. She went to sanweixuan by herself. She had planned to take a bus. She can''t take a bus with others because they come by car. "Good." Miao Zhining came back very simply. "I''ll wait for you at the school gate." Miao Zhining is a great man of a university, and Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to show off in the campus of a university with him. "Then I''ll drive." "Good." When Gu Xiaoran and Miao Zhining enter sanweixuan, another two groups of guests enter sanweixuan. In a car on the corner, Cheng peini looks at Gu Xiaoran who enters sanweixuan. She doesn''t notice Miao Zhining who is blocked by other guests. She thinks Gu Xiaoran is the only one and sneers. "Gu Xiaoran, if you don''t want your face, don''t blame me for not giving it to you." She saw Gu Tianlei enter sanweixuan five minutes ago. Turning to Gu Shiman, he said, "it''s up to you." "Don''t worry, I will make her play a good play." Gu Shiman finished and walked quickly to sanweixuan. Gu Xiaoran and Miao Zhining followed the waiter to the second floor. The second floor is an elegant room. It has a large space. It is divided into one lattice with a screen. Each lattice is an elegant room, which is very classical and elegant. Head on came a beautiful woman, breathing instantly missed half a beat. Mother - Gu Xiaoran subconsciously wants to stop Miao Junlan. Miao Junlan looks at her with a smile and blinks. Her mother hypnotized her. Gu Xiaoran''s heart "clattered" for a moment, but then found that her mother did not hypnotize her, but sent her a message. Miao Junlan saw that Gu Xiaoran''s face became calm, and she was relieved to smile. Her daughter could feel her. Miao Zhining looked at Miao Junlan, slightly stunned. In recent years, he has been secretly helping his uncle find Miao Junlan''s whereabouts, but he has not been able to find it. A while ago, my uncle suddenly told him that she had heard from Miao Junlan. She was in Seoul and told him to help her if he had a chance to see her. When Miao Junlan left the Miao family, he was still very young and had no impression of Miao Junlan, but he had seen the photo. In addition, the woman walking towards him looks very similar to Gu Xiaoran. He couldn''t help looking at Miao Junlan and seeing that she had entered the next room. When he picked up his mobile phone, it was a short message - GU Shiman had designed a plan to harm Gu Xiaoran, and let Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei''s reputation be ruined. Since you are with them, you should cooperate with them to play the play - Miao Junlan! Miao Zhining quickly looked back at the elegant room. He couldn''t see anyone through the screen. He looked back and recorded the phone number of the message. Gu Xiaoran and Miao Zhining went into an elegant room and saw Gu Tianlei sitting at a big table. Gu Tianlei see them come in, immediately laughed, "you finally come, wait for me to die." Gu Xiaoran looked around, "if you want to talk about something, why didn''t you want a private room?" Although elegant room is chic, there is only a screen between tables. No matter what you say, you can be heard by others. A private room is a separate room. His new album is confidential. When talking about the content of the album, we should find a place where we can''t have ears. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1190 "We only eat today, not talk about anything." Gu Tianlei winked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran immediately thought of the message his mother had just sent her. It was clear that Gu Tianlei had received the message in advance. Gu Tianlei planned to book a private room at the beginning, but as soon as he arrived at sanyexin, he received a text message from Miao Junlan, knowing that Gu Shiman had a plan to frame him and Gu Xiaoran today. So I decided to take this opportunity to eliminate these evils. I changed my mind temporarily and decided to take this elegant room for the convenience of the other party. Gu Xiaoran just drank a cup of tea, and his face began to turn red. He suddenly got up and pushed Gu Tianlei on the screen next to the isolation room. Miao Zhining was shocked, but saw Gu Tianlei wink at him, and thought of Miao Junlan''s message. He immediately lowered his eyebrows and drank his own tea when he saw nothing. Gu Xiaoran one hand presses Gu Tianlei''s chest, one hand goes to untie own clothes button, "good heat." Gu Tianlei a pair of people picking posture, half push, "want to follow me that what, also can''t pick this place." Gu Xiaoran had already unbuttoned his coat. "This place is very good." "And Zhining." "What''s the matter? It''s a big deal. The three of us together..." Gu Shiman saw Gu Xiaoran and Miao Zhining together from the crack of the screen and wanted to retreat. But then he saw Gu Xiaoran''s action and heard Gu Xiaoran say such words. Looking at Miao Zhining again, I can see that Miao Zhining didn''t respond. It seems that it''s not surprising. I thought to myself, these childe brothers are all well-dressed in appearance. In fact, they are wild and play wildly. According to Miao Zhining''s reaction now, he is also used to playing. In this case, there is no need to worry. One more man, 3P, get out, Gu Xiaoran''s reputation will really stink. Gu Shiman ran to the window and gestured to Penny Cheng in the opposite car. Cheng peini didn''t know that her plan had changed. She couldn''t hide her smile at the thought that Gu Xiaoran was about to make a fool of herself. At this time, many dignified people will have dinner and talk business in sanweixuan. Including Mo Qing and the other four families. As long as you grasp the time to go up and open those screens, Gu Xiaoran and Gu Xiaoran''s ugly appearance will be exposed in front of everyone. You can''t cover it if you want. Gu Xiaoran''s reputation is not very good because of Han Ke''s affairs. However, Han Ke''s bad behavior and Mo Qing''s maintenance make Gu Xiaoran pretend to be poor and earn a lot of sympathy. But now in and Gu Tianlei hook up a leg, Gu Xiaoran can jump into the Yellow River also wash not clear. Gu Xiaoran gives Mo Qing such a big green hat in public. She doesn''t believe that Mo Qing can tolerate Gu Xiaoran. After such a big scandal, Mo Qing will become the biggest laughingstock in the world if she doesn''t dump her. Mo Qing''s face is lost, and naturally he won''t wait to see Gu Xiaoran. Even if two people split up, Mo Qing won''t just let Gu Xiaoran go. Gu Xiaoran''s life will not be easy in the future. She saw a car stop at the gate of sanweixuan. Ruan zhejun was sitting in the car. His exquisite suit made him noble. Cheng peini gets out of the car. Ruan zhejun saw penny in the wedding ceremony, and saw with her own eyes that Cheng peini deliberately raised the price for Moqing, but instead she posted more than 40 billion yuan. He doesn''t like the black sheep. Just as she wanted to go away, Cheng peini came up to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1191 Ruan zhejun is not willing to deal with Cheng peini, but after all, they are all in the business circle. They are not good at offending people, so they can only stand still. Cheng peini gave him a smile, "Cheng peini has been waiting for Ruan Er Shao for more than half a day." "Wait for me?" Ruan zhejun had some accidents. "Yes." "What can I do for Miss Cheng?" "About Miss Gu." If Gu Shiman does it, she will have to keep her promise. Now that the play is just beginning, there is no need to work for Gu Shiman so soon. But Gu Shiman is afraid that she will cross the river and withdraw the bridge, which will damage Gu Xiaoran''s reputation, but she can''t go back to Ruan''s home, so she must pay on the spot. Moreover, Gu Shiman received news that Ruan zhejun would come here today to do business. That''s why she stopped Ruan zhejun here. She went around first. When Gu Xiaoran made a fool of herself in public, she did what she promised Gu Shiman on the spot. "She has nothing to do with me now." Ruan zhejun''s face changed slightly. Gu Shiman lost face at the wedding. How could Ruan''s family recognize this daughter-in-law. Anyway, I didn''t get married yet, so I kicked Gu Shiman directly. "It''s a pity that I have some business relations with her, and I want to give her what the Ruan family lacks. Since Ruan Er Shao has nothing to do with Gu Shiman, forget it. " Cheng peini turned and walked away. "Miss Cheng, wait a minute." Although Ruan zhejun is not optimistic about Cheng peini, the relationship between Cheng family and Mohism is well known. After the things they wanted were monopolized by Mohist, although Mohist gave them a very reasonable price, which was lower than the price they bought before. For now, they are making more money than before. However, Mohism monopolizes the materials they need. It''s like sticking their necks, if the other party gives them food, they will have food. If one day, the other party doesn''t give them food, they will have to be hungry. This kind of threat is like a fish needle stuck in Ruan''s heart. We must find a way to remove it, even if we pay a certain price. "Cheng peini ordered an elegant room in sanweixuan. If Ruan Er Shao is free, it''s better to sit down in sanweixuan and speak slowly." "Good." Ruan zhejun hesitated, "Miss Cheng, please." Although Gu Shiman''s reputation is bad, if Gu Shiman can really get it, he will bear it and deal with Gu Shiman for a while. When the business is done, he will find a chance to kick it out later. Gu Shiman is upstairs staring at Cheng peini. See Ruan zhejun really and Cheng peini together into sanweixuan, smile complacent. Once today''s work is done. Not only can Gu Xiaoran die without a burial place, revenge before, but also can go back to Ruan''s home. Kill two birds with one stone. Cheng peini and Ruan zhejun enter sanweixuan. When the waiter sees Cheng peini, he greets her and leads her and Ruan zhejun upstairs. Cheng peini deliberately slows down. From the corner of her eye, she sees Mo Qing, zhuoran, Lin Yizhi and others get off at the door one after another, and then goes up to the second floor with satisfaction. To go to the private room on the second floor, you have to pass the elegant room. The elegant room is just separated by a screen and a bead curtain. Just come here for a meal. You don''t have to talk about any private topics, and you can''t stand the mess in the hall. You can have a meal in the elegant room on the second floor. As she passed through Yajian District, the closer she got to Yajian where Gu Xiaoran was, the harder it was for Cheng peini to hide her smile from the corner of her eyes, as if she had seen Gu Xiaoran make a fool of herself in front of others. Moqing and Linyizhi come to sanweixuan to talk business with others. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1192 Although they entered sanweixuan later than Cheng peini, they walked fast and met Ruan zhejun in the corridor. Mo Qing is surprised to see Cheng peini and Ruan zhejun together. But he didn''t think that Cheng peini could make waves. He just nodded slightly with Ruan zhejun, which was a greeting. A drunk customer came out of the room and saw the waiter. He immediately waved, "come here, take me to the toilet." Two waiters, one leads Mo Qing zhuoran Lin Yizhi, the other leads Cheng peini and Ruan zhejun. They are all people who can''t afford to offend. How dare she leave these five people and lead him to the cottage and say in a friendly way: "Sir, you can go here and turn left, you can see it." Seeing that the waiter refused to help him, the man got angry and came to beat the waiter. Mo Qing is injured. Zhuo Ran is afraid that the drunkard will hurt Mo Qing. He stops the drunkard and keeps him away. When the drunk saw someone coming out, he was angry and scolded to push zhuoran, "what are you? You dare to meddle in Laozi''s business." Zhuo Ran has been fighting on the road for many years. He has always done more with his hands than with his mouth. See the other side first hand, where will tolerate, directly kicked the drunk out. Zhuo Ran has the heart to make the drunk suffer. His strength is not small. The drunk hit the back screen. The corner of Cheng peini''s mouth rises slightly. Everything is in her plan. Normally, the screens in Yajian are very stable, not easy to fall, but I don''t know whether Zhuo Ran''s strength is too strong, or the drunk is too drunk. The drunkard bumped into the screen and struggled for several times. Instead of getting up, he pushed down the screen behind him. Show the guests who are eating in Yajian. It''s no one else. It''s Gu Xiaoran, Gu Tianlei and Miao Zhining. The three dressed neatly, sitting at the table, looked up together as if they were shocked. Cheng peini was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaoran, who had no hair in disorder. How could that be? Isn''t Gu Xiaoran dating Gu Tianlei alone? What''s the matter with Miao Zhining? What''s more, should Gu Xiaoran not hold Gu Tianlei in his untidy clothes? Why is there nothing? Gu Shiman said clearly with a sign that she had just brought people to the scene to catch the traitor. But the three did nothing. Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei eat together, which means nothing, not to mention a Miao Zhining. All the plans are in vain. What the hell is Gu Shiman doing? Gu Xiaoran made an appointment with Gu Tianlei for lunch. He told Mo Qing. Mo Qing is to know Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei about in sanweixuan, just specially about the social intercourse in sanweixuan. It''s not to stir up Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei''s dinner, or to get closer to her and have a look at her when they have a chance. It''s natural to expect to meet Gu Xiaoran here. I just didn''t expect that there were Miao people together. However, for him, there is no difference between more people and less people. "What a coincidence." Gu Xiaoran seemed to come back and said, "it''s a coincidence that I can meet you after a meal. You''re with Miss Cheng. Why didn''t you say that Miss Cheng has dinner today? " Gu Xiaoran opens his mouth and asks Mo Qing if he has an appointment with Cheng peini. It means that Mo Qing has to tell her who has an appointment with her. It can be seen that there is no secret between them. Cheng peini was very harsh when she heard this. "It''s in sanweixuan. I just met her. I didn''t know that Cheng peini came to sanweixuan." Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran just get rid of the misunderstanding. They don''t dare to get involved with Cheng peini. They quickly get to the bottom of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1193 Ruan zhejun met Gu Xiaoran at the auction. And I saw with my own eyes that Moqing spent 200 billion to buy a bracelet for Gu Xiaoran. I didn''t dare to neglect Gu Xiaoran and said politely, "Hello, Miss Gu." Gu Xiaoran replied, "Ruan Er SHAOHAO." Ruan zhejun saw Gu Xiaoran call out his identity, it can be seen that she is aware of their own, full of joy. He thought that Gu Xiaoran had a naive face and was polite when he was young. He was not as frivolous as Gu Shiman said. Coupled with Gu Xiaoran''s superb driving skills, Ruan zhejun can''t help but have some good feelings for Gu Xiaoran. The more disgusted he was with Gu Shiman. At this time, the drunkard struggles to get up and bumps into Gu Tianlei, who kicks the drunkard away. Seemingly casual foot, but with clever force. The drunk bumped into the screen beside him, and the screen was knocked down without any force. In Yajian, a woman, naked and naked, is pressing a waiter of sanweixuan on the table. She can''t help wriggling and makes all kinds of ugly moves. The waiter turned pale with fright. He didn''t dare to move. He just kept begging in a low voice: "no Don''t... " When the screen fell to the ground, the waiter turned his head and saw a crowd of guests looking at him, his face turned pale. He pushed the woman holding him harder, trying to push the woman away. The woman not only didn''t let go, but held him tighter, rubbed the waiter and made more indecent movements. Gu Tianlei opened his eyes, "my mother, the girls in red I district don''t have such a bold style." Gu Xiaoran patted him on the head, "nonsense, as if you''ve been to a place like that." Gu Tianlei covered his head and protested, "how can I go to such a place?" When the woman heard someone talking, she turned her head and saw Ruan zhejun, who was nearest to her. It''s Gu Shiman. Gu Shiman saw Ruan zhejun standing in the front, and felt familiar. Subconsciously, I feel that this person and she should have a very close relationship. Eyes a bright, put the waiter, to Ruan zhejun embrace, "you come, you also come to accompany me to play?" Everyone was shocked. Ruan zhejun''s face changed greatly. He was so embarrassed that he never knew Gu Shiman and kicked the woman away. Although the Ruan family did not recognize Gu Shiman as a member of the Ruan family, they had arranged a wedding banquet after all. Now Gu Shiman is in public, and Ruan zhejun still thinks it is the biggest insult he has ever suffered in his life. In his anger, Gu Shiman didn''t show any mercy at all. Instead of being kicked to death, he fell to the ground, exhaling less and exhaling more. Such a big movement, immediately startled the people who eat in sanweixuan, no matter upstairs or downstairs, all gathered around to watch the excitement. When the boss heard that Moqing had arrived, he rushed to greet him. When he got to the stairway, he heard what had happened. He ran up to Yajian in a hurry and was frightened by the scene. What happened in his hotel? The Public Security Bureau, the Cultural Bureau, and various bureaus have to check it endlessly? How can we do this business? Seeing clearly the appearance of the woman on the ground, "isn''t this Miss Gu Shiman who ordered a private room for Miss Cheng peini?" Now the boss just wants to drag people into the water and wash himself clean. When he checks up, he can push him away. The people present heard the boss clearly. Mo Qing and Lin Yi Zhi don''t know what''s going on. But listen to the boss say, intuition is Cheng peini make what moth, just don''t know how things become like this. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1194 Everyone looked at Cheng peini and talked in a low voice. Cheng peini couldn''t figure out how things could be like this. It is clear that Gu Xiaoran, who is not well-dressed and Gu Tianlei, has nothing to do with it. Gu Shiman, who comes to arrange things and stares at Gu Xiaoran, will be naked and do what Gu Xiaoran should have done here. Although she didn''t know why things were like this, her first reaction was to pretend that she didn''t know Gu Shiman. Now only by breaking away from Gu Shiman can we keep our reputation. Just want to refute the boss''s words and warn him not to talk nonsense. Gu Tianlei frowned. "When I came here, I saw Gu Shiman and Cheng peini booking seats. How can I do this in a twinkling of an eye?" A word of disgust directly proves that Gu Shiman and Cheng peini are together. Even if Cheng peini wants to pretend she doesn''t know Gu Shiman. As long as people have watched TV, few of them don''t know Gu Tianlei. Sanweixuan''s boss naturally knows that Gu Tianlei is the king of heaven. Xiao Tianwang is a public figure. Any word can be a strong evidence to prove that today''s incident has nothing to do with their sanweixuan. Lian said, "yes, they ordered three guests." When the boss said this, everyone looked at Ruan zhejun. Looking at Gu Shiman''s virtue now, it''s natural to think that Gu Shiman, Cheng peini and Ruan zhejun have an improper relationship, and they are together to do something improper. The faces of the onlookers around show a different look of ridicule and disdain. Some people look at Gu Shiman, Cheng peini and Ruan zhejun, and they have a more disdainful and unidentified taste. Ruan zhejun is here to talk business today. He is stopped by Cheng peini. Thinking that the other party hasn''t arrived yet, he wants to chat with Cheng peini before the other party comes. Unexpectedly, he fell into such an embarrassing situation and hated Cheng peini and Gu Shiman. Gu Shiman, in particular, lost his face when he was engaged last time. Today, he spilled his whole body of excrement like this. He couldn''t get rid of his hatred even if he killed Gu Shiman. Gu Shiman was kicked that foot, although the pain almost died in the past, but people wake up with pain. When I woke up, I found myself naked, and a lot of people, including Ruan zhejun, stood in front of me. I was shocked. Zheng for a while, just think of looking for clothes to go back and forth on the body. No matter how much she conceals now, she can''t hide her embarrassment. Cheng peini was so angry that her eyes turned black that she slapped Gu Shiman heavily on the face, which made half of Gu''s face swollen. She hated Gu Shiman for his failure, which made her in such an embarrassing situation. Gu Shiman took a look at Gu Xiaoran, who was sitting on one side. He was mad. "It''s her. It''s her who hurt me." Ruan zhejun was surprised and looked at Gu Xiaoran. But Gu Xiaoran sat steadily, his face calm, without any confusion. "Don''t worry about jumping off the wall. I don''t know you''re here. How can I hurt you?" "Not necessarily." Cheng peini took the words and asked Gu Shiman, "what''s the matter? How did she harm you?" Now, she only hopes that Gu Shiman can give some favorable evidence to prove that she has been harmed. If she can prove that Gu Xiaoran is the one who hurt her, she can not only recover her reputation, but also take the opportunity to attack each other, so that everyone can know how mean Gu Xiaoran is. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1195 Gu Shiman pointed to Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei, "I saw them holding together and taking off their clothes." This is too frightening. Everyone looks at Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran together. Gu Xiaoran sneered, Gu Tianlei turned blue, and Miao Zhining frowned. Mo Qing''s face instantly blackened down and said: "when?" "Just now." Gu Shiman is in a hurry to recover his reputation. "Where is it?" Mo Qing''s mouth was filled with a trace of coldness. "Right here." All the people present recognized that Gu Tianlei was the king of heaven. The king of heaven had been on the stage for so long without any gossip. Just now I heard Gu Shiman say that Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran were in trouble, and no one was not curious. But after hearing this, all curiosity disappeared, and no one believed it. How many brainless people can do it in public? Xiao Tianwang is red and purple. Such public figures, even if they have a tryst, have to steal it. Will they come in public? Three year olds don''t believe it. Besides, there are not only Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei, but also Miao Zhining. Mo Qing Shuai''s face was completely cold, and his eyes were full of anger. "Gu Shiman, do you know what consequences your slander will bring you?" Gu Tianlei also jumped up and pointed to Gu Shiman, "Gu Shiman, you dare to spread rumors openly and damage my reputation. You are dead." With that, he took out his mobile phone and called the agent, "someone here has openly damaged my reputation. You can deal with it." Gu Shiman is not stupid. When he sees himself like this, he knows that he has been attacked. Listen to Mo Qing and Gu Tianlei threat words, scared white face, now only to prove that what he said is true, have a chance to get away. But if no one helped her, she would have worn her mouth and no one would believe it. Looking at Ruan zhejun, I only hope that he will read a little of his old love and help her, climb up to Ruan zhejun and pull his trouser legs, "what I said is true, I really saw it with my own eyes, they still want to play 3p." In a word, Miao Zhining is also surrounded. Miao Zhining is the most likely person to become the next owner of the Miao family. After hearing this, Ruan zhejun gasped. Let''s not say whether it''s true or not. Even if it''s true, we can only hide it. Gu Shiman, a stupid woman, talks nonsense and drags him to get away. If he is misunderstood by the Miao family that he is disrespectful to the Miao family, he will really die without a place to be buried. Anxious and angry, he peeked at Miao Zhining. Miao Zhining''s face was as cold as frost. He was so scared that he changed his face. He pushed Gu Shiman away and said, "go away, what are you? You''re the kind of person who can insult sanshao." "If I tell you a little bit of a lie, the sky will be broken." Gu Shiman only wanted to wash himself and return to Ruan''s home. He never thought of Miao Zhining''s identity and swore desperately. "Shut up Ruan zhejun see Gu Shiman tangled, angry vomit blood. "Believe me, I saw and heard it with my own eyes. At that time, Gu Xiaoran pressed Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei said that Zhining was there, and that this place was not suitable. Gu Xiaoran said that three people could work together... " Mo Qing''s face turned green. "Pa!" Ruan zhejun took the lead and slapped Gu Shiman heavily in the face. Gu Shiman covers half of his red and swollen face and looks at Ruan zhejun. Ruan zhejun hurriedly said to Miao Zhining, "San Shao, I''m asking clients to come. I''m not with them..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1196 "It''s dirty!" Miao Zhining played with the teacup and spat out two words coldly. Gu Shiman didn''t lie. However, he received a text message from Miao Junlan first. Although he didn''t know what those people were going to do, Gu Shiman stole from the next door and then gestured out of the window, but he could see clearly through the gap of the screen. Most importantly, when they first arrived, the tea they drank was drugged. If it wasn''t for Miao Junlan, they might have been hit. So the word "really dirty" is for Gu Shiman and Cheng peini. "Three little, I..." Ruan zhejun''s forehead exudes cold sweat. Mo Qing couldn''t bear it any longer. She glanced at Cheng peini coldly. Cheng peini shivered and said, "although Gu Shiman is not a rich man, he is also a man from the old house. Besides, she is not stupid. How can she mess around in such a place? There must be something fishy in it. " Gu Tianlei cold way: "she is not stupid, will not mess in such a place, we are stupid to mess in such a place?" Penny Cheng choked. Gu Shiman keeps saying that Gu Xiaoran, Gu Tianlei and Miao Zhining are making trouble here, but Cheng peini now says that Gu Shiman is not so stupid and will make trouble in such a place. Since Gu Shiman can''t, Gu Xiaoran, Gu Tianlei and Miao Zhining will not. Cheng peini hit herself in the face with these words. But at this time, she can''t care whether to fight or not. Anyway, Gu Shiman has become like this, which can be sure that it has something to do with Gu Xiaoran. As long as Gu Xiaoran is pulled out, she is the winner. "Look at Gu Shiman. He was obviously drugged. As long as you find out, you will understand everything. Gu Shiman, think about it. How did you become like this? " Ruan zhejun was also moved by these words. Although Gu Shiman is not a woman, after all, Gu Shiman had a relationship with him as a fiancee. Gu Shiman was disgraced and his face was disgraced. If it can be proved that Gu Shiman was harmed, at least he can get back some face. Stop talking and look at Gu Shiman. Gu Shiman also sobered up, trying to recall what happened before. She remembers that Gu Xiaoran held Gu Tianlei down. She didn''t know how. When she looked at him, she felt very hot. She couldn''t remember what happened later. She had a hunch that it had something to do with Gu Xiaoran. But Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei sat there upright. From the look of the people, we can see that no one saw Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran coming. In this case, she rashly said that Gu Xiaoran had an affair with Gu Tianlei, which was not convincing. Instead, she would be said to frame and slander Gu Xiaoran. Now we have evidence against Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. We can''t ask for it and others can believe it. Unless she can prove it. How to prove it? Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s fiancee, and Gu Tianlei is a big star. And Miao Zhining is a member of the Miao family. Mo Qing, Gu Tianlei and Miao Zhining are not the people she can afford to offend. If she can''t prove her innocence, it means that she slandered the three of them. At that time, we may die miserably. Cheng peini said that she was drugged, and she suspected that she had been taken. However, she didn''t even drink a mouthful of water and couldn''t figure out how she would be hit. "Say it Mo Qing couldn''t bear it any longer, but if he tried to suppress it, it would arouse others'' suspicion and make things clear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1197 Mo Qing believes in Gu Xiaoran''s character, and Gu Tianlei and Miao Zhining have no brains to do such stupid things. As a result, it is only possible that Cheng peini and Gu Shiman set Gu Xiaoran up. Instead of harming Gu Xiaoran, they circle themselves in. Make things clear and let the other party''s ugly face come out. When he starts, he won''t be lenient. Gu Shiman trembled with fright. "I just passed by. I don''t know why I suddenly didn''t know anything." Gu Shiman can''t provide any useful evidence, so Cheng peini wants to kick Gu Shiman to death. Staring at Gu Xiaoran, she believes that Gu Xiaoran is absolutely responsible for this. But she didn''t know what means Gu Xiaoran used to make things like this. She couldn''t testify against Gu Xiaoran. "It''s a strange thing. Someone must have set it up on purpose." No woman with normal head would openly run to such a place as sanweixuan. Everyone knows that there must be something wrong with it. But Gu Shiman insists that Gu Xiaoran, Gu Tianlei and Miao Zhining are in trouble, and their backgrounds are not what they can afford. No one is willing to stand out for an irrelevant person and cause trouble, so they all hold a spectator attitude. But no matter what the reason is, a girl is naked in public and makes all kinds of unbearable actions, which is even more humiliating than what happened at the Ruan family''s engagement banquet last time. Gu Shiman''s reputation has been destroyed beyond remedy. Gu Tianlei''s agent came with the police. Although Mo Qing is angry with Gu Shiman for his cheap words, today Gu Tianlei is the party concerned. In front of others, he is not good at arguing with Gu Tianlei. Only the police can take Gu Shiman. however, as long as he enters the police station, he has the final say to collect Gu Shi man. Gu Shiman looked pale when he saw the police coming. She can''t prove that Gu Tianlei has an affair with Gu Xiaoran. She is slandering and has violated the law. Now the only one who can help her is Cheng peini. She looks at Cheng peini pleadingly. However, Cheng peini is ashamed because of Gu Shiman. She is disappointed to see that Gu Shiman can''t find evidence to get rid of Gu Xiaoran. Instead of helping Gu Shiman, she wants to step on Gu Shiman to vent her anger. Gu Shiman sees Cheng peini''s face disappointed and knows that she can''t provide evidence. Cheng peini has planned to give up on her. It was Gu Shiman''s idea and Gu Shiman''s mastermind. Cheng peini did not take part in it in person. If Cheng peini tells her to frame Gu Xiaoran at this time, as long as she makes up a lie casually, she can be said to have planted it. In the end, she won''t get anything except to embarrass her. And once Cheng peini retaliates, her family will not come to a good end. Gu Shiman knew that he was going to die this time, but he could only swallow the bitter water. The police reconnoitred the scene and found nothing unusual. "No one gave her any medicine. As for whether Gu Shiman had taken any medicine, he had to take it back and draw blood for further examination." Ruan zhe Jun''s face turned purple when this conclusion came out. Just now, I expected that Gu Shiman had been drugged and could find some excuse to be a fig leaf. Now he doesn''t even have a fig leaf. "Bitch!" Ruan zhejun slapped Gu Shiman in the face again, and the police quickly went up to pull Ruan zhejun away. This slap completely wiped out Gu Shiman''s extravagant hopes, staring at Gu Xiaoran, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t be complacent, I will be tough even if I die, and the ghost will come to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1198 "I''m not afraid of evil, and I''m afraid of fierce ghosts?" Gu Xiaoran saw this, and a sneer rose from the corner of his mouth. Today''s event, from the beginning to the end, is Gu Shiman jumping up and down alone, Cheng peini did not personally appear. Even if she shakes everything away, Cheng peini can also insist that she doesn''t know and put the responsibility on Gu Shiman. Moreover, even if it turns out that Cheng peini wants to frame her, in the eyes of outsiders, it''s just the two of them fighting for the sake of men. Although Cheng peini is disgraced, she is also ashamed. What''s more, in front of these people, she seems too fierce, which will only make others alert her. What she wants to do in the future, others will deal with her with many eyes. What can be accomplished with one part of the effort may not be accomplished with three parts of the effort. No matter when, weak women can be ignored and even get more favorable help. Anyway, with Mo Qing and Gu Tianlei, Gu Shiman can''t have a good death. So at this time, it''s better to stay out of the business and keep a good image. As for Cheng peini, as long as she still dares to do evil, she can find a chance to get rid of her. So when the police took Gu Shiman away, Gu Xiaoran kept silent. Miao Zhining looks at Gu Xiaoran''s tight face. This is the second time he sees her framed. The first time was at the wedding of Gu Shiman and Ruan zhejun. Last time at the wedding, Gu Xiaoran fought back aggressively. And this time, Gu Xiaoran was very silent, until this time, just said such a word. A short sentence, but domineering let a person''s whole heart tremble for her. At that moment, he had the feeling that touched his heart last time. This little woman is like a tender bud. Her strong heart supports her slender body. She stubbornly arches the hard soil and comes out from the ground. No wonder that mu Qiubai, who is indifferent in nature, has compassion for her. At the same time, he suddenly understood why he wanted one of them to marry her. After pulling Gu Shiman away, Cheng peini apologized to Ruan zhejun, "I didn''t expect that Gu Shiman was like this. I was too soft hearted to be cheated by her. I wanted to help her make up with ER Shao. As a result, such a scandal embarrasses Ruan Er Shao, and Petunia takes the blame on him. " Cheng peini''s face is sincere, but Ruan zhejun''s listening is particularly harsh. Birds of a feather flock together. People who can walk together with Gu Shiman can be good goods. He hated that he had a soft ear. He even trusted Cheng peini, thinking that there was a real opportunity. Now things have not been done. On the contrary, they have offended the Miao family. It''s a great misfortune. He began to regret being with Penny Cheng. When Cheng peini couldn''t see the estrangement on Ruan zhejun''s face, "after a while, Penny must punish herself for three cups and plead with Ruan Er Shao." Although Ruan zhejun doesn''t want to communicate with Cheng peini any more, with the relationship between Cheng family and Mohist school, he may really be able to get rid of the materials Ruan family wants. If he goes like this, Cheng peini''s line will be broken, and she will be hesitant for a while. Gu Xiaoran suddenly said, "isn''t the location that Miss Cheng asked Gu Shiman to set next door to us?" Gu Shiman said that he came to book a seat for Cheng peini. Since something happened next door, the location should be next door. But Cheng peini said it was in the private room. Since their food and wine are ordered in private rooms, what does Gu Shiman do next door? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1199 If you don''t do what you say, there must be ghosts. After listening to this sentence, all the people present immediately understood it. Cheng peini wants to marry Mo Qing, and Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s fiancee. Naturally, Cheng peini becomes Gu Xiaoran''s stumbling block. This is the trick Cheng peini used to frame Gu Xiaoran. She just didn''t know how she didn''t hurt Gu Xiaoran. Instead, she made herself lose face and was not a good person inside and outside. And that Gu Shiman, I''m afraid, was kicked out as a ghost. Ruan zhejun is aware of the contradiction between Cheng peini and Gu Xiaoran. He takes a look at Gu Xiaoran, and then looks at Cheng peini to taste something. With a frown, it seems that Cheng peini didn''t mean much to invite him. And Penny Cheng can''t go down again. Mo Qing saw Ruan zhejun''s hesitation, knew what idea Ruan zhejun and Cheng peini were fighting, and gave a cold hum. Ruan zhejun''s heart "clattered". If you offend Mo Qing, you''re going to run out of food. Cheng peini doesn''t know if this line can be completed. She risks offending Mo Qing for something she''s not sure about. She''s looking for death. "I''m sorry, Miss Cheng. I have something else to do. I''ll have dinner another day." Cheng peini''s appointment with Ruan zhejun was originally for Gu Shiman. Now Gu Shiman is useless, and she doesn''t have to deal with him any more. It''s just to her heart to see him refuse. "In that case, I''ll make another appointment." After a look at Mo Qing, he glared at Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei and turned away. When passing by Gu Xiaoran by mistake, he looks coldly at Gu Xiaoran, hoping that two knives will come out of his eyes and stab Gu Xiaoran to death. Gu Xiaoran provoked a smile, raised the cup beside him, "do you want to drink a cup before you go?" According to the plan, Gu Shiman will put medicine into Gu Xiaoran''s tea. Cheng peini''s face changed and left quickly. Gu Xiaoran sneered and threw the tea out of his hand. The cup of tea was not only drugged, but also heavily drugged. Gu Shiman was noticed by Miao Junlan when he entered sanweixuan. Because Gu Shiman had done harm to Gu Xiaoran at the wedding, Miao Junlan left her heart when she saw Gu Shiman, and urged her to sleep. After absorbing Gu Shiman''s memory, she found that Gu Shiman was plotting to frame Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. So see Gu Tianlei to sanweixuan, inform Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei doesn''t know Miao Junlan, but he knows who Gu Shiman is. So he reached an agreement with Miao Junlan to fight back. Gu Shiman saw that Gu Tianlei did not go to the box and sat in the elegant room. Although he was surprised, he was even more happy. Because the accident in Yajian can attract more people to watch. So they arranged for people to pretend to be drunk and wait in the next room. When the time came, they knocked down the screen. In addition, he bribed the waiter and drugged Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. Arrange everything and wait in the room on the other side. Then, as she wished, she saw Gu Xiaoran enter Yajian. She thought everything was in her plan, but she didn''t expect that the mantis would catch the cicada and the Yellow sparrow would be behind. Everything she did fell into Miao Junlan''s eyes. Gu Xiaoran looks at Miao Junlan and receives the message from his mother. Just play a play, let Gu Shiman think she drank the tea that was drugged. Gu Shiman is very cunning. Since the waiter brought in the tea, he has been staring at the three of them without blinking an eye. Only Gu Xiaoran faced the hiding place of Gu Shiman. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1200 In order to make Gu Shiman believe that she was hit, she drank that cup of tea. However, after she had been treated with Shenxian No.1, she had certain antibodies to this kind of medicine, and she didn''t feel too much at the moment. Next, Gu Xiaoran is close to Gu Tianlei again, can confuse Gu Shiman thoroughly, let Gu Shiman think pharmacodynamic attack. Gu Shiman will send a signal to Cheng peini to enter the next stage of the trap. Miao Junlan uses hypnosis in advance to control the waiter who drugged Gu Xiaoran. He was ordered to go to Yajian where Gu Shiman was. Gu Shiman, who is staring at Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei, naturally feels guilty when he sees the waiter return. But afraid to speak, Gu Xiaoran, who was separated from them, did not dare to ask the waiter what to do. Step forward and hold the server. And at this time, Miao Junlan from the outside of the room, deliberately put heavy feet. Gu Shiman heard someone passing by, and was afraid of being found. He naturally turned his head and looked at her from the gap of the screen. At this moment, Miao Junlan hypnotizes Gu Shiman and asks him to take off his clothes and do that to the waiter. Next, it''s what people see. Whether it''s true or not, Gu Shiman himself can''t tell. Naturally, no one will think that Gu Shiman is controlled by others and makes such unbearable things. Wait for the crowd to disperse. "Are you all right?" Mo Qing asked Gu Xiaoran. "You see, it''s OK." "It''s OK." Mo Qing looked at Gu Tianlei and frowned imperceptibly. He was uneasy. Xiao Tianwang was framed, slandered and Gu Xiaoran have an affair, will make a stir on the Internet, this matter, will make Gu Tianlei more popular. From a star''s point of view, it''s a blessing in disguise. But Mo Qing felt that someone had done it on purpose. He deliberately pushed Gu Tianlei to a height that no one can match and will not be ignored. Before, he didn''t know Gu Tianlei''s life experience. He didn''t like it, but at this time, he felt that such red method was a fatal bomb planted beside Gu Tianlei. Mo Qing looks at Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei looks at Mo Qing frankly and says, "I will be more popular. Your emperor will make more money because of me. Should you give me a bonus?" "Do you want it?" Mo Qing said coldly. "Ming coin, please leave it to yourself. I want us dollars and pounds..." Mo Qing directly ignored him, "I have a dinner, go to busy first." "Good!" Mo Qing and zhuoran Lin Yizhi leave together. Gu Tianlei stretched a waist, "this place is miasma, let''s change private room." Gu Xiaoran has something to ask Gu Tianlei. He has no objection. The three changed rooms. Miao Zhining got up and said, "I''ll go to the bathroom." When the door of the private room closed, Gu Xiaoran immediately took out the small iron box and handed it to Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei took the iron box and opened it. He saw that it was empty and there was nothing in it. "Can there be a way to know the composition of the medicine in it?" Gu Tianlei rolled a white eye directly, holding an arm, leaning on the back of a chair, a face of disdain. "Gu Xiaoran, although I''m a medical student, I haven''t been invincible enough to see what medicine is in the empty box." "Doesn''t it smell?" Gu Xiaoran snatched the box and put it directly under Gu Tianlei''s nose. "I can smell it. You''re a genius in medicine. Can''t you smell it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1201 "I have a stuffy nose." Gu Tianlei turned the corner of his mouth. "Gu Tianlei --" Gu Xiaoran pulled down his face. "Tell me where this medicine box comes from and what it''s used for." "I only know it''s for biochemical viruses. I don''t know anything else." Biochemical virus - Gu Tianlei was surprised and grabbed the small iron box. After smelling it carefully, his face suddenly became dignified. "Who is taking this medicine?" "Moqing." "What symptoms does he have, what symptoms does he have?" "When you get sick, you will go crazy. You don''t know anyone. It''s very destructive. It''s like a wild animal who loses his mind. It''s dangerous and doesn''t sleep. If you don''t take the antidote, it''s said that you will eventually be exhausted and die." Gu Tianlei brow tighter, "take the antidote, what will happen?" "The side effect of antidote seems to be very big. After taking antidote, you will vomit violently. Even if he didn''t get sick, he didn''t use up his physical strength. After vomiting, he was like peeling off his skin, pale and tired "And then?" "When you get up, you get back to normal. Tianlei, you like to study difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Have you seen similar cases? " "I haven''t seen it in detail, but from what you said about the disease, it''s a bit like some terrorist experiments done in World War II." "Experiment?" "Some of the relevant news is blocked, and it is difficult for future generations to see it. I only occasionally saw some news. At that time, in order to improve the combat effectiveness, some inhumane experiments were carried out on animals and prisoners of war, and some drugs were injected into them to make them lose their mind. Those drugs contained paralytic ingredients, so that they did not feel pain. Then put such people and animals into the enemy camp and attack the enemy people. Such people and animals will not stop attacking until they die. " Gu Xiaoran frowned. Is there anyone doing such a similar experiment to develop this drug. And Mo Qing''s task at that time was to destroy their experiment? And they''re infected with those drugs? "In an experiment like that, did anyone who did it get infected?" "There will be risks in any trial, and of course, there will be staff involved in the trial, and infection will happen." "If a staff member is infected, what will be done?" "It''s recorded that he was killed by" pa " Gu Tianlei''s hand looks like a gun. He shoots his head. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant. If Moqing is really infected with a similar virus. If someone knows that he will be killed, is this the reason why Mo Zhenzhong conceals Mo Qing''s illness? "Gu Xiaoran, it was World War II. What are you nervous about?" "You said it was scary." "During World War II, there were many cruel and terrible experiments. However, with the passage of time, the relevant information is either blocked or lost by the state, and few can be known. Don''t say that. It''s gloomy. " "Is there any way to know what the medicine in this box is?" "I''ll try my best, but I can''t guarantee that I can find out. Besides, I need something. " "What is it?" "The blood of Moqing." Gu Xiaoran twisted his brows. Mo Qing is the most outstanding person in the organization. He is thoughtful and careful. His blood will immediately arouse his suspicion. "It''s really hard to tell just by taste." Gu Tianlei carefully observed the inner wall of the box, and there was no residual foam. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1202 Today''s drugs have been repeatedly refined and blended for many times. Even if they can distinguish the taste, they can''t distinguish the amount of these drugs. For example, biochemical drugs need to be more accurate. If the quantity is less than one hundred thousand li, the result will be very poor. "I''ll try my best to find a way. Don''t let anyone know about it." "Well." Gu Tianlei''s face is rarely cautious. Things like biochemistry are all secrets of the state. They are forbidden to flow out. Mo Qing actually takes this kind of Medicine "Gu Xiaoran, answer me a question." "What''s the problem?" "When did you and Moqing meet?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "Before amnesia, right?" "You know I''ve lost my memory. I don''t remember it." Since Gu Xiaoran recovered his memory, he realized that something big had happened in the organization, otherwise they would not have left the organization. It is estimated that there are two cases. 1¡¢ The organization broke up. 2¡¢ Lurking. No matter what it is, it is absolutely confidential, and no one can know their other identity. She must not involve Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are as clear as ever. If you don''t say it, don''t say it. Anyway, there are some things, when you should know, you will always know. After Miao Zhining got out of the private room, he looked left and right, but no one noticed him. He went to the window, found a place where he could see all directions and would not be eavesdropped, and dialed Miao Junlan''s mobile phone number. The phone is through. "I know you''ll come to me." "Aunt." "Aren''t you afraid I''m fake?" "No "Why are you so sure?" "I''ve never mistaken anyone." "Oh?" "When you go back to your old house, I''ll be at home. I saw you when you left. I didn''t see your face, but I saw your back. " "No wonder you can live in the old house." What a smart kid. Only those who are favored by the king of Miao and are likely to be the owners of the family are eligible to live in the old houses. Among the three generations of Miao people, Miao Zhining is the only one who can live in the old house. In addition to Miao Zhining, there is a young man mu Qiubai who lives in the old house. Everyone thinks that mu Qiubai has been with the king of Miao all the time. In order to take care of the king of Miao, he just lives in the Miao house. However, Miao Junlan knows that his father did not let mu Qiubai live in the old house to take care of him, but to cultivate mu Qiubai as an heir. If it wasn''t for mu Qiubai''s identity as the young master of Mu family, the king of Miao would have accepted him as his son. Just like when the king of Miao was adopted into the Miao family. Being able to live in the old house of Miao means being able to trust. It is because of this that she shows her identity to Miao Zhining. "What do you want to ask?" "I just want to ask my aunt." "Is Gu Xiaoran your own daughter?" "Yes." "In that case, why is my uncle still..." They are cousins. "Do you want to pursue her, or even marry her?" "Yes." "We are not related by blood. Xiao Ran''s surname is Gu, not Miao. He will never be Miao." Miao Junlan''s eyes flashed cold light, even if that person how to die, she is not willing to erase Gu Xiaoran''s surname. "She had a miserable time at home." "I know." "Then why did you let her stay at home?" "I don''t care about her." Miao Junlan lowers her eyelids. She After 19 years in captivity, she didn''t care about the sisters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1203 They don''t have her mother, they can survive, and they don''t need her mother in the future. "Well, I''ve answered your question. I''m going to hang up." Miao Junlan looks at the lady coming to her, and a slight smile rises from the corner of her mouth. Hang up the phone, your daughter has stopped in front of her. "Twenty years no see, you seem to have changed." Bai meileng looks at Miao Junlan, and the hatred in her eyes is not covered up at all. "I''m old and ugly, or I''m not as naive as I was 20 years ago." "Miao Junlan, don''t pretend. You knew what kind of person he was 20 years ago, but you are too confident. You think that as long as you act like an idiot, he can''t bear to leave you, and you can change him slowly. Are you not tired of pretending all day "Tired, why not. But if I don''t pretend, I''m afraid I won''t live to the present. You know what kind of person he is, but you steal one of his sons to support him. Aren''t you tired? " Bai Mei''s face changed slightly. "If you want to deal with Gu Shiman, why do you want to do it to my son?" "Bai Mei, I''ll save your son from making a fool of himself in public and keep his reputation. It''s heartless of you not to thank me for saying that? " "He''s innocent. He''s still a child. Why do you want to hurt him? Why don''t you let him go?" The more popular Gu Tianlei is, the more dangerous he will be. Miao Junlan''s face became cold. "Your son is innocent? Isn''t my daughter innocent? Why is your son well fed by Yu Fang, while my daughter lives like a rat in a stinky ditch in a place like hell. For what? Just because I''m the daughter of King Miao? Just me and my father scaring you? Should my daughters die? Bai Mei, listen to me. My daughter has a problem. Your son will have to die and be buried with my daughter. " Bai Mei can''t suppress her anger, so she suddenly takes her hand from her handbag and puts her gun on Miao Junlan''s head. Miao Junlan didn''t even blink his eyes. His eyes were more ironic. "Do you dare to shoot?" "Madame!" Zou Jue rushed to see Bai Mei holding a gun against Miao Junlan. She was so scared that her face turned white. Bai Mei took a deep breath and dropped her hand powerlessly. She did not dare to kill Miao Junlan. Miao Junlan has been able to grasp her weakness. "If there''s anything wrong with my son, I won''t let your daughter go either." Miao Junlan looked at Bai Mei sympathetically, "it''s not me who''s harming you, it''s Gu QingChu. It''s him you should hate, not me. You dare not hate him, but you pass it on to me. It''s pathetic and pathetic that you don''t even dare to hate. " Miao Junlan said, turned on the Rolls Royce stopped beside her. Bai Mei doesn''t look at the Rolls Royce driving away. She stares at the front and her eyes turn red slowly. "Ma''am, she''s talking nonsense. Don''t pay attention to her." "She''s right. I really dare not even hate her. At least she dares to hate and protect her daughter. I dare not do anything but hide and tuck in. I''m not as good as her..." "You are different from her." Bai Mei laughs bitterly. This is the identity that trapped her. She can''t get rid of it even if she dies. **** Miao Zhining returned to the private room. Gu Tianlei took out his music and handed it to Miao Zhining, "this is a new song." Miao Zhining took it and looked at it for a while. "I''ll help you write the words when I go back." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1204 Gu Xiaoran can play programs and cars, but his talent for music is not so good. "How do you know each other, how do you work together?" Gu Tianlei said: "he used to be a tramp singer. When I first arrived in Korea, I didn''t go to the competition. I saw his singing on the street and played with him for a few songs, so I got to know him." Miao''s three less vagrant singers? Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise. He saw Miao Zhining from the top. No matter how he looked, he was a British aristocrat. It was very difficult to connect with the wandering singer. Miao Zhining saw Gu Xiaoran looking at him like a monster. He coughed, "he''s a doctor, and he can be a singer. Can''t I sing? " "Gu Tianlei is very picky. If he can make you give him a CI, you must be great. The Miao family has so much money. If you hold it casually, you may be very popular." "Not interested." "Don''t you like singing?" "I sing to earn money on the road." Poof! Miao Zhining said this without expression and let Gu Xiaoran spray it directly. No matter where the Miao people appear, they are extremely pompous. That kind of ostentation is the result of a lot of money. The Miao family is so rich. Miao three less, need to sell singing to earn travel expenses? "Did you make a mistake and get pocket money deducted by the Miao family?" Miao Zhining glanced at Gu Xiaoran and asked Gu Tianlei, "is she always such a gossip?" "Look at her mood." Gu Tianlei is busy gnawing the hand grasps the spareribs, "do you think she is a wolf queen, so will be very cool, has the personality very much, seldom talks?" Miao Zhining is silent. He has seen Gu Xiaoran''s fierce and domineering spirit, and he really has this idea. Gu Tianlei put the bone which was cleaner than the dog''s licking on the plate after eating it. "You are wrong to think that way. She''s a typical aunt, a nagging, mean, and fussy... " Women can''t stand such a harsh evaluation. Miao Zhining can''t help but look at Gu Xiaoran. Unexpectedly, he finds that Gu Xiaoran''s face is calm and not angry at all. Taking a spoon, he is adding something to the big spare ribs ordered by Gu Tianlei Gu Tianlei finished his evaluation of Gu Xiaoran, picked up a sparerib and bit it down. His handsome face turned red. He gave Gu Xiaoran a look of resentment, dropped the big bone, opened the door and rushed out directly. Miao Zhining looked at the table and saw that the spoon was in the bowl with spicy millet. That is to say, what Gu Xiaoran poured on the ribs was the hot pepper juice squeezed out by Xiaomi. It suddenly occurred to me that although Gu Tianlei ate spicy food, he was afraid of spicy millet Miao Zhining lowered his head and opened his eyes. He couldn''t help laughing. After laughing, he was stunned. He hadn''t laughed like this for a long time. Gu Tianlei returned to the private room. His lips were as red as two sausages. He pointed to Gu Xiaoran, "Gu Xiaoran, you You... " "What do I do?" Gu Xiaoran pick eyebrow, aunt, mother-in-law, nagging, mean, still haggle? ¡°¡­¡­ Nothing Gu Tianlei covered his sore lips and sat down. He began to turn over his mobile phone and call the agent. "My mouth is swollen. I can''t go to the camera. Tomorrow''s trip will be cancelled. If you don''t believe it, you can see it now. " He is just hot red mouth, soon will disappear, he actually take this as an excuse to be lazy. Gu Xiaoran directly pushed the bowl of spicy millet to Gu Tianlei, "eat more, so as not to make your mouth swollen enough when your family''s economic man comes to inspect." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1205 The expression on Miao Zhining''s face suddenly became wonderful. After dinner, Gu Tianlei left. Gu Xiaoran was about to take a taxi back to Nanwan when someone passed her with a handful of lilies. The faint fragrance of flowers is very fragrant. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help taking a breath. Gu Xiaoran stood by the side of the road. All of a sudden, the stomach is slightly hot. The expression on Gu Xiaoran''s face froze instantly. I''m sorry, I''ve been recruited She drank a cup of tea with medicine in sanweixuan. After drinking it, there was no reaction. I thought I was immune. I didn''t expect to smell the fragrance of lily, but I had a reaction. Gu Xiaoran''s stomach is full of evil fire, and he greets all the ancestors of the eighteen generations of Gu Shiman. "Gu Xiaoran, do you have any discomfort?" Miao Zhining''s voice came, and Gu Xiaoran found that Miao Zhining had not left. Miao Zhining is beautiful and clean, which makes people feel comfortable. Gu Xiaoran didn''t look at it. It''s OK. This made the evil fire in his stomach run wild. He was so depressed that he had to leave quickly. Otherwise, he didn''t make a fool of himself in sanweixuan. He ran to the street to make a fool of himself, but he was finished. Gu Xiaoran''s sharp nails pinched her palm. The pain calmed her down, and she managed to control her impulse to rush forward and wipe others clean. "No "I''ll take you where you''re going." "No, I''ll take a taxi." "It''s hard to take a taxi here." "It won''t be too hard." Miao Zhining saw that Gu Xiaoran was unwilling or reluctant, but he didn''t go away immediately. Instead, he stood beside her and waited for her to take a taxi. Miao Zhining exudes a faint smell of incense. Gu Xiaoran smelled that he felt hot all over, and it was hard to tell him to go away. I had to pinch the palm of my hand with my nails, but the desire in my body was more and more intense. Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he wanted to be killed. Look around to see if there is a snack bar. Buy a bottle of ice water to reduce the fire. "Can I ask you a few questions?" Miao Zhining looked at her openly, his eyes as clear as a mountain stream. Without a taxi for a long time, Gu Xiaoran was worried and had to ask casually, "what do you want to ask me?" "Did my cousin tell you, my uncle, that we should pursue you?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t have to hide. "What do you think?" "No idea." Gu Xiaoran''s face was getting hotter and hotter. He couldn''t wait any longer. "Can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" "Can you get me a bottle of water, frozen?" Gu Xiaoran swallowed with difficulty. Pinching your fingernails into your palm is no longer a pain, but an unspeakable pleasure. This situation is really bad. I''m afraid that even if you wait for a taxi, you won''t be able to go home. Miao Zhining looked at Gu Xiaoran''s face with an abnormal flush, and suddenly realized, "have you been recruited?" "That''s what it is. Do you have a way?" Gu Xiaoran is not familiar with Miao Zhining and asks for help from an almost strange man. No matter how thick she is, her face looks like a fire, "do you want me to help you..." Miao Zhining''s white face was also flushed. "I don''t want you or me I want you to buy me a bottle of ice water, and I''ll solve it myself. " Gu Xiaoran knew that he had misunderstood. "You wait for me." Miao Zhining knew that he wanted to be crooked, and his embarrassed face became more red. He turned around and left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1206 A cold hum came from behind. Gu Xiaoran''s head was numb. He was so depressed that he didn''t come early or late. Why did he come at this time. Take a deep breath, try to pretend it''s OK and turn around. Mo Qing stood behind her, her tall and straight figure oppressed her. He tightly pursed his lips and face, which made his whole person like a layer of ice, cold and unpopular. "Go He grabbed her by the wrist, tugged at her and walked to the parking lot. "Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran, she..." "No trouble, no trouble." Gu Xiaoran was touched by his hand, and the whole person seemed to be ignited. He suffered more and struggled to get out of his hand. Mo Qing glances at Gu Xiaoran, whose eyes like ice pool can freeze to death, and his voice is chilly, "are you willing to go?" He was angry at the thought of her looking at Miao Zhining''s eyes glowing and almost drooling. Gu Xiaoran sighed. At this time, he was seen by the cold faced overlord. He was in trouble again. Miao Zhining looked at the two people who had gone away, and there was an indescribable taste in his heart. To the parking lot, Mo Qing directly put Gu Xiaoran into the copilot, oneself around the front of the car, get on. Turning around, he put his arm on the back of her back and leaned over to her. "Gu Xiaoran, you are really promising. You can clean yourself up and make yourself like this." "You know I''m like this. If you don''t drive away quickly and are so close to me, do you have any sympathy?" Gu Xiaoran turned his head and ignored him. The light masculine smell on him was a fatal temptation to her. When she was hungry by the evil fire, it was playing with fire to get close to him. Mo Qing was very angry with her. Gu Xiaoran is full of fire now, and he is sober now. He just hopes to go home soon and soak himself in cold water, so that he won''t lose his mind for a while and will be attacked in the car. "Fasten your seat belt!" Mo Qing retreats. Gu Xiaoran now even has too many clothes. How can he take another seat belt. Close your eyes and ignore, "if you open it steadily, you don''t need to fasten it. Anyway, it''s not far away..." Mo Qing''s face became more and more ugly. As soon as he stepped on the gas, the car rushed out. Gu Xiaoran''s body pours forward. He is so scared that he grabs Mo Qing''s clothes and drags his shirt buttons to pieces. Mo Qing gas plug, "you so drag down, I want to play shirtless." Gu Xiaoran was annoyed and irritable by the damned drug. He was angry with evil fire in his heart. He also lost his good temper and good airway: "I told you to drive steadily. Who let you drive such a wave? If you don''t drive well, just go shirtless. " Mo Qing didn''t say a word. He grabbed his shirt and pulled it forward. Gu Xiaoran grabbed his shirt and didn''t pay attention. He was dragged over and fell on his leg. His whole face was close to his thigh. His posture was as intimate as it was intimate and ambiguous as it was ambiguous. Gu Xiaoran''s breathing room is full of his unique masculine taste. Through his clothes, he can feel his strong muscles and warm body temperature. The blood in his whole body boils instantly. How can he bear it. The whole body''s hot blood ran straight to the top of his head, and he wanted to get up, but he pressed the back of his head with one hand and couldn''t get up. Urgent, "bastard, I feel sick, let me go." "Bear it." Mo Qing hummed coldly and drove to Nanwan. It was only half an hour from sanweixuan to Nanwan, but for Gu Xiaoran, it was as long as a century. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1207 As soon as the car stopped, Gu Xiaoran immediately jumped out of the car and ran to her own room on the second floor. She needed a cylinder of cold water most. Did not run two steps, a tight waist, and then a whirl, the body was mo Qing carried on the shoulder. Mo Qing carried Gu Xiaoran upstairs and into his own bedroom. Gu Xiaoran''s drug attack is out of control. She has to rely on a little consciousness to force her support. If she gets to bed, she will not pounce on such a enchanting monster. At ordinary times, she would jump, but now she is out of her mind. She really doesn''t want to roll the sheets with him in this situation. All of a sudden, I don''t know where the strength came from. I grabbed his collar, turned over and rolled down from his shoulder. I stood on the ground steadily. The button of his shirt was pulled away by her in the car. At this time, the whole shirt was peeled off, revealing his broad shoulders and full, wheat skin. He is tall, with excellent body shape and extraordinary temperament. He is already very attractive in clothes. He has broad shoulders, narrow waist, strong muscles, strong body, strong arms, and a pair of straight and strong long legs, which makes the wolf girls want to eat him. Even at ordinary times, seeing such a man, he can shed three liters of nosebleed. Gu Xiaoran, dazed by the drug, stares at his bulging chest muscles. He feels thirsty and thirsty. Mo Qing looked down at half fruit of his one eye, funny way: "it seems, really can''t wait." Gu Xiaoran annoys Mo Qing with his bad attitude in front of Miao Zhining. He doesn''t give her face and doesn''t treat him well. He took a deep breath, forced himself to "Chi" with disdain, and said: "Miao Zhining is also a peerless man. I can be Liu Xiahui. When I met you, you were not developed. You have been immune for so many years with your virtue. How can you wait?" She climbed out of bed and went out. She was afraid to look at him more and smell the smell of him more, so she really jumped on him and would eat him even if she lost face. With his virtue? Mo Qing''s face sank, grabbed her wrist and jerked back. Gu Xiaoran fell into his arms and his face hit his strong chest muscle. The pent up flames burst and became more and more intolerable. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes turned red with anxiety. He struggled to get up, but he held him tightly and couldn''t move. As soon as the word "asshole" was about to come out, he heard his low voice coming from his head, with a touch of suppressed anger. "Gu Xiaoran, you are immune to me, aren''t you?" Gu Xiaoran raised her head in a way that she could not be more familiar with. He looked directly into her eyes, dark eyes, she can not understand the look, like anger, like sorrow. It''s so exquisite that no word in the world can describe it. Even if he is like a star, Lang Yue belittles him. She believes that there is no face in the world that can be more perfect and soul stirring than the face in front of her. Every time she looked at his face, she thought that if one day she couldn''t see it again, her heart would feel stabbed. "Sure enough, I''m immune." When he saw that she was silent, there was a slight sneer in the corner of his mouth. The sneer from the corner of his mouth made Gu Xiaoran''s face sink. He almost cheated him by his eyes. The bastard is the bastard. Can you expect him to have a good face? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1208 Gu Xiaoran broke down and said, "do you want to seduce me?" "You are now this virtue, give a boar you, you can go up, still need to lure?" As usual, he had no tongue in his mouth. "Don''t you want to be a boar?" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he could not spit out ivory from his dog''s mouth. He snorted, took off his tie, suddenly closed her hands and tied them with his tie. Gu Xiaoran found out. "Well, what do you want to do?" What he really wants to do to her, with her present determination, as long as a small means can be done, there is no need to tie her. Mo Qing ignored her, tied her hand tightly to the bed bar, and opened her clenched fist. The palm has been pinched by her. He found the nail clippers from the bedside table. "Don''t cut my nails." Her nails are not long, just a little bit. Although she quit her job now, she still has to help Yu Fei''s studio. It''s only convenient to have nails to make clothes, and her nails are beautiful "If you don''t pinch others, pinch yourself. Why do you stay here?" He glanced at her and cut off her nails without hesitation. "You bastard, I pinch who I like. It''s none of your business. I want you to mind your own business." Gu Xiaoran''s heart was so painful that his heart and liver were trembling. He stretched out his foot to kick him, but where he could. She twisted her body back and forth. Her clothes couldn''t stand the toss of her big action. All the buttons were broken. He gave her an expressionless glance. "That''s good. I don''t need to take it off." Gu Xiaoran followed his eyes and his face flushed over his ears. "Quilt, quilt." "And I know how to be ashamed." Mo Qing ignores her. After cutting her nails, she takes medicine to treat the wound on her palm. After dressing, she opens the door and goes out. Gu Xiaoran is so embarrassed that he won''t tie her here to hold her up? Today''s tea has no reaction after drinking, but after smelling the lily, it has such a strong aftereffect. It''s hard to win a trick in the past. Why don''t you torture her to death by tying her up all night? I don''t know how the wrist knot is hit, she tossed for a long time also can''t untie. The unbearable desire came again, which made her feel like she was in deep water, but she could not be released. Gu Xiaoran wanted to die in pain. Mo Qing goes out of the bedroom and calls Shao Hui. "Did you find out what the tea I asked someone to deliver?" "It''s found out that it''s the high-purity crystal extracted from Epimedium, plus the modulation of musk and other drugs, the property is very domineering." "How to solve it?" "I don''t know." "What do you mean?" "It''s just you can''t touch her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qing frowned. Shao Hui further explained, "this is the opposite of shenxian-1 last time. If you do it with a man, it will do great damage to her body." "She It''s hard... " Mo Qing is cold again, say this kind of words, also a little difficult to open mouth. "I have a herbal bag. You can put it on the head of her bed to make her more comfortable. In addition, you also took a box of ointment in the past, give her some ointment, can help her release as soon as possible. It''s better if you release it, but you can only use your hands, ha ha... " Shao Hui seems to have seen a little depressed, laughing and gloating. Mo Qing hangs up in a bad mood. The servant came up with a paper box. "Young master, doctor Shao asked someone to send you something." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1209 Mo Qing looks at that paper box, more depressed. Impatiently took the box, "you go down." Mo Qing took the box into the bedroom, opened the paper box, there is a delicate small box, and a bottle of ointment. Open the small box, you can smell a smell of herbal medicine, which is not choking, but a kind of mint feeling, some cool. Mo Qing takes out the medicine bag and throws it on the bedside table. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, who was tied to the bed, Gu Xiaoran twisted himself into a twist. Take the medicine and sit by the bed. Gu Xiaoran''s mind was not clear. He felt that his hands covered her body tenderly. The coolness of his hands made him feel comfortable. Gu Xiaoran let out a comfortable "Er". She felt that the fire that could not find an outlet in her body erupted instantly, which made her body and mind burn. She rolled into a fire. It was so hot that she felt uncomfortable, but she felt like floating on the top of the cloud. The pleasure receded slowly, and the confused mind came to. Smell a faint smell of medicine, smell the smell, the body''s discomfort gradually subsided. When I open my eyes, I see Mo Qing holding a handkerchief and looking at her coldly. I''m wiping the unknown liquid from my hand. Then I feel an indescribable itch between my legs. Did you just He made her Gu Xiaoran was petrified. Face slowly floating on a blush, and then spread all over the body, just want to dig a hole to bury themselves. He quickly closed his eyes and pretended to sleep. He obviously did not intend to let her install, light way: "Shao Hui to the package, you can clear your mind." Gu Xiaoran almost spat out a mouthful of old blood when he heard two of them. Asshole, such a disgraceful thing, also asked others, she later see Shaohui, where to put this face? Gu Xiaoran suddenly opened his eyes and glared at him fiercely. "We can settle it. Why should we stab it out?" "How?" Mo Qing looks at her coldly. "Just give me an antidote." Gu Xiaoran gritted his teeth. It''s better to lose face in front of him than to lose face in front of outsiders. "No interest!" "No, you''re still recording so many videos." "Immune." Gu Xiaoran choked, stingy man, do not take such revenge. "Can you let me go?" Mo Qing''s eyes passed over her. Gu Xiaoran''s body was covered with a quilt, which did not "show off" with him. However, as his eyes passed, she felt that the quilt had rubbed her skin, so that she could not ignore the fact that her body was not hanging. Gu Xiaoran''s face was red with embarrassment. Mo Qing''s delicate eyebrows and feet raised slightly, showing a smile. That look! Gu Xiaoran immediately had a bad feeling. "Well, what do you want to do?" Mo Qing took out her mobile phone and called Shao Hui again. "Shao Hui, I want something." "Something." Mo Qing says what he wants. Shao Hui listens, and the pen in his hand falls on the table. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then he reflected that he asked Shao Hui for the medicine he put in the tea today. "What do you want that for?" "You''ll see in a moment." Gu Xiaoran suddenly has a kind of ominous feeling, but see Mo Qing finish, sit on one side of the sofa, turn on the computer and start to work, directly when she transparent. Is she oversensitive? If he didn''t bother her, Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to provoke him. She was tied up and couldn''t go anywhere. After a while, she was bored and sleepy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1210 Gu Xiaoran vaguely heard someone knocking at the door, and then heard Mo Qing go to open the door, vaguely heard the next humanity: "young master, doctor Shao gave it to you." "Go down." Mo Qing took the bottle and Lily from the servant and went to the bedside. Put the lilies on the bedside table. Gu Xiaoran''s body was just a little better. Suddenly she smelled the fragrance of lilies, which made her fear like snakes and scorpions. Like a flood of beasts, Gu Xiaoran''s desire came again, more fierce than before. What''s going on? The fire was put out just now. How could it be like this? Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and saw the lilies on the bedside table. His face suddenly became very difficult. "Take the flowers away." Mo Qing not only does not take away the flowers, but uncovers Gu Xiaoran''s quilt, pours out the liquid medicine from the vial, and slowly smears it on Gu Xiaoran. "Why are you doing this?" "You have poor immunity to those drugs. Practice more." When he listened to Shao Hui''s explanation, he knew what medicine Gu Shiman had given Gu Xiaoran. In the past, some female members of the training camp would use such drugs for training to improve their immunity in order to facilitate the performance of certain special tasks. But Gu Xiaoran, as his shadow, did not need to perform that kind of special task, so he did not carry out this training. Therefore, there is no immunity to such drugs. Fortunately, he is also in sanweixuan today. If he is not here today, the consequences will be unimaginable. Gu Xiaoran had so many enemies around him that it was impossible to prevent this kind of disaster. He can''t tie her to his belt. The best way is to let her resist. "I don''t want it, I don''t need it!" Gu Xiaoran realized what Mo Qing was going to do. He was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot, but his hand was tied tightly, and he couldn''t get rid of it. "I can''t help you." "You son of a bitch." Gu Xiaoran was completely angry and struggled like a trapped animal. "I''m going to have a rest. Enjoy it." "You dare!" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that she wanted to kill the bastard if she could. "See you in the morning!" He patted her in the face and turned away. "Don''t go." Gu Xiaoran knows that this bastard is the one who does what he says. He can really leave her behind. Let her such a miserable night, she really would rather die, no backbone. "If I don''t go, I''ll stay here with you." Mo Qing falls to the sofa. "Who wants you to accompany me like this?" He would rather stay here than see him. "What do you want?" "We can..." "I''m sure I won''t touch your virtue today." Mo Qing interrupted her. "What virtue? I''m very sober now. If you let me go, I can dress up a little prettier..." Mo Qing scorned to "hiss" a, closed eyes, no longer pay attention to her. After that, Gu Xiaoran twisted about in bed and howled all night. The next day, Mo Qing stood by the bed and looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was no longer noisy. Gu Xiaoran''s face was tired. The sweat and tears on his face had dried up. Like a cat, his hair on his ear stuck to his face. He was in a mess. Mo Qing raises her eyebrows. It''s not so bad. It looks so pathetic He tormented her all night with no guilt on his face. Gu Xiaoran glared at the handsome face in front of him and ate his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1211 Mo Qing fingers gently stroked her cool face, "not uncomfortable?" Gu Xiaoran turned around and didn''t want to say a word. Mo Qing untied her tie, took her hand and looked at her wrists, which were red and swollen. Gu Xiaoran broke away his hand, got out of bed and rushed to the cupboard. The clothes she wore yesterday had been twisted into hemp under her body, which was directly pulled away by Mo Qing and left under the bed. To get dressed, you have to go to the cupboard. Gu Xiaoran howled in front of him all night. He lost all his face and didn''t care to lose face any more. Her legs were too weak to stand. Mo Qing reached out to catch her. "What can I do?" The expression on his face was light, as always, clear and cold, and there was no joy or anger. Gu Xiaoran looked at this face, full of anger but straight up, where can bear to go on, picked up the vase with lilies, smashed in the past. Mo Qing embraces her waist, does not dodge does not flash, is hit in the forehead gushes the blood, slides down his cheek. He lowered his head and looked at her quietly without saying a word. There was no anger in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran looked at the blood on his face and his hand holding the vase trembled slightly. When she was in training camp, she heard about this convenient training. When he did that, she knew he was trying to strengthen her resistance. But she was angry that he tortured her so cruelly. At this time, looking at his injury, but not the slightest pleasure, but there is a kind of unspeakable bitterness. Shove him away and stagger away. Mo Qing pulled her back, shouldered her and strode into the bathroom. He knew that Gu Xiaoran was angry now. He would only be more angry at him. He threw her into the bathtub, turned on the water and turned out of the bathroom. Out of the bathroom, did not stay in the bedroom, but went to the study. Sitting at the back of the desk, he casually pulled a few paper towels and wiped the blood from his forehead. Head against the back of the chair and close your eyes for a nap. Last night, Gu Xiaoran made a scene all night. He looked at it coldly. Although he ignored it, he felt worse than anyone else. He didn''t sleep the same night. Gu Xiaoran took a bath, changed his clothes, went straight out of the villa and drove away from Nanwan. After tossing about all night, hungry to death, she parked her car in front of a porridge restaurant and went into it. This porridge restaurant has a very good business in the morning and night. There are only two empty tables left. Gu Xiaoran sat down at the small table by the window, ordered a stone pot porridge, ordered two kinds of snacks, and planned to have enough to think about other things. After ordering porridge, I found that I rushed out of Nanwan without wallet or mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran was a little depressed, but he had already ordered something to eat, so he couldn''t help it. A hungry groan. No matter, the big deal finished, borrow a mobile phone to call aunt, let aunt take pay. As soon as the waiter brought tea, the porridge was boiling. The guests sitting by the window were all glued to the glass window and stretched their necks to look out. "Wow, how handsome." "It looks familiar. I think I''ve seen it somewhere." "That''s Moqing!" "Fool, he can''t recognize it? He is mo Qing, the young leader of the imperial dynasty. " Gu Xiaoran turned to look out of the window and saw a car stop by the side of the road. Mo Qing was coming up from the car. His dark Italian handmade suit was tall and straight. He held the car key in one hand and put it in his trousers pocket in the other. Mo Qing looked up at the people who were peeping at him. He looked forward with a light look. It was obvious that the people were here, but the heart was not here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1212 He picked up his cell phone, answered the phone, whispered something, and turned to the porridge restaurant. "God, he''s looking at me." Gu Xiaoran next to the position of the girls excitedly called up. "Don''t stink. He just looks at this direction, not you." Gu Xiaoran quickly shrank behind the curtain to prevent him from seeing himself. He only hoped that he would leave quickly. "I see him in all kinds of magazines and news every day. I didn''t expect to see a real person. It''s so handsome. I can''t do it. I''m going to suffocate..." "Mo Shao, look here. If you look at me, I will die." The women in the porridge restaurant were so excited that they tried to attract his attention. Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth and wants to kick these women away from the window, so as not to attract Mo Qing''s attention and expose her whereabouts. I don''t know who called, "he''s coming, he''s coming." The hustle and bustle of the porridge restaurant suddenly quieted down. It was strange. Gu Xiaoran through the glass window, sure enough, saw Moqing walking across the road, toward the porridge restaurant. Frightened, he quickly lowered his head and put his hands on the table to cover his face. When she came out of Nanwan, no one saw her. He didn''t know what clothes she was wearing. Covering her face, he should not see her. After waiting for a long time, it was still quiet and no one spoke. It was strangely quiet. Gu Xiaoran turned his head slightly and looked to the side quietly. As a result, his eyes were full of long legs. In the heart "clap Deng" for a while, the line of sight goes up, is mo Qing that can freeze the handsome face of the dead. The bloodstain on the face has been washed away, can''t see the wound in hairline how. Everyone around them looked at them, and after a moment of silence, it turned into a whisper. The flames of jealousy from the women''s eyes were about to fry her to dry. Gu Xiaoran broke his face and turned to the window. He tormented her all night and made her feel worse than death. It was light to hit him. Why should she love him? He sat down opposite her and did not ask the waiter to pour tea. He took her cup and drank it. When he did these things, his eyes did not leave Gu Xiaoran''s face. "What would you like to eat?" "I have ordered." "You have money?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What did you order?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran ignored him. Moqing raises her hand and calls the waiter. The waiter was a girl in her early twenties. She stood timidly at the table and looked at Mo Qing with red hearts in her eyes. "What would you like to eat?" "Give me the menu she ordered." The waiter didn''t even think about it. He immediately handed over Gu Xiaoran''s order with both hands. Gu Xiaoran is speechless. She orders the order and shows it to others without her permission. It''s an invasion of the privacy of the guests, OK? Mo Qing glanced at Gu Xiaoran''s list, "change the boat porridge into fish porridge, change the fried fruit into crystal dumplings, another plate of taro cake, two red bean double skin milk, hot." "What do you do to change my menu?" Gu Xiaoran had a long face. "It''s not good for you to eat these fried things all night." Mo Qing glanced at her and handed the list directly to the waiter. Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth. He didn''t sleep all night. Who gave him that? Looking at the waiter who ran away happily, he was so stuffy that he could only breathe. Did the waiter leave without even asking her? She hasn''t agreed to change the order yet! Mo Qing reached over, pinched Gu Xiaoran''s two jaws, turned her face, "don''t look, she won''t change the order for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1213 "Ha Gu Xiaoran laughed speechlessly. Is the face of emotional evil the imperial edict? Breathe, breathe! Gu Xiaoran used his strength to calm himself down. "How do you know I''m here?" "What''s so hard about finding someone in Seoul?" "Did you put a tracker in my car?" "It''s not necessary." Gu Xiaoran asked no more. He is the first character in the training camp. If he can''t find anyone, how can he be the wolf king? With him, if he doesn''t let her go, she can''t escape at all. She can just settle down as she comes. Call the waiter, "today, Mo Shao''s treat. He bought all the orders here." Since he wants to invite her to dinner, she doesn''t have to be polite. She''d better eat poor him and eat him down. Of course, even if you buy all the bills here, you can''t help him. The waiter was stunned and looked at Mo Qing eagerly. , Mo Qing Road, "has the final say." The waiter immediately said in a loud voice: "today, it''s Mo Shao''s treat. All the orders here are paid by Mo Shao." The porridge restaurant was boiling at once. People who come here to eat will not feel sorry for the breakfast. The key is that the emperor treats Mo Shao, which is the welfare of Mengdu. "Not angry?" He gave a little smile. Not to say it''s OK, Gu Xiaoran was very angry. He leaned forward, across the table and grabbed the cup he had drunk. "I''ll toss you all night to see if you''re angry?" He laughed, his eyes full of scorn. The virus in his body has increased to once every three months. Life is not like death of despair, every three months to experience once. What she suffered last night didn''t really catch his eye. Gu Xiaoran stares at the corner of his mouth with a smile. How do you think this bastard owes beating? I regret that I didn''t hit him on the forehead in the morning. A little boy, holding a large handful of lilies, went into the porridge restaurant. After looking at the door for a while, he saw Mo Qing and ran to him immediately. "The flowers you want, sir." "Thank you." Mo Qing took the flowers and gave the little boy a hundred yuan tip. The little boy took the money and left happily. Mo Qing threw the big Lily into Gu Xiaoran''s arms. Gu Xiaoran immediately smelled the faint fragrance of flowers. Scared, he quickly pushed the lily in his arms away, covered his nose with one hand, and touched Mo Qing with the other. He was so angry that his eyes were full of fire. Mo Qing put the lily on the table, supported her cheek with her hand, and looked at her with a smile, "I bought you flowers in the morning. Am I moved?" Moved? There''s a heart to kill him. Gu Xiaoran outside sanweixuan smelled the fragrance of lilies. He almost lost his face in front of Miao Zhining. Last night, Mo Qing got hold of lilies and put them on the bedside table. It was really hard all night. He even brought the damned Lily here. Gu Xiaoran is about to attack. The waiter brought breakfast. Gu Xiaoran wanted to save face. He couldn''t fight with Mo Qing in front of an outsider, so he had to suppress his anger temporarily. Waiting for the waiter to go away, he put his hand on the table, approached him and said angrily, "what else do you want?" "I''m hungry. Let''s eat." He raised his eyes, glanced at her and took a bowl to fill her with porridge. Gu Xiaoran looked at the lilies on the table. As if he had seen a ghost, he didn''t want to have breakfast. "Teng" stood up, picked up the lilies on the table, went to the garbage can farthest from the seat, and threw the holding of lilies into the garbage can. *** PS: is it cool? Vote and subscribe when you feel good ~ ~ ha www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1214 Gu Xiaoran returned to the table and saw Mo Qing''s mouth slightly raised and smiling. His face, cold than snow, this smile, but like the spring breeze blowing willow, straight warm into the heart. Gu Xiaoran thought that he was immune to this evil, but he lost his mind when he looked at his smile. He is such a hateful bastard. He bullied her for seventeen years, but he guarded her for seventeen years. Gu Xiaoran looked at the man''s extremely clear eyebrows and couldn''t help sitting down. He took the bowl and smelled the scent of lilies on the table. He gave a strange "Gee". The body doesn''t respond. Is the medicine too much, so I''m not afraid to smell the smell of Lily? Mo Qing said, "Shao Hui said that the drug will stay in your body for three days." "But I didn''t respond." Gu Xiaoran put his nose on the table and sniffed hard. "It''s really unresponsive." "If you get through last night, you can get some immunity. You don''t have to smell anything. You''re dying. You''re looking for help." He added the word "help.". Gu Xiaoran tried to ask: "you get this bouquet to see if I will react after I smell it?" He gave her a lazy look and acquiesced. "What if there''s a reaction?" "Then you''ll have to bear it again tonight." "You are such an asshole." His words made Gu Xiaoran angry again. He knew that he was helping her, but the tone of his words made her really unable to bear his feelings. "I''m a jerk. I''m better than you are on the street and looking for help." Gu Xiaoran thought of the scene of asking Miao Zhining to buy water for her yesterday. His face turned red and he argued, "I just asked him to buy a bottle of water for me. How could that be what you think?" "What do I think?" He glanced at her and continued to pack porridge for himself. He heard her ask Miao Zhining to buy ice water. "You..." Gu Xiaoran choked speechless, "anyway, you are full of dirty things." Mo Qing disdained ground Qiao a corner of mouth, ignore. Gu Xiaoran got up to the table and sniffed the residual fragrance of lilies, but he still didn''t have any more reaction. He got up in a good mood, moved to his side, and said with a smile: "you were so jealous yesterday, aren''t you?" He gave her a cold look and didn''t want to answer. "Does the wound on your head matter?" Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed when he hit a nail. "I can''t die." "Are you not angry?" There was no joy or anger in his face. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t see what he thought. "You''ve always been cruel. I can''t care so much." He pushed the sweet potato cake in front of her, "how can there be so much nonsense? The porridge is cold. Hurry to eat and leave. It''s so delicious that you can run around." "I took a bath." "Did you wash the medicine inside? You can smell it a few blocks away. " Gu Xiaoran was petrified in an instant, his whole face turned red, and he sat back to his previous position as soon as possible, away from him as far as possible. She had been smelling the medicine all night and was numb. After the bath, she had the smell of bath gel. In addition, she was angry and didn''t notice the smell of medicine. After sitting down, she smelled it slowly and felt uncomfortable, but she didn''t plan to get close to anyone, and no one would smell the medicine on her. Just now, I knew that I had immunity to the medicine. When I was happy, I forgot about the medicine. I sent myself to him to smell it. I lost my face to Lao Lao''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1215 Gu Xiaoran buried his face to eat porridge, no longer look at the bastard, "you make me smell, don''t blame me?" "What else?" He glanced at her and ate his own breakfast. He was a bastard, but he was very cultured. He was a natural habit of being well educated from childhood. "You give people that damned medicine without permission of others. I didn''t settle with you. Are you still reasonable?" Gu Xiaoran was very angry. He tossed her all night. He could be so upright. "The memory is restored, isn''t it?" Mo Qing asked suddenly. "Ah?" The turning point of the topic is too big. Gu Xiaoran''s mind can''t turn around. "What are your shadows?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran immediately shut up, eyes nose, nose heart, when nothing heard, nothing said. "Then you should know that I don''t need your consent to do anything. You are here with me, only obedience. " The expression on Mo Qing''s face is very light, also don''t look up at her. "Times are different." Gu Xiaoran rubbed his forehead with a headache and said in a low voice: "besides, I''m replaced by you now." Mo Qing looked up and looked down at her. Gu Xiaoran looked at him with fright. Mo Qing suddenly reached out and grabbed her cheek, then leaned over and approached her with her lips almost close to her ears, and whispered: "the organization has not died for a day, and my identity will not change for a day. Gu Xiaoran, do you mean I should let you go and put the "Qiqi" you said beside me ¡°king¡­¡­ Come back, I''m Kiki... " "You are Gu Xiaoran, my fiancee." "Why do you do that? Although she looks like me, she is not Even if that year, let her become Qiqi, but she is not Qiqi Xiao Pian didn''t go through those special training. In case something happened, Xiao Pian couldn''t cooperate with Mo Qing at all. He had no one to help him. It would be more dangerous. "She is Qiqi now, but eight years ago, she lost her memory, forgot everything, and had already quit the organization according to the process." "I don''t know what other people think, but Belle won''t believe it." "Believe it or not, it''s her business. You''re the only one who cares about your mouth. Gu Xiaoran, listen carefully. If you haven''t been to that ghost place, you can''t go back no matter what happens in the future. This is the order. " "I don''t know what the organization is doing now, but if one day you want to go back, you need me..." "I don''t need you." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "I had no shadow eight years ago. Kiki is a thing of the past for you, and you are no longer Kiki. " "King -" "Gu Xiaoran, although you come out there, don''t forget the rules there." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath to calm himself down. There is only obedience in the organization. If you know that you will be told or not, you must never ask. The violator is death! Their voices were so small that the people around them could not hear them. But seeing Gu Xiaoran''s emotion, he could not help looking at them. Mo Qing lowered her eyelids, looked at her lips and gently kissed them. The act of intimacy makes people feel that they are making out. "Mo Shao kisses her..." "I envy you so much." "She''s so happy." Gu Xiaoran''s lips were gently sucked by Mo Qing. He was intimate and gentle, but his heart was unspeakable. He is close at hand. In fact, she and he have gone to the end of the world because of the mistake eight years ago. She can no longer stand beside him and fight with him as before. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1216 If one day he wants to leave, she even asks him, "where are you going and when are you coming back?" None of them. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were red slowly, and he felt uncomfortable. She doesn''t want to be Gu Xiaoran, she would rather be Qiqi. To be Kiki, at least she can follow him wherever he goes. She could see him live or die. I won''t wait alone. When she was at camp, she had a girl companion. I met her in the rookie camp, but she is different from the girl. The girl, like everyone else, is an independent member, and she is king''s shadow. So the way they train is totally different. But we are all novice camp people, and the same year into the camp, naturally closer. The girl is three years older than her. People in the organization are forbidden to fall in love. If she is found, she will die. So even if there is a love object, do not dare to let anyone know. But Gu Xiaoran found that the girl had someone she liked. Every time someone she likes goes out to do something, she will be in a daze. That girl once said to her, she envies her very much, can make the shadow, the other party regardless of life and death, at least can know, does not have to wait hopelessly. Sometimes waiting for a year, or even longer, those days, you do not know if he is still alive, such days is how desperate. The girl didn''t wait for the man she liked to come back. Gu Xiaoran didn''t like that day. "King, you''re not going back, are you?" She can no longer be his shadow, she can only hope that he will not return to the organization. "I hope so." "Don''t you want to leave me? Now I''m not willing to give up? " Two people staring at each other, each other understand that they want each other to live in their own place, not necessarily together. If separation makes each other safer, they will leave each other without hesitation. "Well, eat quickly. I have a meeting to hold later." Gu Xiaoran thought of Gu Tianlei''s request for Mo Qing''s blood and looked up at his head. The vase fell into his hairline, and the wound was invisible. Suddenly some regret, in the morning like that run, otherwise, maybe can get some of his blood. Now that the wound was no longer bleeding, she could not deliberately break the wound on his head. Mo Qing felt that Gu Xiaoran was looking at his head and said faintly, "are you not afraid to beat me into a fool?" "You''re stupid. You should be cute." Gu Xiaoran reached for his head to see if it was bleeding. He opened her hand and ignored her. After dinner, Mo Qing took out Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone from her pocket, and put a gold card on the table in front of her, "I''ll go back to the company, you go back early, don''t run around." Gu Xiaoran pushed the gold card back, "I''ll go back directly. If I don''t need money, I won''t need the card." "This is my secondary card. Except for fixed assets and working capital, it''s all here. Shouldn''t a woman be happy that she can hold a man''s purse "It''s boring to have one account." "What''s interesting?" "You give me all the money you earn, and I''ll give you pocket money every month..." Mo Qing looked at her with a smile. "I knew you didn''t want to. Take the card back. I don''t want it. " "If one day I die, all the money is yours. Don''t you want money? It''s enough for you to buy milk powder all over the world. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1217 "Who wants your money?" Gu Xiaoran heard this sentence, really want to smoke him, "Xiaohan need father, don''t need money." "How can you raise a son without money?" Mo Qing looked at her with a touch of tenderness in her eyes. "You''re not the only one who can make money. If you don''t want to be the father, I don''t mind finding a stepfather for Xiaohan." Gu Xiaoran''s heartless face, but there is a touch of uneasiness in his heart, vaguely feel that he said this, and his virus has something to do with it. "Dream about it. When I''m done with some, we''ll get married. Stepfather? You don''t want to Mo Qing pulled her up, "don''t eat to leave, lest all talk nonsense here." He ignored the card on the table, and Gu Xiaoran had to grab it. Mo Qing glanced at her and went to the service desk to pay the bill. "Mo Shao, you''ve covered the meal expenses of all the guests this morning, so the total is 18457 yuan. This is today''s list. " The waiter had a thick stack of bills. "Gu Xiaoran, pay." "What?" "My cards are all given to you. If you don''t pay, who will?" "Mo Shao, I''m sorry. This is a small shop. We don''t swipe cards." Although this porridge restaurant is very interesting, it only makes breakfast and supper, and the consumption amount is not large. It has not applied for the business of swiping bank card. Mo Qing doesn''t have a bag. She only has a mobile phone. "Mo Shao, pay for it." Gu Xiaoran gave him a smile and looked like he was waiting to see a good play. In the era of swipe card, who''s all right, chucking 20000 yuan in his trouser pocket? Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran and suddenly smiles. Qingjun''s face suddenly turns into a touch of warmth, which is brighter than the sunshine outside the window. The little woman asked him to treat, just to see the joke that he couldn''t pay. Mo Qing turned to the porridge owner in the counter and said, "give me your bank account number." Without saying a word, the porridge owner took out his bank card and handed it up with both hands. Mo Qing doesn''t answer the card, takes a look, takes out her mobile phone and presses a string of numbers. Gu Xiaoran asked urgently: "boss, don''t you have to pay in cash?" "We have to be flexible in our business. Such a large amount of money naturally requires special treatment." The boss grinned like a dog. Gu Xiaoran drew his lips. The boss''s mobile phone jingled. "Here''s the money. Thank you, Mo Shao. Eh, a thousand yuan more." "Tip!" Mo Qing''s face is pale. She takes her cell phone and pulls Gu Xiaoran out of the porridge restaurant. Gu Xiaoran wants to cry without tears. She can''t make a joke. Why did she let him invite this guest for nothing. More than 18000 yuan, you can buy a lot of milk powder. Out of the porridge restaurant, Gu Xiaoran glared at him, "please, please. Are you stupid?" "It''s you who invited the guest. Now I''m sorry?" "About twenty thousand." "I think it''s worth more than 10000 yuan." "Value?" "It''s worth more to spend some money to keep you from fighting with me." Gu Xiaoran opened his mouth and could not say a word of refutation. Looking at his clear eyes, he felt a trace of warmth in his heart. "King, I want to get married..." Mo Qing is slightly surprised and turns to her. "I said, I want to get married." Gu Xiaoran summoned up the courage to repeat. He stopped, raised her face and looked down into her eyes. "I''ll try to be quick." She knew that what he said was that he would deal with Mohist affairs as soon as possible. But there are so many things happened during this period that I am afraid of losing him. Even if she lived in Nanwan and was with him every day, she was still afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1218 She knows that if he is really a biochemical virus, if there is no way to treat him, even if she marries him, she can''t let him stay with her all the time. But beyond that, she couldn''t think of any way to be closer to him. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. He looked at the number and picked up the phone. "I''ll be right here." Gu Xiaoran sharp eyed, see is Lin Yizhi''s phone, know is to urge him to the meeting. "Go on, don''t make people wait." "Well, you haven''t slept all night. Go back and have a good sleep. There are many cars on the road. Go back and drive slowly. " "Good." "I see you go first." "Good." In fact, Gu Xiaoran wanted to see Mo Qing go first, but she knew that if she was tired of leaning down, it would only delay Mo Qing''s time. She opened the door and got on the car. Mo Qing and other Gu Xiaoran''s car went far, then got on his own car and went to the imperial mansion. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing get on the car from the rearview mirror, and immediately called Gu Tianlei, "Tianlei, did you find that medicine?" "The medicine is still under study, but there''s one thing you can see." "What is it?" "I''ll email you." Gu Xiaoran stopped the car and opened the mailbox. It was a piece of information. It''s about the epidemic of Ethiopia. People who get sick will go crazy, lose their mind and suffer a lot. These symptoms are similar to those of Moqing. Gu Xiaoran was more and more frightened. Immediately called Gu Tianlei again, "how about the treatment of these people?" "No cure has been found yet. The light ones will be isolated, while the serious ones will be treated secretly." Gu Xiaoran was surprised that such internal information would never be leaked. "Where''s all this information coming from?" "A hacker broke into their government system and gave the stolen information to Evan, hoping that Evan could find a way to save those people. Evan, Muhua and I, we secretly form a research group to see if we can find out what the disease is and find a cure. " "You suspect they have the same disease?" "It''s just that some of the symptoms are similar, so for reference. What happened to the blood I let you get? " "Not yet." "Evan and Muhua will take blood from the patient for test over there, and then compare it with Moqing''s blood. If it''s the same disease, there should be an answer." "I will as soon as possible." Gu Xiaoran just hung up the phone, another call came in, it was his mother''s. "Xiao ran, let''s meet." That day, she met in sanweixuan, and her mother helped her get rid of Gu Shiman. Gu Xiaoran was not surprised that her mother would find her. "When?" "Are you free now?" "If you have time, where can I see you?" Miao Junlan reported an address. "I''ll be right here." That place is not far from Gu Xiaoran''s present position. It''s only half an hour''s drive. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car and was surprised to see the old Chinese style building in front of him. Such small buildings have existed for many years, and there are not many in Seoul. Knock knock on the door, an old woman dressed in Chinese style, open the old wooden door, "Miss Gu, right?" "It''s me." "Madame is waiting for you upstairs." "Thank you." The old woman let Gu Xiaoran into the room, closed the door, did not lead Gu Xiaoran upstairs, but went to the next kitchen. In the door is an old wooden staircase, there is no light, the light is very dark. Gu Xiaoran stepped on the wooden staircase, which made a "creak" sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1219 At the end of the staircase was another wooden door. The paint on the door has fallen off a lot, but you can still vaguely see the carving on it. Gu Xiaoran knocked on the door. The voice of his mother Miao Junlan came from the room. "Come in." Gu Xiaoran gently opened the door. The light in the room was still dark. Although there is no moldy smell, but full of old taste. Miao Junlan, wearing a peacock blue cheongsam and a blanket on her leg, sits on a wooden rocking chair in the corner of the house. As she enters the house, she opens her eyes and looks at her peacefully. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt sad. Go to her. Suddenly there was a dark light in the room. Gu Xiaoran instinctively turned around, a Throwing Knife passed by and fell to the ground. The same skill as that man Miao Junlan''s hand on the arm of the rocking chair suddenly tightened. That brute, he took his daughter to a place like that. Gu Xiaoran stood in the same place for a while, but there was no hidden weapon. He picked up the flying knife on the ground and found that there was a thin silk thread tied to the handle of the flying knife, and the other end of the silk thread was in his mother''s hand. It seems that if she can''t avoid it, her mother will pull the knife away and won''t hurt her. Even in the place where he lived, he had to take precautions in this way, which made Gu Xiaoran feel more sad. With a flying knife, he went to his mother. "Ma." "I didn''t scare you, did I?" Miao Junlan looks at her gently. Gu Xiaoran shook his head and handed her the throwing knife. "Sit down." Miao Junlan took the knife and patted the round wooden stool in front of him. Gu Xiaoran sat down and looked around. "Isn''t it strange why I live here?" "Well." Miao Junlan went out to sit in a long Rolls Royce. Gu Xiaoran did not expect that his mother would live in such a dark and old place. "Used to dark, not used to those bright places." "Ma." Gu Xiaoran thought of the madhouse, the room where his mother was imprisoned, and his heart was even more blocked. "That''s good. I used to live here when I escaped from your family." "Mom, who put you in that place?" "Don''t ask. I came to you today to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" Miao Junlan sat up straight, took Gu Xiaoran''s hand, "Xiaoran, you look into mom''s eyes." Gu Xiaoran obediently looked into his mother''s eyes. In the eyes and the mother on the moment, suddenly the body of that force immediately attacked the mother. Gu Xiaoran was startled. For fear of hurting his mother, he quickly closed his eyes. At the moment of closing eyes, I saw my mother''s surprised eyes and a picture in my mind. as like as two peas, a handsome man, suddenly turned around and avoided flying knives flying to him, which was exactly the same as she was just now. "Junlan, you are more and more mischievous. You want to stop me?" Miao Junlan, a mother who was less than 20 years old, ran over with a smile, hugged his waist from behind, and laughed happily, "I hurt you. You are my only one. You can only stay with me and never leave again." The man didn''t turn around, just took the little hand that the woman held on his waist. Then the picture turns. It was still the man, but he had changed his clothes. His military uniform made him tall and strong. The brim of his military cap was very low, and his whole body smelled solemn. He stood motionless in front of a locked iron door and, without a word, looked at the closed woman from the small window of the iron door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1220 He seemed to have been standing for a long time. When he heard someone coming, he turned and left quickly. At the moment when he turned around, Gu Xiaoran saw his face under the low brim of his hat, very thin and very handsome. Gu Xiaoran saw his face. My mind suddenly drifted away. It''s like a long time ago. She was locked up in a shabby house. All of a sudden, a plane landed. A thin man came down from the plane. His evil eyes made people dare not look at him more. The one who got off the plane with him was young king They call him "sir.". Five years later, she was shown to the officer again, and he said, "king said," from today on, she''s your shadow! " Gu Xiaoran thought of this, body a shock, suddenly opened his eyes, looked at his mother in consternation. Then he saw the blood spilling from the corner of his mother''s mouth and was startled, "Mom, did you hurt you?" Miao Junlan took out a handkerchief and wiped the blood from the corner of his mouth. "I''m ok." "But You''ve vomited blood. " Gu Xiaoran knew that her mother had just used hypnosis on her, and her instinctive counterattack hurt her mother. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Miao Junlan eyes surprised faded, floating on a touch of joy, "you can actually counter attack." "But why does my mother hypnotize me?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. "Mom is just trying to see what you can do. I didn''t expect that you were more powerful than your mother. " "Mom, what''s going on?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes met her mother that day, and she felt her mother''s message. She knew that her mother had special abilities just like her and Xiao pian. Or it should be said that she and Xiao Pian inherited their mother''s special abilities. "Xiao ran, our blood, more or less, will have some abilities that others don''t have. You should also feel it." "Well." "But do you know that you can read minds?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head in amazement. "That day I sent you a message, that is, you read what I want you to know." "Mom means that if Mom sends me a message, I can feel it without talking, can''t I?" "More than that, you and Xiao Pian have inherited my genes, can read the mind, can capture each other''s instant thoughts." Gu Xiaoran thought of the picture he saw when he closed his eyes just now. That man Who is it? Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pumping tightly, and he was too tight to breathe. "Xiao ran, did you see something just now?" "I saw a man, dodging the knife. Who is he, Ma? " "An irrelevant person." "You love him. I see... " Miao Junlan grinned bitterly, "you''ve seen him, haven''t you?" "I''m sorry, mom, I won''t tell you." Everything in the organization is confidential, including the identity of the chief. "Mom knows. I won''t ask you again." "Is she my father and Xiao Pian?" Gu Xiaoran looked her mother in the eyes. "Forget him. He''s just a man whose mother loves wrong." Miao Junlan took a deep breath and stroked Gu Xiaoran''s face. Baby, only if you don''t know anything, you will be safe. "Xiaoran, don''t let anyone know. You can read your mind." "I don''t know mind reading." Gu Xiaoran grew up without such skills. "You will, but you don''t know how to use it yet." Miao Junlan looks at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. The firmness in his eyes makes Gu Xiaoran unable to refute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1221 "You and Xiao Pian can read minds, but you are different. Xiao Pian needs to hypnotize people to see each other''s thoughts, but you don''t need to. You can see them directly just like your mother. But mind reading is very insidious and harmful. One day, even if you can use it, if you don''t have a reason to know, don''t use it. " When Miao Junlan was in sanweixuan, he used mind reading to test Gu Xiaoran. Found in Gu Xiaoran and her. Just now, she was stunned for a moment and lost her guard. Gu Xiaoran saw her memory of the moment before and affirmed her thoughts more and more. Gu Xiaoran has more powerful abilities than Xiao Pian or even her, but for some reason, Gu Xiaoran''s abilities can''t be exerted. Gu Xiaoran thought of the picture he had just seen through his mother''s eyes. Was that mind reading? "Xiao ran, my mother called you today to tell you this. Mind reading is a double-edged sword. If you hurt others, you should also hurt yourself. Especially the people you face, who are more determined than you, can''t be used. For such a person, not only can you not read what he thinks, but you will be hurt by him. My mother was... " "What happened to mom?" "In those years, my mother was a person with a stronger will than me. She used mind reading and was attacked by others. When she woke up, it was the place you saw." Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly fell into a pool of ice water. Is the man mother said the man she wants to stay? She and Gu QingChu, Xiao Pian''s father. Is the former devil officer her father Gu QingChu? In the back picture, the place is clearly the lunatic asylum where mother was imprisoned. Gu Xiaoran shivered. She saw it in her mother''s memory. Did he see it as her mother? Does it mean that his mother''s confinement has something to do with him? If it is Gu Xiaoran shivered. Love is not allowed in organizations, and children are not allowed to exist. The more Gu Xiaoran thought about it, the more frightened he was and the more frightened he was. A cold heart. "Xiao ran, although I''m not a competent mother, I never did my duty as a mother when I gave birth to you, but you must listen to my mother, OK?" "Well, good." Gu Xiaoran also knew that people with special abilities would be regarded as different if they were known by others. They will be afraid of them and even reject them. So it''s wise not to let anyone know. Miao Junlan was relieved to see Gu Xiaoran agree. "Mom, one more thing, please." "Mom, don''t say that. If there''s anything, just say it. I will do what I can do." "Mom knows that Xiao Pian has done unforgivable things to you, but mom still hopes you don''t hate her. She did harm to you, but she didn''t do well either." Gu Xiaoran was silent. "She''s your sister. You came to this world together. You''re together in your mother''s belly. You should be the closest sisters. You shouldn''t be like this. Now, mom doesn''t expect you to be like other people''s sisters. My mother only hopes that if one day she falls into a desperate situation, she will be helped "I see." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. In fact, she is a kind of inexplicable emotion. Maybe she has resentment, but she also has guilt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1222 Xiao Pian changed her life and made her lose a lot. However, if it wasn''t for her rashness and carelessness, their life would not be like this. She thought that Xiao Pian might be the same to her. Otherwise, xiaopian will not tell XiuXiu when she sees her head lowered. Take care of her hair, nails, skin and flesh, and don''t give you any more. Xiao Pian is not without sisterhood towards her. It''s just that they are too hurt to face each other. Gu Xiaoran came out of the old building with a stone in his heart. Before, she checked her father Gu QingChu and found that she had no information or even a photo. She felt strange at that time. Now it''s clear. The people in the organization are still superior officers. The most secret existence. How can there be information on earth? If he is really the devil officer, sitting in such a high position, how can she and Xiao Pian''s identity be concealed from him? Children are not allowed in organizations. Why did she and Xiao Pian survive? Is it because he''s the chief that he opens the back door? This reason, three-year-old children do not believe. If he knew the existence of her and Xiao Pian, knew that they lived in such a place, but was indifferent? Is he not their own children at all, or does he know but pretend not to know? She''s in the organization. It was rare to see him, and he never came to see her. She was in front of him, he gave her the feeling, just the officer, definitely not the father. Father! What kind of existence is it? What kind of existence does she and Xiao Pian have for his father? Is it really like what my mother said, just an irrelevant person? Gu Xiaoran opened the door and got on the bus, but his heart was still hard to calm down. Suddenly, I don''t know what happened to Gu Shiman. Gu Tianlei''s lawyer dealt with the matter of Gu Shiman. Gu Xiaoran calls Gu Tianlei. "Tianlei, what''s the matter with Gu Shiman now?" "In the detention center, because it was my young master who slandered me, which caused great damage to my young master''s reputation, she is still in the detention center, waiting for the court to sentence." "Don''t play it off, say the result." "My lawyer said that all the big and small problems add up to three or five years. In recent years, she has no time to harass you. " Gu Xiaoran thinks of BEI''ER. Although there is no evidence to prove that belle is the main culprit in the extreme competition, because Belle has dealt with her, she has not been able to wash away the suspect of accomplice. Although the Ruan family came out to protect the case and let it drag on all the time, Mo Qing ran into it, and BEI''ER has not been released on bail and is still in detention. "By the way, the Gu family will definitely come to you. Please let go of Gu Shiman. No matter what they say, you are not allowed to agree." "I''m not that good." Gu Shiman is extremely bad. If her mother didn''t find out their motive that day and make preparations ahead of time to let them succeed, now she and Gu Tianlei would be discredited. Put a big hat on your head, which makes you confused. "That''s about the same. Even if you''re soft hearted and agree to them, I won''t agree." "Make your lawyer work harder and rebel against her for a few more years." "Yes. But... " "But what?" "That woman is your mother Miao Junlan, right?" "Well." "I haven''t heard of you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1223 "She won''t let me." "I see. Don''t worry. I don''t know anything." "Thank you, Tianlei." "What can I thank you for? She''s lost you for so many years, and it''s inevitable that you''re unfamiliar. However, I envy you very much. Anyway, it''s always good to see your mother. It''s pitiful to have no father or mother like me. " "Tianlei, have you ever thought about what your father is like?" Gu Tianlei is not Yu Fang''s own son, so Gu Zhengrong is not his own father. "I don''t know. Maybe I died early, or maybe I was a heartbreaker. Otherwise, I wouldn''t be picked up by my mother." "Have you ever thought of looking for him?" "I thought about it, but if I can''t find it, I won''t think about it." "If, one day, you suddenly find him and find that he is a bad guy, what will you do?" There was no sound on the other side of the phone. After a long time, Gu Tianlei said again, "I don''t know. When I suddenly meet my dad and find out he''s a bad guy, I''ll think about it. Gu Xiaoran, why did you suddenly ask this question today? I don''t think you''ll see your mother and then your father again? " "No. It''s not so easy to see my father. " Gu Xiaoran''s mind floated, the tall figure in military uniform, suddenly stabbed in his heart, "OK, I want to drive, hang up." ¡°ok£¡¡± **** playground of detention house! Time to let the air out. Gu Shiman, dressed in prison clothes and holding his arms in fear, looked at the group of female prisoners gathered around him. Finally, her eyes were fixed on the face of a female prisoner sitting under a tree and looking at the sky. It''s a very young face. The female prisoners in the detention house don''t look very good, but they are still very beautiful. She sat there alone, and no one paid any attention to her. Gu Shiman knows her. That''s BEI''ER, the vice president of R2. Gu Shiman heard that in such a place, if there is no support, he will be bullied miserably. She hesitated and walked to belle. BEI''ER feels someone approaching, frowns displeased and looks coldly at Gu Shiman. Of course, she knew the fiancee of the Ruan family. But it won''t be in the future. The Ruan family can''t have any more people in such a place. Belle turned her eyes away and ignored seaman. "Belle." "For what?" "I heard that you hate Gu Xiaoran very much. I think we can cooperate." "I heard that you came in because of Gu Xiaoran." "I''ll be out soon." "What does it have to do with me?" "If you are willing to help me, I can go out soon. After I go out, I can help you to vent your anger." "When I was Penny Cheng, that fool?" "What do you mean?" "Birds of a feather flock together. Only Cheng peini, a fool, can use a fool like you." "You We are all from the Ruan family. How can you say that? " "Ruan family? Are you still from the Ruan family? " Gu Shiman white face for a while, "I will go back to the Ruan family, I know that the Ruan family has not given up on you, as long as you are willing to help me, I can go out." "Go away!" It''s stupid to expect to go back to Ruan''s family when they are all in this situation. Belle thinks it''s a waste of time to talk to her more. "Oh, look at the goods. We started looking for a backer without paying homage to the mountain." Several female prisoners came, and one of them, who was five and three thick, turned her mouth disdainfully. Gu Shiman''s intuition is not good, and he is close to BEI''ER. PS: I''m tired of saving manuscripts. I''m going to sleep. Good night, babies. Subscribe and vote www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1224 Another fat woman pulled Gu Shiman over and knelt down in front of the big woman, "call elder sister." Gu Shiman, a young lady with a lot of money, couldn''t stand such a "courtesy" or even such an insult. She cried in a hurry, "do you know who I am? If you dare to be disrespectful to me, I will... " Before she finished, she was slapped in the face. Gu Shiman was beaten to death. Immediately, two of them came up and pressed Gu Shiman. The fat woman immediately took off her shoes and put Gu Shiman in her mouth to stop her from barking. The coarse woman snorted, "when I get here, I still put money as what I am. I don''t know the rules, do I? We''ll teach you the rules. Sisters, fight The fat woman said, and slapped her face again. Belle frowned, "pull away and fight." The prisoners looked at BEI''ER and finally dragged Gu Shiman away. Gu Shiman can''t believe Belle didn''t help her. If you want to scream, you have a smelly cloth shoe in your mouth. You feel sick and can''t scream out. He couldn''t get away from the other side and was dragged into the toilet. After entering the toilet, the women left her. Gu Shiman was pampered and arrogant when he was a child. When he was free, he immediately rushed to the door, "officer, someone beat someone..." As soon as the words came out, he was grabbed by his hair, pulled out and fell to the ground. "Bitches are dishonest." "Hit her!" The fat woman immediately took the toilet plug to block Gu Shiman''s mouth, "call ah, see how you call." Urine stinks, excrement stinks all push into Gu Shiman''s nose, disgusted directly vomit. The fat woman refused to let her go, but pressed the toilet plug more tightly. The others kicked him. **** as soon as Gu Xiaoran hung up Gu Tianlei''s call, he received a call from Yu Fei. Yu Fei said that she would work overtime, while her grandfather and Xie Laolao would take Xiaohan to the hot spring. Zhuo an was not at ease, so she would follow her. She would solve the problem by herself. Gu Xiaoran went back to Nanwan to make up for his sleep. Then he took all the servants off, cooked dinner by himself, and called Mo Qing. "Is there any dinner in the evening?" "What''s the matter?" "There is no one at home. I don''t want to eat alone." "Come out, let''s eat out." "I made my own meal." "Get the candles ready. I''ll be back at six on time." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed for a moment. Mo Qing thinks that she wants to borrow money from her family and play with him. However, as long as you come back, the mood is the mood. Six o''clock! There is a candlestick and a few red candles on the long dining table. The atmosphere is very warm and romantic. Ginseng and pilose antler chicken soup, stir fried sheep head, sea cucumber stewed bamboo chicken, mutton pot, sea cucumber stewed partridge The same color of nourishing blood and invigorating yang! Mo Qing sat at the table and glanced at the dishes on the table. He looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was sitting on the opposite side of the table. Gu Xiaoran felt numb and coughed. He put a bowl of pilose antler soup in front of him and said, "I''ve stewed it for a long time. Drink more." Then he poured himself a glass of boiled water and drank it slowly. Mo Qing looks at the thick soup in front of her, her mouth slightly tilts up, and her eyes are more meaningful. "Do you think I can''t do it without feeding you these two days? Do you make so many things to strengthen my body?" Gu Xiaoran just drank water. After listening to this, he sprayed it directly and choked with a fit of coughing. She just wants to make his nose bleed, and then she can get some of his blood www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1225 But when I got to him, how did it become such a meaning? Mo Qing suddenly grabs her hand, pulls her over, and presses her directly on the side of the long table where there is no food. "It seems that I have to show it first, so as not to be misunderstood by someone." "I haven''t eaten yet." Gu Xiaoran pressed his shoulder to stop him from pressing down. Haven''t made up first catharsis, still how to make up get nosebleed? "You don''t need those things." Mo Qing held her down. His chest injury is not over, the head was hit by her, she did not dare to struggle too hard. I''m forced to think that if I don''t follow him first, and then heat up the dishes when it''s done, I''ll consume more energy and eat more, won''t I? Gu Xiaoran just wanted to follow, and suddenly found that the situation was not right. The animal''s eyes are not right. He looked at her eyes, no waves, calm like a pool of water, not even a fire. I was stunned. He didn''t mean to do it at all. What does he mean? "Come on, what are you trying to do?" Mo Qing saw that Gu Xiaoran did not move and opened his mouth. "You see that?" Gu Xiaoran was slightly guilty. Mo Qing Leng looks at her and doesn''t move. She howled all night last night. Now the medicine has passed. How can she want him to get on her? "I want your blood." Gu Xiaoran knew that he couldn''t get away with it, so he simply said it. Mo Qing frowns, still does not speak, waiting for her to further self confession. "Some people in Ethiopia got sick, and their symptoms were madness, loss of reason, and finally they took off their strength and died..." "And then?" "You used to..." Mo Qing looked at her without saying a word, and there was a strong chill all over her body. The candle light swayed in his deep eyes, unspeakable strange. Gu Xiaoran looked at his eyes, suddenly a little flustered, drooping eyelids, dare not look at his eyes. "Did you take the medicine box?" The servant who is responsible for cleaning up the house where he and zhuoran live is a loyal servant of Mohism and a survivor of the Mohist incident. He is extremely cautious. That day, she collected the garbage, soon found that the box was missing, and immediately told him. It occurred to him at that time that if Gu Xiaoran had recovered his memory, he would probably have remembered his near death. That mission was very dangerous at that time. All those who went there did not expect to come back. A lot of people have died for that mission. In the end, we had to use him. Sacrificing him is the bottom line of the organization. The mission was led by his devil instructor himself. In the end, he completed the task, but he was infected. The virus did not attack immediately, but lurked for a while and began to attack on the return flight. In that case, he should be dealt with on the spot. But the instructor did not get rid of him, but brought him back. The instructor said that even if he wanted to die, he would die in the camp. He knew that the instructor was reporting a fluke by doing so, hoping to delay this period of time and find a way to save him and let him live. When he went back, he was immediately shut up in secret. However, they were not locked up in the camp, but in an abandoned post 30 miles away from the camp. It''s a swamp and no one lives around. Even if he broke his throat, no one would hear him. Soon after he was locked up, he began to go crazy. No one knew that he had gone back, and no one knew that he was infected. But I don''t know why, Kiki found out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1226 She slipped out of the camp alone, went to the abandoned post and saw him in a frenzy. He had lost his mind and almost killed her. At that time, she was not twelve years old. She was scared to see him like that. However, when she was held down by him and bit her neck, she cried and hugged him. She said, "if you can live by drinking all my blood, you can kill me." In fact, although he lost his mind, he didn''t know people, but he couldn''t control himself. Looking into his eyes, he suddenly calmed down and pushed her away. He hasn''t eaten or drunk for three days, and he has been in a violent state. He has already taken off his strength and suddenly forced to suppress it. Suddenly, he was in the dark and fainted. When he woke up, he felt liquid flowing into his mouth, and his hands and feet could not move. Open eyes, see Qiqi cut wrist, is feeding him with her blood, and he was tied up. He didn''t know how long he had slept. Even when he woke up, he didn''t have any strength. After a while, he fell into a coma. When he closed his eyes, he saw Qiqi''s body shaking and falling on his chest. At that moment, he knew that she was in a coma. Later, he would wake up from time to time, vaguely, and occasionally open his eyes. He couldn''t think or move. He thought he was going to die. And Qiqi has been lying on him, did not move. He didn''t know whether she was dead or alive. Once again, he opened his eyes in a confused way. That time, he felt that his life had come to an end. At this time, he heard the door ring, his eyes can only open a crack, he thought, this may be the last time he opened his eyes. He saw a pair of long legs stop in front of him. The man squatted down. It''s the cold face of the devil instructor. The instructor put a pill into his mouth, then picked up Qiqi who was lying on him and went out. Before long, he began to vomit. The feeling that he wanted to vomit his heart and lungs made him feel worse than death. The rope tied to him did not untie. Rope into his wrist and arm, blood and flesh, but also prevent him from self mutilation. Three days later, he returned to the camp. As if nothing had happened, only he knew it. These days, it was like peeling off his skin. After returning to the camp, the first thing he did was to find Qiqi. Kiki is lying in the medical room, in a comatose state. The doctor said she had lost too much blood and was recuperating. As for lethargy, it is to let her have a better rest and recover as soon as possible, so I gave her some medicine. Although he didn''t study medicine, he also knew that he lost too much blood and could only take tonic food instead of medicine. She was most likely injected with other drugs, such as a small area to erase memory It''s not uncommon to see the memory erased. He quietly checked that she had been injected with a small dose of medicine, which would only erase her recent memory. Sure enough, when Qiqi woke up, she was very happy to see him and didn''t mention anything about the post. I don''t know how to hurt her neck. That''s the end of it. Later, every other year, the devil instructor will give him medicine. He didn''t know where the medicine came from. The instructor won''t ask. The days passed like this, although after taking medicine every time, I would experience a life less than death vomiting, but after I get through it, I can be like a normal person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1227 After leaving the organization, the medicine did not stop. However, it was no longer the instructor who gave it to him, but his father. He asked his father where the medicine came from. Father also refused to tell him, only said, want medicine constantly, can''t ask. Of course he didn''t believe in the ghost. Start with my father to find out the source of the drug. It turns out that we haven''t found out yet. In fact, this result is expected. My father also came from the military and was an elite member of the special forces. His father had a way of keeping secrets from him. Moreover, after checking, he found that the other party was guarding him. If he found that he was aware, he would directly attack his father. This is a means of containment. If he cares about his father''s life, he can''t go down. For the sake of his father, he had to give up. The virus on him involves the secrets of the organization. He can''t disclose it to the outside world. Naturally, he can''t check it with anyone else''s hands, even Zhuo ran. Because of confidentiality, he can''t even find a way to resolve the virus. Strange to say, though. Of course, he didn''t say it, but in the past few years, he has not been ill, and he has drawn blood, but no one has found any abnormality in his body. Does he have virus in his blood. Or is the virus not in his blood? When the servant told him that the iron box was taken, he inquired about the process in detail. After his analysis, Gu Xiaoran is the only one who can take the medicine box. Why did Gu Xiaoran take that box? If she finds him vomiting or taking medicine, she can directly ask him what''s wrong and what medicine he took. But instead of asking, she stealthily took the medicine box. His intuition is that Gu Xiaoran knows what happened to him. But at that time, she was clearly cleared of memory, so how did she know? What did she find out? Or did she pretend to be erased when she didn''t erase her memory at all? He has to solve these mysteries. So he pretended not to know that the iron box was lost. Just want to see what she wants. As a result, she gave him the whole table of aphrodisiac dishes. This is not to invigorate his Yang, but to make his nose bleed. "Back then?" "You''re at the post I saw it all I want to cure you... " "How did you get to the post?" He was kept there secretly by the instructor, and no one knew. "I saw your plane. The plane came back, but you didn''t. I found the general... " If he doesn''t come back, most likely, he won''t come back - he''s dead. Such a thing is very common in the camp. Since she passed the death training, she has officially become his shadow. She will take part in almost all his tasks, but this time she will not. Besides, many elder martial brothers and sisters went out before, but none of them happened. She realized that he was going to carry out the task that had never been completed. Therefore, it is reasonable that so many people will never come back. But she couldn''t accept the fact, so she went to the devil general. If she expected, she couldn''t find the devil general. But unexpectedly, she met the devil general in King''s room. The general stood by the window, looking out at the dark sky. She could only see his tall, straight back. There is a feeling of Xiaoshang. I don''t know why. At that moment, she felt that the general was very lonely and heavy. She knows that general devil is actually King''s Secret instructor. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1228 Is this heavy because he lost his only disciple? According to the rules of the organization, she can''t ask her boss any questions. But she still asked, and she asked, "is he dead?" She is his shadow. If he is gone, her shadow should disappear. The general turned and looked at her without expression. She opened her mouth, but did not intend to shrink back, so she met his eyes fearlessly. All people said that no one had ever seen the general smile, saying that he was paralyzed and could not smile. He also said that he is the incarnation of the devil. His eyes are terrible and can see through people. If there is a secret in his heart that he can''t know, don''t look at his eyes. But she did. Look straight into his eyes. At that moment, she didn''t feel afraid, just wanted to see the answer from his eyes. He looked at her for a long time and asked her, "if you see him, you will die. Do you still go to see him?" "Go." She did not hesitate. "Why?" "I am his shadow. The general said, "if I become his shadow, my life will be his. If he is gone, the shadow will be gone." "I can take your shadow off." "No, I don''t want to." The general stopped talking and looked at her in silence. After a long time, he spoke again and said an address, "remember, you haven''t seen me today." The general said and left with a chill. The general had not seen her, and had not spoken to her. I didn''t tell her anything. Next, whatever she did, she did it without permission. According to the rules of the organization, breaking the rules - death! Leaving the camp without permission is also a violation. The defense of the camp was very strong, but she still avoided the guards and slipped out. When she got out of the cordon, she felt like she would never come back. I couldn''t help looking back. At that moment, she saw a tall figure standing in the dark. It''s the general. Was it the general who let her escape by secretly releasing water? When she looked at it more carefully, she was gone. It made her wonder that she was just dazzled. As she walked through the swamp, she heard a howl from the post in the distance. Pain, repression, hoarseness. She will never forget what happened when she first saw him. He''s like a wild animal. She was always by his side when she was young. Most of him were calm and cold. He had never been out of control like this. Gu Xiaoran thought of this and took a strong breath to let himself come out of that terrible memory. She held his arm tightly. "They gave me an injection and it didn''t work for me, but I pretend I don''t remember... " So it is! All the answers are consistent with Mo Qing''s guess. "Who else knows that?" "I didn''t tell anyone." "What do you want my blood for?" "I gave the box to Tianlei and asked him to analyze the ingredients for me. He said that it''s hard to distinguish between smell and blood. " "You told him how I got into this thing?" "No Mo Qing looks directly into Mo Xiaoran''s eyes. He knows that she won''t lie in this respect. "However, he listened to your symptoms and showed me some information." "What information?" "You let me get up first." She was also pressed on the table by him. Mo Qing let her go. Gu Xiaoran gets up, leaves the dining room, goes back to the bedroom, takes out the computer, opens the mailbox, and pushes the computer to Mo Qing who follows her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1229 Mo Qing looks at the old news on the computer screen, a flash of accident in her eyes. He knew that Gu Tianlei was a medical student and that he had great talent in medicine. He did not expect that he could think of this. "Then he may be disappointed." "What do you mean?" "What do you think my blood will tell?" In fact, Gu Tianlei said that he wanted Mo Qing''s blood. Gu Xiaoran thought that Shao Hui was following up Mo Qing''s illness and injury. Shao Hui didn''t give Mo Qing less blood. If there is something wrong with Mo Qing, Shao Hui will know. However, she believed that there was an agreement between Shao Hui and Moqing to keep some of his physical conditions secret. Listen to Mo Qing say this words, suddenly realize, oneself may think wrong. Shao Hui probably didn''t help him keep secret, but he didn''t find out anything at all. "Shao Hui''s medical skill is good. He didn''t find anything. What''s the use of his taking my blood?" "Not necessarily." "Oh?" "Shao Hui has always focused on clinical medicine, while Tianlei likes to study difficult and miscellaneous diseases. Gu Tianlei may not be able to see what Shao Hui can''t see." "Don''t mention it any more." Moqing turns off the computer. The virus on him involves secrets that cannot be disclosed to the world. Once it is leaked, the consequences will be unimaginable. "King, no one knows. I know it. I can do what you can''t do." Gu Xiaoran grasped him tightly for fear that he would disappear as soon as he let go. "As long as he did it secretly enough, no one would know. Moreover, Tianlei said that there was an attack in Ethiopia this time. The symptoms he told me were very similar to those you had at that time. Even if it''s not the same thing, maybe there will be a connection? This is an opportunity, an opportunity to save the people of Ethiopia, and an opportunity to save you. " Mo Qing pursed her lips lightly. Seeing that Mo Qing didn''t agree, Gu Xiaoran quickly went to the drawer, took out the recorder and pressed the key. Han Jinbiao''s voice came from the pen As soon as Mo Qing''s face changed, he quickly grasped her wrist, "where did it come from?" "Muhua gave me That day, he asked me to go to maple leaf forest, just to give me this, which he gave me at the airport. " Mo Qing clenched the pen and listened to the conversation repeatedly. My heart is pumping hard! I always thought that my father was Yuzhong, but now I know that my father has been restrained by Han Jinbiao because of him. It was for the sake of this medicine that father tolerated Han Jinbiao. He blamed his father for too long. Many things I didn''t understand before, suddenly there was a breakthrough. Gu QingChu, his father and Han Jinbiao all came out of the same army. They are partners. I''ve done a lot of things together. If the devil instructor is Gu QingChu, he will naturally know his father. However, why did Han Jinbiao have this medicine, and why did his father know that Han Jinbiao had this medicine? What''s more, where did the instructor give him the medicine? Did he come from Han Jinbiao? Mo Qing''s brain became a mess. But anyway, knowing the source of the drug is a breakthrough. He can''t check, but Gu Xiaoran can. As she said, no one knew that she knew about it. "What do you want to do?" "King, don''t ask, just don''t know, OK? Just cooperate with me when it''s right. " Gu Xiaoran knew that he had scruples. Since he had scruples, the best way was not to participate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1230 If he doesn''t participate, naturally he won''t attract the other party''s attention, so she will do better. Mo Qing is silent. He knew it might be the only way. But she was involved in it, and if she was found out, she would be in danger. "I will be careful. I will never let Han Jinbiao know before he is killed." Gu Xiaoran took Mo Qing''s hand and shook it. "He doesn''t know medicine. He certainly didn''t make the medicine. He must find someone else to take it. If you want to find someone to take it, you have to contact them. As long as I find this, it''s easy, isn''t it? " Gu Xiaoran wanted more than just drugs for inhibition. But with the smell, we can get too little information. We need to know more information before we can find a solution. "My hacking technology is better than you. I just have to be careful. They won''t find out." "King, my son needs a father..." Xiaohan is his death. Mo Qing finally compromise, "everything careful, can''t force." "Good." Gu Xiaoran smiles sweetly. Mo Qing took a deep breath, clasped the back of her head and put her in her arms, "you have to promise me one thing." "What''s the matter?" "I''m the only one who knows about your memory recovery. I can''t tell anyone else." Anyone? Gu Xiaoran was slightly stunned. Does it include the devil general, her father? "What if, one day, I see the general again?" "You don''t know him. You''ve never met him. He has nothing to do with you." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes suddenly got hot - he was her father! "Promise me, Kiki!" Gu Xiaoran was stunned! How long has it been since he called her Kiki? Call her Qiqi now, it is irresistible meaning. Because Kiki is his shadow, in front of him, only obedience. A drop of tears from the corner of her eyes, along her face rolling down, on his chest. "Well, I promise you!" "Good boy Mo Qing let go of her and took out the medicine box in the drawer. There were test tubes and iodine wine for blood collection. He detoxified himself, took apart the disposable needle, inserted it into his own blood vessel accurately, put half the tube of blood, and removed the needle. Gu Xiaoran immediately pressed the pinhole for him with the prepared cotton swab. Gu Xiaoran picked up the blood tube and walked out quickly. "Where to?" "Send it to Tianlei." "I''ll have it sent. You don''t have to go." "But..." "There are people I can trust around me. You don''t have to run everything by yourself." Mo Qing asked someone to send away the blood bottle. Gu Xiaoran immediately called Gu Tianlei and told him that someone had sent the blood bottle. As soon as Gu Xiaoran hung up, Mo Qing took her downstairs. "Where are you going?" "Eat!" "Let''s go out and eat." The blood has already arrived. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to make Mo Qing''s nose bleed. "After a long time, why go out to eat?" "Too much..." "Mend the fire and let it out." Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. He was the first three. If he really mends the fire, she''ll be in a bad mood! Gu Xiaoran thought of Mo Qing''s fighting power and had the impulse to dig a hole and bury himself. She didn''t have to worry so much if she had known that direct confession could be done. When I went downstairs, the dishes were all cold. Gu Xiaoran takes the dishes into the kitchen and plans to reheat them all. Mo Qing loses a cookbook to her and says, "fried rice." Gu Xiaoran was obedient and immediately fried a dish of Yangzhou fried rice. Then I found out that Moqing only fried rice and didn''t touch any of the other aphrodisiac dishes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1231 Yu Fei off work, accidentally saw zhuoran''s car parked on the side of the road. Where is Zhuo ran? Yu Fei could not help but slow down the car and looked left and right. Not far ahead, there is a small park. Zhuo ran stood under a tree, his hand in his trousers pocket, leaning against the tree pole beside him. A natural hanger, a simple Plaid suit, looks very good. Any stop Zhuo ran goes to is a scenery, just like a few green bamboos, which are cool but refreshing. Yu Fei saw him, his heart beat uncontrollably, stopped the car and quietly looked at his profile. He looked inside the small park, motionless, and didn''t know what he was looking at. Yu Fei drove forward a little and could see inside the small park. Then follow his line of sight and look ahead. Next to the sand pit in the small park, there is a little girl, about three or four years old, with a small face, a ponytail and a small skirt. She is very beautiful. Whose child? Yu Fei''s head, straight out of the warning light. His daughter? But he looked at the girl''s expression, very light, not like the father to see his daughter''s kind. Not his daughter? Yu Fei looks around. When such a small child comes out to play, adults should follow him. Yu Fei moved the car forward and back, and looked around the little girl, but there were no adults nearby. Strange. Is it a lost child? But shouldn''t a lost child cry for his parents? But the little girl played very well, very quiet, not lost at all, do not see the parents. Yu Fei''s brain became a paste. The more I want to know what''s going on. Don''t hurry to go, put the car on the side of the road, sitting in the car, looking at zhuoran, also looking at the little girl. In case the little girl is lost and some bad people want to beat her, she can also stop her. Zhuo ran watched the little girl for an hour and finally moved. Yu Fei thinks that he is going to leave. She looks up and covers her face to prevent Zhuo ran from seeing her. Soon, she found herself amorous. Zhuo ran didn''t look back at all. He didn''t look across the road at all. And her car stopped at the corner on the opposite side of the road. In front of her, there was a car blocking half of her body. Even if Zhuo ran looked at it, he could only see half of the roof of her car. How could he know it was her car? Besides, people didn''t look at it at all. Zhuo ran walks to the little girl and stands in front of her. The little girl looked up at him. He took the handkerchief out of his pocket and squatted down. Put your handkerchief in front of the little girl. Then, when he turned his hand, the handkerchief was gone The little girl looked curiously at his hand. Yu Fei is stunned for a while, just reaction comes over, Zhuo Ran is magic. I don''t know how Zhuo Ran''s hand moved, and the handkerchief returned to his hand. The little girl''s eyes widened in surprise. She was very curious. Zhuo ran used a handkerchief to do magic several times, and the little girl began to laugh. Yu Fei can''t believe that the cold man can trick the little girl. The question is, why did he tease that little girl? What about the parents of the little girl? Why do people get close to the little girl and don''t see her parents? Is that really a little girl you know? Zhuo ran saw the little girl smile, put away the handkerchief, said a few words to the little girl. The little girl nodded her head. Zhuo ran stood up and took the little girl''s hand. The little girl obediently followed him to his car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1232 Yu Fei watched zhuoran open the back door, and the little girl got on the car obediently, her heart beating suddenly, inexplicably flustered. Zhuo ran closed the rear door, sat in the cab and drove away smoothly. Yu Fei quickly drove up. She dare not follow too close. Fortunately, after work time, there are many cars, separated by several cars, Zhuo ran won''t find her. Moreover, there are many cars, and if she can''t drive fast, she won''t lose her. Zhuo ran did not return to South Bay, but stopped at the Imperial Hotel. Yu Fei and other zhuoran enter the hotel, and are busy quietly following up. She wrapped her head in a big scarf to prevent Zhuo ran from recognizing her. Zhuo ran went to the counter and said to the waiter, "open the room!" Running a hotel with kids? It''s weird. Yu Fei''s strange behavior attracted the attention of the waiter. The waiter came up to her. Zhuo ran also looked to her. Yu Fei was so scared that she turned around and turned to him with a big scarf covering her face. "Is the lady staying in a hotel or looking for someone?" "Find someone." Yu Fei deliberately coarsened her voice. "Which floor are you looking for?" The waiter further confirmed her motives. "Miss Li in room 1013." Yu Fei remembered that one of her clients lived here and reported her room number. When the waiter saw that she could give the guest''s last name, he no longer embarrassed her, "do you need our help?" "No, I have an appointment with her. I can go up by myself." "All right." The waiter walked away. Yu Fei breathed a sigh of relief. The waiter in the counter handed a room card to Zhuo ran, "Mr. Zhuo, this is your room card." "Thank you Zhuo ran picked up the room card, looked at her, turned his head away, took the little girl''s hand, and walked to the elevator. Waiting for zhuoran to enter the elevator, Yu Fei flies to the elevator hall and looks at the ascending elevator and stops on the 12th floor. Quickly into the next elevator, to the 12th floor. Out of the elevator, looking at both sides of a long string of rooms, confused. Which room? Yu Fei casually chose a direction and looked from door to door. All the doors, except the room number, were the same in length. She couldn''t tell which room it was. At this time, I saw the door of a room, which was hidden. Is it this one? Yu Fei stepped forward and looked into the crack of the door. She could see nothing. Just as he wanted to put his ear to the door, the door opened. Yu Fei was scared and quickly backed away. The hotel cleaner came out of the room with the garbage in her hand. She was stunned when she saw Yu Fei. Yu Fei said: "I''m looking for someone. I forgot which room." "You can call him and ask him which one." The cleaner said politely and left. Yu Fei is depressed. Well, the privacy of the guests is very good. Yu Fei is worried. A waiter pushes a dining car past her. She stops at the door of a room not far in front of her and knocks on the door. There are several desserts, fruit plates and a pudding on the dining car. The door opened. "Your order, sir." "Come in." Yu Fei heard the cold voice, and her blood was boiling. The waiter put down the dining car and came out of the room. Waiting for the waiter to leave, Yu Feifei ran to the door of the room. The door is closed! Yu Fei is lying on the door with his ears on it. I can''t hear anything. Complaining bitterly about the effect of the hotel''s compartments. Reach for the door. Stop before your finger touches the door. He opened the door and asked her why, what did she say? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1233 Check in? He must think she''s crazy. Besides, when he asked her how she knew he was here, what did she say? Tracking? He''s going to kick her out. There''s no reason. Yu feichou is dead. Right here, I suddenly found that the door lock was not locked. My eyes are bright. Open the door, eavesdrop, know what he and that little girl is, withdraw. As long as he doesn''t disturb him, he won''t know that she has been here. Make up your mind. Yu Fei gently unscrewed the door lock. Wait a minute, no response. Not found out. Yu Fei was secretly happy. He quietly pushed the door open again. There''s a light on in the bathroom. Then came zhuoran''s cold voice. "Open up." "Make it bigger." "Don''t be afraid, put it in." "Don''t close it. Open it wider." Yu Fei had a dirty picture in his mind. She knew that he used to be on the road, but in her mind, he was a man, a man of indomitable spirit. However, he did this kind of abnormal thing to a little girl who was only three or four years old. Blood all over the body "hums" and all over the head, causing fever in the face. Anger, disappointment, all sorts of emotions poured up. No matter who he is, this kind of animal is inferior to the thing, she didn''t run into even if, since run into, absolutely can''t ignore. Yu Fei''s face was livid. She suddenly opened the door and rushed to the bathroom. The bathroom door is open. When she angrily appeared at the door of the bathroom, two people, a big one and a small one, standing in front of the washstand, twisted their heads together and looked at her. The little girl stood in front of the washstand, stepping on a small bench, holding a water cup in one hand and a toothbrush in the other, with the toothbrush head in her mouth. And Zhuo ran stands beside her and stares. Yu Fei was stunned. Zhuo ran looked at her expression, as usual, but the little girl was shocked. He''s watching the little girl brush her teeth, open her mouth, not her legs This is a big misunderstanding! Yu Fei''s face was burning, and he felt that he had lost his face all his life. A Zheng later, come back to God, busy way: "I find people, go to the wrong door." Not waiting for Zhuo ran to open his mouth, he quickly turned around and jumped out of the room like running for his life. I heard a little girl''s voice in the bathroom, "uncle, who is she?" "The wrong way." Then came the light voice of zhuoran. The door closed, Yu Fei thought of living with zhuoran in Nanwan, but he didn''t look up. Embarrassed, I want to be killed. Holding Dawei and covering his face, he squatted against the corner. What a shame. How can I meet people in the future. She doesn''t want to live in South Bay. Never see him again. A young woman dressed as a stewardess, dragging a suitcase, came in a hurry, looked at the room number, stopped, and then saw Yu Fei squatting at the door. A look of confusion flashed through his eyes. "Are you all right, miss?" This woman looks a bit like that little girl. Yu Fei''s intuition is that this woman is the little girl''s mother. Then she and zhuoran Yu Fei couldn''t help breathing. "Miss." The woman called her again. "Ah, it''s OK." Yu Fei took a deep breath and stood up, ready to go away. When a woman sees Yu Fei go away, she doesn''t pay any attention to her. When she sees that the door is unlocked, she doesn''t open it directly. Instead, she knocks on the door. The door opened. Yu Fei subconsciously turned back. "Mom!" The little girl jumped out. "Baby." The woman hugged the little girl and looked up. *** PS: zhuoran''s play will continue tomorrow!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1234 The woman gave a very sweet smile. From the point of view, it''s smiling at the people behind the little girl. The man, don''t think about it, knows who it is. Yu Fei''s heart suddenly gave out a sharp pain. "Baby, is there any mischief to make trouble for Zhuo ran?" "No, Tingting is very good." Zhuo ran said. "The plane is late." "Nothing." The woman smiles again and enters the room. Close the door! It felt like a family Yu Fei''s heart was throbbing and she wanted to leave, but her feet stuck to the ground and couldn''t move. Tears welled up. It turned out that he already had someone. These days, Her wishful thinking. The door of the room suddenly reopened. Zhuo ran came out and looked straight at her. Yu Fei''s face turned a little white and quickly turned to go forward. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s back in a hurry, lightly pursed her lips and walked slowly. Yu Fei went to the front of the elevator. The elevator was on the first floor. She had to stop and wait for it. Zhuo ran came to her and stood still. Looking up at the floor light on the elevator, he quietly waited for the elevator. Or why she''s here. Such indifference makes Yu Fei less embarrassed, but more heartbroken. The elevator door opened, Yu Fei stood still, waiting for Zhuo ran to get on first. But Zhuo ran didn''t see her walk into the elevator and couldn''t help looking at her. Yu Fei immediately turned away from his eyes. Zhuo Ran is silent for a while, walk into elevator, "don''t walk?" "I''ll wait next time." Yu Fei did not think at all. Zhuo ran presses the close button and the elevator door closes. Yu Fei surprised, really left? This guy. Yu Fei''s face is really dark. The next elevator door opened. Yu Fei immediately went into the elevator and pressed the first floor. On the first floor, as soon as the elevator door opened, he ran out. He just saw Zhuo ran walk out of the hotel door and go straight to his car. Why did the woman come and he left? Are you going shopping or not staying here? What is their relationship? Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran answer the phone, opened the door and got on the car. At this time, her mobile phone also rang, it was Dad. Busy answering the phone, "Yu Fei, are you free?" "What can I do for you?" "We''re going to take Xiaohan to camp in happy valley. Xiaohan says that he wants the whole family to go together. Xiaoran and Moqing have been informed. Come quickly." Yu Fei raised her eyebrows. Xiaohan''s Tailao? He is Xiaohan''s master. The relationship between these two people is ambiguous. "Where are you now?" "We''re getting ready to go." "Are they going, Xiao ran?" "Go, they''ll be a little late. Come on." "Good." Yu Fei hangs up and sees Zhuo ran driving away. She took a deep breath and let herself not think about the women in the hotel. She often works overtime. She has clothes to change in the office. She can go to the office and get two clothes to change. She doesn''t have to go all the way to Nanwan or North Street. When I passed Lulu pet shop, I saw zhuoran''s car parked at the door of the pet shop. Hua Zi bought the cat here, so Yu Fei knows that this pet shop is the best in Seoul. Zhuo ran to buy pets? Yu Fei''s car slowly passed by the door of the pet store. From the rear-view mirror, he saw zhuoran come out of the store with a small cage in his hand. In the cage was a cute little golden hair. There is no pet in Nanwan. This little golden hair is definitely not bought back from Nanwan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1235 Yu Fei couldn''t help thinking of the little girl in the hotel. It should be for that little girl. Yu Fei was more and more unhappy. Yu Jianmin is an acute man. Yu Fei dare not keep the old man waiting for a long time. I picked up some things and drove to Happy Valley in a hurry. Happy Valley is 40 kilometers away from Seoul. It''s on the highway. At the intersection of the highway, I found zhuoran''s car in front unexpectedly. He''s going to Happy Valley, too? Isn''t he staying in the hotel because he''s going to Happy Valley? When Zhuo ran passed the tunnel, he saw Yu Fei''s car in the rear mirror. His eyes were dim and his mouth could not help but smile. Happy Valley! Yu Fei parking the car, see Zhuo Ran is twisting out of the small cage with small golden hair from the rear compartment. I was stunned. How did he bring the dog here? Xiaohan''s milk voice came, "Uncle zhuoran." Zhuo ran saw xiaodouding rushing at him. The frost on his face melted immediately. He showed a gentle smile and squatted down to catch xiaodouding. "Xiaohan, where are tailaolao and tailaoye?" "There it is." Xiaohan refers to the old man standing not far away. Xie Baoling, Yu Jianmin and Zhuo an stand by. Zhuo ran got up and called people respectfully. Yu Fei also called people one by one. Xiaohan Lala''s trouser legs. "Uncle zhuoran, did you buy me a puppy?" Zhuo ran opened the cage and took out the little golden hair. "What''s this?" "Little golden hair." Xiaohan immediately excited, carefully hugged xiaojinmao, and then in zhuoran face kiss a big mouth, "good uncle." Zhuo ran laughed. Yu Fei is surprised, the dog is bought for Xiaohan, not for the little girl named Tingting. This discovery is a bit of a delight. Xiaohan said to Yu Fei with a smile, "grandma, look at the puppy that uncle zhuoran gave me." Yu Fei is embarrassed. Xiao Han''s name is uncle zhuoran and her aunt and grandmother Then, I suddenly feel that I like zhuoran and feel like an old cow eating tender grass. Feeling zhuoran''s eyes fell on him, and his face was hot. He wanted to hide his face and run away. A car stopped beside zhuoran''s car. It''s the Mohist driver driving. The door is open. Yu Fei was shocked to see the woman and the little girl coming down from the car. As soon as the woman got out of the car, her sight fell on Zhuo ran. When the little girl saw Zhuo ran, she immediately cried happily, "Dad!" Yu Fei''s heart suddenly tightened and her face turned pale. Yu Jianmin was also stunned for a moment. Xie Baoling changed her face directly, while Zhuo an frowned. On the contrary, Zhuo ran was very calm. The woman took a look at zhuoran and said to the little girl in a low voice: "mom has told you how many times, you can''t call dad, you can only call Godfather." The little girl bowed her head and bit her lips, but she refused to change her words. Woman Chong Zhuo ran sorry smile, "how to teach also refused to listen, sorry." Zhuo ran was silent for a moment, didn''t agree with the woman''s words, "don''t scare the children, teach slowly." The woman gave a "mmm.". In fact, her daughter''s "Dad" was a test. She also wanted to use this "Dad" to see what Zhuo Ran''s attitude was. If you acquiesce, it means that you can use your child to get closer to him. But his voice "teach slowly" is to refuse her. He is Tingting''s godfather, not Tingting''s father. Although women are disappointed, it is expected. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1236 Looked at Zhuo ran, led the little girl to Zhuo an. "Master Zhuo." Zhuo''an nodded and looked at the little girl, with a complex look in her eyes. "Tingting is so big." "Yes, the last time you saw her, she was just over a year old. Tingting, it''s called grandfather. " "Grandfather." The little girl called at once. Yu Fei had the feeling of being struck by thunder. She peeped at zhuoran. Zhuoran''s face was still light, without any expression. "Who is this?" Xie Baoling looked at Yu Fei, and then at the woman with a slight frown. She and Yu Jianmin are together every day, and Yu Fei is Yu Jianmin''s daughter. Naturally, she regards Yu Fei as her own child. A woman is sensitive in her life. When she sees Yu Fei and zhuoran, she feels that there is something between Yu Fei and zhuoran. Although both of them didn''t say it, she decided that Yu Fei liked zhuoran. And zhuoran is her favorite. She secretly hopes that Yu Fei and zhuoran can come together. The woman got out of the car and saw Zhuo ran for the first time. With her intuition, Xie Baoling was sure that the woman was selfish to Zhuo ran. The key is, this woman with a child, directly let the child called Zhuo an - grandfather! It has been many years since Zhuo an and Zhuo ran returned to China. She has never heard of Zhuo ran having a woman, let alone a child. Zhuo an said: "her name is Tao Xia, and her husband is Zhuo Ran''s brother who lived and died together in Thailand. This is her daughter Tingting Yufica''s heart fell down in her throat. It turned out that it was his brother''s wife and child. She suspected that it was his illegitimate daughter. She was blind. Zhuo''an said to Tao Xia, "this is our old lady, this is Mr. Yu." "Old lady, old Yu." When Tao Xia heard Zhuo an say this, she guessed that Xie Baoling was mo Qing''s grandmother and said hello. As for Mr. Yu, zhuo''an didn''t introduce him carefully, so she didn''t ask much. Xie Baoling heard that she was zhuoran''s brother''s wife. Her face immediately improved, and her tone became intimate. "Where''s Tingting''s father?" Tao Xia''s face changed slightly. Zhuo''an coughed softly, "dead, Tingting died before she was born." "Oh, I don''t know. You see, I''m old and muddleheaded. I''ll say something I shouldn''t say. " Xie Baoling was busy. "It doesn''t matter. It''s been years." Tao Xiadao. When Xie Baoling heard that Tao Xia''s husband had died, she began to feel sick again. "Let''s go first. Don''t just stick here. Xiaohan, come to Tailao. " "I''m with uncle zhuoran." Xiaohan holds xiaojinmao close to zhuoran''s leg. Tao Xia got out of the car and noticed Xiao Han beside zhuoran. She felt very upset. At this time, she was relieved to hear Xiao Han call uncle zhuoran. Subconsciously took a look at Yu Fei. Yu Fei is the only young woman here, so she thinks Xiao Han is Yu Fei''s son. "Xiao Han, uncle zhuoran has something else to do. Let''s go back to our room and put our things away, and then go to play with uncle, OK?" "No, I''ll be with uncle zhuoran." Zhuo ran squatted down and picked up Xiaohan and the dog. "Xiaohan and uncle go back to the room, OK?" "Good." Xiaohan immediately gets happy, hugs zhuoran''s neck and kisses him on the face. Zhuoran''s face is more gentle, and he kisses Xiaohan''s chubby face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1237 Tingting looks at Xiaohan held by zhuoran, and her eyes show a touch of envy. Tao Xia saw that zhuoran and Xiaohan were close like father and son, and her eyes flashed a complex look that could not be noticed. "Let''s go then." Xie Baoling leads the way to the hotel gate. Yu Fei also subconsciously wants to follow up. Zhuo ran looked back at Yu Fei. Yu Fei looked down at him. There was nothing wrong with him. He couldn''t help looking back at him in confusion. Zhuo ran glanced at the dog cage on the ground. Yu Fei responded that he asked her to carry the dog cage. "Let me have it?" Blinked her eyes and pointed to her nose. She hated pet poop most. The cat poop in the studio was cleaned by huazi. She was not sure if the cage had the smell of poop. "What else?" Zhuo ran looked at her without expression. Yu Fei would rather hold Xiaohan, but she looks at the dog in Xiaohan''s arms. Forget it, she''ll take the dog cage. Wring up the dog''s cage stiffly. What kind of person is usually cold to her, but when she is called, she is not polite at all. She is not the only one standing beside him. Isn''t there Tao Xia who is looking at him? Tao Xia came forward, "I''ll take it." Yu Fei is not willing to take the dog cage, but will not be so difficult to lose Tao Xia. Zhuo ran looked at Tao Xia and said, "you are guests. Let her take it." He was polite, but he couldn''t speak of alienation. Yu Fei was stunned, but for a moment, she felt a sense of joy in her heart. He means that Tao Xia''s mother and daughter are guests, so she is her own? Suddenly I feel that the dog cage in my hand is not so annoying. Tao Xia turned pale and let go. Zhuoran walks to the hotel with Xiaohan in his arms. Yu Fei ran after him and asked him in a low voice, "what do you mean by what you just said?" "Literally." Yu Fei bit her lip lightly and felt better. Xiaohan holds xiaojinmao, the more he looks, the more he likes it. "Uncle zhuoran, does it have a name?" "It doesn''t have a name yet. You give it a name." "I want to call it Xiao Fei." Xiao Han looks at Yu Fei. "Good." Zhuo ran said. "No way." Yu Fei immediately objected. Zhuo ran lowered his eyelids and covered his eyes with a smile. Tao Xia line of sight has been stopped in zhuoran face, saw zhuoran eye flash smile, some accident. I''ve known Zhuo ran for so many years. I''ve never seen him smile like this. Looking at Yu Fei, with a woman''s intuition, Zhuo Ran has a different relationship with this woman. Juan has pre contracted the entire presidential suite. Yu Lao, Xie Baoling and Xiao Han live in a room. Zhuo an is with Zhuo ran and his son. Yu Fei and Tao Xia have a room. The other room is for Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran who have not come yet. On the floor, Zhuo an did not go back to his room first, but sent Xie Baoling and Yu Lao into the room. As soon as she entered the room, Xie Baoling immediately closed the door. Pull zhuo''an away from the door, "zhuo''an, is that woman of Tao Xia reliable? Why did we bring her when our family came out? " "Her husband is Zhuo Ran''s deputy. He once saved Zhuo Ran''s sister and is Zhuo Ran''s most trustworthy person. When her husband died, they were left with orphans and widows. It''s a pity that Zhuo ran took good care of them all the time. When Tingting is old, it''s time to go to kindergarten. Tao Xia wants to give her daughter a better education environment, so she brings Tingting to Seoul. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1238 "But you shouldn''t let her come to Happy Valley, either." Xie Baoling is a straight-minded person. She doesn''t want to hide what she has to say. What''s more, when it comes to Xiaohan, she should be more careful not to get away with it. "I did not do it properly, but I didn''t ask her to come. She called me today, and she happened to ask me if there was anything I needed to bring to happy valley. She heard me. She came by herself. She called me when she was almost there, saying that she wanted to bring Tingting to play. They are all here. I can''t let her go back. I think that their orphans and widows are not familiar in Seoul and there is no place to go, so I''ll stop them. " "It''s Mohist business she''s sitting on." "She''s just arrived in Seoul and hasn''t settled down yet. So for the time being, the Mohists sent a driver to guide her. " "What are you doing, Juan. Her husband is reliable, but is she reliable? Although they are poor orphans and widows, the relationship between Xiaohan and Moqing After a while, Mo Qing and the two of them are coming again. If a word of it comes to Mo Zhenzhong''s ears, the sky will fall down. " "She doesn''t dare to talk nonsense." "Juan, you are careful in everything, but you are not doing it properly." Zhuo an was about to answer when Zhuo ran knocked on the door. In front of the young, Xie Baoling wants to give Zhuo an face and stop talking about it. Zhuo ran saw that Xie Baoling''s face was wrong. He looked at his father and asked where he was. "I just called Mo Qing and he said that there would be a meeting tonight. I won''t come to play any more," he said Both Xie Baoling and Zhuo an understand that Moqing is not going to hold a meeting, but deliberately avoid it to avoid unnecessary trouble. Zhuo ran and Mo Qing say that they have a meeting in the evening, just to save face for Xie Baoling and Zhuo an. Originally a family can play well, but now it is destroyed by two outsiders. Xie Baoling no longer said anything, but she was very unhappy. "Where''s Xiaohan?" "Yu Fei has it." "Zhuo ran, we''ll be camping soon. If you release something, you can follow us." "Good." Zhuo ran finished saying, backed out. There is a big bonfire party in the evening. People who come to happy valley are surrounded by a bonfire with whole sheep on it. In addition to large campfires, people who come to play also have their own small campfires and barbecue ovens. They cook and eat by themselves. Zhuoran and Mr. Yu are busy cooking for everyone. Xie Baoling is busy inside and outside. Actually, she doesn''t know what she is busy with. Tao Xia and her daughter Tingting. Yu Fei takes Xiaohan. The ground is covered with large cushions, and Xiaohan and xiaojinmao play on the cushions. Under the temptation of Yu Feiwei, Xiaohan no longer calls xiaojinmao Xiaofei, but xiaoroubao. Xiao Han said he would like to eat baked steamed bread. Yu Fei put Xiaohan''s milk bottle in Xiaohan''s hand, "Xiaohan, wait, drink milk by yourself, and then Aunt and grandmother will go and ask the elder brother to bake steamed bread for you." Xiaohan took the bottle and drank it by himself. Yu Fei walked away with satisfaction. Xiaohan drinks two mouthfuls. Xiaoroubao, who is sitting in front of him, looks at the bottle and licks his nose. When he looks back, Yu Fei walks away and doesn''t notice him. He takes the bottle out of his mouth and extends it to feed xiaoroubao. Xiaoroubao immediately came up and licked two mouthfuls. Yu Fei looked back and screamed: "Xiaohan." Xiaohan takes the bottle back and puts it in his mouth. Yu Fei directly fainted, three steps and two steps to grab forward, the bottle from the small culvert mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1239 The pacifier is full of saliva from Xiaohan. Yu Fei looks powerlessly at xiaodouding, who is grinning, and rubs her forehead. Even if he was licked by xiaoroubao, he was eaten clean by Xiaohan. Simply return the bottle to Xiaohan. Although Zhuo ran was baking, he could see all directions. Yu Fei''s action made him dumbfounded. Gu Xiaoran happened to arrive at the happy valley. He looked at the dusk just now and came forward with a smile, "little aunt, are you taking care of my children like this?" Xiaohan hears Gu Xiaoran''s voice and throws the bottle to xiaoroubao directly. He gets up and flies to Gu Xiaoran Xiaoroubao ran happily with the bottle in her mouth. Yu Fei was caught at the scene as if she had done something wrong. Conditionally, she caught up with xiaoroubao, grabbed the bottle from her mouth and hid it behind her. Gu Xiaoran stooped to pick up Xiaohan and looked at Yu Fei with a smile. Yu Fei gave a dry smile. "I thought you were not coming." Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s young face, Tao Xia is surprised. Is she Xiaohan''s mother? So Yu Fei Tao Xia looks at zhuoran, who is baking steamed bread for Xiaohan. Look at zhuo''an again, and think that zhuo''an will unconsciously show a kind smile when he sees Yu Fei. She looked at Tingting sitting beside her playing with wild flowers. I nibbled my lip. She was married and had children. It is inevitable that zhuo''an will favor Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran said with a smile: "if I don''t come, you can bully Xiaohan more?" Yu Fei was aggrieved and said: "your son doesn''t know how naughty and overbearing he is. If he doesn''t bully others, it''s good. How can others bully him. Besides, there are so many people here to escort him, give me ten courage, I dare not bully him Gu Xiaoran laughed again. With Gu Xiaoran, it''s Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei has always wanted to see Xiaohan, but he never had a chance to see him. Today, I heard that Xiaohan came to the happy valley to play, so I pushed the itinerary. I came to the happy valley to see Xiaohan with Gu Xiaoran. At this time, I saw that Xiaohan looked like a doll made of powder. He was so cute and loved it. See Gu Xiaoran hold up small Han, immediately come up, "baby, I''m your uncle." Xiaohan nodded. Although he has never met Gu Tianlei himself, Gu Xiaoran often holds him, points to Gu Tianlei on TV and tells him that it is his uncle. Then, Gu Tianlei''s pictorial is all over the street, so Xiao Han is no stranger to Gu Tianlei''s appearance. Gu Tianlei saw that Xiaohan actually knew him. He was more and more happy. He held out his hand and said, "let uncle hold him, OK?" Although Xiaohan knows that Gu Tianlei is his uncle, he is not familiar with Gu Tianlei. Seeing Gu Tianlei reach out to him, he turns around and pounces on Yu Fei, who is far away from Gu Tianlei. Yu Fei just hugged Xiao Han and proudly raised Gu Tianlei''s eyebrows. "Boy, is uncle so easy to be?" Unexpectedly, as soon as she finished speaking, Xiao Han twisted his body and broke free from her arms. He threw himself into Gu Xiaoran''s arms, put his arms around Gu Xiaoran''s neck, climbed into Gu Xiaoran''s arms and never came out again. Gu Tianlei puffed a smile, "your aunt is not so good." Yu Fei gasped, "little white eyed wolf, thanks to me for taking you with me. Don''t worry about me. I''ll have one another day. " "You made it yourself?" Gu Tianlei''s voice is not small, all the people present can hear it. As soon as the words are spoken, everyone looks to them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1240 Yu Fei saw that everyone looked at her. Her face turned red instantly, but she refused to admit defeat. She said bravely, "isn''t it normal for women to have children?" Gu Tianlei joked, "it''s natural for a woman to get married and have children. You haven''t got married. What do you mean to have children in such a hurry?" Yu Fei was chuckled by Gu Tianlei and peeped at zhuoran. Seeing that zhuoran was looking at her, she became angry and annoyed. "Can I have a baby to play with?" Gu Xiaoran chuckled. Zhuo ran didn''t have a smile in his eyes. He looked at Yu Fei thoughtfully. Yu Jianmin scolded: "dead girl, if you want to have a baby, you should find a man to marry. A lot of people are still at home. You don''t think it''s shameful. I''m embarrassed." "Dad Xie Baoling gave up, glared at Yu Jianmin and said: "what are you talking about? We Xiaofei are so beautiful and good-natured. Other men can''t imagine how she can''t get married. She wants to stay with you for a few more years. If you''re not satisfied, you still scold her. It''s heartless." Zhuo an, who was helping, said: "yes, Xiaofei is really a good girl who can''t ask for anything. Right, Zhuo ran? " "What?" Zhuo ran was slightly stunned and looked at his father. "I said Xiao Fei is a rare good girl." "Well." Zhuo ran lowered his head and continued to bake steamed bread. One "um," that''s it? Zhuo an is not satisfied with Zhuo Ran''s answer, but Zhuo ran can''t make a dull fart with three sticks. He can''t hurry either. He frowns and says: "the steamed bread is going to be scorched." Zhuo ran picked up the steamed bread and looked at it carefully. It''s obviously not burnt. But children are not suitable for eating steamed bread. They look up at Yu Fei and say, "Yu Fei, come and get the steamed bread." Zhuo''an scolded: "you just take it yourself. Why do you want to call other people Xiaofei?" Zhuo ran was scolded so inexplicably that he didn''t dare to answer back, so he could only keep his head down. Yu Jianmin said: "Xiaofei is free anyway. It''s good to let her run and move. She is full of lazy meat. If she doesn''t move, she will be too fat to get married." Yu Fei is depressed. How can a father dislike his daughter like this? Embarrassed, he went to zhuoran and reached for him, "steamed bread." Zhuo ran looked up at her. Her waist is very thin, her legs are long, and she looks thin. But her body is very soft, like no bones, feel really a little fleshy, but not fat, feel very good, very comfortable. "Steamed bread!" Yu Fei''s face turned red when he looked at her. Zhuo ran gave her the steamed bread, took back his sight and continued to bake other things. Yu Fei broke the steamed bread in half. "Tingting, do you want to eat steamed bread?" Tingting nodded. Yu Fei gives Tingting half of the steamed bread first. "Thank you, aunt Yu Fei." "You''re welcome. Tingting is very polite." Yu Fei gives Xiaohan the other half of the steamed bread. "Thank you, grandma." "Xiao Han is so good." Yu Fei pinches Xiaohan''s face. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei, and his eyes darkened. He also likes children Gu Tianlei can''t stay for a long time. Gu Xiaoran goes to send Gu Tianlei out. Zhuo ran had been standing by the fire, his forehead was slightly sweating. Tao Xia got up and went to zhuoran. "You''ve been baking for a long time. Are you tired?" She said, taking out a tissue to wipe his sweat. Yu Fei, who is looking after Xiaohan, sees Tao Xia''s intimacy. Her hand shakes and the apple rolling away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1241 Xiaohan picks up the apple and hands it back to Yu Fei. Yu Fei still stares at zhuoran. Without thinking about it, he takes the apple from Xiaohan''s hand, puts it to his mouth and bites it fiercely. "He still says that he doesn''t have any intention. In fact, he can be a woman, right?" The juice melts in my mouth. It''s sweet and sweet. Suddenly I think of something. I look down and see Xiaohan looking at her pitifully. Then I think that this apple is for this little guy Looking down at the apple that had been bitten properly and without skin in his hand, he was embarrassed, "my aunt will give Xiao Hanzhong a better one." Xiaohan nods wrongly. It''s the biggest and reddest apple that grandma picked out after a long time. Where else can she find a better one? Yu Fei also thinks that this lie is too smelly, so she simply asks people to move the whole frame of apples, all of them fall on the ground, and let Xiaohan choose for himself. Xiaohan danced excitedly. The bonfire party will last until dawn. Xiao Han had never played like this outside. He was crazy. He didn''t sleep in Gu Xiaoran''s arms until after twelve o''clock. Gu Xiaoran, holding Xiaohan in his arms, withdrew from the crowd, went to a big tree and sat down, leaning against the tree pole. Looking at Xiaohan in his arms, his eyes were slightly astringent. The more things she remembers, the more scruples she has. In case there''s something in the organization and Mo Qing wants to leave, she can''t watch him leave alone. She will definitely go with him. Gu Xiaoran holds Xiaohan tightly, looks at the moon in the distance, remembers the mission of Moqing''s virus. He stands in front of the military plane, his face is light as usual. He just takes a look at her, then turns around and gets on the plane without any hesitation. That one almost became the last one. The picture in my mind turned into a roar heard in the barren swamp. Pain, depression, and finally the howl to tear up everything in the world. Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes, full of the despair of seeing him She couldn''t stand that kind of separation. If there is another day when he wants to go back to the organization, she will still be Qiqi Even if it was a breach of contract, she would go back with him. But when she thought that one day she would have to leave Xiaohan, she felt like a prick in her heart. Yu Fei came over with two apples, handed one to her, arched over the dog lying beside Gu Xiaoran, and sat down beside her "Well." Gu Xiaoran looked around. The old people had already withdrawn. Tao Xia, holding her sleeping daughter, was still sitting on the mat and looking not far away. Gu Xiaoran followed Tao Xia''s line of sight and saw zhuoran leaning under another tree. Zhuoran looked at the busy crowd in front of the fire, and his figure became more and more lonely. "Why don''t you accompany Zhuo ran?" "Do you think he needs company?" Yu Fei turned her lips. Gu Xiaoran knew that it was not Zhuo ran who didn''t need company, but Yu Fei who didn''t have the courage. "You seem to have a rival." Yu Fei glanced at Tao Xia and took a deep breath. "He and I are nothing, and naturally we have no rival." Gu Xiaoran looked at Yu Fei, some hate iron not iron. But emotional things, can not be forced, can only follow its development. Zhuo ran suddenly looked back and walked towards them, "let''s go back to Seoul." "Ah?" Yu Fei has some accidents. She has reserved all her rooms. How can she suddenly go back? "If you don''t go back, I''ll send Xiaohan back." To be outspoken and straight to the point. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1242 Gu Xiaoran understood that it was because of the presence of Tao Xia''s mother and daughter that Zhuo ran didn''t want Xiao Han to contact them too much. "But Xie Laolao and my grandfather, they..." "I''ll call them later and let them go back by themselves tomorrow." "Not bad." Zhuo ran hugs Xiao Han sleeping in Gu Xiaoran''s arms. Gu Xiaoran picked up the dog and Yu Fei. Yu Fei looked at Tao Xia''s mother and daughter, "what about them?" "They have drivers." When Tao Xia saw them get up, she went back to sleep "We''re going back to Seoul." Zhuo ran said. "Then we''ll go back to Seoul, too." "Well." Zhuoran walks to the parking lot with Xiaohan in his arms. Gu Xiaoran is driving Bugatti today. He doesn''t have a back seat and doesn''t adapt to taking care of children. "Xiaohan, take my car." Yu Fei often carries Xiaohan, so the safety chair is standing. Zhuo ran also drove a car to come, three people separate separately. Yu Fei puts Xiaohan in the safety chair, closes the door and gets on. The car didn''t respond! No more fire, no response. Zhuo ran didn''t get on the bus immediately. Seeing something wrong with Yu Fei, he came over and said, "what''s the matter?" "The car won''t burn." Yu Fei was a little depressed. Why did something go wrong at this time. "Get out of the car." Yu Fei gets out of the car. Zhuo ran sat in the cab and checked, "there''s something wrong with the engine. I left the car here and asked someone to repair it and drive back. You and Han are in my car. " "Oh." The car broke down, Yu Fei some small depression, but think and zhuoran a car back, can''t help but some secretly happy. Zhuo ran got out of the car, opened the rear door, took Xiaohan down and said, "bring the safety chair here." Yu Fei quickly went to get off the safety chair, moved the chair down and put it in Zhuo Ran''s car. Then she remembered why he was holding the baby, but it was her who did all the heavy work? But for his sake, she doesn''t care about him. Yu Fei happily prepares to get on the bus. Tao Xia''s car is next to zhuoran''s. Tao Xia just opened the door, Tingting woke up, looked at zhuoran, said: "I want to take dad''s car." Dad? Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Fei in surprise. Yu Fei knew that it was the child who wanted to call it that way, but she still felt uncomfortable. But she and Zhuo ran are just one night I love, also don''t stand to say what, just silence. Tao Xia said: "Tingting, how many times has mother said that she can''t call her father, she can only call her Godfather." Although it''s a reproach, the tone of spoiling can''t be more obvious. "I''ll take godfather''s car." Tingting changed her tongue. "Godfather has something else to do, so we won''t disturb him. Wait, we''ll take uncle Qin''s car. " Uncle Qin in Tao Xia''s mouth is a driver lent to her by the Mohist school. "I''m going to take godfather''s car." Tingting refused, flat mouth to cry. Tao Xia looks at zhuoran helplessly. Like to take the children have no way, in fact is to ask zhuoran agree Tingting. Zhuo ran lightly pursed lower lip, "get on the car." Yu Fei''s good mood immediately hit a discount, speechless awkward. She didn''t want to have a car with Tao Xia''s mother and daughter. "I''ll take Xiao Han to Xiao Ran''s car." "No, Xiaohan can''t take Xiaoran''s car." Zhuo ran denies Yu Fei''s idea. Gu Xiaoran''s car has only two seats. Children can''t sit in the front. Gu Xiaoran saw Yu feichu in front of zhuoran''s car and drove over, "what''s the matter?" Tao Xia didn''t understand Gu Xiaoran''s identity. When she saw that Gu Xiaoran was driving a limited edition Bugatti, she couldn''t help looking at it more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1243 "My car broke down." Yu Fei said. "Yu Fei takes Xiao Han in my car." Zhuo ran opened his mouth and cut off the words behind Yu Fei. "But..." Yu Fei looks at Tao Xia. Gu Xiaoran looked at the little girl in Tao Xia''s arms. The little girl looked at zhuoran eagerly and understood. It was the mother and daughter who wanted to take zhuoran''s car, but Yu Fei was uncomfortable and didn''t want to ride with them. "It''s not that I can''t sit down." Zhuo Ran''s face became cold. Yu Fei feels aggrieved, but after looking at Gu Xiaoran, she can''t take Xiaohan to get angry. She opens the rear door and gets on the car. Because of the safety seat, the back seat, two adults and one child, it is very crowded. Yu Fei is not at ease to throw Xiaohan into the back seat alone. Finally, Tao Xia gives Tingting to Yu Fei and holds her in the co driver''s seat. Yu Fei looked at the two people sitting in the front row, feeling more and more uncomfortable. Gu Xiaoran knows that Yu Fei is unhappy, but her car is really not suitable for taking care of children, and it''s not easy to leave Xiaohan alone to zhuoran, so she can only aggrieve Yu Fei. Zhuo ran drove out of the parking lot. There was a lot of silence along the way. Tao Xia slightly looked back, looked at Yu Fei, and said to Zhuo ran, "are you embarrassed?" "There''s nothing to be embarrassed about." Zhuo ran looked ahead, and the oncoming lights lit up his face, which was more and more cool. "What is the relationship between Xiaohan and Mohism?" "You ask too much." Zhuo Ran''s face was expressionless, but his tone was cold. Tao Xia was a little afraid and didn''t dare to speak any more. Tingting shrinks in Yu Fei''s arms, motionless. Yu Fei thinks that this child is much quieter than other children, which is not in line with her age. The car quieted down, and no one spoke. Until the car stopped at the Imperial Hotel, Zhuo ran said, "here we are." Tao Xia gets out of the car, opens the rear door, and holds Tingting who has fallen asleep in Yu Fei''s arms. "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Zhuo ran did not have much words, open to leave the Imperial Hotel. Far away from the car, Yu Fei turned back and saw Tao Xia holding the child, standing in the same place, looking at this side. Back to South Bay. Yu Fei gets out of the car and goes to hold Xiaohan. Zhuo however first she one step, hugged the small Han that sleeps down. Gu Xiaoran, who was waiting at the door, ran over and took over Xiaohan, "thank you, little uncle!" Yu Fei''s face was tense for a moment. She glared at Gu Xiaoran and said, "what''s your hu name?" Gu Xiaoran makes a face at Yu Fei and carries Xiao Han upstairs. Yu Fei coughed awkwardly, "Xiao Ran is mischievous and joking. Don''t take it to heart." "Nothing." Zhuo ran turned and walked to his small building. Yu Fei was afraid. It''s okay? What does that mean? Don''t you take it to heart? Seeing Zhuo ran take out his mobile phone, he said: "Dad, we came back first, and Xiaohan also brought it back. It''s OK. I just want to say good night to you. " Yu Fei''s room is next to zhuoran''s. She dawdled for a while, confirmed that Zhuo ran had entered the house, and then entered the small building. Into the door, unexpectedly found, Zhuo ran actually did not enter the house, looking for food downstairs. Yu Fei remembered that he had been baking for them all night, but he didn''t eat much. Busy way: "I''m hungry, to cook something to eat, do you want some?" Zhuo ran looked up at her and hesitated, "OK." Yu Fei breathed a sigh of relief, "what do you like to eat? Dumplings or noodles? " "Dumplings." Yu Feifei runs to the kitchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1244 In the middle of the night, it''s impossible to chop the stuffing and repast. Yu Fei found a box of quick-frozen dumplings made by Wang MA in the refrigerator. I''ve known Zhuo ran for such a long time, but I don''t have much time to eat together. It''s the first time that I''ve cooked a midnight snack like this. Although it''s only quick-frozen dumplings, Yu Fei is afraid that they can''t be cooked well and doesn''t give up his taste. The chance to have a meal with Zhuo Ran is too little. She doesn''t know his taste at all. Yu Fei tried to recall the meal he had with him to see if he could find out his eating habits. Something happened in my heart. As a result, I put the pot filled with water on the stove, but forgot to light the fire. When I thought about it, I found that when I ate with him, I almost buried my head. I didn''t even dare to look at him. Finally, I didn''t know what he ate or how to eat, let alone what he liked or didn''t like. This discovery made Yu Fei very upset. "How''s the cooking going?" The voice of zhuoran came from behind. Yu Fei was startled and quickly poured the dumplings into the pot. "It''ll be ready in a minute." "What are you doing?" Zhuo ran went to Yu Fei and looked at the pot without fire in confusion. Yu Fei heard him speak, subconsciously turned back, hit the man''s strong chest, and then smelled the fresh taste of zhuoran. I was in a panic. Zhuo Ran''s sight towards the stove is blocked by a woman who bumps into it. Subconsciously, he lowers his head, just as Yu Fei looks up. Two people line of sight meets, he sees Yu Fei in the eye flustered. See Yu Fei stare at him blankly, also don''t know to get out of the way. I feel that if I ask her to get out of the way, it will take more time. I just reach out and hold her arm and move her aside. Look again at the stove without fire. Step forward to open the lid, half pot of cold water, frozen dumplings all sink in the bottom of the pot. Yu Fei found that she had forgotten to light the fire. Before the water was burned, she poured the dumplings in. Before she was alone in the United States, she lived on her own. It''s the first time that such a mistake has been made in pediatrics. He was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole in the ground and drill down. Zhuo ran looked back at her. Yu Fei''s face looked like a cooked prawn and said, "I''ll cook it again." "I''ll do it." Zhuo ran picked up the dumplings with a leaky spoon. The dumplings are soaked in water and all stick together. Yu Fei was even more embarrassed. Zhuo ran didn''t pour out the dumplings. Instead, he took some flour and sprinkled it on the dumplings to make the dumpling skin less thin. Then he carefully separated the dumplings with a knife. The dumpling skin soaked in water is rotten when touched. However, Yu Fei was surprised to find that all the dumplings were intact, and none of them had broken skin. What a good cutter he has? Zhuo ran poured out the water and did not cook the dumplings again. Instead, he dried the water on the dumpling skin with flour and made the fried dumplings. Although it took more time, not a single dumpling was wasted. Dumplings fried well, Zhuo ran took out two small plates, "want vinegar and soy sauce?" Yu Fei came back and said, "I''ll come." Zhuo ran took a look at her and didn''t speak any more. He poured soy sauce and vinegar into the saucer, then took the dumplings out of the kitchen and went to the restaurant. "Take the chopsticks." Yu Fei quickly went to the disinfection cupboard to get chopsticks, went to the table, looked at the fried dumplings, feel more embarrassed. Cooking midnight oil is what she put forward, but let Zhuo ran do it. Zhuo ran at the table, see Yu Fei holding chopsticks, a face embarrassed to pestle at the table. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1245 "No?" "To eat." Yu Fei quickly sat down. "Chopsticks." Yu Fei then remembered that the chopsticks were still in her hands. She forgot to give them to him and quickly handed them over. Zhuo ran took the chopsticks and began to eat his dumplings. Zhuo ran used to be on the road, but he was as gentle as his people, not rude at all. Zhuo ran bit dumplings, found that Yu Fei looked at him did not move, looked up, eyes have some confusion, "do not like fried?" "No, I didn''t expect that you didn''t pour out the dumplings soaked in water." "My sister and I were very poor when we were young. Let alone dumplings, it was hard for us to have a bite. We almost starved to death I don''t like to waste food "Why haven''t you met your sister? She didn''t come to Seoul? " The hand that Zhuo ran holds chopsticks suddenly tightens, tight knuckle whitens, voice is cold go down, "look, you are not hungry." Yu Fei was stunned. She quickly closed her mouth, holding chopsticks to eat or walk. Zhuo Ran is silent for a while, see Yu Fei''s face slightly pale, light pursed pursed lips, "if you are not used to eating, go to cook again." "When I was in America, I was poor, too." Yu Fei quickly took a bite of a fried dumpling, and it was as delicious as what he baked. When it comes to the United States, Yu Fei naturally thinks of the night he saved He said he needed someone to fall asleep. During the days when she was hijacked, she was frightened every day and lived in extreme fear, not to mention sleeping for one night, or sleeping for one hour. She was awakened. But that night, in his arms, she actually fell asleep. "Xiao ran didn''t eat anything tonight. There are a lot of dumplings. I''ll ask her if she wants to eat some." "Don''t disturb her. She will come down to eat when she is hungry." Yu Fei is stunned for a moment, reaction come over, Mo Qing didn''t go to Happy Valley tonight, have already come back? If they come back, they close the door and she knocks on it. It''s really inappropriate. Yu Fei had a short mouth and wanted to find something to say. However, she was surprisingly silent. She didn''t seem to want to talk, so she just ate her dumplings. Zhuo ran finished eating, stood up, just about to collect his own chopsticks. Yu Fei grabs a way: "I come to collect." Zhuo ran looked up at her across the table. "You cook and I wash the dishes, shouldn''t you?" Yu Fei''s words came out. Suddenly, she felt like a family. She quickly changed her words, "I can''t eat for nothing, can I?" Zhuo ran put down the bowl and left. Yu Fei watched Zhuo ran leave the restaurant and was relieved. Put the dishes and chopsticks together and go to the kitchen. Gu Xiaoran walked into the kitchen and saw Yu Fei washing the dishes. He was surprised, "fishing for food?" "Well, are you hungry? Would you like something to eat?" Just now Zhuo ran said he didn''t like wasting food, so Yu Fei ate all the dumplings. If Gu Xiaoran wanted to eat them, he had to cook them again. "I''m not hungry." Gu Xiaoran opened the refrigerator and took a bottle of water. "I thought you were asleep." "Xiaohan woke up when he went upstairs and stayed with him for a while." "Mo Qing didn''t come back?" "I haven''t come back to my room. I don''t know if he has." "It''s getting late. Go and have a rest." "What''s on your mind?" Gu Xiaoran saw that Yu Fei was absent-minded. "I seem to have said something wrong just now..." "What''s the matter?" "I just asked Zhuo ran that her sister was not in Seoul. He was like In fact, he didn''t do much. Anyway, he seemed to be in a bad mood all of a sudden. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1246 Gu Xiaoran frowned, "little aunt, in the future in front of zhuoran, never mention his sister." "Why?" Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, took out her mobile phone, opened one of her secret e-mail boxes, and pulled out several photos of the woman''s body. The woman had suffered terrible abuse before she died, and then split up. Her face is full of injuries, but it can be seen that she was young and beautiful. These photos were taken by Gu Xiaoran after reading the news about the death of Mo Qing''s mother and sister. He went to crack the police system and checked the files of the case. Yu Fei almost screamed when she saw the picture of the corpse. "What is this?" "It''s a confidential document of the police. You can''t let anyone know." "How did you get here?" "I came black." "You dead girl, you dare to be black everywhere." Gu Xiaoran is playing games in the United States. Yu Fei knows that Gu Xiaoran''s playing program is very powerful. "No one knows if you don''t say it." "In the middle of the night, why do you show me this? I''m scared to death. Do you want anyone to sleep?" "This is Zhuo Ran''s sister." Yu Fei''s bowl fell to the ground, smashed and turned pale. "The murderer cruelly killed his sister in front of Zhuo ran, and he also witnessed the process of his sister being dismembered. So don''t mention his sister in front of him. " Yu Fei''s legs softened. If she didn''t lean against the stove, she would sit down. He said that he wanted a woman to fall asleep. Was it because he saw the whole process of his sister''s suffering that he could not sleep? "Has the killer been found?" "I don''t know much. Don''t ask. Just don''t know. I tell you, I just don''t want you to step on thunder. Auntie, you haven''t been in love for so many years. Isn''t the person in your heart Zhuo ran? " "I was once arrested by human trafficking organizations in the United States, and he saved me." "Aunt, if you don''t like him, you''d better not like him. He''s carrying too much on his back. You''ll be tired with him. " "I didn''t expect to do anything with him." Gu Xiaoran nodded and squatted down to clean up the broken bowl. "I''ll do it. Go and have a rest." "Then I''ll go to bed." "Well." Gu Xiaoran walked away. "Xiao ran." Yu Fei suddenly stops Gu Xiaoran. "Anything else?" "Thank you." "Thank me for what?" "Because of you, I''ll see him again." Gu Xiaoran nibbled. She knew that Yu Fei couldn''t let Zhuo ran go. With a smile, "zhuoran is also very good to be my little uncle. Come on." Yu Fei wanted to laugh, but her head was full of the photos she had just seen, and she couldn''t laugh. Yu Fei picked up the debris on the ground and left the kitchen. In the heart is stuffy some breathless, not anxious to go back to the room to rest, to the front of the reef, want to blow the night wind, calm down. She went to the front and saw a man sitting on the rock she wanted to go to. There are no street lights on the shore, so it''s so dark that I can''t see what it is. However, the South Bay defense is very strict, people from outside can''t get in. She thought it might be someone who came out to breathe. Since there is someone, Yu Fei is not convenient to go further. She is planning to leave when she hears that person''s mobile phone ring. It''s zhuoran''s mobile phone ring. Zhuo ran? Yu Fei''s feet suddenly seemed to stick to the ground, unable to move. Zhuo ran answers the phone. The seaside wind, Yu Fei did not hear what he said, just before he hung up, heard a, "I''ll come right away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1247 Zhuo ran gets up, jumps down from the reef, sees Yu Fei standing not far away, slightly stunned. Yu Fei is like a child who does bad things. He is caught by an adult and says, "I just want to go out for a walk. I don''t know you''re here." Zhuo Ran is very alert. If Yu Fei had followed him, he would have found out. He didn''t find Yu Fei, which means that she has just come and hasn''t been close to his alert range. "The seaside is very wet, so try not to stay at the seaside at night." Zhuo ran finished and walked forward. Yu Fei is slightly absent-minded. Is he concerned about her? Busy with up, but then found that zhuoran actually is to his car. "Why go out so late?" "Well, it''s something." "Drive carefully." Zhuo ran took a look at her and got into the car. Yu Fei watched Zhuo ran leave. The smile on her face faded slowly. What can I do if she goes out so late? Could it be something improper? Yu Fei thought of those photos and was more worried. Zhuo ran rushed to the Imperial Hotel. As soon as he entered the gate, he saw Tingting playing with two foreign children, while Tao Xia and a foreign woman were reading on the sofa. He remembered meeting this foreign woman on the plane, who was the stewardess of a flight with Yu Fei. A slight frown. Tao Xia saw Zhuo ran and immediately stood up, "Tingting, look who''s coming." Tingting turns to come over, see Zhuo ran, immediately fly over, "Godfather." Zhuo ran touched Tingting''s head and said softly, "why don''t you go to bed so late?" "If you want to be a godfather, you can''t sleep." "When it''s time for a little girl, she has to sleep well to grow tall and beautiful." "But I want to play a little more." Zhuo ran looked at the little foreign girl standing beside her, "then play for a while, but don''t play for too long, OK?" "Good." Tingting ran away happily. The foreign woman knew Zhuo ran. When she saw him, she stood up and said, "Hello, Mr. Zhuo." "Hello." Zhuo ran light ground and this woman say hello, see to Tao Xia, "how to return a responsibility?" Tao Xia called him and said that Tingting was ill, so he came by car. Here, to see such a picture, no matter how good his temper, his heart will be uncomfortable. Tao Xia looked at Tingting and lowered her voice so that Tingting could not hear her. "After Tingting came back, she was very noisy and said she wanted to be a godfather. So late, I naturally can''t disturb you, just coax her to sleep, but she has been crying, emotion is a little excited, and then sick. And her medicine was finished again. Mary brought me the medicine, but the plane was late and the medicine hadn''t been delivered, so I called you. I just wanted to take Tingting to the hospital first, but Mary arrived in time. Tingting took the medicine and it''s OK. " "It''s OK." "They are Mary''s two children." Zhuo ran nodded lightly, "since it''s OK, I''ll go back." "Here we are. Sit down." "No "Then I''ll take you out. Mary, take care of Tingting for me "All right." Zhuo ran wanted to refuse, see Tingting to him, Tingting is very sensitive, if he is too stiff at this time, Tingting will feel, cry again, will be emotional. No longer say anything, just to Tingting way: "Tingting, godfather is going to sleep, you play for a while, must sleep, you know?" "Can Godfather play with Tingting?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1248 "Tingting, godfather is tired. I can''t pester Godfather any more." Tao Xiadao. "Oh, when will Godfather come to see Tingting again?" Tingting is unwilling, but she doesn''t ask for it. "If it''s empty, just look at Tingting." "Godfather must come to see Tingting often. "Good." Zhuo ran got up and went to the door. Tao Xia followed him. Out of the door of the hotel, Zhuo ran said: "go in, don''t send any more." Tao Xia looked back at the three children who were fighting and looked at the straight figure of Zhuo ran in front of her. She gently licked her lips, "Zhuo ran." Zhuo ran light mouth, "how?" "If I mean, would you like me without bishin? " Although the harm that Bishen left to her will never disappear, it has gradually faded away with Bishen''s death. "No, you know I''m a heartless person." Zhuoran looks back at Tingting. Tingting looks like her father. Thinking of her dead brother, her eyes sink. Tao Xia also looked back at her daughter, who was enviable for her carefree age. "She is very lovely. If she didn''t have that disease, she would be a happy girl when she grows up." Zhuo ran was silent for a while and suddenly said, "Tao Xia." Tao Xia looked at his handsome face like an ice sculpture, "eh?" "No matter whether Tingting''s illness is cured or not, find a man who can make you happy and marry her." Tao Xia was stunned. He had a cold temper and was usually quiet. This was the first time I heard him say such words. But this made her feel bitter and smile bitterly, "I don''t know whether tomorrow is life or death, how can I expect those." Zhuo ran turned around and looked at her eyes, "Tingting''s treatment, I will not give up, no matter how much money, is not a problem, you do not have to go out to live." To live is to kill! Tao Xia takes a deep breath and laughs. Tingting''s heart disease is husband''s disease. She has seen countless doctors, but no one can cure her. She doesn''t expect too much, "what do you want to do after the Revenge of Mohism?" Looking at zhuoran''s cold eyes, she can feel the loneliness after her cold eyes. She really wanted to lean on his broad chest and warm his cold heart with herself. However, this man is the only one she dare not touch and can''t touch, because she feels that she is not worthy of him. But she still wanted him to laugh and be happy. Zhuo ran lightly pursed thin lips and looked to the distant night, "I don''t know, maybe there are still some things to do. Well, it''s time for me to go. " Tao Xia looked at zhuoran step down the steps, in the heart can not say the pain. *** Gu Xiaoran went up to the second floor. Go to his bedroom door, stop for a while, did not enter the door, continue to move forward, toward Mo Qing''s room. The door is open. Obviously, Mo Qing was in the room and left a door for her. Gu Xiaoran gently pushed the door open. There was soft light in the room. Mo Qing leaned on the edge of the bed and looked down at the notebook on her lap. The black brocade robe hung by the bed. When she got close to her, she slowly raised her head and gave her a smile. The long and narrow eyes deepened in the light, reflecting the light, but they were all about attractive customs. Gu Xiaoran stood by the bed and stroked his thin face. When she showed Yu Fei those photos, she was also in a bad mood. Because it was not only zhuoran''s elder sister, but also Mo Qing''s mother and elder sister, as well as hundreds of Mohist people who suffered at that time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1249 So many lives, Zhuo ran couldn''t let go, Mo Qing couldn''t let go either. Mo Qing raised her hand to hold Gu Xiaoran''s, "what''s the matter?" "You didn''t go. I miss you." The palm of Gu Xiaoran''s hand is the warmth of his face. When he holds his hand, it feels firm. At this moment, her heart was steadfast. Mo Qing''s eyes were dim and tender. She is the one who seldom says such kind of love words. Zhuo ran and Gu Xiaoran''s car back to Nanwan, he knew. I just want to wait for her to come to him. Unexpectedly, she was waiting for such a sentence. Mo Qing put away her notebook, put her arm around her waist, held her in the past, rolled over under her body, and looked at her closely. Four eyes opposite, no one further action. He quietly looked at her, thumb gently stroked her face, "Xiaohan have fun?" "He''s happy." "That''s good." He lowered his head, soft lips fell on her face, and then gently printed on her eyelids, and finally gently reflected on her lips, gently as if afraid of touching her. Gu Xiaoran put his arm around his neck and raised his head to cater to him. Mo Qing breathed, pressed the back of her head and gave her a deep kiss. After a long time. Mo Qing sat on the bed, lit a cigarette and half narrowed her eyes. Gu Xiaoran was lying lazily in Mo Qing''s arms and didn''t want to move. Mo Qing stroked her naked back, "Why are you not sleepy today?" Gu Xiaoran always sleeps soundly after he''s done, but today he doesn''t feel sleepy. Gu Xiaoran held his lean waist, his face was close to his solid chest, and his small hand caressed his bulging chest muscle, "I want to ask you about a person." "Who?" "Tao Xia." "How do you ask her?" "Tao Xia''s daughter is zhuoran''s father." "Tingting''s father, Bi Shen, is Zhuo Ran''s best brother, who lives and dies together. He once saved zhuoran''s sister. He was kind to zhuoran. Tingting is a posthumous son. Her father died before she was born. So Zhuo ran takes great care of their mother and daughter. " "Will Zhuo ran and Tao Xia have that kind of relationship?" "No When Gu Xiaoran spoke, Moqing knew that Gu Xiaoran was asking for Yu Fei, "but Tingting has a congenital heart disease, so she can''t be too emotional. So, Zhuo ran can refuse Tao Xia, but not Tingting. " Gu Xiaoran''s hand caressing Mo Qing''s chest suddenly stopped. A dead brother and a sick child. If Tao Xia really has that kind of thought to zhuoran, Yu Fei''s love road will be more difficult. "I found that uncle an didn''t seem to like Tao Xia very much. Was it because she was married and had children?" "Uncle an doesn''t care whether he''s married or has children. It''s not that uncle an doesn''t like Tao Xia, it''s just that he doesn''t like her career. " "Isn''t she a stewardess? Besides, she can resign. " Gu Xiaoran doesn''t think that Tao Xia can give up everything for the sake of her job as a stewardess. "Stewardess is just her superficial job." "She has a second career?" "Well." "What occupation?" It''s definitely not a good career to let Android dislike such a career. "Killer." Gu Xiaoran looks up at Mo Qing in surprise. What she guessed before was the sex industry. She never dreamed that the woman who loved her daughter would be a killer. "She was a killer before she met Bishen, and she was a first-class killer." PS: today is my daughter''s birthday. I''m with my baby. I only wrote these words, and they will be updated tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1250 Gu Xiaoran frowned. "If Tao Xia is interested in zhuoran, then my aunt..." "To be a first-class killer, after all, we have our own principles. We don''t kill whoever we want. My Mohism is not dead, not everyone can move. In addition, Zhuo Ran is not what she can afford. She doesn''t dare to mess around. Don''t worry about it. " "Well." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, "today, Tianlei said, your blood ordinary test is nothing, but he is in cell culture, hope to harvest." "Well." Can''t find out in Mo Qing expected, but Gu Tianlei thought of using blood to do cell culture, is also the idea of people. Maybe something can be done with this method. **** Gu Xiaoran has only one class in the afternoon. Mo Qing said that he was going back to Lin Yuan today, so Gu Xiaoran rushed back to Nanwan as soon as he was released from school. Back in Nanwan, Moqing is sitting in the garden watching Xiaohan bask in the sun. Xiao Han is lying in the shaker, sleeping soundly. Mo Qing''s slender fingers caressed Xiao Han''s head. Two people, big and small, are quiet and leisurely. Gu Xiaoran watched quietly, his heart was warm, and he couldn''t bear to break the warm picture. Mo Qing raised her head and made a silent movement to let her not wake up Xiao Han. Gu Xiaoran relaxed and walked over, reaching for Xiaohan''s head. "How long has the baby been sleeping?" "Just fell asleep." When Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Han, her face naturally showed tenderness, and her chest was filled with something called "warmth and serenity.". After a while, Gu Xiaoran whispered, breaking the silence, "king." "Well?" He has a very soft voice. "Didn''t you mean to go back to Lin Yuan?" "Well, just go." He didn''t want to give up this peaceful moment, but today is the day when purple roses bloom, and he didn''t want to miss it. Back to Lin Yuan. Mo Qing drove directly into the purple rose garden. At this time, it was dusk, and a large dark purple rose exuded a mysterious color, which was suffocating. Gu Xiaoran was sitting in the car, looking at the purple roses all around him. The fragrance of the flowers floated in, as if in a dream. It suddenly occurred to her that this rose, Louis XIV, was made in France. The flower language was - I only love you. Mo Qing drew close to her and pasted her back lightly. "Do you like it?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were slightly hot. He never said to her - I love you. But these actions are more real than the sentence "I love you.". He nodded his head gently. "Well, I like it." They stayed in the rose garden until dark, and then returned to the forest garden. "I''ll have your bath water prepared and take a bath." Mo Qing took her back to Lin Yuan''s room. Lin Yuan was left by his mother. It didn''t belong to him as simply as Nanwan. Gu Xiaoran always felt that his mother was still here. There were some restrictions, and he didn''t feel as free as Nanwan. It''s embarrassing to bathe here. But she didn''t want to go to the lonely guest room alone. He went into the bathroom without objection. Lin Yuan is a Chinese style house, and the layout of the rooms is also Chinese style. The bathroom is a wooden tub with a carved screen in front of it. It is antique and elegant. Purple rose petals were floating on the water. The petals of Louis XIV are the raw materials for making essential oil. They are used for bathing and have good effects. Gu Xiaoran felt relaxed and comfortable after a while. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1251 Mo Qing seems to be indifferent to everything, but everything she does makes her heart warm. After taking a bath, he smelled the clean and fresh smell in his room and was more comfortable than going to the guest room. He wiped his hair casually and looked at him reading in the room. He said with a thick face, "I''m sleepy. Can I borrow your bed?" Mo Qing didn''t even bother to lift her eyelids. "I need to ask if I want to sleep in my bed." "This is not Nanwan..." "It''s not Nanwan, but it''s my home." Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and immediately fell on the bed "If you want to sleep, you have to eat before you can sleep." Gu Xiaoran noticed that there were dishes with lids on the table in the room. They set out from Nanwan in the afternoon. Gu Xiaoran had lunch in the school dining room at noon, and then until now. Mo Qing put down the book, went to the table, opened the lid, the fragrance came, Gu Xiaoran immediately felt hungry. He immediately ran to the table and sat down. He took the chopsticks from Mo Qing. He found that there were some dishes and chopsticks in front of him. He was obviously still hungry. "Why don''t you eat first?" "It''s boring to eat alone." Gu Xiaoran had a warm flow in his heart. He reached out to touch his face and began to feel warm and soft. Mo Qing slowly raised her eyes and cleared her dark and bright eyes. Gu Xiaoran looked at it for a while, then suddenly wrapped his arm around his neck, leaned forward and kissed him on the lips. Mo Qing averted, and Gu Xiaoran''s lips fell on the corner of his lips. "If you don''t, the food will be cold. "No more." Gu Xiaoran continued to kiss him, and she didn''t believe that she couldn''t kiss him. "Not really?" "No Mo Qing retreated slightly, let her kiss a space, then picked up chopsticks, began to eat. Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "you don''t care about me?" Mo Qing even looked at her, but said: "the food has been ready for most of the day, you like to be hungry, why should I accompany you hungry?" Gu Xiaoran''s mouth was drawn. Did she take the initiative? He didn''t appreciate it. Grasp his wrist, don''t let him take food, "girls take the initiative, don''t you men should cooperate?" Mo Qing raised her head and gave her an incredible look. "So you know you''re a girl?" Gu Xiaoran said, "I have both buttocks and breasts. Why not? Besides, you slept with me last night. " Mo Qing just took a sip of the soup and didn''t have time to swallow it. When she heard this, she almost spurted it out. At the beginning, she had to work hard to bear it. She coughed. He teased her. She took it seriously Gu Xiaoran protected the food in front of him, "don''t spray it. You can only eat it yourself." Mo Qing was angry and funny, "don''t you eat it?" "I didn''t eat it just now, but I want to eat it now." Food is the people''s livelihood, and she is not allowed to kiss. Does she want to spend time with him and starve herself? There was a sound of footwork outside the door, and then there was a knock. "Come in." The door opened. Gu Xiaoran turned his head and saw that it was Xiao Pian who came in. He was stunned. Why is she here? Xiao Pian likes purple roses best. Today purple roses are blooming. Mo Qing is not surprised that Xiao pian will come today. When Mo Qing saw Xiao Pian, he didn''t say anything. It seemed that whether Xiao Pian came or not had nothing to do with him. Xiao Pian took a look at Gu Xiaoran and went to the table, "Yo, are you eating? Just in time, I''m also a little hungry. Add me some dishes and chopsticks. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1252 Mo Qing suddenly becomes sentimental, has let Gu Xiaoran some depressed, suddenly also came to the small pian. Gu Xiaoran was even more upset. "If you are hungry, you can ask the kitchen to cook. We don''t have enough food for three people." Gu Xiaoran didn''t think that the three of them could eat at the same table. Xiao Pian heard her mouth is "we", very harsh, "I don''t eat much, what are you nervous about?" She went to Lin Yuan to see the purple rose. She didn''t expect that Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran would come today. When she heard that Moqing and Gu Xiaoran were coming, she immediately thought of the flower language of purple rose. She was very uncomfortable and deliberately came to disturb Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran thought that he was very thick skinned, but compared with Xiao Pian, he was a little thinner and snorted. Regardless of Gu Xiaoran''s wish or not, Xiao Pian takes an extra bowl of chopsticks, walks to Mo Qing and sits down next to him. Gu Xiaoran quickly got up, squeezed into the middle of Mo Qing and Xiao Pian, and arched Xiao Pian out of the way. "If you rub rice, you rub rice. What are you doing so vaguely?" Xiao Pian''s face collapses. She sits next to Mo Qing, which is ambiguous. The girl is crowded next to Mo Qing, and the whole person is sticking to him. What''s that? Gu Xiaoran saw xiaopian''s unhappy face and was happy. He glanced at xiaopian with pride, turned his head and said in silence, "you can''t rob me." "Shameless." Gu Xiaoran touched his face, "do you have a face?" Xiao Pian choked for a moment. Gu Xiaoran laughed more and more. Mo Qing see Gu Xiaoran play splash make Lai, some helpless, can only Gu Xiaoran bowl chopsticks moved over, put in front of her. Xiao Pian''s face had recovered to nature in a twinkling of an eye. He looked at the dishes and said with a smile, "they are all my favorite. Is it that Qing and I have something in mind to prepare for me in advance?" How are you? What does she like? Gu Xiaoran quickly glanced at Mo Qing, whose brow was also slightly wrinkled. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran finally changed his face, Xiao Pian finally regained some sense of superiority. With a smile, he glanced at Gu Xiaoran and said, "Qing, don''t you think so?" Gu Xiaoran suddenly extended his finger and pressed it on Xiao Pian''s face. "What are you doing?" said Xiao pian Gu Xiaoran rubbed his fingers and said, "look at how many layers your iron copper face skill has reached." Xiao Pian said angrily: "iron copper face is better than you have no face and no skin." Gu Xiaoran dismissively said: "the thing of face is to die for face and live to suffer. I don''t want that thing." Mo Qing chuckled. "You..." When Xiao Pian met such a rogue, he really hated to vomit blood. "Mo Qing, look at her..." Miao Junlan also expects her to get along well with Gu Xiaoran. She can''t get along with her just because of this rascal. "Let''s eat. It''s getting cold." Mo Qing''s face was expressionless, obviously not interested in participating in the battle between the two sisters. Xiao Pian stares at Gu Xiaoran fiercely and picks up the chopsticks. Just as he reaches out his hand, the dish under the chopsticks is taken away by Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran put most of the good food into Moqing''s bowl, and the rest into his own bowl. Only the inedible ingredients were left and put back under xiaopian''s chopsticks. Xiao Pian grins his teeth in anger and turns to another dish. It seems that Xiao ran knows what she wants. He still takes the dishes that Xiao Pian coerces first, pulls the good ones into her and Mo Qing''s bowl, and puts the dish with only soup in front of Xiao pian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1253 Gu Xiaoran grew up in a training camp. Although he was hurt, he was more flexible than most people. Xiao Pian could not be Gu Xiaoran''s opponent. No matter how Xiao Pian grabs it, Gu Xiaoran will not be as quick as him. In the twinkling of an eye, all three dishes were divided by Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing''s bowls were very ugly, but the empty dish in front of Xiao Pian was even more ugly. "Gu Xiaoran!" Xiao Pian''s face turned blue with anger. "What for?" "What do you mean?" "What do you mean by that?" Gu Xiaoran piled Mo Qing''s pointed bowl and put it on Mo Qing''s hand. "You''ve lost a lot of weight recently. Just eat more. I like you to be fat and feel good." This directly makes people want to go to that aspect. Xiao Pian quickly looked at Mo Qing, and his face turned green. "Fat, I feel good. Do you think you are a pig? You like a fat round man, why talk to him? " "I''m fat and round. It''s so cute. I have one in my family. It''s so cute. I really like it very much." Xiaohan is fat and round. Mo Qing was choked by the words of the two sisters again. I think of my son''s lovely appearance, with a touch of tenderness in my eyes. Xiao Pian can''t think of a family that can grow fat and lovely. Believing that Gu Xiaoran was deliberately choking her, he looked at Mo Qing and asked, "Mo Qing, is she usually such a virtue?" "Almost." "She''s such a money, you can eat it?" Gu Xiaoran says that he likes fat men in front of Mo Qing. Mo Qing doesn''t respond. Xiao Pian can''t believe his eyes. Gu Xiaoran cut off Xiao Pian''s words, glanced at Xiao Pian, "don''t you say you''re hungry, why don''t you eat?" Xiao Pian looked at the dish with only residual juice in front of him. His face was so ugly that he said, "you pig food, is it human food?" "You just said it was all your favorite dishes. However, you''re here to eat anyway. It''s against your will. Just don''t eat. " Gu Xiaoran is upset that xiaopian destroys the good atmosphere between her and Moqing, and deliberately annoys her. Do you have anything to eat? Xiao Pian wanted to slap the hateful face in front of her and fan it out of the window. See Mo Qing, but Mo Qing really don''t mind being made like pig food by Gu Xiaoran. Unable to suppress his anger, he glared at Gu Xiaoran, got up and left by slamming the door. Gu Xiaoran craned his neck and watched Cai Zhao go out of the yard. Then he hissed and finally let go of the disappointing star. Another look at the table of leftovers, a good meal was stirred up like this, also some depressed. Look at Mo Qing''s bowl. Mo Qing''s bowl of food was really ugly. Gu Xiaoran bit his lip lightly. "If you can''t eat it, don''t force it." Mo Qing smile, this smile instead just warm a lot, "very good." Gu Xiaoran looked at the disorderly bowl, "this Good? " According to her understanding of Mo Qing, although Mo Qing is not a luxury person, she loves to be clean and tidy. This bowl of things is far from his habit. "It''s really good." Mo Qing looks at her disheveled bowl with a gentle look. She and Xiao Pian snatched food, but gave him all the good ones. This kind of unconscious care made him feel very warm. This feeling It''s really good Gu Xiaoran couldn''t think of anything good about the mess of this bowl, but he didn''t dislike it. She naturally felt happy. "I quarrel with Xiao pian. Why don''t you hum?" "Why should I hum when it comes to you two?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1254 "Are you not angry?" Mo Qing''s way of doing things has always been to solve problems cleanly. Most hate to make a small temperament entangled. Gu Xiaoran had been with Mo Qing since childhood. She knew that what she was doing today was the last thing Mo Qing liked. Mo Qing put down the bowl and looked at Gu Xiaoran again. "Xiao ran, I know that you are worried about what happened in those years, but I mistook someone and lost you It''s my fault. It''s me who changed your life, not Xiao pian. If you want to blame me, blame me. " as like as two peas, she never told him that she had a twin sister who was exactly the same. Even going to the orphanage didn''t tell him that she was going to see her twin sister. When he saw Xiao Pian, she was dressed in her clothes, with blood all over her body and even a bullet hole on her head. Half of her face was dyed red by blood. At that time, he was already flustered. All he thought was to leave quickly, save her, and never let her die. I didn''t expect that the girl in my arms was not Qiqi, but another girl who looked the same as Qiqi. Mentioning that year''s matter, Gu Xiaoran''s eye circles gradually became red. At that time, she was dying and asked Mo Qing for help. He left indifferently. She was desperate. It is also a deep knot. But these past events are revealed layer upon layer. What''s wrong with Mo Qing? He ignored her because he took Xiao pian for her and saw that she was seriously injured and her life was hanging on the line. She was annoyed that he didn''t recognize her and hated that he abandoned her. But if he didn''t care about her too much, he would be confused. How could he admit his mistake? Besides, she should not have concealed Xiao Pian''s existence from him. As for Xiao Pian Gu Xiaoran''s complex emotions floated in his heart again. "King, I''m wrong. I shouldn''t blame you..." If she had been more rational at that time, she would not have had the selective amnesia and forgotten him for so many years. There won''t be so many misunderstandings. "Fool, it''s me who lost you. It''s natural for you to blame me for your fault." "I don''t hate Xiao Pian either If I didn''t lead the killer, Xiao Pian would not have been shot. In addition, Xiao Pian was in danger at that time. She asked me for help, and I refused... " Mo Qing was shocked. Gu Xiaoran lowered his head, a touch of guilt flashed in his eyes, "of course, she did something she shouldn''t do, but I was wrong first. Now I''m just angry that she pretends to be Qiqi and kicks me away from you. That''s why I''m deliberately angry with her. There''s no other meaning... " "She didn''t kick you away from me." Gu Xiaoran is silent. Now she is sure that she is with him. But if one day he returns to the organization, she can''t follow him as his shadow as before. This is her biggest knot to Xiao pian. Mo Qing held Gu Xiaoran''s face, stroked her cheek with her thumb, lowered her head, and gave her a kiss. It is not only Gu Xiaoran, but also he and the whole Mohist school that owes xiaopian. "When did you find out she wasn''t mine?" "After she passed the dangerous period, she felt something wrong, but she knew a lot of things that only the two of us knew, so I was confused all the time..." Gu Xiaoran knew clearly. It was Xiao Pian who read her memory after hypnotizing her. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is alive. Xiao Pian can read her memory. Can she read Han Jinbiao''s memory? These two days, she has been checking Han Jinbiao''s communication records, hoping to find the home of the pill, but nothing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1255 Han Jinbiao is more alert than she thought. No wonder Mo Zhenzhong has been held hostage by him for so many years. My mother said that mind reading can never be used on people with firm will. Han Jinbiao can hide for more than 20 years without being found evidence by Moqing. It''s not only by his careful mind. We should also rely on our strong will to withstand the beating and temptation of others. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what would happen if he used mind reading directly to such a person. The purple rose is to be picked today. This rose garden is mo Qing''s mother''s favorite. In order to avoid workers'' carelessness and damage to the rose garden, Mo Qing would visit it from time to time when picking roses. After dinner, Moqing went to rose garden. He did not let Gu Xiaoran be tired and left him in the forest garden. Gu Xiaoran brought his notebook with him and began to look for cases of mind reading. Tossed for a long time, but nothing. Gu Xiaoran felt dizzy. He pushed aside his notebook and lay on his back in bed. After a while, he fell asleep. When Mo Qing went to the rose garden, he saw Xiao Pian sitting on the platform with his knees in his arms. Hesitated for a moment, walked over and climbed up to the stand. Xiao Pian looks up and sees Mo Qing coming towards her. She is surprised. Her tall figure is as handsome as ever, and her face is as clear and handsome as ever. Mo Qing went to her and sat down, looking at a large purple rose in front of her. Xiao Pian didn''t speak. She turned her eyes and looked at the rose garden in front of her. She knew that he didn''t come here to accompany her, but because of his mother. When his mother was still alive, every year when Louis XIV was in blossom, he would go to this stage to see the flowers. "Aren''t you afraid she misunderstands you''re here for a date?" Xiao Pian put his chin on his knee. "You say, should I call you xiaopian or Qiqi?" If Gu Xiaoran had not recovered his memory, he would not have revealed their identities. "Do you think I''m a thief?" Xiao Pian did not answer the question, "stole her life." Mo Qing did not answer, bowed his head and lit a cigarette, "Xiao Pian, thank you." "Thank me?" "Thank you for getting her out of that place." Xiao Pian was shocked. Mo Qing gets up, "the humidity in the garden is too heavy at night, don''t sit too long." The lives of the people in the camp are never their own. No one knows when they will live if they stay in the camp. No one knows if they can see the sun the next day. He''s involved in the most dangerous missions. Qiqi follows him. Any task may kill her. Before, I used to see life and death, but I didn''t think too much about it. But when he was in the orphanage, although he mistook Xiao pian for Qiqi, he only knew how afraid he was to lose her when he looked at her dying. Although Xiao Pian took the place of Qi Qi, she let Qi Qi retreat from the ghost place. No matter what happened later, at least she''s alive now. Xiao Pian looks at Mo Qing''s back as she goes to the stairs. Her eyes are red. She has never been Qiqi. "Qing!" Mo Qing stops, but doesn''t look back. "If you knew me first, not her, would you like me?" "No "Why?" "She and I live and die together. It has nothing to do with the time we get to know each other." "What if it was me who lived and died with you?" "There is no such possibility." "I just said if..." "There''s no such possibility." Mo Qing said coldly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1256 "Then you ask, in your heart, is she important or Mohist important?" "In my heart, she will never be more important than Mohist hatred, but she must be more important than my life." Xiao Pian was stunned until Mo Qing disappeared in the rose garden. Take out your cell phone and dial the number she thought she would never call. Miao Junlan''s unexpected voice came from the opposite side of the phone, "Xiao Pian?" "It''s me." "What''s the matter?" "Do you count what you said before?" "Of course." "When I go back to the Miao family, what will it be?" "Miss Miao." "You can arrange it." "Xiao Pian, don''t you hate your mother?" "Hate, how can you not hate? Hate you stupid, actually will love such a crazy man, also gave birth to a child for her. I hate your incompetence even more. You can''t get yourself into such a place for 19 years. You''re useless. You shouldn''t have given birth to us in the first place. " "I''m sorry, Xiao pian." "I feel sorry for me. In the future, don''t be so stupid, don''t be cheated, and live like a human, not a ghost. In the future, don''t do anything. I''ll ask you for debts. I''ll take revenge. " "Xiao Pian, I know that it will be a lot of struggle for you to go back to the Miao family, and it will make you very tired. However, my mother just wants you to go back to the Miao family and take back what belongs to you, so that you can have a good life in the future. What debt, what hatred, there is no such thing, you don''t think about it "Gu QingChu is still alive, isn''t he?" "Why do you think so?" "If he died, you should have gone back to the Miao family. If you don''t go back to the Miao family, don''t you just want to find him?" "I didn''t want to find him. I just chose to leave the Miao family and didn''t want to look back." "You lie." "Mom, there''s no need to lie to you." "If you don''t want to go back, you won''t want me to go back." "I hope you go back for your grandfather''s sake. He''s old and the people of Miao family are covetous of him. I''m afraid he''ll support the Miao family all his life and die in the end." "As long as I go back to the Miao family, I won''t let anyone touch him." Xiao Pian knew that this was one of the reasons why her mother wanted her to go back to the Miao family, but it was only one. "Xiao Pian, thank you." "Well, I''ll hang up. You can arrange it and call me." Xiao Pian hangs up and looks at the rose garden again. The sky is dark, nothing can be seen, but the faint fragrance of flowers is coming. Xiao Pian took a deep breath. Since the most important thing for him is the Revenge of Mohism, she will help him revenge. To get revenge, you need help. The Miao family can give her enough strength. Moqing! I want you to owe me. It''s never clear. In her sleep, Gu Xiaoran dreamed of returning to the orphanage. She was so ill that she was carried away on her shoulder. Xiao Pian was dragged by the nurse of the orphanage, but he refused to be honest. He cried to her all the time, "she''s not sick, she''ll be fine. Don''t take her away..." "Shut up The nurse put out his hand to cover xiaopian''s mouth, trying to make her quiet. Xiaopian bit on the nurse''s hand. The nurse let go in pain. Xiaopian immediately rushed to the man who carried her, "please, don''t take her away. She''s not sick, she''ll be fine." The nurse catches up with Xiao Pian and slaps her in the face with a slap, which immediately turns her over and kicks her down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1257 "No!" Gu Xiaoran suddenly opened his eyes and looked around. There was no Xiao Pian, no nurse, nor the dark orphanage. Under the body is the antique sandalwood big bed. There was wind, and my face was cold and wet. It''s a dream! Gu Xiaoran was relieved. He turned over and sat up, went to the bathroom to wash his face, and washed away the cold sweat in his dream. Coming out of the bathroom, I heard something moving downstairs. Think is mo Qing back, put on the coat, open the door downstairs, but see Xiao pian in the wine cabinet took a bottle of wine, from the side door out. Gu Xiaoran thought of the dream he had just had. He followed and saw Xiao Pian sitting on the balcony of the attic. Up the wooden ladder to the small balcony. Xiao Pian was sitting there alone, holding a wine bottle, looking at the moon in the sky, pouring and drinking. He was drunk after a while. His eyes were full of tears, but his mouth was full of laughter. Seeing Gu Xiaoran climbing up the wooden ladder, he didn''t feel surprised. He just glanced at him and drank his own wine. Gu Xiaoran sat down opposite her, grabbed the bottle from her hand, put his mouth to the mouth of the bottle, and took a big drink. It''s high brandy. Gu Xiaoran''s drinking capacity was not good, and he drank fiercely. When he took a sip of the wine, his head was a little dizzy. Xiao Pian raised his slightly drunk eyes, "you''re here to grab wine with me?" Gu Xiaoran did not answer and took another sip of wine. Tonight, she wants to be drunk. Xiao Pian grabs back the wine bottle. "You''re not angry with me today, and you come here to grab wine? Gu Xiaoran, no matter what I like or what I do, do you have to compete with me? " "Well, I''ll fight with you. Who let you steal my memory and my life?" "Bullshit life." Xiao Pian disdainfully skimmed the corner of his mouth, and no longer poured the wine into the glass, but directly put his mouth to the mouth of the bottle and poured a big mouthful of wine. She didn''t get anything. If at that time, she was the one who was sick and she was taken away. Will she be the real Kiki? The words that Mo Qing just said rang out in Xiao Pian''s ear, "it''s impossible." What a hateful man! "The people who care for your family don''t treat you very well, but you''ve lived a normal life for a few days. Don''t be dissatisfied." But in those years, she lived a life of licking blood on the tip of the gun, with bloody hands. "I''m not rare." "Whether you are rare or not, we can''t go back. You are Gu Xiaoran now, not Qiqi before. And I''m no longer an impostor Kiki, but a woman who has nothing to do but drink When Xiao Pian said the last sentence, his eyes were red. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran go through life and death together, a look can understand, even if she stole Gu Xiaoran''s memory, Mo Qing can recognize, she can''t cheat him, can''t become Qiqi. Since you can''t cheat, Xiao Pian doesn''t have to cheat "You''ve stolen my life, but you''ve lived like this. You''re a real pain in the stomach." Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked. "How well do you live? Take care of your family. A bunch of scum can kill you. It''s even more disgusting to look like you''re so soft. " Xiao Pian has a look of disgust, but tears are floating in her eyes. Two people listen to each other''s mouth ugly words, but not the slightest anger, only feel sad. "Gu Xiaoran, what kind of woman do you think Miao Junlan is?" "It''s our mother." Xiao Pian "Chi" a, very want to call Miao Junlan woman Hun don''t care. But when he thought of the dark old house where Miao Junlan lived, his eyelashes trembled and two tears rolled down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1258 "Gu Xiaoran, have you ever thought about what kind of person Gu QingChu is?" Gu Xiaoran thought that outside the ward of the lunatic asylum, the devil general''s thin and handsome figure, as well as his serious and handsome face under the extremely low military cap, his heart could not help tightening. Drooping eyelids, "never thought about it, never thought about it." "But I often think of it. I want to dig out his heart and see what color it is." Xiao Pian raised the bottle and poured several mouthfuls of wine. "Want to drink to death?" Gu Xiaoran grabbed the bottle from her hand. "Give it back to me." Xiao Pian was a little more drunk, and he reached out to grab the bottle. "No, not yet." Gu Xiaoran dropped the bottle downstairs. The bottle snapped and smashed. It was very clear in the dark. Downstairs, Mo Qing is holding her arms and leaning against the wall, quietly looking at the broken wine bottle in front of her. Her eyes darken slightly. "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to fight?" Xiao Pian is furious. He grabs Gu Xiaoran''s arm and raises his hand to hit her. "Don''t show your teeth." Gu Xiaoran pushed away Xiao Pian''s hand. "Do you really think I dare not hit you?" "You can''t beat me." "You''re a nuisance." "Just like each other!" Two people big eyes stare small eyes, finally who also didn''t start, all kinds of turn to open the line of sight, who also no longer pay attention to who. There was a long silence. Gu Xiaoran said slowly, "I can give you anything except him. Forget him." Mo Qing listened to Gu Xiaoran''s quiet voice, like a thread of catkins on the tip of her heart, soft, and lifted her heart. Xiao Pian put his hand on the railings and approached Gu Xiaoran slowly. Almost to her ear, he asked in a low voice: "that year, the imperial dynasty closed down. Your days were miserable, but let you forget. Are you willing to forget?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to be suddenly held tightly by a hand, and then he kneaded it hard. It was so bloody and painful. At that time, her life was worse than death, but she didn''t want to forget it. She would rather hurt than think about him. Xiao Pian stares at her white face, looks at it for a long time, smiles and sits back slowly, "don''t want to, do you? I don''t want to... " Gu Xiaoran kept silent, and suddenly felt that Xiao Pian and she were the same kind of people. Since the past was painful, she would rather be in pain than keep the thoughts in her heart. "You think you can wait until you want it?" "I will get it." She is really waiting, but not waiting for him to like her, but let him never forget her. No matter what he thinks of her, she just needs to be rooted in his heart. "You know that if you go on like this, it won''t do you any good. Why do you insist on going on like this?" "What''s wrong with that?" Xiaopian charming smile, "can give you add block, I am happy." Gu Xiaoran sighed and slowly got up, knowing that what xiaopian said was against her will, but xiaopian''s heart knot was not her solution. Xiao Pian watched Gu Xiaoran leave and cried to her, "Gu Xiaoran, I will keep him until you leave him." "You just keep it. I won''t give you a chance to live alone until you die." Gu Xiaoran finished and left without looking back. Xiao Pian makes a drink. He feels drunk and sleeps heavily against the railing. Mo Qing went upstairs, picked up Xiao Pian, sent her to the guest room, told her servants to take good care of her, and turned back to her room. Standing at the door, he saw Gu Xiaoran lying on the bed. He closed the door and went to the bedside. He saw Gu Xiaoran motionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1259 If he hadn''t seen her and Xiao Pian downstairs just now, he would have thought she was asleep. It was dark, and there was no light in the room, and she was carrying the moonlight on her back. Her face was hidden in the dark, and she could only see a shadow. Mo Qing stood by the bed and looked at Gu Xiaoran for a long time. He didn''t know why he didn''t turn on the light and what he was looking at, but he just wanted to keep standing and looking. Gu Xiaoran turned over. Mo Qing wakes up and goes to bed next to her. After a while, Gu Xiaoran''s soft body carefully nestled into his arms. Mo Qing didn''t move. The little woman in her arms waited for a while, but he didn''t respond. She wrapped her arms around his neck. Moqing''s thick eyebrows rose slightly. No more? Gu Xiaoran approached him and closed the corner of his mouth. "Why don''t we do it once?" "You''re drunk." His voice was calm. Gu Xiaoran rubbed his head more and more heavily. He was drunk, but what does it matter to be drunk? "No?" "Don''t do it." "Don''t want to, or because Xiao Pian is there, I have scruples in my heart?" Mo Qing''s eyes were slightly dark, and suddenly her lips pasted lightly on her lips. Eyes blinked at her stunned eyes, slowly back away, "in the middle of the night, run outside to drink so much wine, come back to play wine crazy." "You see that?" "You''re so noisy that you don''t expect others to know?" "Sleep." Gu Xiaoran, embarrassed, turned over and turned his back to him. Mo Qing arm around her waist, from behind stick her, "what are you afraid of?" "What am I afraid of?" "I''m afraid Xiao Pian has robbed me?" "Can you get it?" "What do you say?" "I can''t take it. A wolf is a creature that has only one female wolf in her life. " Mo Qing laughed, lowered her head and bit her ear, "just know. What do you want to do? " His hand slid down slowly. "Didn''t you say no?" "I think so now." Gu Xiaoran immediately turned around and hugged his neck again, "do it." He looked at her eagerness, laughed and didn''t move. Gu Xiaoran was a little annoyed by his smile. He bit his neck and stretched out his hand to untie his belt. Before long, the low gasp spread out in the dark, and it was only after a long time that it gradually subsided. When he was satisfied, Gu Xiaoran was tired and tired. He nestled in his arms, found a comfortable posture, and closed his eyes again. Mo Qing waited for her to fall asleep again, then she opened her eyes, looked down at the woman in her arms, raised her mouth slightly, and showed a pity smile. Looking at her white cheek by moonlight, she closed her eyes and went to sleep after a long time. The next day, Gu Xiaoran woke up and saw that Mo Qing was awake. He was sitting by to deal with his business. "Good morning "Good morning?" Mo Qing glanced at the clock on the wall. Gu Xiaoran followed Mo Qing''s eyes, 11 o''clock? She sleeps till 11 noon? "Why don''t you call me?" Gu Xiaoran got up and jumped under the bed. I got out of bed and found no clothes on me. He quickly pulled the quilt and wrapped himself up. Then he found that Mo Qing was still naked, and her thin waist, tight hips and long legs were all in front of her. I''m embarrassed. Mo Qing calmly turns to see her. Gu Xiaoran quickly turns around and goes to the ground to pick up clothes. Once the wrist is tight, he grabs it and drags it back to the bed. "I was so bold last night. What''s the matter now?" Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed as he looked at his majestic place. PS: tomorrow will be more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1260 At this time, Moqing''s mobile phone rang. Mo Qing hesitated for a moment, went to the bedside, picked up the mobile phone, "Hello -" the next moment, his expression became dignified, "I know." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran has been paying attention to Mo Qing''s expression. "Well, there''s something wrong. We have to go back to Seoul right away." If he did not say anything directly, Gu Xiaoran would not ask more. He is the young leader of the imperial dynasty. He is in charge of such a big business. There are so many things to deal with all day long. She can''t think about revenge and hatred as soon as she says something. At this time, Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone also rang. Gu Xiaoran, wrapped in a quilt, finds his mobile phone in his clothes. It''s Gu Tianlei''s number. Since giving Mo Qing''s blood to Gu Tianlei, Gu Xiaoran hopes to receive Gu Tianlei''s call most every day. Pick up quickly, "hello." "Is it convenient for you to talk?" Gu Tianlei did not directly state the purpose. "Convenient." Gu Xiaoran subconsciously looked at Mo Qing who was walking to the bathroom. When Mo Qing heard the word "convenient", she stopped at the bathroom door and turned to look at her. "Muhua proposed biochemical viral elements in the blood of patients with Ethiopia. Basically, it can be determined that there are people doing secret tests, but I don''t know what causes the virus to flow into drinking water and cause infection. They''re biologically infected. " "Moqing''s blood can''t extract the virus. Is it different from the virus in Ethiopia?" Gu Xiaoran holds the finger of mobile phone tight, this matter must be related to the virus on Mo Qing''s body, Tianlei will call her. "Moqing''s blood can''t pick up the virus, because he has been poisoned for a long time, has spread to all parts of the body, not concentrated in the blood, so it can''t be detected. But his blood culture came out "How''s it going?" "It''s the same as the disease in Ethiopia." "Is there a way to solve that?" Gu Tianlei did not answer immediately. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly sank, "Tianlei..." "The government of Ethiopia has blocked all information. In addition, Muhua and Evan..." "What happened to Muhua and Evan?" "There may be trouble." "What do you mean?" "Once the news of biochemical virus spreads, it will cause social panic, so as the person who found the virus..." "How are they now?" "I can''t get in touch." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant. Shoulder a tight, was held. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked firmly at shangmoqing. Mo Qing took the phone from Gu Xiaoran''s hand. He didn''t hear what Gu Tianlei said, but from what Gu Xiaoran said, he already knew that the content of the conversation between Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei was the same as the one he received. "Gu Tianlei, I''m Mo Qing." Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing were not surprised, but when he heard Mo Qing''s voice, Gu Tianlei still felt a little bumpy in his heart "Cancel all the content about virus in your computer immediately, no one can be left. Give me the account you contact with Evan and they won''t be able to do it again. " "I won''t listen to you." "If you want to live, you have to listen to me." "Muhua and Evan are my best friends. I can''t ignore their accidents." "You don''t care." "It''s none of your business. Let Gu Xiaoran answer the phone. " Mo Qing hangs up Gu Tianlei''s phone directly and then turns it off. Gu Tianlei was stunned for a moment, then called back and shut down. Curse a way: "depend on!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1261 Gu Xiaoran knew that Mo Qing would not do this for no reason. Mo Qing gently pushed Gu Xiaoran, "quickly, hack Gu Tianlei''s computer, clear all the information related to the virus in his computer, don''t check the account he contacted with Ethiopia, and cancel it. Make it traceless and fast. " Gu Xiaoran instantly understood what was going on. She rushes to her laptop quickly, and the black computer is her best. She doesn''t move a little slower than usual, but when she is waiting for the program to search, she feels that the time is like a long time to stop. The forehead exudes cold sweat. Gu Xiaoran''s former organization was a weapon of state secrets. Factors identified as causing or already causing social instability will be removed secretly. Their previous task was to eliminate these unstable factors. In a word, Gu Xiaoran understood the seriousness of the matter. If the government over there wants to block the news, the people concerned will be in unexpected danger. If there is an accident between Muhua and Evan, the other party will check Evan and Muhua immediately to see if there is any leakage. Once found that the information has been leaked out, then know the situation of Gu Tianlei''s situation will be extremely dangerous. "King, you know that, don''t you?" Gu Xiaoran thought of Mo Qing''s solemn expression when he just answered the phone. "Well." Mo Qing did receive news from Ethiopia just now. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to worry about it, so he concealed it. Unexpectedly, Evan and Muhua had passed the news to Gu Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran is very familiar with Gu Tianlei. There are not many obstacles to break through Gu Tianlei''s computer, but when he invades, he finds that someone else is invading. The heart immediately tightens, has the other party''s Government checked Tianlei''s head? If it has been found on Tianlei''s head, even if she destroys the content first, so that the other party can''t see the content, but she doesn''t have time to erase the trace, the other party will also have doubts. "King, someone." "It''s not the other government, it''s our old acquaintance." When Gu Xiaoran attacked Gu Tianlei''s computer, Mo Qing was not idle. He had been monitoring the external network terminals, especially those in Ethiopia, to help Gu Xiaoran eliminate traces. Care is chaos. Gu Xiaoran was worried about Gu Tianlei. He was a little flustered when he saw someone. After listening to Mo Qing''s words, he immediately calmed down. As expected, he found that the visitor was an "old acquaintance" who had played with her many times. "What did he come for?" "I don''t know." The man lingered around them all the time, checking the same things as them, but besides, he didn''t do anything against them. This kind of people who can''t see through the purpose is even more disturbing. "Now what?" Gu Xiaoran frowns. That person hasn''t found Gu Tianlei yet, but Gu Tianlei''s computer is within the scope of his investigation. If Gu Xiaoran moves his computer, it will immediately attract that person''s attention. "Kick it." "Good. You can redo Tianlei''s system data, and I''ll kick him. " ¡°ok£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran reports Gu Tianlei''s program data to Moqing, and Moqing enters directly. As they expected, Mo Qing just moved Gu Tianlei''s computer, that person immediately like smell fishy cat, immediately rushed to come. That person is obviously not familiar with Mo Qing''s technique, all attention is put on Mo Qing, while quickly cracking the program, while preventing Mo Qing from attacking him. Mo Qing in his near moment, immediately attack him, attract his attention, that person as Mo Qing expected cleverly avoid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1262 It''s a fight. That person immediately feels that the other party is a master. If he doesn''t speed up and enter the computer at the first time, he may not even be able to eat the dregs. So while resisting Mo Qing''s attack, he tried to crack the program with speed. In this way, he failed to find that someone else took this opportunity to sneak into his computer and implant virus. At the moment when he was about to crack the computer, the computer automatically restarted, and the restart speed was so fast that he could not stop it. This person is no one else. It''s just the waves that have made friends with Gu Xiaoran several times. Shen Lang''s handsome face turned black in an instant. Shit! It''s a joint crime. "Xiao Yang, I will still blackmail you." I''ve been kicked several times. Before Shen Lang started, I hung up another computer. This computer had an accident, but the other computer was still there. He can immediately continue on another computer. But when looking at another computer screen, almost a mouthful of old blood came out. On the screen, a cartoon man is doing a striptease dance. His clothes slide down his shoulders. The cartoon man turns his head and looks at him with a big beard on his face. He picks his nostrils and says, "good man Want to see more? " Press the keyboard, no response, the computer screen was locked, mustache pouted to make a kiss action. "Dear, you can press y and N, y to continue to take off, and you can still do it after taking off..." Shen Lang was about to spit out his meal overnight, so he pressed "n" directly. The big beard "swished" to pull up the clothes, "your heartless, too let me sad, I don''t want to live, I will take your system to die together!" Shen Lang immediately felt ominous. Bearded suddenly took out a big knife and wiped it on his neck. Blood splashed all over the screen. Then the screen entered the format, and all kinds of familiar traces floated by. Gu Xiaoran disdainfully skimmed the corners of his mouth, small sample, think oneself add many computers, black you do not drop? More computers. She used them when she was 11 years old, and then she was defeated. At that time, the third uncle made such a set of children''s difficult pictures on her screen. In the middle of the night, Mo Qing stealthily hacked off the third uncle''s computer and deleted all kinds of pictures and videos of enchanting beauties in his computer. It is said that he collected those pictures and videos for three years Gu Xiaoran kicks off Shen Lang and immediately cooperates with Mo Qing to clean up Gu Tianlei''s computer. However, before cleaning up, he copies all the information about the virus on U disk. After canceling the contact numbers of Gu Tianlei and Evan Muhua, erase all traces related to them. Do these, although can''t guarantee Gu Tianlei''s safety, but at least temporarily can''t find Gu Tianlei''s head. Unless Evan and Muhua give him up. After that, Gu Xiaoran felt like a stone. She knows that everything that involves the government is very dangerous and should not be involved. However, this matter is related to the life and death of Muhua, and Gu Xiaoran can''t act as if he doesn''t know anything. "What about King, Muhua and Evan?" "If the government does not have a solution to the virus, then they will not be in danger for the time being and will only be locked up to study the solution. After all, controlling the virus is the most important thing. And those who can find out the virus are capable. The other government will certainly use it. " Mo Qing''s words, like double-sided blade, make Gu Xiaoran more and more uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1263 The virus, for the time being, is impossible to solve. Otherwise, the virus in Moqing''s body will not drag on until now. So, in order to find a solution, the other party will isolate Muhua and Evan, but will not kill them in order to kill them. Although I don''t know what will happen in the future, at least their lives are not in danger for the time being. But their safety means that there is no solution to the virus. It means that the virus in Moqing''s body has no solution. Gu Xiaoran is worried about the poison on Mo Qing and the safety of Mu Hua, but Mo Qing has another stone in her heart. Tao Xia is a first-class killer. She doesn''t take part in casual work. All the people she shoots are political figures. Her value is very high, even not lower than Han Lang''s. She always liked zhuoran, but later she married Bi Shen by mistake. Before Tingting was born, Bishen died. With Tingting alone, she has said for many years that she wants to "resign" to settle down. Now she suddenly comes to Seoul and says that she wants to "resign" to settle down. Is it really for the sake of your daughter, or is it for another purpose? Mo Qing hopes that she thinks too much. After all, Tao Xia has been fond of zhuoran for many years. It''s OK to settle down in Seoul for zhuoran, but her time in Seoul is too coincidental. Today, when she received news from Ethiopia, she thought of Tao Xia. The government of Ethiopia discovered the virus leak as early as a month ago and found the secret test base. However, when they found the place, all the people in the base had evacuated and left nothing. They also failed to find a solution, which blocked those areas. Let Yi doctors in to find a solution, but don''t want them to know the source of the virus. Because of this, he donated a lot of money in the name of protecting the volunteer doctors, allowing the people he had placed in the armed forces to enter the blockade area and monitor the patient''s condition throughout the whole process. If the virus has been solved, he can get the news at the first time. All the volunteers who were put into the blockade area this time were strictly audited and monitored. Is it a coincidence that Muhua went to Ethiopia and Tao Xia came to Seoul? With years of experience in performing tasks, Mo Qing intuitively believes that if Tao Xia''s purpose in Seoul is not simple, it is likely to be related to Muhua. Secretly monitor the family members of Muhua. If necessary, they can take the family members of Muhua and threaten the progress of Muhua. Is Tao Xia''s boss the Ethiopian government, or the people who conducted secret experiments? No matter who it is, Mu Hua and Evan are isolated. People who come close to Mu Hua and Evan will be secretly checked. If there is any abnormal behavior, it may lead to death. "Xiao ran." "Well?" "Try to find out our ''old acquaintances'', but don''t expose your identity." Mo Qing believed that it was no accident that this "old acquaintance" appeared at this time. He needs to know whether this man is a friend or an enemy. "Well, I''ll try my best." Gu Xiaoran quickly turned on the computer. She formatted that person''s system, but the other person would quickly reload it. Although the other party knows that there will be no harvest when they come up again, they will certainly come up again to try their luck. She can take this opportunity to meet the other party for a while to see if she can find the IP address of the other party, and then further find out the identity of the person. Shenlang, install the system and re-enter the investigation area immediately. As he expected, the previous computer has disappeared without any trace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1264 Shen Lang knew that if he went up, it would be like this, but he still came. He didn''t come here to pursue the computer he had seen before, but to wait for "acquaintances.". Several times in the same place, that they all have the same purpose. In this case, I will definitely want to know who the other party is. Shen Lang waited for a while and knocked out three words, "come out." Gu Xiaoran shook hands. Shen Lang has been overcast for several times. If there is no Qi, it is false. At this time, I saw Gu Xiaoran''s gesture, but I couldn''t help laughing. "Talk about it." "Talk about it." They don''t know each other''s details. They don''t know whether they are enemies or friends. They will never trust each other easily. The conversation between them will not make any sense. The so-called "talk" is a contest. We can use this time to see who can find out the other party''s background. A war between hackers. In the end, no one found out each other''s IP. Gu Xiaoran stared at the notebook, "if it''s better than cracking, he can''t compare with me, but his tail can hide very well, and he can do it without leakage." "It seems that we are going together." Mo Qing looks ahead and concentrates on driving. Gu Xiaoran''s other conveniences can''t compare with him, but he will never lose in playing programs. In terms of hacker technology, he is even better than him. If Gu Xiaoran can''t cope with it, he can''t expect to win. "It''s very possible." All of a sudden, a flashing signal flew by. Gu Xiaoran immediately turned around to track the signal, but before she connected it, the signal had disappeared. They both went offline by chance. Shen Lang looked at the text message on his mobile phone and was so angry that he wanted to drop it, "Damn it." He counted thousands, but he didn''t count that Bai Mei would send him a text message at this time. Instead of dialing Bai Mei''s mobile phone, Shen Lang calls Zou Yu, "where is madam now?" Zou Yu gave an address. Seoul is the most prosperous area, when the mobile phone signal wave shop tiangai. Such a dense signal wave involves no less than hundreds of thousands of telephone numbers, so it is impossible for the other party to find them. Shen Lang should be relieved, but I don''t know why Shen Lang can''t relax. Gu Xiaoran looked at the phone number searched out and frowned. "Why?" "He got text messages. But the texter is in skyscraper square. " In this kind of contest, the most taboo is to be found signal by the other party, so will turn off the mobile phone, as well as all possible access to the signal of the device. It is impossible for the other party to make such a big mistake without turning off the mobile phone. So there is only one possibility that the SMS is a special service, just like there is a special connection between her and Mo Qing''s mobile phone, even if there is no signal or the phone is turned off, it can be received. The hacker concealed all his information, so the short signal wave could not find his location. All we have to do is check the location of the person who sent the message. However, skyscraper square is one of the places with large population flow. Even if the signal is captured, it can''t find out which mobile phone number it is. Just then, the signal light came on. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened, "it seems that he has been found." Just now, when she invaded Gu Tianlei''s computer and mobile phone, she monitored Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone to avoid being watched by others. Then she met the hacker, and she didn''t have time to remove the monitoring from Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone. At this time, the mobile phone number of sending SMS just came from skyscraper square. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1265 And the frequency band of the SMS received by the hacker just now is the same, that is to say, it is sent from the same place, or even the same mobile phone. If it''s the same phone. Well, this person can basically be found. Gu Xiaoran immediately traced the past, all the information is false. Gu Xiaoran re intrudes into Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone and finds that number in Gu Tianlei''s stored number. Gu Xiaoran picked up his mobile phone and wanted to call Gu Tianlei directly to ask who he was texting. But hesitated, put down the phone. If the phone calls, Gu Tianlei will immediately know that she has monitored his mobile phone. It''s better not to let Gu Tianlei know such things. Gu Xiaoran looked up all the calls and SMS records of Gu Tianlei and that number. "The name of the texter is Bai Mei, but Bai Mei''s mobile phone is empty and has no content. I don''t think I can find that man today. " "It has been found." "Who?" "The waves Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "How do you know?" "Bai Mei is on the front. She has a confidant named Zou Yu beside her. In addition, Shen Lang is the one who meets her in Seoul." After Moqing found Baimei, he checked it. In Seoul, if he can''t find them, he''s really here for nothing. "Why do they want Seoul to search for virus information?" "They should not be looking for virus information, but looking for Gu Tianlei''s computer and deleting the information in Gu Tianlei''s computer." "Do they know that Tianlei knows those things?" "They may not know that Gu Tianlei knows so much, but Bai Mei must know that Gu Tianlei and Muhua are very close. If something happens to Muhua, she will do so." "Why?" "Bai Mei should be Gu Tianlei''s biological mother." Gu Xiaoran''s hand trembled, his mobile phone slipped from his hand, and his face turned white instantly. Love and children are not allowed in the organization. Gu Tianlei Yu Fang keeps telling us not to get involved in the entertainment industry, not to be famous, and not to live peacefully "You''ve been in the camp for so many years. I think you''ve heard that before me, my instructor once had a very excellent student." "Well, I''ve heard of it, but I didn''t come back after going out on a mission. It should be gone." "He''s alive, just out of the organization." "Then he is..." "He is hanlang." Gu Xiaoran was surprised, "the one in the cup..." "That''s right. Master APA said the man who won the cup last time? It''s his teacher and my instructor. Han Lang is my senior brother. " "Why did you tell me all of a sudden?" "And one more thing, I think you should know." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran picked up his cell phone calmly. "Do you remember, master APA said, a woman gave poison to my instructor at that time?" "I remember." "That woman is Bai Mei." Gu Xiaoran''s face a little bit of blood, instant No. "You mean, Bai Mei has Tianlei since then?" "In terms of time, it is. Therefore, Gu Tianlei should be the son of Bai Mei and my instructor. I don''t know how Bai Mei gave birth to Gu Tianlei, but one thing is for sure, Bai Mei is secretly protecting Gu Tianlei. Bai Mei should also receive news from Ethiopia. Knowing that Gu Tianlei has a good relationship with Muhua, she should immediately try to clear all the information about Gu Tianlei and Ethiopia. Therefore, Shen Lang should be entrusted by her. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1266 Therefore, in the case of Gu Tianlei, the other side is a friend rather than an enemy, so don''t worry. Gu Xiaoran thought of the upright figure of the devil general. If Tianlei is the son of him and Baimei, he is her half brother. For a time, the five flavors mixed in my heart, I can''t tell what it is. Mo Qing turns to see Gu Xiaoran. "You know?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran opened his mobile phone and immediately jumped out dozens of short messages, all from Gu Tianlei. "Why shut down?" "Gu Xiaoran, you turn on your cell phone." "You turn on the computer, I really have something to say to you..." "Gu Xiaoran, have you hacked my computer?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and let his mood stabilize for a while before calling Gu Tianlei. The phone was soon connected, and Gu Tianlei''s angry voice immediately came, "Gu Xiaoran, you can do it, my phone is also black." "Tianlei, listen to me..." "I don''t want to hear it. You''ve got to recover the computer." "I came to see you." She can''t take the risk that the content of the phone can be eavesdropped at any time. "I''m not at home." "Where are you?" "Skyscraper square." "I happened to be nearby. I came to see you." Gu Xiaoran thought of Bai Mei. Bai Mei sent a short message in the skyscraper square. Is Gu Tianlei going to see Bai Mei in the skyscraper square? "The revolving restaurant of the skyscraper." "I''ll call you when I get there." ¡°ok¡£¡± Gu Xiaoran hung up and said, "Tianlei is in the skyscraper. I get off here and take a taxi by myself." When he was in Lin Yuan, Mo Qing said that he would go back to Seoul immediately, indicating that he had something important to do. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to delay his time. "I''ll take you there." "What''s the matter with you?" "It''s just a few minutes." Mo Qing turned to see Gu Xiaoran one eye, "I want to go out for a few days." "Where to?" Only in the morning did he receive news from Ethiopia that he was going out. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help wondering if he was going to Ethiopia. "Gaobei city." "How many days?" Recently, the imperial government had a large-scale project on vacation village in Gaobei city. Gu Xiaoran was relieved, as long as he didn''t go to Ethiopia. "About a week." "So long?" "The project is relatively large and involves many problems, so it will be delayed for a few more days." "When do you leave?" "The plane at 4 p.m., Yi Zhi is waiting for me at the airport." Gu Xiaoran looked at the time. There were two hours left. He went back to pack up and had to go to the airport. Mo Qing stopped at the gate of the skyscraper and said, "I''ll send someone to pick you up." "No, Tianlei should have driven out." "Well, be safe." Mo Qing leaves. Gu Xiaoran entered the skyscraper and went up to the revolving restaurant on the top floor. Into the restaurant, see Gu Tianlei sitting by the window position. Blue and white horizontal stripe sweater, with a pair of jeans, clean and cool, and handsome, all over the body scattered with the smell of youth. Gu Xiaoran always thought that he looked like a person, but because of amnesia, he never remembered who he looked like. At this time, he recovered his memory, looked at him again, and suddenly knew who he looked like. His eyebrows and thin face look like the devil general. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was suddenly blocked. Master APA said that when he saw the man, he had lost his mind and didn''t recognize him. So, does he know that Baimei has given him poison, and does he know that he has a son like Gu Tianlei? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1267 If you don''t know, you can forget it. If you do, what are the three of them in my father''s heart? Gu Xiaoran took a few strong breaths to calm his confused mood. She didn''t step forward immediately, but checked the cell phone signal of the restaurant. Sure enough, it''s the location of Bai Mei''s cell phone. Gu Tianlei came here to see Bai Mei. So, does he know that Bai Mei is his biological mother? If so, does he know who his father is? Gu Xiaoran thought of this, his mind was in a mess. Gu Tianlei turns his head to see her, and her handsome face turns black. Gu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, then walked over and sat down opposite him. "Angry?" "Shouldn''t I be angry?" Gu Tianlei and Mu Hua spent a lot of effort to get the information. She said that they would delete it, but she didn''t leave it to him at all. "It''s time to be angry." Looking at Gu Tianlei''s handsome face, Gu Xiaoran felt sad. He was her brother. "Then you restore the data to me." "Let''s talk about it at home, shall we?" Although this revolving restaurant is luxurious in decoration, in this golden place, the dining tables are not too far away, and the conversation content is not very confidential. And their topic should never be heard by others. Gu Tianlei''s face stinks. "Be obedient, go back and I''ll make you something delicious." Gu Xiaoran raised his hand to call the waiter. "Yes, I have." Gu Tianlei said. "Good boy." Gu Xiaoran reached over and patted him on the face. He also knew that this was not a place to talk, so he bought a good order in advance and waited for her. "I''m not a kid anymore." Gu Tianlei protested Gu Xiaoran''s intimacy when he was a child, but his face softened. "No matter how old, it''s my brother." When Gu Xiaoran said the word "younger brother", he felt sad. He took him by the hand and said, "let''s go." Gu Tianlei didn''t resist this time. She pulled her up and let her drag her hand to the door of the restaurant. Suddenly, a familiar figure fell into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. He couldn''t help but turn his head and look at it, facing a pair of gentle eyes. Mu Qiubai! "Hi, what a coincidence!" Gu Xiaoran greets mu Qiubai. Mu Qiubai didn''t expect to meet Gu Xiaoran here. He was a little surprised, but he said with a smile, "it''s really a coincidence." The line of sight turns to Gu Tianlei who is dragged by Gu Xiaoran. "Your sister and brother are very affectionate." "Brothers and sisters, naturally, have good feelings." Gu Xiaoran holds Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei frowns. Last time Gu Xiaoran was asleep, he met mu Qiubai in Nanwan. With a man''s intuition, he felt that mu Qiubai was interesting to Gu Xiaoran. A pretty figure came and stopped in front of them. Seeing Gu Xiaoran, he frowned, "how can I meet you everywhere? It''s haunting. " Gu Tianlei knows that Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian are twin sisters. When he saw Xiao Pian here, he was a little happy, but when he heard Xiao Pian speak, he hurt people. His face collapsed slightly. "How do you talk?" Xiao Pian took a look at Gu Tianlei, "do you like her?" Gu Xiaoran''s face changed slightly. Tianlei is her younger brother and xiaopian''s younger brother. He can''t talk nonsense. I just want Xiao pian to shut up. Gu Tianlei drags Gu Xiaoran behind him, looks directly at Xiao Pian''s provocative eyes, and says frankly: "like, how can''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1268 Small Pian see Gu Tianlei not cover, big square, smile, "really a silly boy." "What did you say?" Gu Tianlei can''t stand Xiao Pian''s contempt for Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran grabbed Gu Tianlei, "ignore her, let''s go." Gu Tianlei does not like to quarrel with women, not to mention the other side or Gu Xiaoran''s sister, no longer speak. Xiao Pian took back his sight and sat down opposite mu Qiubai, "am I not late?" "No, I came early." Mu Qiubai said. Gu Xiaoran looks at the little Pian sitting opposite mu Qiubai. He is surprised and takes a look at mu Qiubai. It turned out that he was dating Xiao pian. Mu Qiubai turns his head to Gu Xiaoran, and his eyes are still gentle and broad. His eyes like this make people feel that they have sullied him by guessing the relationship between him and Xiao pian. Gu Xiaoran looks into his eyes and suddenly realizes that Xiao Pian and mu Qiubai have something to do with the Miao family. Does the Miao King''s game include Xiao Pian? Although Gu Xiaoran is curious why Xiao Pian wants to meet Qiu Bai, she can''t stay here all the time because there is something to talk about. "You talk. Let''s go first." "Well, I''ll see you some other time." "See you some other time." Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei arrive at the door of the elevator and see Cheng peini waiting for the elevator. Cheng peini is facing them and making a phone call. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to say hello to Cheng peini. He stood not far behind her when he didn''t see her. Cheng peini said the voice of the phone was a bit urgent, "what do you say? He made a reservation to Ethiopia? Go and find out why he went to Ethiopia. If you can''t find out, you can''t expect to take the money this month. " Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly jumped. Who is he in Cheng peini''s mouth? The elevator door is open. Cheng peini hangs up, holds her cell phone in her hand, goes into the elevator, turns around and sees Gu Xiaoran. An accident flashed in her eyes. However, when she looks at Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei holding hands together, a sneer comes to her lips. At ordinary times, Gu Xiaoran would wait for another elevator. But at this time, he stepped into the elevator. At the moment of entering the elevator, he looked into Cheng peini''s eyes and moved his heart. Cheng peini looked into her eyes for a moment. Gu Xiaoran read "Moqing" in Cheng peini''s eyes. It''s Moqing who''s going to Ethiopia. Isn''t he going to Gaobei? Did he lie to her? Gu Xiaoran got out of the elevator. Cheng peini looked at Gu Xiaoran contemptuously, "it''s really cheap." "Penny Cheng, keep your mouth clean." Gu Tianlei was in a bad mood today. He met such a woman one after another, and his heart suddenly became angry. Gu Tianlei is a public figure. Cheng peini doesn''t want to tear him up in public. She snorts and walks away in high heels. Gu Xiaoran didn''t care to quarrel with Cheng peini, so he immediately used his mobile phone to check the flight number to Ethiopia and the previous passenger list. She soon found Moqing''s name in the passenger list. "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianlei sees Gu Xiaoran pale. Gu Xiaoran takes a look at Gu Tianlei. Instead of answering immediately, he calls Mo Qing quickly. The phone is on. Gu Xiaoran asked frankly, "king, where are you going? Don''t tell me you''re going to Gaobei. " When she calls, Moqing knows that Gu Xiaoran already knows where he is going. He had to answer truthfully, "Ethiopia." "Just now, why did you lie to me?" "I don''t want you to think about it." PS: update tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1269 "If you lie to me like that, I''ll be more paranoid." "Sorry, I shouldn''t have lied to you." "I''m going too." "The plane will take off immediately. You should teach at home. Watch Xiaohan. I''ll be back soon." "I bought a plane ticket." "Xiao ran, don''t make trouble and be obedient." "I don''t care. I''m going to book tickets now." Ethiopia is in such a mess now that Gu Xiaoran doesn''t trust him. "Xiao ran, listen to me. The most important thing now is to watch Gu Tianlei. At this time, he must not make any mistakes. You are the only one who can watch him. In case of anything, you can contact me in time. " Gu Xiaoran was silent. Although she and Mo Qing deleted all the information about the virus from Gu Tianlei''s computer, if Mu Hua or Evan told others that Gu Tianlei knew about the virus, Gu Tianlei would also be in trouble. This kind of time, really need someone at his side, guarding him, just in case. One side is my brother, the other is my beloved man. No matter which side, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t let go. "When will you be back?" Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that the virus is the same as the virus on Mo Qing''s body, so he will go there. However, if such a virus appears in a country, if the news is revealed, it will cause social panic, so it is bound to block the news. No one is allowed to pry into the news. If he is aiming at this virus, it is difficult to guarantee that he will not be in danger. "Three days if it''s fast, five or six if it''s slow." "Be safe." "OK, I''m boarding." Gu Xiaoran hangs up and looks up to see Gu Tianlei looking at her all the time. Want to pretend to have nothing to smile, but moved the corner of the mouth, but can''t laugh out. "Where did he go?" Gu Tianlei looks down at her. "Well. Let''s go back. " Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, this place is not a place to talk. "Good." Gu Tianlei embraces Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and walks to the parking lot. **** Xiao Pian looks at mu Qiubai across the table, "Miao Junlan says you can help me." "You should call her mother." Mu Qiubai calmly looks at the woman in front of him who looks exactly like Gu Xiaoran. She has the same appearance but totally different personality. Xiao Pian lowered his head and said with a smile, "you must have investigated my situation. So, we don''t have to come to those empty ones. Yes, she gave birth to me, but to me, she is a stranger. " "Then why did you go back to the Miao family?" "Don''t you want me to go back to the Miao family?" "It doesn''t matter to me whether you go back to the Miao family or not. Miao, the only thing I care about is the old president. I won''t let anyone hurt him. " "Can you stop me if I want to go back to the Miao family?" "As long as the young lady opens her mouth and the president nods, no one can stop you from going back to the Miao family. However, the Miao family is not so easy to stay. If you want to stay in the Miao family, you can only rely on me. If not, the first lady will not let you look for it. " Xiao Pian can''t refute mu Qiubai''s words. She has done a survey of the Miao family and knows that the Miao family is not simple. She also knows that mu Qiubai was raised by the king of Miao and is the most trusted person of the king of Miao. Muqiubai is the owner of MUJIAZHUANG and has excellent wealth. The land owned by Mujia is extremely numerous. Even some of the most prosperous areas in Seoul are owned by Mujia. Even if he didn''t do anything, he would spend all his life on the rent alone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1270 Therefore, he stayed with the king of Miao purely because of his feelings with the king of Miao, not for money. She wants to get mu Qiubai''s help, only to see if Mu Qiubai is willing to help her, there is no trade and interest to speak of. "When I go back to the Miao family, it''s a deal between me and my mother." "What do you want?" Mu Qiubai knew that Miao Junlan wanted Xiao pian to return to the Miao family for the sake of the king of Miao. But I can''t guess what Xiao Pian is for. He had checked xiaopian before. Xiaopian had worked hard for Mohism for several years. In money, Mohism never treated her badly. She had shares in Mohism. With this money, she could eat and wear freely. Therefore, he can be sure that Xiao Pian didn''t go back to the Miao family for money. And she has no feelings for the Miao family, and unlike Miao Junlan, she is for the king of Miao. So, there''s only one thing left. What does she want to do with the Miao family. He''s not stupid. He doesn''t even know what he''s going to do, so he''s not going to be a gunslinger for nothing. Although the king of Miao is old, he is eager for the happiness of his family. For this, he will promise Miao Junlan to meet Xiao pian. The purpose of meeting xiaopian is to know xiaopian''s purpose and confirm what xiaopian wants to do. It won''t be bad for King Miao. Xiao Pian looks at mu Qiubai very carefully, and his eyes seem to want to cut every hair of Mu Qiubai. Although she has checked mu Qiubai and knows something about her behavior, mu Qiubai is strange to her after all. Although mu Qiubai was filial to the king of Miao, he could not respond to her as much as he did to the king of Miao. If such a capable person is willing to help her, it is absolutely incomparable help, but if he does not agree with her, it will be her biggest resistance and the most terrible enemy in the Miao family. She wanted to see through the man and make sure he was someone she could trust. Xiao Pian doesn''t speak, nor does mu Qiubai. Later, Xiao Pian had to admire mu Qiubai''s determination. She believed that if she was looked at like this, she would feel uncomfortable. And mu Qiubai is carefully examined by her, but she can always look at her calmly. Mu Qiubai''s psychological quality is terrible. In her eyes, only Mo Qing and Zhuo ran could have such a strong psychological quality. In the process of looking at each other, Xiao Pian realizes that if she doesn''t tell mu Qiubai the purpose of returning to the Miao family, he won''t help her. She knows nothing about the form of the Miao family. If he doesn''t help her, she will not be able to do anything. She will be exhausted just dealing with the Miao family''s struggle. It''s hard for her to have the energy to do what she has to do. Now, she can only trust mu Qiubai. "Two things." "Which two?" "One, find the Mohist set of blood jade jewelry. 2¡¢ Find out Han Jinbiao. " "Do you think that by doing this, Mo Qing will be able to like you and marry you?" "Originally, you are also a layman." "Oh?" "If you like someone, do you have to marry him? It''s true that all these things have something to do with Mo Qing, but I do them just to marry him? " "Don''t you want to marry him? You can deny it, but I won''t believe it. " "If you want to marry, how can you not? I dream of marrying him. If I do this, he will marry me, I will marry without hesitation. But I didn''t do it to make him marry me. " "Is he that good?" "Yes, he is." "Tell me, in your opinion, why is he so good?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1271 "Are you interested in him?" "Yes." "Because of Gu Xiaoran?" "Why is it because of Gu Xiaoran?" "Because the way you look at her You like her ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mu Qiubai did not answer. "When you were very young, did you ever think about what you would do in the future? What do you do when you grow up? " "Very small? When is it small? " "How old are you?" "Children live day by day. How can they have so many ideas?" "Wrong. When we were alive, we saw that we were beaten and died. It seemed that we were alive just to be beaten, and then we waited to die. Besides death, we didn''t know what would happen. You have been raised by my grandfather since childhood. You have no worries about food and clothing, are well educated, and no one dares to touch you. You will never know why you want to live. " Mu Qiubai didn''t reply, but his heart flashed by when he was a child and was interrupted by his adoptive mother. When he was thrown into the garbage can, his hands and legs were very painful, but the most painful thing was not his hands and legs, but his heart. Despair and fear of being abandoned. Looking back, in those years, his adoptive mother beat and scolded him all day, and his injuries never broke. At that time, he was still young. He really didn''t know what the future was. He really thought that every day was beating "And then?" "Until I saw him, he sent a lot of books and things to our orphanage, and all the children in our orphanage were very happy. He is like the sun. When I see him, I yearn for the future. I want to be as dazzling as the sun, and then stand beside him. " "It turned out to be black sun, murder and arson, and everything was done." Xiao Pian stares at the gentle man on the other side, choking and unable to say a word. Although she has never hurt a civilian, she has done all these things before, whether for self-defense or for survival. Xiao Pian can''t refute mu Qiubai''s words again. "I''m not interested in pursuing your black history. I just want you to know that the Miao family is a family after all. No matter how muddy the water is, you can''t have the way you used to be on the road. I''m not Mo Qing. I won''t kill and set fire to your ass Xiao Pian turns his face speechless. He looks gentle and polite, but in fact he is biting. Mu Qiubai took out a piece of information from his computer bag and pushed it to Xiao Pian, "you need to fill in some information." "What is it?" "If you want to go back to the Miao family, you have to be a member of the Miao family. If you fill out these, I''ll ask a lawyer to help you re register. You have to move from Mohist to Miao. " Xiao Pian''s hand suddenly tightened. It was time to leave Mohism "if you don''t get the registered residence, you won''t be able to enter the Miao family. You can think about it and call me when you think about it. " Mu Qiubai took out a business card, put it on the table, took back the stack of information and got up, "I have something else to do..." These materials contain the identity information of King Miao. He can''t leave it. Xiao Pian quickly pressed the information mu Qiubai wanted to take back, "I sign." Although she is not willing to leave Mohism also does not want to remove his name from the registered residence of Mohist school. But it has been decided that we can''t go back. She stayed in Mohism, but she was adopted by Mohism. She had no more relationship with Mohism except that Mohism would continue to pay dividends to her account. To stay in Mohism, she has no meaning of existence. PS: I have something to do at home today, so I can''t code ~ ~ I can''t www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1272 Five minutes later, the waiter came with a packed thermos bucket and said, "Sir, you want ginseng chicken soup." "Thank you." Muqiu takes the chicken soup, gets up and walks to the elevator with xiaopian. "You haven''t eaten yet?" Xiao Pian''s eyes fell on the insulation bucket. "Well." "Why didn''t you order just now?" "Too much time." Xiao Pian looks at mu Qiubai''s face, which is as warm as jade. She feels speechless. When I talk to her about things, I think it''s too late to have a meal. Xiao Pian looks at mu Qiubai with a bad face. Mu Qiubai looks at her calmly with clear eyes, just as calm as when she first met him. Suddenly there was a sense of helplessness like facing Mo Qing. Stepping down from the underground parking lot, Xiao Pian called mu Qiubai, "you choose to meet me here because you know Gu Xiaoran will come here?" "I didn''t know she would come here." "Then what would you choose such a place?" Generally speaking, people choose quiet and secluded places. There are many people in this place, and they don''t avoid sound. "The president wants to eat the ginseng chicken soup here." Xiao Pian looked down at the ginseng chicken soup he put in his hand. He was full of frustration and couldn''t say a word. Although the ginseng chicken soup here is cooked over a long time, some ingredients in the soup need to be added after the guests order, and then boiled for another 20 minutes. That is to say, the time he spent talking with her was just for waiting for ginseng chicken soup. Mu Qiubai saw Xiao Pian was in the same place and couldn''t help stopping. He said to her, "did you drive here?" "If I didn''t drive, would you take the time to see me off?" "We have a driver nearby. I can arrange for him to pick you up." Xiao Pian looked at the sky speechless, "if it''s Gu Xiaoran, so are you?" "You are not Gu Xiaoran." "Chi - no, I drove my own car." Xiao Pian goes to his car, pulls open the door, gets on the car, and looks at mu Qiubai who walks past the car. She has a trace of indescribable bitterness in her heart. Yes, she is not Gu Xiaoran, and she doesn''t want to be Gu Xiaoran. Mu Qiubai puts ginseng chicken soup into the trunk and gets into the car. The car smoothly drives out of the parking space. Passing by the car that xiaopian is still in the parking space, he turns to see xiaopian sitting in the cab. Xiaopian is looking at him. He knew that Xiao Pian would tell him her purpose if she wanted to enter the Miao family, but he didn''t expect that she could tell him so frankly that she liked Mo Qing and came back to the Miao family for Mo Qing''s sake. What a woman with a personality. The car leaves the parking lot and calls Gu Xiaoran. "Hello -" Gu Xiaoran''s voice came from the opposite side. "It''s me, mu Qiubai." "I know." "I''ll see you when I''m free." "Didn''t you just look at a face just like me? As soon as I separated from her, I wanted to see the same face again? " "How do you know that Xiao Pian and I are separated?" "No, can you call me when you have time?" "I see Xiao Pian There are some things to do, no personal factors. " "We have nothing to do with each other. You don''t have to explain it to me." "I know, but I still don''t want you to misunderstand me." Gu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and then he spoke slowly again, "Qiu Bai, can you do me a favor?" "What''s up?" "You have been around the president all the time. You should know something about the special circumstances of the president''s family, right? I''m referring to the blood relationship of the chairman, not the Miao family. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1273 "What do you want to know?" "Does the president have a record of some special abilities in his family?" "I think I can help you with that. Let''s meet sometime. " "Tomorrow, I have classes all day." "What time is school over?" "Five o''clock." "I''ll pick you up." "Good." "See you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Mu Qiubai hung up the phone with a smile on his mouth. Gu Xiaoran hung up. Gu Tianlei took a look at Gu Xiaoran and suddenly pulled over to the side of the road. "Why don''t you go?" "Let''s talk about it here." Gu Tianlei can''t wait a minute. "There''s surveillance in the car." Gu Tianlei reached out to turn off the monitoring, "that''s OK." "Actually, you know the answer." Gu Tianlei is so smart that she can''t help but understand. She wants him to cut off all the contacts in Ethiopia, including Evan and Muhua, by erasing the information in his computer. "I know I want to protect me, but what about Muhua? Are you going to leave him alone? " "For a country, the stability of the whole society is important. As for the life and death of individuals, it is really insignificant." "I understand these principles, but they are my best friends. They risked their lives to save people with a passion. They didn''t die in saving people, but they had to die in the hands of those who played politics because of saving people. It''s too unfair. I can''t turn a blind eye and stand by. " "What do you care? Do you have those things in your computer, let them find you, they can be ok? It''s just one more death to find you on the head. " "Better than nothing, isn''t it?" "Then tell me, what are you going to do? Go to Ethiopia and say to those people, "you can''t do this to them who are here to save people?" "Isn''t it?" "Yes, it is, but what if I say it? What they care about is the stability of the whole society. " "Muhua and Evan know what to say and what not to say. They don''t tell people that. " "Why do they believe them? Should they take the stability of the whole society as a gamble to see if they are tight lipped? In case of any information leakage, causing social unrest and people''s panic, in case someone does something extreme, who can bear the consequences? By that time, it may not be the two of them, but countless people. We believe that they will not talk nonsense, but how can the other party believe it? Even if we believe in it, how can we gamble on the peace of society? They can''t afford to gamble, and they can''t gamble. " "Don''t tell me that. I don''t believe you can just sit by." "I can." Gu Xiaoran believed in Mo Qing. Mo Qing said that they would not be in danger for the time being, so they would not be. Now we need to wait and see the changes and look for opportunities instead of acting impulsively. "I don''t believe you can. You''re not like that." "That''s who I am." Gu Xiaoran looks directly at Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei said that she has too many mysteries. The bottom of the mystery is that she used to be a tool to remove obstacles for the country. She That''s the kind of person. No matter what happens in Muhua, she will feel uncomfortable, but she knows the importance, what to do and what not to do. Moqing has gone to Ethiopia, the most dangerous place. What she has to do now is to be optimistic about Gu Tianlei, not let him make a bigger mistake, and try to reduce everyone''s risk factor as much as possible. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1274 Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran''s calm expression, and his heart goes cold slowly. "You can do it, I can''t." "They''re isolated now, but they won''t be in danger for a while. They also need him to work out an antidote. Muhua and Evan are useful to them. They won''t do anything to them now. But it would be different if they knew that they had leaked the news. They will be solved every minute. If you do anything different now, it''s not to save them, it''s to send them to death. " Gu Tianlei is stunned, "these are you guess, still know what?" "I received a little bit of news, but more of my past experience." "Past experience? When you were picked up by your mother, you were only 12 years old and a child, but who were you before? " "In this world, some people can be used as begging tools when they are born, while some people can be trained as pickpockets when they are a few years old Children have many uses. They can also be used in other places and do other things... " "Gu Xiaoran..." "Tianlei, don''t you mean I have a lot of fans? This is my fan, however, I do not steal, do not break the law, more, I do not remember I can''t tell you any more. I just want to say, believe me, if you want to help Mu Hua and Evan, don''t do anything and hide yourself. " Shi Lei was silent. After a while, he said softly, "what will happen to them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran has no way to answer such questions, nor can he answer them. If the virus can be solved well, then they should be OK. But if the virus can not be solved, no one can predict the future. What she''s looking forward to now is that Evan and I can work out an antidote as soon as possible. But that virus in Mo Qing''s body for so many years, has not been able to solve, how can it be so easy to solve? Gu Tianlei couldn''t do anything. He felt very depressed. "You copied the information, didn''t you?" "Well, I''ll give it back to you when it''s over." Gu Tianlei stopped talking. In fact, he has already remembered the information. Gu Xiaoran sighed with relief when he saw that Gu Tianlei was no longer making trouble. Looking out of the window, he happened to see the news on the TV of the roadside shop. Because the disease was not under control, all the planes to Ethiopia were temporarily grounded. Is the plane grounded? So Moqing didn''t succeed? Gu Xiaoran immediately turns on his mobile phone and uses it to track and check the location of Mo Qing''s mobile phone. He is still at the airport. "Tianlei, I have something to do. You go back first. I''ll call you later." Gu Xiaoran pushed the door open and got out of the car quickly. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " "No more." "Gu Xiaoran stopped a taxi and rushed to the airport." When I got to the airport, I found that the signal of Moqing''s mobile phone suddenly disappeared - power off! Her and Moqing''s mobile phones have internal signals. Even if they turn off, they will show each other''s location, but they don''t even have tracking signals. In this case, Mo Qing had to shut down all the systems himself. Why is that? Gu Xiaoran was shocked and ran to the place where the signal disappeared. He saw Zhuo ran standing in front of a glass screen, looking out of the window at the airport. A military plane was taking off. Gu Xiaoran Ran Ran in the past, "little uncle." When Zhuo ran heard the word "little uncle", he was silent for a moment. He didn''t want to develop with Yu Fei, but he didn''t resent Gu Xiaoran''s call. Instead, he had a feeling that he couldn''t say it. PS: many girls don''t understand the author''s update. In fact, the author is an ordinary person. I have to write ten hours for ten thousand words (I''m a snail). Then, a person with a family can''t do nothing all day long, just code words. When something happens, it will definitely affect the update. Girls need time to meet friends in class, right? I just hope the girl can understand when the update is unstable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1275 "Little uncle, where''s Moqing?" Gu Xiaoran ran ran out of breath. Zhuo ran took his eyes back from the military plane, which was a special small airliner prepared by the Ethiopian troops. "On the plane." "Isn''t the plane grounded?" "Well, it''s said that we are fighting for it. If we can make an agreement, this plane can still take off." "So it is." Gu Xiaoran took a breath, Bai was excited, and his eyes fell on the small suitcase beside Zhuo ran. "Are you going out, too?" "Well, I''m going out for a few days." "Where to?" "Confidential." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the number and answered the phone, "OK, I''ll come right away." Hung up the phone and looked at Gu Xiaoran, "I''m leaving." "OK, have a good trip." Zhuo ran nodded his head gently and dragged his suitcase to the boarding gate of the internal staff. Gu Xiaoran watched Zhuo Ran''s figure disappear at the gate. Zhuo ran didn''t tell her where to go, and she couldn''t force Zhuo ran to say. Before the plane to Ethiopia took off, Gu Xiaoran went to the exit and waited. If the application for the starting point of the plane failed, Mo Qing should come out. I waited for a while, waiting for the news that the plane to Ethiopia can take off. Gu Xiaoran watched the plane to Ethiopia fly away. He walked to the exit of the station, and the military exclusive plane flew over his head and quickly went far away. The phone vibrates. A text message pops up - Louis XIV finished picking today, went back to the forest garden and looked at it. The rose garden is yours! It''s a short message from Moqing. According to the time, it should be delayed. Bastard, he ran away, but let her watch picking roses. Gu Xiaoran took a taxi back to Nanwan and drove to Linyuan. Go to rose garden and see Xiao Pian sitting in the stands. Xiao Pian saw her without humming. Then he looked behind Gu Xiaoran and turned his eyes. Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw Cheng peini''s car passing the rose garden. When Cheng peini saw Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian, her face suddenly sank. "Today, whatever day, everything is coming here." "Yes, even things that are not trifles have come." Xiao Pian is cold. Gu Xiaoran was not interested in fighting with them. He drove around the rose garden for a week and went back to the forest garden. There is a news on TV. The flight xxxxx to Ethiopia crashed and fell into the sea. Its whereabouts are unknown. XX military is carrying out salvage. Gu Xiaoran watched the TV. He was stunned and his brain was buzzing. Crash! Moqing''s plane crashed! In the dark, the whole person fainted. I don''t know how long it took. Gu Xiaoran wakes up, opens his eyes and sees aunt Lin, the servant of Lin Yuan. "Miss Gu, wake up?" Gu Xiaoran looked at Aunt Lin, but the TV news came to his mind. It must be a dream. Gu Xiaoran turned over and sat up, quickly took out his mobile phone and checked the news. There was a lot of news about the crash of a flight to Ethiopia. The plane hasn''t been found and the name of the death hasn''t come out. But there''s no one alive in a crash. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were black again. He got out of bed and stumbled out of the bedroom. Gu Xiaoran''s mind is blank. She doesn''t know where to go and what to do. Out of the forest garden, to the purple rose garden. Looking at the large rose garden and smelling the faint fragrance of roses, I woke up. The plane fell into the sea, even to find people, do not know where to find. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1276 "Louis XIV finished picking today. He went back to the garden and looked at it. The rose garden is yours!" The message flashed through my mind. Gu Xiaoran looked at the rose garden in front of him. He felt the pain of tearing his heart, but he couldn''t even shed tears. No! Zhuo ran said, he is very lucky. It can''t be gone. The news must be false. Or he didn''t get on the plane at all. Gu Xiaoran turns on the mobile tracking system. No response. Besides getting on the plane, he won''t turn off the exclusive signal with her. Louis XIV had finished picking and had not yet taken away. A large cart of purple roses were neatly placed on the roadside, emitting secret colors in the night. Gu Xiaoran came forward, picked up the spade, took a handful of purple roses, and went to the stand. Drop the purple rose and start digging. Footsteps came from behind. Gu Xiaoran looked back. See small Pian a body wine spirit, stumble to walk, also don''t know to drink how much wine. Walking into the rose garden, I stumbled over the flower branches and fell down directly. I was wrapped in the flower mud and was in a mess. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously to help her, Xiao Pian has to climb up and sit up, eyes blurred, a face as white as a dead man. From the ground, Xiao Pian looked at Gu Xiaoran, at the pit Gu Xiaoran had dug, and then at the purple rose on one side. When he saw that suit of clothes, he did not look away. He was stunned. It seems to be painless, but Gu Xiaoran feels that Xiao Pian is like a candle in the wind and may fall down at any time. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are slightly astringent. She is always worried about Xiao Pian, but at this moment, those worries are gone. Stop looking at her and go back to digging. Xiao Pian didn''t move. He just watched quietly. After a while, he took out a wine bottle and sat there drinking slowly. Gu Xiaoran sees from the corner of his eyes that his heart is aching. If Mo Qing dies, it''s not just her that can''t bear it. I''m afraid Xiao pian will also collapse. Digging a good pit, holding a purple rose, staring at digging a good pit, but can''t let go. Although it was just a handful of roses, she felt that she and Moqing would never see each other again. Since he came, Xiao Pian, who had never made a sound, looked up and said, "why not bury it?" Gu Xiaoran said lightly, "you can''t see after you''re buried." "If you don''t bury it, you can''t see it," said Xiao pian Gu Xiaoran''s lips trembled. If Mo Qing was gone, she would never see him again. The wind in the rose garden at night was not cold, but Gu Xiaoran felt a chill in his heart, getting colder and colder. Later, he wrapped his whole heart tightly and formed ice. When he breathed and inhaled, it was bitterly cold. "He''s not dead..." Before so many dangerous tasks did not kill him, how could he die so easily? Zhuo ran also said that his life is great. "Not dead?" Xiao Pian drank the wine silently, and drew out a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Only in love with you. She wanted to bury her heart forever, maybe, to let him know. If not, what would she do to bury him? Gu Xiaoran was silent. They stood and sat down. They were quiet. They didn''t say anything again. They were dull. Another sound of footwork came, and Gu Xiaoran turned back. It was Cheng peini who came with some candles. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were cold. She still had a face. When Cheng peini sees Gu Xiaoran, she looks stiff. Xiao Pian looked up at Cheng peini and said, "go away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1277 Cheng peini''s face changed slightly. "Mo Qing''s mother loved this rose garden most. I just came to..." "Go away." Xiao Pian raises the volume and interrupts Cheng peini. Louis XIV was one of Mo Qing''s mother''s favorite roses. When his mother was alive, every time Louis XIV bloomed, she would go back to the rose garden. If Mo Qing is free, she will come to accompany her mother. Although Moqing went to Ethiopia today, Cheng peini still came to pretend to miss Moqing''s mother. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian are still here today. When she saw Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian, she felt very uncomfortable. No matter how bad Cheng peini is, she is sincere to Mo Qing. When I went to Linyuan and saw the news of the plane crash, I was shocked and heartbroken. Looking for life and death to cry for a long time, Lin Yuan''s servant advised for a long time, only to slow down. Come to this rose garden, I really want to worship Moqing. Cheng peini is usually indulgent. She is suddenly angry when Xiao Pian roars. "What are you, and why should you let me go?" Xiao Pian slowly looks at Cheng peini, and a touch of hate flashed across his eyes. "If you don''t go away, even if you are Cheng Guoliang''s daughter, I''ll let you die." Cheng peini used to be in Mohist school. She knew how cruel Xiao Pian was when she was doing business. She was not afraid of Gu Xiaoran, but she was afraid of Xiao pian. But as long as they are Mohists, they dare not be rude to their father and daughter. No Mohist dares to talk to her like this. Even if she was afraid of xiaopian, she couldn''t bear the anger, and her voice rose. But seeing xiaopian drunk and fuming, she was afraid that she would lose her mind after drinking. She quickly forced down her temper, "I have a good heart..." When Xiao Pian listens to the word "good intentions", she is ready to kill. She stands up and suddenly pulls out a miniature handgun under her clothes to reach Cheng peini''s chest. "I never know what" good heart "is. Since you have it, I''ll take it out and see what" good heart "is," he said with a gloomy smile Cheng peini did not expect that Xiao Pian was in Seoul, and she was still carrying a gun on her body. She was so scared that she stepped back two steps, "are you crazy?" Xiao Pian hobbled forward, and the gun in his hand was on Cheng peini''s head. "Yes, I''m crazy. I should have been crazy long ago." She learned that Moqing''s plane crashed, such as five thunderbolts. She has lived for Mo Qing all her life. Mo Qing suddenly disappeared. She has collapsed and doesn''t know why she lived. However, the plane has not been found, but also reported a glimmer of hope, just barely strong support. Over the years, Cheng peini has been proud of the Mohist school. She has long hated Cheng peini, but if she wants to stay in the Mohist school, she can''t offend the Cheng family. That''s why I have to bear with Penny Cheng all these years. All she has done these years is to stay in Mohism and get closer to Moqing. If Mo Qing is gone, she''ll bear to fart. I really want to shoot Cheng peini and vent my hatred. She was full of the first time she saw Mo Qing. He gently distributed toys and books to the children in the orphanage, so dazzling, just like an angel. Then she was shot, and he suddenly appeared in front of her, with an anxious look on his face. He held her in his arms. She was so cold that she felt so warm. He was so nice and beautiful that she dreamed of going to him. But all of a sudden, all those desires disappeared, and despair turned into a sharp sword, strangling her heart, so painful that she couldn''t breathe. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1278 Xiao Pian''s heart is like ashes. He has no idea of life, but there is still a little obsession in his heart. I hope I can find the plane and I hope he can escape from the crash. If Mo Qing is really dead, she will kill Cheng peini, then try to kill Cheng Guoliang, and finally go to the sea area where he died to end her life before she finds the plane that crashed into the sea, she tries to avoid Cheng peini, lest she can''t help but kill her directly. But Cheng peini is about to bump into her. Xiao Pian is excited by Cheng peini''s bland words, and immediately arouses her hatred. She can''t help it. With cold in her mouth, she slowly pulls the trigger of the gun with her fingers. Although Xiao Pian is drunk, she has been practising the gun all those years. You can shoot with your eyes closed. When Cheng peini saw Xiao Pian''s killing heart, she turned pale and wanted to hide. But the barrel of the gun was on her head, and she didn''t dare to move. "No, no, please, don''t kill me." See Cheng peini to be shot under Xiao pian. Gu Xiaoran reached over, held the barrel of the gun and pushed it aside with skillful force. With a bang, the bullet flew past Gu Xiaoran''s arm, and the blood suddenly seeped out and dyed his sleeves red. Cheng''s legs softened and she peed. Gu Xiaoran turns around and stares at Cheng peini, who is scared and stunned. "Don''t you go yet?" Cheng peini came back and ran away. Xiao Pian burst into a rage, "let go." Gu Xiaoran clenched the barrel of the gun, "you can''t kill her now." Cheng peini doesn''t deserve to die, but when Xiao Pian kills Cheng peini, Xiao Pian is charged with murder, and her life is over. It''s not worth Xiao Pian''s life to fill in Cheng peini''s. Whether Mo Qing is dead or alive, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to see such an ending. Xiao Pian''s heart had already begun to kill him. With the paralysis of alcohol, there was no reason. But subconsciously, he still knew that he could not hurt Gu Xiaoran and cried, "go away." Gu Xiaoran is controlling xiaopian, not allowing her to break free. He is trying to free up his hand and knock xiaopian unconscious. A slender figure appears in front of her. Her deep eyes lock her eyes. Her thin lips are slightly pursed, which makes her cold face appear stiff. Gu Xiaoran was stunned when he saw someone coming. There''s only one thought in my head. He''s alive He''s not dead Half for a long time, his lips trembled and whispered, "king." There was a cry in the voice. Xiao Pian''s body was stiff. He turned his head to look at it. When he saw the straight figure, his expressionless face was slightly twisted and tense. His nerves relaxed in this instant. When he was dark, his body lost its center of gravity and fell forward. Gu Xiaoran quickly hugged Xiao Pian and supported him with his own body to prevent him from falling down. Mo Qing strides here. Gu Xiaoran''s lips were slightly white, her long eyelashes were slightly wet, "king, Xiao Pian, she..." "I see." It''s Gu Xiaoran''s familiar cold voice. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were hot and tears welled up. Mo Qing takes Xiao Pian, holds him up, and takes a deep look at Gu Xiaoran. His eyes are clear and harmless all the time. At this time, there is a deep pain in the bottom of his eyes. Mo Qing lowered her eyelids, eyes fell on Gu Xiaoran''s injured arm, "does it matter?" Gu Xiaoran gently shook his head, "skin trauma." Mo Qing nodded slightly, holding the unconscious Xiao pian to go forward. Gu Xiaoran just looked at Mo Qing. There were too many things he wanted to ask him, and too many things he wanted to tell him. He quickly followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1279 Just a few steps out, Xiao Pian wakes up, opens his eyes and finds that the one who holds her in his arms is actually the one who yearns for her. Mo Qing saw that she woke up, and would put her down. Xiao Pian tugged Mo Qing''s skirt tightly, blinked his big eyes, slid down two lines of tears, and his voice trembled, "don''t worry." Since Xiao Pian was killed by her subordinates in order to protect the Treasury, Mo Qing has never seen her so weak. Mo Qing wants to loosen her arm and stabilize it again, holding her forward. Looking at the dusk, Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt that he was superfluous and shouldn''t disturb their world and stopped. Mo Qing stops with Gu Xiaoran, turns around and sees Gu Xiaoran moving in the opposite direction, his thick eyebrows sinking. "Where to?" Gu xiaorantian is not afraid, but when Mo Qing is serious, she is afraid. Seeing his face change, she stands still and does not dare to move. Mo Qing took a deep look at her and walked forward with Xiao pian in her arms. Gu Xiaoran frowned and hesitated to follow. Mo Qing walked very slowly, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t catch up with him and looked back. Gu Xiaoran bit his lower lip lightly and followed him slowly. Mo Qing quickened his pace. Gu Xiaoran looked at the tall and upright figure in front of him, feeling confused. She is not generous enough to give up her man, but Xiao Pian has already faced it and really needs to be comforted. She believes that Mo Qing doesn''t have that kind of mind for Xiao pian. But she was embarrassed to be here. Mo Qing seemed to be able to hear her voice, turned around and gave her a cold stare. Gu Xiaoran quickly closed his mouth. For fear of carelessness, he said what he thought. He walked two steps faster and followed him honestly. Although I don''t know why he is here, as long as he is OK, nothing is important. Looking at Mo Qing''s straight back, I suddenly feel that the message, he asked her to go back to Lin Yuan Mo Qing didn''t pay any attention to her and strode into the forest. Seeing that Mo Qing came back with Xiao pian in his arms, the servant quickly welcomed him. Mo Qing waves back and walks into the guest room with Xiao pian in her arms. Gu Xiaoran followed behind. When she got to the outside of the guest room, she didn''t go in any more. She sat on one side of the stool. Since she couldn''t walk, it was OK to stay here. She didn''t want to be inside. She looked at them and felt uncomfortable. Xiao Pian looked at her. Who knows just sit down, Mo Qing and coldly stare to come over, "follow." Gu Xiaoran is used to Mo Qing''s coldness. Listening to the voice, he shivers. He doesn''t know what he has done wrong, which makes him unhappy. Glancing at Xiao pian in Mo Qing''s arms, Xiao Pian has been crying so soft that she has no bones and completely depends on Mo Qing''s strong chest. Gu Xiaoran felt that she should not stay here at this moment. But once again to ink Qing cold if eye cream eyes, what backbone all have no, honestly followed in the past. She didn''t know that every time she hesitated and retreated, Mo Qing''s heart was blocked. Does the little woman think wildly at the sight of Xiao Pian and have no trust in him? Or do you want to put him and Xiao Pian together? Mo Qing puts Xiao Pian on the bed, and Xiao Pian''s trembling hand tugs at his sleeve like a last straw. Xiao Pian knows how hard his heart is. If she does something she shouldn''t do, he won''t even look at her. But after all, he is her only obsession in the world. His embrace is what she has been longing for for for a long time. She doesn''t expect to have anything to do with him. She just wants to stay in his arms for a while. I can leave here with his warmth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1280 No matter how cold Mo Qing''s temperament is, she can''t get close to other women except Gu Xiaoran. At this moment, she can''t bear to throw away Xiao Pian, who has almost collapsed. Micro lock eyebrows, by a small pian in front of his chest, sat down by the bed, raised his eyes to Gu Xiaoran to see. Gu Xiaoran naturally would not doubt what happened to Mo Qing and Xiao Pian, but at this time, he was so awkward that he didn''t want to stay here for a minute. It''s not going to be. It''s not going to be. I don''t look down at those two people. The left toe stepped on the right toe, hoping that Mo Qing would pacify Xiao Pian earlier, and then leave. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s uneasy appearance, and her thick eyebrows are frowning more tightly.. Xiao Pian sees that Mo Qing asks Gu Xiaoran to follow him, and Mo Qing''s eyes are always on Gu Xiaoran. Knowing that Mo Qing doesn''t want to be closer to her, he looks at Gu Xiaoran, and Gu Xiaoran is obedient and clever. My heart is gloomy. She knew that if she didn''t let go of Moqing, Gu Xiaoran would certainly annoy Moqing. But the more angry Mo Qing was, the more he showed that he cared about Gu Xiaoran. Xiao Pian also knows that the more entangled she is, the more painful her heart will be. But she just wanted to see how Mo Qing liked Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran listless appearance, his dark eyes close up a layer of sullen, she saw him, did not want to say a word? The more mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran, the more uncomfortable Gu Xiaoran is. He holds a beauty in need of comfort, but stares at her without saying a word. What''s the matter? Gu Xiaoran didn''t know why Mo Qing wasn''t on the plane. But no matter what he did, he kept it from her, which made her nearly die. She was so miserable in her heart that he came back well. Instead of giving her an explanation, he looked unhappy. Who can I show him? Gu Xiaoran more think more aggrieved, more aggrieved more angry, raise eyes up, facing Mo Qing cold eyes, stare back. Mo Qing sees the anger in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, but smiles. Take back the line of sight, see Xiao Pian has been quietly looking at him, put her on the bed, pull open her hand holding his skirt, "leave Mohism." Xiao Pian was shocked. If she wants to go back to Miao, she has to leave Mohism. But this sentence from Mo Qing said, but let her heartache such as strangle. Suddenly, she didn''t want to go to the Miao family. "What if I don''t?" "You have to leave." Mo Qing''s tone was determined, and there was no room for her to turn around. Then she lowered her head in her ear and whispered in a voice that could only be heard by the two of them: "don''t you want to go back to the Miao family when you contact Miao Junlan? Since we want to go back to the Miao family, we have to get rid of the relationship with Mohism. Neither the Miao nor the Mohist will tolerate anyone''s stepping into the Miao and Mohist schools. Xiao Pian, when he goes back to the Miao family, will live well and live like a person. You are also a Mohist. Don''t lose your face. " Xiao Pian looks at Mo Qing, who is familiar with her, just like the handsome face of ice stone. The eyes never contain any feelings, but the words you say will never be questioned. He won''t let her go back to Mohism. This is the decision she has made, but when facing him, she is so miserable. Gu Xiaoran saw that Xiao Pian had a different look, but since Mo Qing wanted to lower her voice, she didn''t want her to know what he said. No matter how curious, she couldn''t ask. Mo Qing glanced at Gu Xiaoran curiously, then said in a low voice: "if you go back to the Miao family, the Mohist people will not ignore anything." Xiao Pian''s whole body froze, and his eyes were filled with bad ideas. I don''t know whether it''s surprise or joy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1281 Mo Qing is a man who never makes promises casually. But if he promises, he will do it. He was telling her that even if she left Mohist School and went to Miao family, Mohist school would abandon her if there were any difficulties. She won''t have any doubt about Mo Qing''s words, but all of a sudden, she was so sad and happy, and she couldn''t digest it for a moment, just looked at Mo Qing. "Have a good sleep." With these words, Mo Qing retreated slowly. Xiaopian covers her face and finally loses control and cries. Mo Qing is affectionate to her, but he is just as affectionate to Zhuo ran and all the Mohists. He can do everything for her, but he won''t love her. If Mo Qing loves her, she can devote her whole life to love him, do everything for him, do what she can for him, so as to repay him. But he did not have her in his heart, even if she filled his life, it could not warm his lonely and cold heart. He doesn''t need her. Xiao Pian''s heart is very painful. He would rather he didn''t do anything for her and let her die. At least he can feel at ease. Mo Qing no longer looked at Xiao Pian and strode out. Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiao Pian, who is crying, and looks at Mo Qing, who is walking towards the door. He is at a loss there. In this way, is she going to comfort Xiao Pian or leave with him? I don''t know why Xiao Pian is crying, even if it''s comforting, I don''t know what to say. But see Xiao Pian cry heart crack lung, so left, and some can''t bear. Right or left, Mo Qing''s cold voice said, "don''t you go?" Gu Xiaoran gently pursed his lips and looked at Xiao Pian who was still crying. I thought that if she was willing to cry like this, she could vent her grief. After crying, I will feel more comfortable. At this time, she couldn''t be persuaded at all. It''s better to let her vent on her own. Relax and walk out the door. Mo Qing looks at carefully Gu Xiaoran, deep Mou not from ground dark down. She said all day that she didn''t like Xiao pian. In fact, she cared more about the twin sister than anyone else. Leaving the guest room, Gu Xiaoran catches up with Mo Qing. "What happened to that plane?" "I didn''t get on that plane." Gu Xiaoran long relieved, "scared me to death." Mo Qing looked back at her with a smile. Gu Xiaoran looked at the way he didn''t care. He was angry. "Do you know that it will frighten people to death." "How did I know that plane would crash?" "Why turn off the signal when you''re not boarding?" "If you don''t play this play, how can Cheng peini think I''m really dead?" "You make me so sad just to cheat Penny Cheng?" "It should be said that it is to cheat Han Jinbiao." "Xiao Pian almost shot Cheng peini. What if Xiao Pian killed Cheng peini?" "She can''t kill it." "The gun is on Cheng peini''s head." "I asked someone to do something about Xiao Pian''s gun in advance. It''s full of soft bullets and can''t hurt people." "What do you mean?" "When I saw the news of the crash, I was afraid that Xiao Pian would do something radical. I immediately let aunt Lin find a chance to change the bullet in her gun." "You are such an asshole." Gu Xiaoran''s face collapsed, as black as the bottom of a pot. Beast, son of a bitch, even she uses it. Mo Qing suddenly turns around and holds her in her arms. "Well, now I know I''m ok. It''s time to have a good sleep. Look at your eyes, they''re rabbit eyes. Isn''t there another class tomorrow? " PS: it''s not even 12 o''clock. Let''s go to bed ~ ~ baby www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1282 Although Gu Xiaoran is angry that this bastard conceals her and takes advantage of her. But at the thought of his brush with death, he lost his temper. Back in the room, Mo Qing took out the medicine box, "let me see your injury." No matter whether Gu Xiaoran agreed or not, he grasped her wrist and lifted her sleeve carefully. Gu Xiaoran''s arm was just scratched a little, but it was also burning. Mo Qing a see wound, frowned, "how so careless?" "You said her bullet didn''t hurt people." Gu Xiaoran pouted. "That''s the most." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran. She doesn''t know where to get angry. He doesn''t watch him, so she hurts herself. Mo Qing was angry in her heart. When she treated Gu Xiaoran''s wound, she deliberately increased her strength to let Gu Xiaoran suffer. Gu Xiaoran gave a sneer in pain. "If you know the pain, will you mind your own business in the future?" "You''re hiding everything from me, but you think I don''t care how can it be?" Gu Xiaoran lowered his face. He could not be calm to himself. Could he blame her? He no longer evaded her eyes. "You forgot all you learned before? When people fight with each other, one expression, one look, and one sentence goes wrong, it will become a disaster and make them lose everything. " Gu Xiaoran stared at his dark and quiet eyes for a long time, sighed, she did not forget, but too concerned about his life and death, "but I will be very uncomfortable, you give me a little wind, can''t you?" "The less you know, the safer it is. I don''t want you to miss anything." If Han Jinbiao finds out that this is the situation he set up, he will not fight Gu Xiaoran. He would rather make her suffer than let her risk. He did so to protect her, a trace of warmth in Gu Xiaoran''s heart, warm. "Forget it, I believe you." "If you know it''s wrong, just be good and stop messing around." Mo Qing saw that she wanted to understand, and the ice in her eyes slowly melted away, revealing a touch of tenderness. "You don''t sleep?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the bandaged hand. "Xiao ran, this time, I really have to go." "Where to?" "Ethiopia." Gu Xiaoran was stunned and wanted to ask again. He heard the landing of the plane, so loud that people could not hear him. Then there was a knock at the door. Mo Qing got up and went to the door. Outside the door came zhuoran''s voice, "it''s time." "OK, let''s go." Mo Qing turns around and looks at Gu Xiaoran who has been standing on him. "I''ll be back soon." And out of the bedroom. Gu Xiaoran came back and chased out of the door. He was no longer in sight of Mo Qing, but stood on the steps. "Little uncle, where''s Moqing?" "There." Zhuo ran pointed to the military plane that was standing in front of him. It was the special small airliner that Gu Xiaoran had seen. "Didn''t the plane fly away?" "There was something wrong with the air during the day and it came back. The plane didn''t return in time and crashed "Why is he on this plane?" "That''s how it was arranged." "What about the flight reservation?" "It''s just a cover up." "You mean, you know that plane will be grounded?" "The situation over there, grounded is inevitable." Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood. Mo Qing is acting for those who have medicine. When he gets the news, he will go to Ethiopia to find out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1283 Those who want to continue to use the medicine to restrain him will certainly erase all traces before he arrives in Ethiopia, leaving him without trace. He guessed that the plane would be grounded, so would the other side. However, he boarded for Ethiopia when the other party thought he was stranded at the airport because the plane was grounded. He fought a time-lapse war with those people. I just didn''t expect that the flight would be in danger today. As a result, the plane crashed. This discovery made Gu Xiaoran realize that Mo Qing''s journey was more dangerous than expected. "Little uncle, he''ll be fine, won''t he?" Zhuo ran looks at the young face of the woman in front of her. She looks very similar to Xiao pian. She would call him "little uncle" in a coquettish way, and she would ask him softly, but Xiao Pian would never be coquettish. When she asked him for help, she would only ask him rigidly, "do you want to help or not? Help, I owe you a favor. If you don''t help, I''ll find another way. " Gu Xiaoran saw Zhuo ran did not speak, just looked at himself, drooped his head, "in fact, I know that there will be no answer to this question, but still want to ask." "He has a big life." Gu Xiaoran''s mouth slightly drew. What''s the answer? It''s better not to answer. "I''m boarding, too." Zhuo ran put his hand into his pants pocket. "My little uncle is going to Ethiopia, too?" "Well." "Bon voyage." "You mean to say, let me take care of Qing, don''t you?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. "Now there is chaos. We want you to take care of yourself and come back safely together. No matter which one of you has an accident, some people will be sad." Zhuo ran knew that Gu Xiaoran was talking about Yu Fei. Think of Yu Fei, Zhuo ran in the heart rippled open a trace can''t say clear way unknown feelings. He is lustful to that woman, but only to lust It''s not good for anyone to go any further. "Well, it''s windy outside. Come in." Zhuo ran turns around and leaves. Gu Xiaoran watched Zhuo ran get on the plane, and watched the plane fly away. His heart was heavy. It was not until the plane disappeared that he turned and went up the steps. Unexpectedly, he found that Xiao Pian got up and leaned against the door, looking at the night sky when the plane disappeared. Gu Xiaoran hesitated and stepped forward. Xiao Pian took a look at her and turned to go to the stairs leading to the guest room. "Sister!" Gu Xiaoran called out the name he didn''t want to call. Xiao Pian''s steps suddenly stopped, and her body froze. Tears came up from her eyes. She licked her lips and tried to suppress the tears. Then she vomited, "it''s really speechless." "I don''t want to call you sister, but you are my sister." Gu Xiaoran endured the tears. Xiao Pian turned around and looked at Gu Xiaoran faintly, "so what? Are you trying to make up with me? Like other sisters, go shopping and eat hand in hand? " "No, at least not now." "What do you want?" "Mom said that we were together in her stomach, which should have been the closest. We didn''t want to have such a relationship before When I say this, I just want to say that in fact, we both used to be bloody, and no one was better than the other. But the past has passed. No matter how bad our relationship is, I don''t want you to kill any more people. " Gu Xiaoran finished and turned to another staircase. "You say so sensational, but it can''t change my love for Moqing." PS: I know girls like Zhuo ran and Yu Fei. Their plays will be interspersed. Don''t worry. In addition, vote ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1284 "I said I could give you anything but her." "I don''t want anything but him. If there is a chance, I will still push you away from him. " "Squeeze, as long as you can." Gu Xiaoran stopped talking and turned to go upstairs. She knows that Xiao Pian won''t be as unscrupulous as Cheng peini. Xiao Pian is only obsessed with Mo Qing. She only hopes that one day, she can get out of her obsession. Xiao Pian looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back when he goes upstairs. He has a feeling of looking at his own back. Before, when she went out to do business with Zhuo ran, she was only a teenager, very young. In the face of those drug I owls, army I fire I business, she can''t help but fear, nervous. In order to avoid being seen by others, at the same time, in order to cover up their immature appearance, so always make-up. Over time, she has been used to using makeup to cover up her inner weakness. But Gu Xiaoran is always plain faced, pure and clean as a student. So everyone around them can tell them at a glance. But no one knows that after she washed, she was really like Gu Xiaoran. Seeing Gu Xiaoran, she felt like seeing herself in the mirror. She didn''t like this feeling very much, because it was so clean that she felt dirty and humble. Many times, she wanted to get rid of this face, but when she went to the plastic surgery hospital, she was not willing to get rid of it. It''s a contradiction. Gu Xiaoran went back to his bedroom without any drowsiness. Open your notebook and visit the international website to see the news about Ethiopia. The virus is not under control, public anger is growing, war is imminent, and the situation is very tense. It''s really dangerous for Mo Qing and Zhuo ran to go there at this time. Although she is not as good as before, she still has other skills. She really wants to help him. *** Yu Fei gave a stretch and said, "it''s finally done, so we can go home from work." I haven''t seen Zhuo ran for two days. I don''t know if I can see him back in Nanwan. Yu Fei thought of zhuoran, and a touch of sweetness floated in her heart. Although he was cold, he was very good to her at the critical moment. Yu Fei has sorted out the latest information and is ready to take the bag and leave. The assistant knocked on the door and came in, "Miss Yu, someone is looking for you." "Who is it?" "Said Tao, with a little girl." Yu Fei was shocked. Tao Xia? What is she looking for? "Where is she?" "In the reception hall outside." "I''ll be right there." Yu Fei''s studio area is small, in the corner of the outer room put a table, a few small sofas, used to receive customers. Tao Xia in a stewardess uniform, sitting behind the table, Tingting very clever in her mother''s side. There is a special small suitcase for the stewardess beside, and then a small travel bag with cartoon on the stool. When Tao Xia saw Yu Fei coming, she stood up and said, "Miss Yu, I didn''t call you. I''m so sorry to come here." "It doesn''t matter." Although Yu Fei is full of Tao Xia to come to her, she can''t show any on her face. She smiles politely and touches Tingting''s head, "Tingting." "Hello, Auntie Fei." Tingting calls Yu Fei politely. "Tingting is so good." Yu Fei picked up the candy on the table for the guests to pass the time and handed it to Tingting, "do you want to eat sugar?" "Thank you, Auntie Fei." Tingting takes the sugar and peels the paper herself. "What can I do for you?" Yu Fei will not naively think that Tao Xia just came to see her and turn to the point. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1285 "Well, although I''ve submitted my resignation letter, I can''t leave the company immediately. I''m temporarily changing my shift today. I''m going to fly out..." Yu Fei subconsciously looks at Tingting. It''s not Tao Xia who wants to go out. Let her help with the children, right? She doesn''t know their mother and daughter, does she? "I called Zhuo ran, but Zhuo ran turned off the phone. He usually turned it off when he was on a business trip. So, maybe it''s on the plane at this time. Our mother and daughter are not familiar in Seoul, and I don''t know who to look for. Tingting said she wanted to play with Miss Yu, so Can you look after Tingting for me... " "I''m going to work." "Just this evening, I''ll be back early tomorrow morning. I won''t delay Miss Yu''s work." "If you want to work, don''t you find someone with Tingting?" "Tingting used to be taken with her, but she didn''t want to come to Seoul. And I''ve been here for a short time, so I don''t trust those who are invited temporarily. " "How do you know my studio address?" Zhuo ran even gave her a driver. Can you find a good nanny for her? Yu Fei doesn''t believe it. "I don''t have your address. I asked the driver to send us directly." "Then why did you come to me?" "Tingting saw you with Xiaohan that day. She was envious. She said she liked you very much and wanted to play with you. Miss Yu, please. I really don''t know who to turn to for help. " Yu Fei is so speechless that she doesn''t know what to say. Let whoever you like take care of your children? Just to refuse, see Tingting round eyes, looking forward to her. Such a small child, if she refuses, it may hurt a child''s heart. Yu Fei took a deep breath, forget it, just one night? "Just one night." "Thank you so much, Tingting. Thank you, auntie." Tao Xia was relieved. "Thank you, Auntie Fei." Tingting''s little face is smiling. Yu Fei touches Tingting''s little face, but she feels bitter in her heart. What''s the matter "It''s time for me to report." Tao Xia stood up apologetically. "You go. I''m off work too. I''ll take her to dinner." "It''s too much trouble for you. When I come back, I''ll invite you to dinner." "No more." Yu Fei takes Tingting''s little hand and sends Tao Xia out. Watching Tao Xia leave, she is so depressed that she wants to hit the wall. Looking down, Tingting looks up and looks at her carefully. When she looks at her, she whispers: "aunt Xiaofei, Tingting can urinate and brush her teeth by herself, and Tingting can be good." Yu Fei squatted down, smiling and touching Tingting''s small face, holding her two hands, "aunt knows Tingting will be good, then Tingting tells aunt, what does Tingting like to eat?" "I like fish." Tingting looks at Yu Fei''s gentle smile and relaxes to show her smile. "That aunt takes Tingting to eat fish, OK?" "Good." Yu Fei doesn''t know. This evening, the person who was watching Tao Xia recorded it and sent it to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran looks at the video. Yu Fei is very bent. She smiles at the child and collapses a piece of her heart. Press the pause button, eyes stop at Yu Fei squatting in front of Tingting, gentle smile. Long fingers caressed her cheek involuntarily. "What are you looking at?" Moqing is coming. Zhuo ran turned off the video screen, "surveillance video of Tao Xia." "Is there anything unusual?" Mo Qing sits down opposite zhuoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1286 "Not for the time being." Zhuo ran pushed away his notebook. "Do you feel too calm?" "It''s really quiet." Mo Qing frowned. The calmer he was, the bigger the hidden storm was. "But I can''t move now, I have to wait." "Well." **** Yu Fei leads Tingting back to the office, takes her bag and orders her assistant. As soon as she gets to the door, huazi bumps in. Huazi saw the little girl led by Yu Fei, "whose child?" "Tao Xia." "Which Tao Xia?" Huazi doesn''t know a person named Tao Xia. "Zhuo Ran''s brother and daughter-in-law." "Wow, you and zhuoran that wood can be so close to help his brother take care of the children?" "It''s not like that." Yu Fei feels bitter. If that''s the case, she can''t wait for it. The problem is that this is the child of her rival Huazi pinches Tingting''s little face, "what''s your name, little friend." "Tingting." "What a lovely baby." "What are you doing here?" Yu Fei doesn''t want to continue the topic of Tingting with huazi. "There''s a plan to see if you''re interested." "You always give me the plan. Will your internal staff have any opinions?" "I didn''t mean to give it to you." "Who means it?" "Our boss." "Why did he do that?" Yu Fei was shocked. "Not yet? He wants to support you. " "Affection is nepotism..." Yu Fei is embarrassed, mostly because of Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing wants to give her a bite to eat. "Do you want it?" "Yes, of course. It''s cool under a big tree. But now that I''m off work, I''m going to take Tingting to eat fish. " "Well, we can talk about the plan at the dinner table." "I can''t afford you." Yu Fei rolled her eyes directly. She has a small studio. Does she need to talk about her work at the dinner table? "Don''t be so mean. I can''t eat much." Huazi followed her out whether Yu Fei wanted to or not. During the meal, Yu Fei ordered a steamed perch, then two dishes and a soup huazi liked, and a small pudding for Tingting. After sitting down, Tingting was very quiet, not chirping like other children. Huazi asked, "Tingting, why don''t you talk?" Tingting said, "my mother said, food does not speak, sleep does not speak, when eating can not speak." Hua Zi looks at Yu Fei, "how old is she?" "More than four years old." Yu Fei picked the fish bone spines clean, and put them in Tingting bowl. "Thank you, Auntie Fei." "You''re welcome." Next, Tingting did not say a word and ate quietly. Huazi looked at Tingting and felt that the child was not as sensible as a four-year-old child. "How did her mother teach her?" Let such a small child, so quiet, must be a very harsh way of teaching, in order to achieve. The child is a posthumous child and has never met her father. Her mother is a stewardess and is often away from home. If she is not taken by the old man, she is taken by the nanny. In general, single parent families tend to dote on their children more. I wonder why Tao Xia brought up her children so quietly. Huazi thinks that a child should look like a child. He points to a child who is playing and laughing beside him. "Tingting, why don''t you laugh like those children?" Tingting looked at the child, "mom said, I can''t laugh or cry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1287 "Why? Shouldn''t children laugh and cry when they want to? " Huazi looks confused. "Because I have heart disease, my mother said that if I want to see her come back, I should learn to be quiet. As long as I am quiet and good, my mother will come back. " Hua Zi and Yu Fei took a look at each other. For a moment, they didn''t know what to say. Yu Fei looks at Tingting. She doesn''t like Tao Xia, but suddenly feels that Tingting is very poor. After dinner, Yu Fei takes Tingting back to old North Street. When she opened the gate, Tingting stood by Yu Fei honestly and didn''t run around. Yu Fei pushed open the gate. Tingting pulls the corner of her dress and asks, "aunt Xiaofei, will Godfather be here?" Yu Fei heard this sentence, suddenly feel that Tao Xia put Tingting here, is to let her take Tingting see Zhuo ran. Although she doesn''t know whether Zhuo ran will return to Nanwan today, she doesn''t want Tingting and Zhuo ran to get along too much with her selfishness. That''s why I took Tingting back to old North Street. "This is aunt Fei''s home. Of course your Godfather won''t be here." Today''s children are all human beings, Yu Fei doesn''t want Tingting to know too much about her and zhuoran. Tingting slightly disappointed, but no more said, cleverly followed Yu Fei into the door. *** while browsing a news, Gu Xiaoran accidentally found a familiar IP address. She remembers that this IP belongs to Han Jinbiao. Han Jinbiao is also following the news in Ethiopia. Gu Xiaoran immediately thought of the medicine that Mo Zhenzhong took from Han Jinbiao. Gu Xiaoran immediately followed that IP to check in the past. That IP is connected to another computer. Gu Xiaoran was both surprised and happy. She has invaded Han Jinbiao''s network information many times, but this computer is the first discovery. It shows that Han Jinbiao seldom uses this computer. Gu Xiaoran was afraid that Han Jinbiao would turn off his computer, so he did not dare to spend time browsing the contents of the other party''s computer. Copy all the contents of that computer as fast as possible. In the process of copying, I unexpectedly found that in addition to her, someone else was also seizing the time to copy the contents of the computer. In terms of technique, it was Shen Lang, her "old acquaintance.". When Gu Xiaoran found her, Shen Lang also found her. Two people are on guard at the same time to prevent each other from kicking. Gu Xiaoran sent a message, "Peaceful Coexistence - OK?" Two people fight, will delay time, do not make good, no one can copy the content. Shen Lang replied, "OK!" They finished the preparation almost at the same time, but they didn''t mean to leave immediately. Shen Lang, "chat?" Gu Xiaoran, "what do you want to talk about?" Shen Lang, "I want to cooperate with you once." Gu Xiaoran, "cooperation what?" Shen Lang threw out a document, which was copied from Han Jinbiao''s computer. The file is locked. It will take time to break the password, but it won''t be too hard for her. Shen Lang gave her the code directly. He and Gu Xiaoran both have copies of this computer, and the files in it are not secret between them. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what Shen Lang was going to do. But she knew Shen Lang''s identity and knew that he had a purpose in doing this. Open the file, this file is actually a large amount of remittance information. All the money was remitted from Shengtang''s account. The payee is Han Jinbiao. The key is that the location of the account is Ethiopia. It''s related to the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Gu Xiaoran''s head hummed. "What do you want me to do?" "You''re looking for something with a virus?" Shen Lang does not answer rhetorical questions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1288 "What are you looking for?" Gu Xiaoran also did not ask questions. "Virus test base." Shen Lang knows that if he wants to cooperate with the other party, he has to show sincerity. If he blindly conceals, the other party will not cooperate with him. He''s not a truster. But he and Gu Xiaoran had many hands. The other side didn''t do anything to him except kick him off the production line. He intuitively felt that the other side didn''t mean him any harm. Moreover, several encounters, he can be sure that the other party and he are the same purpose. He found that the secret test base in Ethiopia was found due to the virus leakage, but the other party could move in such a short time, indicating that there must be another hidden base nearby. Although the other party has successfully transferred, it will never stay for a long time and will definitely find an opportunity to transfer again. If he wants to find the base, he has to seize the time to find the secret base before the other party moves again. With his own strength, it is difficult to ensure that the secret base can be found before the other party transfers. He needs help, and Gu Xiaoran is the best. "Aren''t you afraid that I''ll let your secret out?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "Will you?" "No "Then cooperate, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "If we want the same thing, we should take it according to our ability." "OK, deal." "How do I get in touch?" "I know your cell phone number." The waves are petrified in an instant. Bai Mei''s message really exposed him. But with that SMS signal, we can find him. The other party is really terrible. "Mr. Shen, don''t think me too terrible. I just happened to see the mobile phone number that sent you a short message before." Shen Lang''s mind was spinning. That day, he was afraid that Bai Mei''s text message would reveal his identity. He specially checked all the call records of Bai Mei''s mobile phone number. Bai Mei has always been cautious, but she has contacted Gu Tianlei with that mobile phone. The relationship between Bai Mei and Gu Tianlei is not within the scope of his task. He is too lazy to interfere. But then I heard that I had seen Bai Mei''s mobile phone number, and I immediately thought of Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei can not have such superb hacker technology. And Gu Tianlei related people, Shen Lang immediately thought of Gu Xiaoran. "Queen wolf Kiki, it''s you. " "I''m not Kiki now." "Go away." Two people withdraw from Han Jinbiao''s computer together. Han Jinbiao doesn''t know that his computer has been copied by two people while he is working. What''s more, he doesn''t know that two people have reached an agreement on his computer. Shen Lang withdraws from Han Jinbiao''s computer and comes up with Gu Xiaoran''s calm appearance in the extreme competition. A long breath, it was her. Before Gu Xiaoran disappeared, he had been investigating Gu Xiaoran and tracking her. But she is like an ordinary girl, in addition to special sensible, no outstanding place. But later, slowly contact, always feel that this seemingly ordinary girl, like a treasure can not be explored to the end. Let him want to continue to explore, understand more and more, more and more fascinated by her. In the extreme competition, he witnessed her whole performance with his own eyes, which is not just a "appreciation" for her. However, the better she was, the more he dared not approach her, for fear that she would discover his unknown identity. But this moment, but suddenly relieved. Gu Xiaoran You are such a grinding goblin. I was cheated by you for so long. Shen Lang looked at the computer screen in front of him, his mouth slowly raised, showing a relaxed smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1289 Gu Xiaoran finished reading Han Jinbiao''s computer files. The brows tightened. Han Jinbiao owns a large stake in Shengtang. She once checked the account number that Shengtang paid Han Jinbiao. That account is like dead, only in, not out. In other words, Han Jinbiao''s share of the money in the "prosperous Tang Dynasty" has not changed for so many years. All of a sudden, it was transferred to Ethiopia in large numbers. From the point of view that Han Jinbiao has an antidote for the virus, there is only one explanation for Han Jinbiao''s sudden transfer of funds. He has a close relationship with that experimental base. Does that mean that there is an antidote in that base? Is that why Moqing went to Ethiopia? Gu Xiaoran looked through all the files in Han Jinbiao''s computer, without any information about the virus. Han Jinbiao is cautious to the point of no leakage. Could he have been lurking for so many years without anyone finding out. In the whole computer, only this remittance information is related to Ethiopia. It seems that the only clue is the secret base. Find the transfer location of that base and you''ll get the answer. At this moment, Gu Xiaoran was more eager than Shen Lang to find out the secret place. Gu Xiaoran sent a short message to Shen Lang, "Mr. Shen, how about now?" Shen Lang looked at the text message sent by Gu Xiaoran, laughed and wrote back quickly, "OK!" Quickly sit in front of the computer and enter the program. From being kicked to working together. It''s a very subtle feeling. Gu Xiaoran and Shen Lang are the best hackers. They join hands to add wings like a tiger. However, it was soon found that Ethiopia''s monitoring on this side was impenetrable. They have good technology and can crack the defense of the other side, but once the defense of the other side is cracked, they will know that someone is invading. They don''t get what they want. "No, we have to find another way." Gu Xiaoran retreated and sent a message to Shen Lang. Shen Lang''s fingers are tapping on the desk - there is only one way to go to Ethiopia and bypass the international electronic police. Ethiopia is tense and dangerous. He can go, but Gu Xiaoran can''t. "Take a break and think about it another day." "Good." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and quit the program. A bold idea flashed in the sea - to Ethiopia! If you can stay in Ethiopia, you can avoid these international electronic police. She can think of it, and so can the waves. Gu Xiaoran checked the flight number. All flights in Ethiopia have been grounded. You have to find your own way to Ethiopia. Mo Qing would never allow her to go to Ethiopia, and Zhuo ran was not there. Who can take her to Ethiopia? Gu Xiaoran frowned. Mo Zhenzhong, no more. In addition to Mohism, only Miao. Gu Xiaoran went online again to search for information about the Miao family. Before forbearance, the Miao family had many businesses in Africa, including Ethiopia. Gu Xiaoran also found an old photo of King Miao shaking hands with President Ethiopia. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened. Maybe the Miao family can help her. When you go to Ethiopia, you can''t guarantee that nothing unexpected will happen. Gu Xiaoran calls Yu Fei. "Auntie, what are you doing?" "Take care of the children." Yu Fei''s voice is a little stuffy. "Is Xiaohan in trouble?" "I''m not carrying Xiaohan." "Who would that be?" Gu Xiaoran can''t think of any other children that Yu Fei needs to take. "Tingting!" "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised. PS: the relative who helped Guozi take care of her baby has left. She has to take care of her baby these days. She can only take time to write about the update, so it''s relatively loose. When Guozi Niang comes, she can return to normal ~ ~ now www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1290 "Tao Xia temporarily transferred her class and left Tingting with me." "Which flight is Tao Xia?" "Well, I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran thought of what Mo Qing had said and paid attention to Tao Xia. "When did she leave?" "Six in the afternoon." It has been several hours since six o''clock. Gu Xiaoran hung up and immediately called Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei''s anxious voice came across the phone, "Gu Xiaoran, where are you?" "What''s the matter? Is something wrong? " Gu Xiaoran was startled by Gu Tianlei''s anxious tone. "I saw the news about the plane crash in Ethiopia. I called you and you didn''t answer. Is something wrong?" "Ah, I''m fine. I''m out there doing something for others." "The plane..." "Moqing didn''t board." Gu Tianlei was relieved. Seeing the news, he couldn''t get in touch with Gu Xiaoran. He was really scared. Call Yu Fei. Yu Fei doesn''t know about Moqing''s visit to Ethiopia, and he doesn''t dare to mention it. Now I was relieved to hear Gu Xiaoran''s voice. "Tianlei, is there anything wrong with you?" "What can I do for you?" "If not, it''s not peaceful recently. You must be careful. Don''t walk around. The curtains must be closed. Don''t let any shadow out." "Gu Xiaoran, you talk like someone is going to shoot me." "Just do what I say." "I see, Auntie!" Gu Xiaoran''s mouth sucked. He really wanted to tear that smelly boy''s mouth. The next day! For the first time, Gu Xiaoran did not take an elective course. When the bell rang, Miao Zhining looked at the empty seat beside him. His heart was as empty as the empty seat. "Is anyone sitting here, please?" Song Jiajia stood beside the empty seat. The opposite classmate looked at Song Jiajia and said in a low voice, "she didn''t just get a bad nose last time. She dares to go. She''s so cheeky." "I''m not thick skinned, and I dare not chase the Miao family. But I don''t think she''s going to be able to do it today. " "Wait for the play." All the students in the classroom, except Miao Zhining, look at Song Jiajia. Miao Zhining didn''t notice song Jiajia standing beside her. Looking at the door, no one came into the classroom. Didn''t she come today? Song Jiajia waited for a while, and saw Miao Zhining looking at the direction of the door. She didn''t respond to what she said. She coughed softly, "San Shao, is anyone sitting here?" Miao Zhining was in a low mood and didn''t hear what song Jiajia said to him. In the heart suddenly has kind of unprecedented irritability, suddenly rises. Song Jiajia was startled. She looked up and saw Miao Zhining, who was a head higher than her. Her gentle and elegant face was really beautiful. Miao Zhining took the book and left the classroom without looking at Song Jiajia. Someone laughed out a voice, "how, I said it, it is a nose of ash." "What a shame." "I can''t help myself." "After all, Miao San Shao is really cool." "They have a good family background, they are well-developed and have capital." "Or else that one will be able to run after you like a dog?" Song Jiajia looks at Miao Zhining''s back disappearing at the door of the classroom and stares at the students who are talking. Don''t open your face at once. Song Jiajia hesitated for a moment and quickly ran out of the classroom. However, she saw Miao Zhining pulling the door open and getting on the bus. Before she came forward, the car was flying away. Song Jiajia looked at Miao Zhining''s car and stomped in anger. It''s useless to please Miao Xiaofeng every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1291 Mu Qiubai just came out of the meeting room and looked at the meeting notes handed by his assistant. The mobile phone rings and looks at the incoming call -- Gu Xiaoran''s. He subconsciously looked at his watch. It was still early for her to leave class. Does she have something to do and cancel the appointment? Pick up the phone, "Hi!" "When do you get off work?" Gu Xiaoran wriggled out of the supermarket with big and small bags of ingredients. "How do you know I''m in the company?" Mu Qiubai saw the assistant looking at him eagerly. He handed the record back to the assistant and left. "Guess." Mu Qiubai laughed, "as long as you don''t change the time, I won''t be late." "Come to my house after work." "Your house?" Mu Qiubai was shocked. "Well, I''ve thought about it. It''s economical to eat out. The environment is not soundproof and it''s not suitable to talk about things. Good environment, too expensive, and monitoring. So I decided to make it myself and eat it at home Mu Qiubai doesn''t care about the money for dinner. If she wants to be monitored, she can take her back to Mu family village. Although he seldom returns to MUJIAZHUANG, there are many servants in MUJIAZHUANG. Cooks are also very good. But listen to Gu Xiaoran said she cooked, but not very excited. "Is it too much trouble?" "No trouble. I used to cook for Gu Tianlei every day. I''m used to it." "Then I''ll help you." "Can you cook?" "When I was studying abroad, I used to live alone and cook by myself from time to time." "Next time I have a chance to taste the art of musao, I''ll do it today." Gu Xiaoran has something to ask mu Qiubai, who dares to make him tired. "Not bad." "I''ll send you the address. It''s just a humble place. Don''t despise it." "If you have food to eat, how dare you dislike it." "I''ll see you later." "See you later." Gu Xiaoran hung up and sent the address of the attic by SMS. Mu Qiubai looks at the address on the short message, a little surprised. He investigated Gu Xiaoran and found out that Gu Xiaoran had a villa in Jinshawan besides living with Yu Jianmin in Laobei street. I think Gu Xiaoran''s home is either the old North Street or the villa in Jinshawan. I didn''t expect that she had another place to live. And it''s an old house on the old street. Mu Qiubai looked at his watch again. After finishing his work, he left the company ahead of time and went to the old street. Follow the address and find the attic. Although the doors and windows are well maintained, they are old houses long ago. There was a knock on the door. The door opened. "Here it is." Gu Xiaoran smiles at him and gives up the door. "You used to live here?" Mu Qiubai enters the room and looks around. "I always lived here when I was in junior high school. It''s very unfair for the young master of Mu family village to come to such a small place. " "Very good." It''s a small house, but it''s clean and warm. "You''re too early. You''ll have to wait a while for dinner." "Tea or water?" Gu Xiaoran went to get the cup. "Plain water." Gu Xiaoran poured water and put it on the small tea table, "you sit down for a while, I''ll cook." "I''ll help you." "No, the kitchen is too narrow for two people." Gu Xiaoran said as he walked into the kitchen. Mu Qiubai follows her to the kitchen door. The kitchen is really narrow. If two people are in it at the same time, they can''t even turn around. In the heart suddenly has one kind to be unable to say the taste. All the Miao people were born in Jinwo, and she was clearly the granddaughter of the king of Miao, but she was so poor. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1292 "Xiao ran, have you ever thought about going back to the Miao family?" "No "When you go back to the Miao family, even if you don''t fight for anything, you will have no worries about food and clothing." "It''s not that if you don''t get into trouble, trouble won''t come to you. Even if I go to the Miao family, won''t the people of the Miao family regard me as a stumbling block? Won''t you try to get rid of me? You have been in the Miao family for so many years. You should know them better than I do. " Although his grandfather Miao Wang is easy to get along with, Gu Xiaoran has met his sister Miao Yinglian and cousin Miao Dongyan. He does not naively think that the Miao family is talkative. "If someone protects you, they dare not move you?" "I don''t like to rely on others and become a burden to others." "There''s a place in the world where there''s no overt or covert fighting, no disputes, are you willing to go?" "Where?" Gu Xiaoran was curious. Could there be such a place in the world? "MUJIAZHUANG has only one master, no parents, no brothers and sisters. So far, he is single, no wife, no children, and no one grabs property. To be the hostess of MUJIAZHUANG, there will be no dispute. " "Now rich men, there will be a lot of women, and then there will be a lot of illegitimate children, struggle is still inevitable." "All the men in the Mu family are short-lived and don''t bother themselves with a lot of women and illegitimate children, so almost all the people in the Mu family are single handed. When the man is dead, all the property will belong to the woman and her children. If the owner of the Mu family dies and the hostess remarries, she will give up the inheritance of the Mu family''s property. Of course, she will not leave the Mu family clean, can get a lot of money. However, the children born to her and other men can not enter the Mu family. The property of the Mu family will only belong to the young master of the Mu family. Therefore, there will be no disputes in the Mu family. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± "If one day you are tired of fighting and feel that the position of the hostess of MUJIAZHUANG is not bad, you can come to me. Except that I may have a short life, everything else is OK... " "Mu Shao''s jokes are so cold." Mu Qiubai looks at Gu Xiaoran and smiles. This is not a joke, but a fact. "You can have a relaxed life. Why are you involved in the disputes of the Miao family? Do you like fighting? " Gu Xiaoran looks at the man in front of the kitchen. "The president is old. When he walks, he needs help and shelter." Gu Xiaoran was silent. These things should have been done by my mother. But mother did nothing, but he did it. Perhaps it is because of his status as the owner of MUJIAZHUANG that the people of Miao family know that he doesn''t want the money of Miao family, so no matter how scrupulous he is, they dare not touch him. If Xiao Pian wants to go back to the Miao family, he can help him, and his life in the Miao family should be much better. In an hour. Gu Xiaoran put the last dish of bean curd with meat foam on the table, "it''s time for dinner." Mu Qiubai stood at the table, looking at the five dishes and one soup on the table. It looks very light, but the dishes are very fragrant. He thinks that his mind is weak and hard to be touched. Facing this elegant and beautiful woman, he knows that she has a purpose to find him, but he is still lost. "Sit down." Gu Xiaoran looked at mu Qiubai with a smile in his mouth and a gentle voice. Mu Qiubai sat down opposite her. There is no incense in the room, and the food on the table is fragrant, which makes this small living room extremely warm. Gu Xiaoran took a cabbage crystal steamed dumpling and put it in the opposite bowl. "I heard that you ate light, so I made these, but I don''t know if they suit your taste." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1293 "Have you inquired about my preferences?" Mu Qiubai looks at the little woman opposite the little round table. "Well, do you mind?" "Who did you ask?" "President..." Before Gu Xiaoran bought vegetables, he sent a text message to the king of Miao saying that he wanted to invite mu Qiubai to dinner, but he didn''t know his taste. As a result, the king of Miao wrote back quickly, saying that mu Qiubai ate light, and said some other things that mu Qiubai didn''t eat. Mu Qiubai smiles. The person who knows the living habits of King Miao best is him, and the person who knows his living habits best is also King Miao. Gu Xiaoran asked King Miao, who naturally told her everything. He knew that Gu Xiaoran''s mind was delicate, but he didn''t expect it to be so delicate. "Eat it. It''s not delicious when it''s cold." Gu Xiaoran knew that he would not move his chopsticks, so he took a crystal steamed bag and bit it. Mu Qiubai picked up the chopsticks and took the crystal steamed bun in the bowl. The thin crystal skin revealed the red shrimps inside. On top of the steamed bun was a fresh broccoli. It was very delicate and beautiful. After a bite, the soup is sweet and salty. Just this dish of crystal steamed bun, you can see that Gu Xiaoran is very attentive in cooking this meal. "The craftsmanship is so good that I can catch up with the first-class chef." "Just like it. I''m afraid you don''t like it." "Eat more and try this one." Gu Xiaoran gave him a piece of fried milk. Mu Qiubai didn''t refuse. He took a bite of the fried milk. The skin was crisp, and the milk soup inside was as tender as tofu. The crystal bag is exquisite. You can make it if you work hard. However, this fried milk is a real cooking technique. Mu Qiubai was surprised that Gu Xiaoran could make this very difficult fried milk so well. Gu Xiaoran gave mu Qiubai the same vegetable land, and mu Qiubai tried it the same way. All the dishes are good. Mu Qiubai looks up at Gu Xiaoran. The old man was right. He said that as long as he got along with her, he would want to marry her back. Mu Qiubai chews slowly and is very gentle. "Eat more." Gu Xiaoran constantly brought food to him, but he ate very little. The more enthusiastic she is, the more mu Qiubai feels that Gu Xiaoran has something on his mind. It''s not just a matter of special ability to find him. She puts down her chopsticks and takes out the information he has collected over the years from her briefcase. "This is what you want, but you can only see it, not spread it." With special ability, once it is spread out, it will be regarded as a monster by people who don''t understand it, and it will also be watched by people who are interested in it. "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran looked at it casually. What he collected was some information about the ancestors of the king Miao family. It''s hard for him to collect so much and record in such detail. A thick record can''t be read for a while. Looking at the record, Gu Xiaoran''s mind was full of things about going to Ethiopia. Gu Xiaoran is not sure whether he should ask for mu Qiubai. He was so clever that if he asked him, he would tell him that she was investigating Ethiopia. Ethiopia is very sensitive because of the virus. Everyone involved will be regarded as a dangerous person. Once her purpose is revealed, she will be targeted by the other party''s government and secret base, and her situation will become very dangerous. Can she deliver her own safety to the man in front of her? "If there''s anything you can do, I''ll do it for you." Just for the sake of that information, she would not inquire about his preferences so carefully. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1294 Gu Xiaoran knew how clever mu Qiubai was. She couldn''t hide the truth from him. She put down her chopsticks and said, "you know people from the Ethiopian military, don''t you?" If she flinches, she''s breaking the road to Ethiopia. "Ethiopia?" Mu Qiubai frowned. "Yes, I want to go to Ethiopia." Now Ethiopia is strictly forbidden everywhere. Unless it goes the way of the military, it will go there. "What are you doing?" Mu Qiubai looks straight at Gu Xiaoran with a serious expression. "If I told you, could you help me and send me to Ethiopia?" Gu Xiaoran is very clear that if she deceives mu Qiubai, he will not help her. But she couldn''t show him all her cards until he promised to help herself. "At this time, there are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ Find someone. 2¡¢ It''s related to the disease in Ethiopia. Mu Hua lost contact in Ethiopia Whether you''re looking for someone or something else, it''s all about illness. " Mu Qiubai directly tells Gu Xiaoran the possible purpose of going to Ethiopia. "Today, there is news from the Ethiopian military that two people tried to invade the military network in Ethiopia last night, but they just stepped back with a brush, and there was no further action One of them is you, right? If I''m right, you went to Ethiopia to avoid the international cyber police. " Gu Xiaoran is silent. Mu Qiubai is so clever that she can''t tell a lie in front of him. Mu Qiu Bai Ning looks at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, "it seems that I guessed right." Gu xiaoranchang breathed out, "now that you have guessed, tell me, can you help me?" "No help." Mu Qiubai refused without thinking about it. "If you don''t help me, I have only one way to break their network defense." Mu Qiubai looked at Gu Xiaoran''s stubborn expression on his small face, and twisted his neat eyebrows. After a while, it suddenly stretched out. "I can help you, but..." He looked straight at Gu Xiaoran. "But what?" "I want a reward, and a high reward." "Aren''t you afraid I can''t afford it?" Mu Qiubai opens his mouth to trade directly, but Gu Xiaoran is relieved that the interests spread on the table are reliable transactions. "Do you think I want money?" Mu Qiubai raised her eyebrows and laughed. Gu Xiaoran put his elbow on the table and supported his chin. "You are the owner of MUJIAZHUANG. So much land in Seoul belongs to you. You have to pay dividends to Mujia every year. What you need most is money. What did you want? See if I can afford it. " "It depends on what you want me to do. I will definitely give you a fair price. Of course, the premise is what I can do. What can''t be done, no matter how high the reward, I won''t do it. " Mu Qiubai''s words and deeds are completely like a business man who has changed his personality and is calm and flexible. "Can I really believe you?" "If you don''t believe me, we don''t need to talk about this business. Thank you for your wonderful dinner." Mu Qiubai stood up and went to the door. Gu Xiaoran calmly watched him go to the door, finger touched the door, just a voice to stop, "and so on." Also stood up, walked to him, "we have not finished talking, how do you go?" "Since it''s a business, then the first thing is honesty. If you don''t trust me, then the business can''t go on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1295 Gu Xiaoran watched him closely. After a while, he said, "I just need to enter the area of Ethiopia, where there is network." Mu Qiubai looks down at Gu Xiaoran and is silent. At that moment, Gu Xiaoran knew he was looking for the right person. If King Miao has contacts with the president of Ethiopia, his relationship with Ethiopia must be different. He must have a way to send her to Ethiopia. The key is whether he will help her. Gu Xiaoran knows that mu Qiubai has helped her, and he is her guarantor. If anything happens to her in Ethiopia, it will affect him. Once he agreed to her, he took the risk. Therefore, it is natural that he will scruple. She could say to him, "I will not trouble you, I will not trouble you." But these words are really weak. And irresponsible. Because no one can predict whether there will be an accident. Mu Qiubai is responsible for the Mu family and Miao family. Once something happens, the consequences will be unimaginable. Every thing he does, he has to think far away and can''t do it in his own way. Especially in Ethiopia, people who are so sensitive and unimportant can avoid it. He did not speak, she did not urge, quietly waiting. Mu Qiubai was silent for a long time, so long that Gu Xiaoran gradually lost confidence and thought that he would not help her. Gu Xiaoran moved his eyes away from his face with a smile and lowered his head. "I''m sorry to embarrass you." "I''m afraid you''ll have to pay a very expensive fee," he said Gu Xiaoran suddenly raised his head and looked at the handsome face in front of him. He was both surprised and pleased. "Tell me what you want and see if I can do it." "I''ll arrange it first, make sure I can send you there, and then ask me for payment." Mu Qiubai looked down at her, clear eyes take people''s heart and soul, "at that time, you can''t rely on." "You''d better tell me what you want first." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what he wanted, but he didn''t know what he wanted. "If you don''t say what you want, in case I can''t afford it, what do you say I''m going to do?" "Why, I''m afraid I can''t afford to pay, so I don''t plan to go?" "I think it''s because you''re afraid you can''t do it, so you dare not tell me what you want first to avoid losing face when you get it." Mu Qiubai swept the gentle smile on his face and replaced it with the confidence and pride that Gu Xiaoran had never seen before. "I dare to promise you, there is nothing that can''t be done." "Is it?" Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows suspiciously in order to confirm the matter. Words fall, suddenly waist a tight, be he toward bosom area, foot falter, press in his chest. Mu Qiubai pressed her on the door, one hand around her waist, one hand on her head, slowly bent down, until it was very close to her cheek, then stopped, "do you have no confidence in me, or do you have no confidence in yourself?" "Aren''t you afraid I''m sorry?" Gu Xiaoran was looking at him. Wasn''t he afraid of her default? "What I want, you can afford it. It just depends on whether you want it or not. Just like now, I have the ability to satisfy you, only to see if I am willing to help you "In that case, why don''t you tell me now?" Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed when he saw through his mind. "I don''t think it''s the right time to talk about everything, so I''m not willing to talk about it. I''ll tell you when I think it''s the right time. I''ll let you depend on it then. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1296 At this time, mu Qiubai was a businessman. He handed over his bottom line and no longer had any room for negotiation. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what he wanted, but he didn''t promise her. Perhaps because he is too confident, the deal for her, taking an absolute advantage. Because when she can''t afford it, she can rely on - of course, it may be what he said, which makes her rely on nothing. Gu Xiaoran stretched out his finger, "it must be words, we pull the hook." Mu Qiubai drooped her eyelids and looked at her pink fingers in front of her. No matter how sensible you are, you are still a little girl. When you are happy, nature comes out. "I can send you to Ethiopia, but what you can touch is only network information. You can''t do anything else, and you can''t force it. Remember, when you stand on the land of Ethiopia, my life is tied to your life. " Gu Xiaoran breathed. She thought of something that would affect him, but she didn''t expect it to be so serious. The complexion is gradually dignified. "I understand. No matter my life or your life, how to go, how to come back. Never leave it there. " "Well, I believe you." "When can you send me?" "In a hurry?" "Well." Mu Qiubai looks at her forbearance and smiles from the corner of her eyes. This little woman''s happiness and anger are all on her face. She is pure and lovely. How can she be compared with those delicate and artificial women? "Then I''ll arrange it in a few days." "Why a few days?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "It should be interesting to see you in a hurry." "Mu Shao, I don''t take such playful people." Gu Xiaoran looks at mu Qiubai with a playful smile, crying heart. Mu Qiubai laughed and said, "I''ll try my best to be quick." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. He used to look at mu Qiubai in front of the king of Miao. He was always respectful. He thought that he was a one size fits all character. He didn''t expect that he would tease people like that. "Thank you, but when I go to Ethiopia, you must keep it a secret for me. You must never let anyone know." "There''s a big and important reason why mu Qiubai has a foothold in the Miao family. Do you know what it is?" "What?" Gu Xiaoran is more and more curious about Mu Qiubai. He asks without thinking. "Not much." He put away his smiling face. All the people in the Miao family are foxes. If they can get a foothold in the Miao family, if they don''t know how to keep their mouth shut, they will become other people''s guns. Let alone protect the king of Miao, they will be their own lives. They don''t know where to lose them. Gu Xiaoran looks at mu Qiubai''s warm face. This man, who is friendly on the surface and easy to talk, is actually extremely powerful in his heart. Otherwise, he will not be able to stop those people who are eyeing the king of Miao. All of a sudden, Gu Xiaoran had doubts about the deal, whether it was really as she thought, taking advantage of it. But things to this step, can help her only mu Qiubai. Only by finding the secret base can we find the antidote and Mo Qing can live. Only by finding out the solution of the virus can we control the virus and Muhua has a chance to be saved. No matter for Mo Qing or for mu Hua, she is willing to do whatever it takes. She has no second choice. Even if she loses money in the end, she will have to do it. "If nothing else, I''ll go first." "You haven''t finished your meal. Let''s go after it." "When you come back, invite me again." "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1297 Mu Qiubai let go of her, step back, wait for Gu Xiaoran to stand open, open the door, look back at Gu Xiaoran who is still looking at him, "do as you can, don''t be too reluctant, safety first, I don''t want you to be in danger." If you act rashly, you can''t save people. On the contrary, it''s not worth the loss. "I know." Mu Qiubai nodded and stepped out. Gu Xiaoran stood at the door, watching mu Qiubai''s figure disappear outside the alley, then he closed the door and cleaned up the food on the table. **** Mo Qing looked at the information in his notebook and read it word by word, but he didn''t read the coherent content at all. Love is chaos Zhuo Ran is right. There is love, there is concern, can no longer be arbitrary. Push open notebook, knead the forehead that knead rises painful. Although Gu Xiaoran was very strong when he was a child, he was obedient in front of him. He could do anything without any deviation. But since the orphanage incident, everything has been in chaos. Many things are no longer under his control, and Gu Xiaoran no longer listens to him as he used to. Mo Qing shook her head with a bitter smile! Now Gu Xiaoran really gives him a headache. Mo Qing stares at the cheetah''s QQ picture. It''s been grey, and there''s no news. He is light on the surface, can''t see what, but can''t say in the heart of irritability. After he left, let cheetah secretly protect Gu Xiaoran. When the cheetah is empty, he will report Gu Xiaoran. The cheetah''s lack of news indicates that Gu Xiaoran has not returned. It''s so late. She hasn''t gone yet. What is she doing? Mo Qing can''t think of it. Re open the document, deal with business, but did not look at a few minutes, the line of sight quickly slide away from the document, looking at QQ. I don''t know how long Cheetah found the news on QQ, "King -" Mo Qing''s gloomy eyes lit up in a flash. Cheetah came to report Gu Xiaoran''s whereabouts to him as a routine, "how about it?" "Gu Xiaoran has returned to Nanwan." "I see." Mo Qing dark relief, she returned to South Bay, that she did not mess. "I''ll take her whereabouts to your mailbox." "I see. Let me know what''s going on." ¡°ok£¡¡± The cheetah is offline, and its head is grey. Moqing opens the mailbox and clicks the mail from cheetah. The email is all about Gu Xiaoran''s whereabouts. Gu Xiaoran left Lin Yuan and went to a university. Gu Xiaoran skilfully avoided the car when he was asked to leave on the road. The man chased the back of the car At noon, I have dinner with Cheng Xiaoyue in the dining hall of a university. It''s all about women, such as aunt In the afternoon, I had a class, left school, went to the supermarket to buy food, made a phone call, and then went to the attic. Mu Qiubai went to the attic. Gu Xiaoran cooked in the kitchen, and mu Qiubai watched. The content of the conversation was unknown, and there was no intimacy. An hour later, they have dinner. Muqiubai gives Gu Xiaoran a thick book, but he doesn''t know the content. Twenty minutes later, mu Qiubai left. Half an hour later, Gu Xiaoran left the attic and went straight back to Nanwan. Cheetah is only responsible for Gu Xiaoran''s safety after leaving Nanwan, so Gu Xiaoran will not continue to track after he returns to Nanwan. Track record, that''s it. He tapped his finger on the table and fell into meditation. What does she want from mu Qiubai? Without that thick book, he would not hesitate to think that she was looking for mu Qiubai to get to Ethiopia. However, with the book mu Qiubai gave her, it shows what information she wanted to find mu Qiubai. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1298 If Gu Xiaoran only asked mu Qiubai for information, it would be the best. But how could he be so sure? Mo Qing knocked her finger on the table and suddenly stopped, picked up her mobile phone and dialed a number to go out, "Hello, general Lu." "Mo Shao, you busy man, how did you remember to call me?" "Ask you something." "What''s the matter?" "Is there anyone from the Miao family coming?" "This..." Mohist and Miao families have a close relationship with their government. Over the years, they seem to have an unwritten agreement not to inquire about each other''s information. Mo Qing suddenly broke this unwritten agreement, which surprised general Lu. "Thank you, general Lu. I''ll treat you to dinner another day." "Yes, I''ll bring my own drink." "It''s a deal." Mo Qing hang up the phone, brow twisted into a knot in one''s heart. As for the current situation in Ethiopia, there is only one way to get here, through the military of Ethiopia. There are only a few people who can have such a relationship with the Ethiopian military. Only he and zhuoran can do it. The Miao family, only king Miao and mu Qiubai can. People in the army, one by one, have been oiled. He asked general Lu about the Miao family. General Lu would not tell him about the Miao family directly. But there was a stammering "this..." But it told him the answer. Someone from the Miao family is coming. Miao Wang is in operation, so it is impossible to have such an arrangement. Then it can only be mu Qiubai. So, is mu Qiubai or Gu Xiaoran who used mu Qiubai''s relationship? Mu Qiubai will not ignore the accident in Muhua. Now, even if there is a big face, the Ethiopian government will not let Muhua go, and Muhua''s life will not be in danger now. This is not the time to leave the relationship. So mu Qiubai this time, there is no need to come here. If it''s not mu Qiubai, it''s Gu Xiaoran Mo Qing pushes away the computer and leans back to the back of the sofa, one head three big. Zhuo ran pushes a door to come in, see Mo Qing facial expression not good ground lean to sit over there, "what happened?" "Gu Xiaoran may be here." "Through the Miao family?" Zhuo ran was stunned. "Well." Mo Qing nodded. "This girl has the ability." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "She''s here. Well, you don''t stare at cheetah''s QQ every day." "If it''s Yu Fei, you can still laugh." "What does she have to do with me?" "Hard mouth." Mo Qing is too lazy to pay attention to him. "When are you going to start?" Zhuo ran sat on the opposite sofa. "Tonight." "I''ll go with you." "I''ll go alone." "It''s too dangerous for you to go alone." "It''s because of the danger that we can''t go there alone. We have to keep one of us anyway." "Then I''ll go." "It''s no use for you to go. Only I know what I have." Zhuo ran was silent. Last night, Moqing received the news that someone had invaded the network here, but when he found that there was a network guard, he withdrew. Internet police think it''s a curious hacker, but they don''t take it seriously. If he had not known that Gu Xiaoran had met mu Qiubai, he would not have taken it seriously. But last night and Gu Xiaoran see mu Qiubai things linked, he can be sure, last night''s hacker is Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is his shadow and has been with him since childhood. He is familiar with Gu Xiaoran''s technique. Gu Xiaoran has a high level of hackers, but he is very careful. If he doesn''t succeed once, he will never show up rashly. Instead, he will quit quietly and find another suitable opportunity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1299 Mo Qing has also quietly tested the network police here, which are very densely arranged. If we do not bypass these network police, there is no chance of invasion. To get around the cyber police, you have to go to Ethiopia. Nevertheless, Mo Qing still hopes, oneself did not guess. He''s going to sneak himself into the abandoned secret base tonight, looking for clues. If Gu Xiaoran really comes to Ethiopia, he only hopes that Gu Xiaoran will arrive after he comes back. "If Gu Xiaoran really came, what would he do?" "Send her back." *** it''s night. Zhuo ran sat on the sofa, holding his enlarged head in his hand, looking at the two women in front of him, his handsome face clearly said, "it''s a headache." Three words. Gu Xiaoran drooped his head, and on the sofa opposite him, he was also full of resentment. She went back to Nanwan last night. Because she didn''t know how many days it would take for her to go to Ethiopia, she went to Yu Fei and told her something about Xiaohan. It turns out that Yu Fei is hiding from crying. Gu Xiaoran had never seen Yu Fei like this before. He was startled and asked her what was the matter. She said that when chatting with Tingting, she knew that Tingting had eavesdropped on her mother''s phone and said that Zhuo ran had gone to Ethiopia. Then, Yu Fei, who has never paid much attention to international news, went to the Internet to finish the news of Ethiopia, and then cried as if Zhuo ran had died. Gu Xiaoran naturally won''t tell Yu Fei that she is going to Ethiopia. But Yu Fei, who has always been pure in mind, suddenly has so many thoughts. When she received mu Qiubai''s notice to take a plane to Ethiopia, Yu Fei secretly followed her. As a result, naturally, Yu Fei was caught. Yu Fei threatened her. Either no one wants to go, or take Yu Fei with you. If she didn''t agree, Yu Fei would go back and tell the whole family that she had gone to Ethiopia. At that moment, she was so depressed that she wanted to hit the wall. But under, had to beg mu Qiubai again, let Yu Fei go together. I thought mu Qiubai would not agree. Unexpectedly, mu Qiubai actually agreed without hesitation, just called Yu Fei in the past and explained a few words. What makes Gu Xiaoran even more depressed is that when he gets off the plane, the other party directly drives a military vehicle and sends her and Yu Fei to zhuoran. Yu Fei knew that Zhuo ran had gone to Ethiopia and was scared to death. At this time, I was happy to see him well. But then I felt that their arrival made Zhuo ran very unhappy and scared again. Quietly tugged at Gu Xiaoran''s sleeve sitting beside him. Gu Xiaoran patted Yu Fei''s hand away and thought, do you know you are guilty now? Raise a head to peep at the facial expression change of Zhuo ran, encounter the line of sight that Zhuo ran sweeps, immediately lower the head again. If she was alone, she would not be afraid. The key is to drag Yu Fei. Zhuo ran looked at the two timid women on the opposite side, and he didn''t know where to get angry. A Gu Xiaoran has been a headache, and now he has a Yu Fei. "It''s ridiculous. I''ll stay all night and I''ll send you back tomorrow." Zhuo Ran has a pretty black face. "Little uncle, we''ve come all the way here. How can we stay a few more days?" Gu Xiaoran had a hard time coming here. Before he had done anything, he was sent back. "Do you know where this is?" "Ethiopia." Gu Xiaoran also depressed, mu Qiubai unexpectedly let people throw them directly zhuoran here. "You know it''s Ethiopia? Now the situation is so tense, is it where you want to come? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1300 "We''re here to cook for you because we''re afraid you won''t get used to the food here." Yu Fei gave a dry cough. Gu Xiaoran sprayed it directly. "Cooking?" Zhuo ran was laughed by Yu Fei. "It''s all cooking, no trouble." Yu Feixin swears. "No need!" Zhuo ran rubbed his forehead with a headache. These two guys are really mischievous. Yu Fei pushed Gu Xiaoran and glanced at the tea cup on the table. Gu Xiaoran took the tea on the table and rubbed it against zhuoran''s side. "Little uncle, I promise to take good care of my aunt and never let her get into trouble. Little uncle, have a cup of tea to calm down. " "Dead girl, what do you mean, don''t let me get into trouble What''s more, uncle, don''t yell... " Gu Xiaoran looked back at Yu Fei and said, "who asked you to follow?" Yu Fei, shut up. Zhuo Ran''s head was even more painful. "I''ll have people arrange rooms for people, stay here, and can''t go anywhere." Yu Fei''s eyes suddenly brightened. Did he leave them? "I''ll cook tomorrow." "No need." Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s happy face. He was not angry, neither was he. "Uncle, can I go to the Internet bar here?" "Yes." Zhuo ran knows from Mo Qing that Gu Xiaoran has excellent hacking skills. He doesn''t have to tell Gu Xiaoran about hacking. Take out the mobile phone, dial a phone, "general Lu, I want to trouble you with something." "Jiuye has something to do. It''s not a matter of one word." "I want to ask if anyone has flown to Seoul recently." "What''s the matter?" "If you want to trouble general Lu, please take two back for me." "There must be a plane, but now we can''t confirm the specific flight time. If we have definite information, I''ll inform the ninth master immediately." "Thank you, general Lu." Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei look at zhuoran hang up the phone. Their face becomes embarrassed. They didn''t promise to stay. "Hello..." Yu Fei wants to argue with zhuoran. Gu Xiaoran quietly pulls Yu Fei''s clothes to stop her from speaking. It won''t be of any use to come here now. Anyway, the flight time hasn''t been decided yet. It''s better to take a step back for the time being, and then make plans after making clear the situation later. "Where''s Moqing?" When they got here, it was already more than 12 o''clock in the evening. Since they got here, they haven''t seen Mo Qing. So late, Mo Qing is not here, Gu Xiaoran some uneasy feeling. "The party is gone." Zhuo ran got up, "I''ll take you to the room." Gu Xiaoran pulls Yu Fei with a depressed face to get up and follows Zhuo ran behind him. Social intercourse is the most common thing for businessmen. When Gu Xiaoran heard that it was social intercourse, he didn''t think much about it. This is a two-story villa. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei were placed in the guest room on the second floor. Gu Xiaoran was a little hungry after taking a bath. He went downstairs to find food in the kitchen. Downstairs, I saw a man sitting in the living room. The man heard someone coming downstairs and turned around. Gu Xiaoran saw the man''s face, his eyes brightened again, "third uncle!" She had seen uncle San before she could remember. Third uncle or Kyushu game director system. At that time, I only felt that my third uncle was powerful and didn''t think too much about it. At this time restored memory, saw three uncles, is another kind of mood. Third uncle is a teacher of computer technology. Being a hacker is also the door that uncle San brought her in. Gu Xiaoran saw three uncle''s instant, immediately realized that Mo Qing also guessed the secret base transfer. Third uncle to here, should also be to find the secret base temporary address. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1301 "Xiao ran, why are you here?" The third uncle was surprised to see Gu Xiaoran. "To travel." "Girl, make an excuse and find a decent one, OK? I don''t respect your third uncle so casually. " "Hey, hey..." Gu Xiaoran was going to take the water and go upstairs to turn on the computer. At this time, he saw the laptop on the tea table, and intuitively he was looking for the secret base. Just sit on the sofa opposite to the third uncle and leave in no hurry. "Why hasn''t Mo Qing come back yet?" Gu Xiaoran uses Mo Qing as a topic to find words to stay. In addition, she really wants to know why Mo Qing is so late and doesn''t come back. "It''s normal for men to socialize a lot." "What kind of entertainment? Can''t it be left and right? " "Oh drink, little girl vinegar really big." The third uncle finally had a smile on his face. Gu Xiaoran laughed, "if you don''t come back in the middle of the night, people will doubt it, right?" "I see. You''re here to check." The third uncle laughed and joked. "Since the third uncle saw it, he took me in for a few days." Gu Xiaoran is hard to beat. "It can''t be. There may be riots here at any time. You are a weak girl. It''s too dangerous. You are the treasure of Mo Shao. If you have some Donggua tofu, I can''t afford it. Zhuo ran just said that when there is a plane flying to Seoul, I will send you and your aunt back. " "Third uncle..." Gu Xiaoran was about to continue to fight. Looking at the computer screen, uncle San''s expression suddenly became dignified. "What''s the matter, third uncle?" Gu Xiaoran asked tentatively. The third uncle didn''t speak. His fingers were flying. He tapped on the keyboard, but his brows tightened. "Third uncle, are you in trouble? Can I help you?" The third uncle looked up at Gu Xiaoran, hesitated a little, and said, "do you have a computer with you?" "Yes." "Take it down and connect with me." The password that uncle San meets is double password, need two people to crack at the same time. If only one side is broken, the other side will be locked automatically, and it will disturb the other side. Gu Xiaoran''s hacking skills are above him. With Gu Xiaoran''s help, you can break the code. Gu Xiaoran no longer asked questions, immediately ran upstairs, took the notebook, ran down. Connect the third uncle''s computer with the fastest speed. The two computers are juxtaposed. Gu Xiaoran finished reading the program data and already knew what was going on. "How''s it going?" Asked the third uncle. "No problem." Gu Xiaoran quickly cracked the program and stopped when he cracked the last program. When the third uncle came to the last program, they exchanged glances and pressed a series of program codes at the same time. The password is released. Third uncle was relieved. After entering the core program, I found that it was an independent private signal station. Gu Xiaoran''s heart pounded. Base! This place must be a temporary secret base. If the secret base can be transferred quietly, it will definitely give them their own contact information. Independent private signal station can avoid all public signal stations without being noticed. Therefore, when Gu Xiaoran found the signal station, he immediately realized that the location of the signal station was the new secret base. Gu Xiaoran immediately used the signal of the signal station to find the location. "It''s a virtual signal." Third uncle''s face became a little ugly. Gu Xiaoran also frowned, the other side is very clever technology. "If there is a virtual signal, there must be a service station. If you find a service station, you can find a place." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1302 Third uncle is a computer expert. Of course, he knows there must be a service station. The problem is that such a virtual signal can''t be found by sitting here. It''s going to go out and track the signal, check it over and over again. It''s no problem for him to go out. But the other side set a double password, that is, two people need to cooperate at any time. Such a password, not the general hacker technology can crack. He couldn''t find a hacker with the same technology as myself. And Gu Xiaoran The third uncle looked at Gu Xiaoran and immediately cut off his idea. He can''t take Gu Xiaoran out. "Uncle, let''s go together." Gu Xiaoran was originally aiming at this base. Now she has a clue. How can she let it go? Besides, this is her chance to stay. "No, it''s too dangerous." Third uncle shakes his head. Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s treasure. If she has something, he can''t explain it to Mo Qing. "Our people, now here, in addition to uncle and I, no other hackers, right?" "Well, it''s gone." "That''s right. If you don''t let me go and choose to transfer people from China, it will take at least two days. Airplanes don''t just exist. " Third uncle sighed. Gu Xiaoran then said: "the other side''s secret base may move at any time. I''m afraid that when he transfers people, the other party has moved away, and it will be more difficult to find them. " This is also the most worrying thing for the third uncle and the most likely thing to happen. "Therefore, we must find the other party''s position at the first time to avoid the other party''s transfer." Third uncle knows that this is the wisest way. If Mo Qing is here, let Mo Qing make up her mind, but Mo Qing goes to the old base. The old base is guarded by heavy troops from Ethiopia. Mo Qing should be absolutely careful to avoid the armed forces guarding it. This kind of time, a bit of situation may expose him, once he is exposed, there is only a dead end. And Zhuo ran also went to meet him. Zhuo Ran''s situation is not much better than Mo Qing''s. You can''t be distracted. So, never call or text them until they come back. "Third uncle, think about it again. There''s no time." Virtual signal may be interrupted at any time, and it takes a lot of time to capture after interruption, and it may not be able to capture. The third uncle was in a dilemma. He asked Gu Xiaoran, "do you really want to go?" "Of course." That''s what she''s here for. Why not? The third uncle thought about the feasibility again and finally made up his mind, "OK, but you must listen to my arrangement and never act without authorization." "Don''t worry. I''ll listen to the third uncle." Gu Xiaoran beamed, things are much faster than she imagined, "I go to change clothes, down immediately." Gu Xiaoran had just taken a bath and was wearing household clothes, so he was not suitable to move outside. Back to the room, quickly put on a suit of black leather clothes, leather pants and sports shoes, and then take the crossbow. Looking back, Yu Fei also changed her clothes and stood at the door waiting for her with her bag on her back. Yu Fei looked at Gu Xiaoran and said immediately, "I''ll go too. I won''t hold you back." Gu Xiaoran knew that Yu Fei had heard her talk with the third uncle. "You can''t help. Wait for me at home." "I can make you coolies, backpacks." Yu Fei did this because she was afraid that Gu Xiaoran would not come back tomorrow. In case Ming had a plane, zhuoran would send her back to Seoul alone. Search signal, not two computers can do, need to bring some equipment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1303 Gu Xiaoran and his third uncle can recite those settings on their own, but they are certainly not convenient for many people. Gu Xiaoran thought for a moment, "let''s go." Down the stairs, the third uncle looks at Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran said, "my aunt helps me carry the equipment." One more person would be a lot more convenient. He had already brought one Gu Xiaoran, so he didn''t care to bring another. "Go." Four hours later! The sky is white, and it won''t be long before it gets light. Gu Xiaoran went to a big tree and sat down, "have a rest for a while, I''m tired to death." Yu Fei followed Gu Xiaoran in bewilderment "It has been found." Gu Xiaoran pointed to the open space in front of him. Did you find it? Yu Fei looked at the open space. It was a mound of earth. There was nothing. He didn''t even have a broken house. He was even more confused. "That base is underground." Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes. There was an open space on the ground, which means it was underground. He just didn''t know where the entrance was. "If it''s the place we''re looking for, shouldn''t there be a lot of people guarding it, why not one?" "If someone defends it, it will attract others'' attention. If no one defends it, it will not attract people''s attention. No one is right." "What shall we do now?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the horizon. It was about to light. There should be a lot of dark eyes where they don''t know. There is no night to protect. As long as you get out of the woods, you will enter the surveillance area of the other party. "Watch it!" Now we have to inform Moqing and zhuoran to arrange their next plan. What they have to do is to stare at each other and prevent them from shifting and losing their goals. The third uncle put away the settings and gave them to Gu Xiaoran together with the computer. "You wait here. I''ll go over and have a look. If there''s anything wrong, you can leave quickly. You can''t delay." "Third uncle." Gu Xiaoran stopped the third uncle. Third uncle, look back. Gu Xiaoran pointed to the sky. Third uncle will. Gu Xiaoran told him that it was going to be daybreak, so we had to hurry up. It would be more dangerous at daybreak. In order to prevent accidents, Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei hide behind two trees separately, one for the convenience of stealth, the other is what accidents, two people will not be caught together. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei rest by the tree and stare at the third uncle and stop talking. A sound of footsteps from far to near, Gu Xiaoran instant alert, and Yu Fei make a corner of the eye, shrink to the tree. Only two people came to this side, one carrying a sniper I gun, Gu Xiaoran suddenly surprised, more careful to hide the body. Looking carefully at the man with the gun on his back, I saw that there was a cocoon on his index finger joint. This is a man who used to use guns. Gu Xiaoran can be sure that this is a sniper who is good at sniping. Looking at the third uncle who was approaching the front hill, he was secretly worried. The two men soon found out the third uncle. The gunner immediately bent down and aimed at the third uncle. If they confirm that the third uncle is here for reconnaissance, they will shoot him immediately. Gu Xiaoran quietly sent a text message to Yu Fei, "no matter what happens, don''t show up." Before leaving, Yu Fei turns all her fingers to silence according to Gu Xiaoran''s instructions. Seeing the text message, she doesn''t know what Gu Xiaoran wants to do. She just wants to send a text message to ask her. But see Gu Xiaoran cat waist, leave the tree, lurking behind the grass. Yu Fei''s face turned white with nervousness. She didn''t dare to send another text message to distract Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1304 Seeing his opponent''s finger on the trigger, Gu Xiaoran was ready to shoot at any time. He quickly took out his crossbow and shot an arrow on the pointer of his opponent''s barrel. He made a "pop" sound and hit it well. He immediately rolled to the hillside not far behind him and hid in the grass nearby. If the arrow deviates the pointer, the opponent can no longer aim at Uncle San. The sound of the arrow on the barrel was not very loud, but it was very clear in the silent night, which immediately attracted the attention of the third uncle. The third uncle immediately bent down, staring at the movement in the forest. Gu Xiaoran saw the other side take out a walkie talkie, secretly scolded a voice, "hell!" If the other party calls someone to search, the three of them can''t get away. Gu Xiaoran immediately sent a text message to Yu Fei, "aunt, run away, don''t be found by them, go back to find Moqing and zhuoran. Be quick... " She and the third uncle are monitored by each other, only Yu Fei is not exposed. Although Yu Fei can''t fight, she is also a person who escaped under the hands of human trafficking organizations. She knows that she has no use but to become a burden. And at this time, the most important thing is to report. Only in the shortest time can we find a helper to save Gu Xiaoran. Yu Fei looked at Gu Xiaoran''s hiding place, gritted her teeth, quietly retreated, retreated to the other party''s invisible place, pulled out her legs and ran, hoping to get more legs out. Several vans came, and a dozen people with guns came down. Surround the three uncles lying on the ground. Gu Xiaoran knows that she can''t run away. Now she only hopes that she can escape with the equipment. If the aunt is caught and the equipment falls into the hands of the other party, the other party will know that they have found the base. It''s bound to kill them immediately, kill them, and move them. Only the aunt escaped, and she and the third uncle did not have the equipment, the other party would not think that their temporary base had been exposed. They can find excuses to delay. "Come out. If you don''t come out, kill him." The leader of the other side, lift the third uncle from the ground and put the gun on the third uncle''s head. The third uncle is half a teacher of Gu Xiaoran. When she was still in the training camp, she was very nice to her. She said nothing but to watch the third uncle die here. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, stood up from the grass and aimed his crossbow at the leader. "If you kill him, I''ll kill you even if I die." The man saw that it was a delicate young woman who stood up. He was a little surprised. He looked at the crossbow on Xiaoran''s hand and didn''t pay much attention to it. However, he wanted to know the purpose of the two men''s coming here, what they had known before and whether they had any accomplices, so he was not in a hurry to kill them. "Put down the crossbow, or I''ll kill him." Gu Xiaoran gave a cold hum and tightened the trigger. "If you shoot me, people here can kill you as well." Gu Xiaoran gave a cold smile and did not move. Third uncle see only Gu Xiaoran a person out, did not see Yu Fei, know Gu Xiaoran in delay time, let Yu Fei escape. While he was worried about Gu Xiaoran, he was also secretly glad. Gu Xiaoran gave a cold smile, "I''ll kill one to keep my capital. If I kill another, I''ll earn money." The leader''s cell phone rings and he looks in the direction of the van. Then he looked at Gu Xiaoran again, and a dozen surprises flashed in his eyes. Hang up the phone, smile at Gu Xiaoran, "we are all unknown, even after death, it is not worth the emperor''s fiancee Miss Gu''s finger." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1305 Who are you and why are you arresting us? " Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that since he knows her identity, he will not kill them so easily. "It doesn''t matter who we are. What matters is, why are you here?" "We''re just passing by." Two men in the woods searched the neighborhood, but there was no one else and nothing else. Walking out of the woods, he said, "I didn''t find anything." The leader was surprised and looked at Gu Xiaoran''s feet again. The grass under her feet grew to her knees. I don''t know if there is any equipment under her feet. "In the wilderness, passing by? Three year olds don''t believe it. " "What do you want to do?" "I''d like to invite Miss Gu to come back with us as a guest." "I can go with you, but you let him go." "No way." The third uncle spoke in a hurry. "Well, I promise you." The leader kicked the third uncle''s ass and said, "go." The third uncle looked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran nodded his head lightly. The current situation is one by one. "Third uncle, you go quickly." The third uncle went to the woods and got away from these hands before he had a chance to save Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran watched the third uncle go away and slowly lowered his crossbow. The leader raised his chin to his subordinates, and those people poked him up, caught Gu Xiaoran and took the crossbow from her hand. "Let me go, I''ll go by myself." Gu Xiaoran pushed away the comer and fixed his eyes on the leader. The leader''s mouth was tickled and a smile appeared. He suddenly aimed his gun at the third uncle who was about to disappear in the woods. Gu Xiaoran felt a sudden numbness on his scalp. He tried his best and cried out, "uncle! Run The third uncle heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice and ran at once. Gunshot, uncle three down! "Don''t --" Gu Xiaoran struggled like crazy, these animals. He pulled out the dagger he had with him and slashed at the throat of the person nearest to her. The man recoiled with fright. Gu Xiaoran didn''t have the skill before. After a slow beat, he couldn''t cut the man''s throat, but he cut his neck, and the blood suddenly gushed out. The leader fired a shot at Gu Xiaoran''s head, and the bullet flew over Gu Xiaoran''s head. Gu Xiaoran had a slight body. More and more people swarmed up and held Gu Xiaoran firmly. Gu Xiaoran''s whole body seemed to be drained in this moment. Looking at the third uncle who fell on the ground, his tears welled up. At this time, the third uncle moved for a while and turned over and sat up in pain. Gu Xiaoran discovered that he was shot in the thigh. The captain was relieved. In addition, someone came forward to catch the third uncle and brought him over. The third uncle gave Gu Xiaoran an apologetic smile. Gu Xiaoran saw that the third uncle was not dead, and he no longer struggled. He glared at the leader of the other party, "despicable." Those people immediately searched around Gu Xiaoran, "didn''t find anything." The man couldn''t understand Gu Xiaoran. He didn''t know what they were doing here. Is it really just a coincidence? But whether it''s a coincidence or not, these two people can''t let go and wave, "go." Gu Xiaoran and his third uncle were tied up and put into a van. An old woman in a black cape was sitting on the bus. When Gu Xiaoran got on the bus, she looked up at Gu Xiaoran and said, "Miss Gu, we meet again." It''s hard to sound like a broken Gong. Gu Xiaoran felt a chill on the soles of his feet, and all his hair stood up. The witch is here. Is Han Jinbiao also in Ethiopia? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1306 PS: there''s a chapter missing in the front. Now fill it up. Girls look at chapter 1311 again. You can''t see him. (1) before Gu Xiaoran got on the bus, he thought they wanted to threaten Mo Qing with her. But when I saw the old witch, I knew I was wrong. The old witch is Han Jinbiao''s person. If she shows her face in front of her, she won''t live to see Mo Qing. If you don''t kill her now, she should still be useful. As for the use, she could not guess now. Gu Xiaoran and his third uncle were pushed to their seats separately, with several guns against them. If they resist, they will be killed on the spot. Gu Xiaoran said, "how is your injury?" "It doesn''t matter." The third uncle''s wound was still bleeding and his face turned white with pain. The leader got on the bus and said to the old witch, "nothing has been found. I don''t know what these two people are going to do. I have to take them back and try them slowly." "I''m afraid it''s hard to judge. Let me see... " The old witch gestured to the man guarding the third uncle. Those people picked up the third uncle and pushed him down in front of the old witch. The old witch pinched the third uncle''s chin and raised his head, "although not young, but still handsome." The third uncle looked at her old face and retched. Gu Xiaoran felt numb at the thought of Han Jinbiao being forced by the old witch last time. This old thing should not be lusty, eat the third uncle. Then found that the old witch looked straight at the third uncle''s eyes, pupil slowly narrowed. She''s hypnotizing the third uncle, using magic. Third uncle is an old man in training camp. After hypnosis training, he is not so easy to be controlled. But the old witch''s magic is very powerful. The third uncle was forced to look into the eyes of the old witch, and his eyes slowly became confused. "Tell me, what are you doing here?" Asked the old witch. "Look around!" "You''re lying. You''re here to find something, aren''t you?" "It''s just a stroll!" The old witch deepened her mind. Gu Xiaoran also received hypnosis training in the camp. He knew that when the third uncle was aware that the other party was using hypnosis, he forced his consciousness into the answer. That is to say, no matter how the other party asks, he is the answer - hang out! If the other party can''t ask for anything and thinks that the third uncle is useless, then the third uncle will be in danger. We can''t be passive like this. Gu Xiaoran stared into the old witch''s eyes. Leng Buding asked: "is Cheng Guoliang''s Kung Fu good in bed? How many times did you do it later?" "That old useless, once Yang I flaccid, can''t do." The old witch did not want to answer. After answering, she suddenly raised her head and stared at Gu Xiaoran tightly. This girl can interrupt her hypnosis. Gu Xiaoran said with a smile: "is Cheng Guoliang really impotent?" The old witch half narrowed her eyes. The girl ate her last time, but this time she interrupted her hypnosis. It''s my first time to meet such an evil girl. The old witch suddenly reached for Gu Xiaoran''s chin and said, "do you know he can''t do it anymore? I hate you so much. He can''t get rid of his hatred if he makes you soup and eat meat. " "You forget, I''m Mo Qing''s fiancee. His Cheng family depends on Mo family for a living. If he moves me, Mo Qing won''t let him go." The old witch looked at her and said with a smile, "can you still count on shangmoqing now?" "I don''t expect him. Who else can I expect? Do you like it? " "You can''t count on him." "Why?" "He won''t know where you are. You won''t see him." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1307 Sure enough! Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank, but there was no expression on his face, and he continued to look into the old witch''s eyes. Read her thoughts through the eyes of the old witch. As expected, the base was just under the hill. They drove away to confuse Moqing. Gu Xiaoran understood why they didn''t search their mobile phones immediately. They are creating the illusion of catching them here and taking them elsewhere. That is to say, after they go around, they will come back here again. They want her and uncle to get into the base. When they go to places where they can''t be known, they really don''t intend to let them live. We have to run before we get back to this place. The old witch didn''t find that Gu Xiaoran could read his mind, but she was always a little uncomfortable when she was staring at him. She frowned and stopped looking at him, but she didn''t dare to use hypnosis in front of him. Gu Xiaoran and his third uncle''s mobile phones were found. The text messages on Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone have been completely deleted. And uncle''s cell phone is also clean. The old witch looked at nothing mobile phone, but feel uneasy, "are you sure there is no other people in the forest, also did not find anything?" "No, no one, nothing." The old witch played with Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone for a while, turned it off, but didn''t throw it away. This area is so desolate that there is not even a ghost. Perhaps because of this reason, although the other party tied her and the third uncle, they did not block their mouth. Gu Xiaoran looked out of the window and the car was really going back. Third uncle has regained consciousness. Gu Xiaoran slowly took his hand out of the knot and peered at the third uncle. The third uncle winked at her, then lowered his eyelids. Gu Xiaoran thought that the third uncle also untied the rope. The people watching them in the car are not as close as they were just now. Gu Xiaoran turns the ring on his finger and suddenly stabs at the person sitting beside her. The man only felt a pain in his arm, like being bitten by some insect. He looked down at his arm, but as soon as he turned his head, he tilted down and knew nothing. "What''s the matter?" The people next to you will come to check immediately. First, he looked at Gu Xiaoran with vigilance. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t have any unusual reaction, he pushed the man, "hello..." The third uncle left everyone to look at the paralyzed man, quickly shot, directly next to the man''s neck, knocked him unconscious. This action immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Suddenly someone shot at him. The third uncle immediately grabbed the man who was knocked unconscious and drew his body behind him. The man was beaten into a beehive. Gu Xiaoran was as quick as lightning, and another needle stabbed the person nearest to her. The man slipped and fell before he could react. Gu Xiaoran quickly shrank behind the man to avoid being hit by a bullet. Then he quickly grabbed the old witch and twisted her up. The old witch was surprised and immediately instinctively hypnotized Gu Xiaoran. But when she was in line with Gu Xiaoran''s vision, she was immediately bitten back and hypnotized herself. Gu Xiaoran made a quick decision to control the old witch with one hand, grab the mobile phone with the other hand, turn on the electric shock ability, and aim at the old witch''s neck. "Stop, or I''ll kill her." After Gu Xiaoran got on the bus, he found that these people were very respectful to the old witch. It means these people have to listen to the old witch. If the old wizard can control these people, then she and the third uncle can use her as a hostage to escape. If they can''t control them, they will die here. PS: Moqing will come out soon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1308 PS: disordered not changed, delete from the bookshelf and delete the cache, rejoin. When they saw that the old witch had been arrested, they were stunned at first. Then they saw Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone in his hand and laughed. The leader said: "bitch, release the witch, otherwise, we will rape you first and then kill you." Witches? Gu Xiaoran''s heart was slightly fixed. To be called a witch means that the old witch has a great position here. Sneer, activate the shock function. "Ah," cried the old witch at once. Everyone in the car was startled. I didn''t expect that the mobile phone could still give an electric shock. "Don''t think I''m a normal mobile phone. If I don''t put down my gun, I''ll kill her." The leader doesn''t believe that the power of a mobile phone can kill people. He is deadlocked. Gu Xiaoran turned on the electric shock again. This time, the power was higher than last time. "Ah --" the old witch was convulsed with pain, and the beancurd sweat rolled down from her head. She cried urgently, "put down the gun." The leader was shocked. If he hadn''t seen it with his own eyes, he couldn''t believe that this mobile phone could have such a powerful power. He was afraid that Gu Xiaoran would kill the old witch, so he dropped the gun and signaled his subordinates to drop the gun. The third uncle immediately picked up a gun and held it against the leader''s head. "Keep going." The other side has several cars. If they get off, they will be in danger again. They reported to Moqing from the base. If they came to rescue, they would be near the secret base. Overhead came the sound of straight I lift I fly I machine. Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw that this was not Seoul. Gu Xiaoran could not tell whose plane it was. A rope dropped from the helicopter, and then several armed men slid off the plane. Gu Xiaoran was about to think that Mo Qing had invited military personnel to rescue them, but suddenly he saw that the third uncle''s face changed, and immediately realized that the plane above his head belonged to the other party. If their car is surrounded by those people, they can''t run away. Gu Xiaoran cried, "stop the car." When the other party''s plane arrived, the driver could not wait to stop. After parking, Gu Xiaoran and them became turtles in a jar. "All out of the car." Gu Xiaoran picked up the old witch. Those people were afraid that Gu Xiaoran would hurt the old witch and got out of the car. The third uncle immediately got into the driver''s seat, closed the door and ran away like flying. There was a barrage of bullets. The car shuttled between the bullets. Gu Xiaoran put a needle into the old witch and lay on the ground to avoid the bullet. "That''s not the way." Uncle San almost got shot several times. "Down the river." Gu Xiaoran cried. There is a river nearby. If the car falls into the river and climbs out, it has a chance to escape. "OK, hold on." The third uncle suddenly turned the steering wheel and the van flew into the river. The car fell into the river. Gu Xiaoran and his third uncle climbed out of different windows. When a bullet goes into the water, Gu Xiaoran sees a bullet go into uncle San''s body. Uncle San''s body shakes and he sinks into the water. Gu Xiaoran this moment, the whole person froze, desperately swim to the third uncle, but just close to the third uncle, a strong current, pull her past. No matter how she struggled, she couldn''t get out of the current. I watched the third uncle get farther and farther away from her, and she was sucked into a narrow waterway. "Po" her body hit a stone, and the stone turned over to reveal a hole. She rolled into the hole, and the stone blocked the hole again. It''s dark in the cave. I can''t see my fingers. There''s no water, but it''s cold. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know where it was, so he didn''t dare to move rashly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1309 You can''t see, you can only hear. She listened attentively, but there was no sound around. All she could hear was her own breathing. This strange quiet, let people have fear. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding, and he held his cell phone tightly, not daring to move. All of a sudden, the light came on. It was a pale white weaving light. It was dazzling. Gu Xiaoran narrowed his eyes and adapted to the light. When he saw the huge underground cave, his face suddenly changed and he even breathed. There are countless stone platforms neatly placed here, and each stone platform is placed with a corpse bag, which densely extends to the depth of the cave. There are things in the bag. From the shape, it''s human In a flash, Gu Xiaoran''s heart jumped to his throat, subconsciously pushed the stone behind him, and found that the stone behind him did not move. Gu Xiaoran understood that there was a river outside, and the current caused pressure. The stone could not be pushed away, that is to say, it could only enter but could not go out. Unable to get out, Gu Xiaoran forced himself to calm down. Turn around and look at the stone platforms in front of you again. There''s no body odor in the burrow. I don''t know if it''s because the temperature in the cave is low and the corpses won''t rot, or if those corpse bags are not corpses. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and went to the nearest stone platform to open the zipper of the corpse bag. The zipper opened the gap, suddenly saw half of the dead man''s face, the body is well preserved, without any decay, the expression on the face before death is well preserved, the man''s eyes widened with extreme fear. Gu Xiaoran quickly pulled the zipper back and jerked it away. Gu Xiaoran was in a welfare home before he was three years old. He was used to seeing the dead child. Later, he grew up in a training camp. When he was very young, he went out with king to perform tasks. He was used to life and death and was not afraid of the dead. At this time, I feel creepy, goose bumps from one layer after another. Where is this? Why are there so many bodies? Gu Xiaoran looked around. These stone platforms are placed neatly, but the middle position is empty. In the middle is a larger stone platform with a flat stone surface and a surgical lamp on the top of the head. It''s the operating table! In the middle is the operating table! This is the secret base. They experimented with characters. Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood why those people didn''t kill her and her third uncle. Also understand why the old witch said, she can''t see Mo Qing. They''re going to do a living test on them. This is the test base. If she''s found, she''ll be their living test material. Fear gripped her heart. Run! It''s a fool who''s here as a living test. Gu Xiaoran quickly got up, just wanted to find a way to leave the damned place as soon as possible. Suddenly heard a burst of foot sound, sobbing, some drag. Intuitively, the person who came here is the executioner who killed these people. After Gu Xiaoran entered the cave, he did not hear any sound. At this time, he heard someone coming. It was not joy, but fear. She had just seen about the crypt, and there was no exit except for the direction of the footsteps. That is to say, if she wants to escape, she can only avoid coming people. Gu Xiaoran made a quick decision, crouched down and hid behind the stone platform. If he wanted to survive, he had to hide before the man came, and then he could get around the man and escape from the direction he came from. As the footsteps approached, Gu Xiaoran could only retreat behind the biggest stone platform in the middle to avoid him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1310 "Click!" When Gu Xiaoran''s body touched the stone, he was restrained by the open iron handcuffs on the stone platform and dragged to lie flat on the operating table. She''s like a sheep on the butcher''s table. A hunched and ragged figure appeared in Gu Xiaoran''s field of vision. Gu Xiaoran finally changed his face. The old witch was stun in the car by her. The car fell into the river, but the old witch was not flooded. When the old witch comes here, it means that the old witch sees her sucked in here. Gu Xiaoran figured this out and calmed down instantly. Since the other party knew she was here, it was useless to hide. We can only wait and see the change, look for the opportunity to put down the other party, or run away. The old witch clutching a wooden crutch, aging, wrapped in a black cape dripping water, can be seen from the water to get up, directly came here, did not go to change clothes. Long gray hair cluttered on both sides of the cheek, showing only a little face wide of the palm. His face was gray and black, no different from the corpse in the corpse bag, with a dead face. The old witch went to the place not far from the operating table and looked at Gu Xiaoran coldly. "You can''t run away." Gu Xiaoran stares at him tightly. As long as she gets close to him, she will give her a blow immediately. If she gets a good move, everyone will be happy. If she doesn''t succeed, she will have more losses. Maybe it''s her only chance to survive. But the old witch didn''t seem to want to get close to her. Instead, she sat down slowly on a stone platform not far from the operating table and looked at the clock on the wall. Gu Xiaoran also looked at the clock on the wall with her eyes. Is she waiting for time, or is she waiting for someone? "Hello, is Cheng Guoliang in? I want to have a word with him Gu Xiaoran would not honestly wait to be killed, trying to talk to the old witch. The man ignored, still looking at her, from time to time to swallow saliva, as if she was about to reach his mouth fat. Gu Xiaoran suppressed his disgust and then asked, "are you the one who made these dead people?" Also did not get an answer, Gu Xiaoran continued, "these people are you killed? It doesn''t look like it. " The old witch finally had a reaction, "these people are all I pretend one by one, you say they are not I killed?" The little girl was only twenty years old. When she got to this place, she should have been scared to see so many corpses, but she couldn''t see the fear in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. This girl is more complicated than she imagined. "You''re a cup player. Why do you make these corpses? You can''t use them to raise cups, can you? Besides, even if you raise a cup, you don''t need so many corpses, do you? Besides, it takes a lot of time to collect so many corpses one by one. How can you spend so much time playing with these corpses when you are guarding Cheng Guoliang? " Gu Xiaoran stares at the old witch, trying to read her memory or thoughts from her eyes. Find out what she''s connected to here, and find out how to get out of it. The old witch''s eyes narrowed after listening to Gu Xiaoran. Looking at her expression, Gu Xiaoran knew that he was right, and then said, "you can''t kill people here, at least most of them are not. Cheng Guoliang has an interest relationship with the murderer. You are just a dog owned by Cheng Guoliang. Although dogs sometimes bite their owners, dogs are dogs. So, you just come here to listen to Cheng Guoliang. If I guess right, Cheng Guoliang is also in Ethiopia, am I right? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1311 Gu Xiaoran called her a dog, which would have angered her. As long as it irritates her and comes near, Gu Xiaoran will have a chance to catch her. But the old witch took a look at her, but she didn''t mean to go on with the topic, and she didn''t mean to be close. Seeing that the old witch didn''t respond, Gu Xiaoran was worried and said, "Hey, am I right?" "You said so much just to tempt me." The old witch closed her eyes and took a nap. Before she fell into Gu Xiaoran''s hands, she would not be easily fooled again. "If you want to kill me, why don''t you do it? What are you waiting for?" The old witch didn''t reply and soon snored a lot. Gu Xiaoran was trapped on the cold operating table and couldn''t get away from it. He couldn''t get away from the task from the old witch, so he couldn''t get away from it for a moment. Simply close your eyes to rest and recover your strength. Time goes by. A disorderly sound of footsteps came. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and looked at the old witch. The old witch was still sleeping and still had no response. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall. 11: 45 soon six or seven people in surgical clothes came up to her and walked around the operating table. Hands and feet to prepare the surgical instruments. It seems that they are preparing to experiment with her. Gu Xiaoran struggled hard, but the iron ring tightly clasped on her waist couldn''t be opened. Those people seem to have been used to human struggle, instead of directly coming up to subdue her, they took four and a half man high pliers and clamped her wrists and ankles. she had the strength to wring the iron Tong, and soon she was pressed down by her iron clamp, Kwai on the iron handcuffs of the operating bed. "Let go of me!" Gu Xiaoran could not move his hands and feet. He raised his head and struggled desperately. The pincers pressed her down again, and her neck was also handcuffed. She was really a sheep to be slaughtered. A group of people wearing big masks, around the operating table, but did not immediately start, looking at the clock on the wall. 11: 55 Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what they were waiting for, but watching the time go by like this, the air seemed to condense, and she was so nervous that she couldn''t breathe. The clock on the wall suddenly rang. 12: 00 the men looked back from the clock and looked at the old witch. Gu Xiaoran had a feeling of being killed at noon. The old witch slowly opened her eyes, "I only want her eyes." The surgeon nodded, picked up the scalpel and looked at Gu Xiaoran lying on the operating table. The silver surgery reached into her eyes. The other side wanted to dig her eyes without any paralysis. At this moment, Gu Xiaoran realized that he could not escape the disaster, and his heart sank down, feeling the extreme fear of all time. Suddenly there was a clang sound from his side. Then something flew over and hit the scalpel on the doctor''s hand. All the iron shackles on Gu Xiaoran''s body were instantly opened. Before everyone could react, a figure came like lightning. He came so fast that Gu Xiaoran couldn''t see his face clearly. So he was hugged by his waist, left the operating table and stepped back. He hugged her very tightly. Gu Xiaoran was close to his body. Through his clothes, could you feel his strong chest and abdomen muscles, and the masculine breath of men covered her. Gu Xiaoran looked up at the comer, and her heroic and handsome face came into her eyes. Moqing! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1312 Before she could think about how he could be here, she heard a shrill cry and then a "por". The flying scalpel was inserted into the eyes of a man opposite. The bright red blood flowed from his eyes. The man covered his eyes and rolled to the ground. His whole face was twisted and twisted with pain, and he screamed. Gu Xiaoran looked at the man''s face full of blood, his face pale as paper. If Mo Qing didn''t arrive in time, it would be her. Digging eyes was just the beginning. She didn''t dare to think about how cruel and terrible things would happen next. More terrible torment than death passed her by. He turned his head and looked at the pretty face in front of him. He called softly, "king!" Excessive fright, let her voice is never weak. Mo Qing''s face was light, and she didn''t have much expression. She looked down at her, then looked away. Her eyes swept the people who were scared to retreat by the sudden incident, and then looked straight at the old witch who was still sitting there. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding. The other side has armed forces. If these people spread the news, they will be outnumbered and it will be difficult for them to get away. Even if we don''t let the news out, there can''t be no one guarding outside the cave. How are they going to get out? The sudden appearance of Mo Qing didn''t seem to surprise the old witch. He just glanced at the two people standing not far away, got up slowly, and murmured to herself, "today is really not a good day." Gu Xiaoran clenched his lips. He had only one idea in his heart. He had to stop the people in these places as soon as possible, so that they would not have a chance to release the news and move to the rescue. She just wanted to tell Mo Qing to do it, but she heard Mo Qing say, "where did you come in? You should know where to go up." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. The place where she came in was blocked by the current outside and couldn''t get out. "Go Mo Qing suddenly let go of the hand that embraces on her waist, push her lightly. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously looked at the stone. Another stone is stuck above the rock that can be turned over, leaving a gap just for people to go out. Just don''t know why, the stone didn''t close, but no water came in. Although Gu Xiaoran couldn''t figure out the reason, it was a good thing that he could find a way out. It''s a strange place. It''s not for long. Gu Xiaoran immediately turned and walked to the exit. He took a step, but Mo Qing didn''t catch up with him. When he looked back, he saw that Mo Qing was still standing in the same place, and his eyes were still on the old witch. "Go," he said hastily "You go first. I have something else to do." Mo Qing doesn''t look at Gu Xiaoran, but he stands just between Gu Xiaoran, the old witch and the doctors. If these people want to attack Gu Xiaoran, they must bypass him. That is to say, if they want to hurt Gu Xiaoran, they must hurt him first. As soon as he left the old base, he opened his mobile phone and received a text message from the third uncle. I know Gu Xiaoran and his third uncle are in trouble together. Then I checked Gu Xiaoran''s position, but I couldn''t go back, so I rushed over. When he got to the place, he found that there were many people patrolling back and forth, but the ground was scorched. It was obvious that there had been a gunfight, but Gu Xiaoran and his third uncle were not seen. I don''t know what happened to Gu Xiaoran and his third uncle. I''m worried. According to the traces of wheels on the ground, it is inferred that uncle San and Gu Xiaoran should have robbed the car and then rushed down the river to escape. He avoided patrol and went down the river. He noticed the strange current. He cleverly avoided the current and went down the river. As a result, he found the third uncle who was caught by the branches. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1313 The third uncle was shot twice, one in the leg and one in the shoulder, which was not fatal, but he lost too much blood and was in a coma. Although he didn''t find Gu Xiaoran, finding the third uncle shows that Gu Xiaoran also has a chance to get out of danger. He is a little relieved. Pull the third uncle ashore and rescue him. The third uncle wakes up to see Mo Qing and knows that he has recovered his life. "It''s a secret test base, but I don''t know where the entrance is. In addition, Gu Xiaoran was caught underwater... " When the third uncle was shot, he was not in a coma. Gu Xiaoran was caught in the torrent. He saw clearly. Mo Qing thought of the torrent she met in the river. The river is famous for its high tide in the morning and evening and low tide at noon. The current under the river is caused by the high tide. When the tide is high, the water pressure is great. If it is rolled down, it is difficult to come up by itself. Mo Qing''s face changed. Quickly contact zhuoran, know zhuoran has received Yu Fei''s help, is coming here. He told Zhuo ran where the third uncle was hiding and asked Zhuo ran to take him back. He dived again himself. Find the current, and then follow the periphery of the current to the bottom, without Gu Xiaoran''s body. Long Moqing was relieved. If there is no body, it means people are alive. At this time, the tide just receded. Mo Qing was going to look for something else when he saw something strange in a stone. In the past, when I looked carefully, I found that this stone was active. He pushed the stone away a little and found that it was an underground cave filled with corpses, while Gu Xiaoran was locked on the operating table. Those people are about to start with Gu Xiaoran. From the position of the stone, as long as it is closed, it can hardly be pushed away in the opposite direction. He made a quick decision and picked up a big stone. At the moment when he entered the cave, he stuck the opened stone with a stone and left a way behind. "Let''s go together." Gu Xiaoran grabs Mo Qing''s sleeve. She is not a timid person who runs away when something happens. I also know that his medicine has to be found in this place. But I don''t know why, she felt there was a strange feeling in this place. When these people saw that Mo Qing had saved her, they didn''t inform their colleagues or mean to run away. It''s not a normal reaction. Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that something is wrong here. "I can''t go." The old witch''s voice sounded like a broken Gong. Mo Qing motionless body, Gu Xiaoran the whole person behind. Ignoring the two men on guard, the old witch walked to one body bag, slowly zipped it open, and then to the other. Gu Xiaoran had only opened a corpse bag before. Seeing that there were corpses in it, he didn''t check other corpse bags. Is there anything else hidden in other corpse bags? Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what would be in the bag or what the old witch was going to do. No matter how brave she was, she was frightened to see the old witch''s strange behavior. Turn to Mo Qing and see that Mo Qing doesn''t look at the old witch, but at the biggest body bag in the corner. The shape of the body bag is a little strange. Although it is long, it is not human. Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that the biochemical drugs transferred from the old base might be hidden in these corpse bags. In other words, these bags may not be all corpses, but most likely biochemical drugs. Gu Xiaoran thought of the task that Mo Qing had done before, and the situation that he was left alone in the tower after he was infected by the biochemical virus. His whole heart was tight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1314 Is the old witch going to release biochemical virus? No matter how good Mo Qing''s Kung Fu is, he can''t avoid the biochemical virus. In such a situation, Gu Xiaoran thought that thirty-six stratagems were the best policy. This idea made Gu Xiaoran''s hair stand up all over his body. He suddenly pulled Mo Qing and said, "go "You go first." Mo Qing covers Mo Xiaoran behind him and retreats slightly. As long as Gu Xiaoran goes out, he can kick the stone stuck in the hole, and the hole will be blocked. No one here can get out. Gu Xiaoran looked up at Mo Qing''s tall figure in front of him, and then looked at his distance from the entrance of the cave to understand what calculation Mo Qing was making. Mo Qing doesn''t go. She must want to find out the medicine here. But once the other party releases the biochemical poison disease, he may be infected again. It''s not a good thing whether you can find the medicine or not. Put down the old witch and stop her. Gu Xiaoran pushed Mo Qing away suddenly, and he flew to the old witch''s direction. She didn''t exchange her life for Mo Qing''s chance to live, but to survive in danger. My mother said that her ability is above Xiao Pian, but she didn''t inspire her. She has finished reading the data of the statistics of Muhua. Although the family has a special ability of people, everyone''s ability will be different, there are strong and weak. In fact, some of them have very strong abilities, but they can''t give full play to them. But in the face of desperate times, it can burst out amazing power. She did not know whether she could break out in the life and death line, but one thing was certain that the old witch was good at magic. If the old witch feels that her life is threatened, she is likely to use magic to protect herself. As long as the old witch uses magic on her, she can backfire. It''s like the last time old witch Lee dealt with Han Jinbiao. Once they succeed, they can control the old witch. At that time, as long as the rest of the people are dealt with, then she and Moqing will have time to find what they are looking for. If you fail, at least Moqing can live. Sure enough, when the old witch saw Gu Xiaoran flying over, she immediately stopped all her movements and stared at her without blinking. It seemed that she was waiting for the hunter whose prey was close to him. When the prey came into his range, she immediately started to catch her. Suddenly, the back collar is tight, and Mo Qing grabs it. Gu Xiaoran was puzzled and turned back. He was still angry with the cold eyes of shangmoqing. Gu Xiaoran felt a sharp pain in his heart. But in her heart, his life is more important than hers. If there is no way, she will exchange her life for his. She knew he wouldn''t let her take the risk. But his move means that her plan is stillborn. She grew up living in the cold orphanage, saw too much indifference, if it is not for the birth of sister xiaopian, in this world, she can no longer feel warm. Until she entered the training camp and saw him, she felt that there was goodness in the world. The longer she spent with him, the more she wanted to protect him. That time, she saw him who was infected with biochemical virus and abandoned in the tower, her heart was broken. She didn''t want to go through that again. Gu Xiaoran came together. If there is such a virus here, he may be infected for the second time. His heart is like being shot into an ice pool by an ice arrow, and he is very cold. She knew that he had protected her from childhood, but she wanted him to live. PS: girls who read in QQ browser should vote for fruit more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1315 Mo Qing''s skill is a thousand times better than her. He stops her. She has no chance. Gu Xiaoran didn''t understand why Mo Qing didn''t stop the old witch. He took a deep breath and forced his heart down. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what biochemical virus looked like. Looking at the old witch opened one body bag after another, her heart was so nervous that it would jump to her throat. The old witch opened more than ten corpse bags in a row. Suddenly, she quickly bypassed Mo Qing and grabbed Gu Xiaoran. She was as agile as a cheetah. How could she be as old as before. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. The old witch had such agility. Did she pretend to be slow before? Again, Mo Qing saw that the old witch was pretending, so he stopped her again and again? In front of a flower, Mo Qing''s person has already arrived in front of her, heavily push on her shoulder. Gu Xiaoran fell at the entrance of the cave and looked up to see the old witch with a surprised face. In a flash, Gu Xiaoran read a lot of information in the eyes of the old witch. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran looking straight into the old witch''s eyes. He didn''t dodge at all. He was in a hurry. "Let''s go." The voice was cold and shrill. But Gu Xiaoran managed to read the old witch''s mind. When he saw so much information, he was not willing to give up. Looking at the old witch''s eyes, he was not willing to blink, let alone get out of the way. The old witch has come to Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing kicked the old witch in the heart and forced her to retreat. Unexpectedly, the old witch was forced to get that foot, a mouthful of blood spurted out, but the body did not slow down to Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing frowned and grabbed the old witch''s back neckline. "Go." Mo Qing screamed. Behind Gu Xiaoran is the entrance of the cave. She can leave as long as she turns around. "I won''t go." "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to force me to fight you?" "King, I''m your shadow. The shadow can''t be cut off." "Shut up Mo Qing was angry with Gu Xiaoran and almost vomited blood. He was tortured by the virus. He never wanted Gu Xiaoran to be the same as him Gu Xiaoran looked at his angry face, not angry, but a gentle smile. At the moment when the old witch approached again, she suddenly threw out a smoke bomb the size of a pigeon egg, which she bought before she came to Ethiopia. The smoke bomb exploded, and the old witch smelled a choking smell. She grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hand and stopped in mid air. The smoke spread. Gu Xiaoran saw that in order to prevent the old witch from attacking her, Mo Qing ignored the smoke and cried out: "it''s smoke. Get out of the way." Mo Qing only inhaled a little, and immediately felt dizzy. Her hands and feet were soft, and she was secretly frightened. If she inhaled a little more, she would fall down first. Hold your breath and roll on the spot to avoid the smoke. Just in the blink of an eye, the old witch had already come to Gu Xiaoran. Her fingers, as thin as bone, clasped Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder like a hook, so fast that Gu Xiaoran could not dodge, and her strength was amazing. Gu Xiaoran frowned. Why? Mo Qing didn''t go forward to save Gu Xiaoran, but fell on the side of the biggest body bag, pressing his palm on the body bag, "let her go, or I''ll destroy these medicines." The old witch''s face changed slightly, but she didn''t let go of Gu Xiaoran. Instead, she stuck Gu Xiaoran''s throat. "If you destroy my battle, I will kill her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1316 Gu Xiaoran in the old witch panic moment, see the old witch thought, the original bag is stored in the source of the virus. The heart suddenly tightened. "Let her go!" Mo Qing looks at the old witch coldly. The old witch looked at Mo Qing''s bag, hesitated for a moment, looked at Gu Xiaoran, "can you read the mind?" "What is mind reading?" Gu Xiaoran pretended to be a fool. Seeing that the old witch suddenly asked Gu Xiaoran, Mo Qing felt strange and didn''t rush to see the change. The old witch''s eyes narrowed. "What do you see?" If the girl can read her mind and see something she shouldn''t see, it would be a serious trouble. Gu Xiaoran saw fear in the eyes of the old witch, and then saw more information. Suddenly understand, in the other side of the psychological defense line is low, it is easier to read each other''s psychology. Such as panic, fear time! This discovery surprised and pleased Gu Xiaoran. "Why, dare not hypnotize me?" Gu Xiaoran sneered, "afraid of me?" The old witch''s eyes flashed killing. Turning away from Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, he looked at Mo Qing and the corpse bag under his palm. Let go of Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing flashed forward and stood in front of Gu Xiaoran with her body. She looked at the old witch coldly and said, "general Guandou, why do you do this?" The general of Guandou surprised Gu Xiaoran. Did the old witch ever come from the army? "Why do you call me Guandou?" "You can be a dog for your apprentice Han Jinbiao. I really didn''t expect that you would be the famous general of Guandou. This lab, let me know who you are The old witch saw Mo Qing from the top, "what''s the relationship between you and Gu QingChu?" "He is my teacher." "Teacher?" The old witch looked at Mo Qing and narrowed her eyes. She had not seen Gu QingChu for many years. The boy in front of her was as cool and handsome as Gu QingChu in his memory. "Yes." "Did you learn kung fu from Gu Qing?" "Yes." "You destroyed that base back then?" "Yes." "You''re still alive." The old witch looked at Mo Qing, and her eyes narrowed slightly. It should have been expected that it was him - Gu QingChu was the first person to discover her experiment. Since Gu QingChu discovered her laboratory, he did everything to destroy her experiment base. I don''t understand why Mo Zhenzhong is so stupid. I have no doubt about Cheng Guoliang, who is Han Jinbiao''s disguise. It turns out that Han Jinbiao stole the antidote. In order to keep his son alive, Mo Zhenzhong naturally obeys Han Jinbiao''s advice. Han Jinbiao, the eight I King I egg, ruined her event. Mo Qing looked directly at the old witch, "you are my teacher''s uncle, but for your own selfish, you force my teacher to do those unreasonable things for you. If he doesn''t agree, you can give him a drink. I didn''t poison my teacher to death, but I took so many innocent people for living test. I''m crazy. " The old witch looked at Mo Qing and suddenly laughed, "you know this, so what? You don''t dare to kill me either Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Why didn''t Mo Qing dare to kill her? Because of the antidote? "Why don''t I dare?" "If I die, the virus in many places will explode. How many people will die then? Miao, Mohist, Gu QingChu, who else? I can''t remember clearly, but there are many... " The old wizard laughed grimly. PS: Subscribe more, vote more (voting is free, and you won''t lose anything if you vote), support the author more, the author''s writing will be motivated, and those who don''t need to speak in the book review. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1317 "Aren''t you people most afraid of the dead? You dare not kill me for these people. Mo Qing, others say you are cruel, cruel and heartless. I think you are just like that. If you are trapped by love, you can only be like this in your life, just like your useless master. " The old witch looked at Mo Qing scornfully. Mo Qing pursed her lips tightly, looked at the old witch coldly and said nothing. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding, and the lonely figure of the devil general standing outside the ward of the lunatic asylum appeared in her mind. In the picture, the brim of the devil general''s military cap was so low that she could not see the expression on her face, but she felt the deep desolation of his body. Does he love his mother? However, if I love her, I can''t help but look coldly at her being imprisoned there for 19 years. How cruel and cruel she is. A woman''s best years, all consumed in that terrible place, how can not hate. She would hate it, too. She understood her mother, but when she thought of the devil''s instructor, her heart was blocked. Gu Xiaoran looked into the old witch''s eyes and wanted to know more about her mother and Gu QingChu from the old witch, but the old witch cleverly avoided her sight and made her blind. The old witch coldly glanced at Mo Qing, who was protecting Gu Xiaoran behind him. She sneered: "there is no watch pocket in this world. You can go. She has to stay." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. At least he could get away. As for herself, she could only walk, look at Mo Qing and signal him to go quickly. They were both trapped here and had no life. Mo Qing looks indifferent and pulls Gu Xiaoran behind him. Although he doesn''t look at Gu Xiaoran, he blocks her with his body again. His tall body completely covers her, so that the old witch has no chance to attack Gu Xiaoran. Then, seemingly unintentionally, he retreated to the largest body bag and said, "you''d better think about how you live." The old witch snorted and took out a bottle with green liquid in it. "If you don''t want me to splash your face, go away." Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that this is the virus. Mo Qing sneered, "you are really old and confused. You can say such meaningless threats." If this abnormal murderer wants to pour the virus on Gu Xiaoran, won''t he do it when he leaves? "You think I dare not do it?" The old witch put her thumb against the bottle cap and could open the cork with a flick of her finger. "Cha!" A crack in the glass. Gu Xiaoran turns to see, see Mo Qing hand hold that corpse bag, is slowly exerting. "Stop it The old witch was impatient and angry. Mo Qing doesn''t move, just calmly looking at the old witch, another effort. "Cha!" The old witch glares at the corpse bag under Mo Qing''s hand, and Tao Tian''s anger seems to be coming out of her eyes. "Do you expect your hands not to touch that thing when you destroy it?" "I got it ten years ago. Do I care if I get it again?" The old witch was gripping the bottle with white hands. This boy actually knows that once the virus has been infected, it will produce immunity. Even if it is touched again, it is useless. No wonder he has no fear. If so, we can only use Gu Xiaoran to coerce him. Gu Xiaoran looked at the old witch''s expression and looked at Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s back to Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran can''t see his face, but looking at his tall and straight back, he is inexplicably at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1318 Gu Xiaoran said hastily: "all the people here have been infected with the virus, and they won''t be infected again, so they have been doing experiments. There''s no one coming in here because people who are not infected won''t come in. " This is what Gu Xiaoran saw in the eyes of those "doctors" who stood aside. After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s words, Mo Qing didn''t move, but glanced at the "doctors" who were shrinking to one side, thinking deeply. "Boy, don''t be self righteous. If you want to leave, just leave quickly, lest no one will be able to leave." "Since you insist on that, I''m not polite." Mo Qing''s palms pushed hard. The old witch was so anxious and angry that she said, "no, I''ll give you the antidote." Gu Xiaoran was both surprised and happy. He had an antidote. Mo Qing stopped, but did not take back, "the virus put down." The old witch was afraid that Moqing would really destroy the source of the virus, so she gently put the bottle in her hand on the ground. Ten years ago, her experimental base was destroyed. It took her ten years to re cultivate the source of poison. If it is destroyed again, she does not know whether she has ten years to re cultivate. "Kick it." Mo Qing also said. The old witch had no choice but to kick the bottle gently at Moqing. Mo Qing cold Piao eye ground bottle, then way: "antidote." The old witch was so angry that her eyes soon burst out fire, staring at Mo Qing. Mo Qing looked back coldly, so strong that the old witch couldn''t doubt his words. I feel that if she doesn''t agree, he will destroy the poison source immediately. Hate to grind teeth, finally take out another porcelain vase, to Mo Qing throw. Mo Qing took it, opened the bottle cap and smelled it. Gu Xiaoran pulled his back clothes and asked in a low voice, "is it fake?" Gu Xiaoran had to guard against the evil spirit of the old witch. "It''s hard to say." Mo Qing didn''t believe in the old witch at all. "What about that?" Mo Qing tilted her head and said in a voice that only Gu Xiaoran could hear. "The virus takes the antidote and gives it to Muhua and Evan, and the result will come soon." After listening to what Gu Xiaoran said, Mo Qing had the answer. At present, there is no real antidote for the virus, and some of it is just the kind he usually takes, which can only be controlled, but not really removed. Otherwise, these people will not stay here all the time and no one will come in. The reason why the onlookers don''t come in is because they know that the virus can''t be solved. Because of this, they have the opportunity to spend time with Guandou. "Now what?" Mo Qing picked up the bottle and put it in her pocket. "Guandou, it''s useless for you to do this. Stop being stubborn and stop." The old witch hummed coldly. "Even if you make a large number of viruses and infect people all over the world, all of them will die, and your son will not be able to live. You still can''t get rid of the pain and loneliness." It''s not that the old witch didn''t understand or didn''t know such a simple truth. He didn''t want to think about it because it was the only reason for her to survive. If she lost her hatred, she didn''t know what she could live on. She''s not afraid of death, she just doesn''t think it''s worth it. The old witch looked at Mo Qing contemptuously, "lonely? pain? Who is responsible for this? My son is so ignorant, so cute, who he''s provoking, they''re going to kill him. To be wrong, it''s because I''ve sold my life for them for so many years. For their peace, I tried my best to do everything they had to do for them. They crawled out of the dead in the field again and again. Their reward to me was to kill my son. Everyone''s life is life, my son''s life is not life? " PS: it''s a slow plot, 5555. Note that Guandou is the surname of Miao people! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1319 General Guandou and King Miao were the most powerful generals in the special forces at that time. They were jokingly known as both male and female evil spirits. Guandou and King Miao are not lovers, but "brothers" in the military. Because of his sensitive identity, King Miao later retired. But Guandou entered the core Department of the organization. It''s true that the organizational system was too cruel. In order to prevent the spread of secrets, it is not allowed to get married and have children. Guandou failed in a mission and was imprisoned by the enemy. She was pregnant with a child. By the time she was rescued, the child had been born. The child belonged to the enemy general. No matter how hard-blooded she was, she was also a woman. She was not willing to kill her son, so she kept the child secret. Later, the other side asked her son to persuade her to surrender. She didn''t plan to take refuge in each other, but her son was discovered by the organization. Then she watched her son be killed. Guan Dou was so hurt that he hated the man who killed her son, which made him black. The blackened Guandou is really crazy, but he is a poor man. Mo Qing was an organization that entered after Guan Dou became black. She had never seen Guan Dou before, but heard the devil instructor mention it occasionally. Guandou has been drinking for the devil instructor and has done so many crazy things. If the instructor doesn''t hate Guandou, it''s a lie, but no matter how much he hates it, he still can''t hide his admiration for Guandou. Instructors are arrogant, and there are only a few people who can make instructors admire them. Such a powerful person, become people not ghost not ghost, Mo Qing looking at the heart is also quite blocked. "That ghost place doesn''t mean you can''t get married and have children. At that time, Gu QingChu was ordered to stay with Miao Junlan. Didn''t he say he got rid of it? How can he live to the present? Is it Gu QingChu''s carelessness or intentionally releasing water? Or maybe this girl is from you? " Guan Dou''s naked words, word by word, hit into Gu Xiaoran''s heart. When the devil general approached his mother, he was ordered to act, not voluntarily. She and Xiao Pian had to be dealt with according to the rules, so she and Xiao Pian were sent to the orphanage? In addition, there is another saying. That is, in case of having a child, the child will be taken into the camp, learn a lesson, become a person in the camp, and work for the camp all his life until he dies Is that why she went to camp? Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant, and his breathing became a little difficult. "Boy, you are unbridled with this girl, is that ghost place scattered?" "That''s not the question you can ask now." "I don''t have to ask. I''m just curious if the hell doesn''t go away. If one day, you have a baby with this girl, and they want you to hand it in, what will you do? " Gu Xiaoran''s face went white layer by layer, and finally there was a piece of dead ash left. If the organization is not dissolved, according to the rules, Gu Tianlei and Xiao Han will be taken into the camp. According to the usual rules, Xiao Han entered the camp at the age of three, and Xiao Han was two years old And Tianlei has grown up, what will they do to Tianlei? Gu Xiaoran''s chest was so stuffy that he couldn''t help catching the clothes behind Mo Qing. She had lost her memory for so many years that she forgot that there was such a system in the camp. Mo Qing stares at Guan Dou and dares not relax for a moment. She reaches behind her and holds Gu Xiaoran''s little hand holding the clothes behind him. The little hand was wet and cold with sweat. He held Gu Xiaoran''s little hand more tightly and motioned silently to her for peace of mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1320 Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. This is not the time to think about his son. Calm down. We must calm down and solve the problems here. As for other things, we will consider them later. Gu Xiaoran was in a state of confusion when he heard Mo Qing''s cold voice. "You go out to see the third uncle. He''s hurt." "You found him. He''s alive?" Gu Xiaoran was a little relieved that the third uncle was alive. "Well." Guandou and his son is a tragedy in itself. Guandou and the enemy general gave birth to a son, whose identity is very sensitive. Guandou knew this very well, so he left the child with the man. As a mother, she was right to do so. But the mistake is that the man let his son persuade her to rebel. The organizational system is cold-blooded, cruel and rigid. But that child''s death, the child''s father needs to bear greater responsibility. As the father of the child, he himself should not let the child do such a dangerous thing. As bystanders, they can analyze things rationally, but as clients who have lost their sons, these reasons are no longer reasons. Guandou is full of blood and hatred. She can''t give up. These harmful viruses must be destroyed and can no longer be left behind. Guandou refused to give up, but Moqing had to come. As soon as the source of the virus is destroyed, Guandou will go crazy and do extreme things in despair. Although Guan Dou is old, he can''t be his opponent. But he didn''t know if there was another virus on his hand. Mo Qing himself was infected with the virus, and he didn''t care about the virus, but if there was one more Gu Xiaoran, he didn''t know what the result would be. It''s impossible to prevent viruses. The best way is to let Gu Xiaoran leave first. If he found the third uncle, he should have informed people to help him. He would never let her go to see him until now. As soon as Moqing spoke, Gu Xiaoran knew that he wanted to support her. Subconsciously, I glanced at the virus source around me. Mo Qing has been inseparable from this virus source, Gu Xiaoran can be sure that Mo Qing will not let this virus source survive. So, he pushed her away in order to destroy the source of the virus. As soon as the source of the virus is destroyed, the old witch is bound to find Mo Qing desperately. She is not worried about Mo Qing at all. What she''s worried about is Gu Xiaoran looked at the corpse bags zipped by the old witch. These corpse bags zipped, but there was no reaction. I don''t know what the use is. But there is one thing she can be sure that the things in the body bag will not be useless. It is very likely that they are the old witch''s mace. The old witch is the maker of the virus. Naturally, she knows that after one infection, she will not be infected again and again. Naturally, she also knows that it is useless to use the virus to deal with Moqing. She is confident that she can deal with Mo Qing. She must be prepared. The old witch''s preparation is most likely the contents of these body bags. She was not at ease to leave him alone. The heart a horizontal, "I don''t go, is not the virus, you need a person infection antidote, two infections also want antidote, more than one I don''t matter." Mo Qing''s face turned blue with anger. If it wasn''t for Guandou, he really wanted to take the damned little woman and beat her up. What? One more doesn''t matter. When the virus broke out, it was not human life at all. "Gu Xiaoran, if you don''t get out of here today, we won''t live in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1321 Gu Xiaoran is not an impulsive stupid woman. She knows when to enter and when to retreat. She doesn''t say that I won''t leave you alone. Instead, she just refuses to leave. In the end, she can''t live and does harm to others. Normally, she would go. But she read each other''s heart in the eyes of the old witch. When the old witch knew that Mo Qing was the person who destroyed the source of the virus, she wanted to kill Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s strength and skill are excellent, but the old witch''s magic is really terrible and can''t cope with it normally. And she happens to be the old witch''s nemesis. She took a deep look at Mo Qing''s back and suddenly picked up the iron chain of her little arm on the ground and dashed it to the corpse bag. "But that''s it." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know whether the virus would be released by smashing the source of the virus. Only know she is in, Mo Qing will scruple, dare not casually start. He was afraid that he would hurt her and could not do it, so she would do it. Virus, go to hell. "Bang!" After the sound of the broken glass, there was a scream under the body bag. Mo Qing''s face slightly changed, and he quickly hugged Gu Xiaoran and quickly retreated. The corpse bag was torn instantly, and a fluffy gray thing came out. Mo Qing grabbed the iron chain and pulled it out. The fresh blood spattered. Mo Qing hugged Gu Xiaoran tightly, turned quickly, wrapped her tightly in her arms, and covered the splashing flesh and blood with her back to prevent her from splashing a drop. Gu Xiaoran shrank in Mo Qing''s arms, his cheek pressed against his chest, listened to his powerful heartbeat, looked up, and looked at him with complicated eyes. After anger, he was extremely gentle. Mo Qing said, "you are a disaster spirit." Voice is very cold, but like his eyes, can not hide the gentle. Gu Xiaoran gave a smile. At that time, the instructor said that the shadow is to live for the main body. When necessary, even if it is to block the knife for him, it should be able to complete the task at all costs. She is his shadow. Gu Xiaoran looked back at the ground. The ball of things fell to the ground, has been beaten to pieces, turned out to be a bloody gray mouse, the body size was as big as a calf. Gu Xiaoran knew that before liberation, Japan used mice to study biochemical viruses, and used living people to do experiments. I didn''t expect that such a cruel thing would be found in this era. "No -" Guandou looked at the rotten meat on the ground, his whole face twisted. Gu Xiaoran is petite and her body is completely blocked by Mo Qing. Moreover, Guan Dou didn''t expect that she would suddenly come for such a while, and she couldn''t stop it at all. When she reacts, this poisonous rat has been killed by Mo Qing. Her virus was successfully cultivated, but it was destroyed overnight, just like ten years ago. Guan Dou looked at the dead rat on the ground with a gloomy face, and his hand in the black cloak became a fist. Even if a person has great ability, as long as he is soft hearted, he will have weakness. If he has weakness, he will be doomed to be controlled. Mo Qing is afraid of Gu Xiaoran''s injury, so she has to be distracted. As long as he''s distracted, he can die. Guan Dou was so angry that he couldn''t hold down his anger and hatred. His brown and yellow eyes were full of strange luster. He suddenly looked up at Mo Qing''s eyes. "Go to hell!" Gu Xiaoran pulls Mo Qing''s sleeves on her arms as she looks up. She turns around and pulls him to his side. At the same time, she urges her mind to look into his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1322 "Poof -" the magic cast by Guandou was swallowed back, and she was shocked by her powerful power, so that her blood spurted out, and her body staggered back a few steps and fell to the ground. Instead of stopping, she pulled a military dagger from under her cloak, thrust it into her stomach, and then made a horizontal stroke. At this moment, Guandou''s confused eyes returned to normal. She looked down at the military knife inserted in her abdomen, then looked up at Gu Xiaoran, with a bitter smile. Her body fell to one side and did not move any more. Gu Xiaoran knew that before Guan Dou died, he looked at her with a bitter smile because Guan Dou was proficient in magic, but died of his own magic. She was depressed. Looking at the dead Guandou, Chang was relieved and said: "she tried her best to hypnotize you and let you have a caesarean section." Mo Qing felt uncomfortable when he looked at Gu Xiaoran. He didn''t doubt Gu Xiaoran''s words. It''s just that the result is totally beyond his expectation. Looking at the body of Guandou on the ground, I couldn''t tell what it was like. Gu Xiaoran saw a drop of blood splashing on Mo Qing''s face and took out a paper towel to wipe it. Mo Qing grabs her hand, "don''t touch, as long as you stick a little, you will be infected." Gu Xiaoran nodded his head, drew back his hand, put the tissue in his hand, "wipe it yourself." Mo Qing took a tissue, wiped off the blood on her face, took off the coat splashed with blood on her back, "you go out first, I''ll deal with it here." He has to find out if there is any hidden virus. He can''t let the virus leak again. In addition, the whole body of this mouse is full of virus, so it must be cleaned up, otherwise it is difficult to avoid other people''s infection. "How do you deal with this?" "This virus is afraid of fire. It will go out in case of fire." In fact, the government of Ethiopia can send people to deal with the aftermath. But he was afraid of someone bumping into him by mistake and took the virus out, so he had better deal with it first. In addition, he needs to find the formula. If he''s right, the formula for the virus should be hidden somewhere here. If someone from the Ethiopian government comes, the recipe will be classified and he won''t be able to take it. He had to find the recipe before the Ethiopian government came. Gu Xiaoran nodded lightly. She can''t touch the virus. Staying here now will only get in the way. However, I don''t know why, I always feel that something is wrong. Go to the mouth of the cave, look back at those people who shrink in the corner. All of them looked frightened, as if they knew something terrible would happen. Except for the doctor in charge of the operation, none of these people has ever done anything to her. Before, these people saw that they were in a stalemate with Guandou, and they didn''t react much. I don''t know if they were full of confidence in Guandou and believed that they would be killed by Guandou, so they were not afraid. Now that Guandou is dead, they are afraid? This explanation is reasonable, but the shadow in Gu Xiaoran''s heart is not eliminated, but more intense. My eyes could not help looking at the more than ten zipped body bags. Gu Xiaoran calmed down and went to one of the body bags. Just about to approach, Mo Qing blocks her. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked at Mo Qing. He saw that Mo Qing''s eyes were as black as an ancient pond and as calm as water. It turned out that he had already thought that there might be something wrong with these body bags. "I''ll do it. You step away." "Well." Gu Xiaoran didn''t twist his strength with him and stepped back obediently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1323 Suddenly, saw the corpse bag to move for a while, only then had no movement, as if that was only the illusion. But Gu Xiaoran believed that he could not be mistaken. "King, there seems to be something in the bag." "Well!" Mo Qing also saw the corpse bag move just now. "Will there be another virus source?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. "Stand aside." Gu Xiaoran stepped back, tripped over the chain on the ground, and hit the body bag on the stone platform behind him. The body bag was also zipped. All of a sudden, a mass of black things came out of the body bag and rushed to her. "No, it''s wasps!" As soon as Gu Xiaoran''s face changed, she stepped back quickly, but before she could step back, she was completely wrapped up by the swarming wasps. In a flash, my ears were buzzing, and my eyes were black. The wasps covered her closely, as if she had been plated with a layer of airtight shell. Countless needles pierced her skin. The pain made her unable to distinguish the top and bottom of her body, and where she was not pierced by the wasps. Mo Qing looked back and saw that his face changed. He quickly took off his shirt and opened Gu Xiaoran''s wasp. Then, more than a dozen body bags were filled with wasps. The "doctors" in the cave were stabbed and screamed and rolled on the ground in pain. There are more and more wasps. Mo Qing waved away the wasp on Gu Xiaoran''s face and put his shirt under her hood. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes, only had time to see the upper half of Moqing Guangguo''s body, even his head and body were tightly wrapped. The strong arm of the man lifted her up. Mo Qing, holding Gu Xiaoran in her arms, rushes to the entrance of the cave, thrusts her out of the cave and throws her into the river. The wasp is afraid of water, and when it comes to water, it leaves Gu Xiaoran''s body and is washed away by the water. Gu Xiaoran pulls down the clothes on his head. In front of him, Mo Qing''s face is as paralyzed as ever. He doesn''t have any expression. Several places on his face are red and swollen, but he is still beautiful. Gu Xiaoran felt paralyzed where he had been pierced. These wasps are poisonous. I suddenly realized that these wasps can paralyze people. Guandou wants to release poisonous bees to attack Moqing. Moqing is poisoned by bee venom. He will be inflexible when he is paralyzed. It''s easy to kill him at that time. Gu Xiaoran wanted to understand this and looked at Mo Qing. In order to save her, Mo Qing took off her shirt and made it red. Her whole upper body was full of needle holes pierced by poisonous bees. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened, "how are you?" "Not bad." "You stay here and don''t move." Mo Qing''s whole upper body is numb and almost unconscious. He puts on the shirt that shakes off the horse poison and turns to the hole. "Don''t go." Gu Xiaoran held him in a hurry. The cave is full of poisonous bees, and you can''t be killed in it. "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Mo Qing pats Gu Xiaoran''s hand. There are some things he must do. Mo Qing did not directly enter the cave, but climbed up a tree on the bank with a mass of resin. He broke the branch and jumped down. He took out the lighter, lit the resin and went into the hole. Gu Xiaoran remembered that this resin is easy to burn and resistant to burning. When they used to do survival training, they would pay special attention to whether there was such resin nearby. If there was, they would collect it and use it to light a fire, or light at night to drive away wild animals. Gu Xiaoran went ashore to help Mo Qing collect resin nearby. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1324 Mo Qing received all kinds of training, including poison. He was more resistant to drugs than ordinary people. Although his identity was numb, his limbs were still flexible. When Mo Qing returns to the cave, he sees that the "doctors" are forced in the corner by poisonous bees. These people don''t have a certain anti drug ability like him. They are paralyzed and can''t move. If you do this again, you will be stabbed to death. No matter what the reason is, these people can no longer expect to live by doing such inhumane experiments. But he still has something to ask them. They can''t die yet. Mo Qing came forward and scattered the wasps with a torch. See that a few people breath has become weak. Busy squat down, pull up a, "there are no other viruses hidden in other places." The man''s eyes were tied so hard that he couldn''t open his eyes, and his consciousness was blurred. He couldn''t see who was in front of him. I just shake my head subconsciously when I hear someone ask. "Say it, and I''ll save you." Mo Qing cold way. The man opened his mouth and made an abnormal "ah ah" sound. Mo Qing quickly opened his mouth and found that his tongue had been cut off. Mo Qing quickly pulls up another person, pinches open the mouth, similarly does not have the tongue. He then looked at several people, all the same. "Damn it Mo Qing looks at the main knife that was stabbed into his eyes by the scalpel, and sees that the man has been poisoned. Yesterday, he was wrapped up in a layer of poison, completely invisible. Rush to the past, use fire to push back the wasp, found that the person has no breath. Mo Qing returned to those people and took out an injection from his pocket. "This is a cardiotonic. It can make you live for a long time. You should be able to wait for the rescue workers." They were forced to stay here with their tongues cut off. From the humanitarian point of view, they can reduce the crime by one. And they are familiar with these viruses, and the government of Ethiopia may leave them to study antidotes and resolve the leaked viruses. If they do well in the future, they may have a chance to survive. Those people are all elites in the medical field who are experimenting with the virus. They are no stranger to the cardiotonic injection. Hear a few words of a strong heart needle, the eyes show desire. "I can give you injections, but with conditions. Help me find a few things, hidden viruses, antidotes and recipes. " One of them wrote on the ground, "no virus." There is no virus, which means that the virus is only the bottle in Mo Qing''s hand. "Then find the antidote and the formula." Those people nodded, they also need antidote. Mo Qing gave them a clear shot in the arm. They were injected with a cardiotonic and struggled to get up. Although they were numb, they could barely move. There is only one torch. If they are pricked again, they will not be able to support. Mo Qing frowned. At this time, Gu Xiaoran called at the door, "king, here''s a torch." Mo Qing turned his head and saw Gu Xiaoran outside the cave, also lighting a branch wrapped in resin. Gu Xiaoran handed in a branch wrapped in resin. Mo Qing smiles, this wench is really intimate. Gu Xiaoran distributed the collected resin to the people in the cave. He honestly stayed outside the cave and did not go in to make trouble for them. Fifteen minutes later, Mo Qing came out of the cave and pushed away the stones stuck in the cave. The stones closed and sealed the cave again. He lost his torch, took out his mobile phone, called general Lu, told him about the secret base, and told him about the situation in the cave. The next thing is for the government of Ethiopia. It''s none of his business. *** PS: diarrhea, stomachache, even more here today, good night, babies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1325 Mo Qing hangs up and just wants to call Zhuo ran, but Gu Xiaoran''s face is full of needle eyes, red and swollen, even his eyes are swollen. There was not much expression on her face, but anger in her heart rushed up and let her go, but she did not go. Finally, she turned herself into a honeycomb. There was such a woman in the world that he could not worry about. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing looking at his face. Then he remembered the wound on his face and took a photo in the water. Whew! One face was swollen like a bun. It''s so ugly! Gu Xiaoran calmly took out his handkerchief, wrung his hand out of the water and covered his whole face. Mo Qing despised: "afraid of ugliness?" Gu Xiaoran said, "I''m not afraid of ugliness. It''s the wind that makes me feel bad. It''s the wind." Mo Qing was annoyed and laughed by her, "now I know it''s hard. How could I not leave at that time?" When he saw her wrapped in a swarm of wasps, he was scared to death. He didn''t know how poisonous these wasps were. He was afraid that when he drove them away, she had become a corpse. Force open Hornet, see she is OK, the heart that card goes up in throat just calculates to fall. "How do I know there are wasps in those bags? If I knew it, I would have avoided the crime. Besides, don''t I worry about you? " "I''m not dead yet. When is your turn to meddle?" Mo Qing is more angry. Is she worried about him? Didn''t you think that he would be afraid of her? "I..." Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood because he was choked. His face was even more red like a steamed pig''s head. "Are you reasonable? Anyway, I''m still in charge of Guandou. " The tide is rising rapidly. Mo Qing walks away and sees Gu Xiaoran in the water, frowning. "You mean I can''t deal with Guandou without you?" Gu Xiaoran choked and said a word. She didn''t mean that, but the previous situation was really her hypnosis, which was the best way. Good intentions are not rewarded well. Gu Xiaoran took two deep breaths to let himself pass. He was not angry with that bastard. In front of him came the abominable voice of the bastard, "there is still a corpse bag empty in the cave. Do you want to lie in it?" "You want to lie in it." Gu Xiaoran was very angry. Seeing the tide rising very fast, he thought of the undercurrent in the water. Once he was dragged in, he couldn''t get rid of it. Finally, he could only be rushed into the stone house. Gu Xiaoran suspected that the overturned stone was deliberately left to catch the people playing in the water. He ran a few steps to catch up with Mo Qing and followed him closely. Mo Qing slightly side face, corner of the eye Yu Guang see Gu Xiaoran trot closely behind him, for fear of falling behind a step, a belly of anger instantly dispersed, mouth slightly up, floating on a smile, but this smile, he won''t let Gu Xiaoran see. Women are women. They are scared to death, but they want to be brave. Mo Qing on the shore, suddenly feel chest hair stuffy, speechless uncomfortable. What''s going on? He glanced subconsciously at the red and swollen hand. The place pierced by wasps is more red and swollen than just now. Is it a bee venom attack? Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran, but she has no more reaction. I can''t figure out what the problem is. No matter what the reason is, it will not be a good thing for the body to have such symptoms. Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone. As soon as she calls out zhuoran''s mobile phone number, the phone is dead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1326 Along the way, he used his mobile phone to track Gu Xiaoran and his third uncle. He consumed too much power. Just now he called general Lu and he had run out of power. Damn it! Fortunately, I contacted zhuoran before, and let zhuoran come and take the third uncle back to the wall. Zhuo ran settled down the third uncle and should come back soon to meet him. "What''s the situation now?" Gu Xiaoran saw that Moqing had blocked the entrance of the cave, and the "doctors" were locked in together. "I''ve got rid of the wasps. In a moment, general Lu will bring people to clean up the scene." Just now, he counted the body bags in the cave. In addition to more than a dozen bags containing virus sources and wasps, there are also some disassembled equipment, which should have been moved from the old base. Besides, the rest are bodies. He is not the "outsider" involved in such a big case. "What about the virus?" "There''s no time to deal with it, but I''ve negotiated with them. They''ll send experts to handle it carefully." "And the antidote?" "There is no antidote except the bottle given by Guandou." Mo Qing is easy to say, but he seems to have pressed a piece of lead in his heart. If the base is destroyed, the source of the antidote will be cut off. If Muhammad and Evan can''t develop an antidote, his life will come to an end. "There is an antidote." "What?" "In order to control the people who gave her the test, Guandou prepared a batch of antidotes to ensure that the infected people would not break the medicine. But in order to strictly control these antidotes, she hid them in the valley where she kept bees "The valley?" "Well, it''s just that I don''t know where the valley is. The other antidotes are probably the ones you take. They''re just for control and can''t be eradicated." No matter how good the medicine is, it can''t be suppressed for a lifetime. If the virus in his body can''t be completely eradicated, it must be a curse. If one day I can''t help it Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed his lips, feeling like a stone. "How do you know?" "I read Guandou''s memory." "Did you read her mind?" "Well." "Anyone can read the mind?" Mo Qing has some accidents. She has been with him since she was a child, but she has never shown such special ability. "Some can read it, some can''t. I can''t read your mind at all. " Gu Xiaoran shook his head, before watching pocket in a state of extreme fear, she can see a little, "how''s your injury?" Gu Xiaoran''s face had been paralyzed by the wasps. He didn''t feel it. She had clothes on her body, mainly because at the beginning, her face was pricked more. Later, Mo Qing wrapped her head in clothes, so the injury was not too serious, which did not affect her action for the time being. However, in order to save her, Mo Qing took off his shirt to cover her head, and he was shirtless. His whole upper body was naked and covered with wasps. "Not bad." When Moqing rescued Gu Xiaoran, the whole upper body was pierced by wasps, but he couldn''t get timely treatment. His limbs became more and more paralyzed, and he couldn''t hold his mobile phone. My eyes are getting dark, too. I closed my eyes, stopped for a while, and then reopened them. Instead of becoming clear, my eyes became more and more confused. I''m afraid I can''t go back by myself in such a state of body. Gu Xiaoran saw that he had a different look, "what''s the matter with you?" "We have to go back as soon as possible." In the twinkling of an eye, the tide overflowed the instep. Mo Qing turned and walked towards the bank. Suddenly, she was dazed. She stepped on a piece of mossy pebble, slipped and fell into the water. PS: Thank you for your concern. My stomach is better, but I''m still soft, so the update is slow. I will continue to update in the evening. Girls can watch it later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1327 Gu Xiaoran was startled and grabbed his hand in a hurry. But Moqing was too tall, and she had little strength. Although she grabbed Moqing''s hand, his tall body still fell into the water. His big hand slid away in her. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing''s body slide into the water. He didn''t care about anything. He also fell into the water and chased Mo Qing. Suddenly she felt the current whirling, and knew that there was an undercurrent at the bottom of the water. Mo Qing''s body was still in the water and slid straight into the undercurrent. However, she couldn''t catch up with him. She was so anxious that she wanted to become a fish. Mo Qing''s body rolled to the bottom of the water. Gu Xiaoran put his heart into the undercurrent. If he was involved in that underground cave, she would go in to accompany him. As for whether he would be infected with the virus, she did not care. Gu Xiaoran''s body was light. After entering the current, he rolled to the bottom of the river faster than Mo Qing. In a twinkling of an eye, he caught up with Mo Qing. In the body from Mo Qing side brush the moment, use the whole body strength, push to Mo Qing. The force makes two people deviate from the direction in the current at the same time, accidentally break away from the undercurrent and rush down. The current is very fast, Gu Xiaoran and Moqing are washed out of a long distance by the current, and finally they are washed into a valley. Mo Qing was soaked in cold water for a while and woke up. Seeing Gu Xiaoran floating by, she reached out and grabbed her. The other hand grabs the branch that reaches out to the surface of the water. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing wake up, surprised and anxious, "how are you?" "Not bad." Mo Qing''s head was dizzy. He pushed Gu Xiaoran ashore. The branches of the tree cut the skin on Gu Xiaoran''s legs. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t hurt and drags Mo Qing up. Spread on the ground, the body was too soft to have any strength. "Where is this?" Gu Xiaoran looked around. It was a valley. This valley looks familiar. Gu Xiaoran thought about it and found out that it was the valley where Guandou kept bees. Not far ahead, there are many holes, which are covered with mud, leaving some small holes in which wasps fly in and out. In these caves, there must be poisonous bees raised by Guandou. In other words, the antidote should be hidden in a hive in the valley. This discovery surprised and pleased Gu Xiaoran. "King, here''s the antidote." Turn head but see Mo Qing''s face is not normal, think of just met him, he was very hot. He reached out and touched his face. It was so hot that he said, "you have a fever. It must be bee venom." Mo Qing grabs her hand, "try to get out of here first." "Good." Gu Xiaoran feels that Mo Qing''s situation is not very good. If he drags on, it will only be worse. There are many beehives in the valley, and I don''t know where the antidote is hidden. It takes a lot of time to find one by one. Now try to get out of here and get help where there are people. When he''s cured, he''ll come back for the antidote. Gu Xiaoran sees Mo Qing''s mobile phone falling by the water. He lets Mo Qing go and pick it up. When bending over, I suddenly saw a woman in the water. The woman gave her a strange smile. Gu Xiaoran was surprised and instinctively retreated. But before she stepped back, she heard a "whoosh". The woman pulled the trigger of the fish gun in her hand, and the shaft of the fish gun shot at her like lightning, piercing her shoulder. Gu Xiaoran grabbed the shaft and tried to pull it off his shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1328 But holding the shaft in his hand, he found that he could not exert any force at all. The arrow is poisonous. The woman came to the surface of the water, yanked the rope and pulled Gu Xiaoran over, holding Gu Xiaoran''s throat in a sharp way. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale with pain and his arm was too soft to lift. It happened too suddenly, too fast. In addition, at the moment when Mo Qing is dizzy, Gu Xiaoran has been shot. He quietly injected himself with a cardiotonic needle, which can stimulate people''s potential although it has great side effects. After injection, looking at Gu Xiaoran''s pale face, Mo Qing''s eyes coldly went down, "let her go." "I won''t let go. What can you do to me?" The woman is wearing a diving suit and looks at Mo Qing provocatively. "I want your life." Mo Qing doesn''t wait for her words to finish. She has already taken the lead and let the woman have no time to hurt Gu Xiaoran. This woman, known by Mo Qing, is a famous killer in the world. She is from Vietnam, and her name is Wu Yan. At this time, she appeared here with such equipment. There was only one explanation. Someone from general Lu disclosed the whereabouts of him and Gu Xiaoran, and then Wu Yan followed him. Mo Qing is so fierce that Wu Yan and Gu Xiaoran can''t cope with it. The smile on his face was taken away immediately, his body retreated quickly, and Gu Xiaoran was pushed to the nearest beehive at the same time. Wu Yan''s push was full of strength, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t have any strength, so he couldn''t even stand. Where he could resist the force of the push, his body immediately stepped on the soft mud and rolled into the cave, where countless poisonous bees swarmed towards her. If Mo Qing is desperate to hurt Wu Yan, Gu Xiaoran will have to feed the wasp. Such a large number of wasps is enough to kill people. Mo Qing immediately accepted the move and jumped into the beehive with Gu Xiaoran. In the blink of an eye, Gu Xiaoran was already covered with poisonous bees. And she had a spear arrow on her shoulder, a spear attached to the rope, and the spear was still in tunyan''s hand. Mo Qing grabs the arrow shaft and pulls out the arrow. Gu Xiaoran groaned with pain and threw himself forward. Mo Qing catches her and drives away the poisonous bees on her face. Wu Yan''s complacent voice came from outside the cave, "you are so kind, and my sister can''t bear to break you up. You can be a pair of ghost mandarin ducks inside." Gu Xiaoran saw more and more wasps on Mo Qing''s body and cried out anxiously, "you can fight, why don''t you leave quickly? Why jump down? " His skill, that woman can''t beat him, it''s not difficult for him to get away. "Shut up They grew up together and went through life and death together. What happened to her? How could he leave her alone? Seeing her pushed out of the hive, I had only one idea - save her! As for his own life and death, he didn''t think about it at all. He doesn''t know how to talk about love, and he doesn''t know how to coax women. Seeing Gu Xiaoran cry and ask, his heart aches faintly, but he can''t say that I like you and I have to take you away. He just waves his hand to drive away the poisonous bees that rush to her without saying a word. Wu Yan guards at the entrance of the cave. If they go up like this, Wu Yan will surely attack them. They will only die under each other''s spear. Now only by pretending to be dead and letting Wu Yan think that they are no longer available, can he relax his vigilance or leave, so that he can find a chance to get out of this damned hive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1329 Mo Qing pushed Gu Xiaoran to the corner and made her squat down and shrink into a ball as tired as possible. Then he squatted down and held her tightly. He only needed to drive away the wasps on both sides, so that Gu Xiaoran would not be stabbed by the wasps. But in this way, he couldn''t protect his back at all. The number of wasps was so huge that they soon covered his back with a thick layer. Gu Xiaoran could not see his back, but he could imagine it. How could he use such a way to block the wasps for her? If it goes on like this, he will not be stabbed to death? Gu Xiaoran was impatient and angry. He pushed him hard. Suddenly I felt strength in my hand. It must be the poison of the wasp. Instead, it neutralizes the poison of the fish gun. "Shh -" Mo Qing made a silent movement. Gu Xiaoran and his childhood cooperation, immediately understand that he wants to use the method of feign death to cheat the woman above. Intellectually speaking, feigning death is the best way to let the other side relax their vigilance. But if you stay like this, you may pretend to be dead and become real. Should he die and let her go out alone? No, she won''t. Now that she had strength, she would rather go up and fight against the woman than take such a risk. Gu Xiaoran continued to push him hard. "Don''t move. I''m fine. It''ll only take a few minutes." Mo Qing whispered in her ear. The other party doesn''t know that they have received anti drug training and can resist drugs better than ordinary people. They will measure them according to the reaction of ordinary people. Moreover, the other party is also afraid that their people will come, so they won''t stay long. Gu Xiaoran no longer moved, looked up and looked at Mo Qing closely. It was dark in the cave, only the outline of his face and his dark eyes could be seen. As soon as she thought that he must be full of poisonous bees on his back at this time, and she didn''t know how many poisonous needles were constantly penetrating his body, her heart was like a knife. Reach for his thin face. His face is still hot. Just now, I was worried about his fever, but at this time, his hot body temperature made me feel at ease. As long as the temperature is still there, he''s still alive. Sure enough, after waiting for a while, Wu Yan went to the cave entrance to check. The poisonous wasps at the entrance of the cave flew back and forth. She did not dare to get too close, and even more did not dare to enter the cave to check. The fish gun was dragged by Mo Qing just now, and he couldn''t shoot. There was no sound in the hole. Have you been stabbed to death? It seems too fast. Wu Yan picked up a branch and reached into the hive to poke two people in the hole. I didn''t expect that the hive was so deep that the two meter long branch couldn''t touch it to the end. On the contrary, the stirring branches attracted a large number of wasps to come to her. Wu Yan was scared back, and there were still many poisonous bees in her face. The pain made her tears come out, and her cheek felt paralyzed. So poisonous? No wonder there is no movement. The wasps came in swarms. Wu Yan changed her face in fright, ran to the river and jumped into the water. The wasp is afraid of water and dare not go down to the river, but lingers on the river. It''s so dark that it looks very shabby. Wu Yan can''t hold on in the water for a long time, but as soon as she comes out of the water, she will be tied up and dare not stay any longer, so she scuba to leave. Gu Xiaoran felt that he was stepping on something. He reached for a pile of bottles. Antidote? Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what these bottles were. He picked them up and wrapped them in his clothes. Mo Qing heard Wu Yan run away. He quickly took off his shirt and wrapped Gu Xiaoran around him. Ignoring the bees, he picked up Gu Xiaoran and jumped to the entrance of the cave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1330 Countless poisonous bees instantly wrapped them, countless bee needles pierced into his skin and flesh, he ignored himself, just blindly rushed out. Although the wasp was like a raging beast, it couldn''t stop him from rushing out of the hive. His eyes are completely covered with wasps, he can''t see anything, he can only move forward by feeling. The wasp quickly spread along the blood, and in a twinkling of an eye, it spread to the whole body. His body began to paralyze. He forced himself to support for a while, and his body was so numb that he couldn''t move any more. He fell down with a bang. At this time, his whole heart was trembling. Countless poisonous bees were crawling on his body, and no skin could be seen. Countless wasps are catching up again. Gu Xiaoran tied a knot in his clothes and wrapped the bottles tightly. Then go to hold Mo Qing who is already unknown. But he was so tall that she couldn''t pick him up. She had to drag him into the water. When she got out of the water, she put his arm on his shoulder, put her arms around his waist and swam forward. He dragged the wasp before he swam ashore. Afraid that Wu Yan did not go far away, Gu Xiaoran moved Mo Qing behind a big stone, which could completely cover their bodies. Just look at Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran is wearing clothes, and his head is wrapped by Mo Qing''s shirt. Although bee needles can also pierce the material, it is thousands of times better than Mo Qing who is shirtless. His face and whole upper body were so swollen and rotten that he had no good skin, and his breath was so weak that he could hardly feel it. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know how to deal with such a serious injury. He lost his mobile phone and had no way to contact anyone. The only way to save Mo Qing is to leave here as soon as possible and send him to the hospital. The bee venom on her body is gradually attacking, and her body is becoming inflexible. Thinking that if she didn''t go to someone''s place as soon as possible, Mo Qing would die here. Suddenly she had strength. She carried Mo Qing on her back and went to the direction of gukou. The sky is full of dark clouds. In the twinkling of an eye, it''s raining heavily. The icy cold makes the swelling and pain of the body slightly relieved. But the feet are slippery, but it''s more difficult to walk. Mo Qing was tall and strong. She was as heavy on her back as a mountain. Every step she took was very difficult. And Mo Qing''s body, which was still boiling hot just now, slowly cooled down. Gradually, she couldn''t feel his temperature. Gu Xiaoran was too scared to stop to check. I just want to get to someone''s place as soon as possible. But the road ahead, but like how to go also can''t go to the end. Just when Gu Xiaoran was in a state of anxiety, Mo Qing suddenly tilted and slipped from her back. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank suddenly - is he dead? She turns around slowly, her hand trembles and reaches out to Mo Qing. Her finger just pokes under his nose and shrinks back like being burned. She sits beside him and looks at him stupidly. Tears come up. He''s not breathing. He''s dead! She is only twenty years old. No matter what she has experienced in her life, she can''t bear at her age. Because with him by her side, he is heaven in her heart. With him, she has been gritting her teeth to survive. Although they are not in a good situation at all, they have a son, which makes her worry more. But, Mo Qing died, she and small Han how to do? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1331 Mo Qing''s fall is like the collapse of the whole sky, which makes Gu Xiaoran collapse instantly. All grief and despair came down on her. Soft sitting on the ground, face like ashes. Gu Xiaoran reached out and touched his face. He was so beautiful. When she used to look at him secretly, she always wanted to touch his face, but she was afraid that he would make trouble and didn''t dare to touch him. Now she can touch him freely. She laughed, but it was more painful than crying. His face has no good skin, but in her eyes, he is still the same as before, still so good-looking. There was a sad smile on the corner of his mouth, "if you say I won''t go, I won''t live in the future. Do you really think I''ll listen to you? You dream, even if you die, I will pester you. When I go back and settle Xiaohan, I''ll go to you. If you dare to find female ghosts below, I will tear you up as a ghost. " A big hand pressed her little hand, and then heard Mo Qing''s voice, "I''m not dead yet. Why are you crying?" Gu Xiaoran breathes and stares at Mo Qing''s face. Mo Qing still closed her eyes. If it wasn''t for his hand, she would think it was her own illusion. "You''re not dead?" Mo Qing closed his eyes and laughed, "how could he die so easily?" "Why did you fall down all of a sudden?" "I am a big man, how can I wake up and let you carry it on your back." "You You''re not out of breath... " Gu Xiaoran thought that he had just thought he was dead. His heart pounded and his pale face turned red slowly. "Just a breath." Mo Qing opened his swollen eyes and laughed again. He felt too much pain on his body. The moment he fell to the ground, he felt even more pain. He just held his breath and let the pain go. The silly girl thought he was dead. Looking at her shy little daughter''s manner, she thought that it was difficult for her to walk, but she carried him here, thinking that he would die with him when he died. She couldn''t help shaking her heart and holding her little hand. Gu Xiaoran''s body was slightly shocked. He thought he was dead and had no desire to live. Suddenly he came to life and made such a gentle move to her. For a moment, he couldn''t tell whether he was happy or sad. "How are you feeling now?" "Not bad." Mo Qing''s condition is not good, but at least she wakes up. He didn''t want her to worry about him any more and didn''t want to tell her the truth. Mo Qing opened her eyes, looked at her red and swollen eyes and held her hand tightly. "Don''t be so stupid in the future. No matter what I have, you have to live well. Xiao Han needs her mother." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were hot and tears came down. "Xiao Han needs her mother and her father." Mo Qing looked at her, and a sweet feeling welled up in his bitter heart. This was the word he most wanted to hear in his life. With her words, he had no regret for his death. "Don''t cry. I''m fine." Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose, but he couldn''t help crying. She reached out and touched his forehead. The temperature came up again. It was not as cold as it had been, but it began to burn again. Although Gu Xiaoran did not know medicine, he knew that he was not in a good condition at all. "Let''s go to the hospital quickly." Gu Xiaoran looked to the left and right. There was still a long way to go from here to the road. He couldn''t help but worry. At this time, a colorful smoke rushed into the sky, and then exploded, like a beautiful fireworks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1332 Mo Qing looked at the color smoke in the sky, and her mouth slightly raised, showing a smile of satisfaction. When Zhuo ran comes, he can rest assured. "Xiao ran, go to light the fire." Fire? Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, thinking of the way he used to learn to ask for help from his teammates - Langyan! Hastened the fastest speed to pick up nearby after burning can smoke branches. The rain has stopped, but the branches around are basically wet. Gu Xiaoran spent nine cattle and two tigers to find some branches covered by fallen leaves and not completely wet. She gathered the branches and lit them. Mo Qing watched the smoke rise. He relaxed and fell asleep. Gu Xiaoran added branches to the fire to make the smoke bigger. Suddenly, he saw Mo Qing''s body sliding down against the big stone. He was startled and ran to help him up Mo Qing didn''t respond. Gu Xiaoran hugs Mo Qing''s hot body tightly and tears slip down silently. "Xiao ran!" The voice came from the front. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked at shangzhuoran calmly. For a moment, his heart, empty and at a loss, suddenly had a backbone, and more tears came up. "Little uncle!" "Don''t be afraid, I''m coming." Zhuo ran comes forward, and Gu Xiaoran squats down in front of him. His eyes quickly sweep over Mo Qing''s body covered with red needles. Then he holds Mo Qing from Gu Xiaoran''s arms. Gu Xiaoran let go, Ren zhuoran took Mo Qing in his arms and stood up with the stone. "Can you go?" Zhuo ran asked. "Yes." In order to avoid causing a fire, Zhuo ran kicked the burning branch, held Mo Qing and strode forward. Gu Xiaoran quickly followed up. **** Wu Yan got rid of the wasp and climbed ashore. A pair of women''s legs in narrow leather pants appeared in front of her. Wu Yan was surprised. She looked up and saw the man clearly. She was relieved and sat down by the water. Tao Xia looked down at Wu Yan, "how are things going?" "It''s done." "Yes?" "Yes." "Where are the photos?" They killed people. When necessary, they need to take photos to prove that it was done. "I didn''t get it." "Why?" "They died in the hive. It''s too dark to be photographed." "Can''t do it, or not?" They use cameras with night vision function, even in the hand can not see the environment, also can take pictures. "It''s not." Wu Yan frowned, very dissatisfied with Tao Xia''s domineering, but this task is Tao Xia''s next, the pay is very high, for the sake of money, she forbeared. "Why not?" "It''s full of poisonous bees. I can''t get down at all." "So you didn''t see their bodies?" "They can''t live." Tao Xia sneered, "how can I see it?" "If you don''t believe me, why don''t you do it yourself?" Tao Xia face cold down, do it yourself, in case you can''t kill each other, he will expose, Zhuo ran know, even read and her husband before the feelings, also won''t let her go. And even if she killed Mo Qing, with Zhuo ran to her understanding, maybe can see is her technique. She didn''t dare and couldn''t afford to gamble. Wu Yanqian didn''t get it. Seeing that Tao Xia''s face changed, she eased her tone. "I gave Gu Xiaoran an anesthetic to make her unable to move, and then I threw her into the hive. Mo Qing is already dying, and only half of her breath is left. In order to save Gu Xiaoran, she jumps into the hive. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1333 "That''s all?" "I saw with my own eyes that they were surrounded by the killer bees, and then they stayed outside the hive until there was no movement inside. I was stabbed a few times for that Wu Yan showed Tao Xia the place where she had been stabbed. "It''s like a few times. How can they survive?" Tao Xia saw that half of Wu Yan''s face was not swollen, and the eye of a needle on her neck was inflamed. It seems that the killer bee is really powerful. Wu Yan said: "if you don''t believe it, you can go down and pick up the body by yourself. Anyway, it''s not too far from here." "Address." "When you put it along the river and divide it, on the right side, about three kilometers away, there is a valley with a lot of poisonous bees. It is in the nest nearest to the river. Those are wasps. They''re killer bees. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. " The place where Wu Yan was pierced by poisonous bees is a pain in her heart. "No one should know about it." Tao Xiadao. "Don''t worry, give me a hundred courage, I dare not tell others." Wu Yan thinks that Tao Xia''s worry is a little superfluous. Although Mo Qing is dead, his contacts are there. If someone knows that Mo Qing died in her hands, he will let her die without any place to bury her. Tao Xia nodded, "you are hard, go back to rest, I will go back to your account in a moment." "Thank you." Wu Yan stood up and just turned around. Suddenly, with a pain in her back, she turned around and saw Tao Xiazheng pulling out a knife from her back, then stabbing it again. When she reacts, she has lost the ability to fight back and falls down. "Why?" Wu Yan struggled to speak. She and Tao Xia are budding together. Although they don''t like each other at ordinary times, if there is friendship between the killers, then they are the best friends. Whenever you need help, it''s just two people working together. She never dreamed that Tao Xia would attack her. "Only the dead can keep the secret forever." Tao Xia stabbed Wu Yan''s heart with another knife, completely ending Wu Yan''s life. With the feelings of zhuoran and Moqing, zhuoran will trace whether Moqing is alive or dead. If Mo Qing had not died, Wu Yan would have been exposed. Even if Mo Qing died, she was not sure whether Wu Yan had left any clues. After all, every killer has his own way of killing people. If Zhuo ran finds Wu Yan''s head based on these clues and ways, Wu Yan may not be able to resist Zhuo Ran''s way of extorting a confession. When the time comes, she will be dead. She can''t let Zhuo ran know that this matter of Mo Qing has something to do with her. Tao Xia tied a big stone to Wu Yan''s body, then threw Wu Yan''s body into the river, watched Wu Yan''s body sink into the river, then squatted down to wash the blood on the knife, and then disposed of the traces of murder on the bank. Do these well before you go up the river. Not far away, it rained heavily and the view became very narrow. Suddenly I felt that there was a figure in front of the river. Tao Xia was surprised. Looking carefully, it was a big stone. The tree behind the big stone was swaying by the wind. It looked like someone in the heavy rain. She took a long breath of relief, thinking that she had been oversensitive. Fast forward. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran don''t go back for a long time. Zhuo ran will come out to find someone. She has to confirm Mo Qing''s life and death before Zhuo ran. PS: every time I abuse Calvin, I''m used to it. In pain ~ ~ if I''m working hard, I''ll continue to write more at night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1334 Tao Xia didn''t expect that she didn''t look away just now. What she saw was indeed a figure, the moment when Gu Xiaoran dragged Mo Qing into the stone. She did not dream, this negligence let Gu Xiaoran and Moqing survive. When Tao Xia went to poisonous bee Valley, a large number of poisonous bees rushed to fly. She had no chance to get close to the hive mentioned by Wu Yan. There are too many poisonous bees, and they come in a dense way. Tao Xia was so scared that she jumped into the water. The wasps dare not go into the water. They fly around on the water and refuse to leave. Just then, she saw a cloud of colored smoke spreading in the sky. Zhuoran - Tao Xia''s husband is zhuoran''s confidant, so he will not be unfamiliar with zhuoran''s Color Bullet signal. Tao Xia changed her face. If Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran were really dead, and the body was not found, it would be OK. Once found, and she was here Zhuo ran see, she even if long 1000 mouth, also can''t let Zhuo ran believe, she and this matter has nothing to do. Tao Xia didn''t dare to stay any longer. She dived away in the opposite direction of colored smoke. **** Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran were taken to the hospital. Because of the bee venom, the two were arranged in the same ward. Just after settling down, the president was escorted into the ward by a lot of bodyguards, followed by general Lu. "Mo Shao, what''s the situation?" "We are in the process of toxin aspiration treatment, and we have to wait for further examination to confirm the specific situation." The doctor said respectfully. "We must cure Mo Shao at all costs." "Yes." The president expressed his sympathy to Moqing and looked at zhuoran. Zhuo ran knew that their sympathy for Mo Shao was only a form, and their main purpose was to know about the secret base. "Please take a step. But I can''t leave the hospital. I can only talk about it nearby. " "Please." The president agreed and went out of the ward. The president immediately went to arrange the VIP reception room for the president. After entering the VIP reception room, Zhuo ran took out the virus Mo Qing got from the hole and put it on the table. "It''s a biochemical virus. It''s a disease caused by this thing. General Lu has sent people to clean up the place. I believe the president knows better than me about the specific situation. " "But there was no way out there." "It depends on your own ability." Zhuo ran took out the antidote he got from Guandou. "This is the only antidote Mo Shao found. It is said that it can only inhibit the virus, but not eradicate it. But with this, your country should have a way to find a solution. " "Mo Shao has done a great thing for us. We will thank Mo Shao and Zhuo Shao." "Such things, no matter where they are put, are a disaster. No matter who meets them, they will do so. So no thanks, but... " "But what?" "However, because of these viruses, our friends are misunderstood by your country, and their families miss them very much. Now that the misunderstanding is cleared, I have to take them back." "Is there such a thing?" The president was surprised, "I don''t know if Zhuo Shao''s friend is..." People who play politics can pretend. Zhuo ran pretended not to know, "Muhua, Evan, they are righteous doctors who came to the seriously ill area this time." "It''s them, but they..." "Mr President, what''s the problem?" "Zhuo Shao, to tell you the truth, this epidemic is very serious. The disease has not been cured yet..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1335 "We have found the source of the disease. As for how to treat it, it should be your country''s business. They are just righteous doctors and have no obligation to bear the consequences of this epidemic. " "They are talents. We need their help. When the disease is under control, we will send them back." "What if they don''t have that ability?" "I miss their ability." Zhuo ran laughs. To put it bluntly, he doesn''t intend to release others, but wants to hide his fault. "Then, do Mo Shao and I have to wait for a radical cure of the disease in your country before we can return home?" The president did have this idea. "We welcome you two here." "Our family has a big business. We''ve been out for a long time. Who cares about our family? Today, I also received a call from our state councilor asking when we will go back. Some military supplies need to be signed by Mo Shao. I really dare not stay for a long time. " Zhuo Ran''s tone seems very light, but every sentence is a threat. There are more than two righteous doctors who know about it. They can''t keep the secret without holding on to them. Zhuo ran specially mentioned the National Committee members to indicate to him that if they have any accidents here, this matter will sublimate into an international contradiction. The president was silent. Zhuo ran then said, "if you want to find a solution to such a virus, I''m afraid you have to seek international support. It''s not our two friends who can solve it." General Lu leaned to the president''s ear and whispered, "he is the ninth master! Yesterday, the madman came to visit him and asked for his safety. It is said that the ninth master saved the madman''s life. " The president gasped. Madman is the biggest blackhead in Ethiopia. No one in Ethiopia who plays politics is afraid of this madman. Three minutes later, Zhuo ran walked out of the VIP room and said, "mountain rat, go to meet Muhua and Evan." Although Gu Xiaoran was stabbed by a poisonous bee and also poisoned by bee venom, it was not too serious. After treatment in the hospital, the swelling on his face also disappeared. Although his skin was still a little red, it didn''t matter. Mo Qing had a high fever all the time, and his mind was not very clear. Everyone thinks that it''s because the poisoning is too deep. As long as the toxin is removed, it will get better. Yu Fei stewed the soup and walked into the ward. He saw that the swelling on Mo Qing''s face was no longer red, but he was still not awake. He couldn''t help saying, "if the swelling is gone, then the poison in the body should be almost gone. How can you be so confused?" The speaker has no intention, the listener has intention. After listening to this, Gu Xiaoran felt that something was wrong. But what''s wrong? I can''t tell. Yu Fei put down the chicken soup, "where is zhuoran?" "I''ve gone to work." Yu Fei knows that Zhuo ran must be looking for the murderer. She doesn''t ask any more. At this time, someone pushed the door in. Yu Fei turns his head, and is walking into the room disease zhuoran eyes on. Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei and went straight to the side of the bed. He saw that Mo Qing''s breath was still weak, and he slightly pursed his thin lips. Zhuo ran always talks little, but Yu Fei still feels that Zhuo Ran has a heavy heart today, and pulls Gu Xiaoran lightly. Gu Xiaoran felt a heavy shadow on Zhuo Ran''s eyes as he entered the door. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter, little uncle?" Yu Fei listens to Gu Xiaoran''s three words "little uncle" and peeps at zhuoran. It happens that zhuoran looks at her. When she meets her eyes again, Yu Fei''s face is slightly hot. "You talk. I''ll ask at the nurse station what else to do today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1336 Zhuo ran waited for Yu Fei to go out, then said: "those people in the cave are all dead." "Why are you dead?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised. "Bee venom caused heart failure and died." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant, "but the bee venom on me is very easy to cure Can''t they be cured just because they are poisoned? However, when they were sent to the hospital, their lives were not in danger? " Zhuo Ran is silent for a while, "the concrete reason, still want to check to know.". The plane has been arranged. We will go home immediately. Muhua and Evan will come back with us. Mo Qing''s condition will be monitored by them all the time. " "Muhua and Evan are out?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "Well. You inform Yu Fei to clean up. Ten minutes later, she''s leaving. " "Your cell phone, found in the cave, has been detoxified." Zhuoran hands Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone to him. The emergence of such bases in their own countries, causing such great harm, must be borne by their own government. There is no reason to continue to detain Muhua and Evan who found the virus. "Thank you. You have nothing to do. You can go any time." Gu Xiaoran came with a travel bag, a notebook and some equipment. On the day she arrived in Ethiopia, she went out with her third uncle. She didn''t move much, so she could leave by twisting her bag. Yu Fei enters the door, just hears Zhuo Ran''s words, immediately way: "I also have nothing to clean up." "OK, let''s go at once." Medical staff into the ward, Mo Qing sent to an ambulance, military airport. Muhua and Evan, the third uncle has been waiting on the plane. Muhua lost a lot of weight, his eyes were full of blood, but he didn''t have the slightest decadence. When he saw Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei, he raised his eyebrows and said, "Hi!" "Hi Gu Xiaoran saw Mu Hua, hung his heart down, and said hello to Evan. Evan was also haggard, but still cheerful, "Hi!" Yu Fei could not help but clench her hand into a fist and gently hit Muhua on the shoulder. "What''s wrong? She wanted to be a righteous doctor. She almost lost her life." Muhua laughed, "isn''t it good?" Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s sad appearance, and then looks at Mu Hua. For the first time, he has a kind of uncomfortable taste. Muhua reached out to zhuoran, "thank you for saving us." Zhuo ran shook hands with Mu Hua. "I just handed over the material evidence. It was mo Shao and Gu Xiaoran who risked their lives to get it. If you want to thank them, thank them." "Zhuo Shao is polite. Although I''m not involved in politics, I know that we can''t leave without Zhuo Shao''s negotiation." Zhuo ran smiles and says no more. Evan also said: "I''ve been hearing about the name of the ninth master, but it''s the first time I''ve seen him. Nice to meet you." "Well, Mo Shao, please." Zhuo ran looked at Mo Qing who was carried on the plane, and felt like a stone. When Moqing gets on the plane, Muhua and Evan immediately open the medicine bag and begin to check Moqing on the plane. Everyone stopped talking, just quietly looking at Muhua and Evan. In the past few days when Muhua and Evan have been imprisoned, they have no spare time and have been doing virus research. Therefore, apart from the people who make the virus, they are the ones who know the most about the virus. Muhua did a blood test and said, "it''s wasps that can cause the virus and cause heart failure." Gu Xiaoran understood why those people in the cave were so afraid when they saw the wasp. Also understand, why view pocket will use poisonous bee to deal with Mo Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1337 "And now what?" Gu Xiaoran''s whole heart was tight. "Don''t worry, Xiao ran. Muhua and Evan will find a way." Yu Fei holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Gu Xiaoran saw that Muhua and Evan were busy and did not dare to disturb them any more. However, he saw Zhuo ran sitting aside without saying a word and did not know what he was thinking. "Give me a cardiotonic first." Evan road. ¡°ok£¡¡± Muhua injected Moqing. After the injection, Mo Qing gradually wakes up. "Hi king, how are you feeling?" Evan stepped forward. "Average." Mo Qing frowned. "It''s king. You can be so calm at this time. You''re really in a bad situation. We''ve given you a lot of cardiotonic injections to keep your heart for the time being, but if you can''t find a solution before the cardiotonic fails, you''ll be in trouble. " "You find the way, I''ll wait." Mo Qing looked relaxed and went to him. Gu Xiaoran, who was holding his hand, patted her hand. "Don''t worry, Mu Hua and Evan won''t let me die." With that, he turned his head and looked at the meditating Muhua, "am I right?" "Yes." "In fact, your situation is very delicate." "How delicate?" Gu Xiaoran asked urgently. "Bee venom triggers the virus, causing heart failure, but at the same time, the characteristics of the virus are diminishing." Zhuoran, who was silent all the time, said, "poisonous bees can''t be taken far away. Why does she want to raise such bees? You can''t raise so many bees to kill people. " She means Guandou. Gu Xiaoran had a flash of inspiration. "Muhua said that the characteristics of the virus are weakening. Does that mean that the antidote is extracted from bee venom?" "I was thinking about it just now, but there is no antidote. I can''t know the ingredients of the antidote." "The antidote, I left half of it." Zhuo ran took out a small box. There was only one antidote in the bottle Mo Qing took back. He pulled half of it and gave it to the president. Gu Xiaoran also thought of the bottles she had brought back from the hive and quickly took them out. "This is what I found in the hive. Look what it is." Muhua took the box in zhuoran''s hand, and then picked up the small bottle Gu Xiaoran took out. He opened it and looked at it. "It''s the same medicine." "So, these are all anti viral drugs." Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing, but he didn''t feel relaxed. The drug to suppress the virus was found, but he suffered from heart failure. It''s really worrying. Mo Qing looked at the pile of small bottles, and her face became wonderful. At that time, in such a chaotic situation, this girl could bring so many things back. Evan opened all the bottles and looked at them. "Great. With these drugs as references, we should get a lot. Unfortunately, without the equipment, it is difficult to decompose the ingredients of the drug. " "There are devices." Zhuo ran pulls out a big iron box under the seat, opens the iron box, in the iron box actually is a complete set of medicine equipment. "Wow, Zhuo Shao is so amazing that he can take out such a set of advanced equipment." "From the president." Zhuo ran light way. The president of Ethiopia is a smart man. When he knows that he can''t force them to stay, he simply pushes the boat along the river and gives them a set of equipment to leave a favor. In case Mo Qing died on the plane, they did their best. Gu Xiaoran took out a U disk, "this, I don''t know if it will be useful." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1338 This is the information copied from Gu Tianlei''s computer. Muhua took it, inserted it into the special computer on the plane, quickly scanned the data analyzed by Gu Tianlei, took out a pill and analyzed it. The results came out quickly. As they guessed, the main ingredient of the drug to inhibit the virus is bee venom. In order to extract bee venom and prepare anti-virus drugs, we raise bees in Guandou. This "antidote" is a drug that suppresses the virus, as well as a poison that causes heart failure. Such a result, let everyone heart pressure a stone. The cabin was as quiet as death. After a long time, Muhua suddenly said, "it can be replaced." "How to replace it?" Zhuo Ran''s eyes brightened. Muhua quickly wrote down the chemical composition of the decomposed medicine on the paper. "These are the ingredients that inhibit the virus, but these are the ingredients that cause heart failure. As long as we use other drugs to synthesize these ingredients, we can have inhibitory effect. The synthesized drugs can be used without the ingredients causing heart failure. Although they still can''t cure the virus, they can at least avoid the problem of heart failure. Then, at the same time into heart failure treatment, should be able to live for a while Evan immediately wrote about some chemicals, "which can be extracted, but it''s very expensive." "Money is not a problem." Zhuo ran said. "Just a little longer?" Gu Xiaoran was disappointed. "You can''t be fat with one bite. Take your time." Mo Qing is very open. Gu Xiaoran also knew that he was in no hurry and kept silent. Muhua and Evan continue to analyze the drug ingredients. Mo Qing looked at Zhuo ran, "it''s Wu Yan." "Wu Yan was killed. It should have been exterminated." Zhuo ran took a long breath. "How did you die?" Mo Qing frowned. "If you are stabbed to death with a military short knife, you will be stabbed twice in the back and once in the front. After she died, she was drowned. As a result, she was swept into the cave. When general Lu cleaned up the body in the cave, he found her "The short weapon, it seems, was done by her acquaintances." Mo Qing''s mouth was cold. Wu Yan is a killer. She doesn''t have much contact. So, it''s very likely that the person who killed her was her colleague, and she was too familiar to be on guard. There are not many such people. It''s easy to check. If Wu Yan and the same killer, will not make such a mistake. In everyone''s opinion, this is an impossible mistake. The other party made it. There is only one possibility. The person didn''t know that there was an undercurrent at the bottom of the river and would roll people into the cave. He didn''t expect that the body would be found so soon. In other words, that person doesn''t know about the virus. From this point of view, that person has nothing to do with Guandou. "What''s the situation with general Lu?" Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s whereabouts are leaked, there is only one way, general Lu''s side. "There''s a soldier who died in general Lu''s side. I''ve seen how he died. It should be Wu Yan''s way of killing people. In other words, it''s very likely that the soldier leaked the news and Wu Yan killed him when he got the news." "Wu Yan''s accomplice, I will continue to check." "Good." Mo Qing asked no more. In fact, he believed that Zhuo ran already had an idea in his heart. However, this idea, before Zhuo Ran has been confirmed, Zhuo ran will not easily say. Because the person who is close to Wu Yan is Tao Xia. And Tao Xia is the wife of zhuoran''s dead brother. Zhuo ran held a glimmer of hope, hoping that his guess was wrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1339 "One more thing." Zhuo Ran''s eyes darkened. "What''s the matter?" "Han Jinbiao ran away." "Where''s Penny Cheng?" Expected things, sunglasses mouth out of a trace of cold. "He didn''t take Cheng peini and her daughter." *** Zhuo ran got off the plane and immediately went to the Imperial Hotel. The door opened. Tingting rushed out happily and cried happily: "Godfather." Zhuo ran suddenly sees Feng Ma following Tingting? Tao Xia said that Ma Feng would come to Seoul. Zhuo ran quietly squatted down and looked at Tingting with a smile, "Tingting, where''s your mother?" "Mom went to work." Air hostess flight is not fixed, Tao Xia Feng Ma to take care of children, reasonable. When did your mother leave? "The day before yesterday." The day before yesterday? That is to say, he picked up the child from Yufei and left immediately. Tao Xia has resigned, there are many procedures to go through. It''s not supposed to fly that often. Stewardess flight, although not fixed. But it''s not difficult to find out which flight she''s on. It''s very quiet. "Godfather, will you take me out to play?" Tingting drags zhuoran''s clothes. "OK, where does Tingting want to play?" "I want to go to the amusement park." "Will Godfather take Tingting to the amusement park?" "Great, godfather is the best." "Mom Feng, I''ll take Tingting out to play. If Tao Xia comes back, you tell her Tingting I took her to play. " "Yes, master Zhuo." Zhuoran takes Tingting out of the Imperial Hotel, takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Yu Fei. Yu Fei saw zhuoran''s mobile phone number and immediately wanted to press the answer key, but her finger stopped when she touched the answer key. Be reserved. Yu Fei took a breath, counted three times before he picked up the phone, and said "hello" in a very calm voice Zhuo ran listened to the voice made by Yu Fei and frowned. He didn''t say anything. He said straight to the point: "come out, go to the amusement park." Amusement park? Yufei''s brain can''t recover. Is he going out with him? But it''s strange for two adults to go to the amusement park. "What for?" "Take care of the children." "With what children?" "Tingting." "Why me?" "Is it me?" "Ten o''clock, at the gate of the amusement park." Zhuo ran finished, without waiting for Yu Fei to respond, he hung up directly. "Hello! Hello -- "Yu Fei looked at the dead cell phone and was so stuffy that he didn''t know what to say." how can there be such a person? " I thought Zhuo ran was enlightened and took the initiative to date her, but she was asked to babysit for others and take care of her children. Yu Fei was in a mess. He was the godfather of the child. Well, she had nothing to do with Tingting. Why should she take care of Tingting? And he took it for granted. I looked at my watch. It''s half to forty minutes before ten. That is to say, she must start right now. Yu Fei inhaled forcefully. Isn''t it just taking care of children? Anyway, I used to take Xiaohan. Yu Fei grabbed her backpack, got on the bus, bought some puddings on the way, and then bought three bottles of water before going to the amusement park. It''s not a weekend. There aren''t many people at the amusement park. Far see Zhuo ran with Tingting from the car down, straight up to her, face light expression, completely without blind people''s guilt. Yu Fei grinds her teeth secretly. She really wants to scratch his cool face. "It''s aunt Yu Fei." Tingting follows zhuoran''s line of sight to see Yu Fei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1340 "Well." Zhuo ran answered. "Why does aunt Yu Fei come to the amusement park?" "I asked her to accompany Tingting." "Tingting has a godfather to accompany her." "One more person with you, isn''t it?" "Tingting only needs Godfather." "Tingting, you''re not right." Zhuo ran lowered his face slightly. Tingting see zhuoran expression become serious, busy bow head, dare not say more. "Tingting!" Although Yu Fei was not happy, zhuoran asked her to take care of the child, but she didn''t show any displeasure towards the child. "Aunt Yu Fei." Tingting afraid of zhuoran unhappy, dare not ignore Yu Fei. "Auntie bought you a pudding. Do you want it now or later?" Yu Fei takes out some colorful puddings. Tingting peeps at zhuoran and doesn''t dare to speak. Yu Fei glanced at zhuoran, "don''t always keep a straight face, frighten the children." Take out a small pink pudding, open it and pass it to Tingting, "eat it." Zhuo ran was dumb. Women''s faces changed faster than the weather. I didn''t want to change on the phone just now. Go to the ticket office of the amusement park and buy a set of tickets for the family photo. Two adults and one child can play with all the amusement facilities at will. Turn around and give the package to Yu Fei. "It''s not cost-effective to buy a family photo for two people. I''ll change it into a recharge card." Yu Fei takes the family ticket and walks to the ticket window. Zhuo ran grabbed her arm and said, "let''s go." Go? Yu Fei looks up at zhuoran. Zhuo ran let her go and led Tingting to the gate. Yu Fei was shocked. Isn''t she supposed to take care of the baby alone? He''s coming with us, too? Zhuo ran didn''t see Yu Fei coming. He stopped and looked back. "The ticket has been bought. Don''t you go?" "Of course." Yu Fei mouth slightly a smoke, do not go, she came all the way? Catch up with Tingting, "Tingting, your mother went out again?" "Well, mom is always busy." Tingting droops her head. "When will she be back?" "I don''t know." Yu Fei is a little strange, "didn''t Tao Xia say that she quit her job? Did she fly so often? Didn''t she quit?" "I don''t know." Zhuo ran doesn''t like to talk about other people''s affairs. "Tingting is going to school. It''s better for her mother to look around." Yu Fei hears Gu Xiaoran about Tao Xia''s identity, and faintly feels that Tao Xia''s going out is not necessarily a flight. "My mother said, go out this time, buy medicine, don''t fly, always accompany Tingting." Tingting road. "What medicine do you want?" As soon as Yu Fei came back from Ethiopia, he was sensitive to the word "medicine". "Give me medicine for the heart." "Heart?" Yu Fei was stunned. "I have heart disease, don''t you know?" "Shouldn''t heart disease be prescribed by the attending doctor in the hospital?" "The medicine prescribed by the doctor won''t cure me." "Who said that to you?" "My mother said it." Yu Fei frowned. It''s cruel for adults to say such words to children. "But my mother said that there is a kind of medicine that can cure me. As long as you can buy it, you can cure me." "What medicine?" "I don''t know." Tingting shakes her head. Yu Fei has never heard of such a panacea. She looks at Kui zhuoran and sees zhuoran thoughtfully. She doesn''t know what she is thinking. "Do you know what medicine it is?" he asked in a low voice Zhuo ran shook his head. Tingting is not happy at the moment when Yu Fei appears, but she is a child after all. She is happy to see zhuoran accompany her. "Dad, can I play a lot of things today?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1341 Yu Fei, who keeps up, hears the word "Dad" and looks at Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran believes that the child is innocent, but Tingting calls him Godfather when Yu Fei is away, and Yu Fei calls him father when he comes. It''s intentional. Feeling Yu Fei''s eyes, she said quietly, "Tingting, Dad can''t yell." "Why, you are my father." "I''m not Dad, but your dad''s brother. You call me dad. Your dad will feel bad when he hears it underground. " Tingting has never met her own father and has no feelings for her own father. But she knew that Zhuo ran was good to her mother and daughter because she had never met her father, so when Zhuo ran mentioned her father, she did not dare to refute and bowed her head obediently. Yu Fei doesn''t like Tingting so little. She has so many eyes. She thinks it''s right to hear Zhuo ran correct her address, and she has a warm feeling in her heart. But when Zhuo ran mentioned Tingting''s dead father, he felt that the child was pitiful. Seeing Tingting''s look, he turned away and said, "Tingting, ride a Trojan horse." "Good." Tingting happily goes to the door of the carousel. "The administrator said:" the child is small, it''s better to have adults to sit with them Yu Fei finds a place to stop on the railing, hears the administrator''s words, subconsciously looks at Zhuo ran, but finds that Zhuo Ran is looking at her. Thinking that there was something on his face, he touched his face, and there was nothing. He looked at Zhuo ran again in confusion, "what''s the matter?" Zhuo ran flushed the Trojan horse to slant the head, "go." Yu Fei this just reaction comes over, Zhuo Ran is to let her accompany Ting Ting to sit Trojan horse, "why am I?" Yu Fei feels that Tingting wants to accompany her. "Who else is here besides you?" "You." "I feel sick when I sit on these things." "True or false?" He''s such a powerful person. Would it be disgusting to sit on these things? Yu Fei is hard to believe. "What do you say?" "Emotion, you can''t sit on these things, so you asked me to come?" "What else?" Yu Fei can''t laugh or cry. "It''s about to start. Would you like to sit down?" Cried the staff. "Sit down." Yu Fei quickly leads Tingting''s hand into the door, turns around and sees zhuoran on the phone. Suddenly I feel that a character like Jiuye has such a weakness. It''s really cute. Zhuo ran Dan looks at Yu Fei and Ting Ting sitting on the Trojan horse, "check if Tao Xia has a schedule, if so, where to fly.". If not, find out where she is "Godfather!" Tingting is called zhuoran on the Trojan horse. Zhuo ran just looked up at them, still answering his phone. He seems to be very busy, the phone is not cut off, he listens a lot, seldom talks, looks very calm. Yu Fei looks at his straight figure standing outside the fence. Even in the place where there are so many people, his figure still looks lonely. I suddenly thought of that night in America. He said, just want a woman who can dream. The heart suddenly pulls tight, cannot say heartache. It''s like jumping off the Trojan horse, walking behind him, hugging him from behind, telling him that his cold heart, later let her cover him. Later, no matter when, she will accompany him, will not let him alone, do not let him alone. But she didn''t dare I''m afraid of being rejected by him. Yu Fei didn''t know whether the lingering at the happy party would be their last warmth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1342 Tingting is five years old. She can understand adults. When Yu Fei takes Tingting down from the Trojan horse, she sees zhuoran still on the phone. She doesn''t bring Tingting to him, so as not to let Tingting hear something that can''t be heard. Pointing to the pirate ship in front, "Tingting, let''s play pirate ship, OK?" Tingting looks at zhuoran. Yu Fei shook his head at zhuoran. Zhuoran looked at her and said in a loud voice, "let''s play with the pirate ship." Zhuo ran nodded his head lightly. Yu Fei leads Tingting to the pirate ship. Tingting follows Yu Fei step by step. Although she doesn''t pester zhuoran, she wants to accompany zhuoran with her Baba''s eyes. I got on the boat. Yu Fei saw Tingting looking at zhuoran and asked, "do you like Godfather very much?" "He''s my father." Tingting breaks down her face. Yu Fei stroked her forehead with a headache. She was a stubborn little girl. Patiently said: "just now your Godfather also told you that he is your father''s good brother. It''s easy to be misunderstood if you call him father. In that case, it will be very embarrassing for your mother to meet your Godfather. " "He is my father." Tingting suddenly urgent, red face, a face angry, "blame you, if not you, he will not do my father. I hate you, I hate you Tingting finish, suddenly reached out to tie the body''s seat belt. Yu Fei did not expect a word of her own, which made Tingting explode. She was shocked to see Tingting go to take off her seat belt. She quickly grabbed her, "Tingting, you can''t take off your seat belt. It''s very dangerous. Sit down quickly." Tingting turns her head and sees Zhuo ran listening to the phone with his head down. She doesn''t see her at all. She feels neglected and even worse. All the disappointments and grievances turned to Yu Fei''s resentment. Her complex became excited, crying and struggling, "you are a bad woman, I don''t want you to touch me, I hate you, don''t want you to touch me." "Tingting, be obedient. Don''t do that. What''s the matter? Let''s go down and talk about it, shall we? " Yu Fei holds Tingting tightly for fear of an accident, but her bondage makes Tingting more emotional. "I don''t want to, I want to go down, I don''t want to see you." Tingting pushes Yu Fei hard. "How can this child be like this?" Other tourists on the same boat couldn''t watch it any more. "I''m not obedient." "Today''s children are so spoiled that they have no manners at all." Tingting was accused, more angry, howling up, she cried fierce, suddenly some breathless. Yu Fei see Tingting face is not right, scared white face, rushed to the staff, cried: "please stop, let''s go down." Other tourists complained: "this just started, stopped, our money is not in vain." "I''m sorry. The child has heart disease. He can''t be emotional." Yu Fei made a good apology. "If you have heart disease, why do you want to play? Isn''t that a curse? " "I''m sorry, I''m sorry. Please stop for a moment The staff were far away, didn''t hear what Yu Fei said, saw the children making trouble, thought it was fear, didn''t care too much. Children who come to the amusement park are often afraid. They often cry. This kind of situation, is a lot of children on the line, which want to stop on the stop. It doesn''t make much sense. Zhuo ran heard Ting Ting crying, looked up and saw that her face suddenly changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1343 "I have something urgent. I''ll call you later." Zhuo ran did not wait for the other party to reply, hung up the phone, ran to the pirate ship, and said to the staff, "stop, the child has a heart disease." When the staff heard that the child had a heart attack, they were shocked and went to stop the pirate ship. The pirate ship stops, and Zhuo ran quickly steps to the pirate ship and holds Tingting down. The others quit. "What''s that? We pay for it, too. " Zhuo ran saw Tingting''s face was not right. He left in a hurry and said, "I''m sorry for the inconvenience. I''ll make up for it." Yu Fei came down from the boat, "are you ok?" Zhuo ran saw Tingting breathing, frowned, "Tingting, how do you feel?" Tingting holding zhuoran cried: "godfather, I''m afraid, don''t take the pirate ship, but aunt Yu Fei is not for me." Yu Fei was shocked. Before the ship was stolen in Shanghai, Tingting didn''t say that she didn''t want to take the pirate ship. When she got on the ship, she didn''t say that she was afraid. From the beginning, she considered Tingting''s heart, and the things she chose were very mild and not very exciting. There are two kinds of pirate boats here. One can swing very high and very exciting, while the other is like a rocking boat, suitable for young babies. She chose a pirate ship like a rocking boat. It''s not scary. Tingting became like this, not because of fear, just because of her words. Yu Fei''s heart is choked, but there is no way to explain. "Zhuo ran, I..." Zhuoran ignores the rain, but coaxes Tingting in a low voice. "Tingting, it''s OK. Godfather is here." Zhuo ran comforts Tingting in a low voice. From Tingting''s pocket, take out the spare heart medicine and give it to Tingting. Tingting''s breathing gradually smooth, Zhuo ran was relieved. "Godfather, I''m afraid. I''m going home." "OK, let''s go home." "Zhuo ran..." Yu Fei''s heart was very tight. But the child almost had an accident. What can she say? Zhuo ran raised his head and looked at Yu Fei. Yu Fei and his line of sight, the heart is not from a tight. "Is she all right?" "Nothing." "It''s OK. I''m sorry I didn''t take her with me." Zhuo ran was silent. The expression on his face is still very light. Yu Fei can''t see whether he is blaming her. Looking at Tingting''s hand grabbing zhuoran''s clothes at this moment, she suddenly feels powerless. "Take her back to the hotel." "And you?" "I''ll take care of things here and go back by myself." Zhuo ran thought Yu Fei would explain and excuse herself, but the woman didn''t say anything. He took out his wallet and handed it to Yu Fei "No, I''ll pay for it." Yu Fei retreats. She is responsible for what she provokes. "You have a lot of money?" "No "What''s that all about?" It''s time for the pirate ship. Yu Fei doesn''t want to cause other people''s dissatisfaction and doesn''t want to argue with Zhuo ran any more. He takes his wallet and runs to change it. Then he waits at the exit and returns the money to the pirate ship player according to his head. After a free ride on the pirate ship, the tourists naturally lost their anger and sympathized with Yu Fei. A woman with a baby said to her husband, "it''s just not easy to be a stepmother." Stepmother? She''s not. Yu Fei seems to have been struck by thunder. However, they told her husband, and she couldn''t explain it without hesitation. For example, she couldn''t say what she suffered from eating a mouthful of Coptis chinensis. To hold Tingting, waiting for the side of zhuoran, the wallet back in the past. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1344 Zhuo ran said nothing, took the wallet, turned and left. Yu Fei was so depressed that she didn''t move. She planned to wait until they left. Zhuo ran turned around and looked at her calmly, "don''t you go?" Yu Fei looks at Tingting. Tingting shrinks in zhuoran''s arms, as clever as a kitten with claws. Yu Fei couldn''t tell what it was like. At this time, if you pestle here, it''s like an adult and a child. It''s very stingy. Anyway, out of the amusement park, she and Zhuo ran drove their own cars, and they couldn''t walk far together. Yu Fei took a deep breath, followed zhuoran, and tried to walk in the place where Tingting couldn''t see her, so as not to make Tingting excited again. A child with a heart attack, she can''t afford it. Out of the amusement park, Zhuo ran didn''t go to her car. Instead, he followed Yu Fei to her car. Yu Fei takes out the car key and looks at the car not far away from zhuoran. He looks at zhuoran and looks confused. "Open the door." Zhuo ran glanced at the rear door. Yu Fei doesn''t know why Zhuo ran doesn''t drive his car. He still unlocks the car and opens the door. Zhuo ran holds Ting Ting on the car and closes the door directly. Yu Fei stared at Zhuo ran sitting in the back seat. Why, why, why? Why take her car? Zhuo ran waited for a moment and saw Yu Fei still standing outside the car, putting down the window and saying, "drive." "Your car..." Yu Fei is embarrassed to ask Zhuo ran why she wants to take her car. "Let the driver drive later." Seeing Yu Fei''s embarrassed face, Zhuo ran explained, "I don''t have a child safety chair in my car. Tingting has just been ill. I''m afraid she''s not stable enough. I dare not let her sit alone." "Oh Yu Fei''s eyes flashed a trace of accident, this man''s indifferent appearance is such a delicate mind. "Where to?" On the car, fasten the seat belt, looked back to Zhuo ran, can not help but see tightly nest in Zhuo ran arms Tingting. The little girl looked at her on guard, as if to prevent her from stealing zhuoran from her. Yu Fei''s mind is simple, but some don''t like Tingting''s so many careful eyes. "The Imperial Hotel." Yu Fei was relieved that he didn''t take Tingting back to Nanwan. Although she only lives in Nanwan because of Xiaohan and Gu Xiaoran, Nanwan has nothing to do with her, but she doesn''t know why and doesn''t want him to take Tingting back. Arriving at the hotel, Zhuo ran got out of the car and didn''t walk away immediately. Instead, he knocked on the front window and motioned Yu Fei to put down the window. "Will you wait for me or go first?" Zhuo ran asked. Zhuo ran didn''t drive over and opened his mouth. Yu Fei was always embarrassed to say, I''ll go first. You can take a taxi by yourself. Only way: "I wait for you." Zhuo ran nodded his head gently, holding Tingting into the hotel. Yu Fei watched Zhuo Ran''s back disappear in the front door of the hotel, hissed and softened. All said that children can''t lie, Zhuo ran listened to Tingting words, may think she is a vicious and terrible woman? Oh, what a bad day. Zhuo ran sent Tingting to the door of the hotel room and knocked on the door. Feng Ma opened the door, "Tingting back?" Smile and reach out to hold Tingting. Tingting is holding zhuoran''s neck. "Oh, this kid, he''s always been sticky." Zhuo ran took a look at Tingting, went into the room, put Tingting on the bed, "Tingting, have a good sleep." Tingting tugs at his clothes, "Tingting doesn''t want to go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1345 Knowing that zhuoran was a busy man, Feng Ma coaxed Tingting, "Tingting, your godfather is busy. You have something to do. We can''t always pester Godfather and sleep well. When godfather is free, we will come to see Tingting. " "I don''t want it, I don''t want it." "Tingting is obedient." Tingting has just been ill. Although she took the medicine in time, there was no danger, she must not be excited again. Zhuo ran stopped Feng Ma, "well, godfather will read you a story before you leave, but you have to sleep well. If you don''t sleep, godfather won''t accompany Tingting. " Tingting remembers what her mother said, no matter what, if you want to bargain, you have to measure the other party''s limit. If you exceed the other party''s limit, you will get nothing. She realized that this was Zhuo Ran''s last concession. Obedient place next head, "good." Climb into the bed by yourself. Feng Ma immediately handed the story book that Tingting usually likes to listen to to to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran took it and sat down by the bed. "One day, the little white rabbit looked in the mirror and saw its small and short tail. He cried sadly. He decided to borrow his tail from others..." After reading a story, Zhuo ran closed the book. "Well, I''ve done what I promised Tingting. Now it''s time for Tingting to do what she promised me." "Godfather, are you leaving because of aunt Yu Fei?" "Well, if I let her wait for me, I shouldn''t let her wait too long." "But..." "Tingting, being a person, whether you are an adult or a child, you have to be trustworthy. You promised me to sleep well after listening to the story, then you should sleep well now. And I told aunt Yu Fei to wait for me, so I can''t let her wait any longer. " "Tingting knows." "Good boy." Zhuo ran puts down the book, tucks in the quilt for Tingting, and gets up to leave. Feng Ma sent Zhuo ran to the door, "Tingting this child, is too much trouble Zhuo little." "Nothing." Zhuo ran looked at his watch and let Yu feiduo wait for ten minutes. He took a deep breath and left quickly. Yu Fei lies on the steering wheel, bored. The door suddenly opened and Zhuo ran went straight into the passenger compartment. Yu Fei sat up straight and regained her serious appearance. "I''ve kept you waiting." "Ah I''m fine anyway. Tingting, is she OK? " "It''s OK. Her mother doesn''t spend much time with her, so she''s a little clingy." "You are very kind to their mother and daughter. Just after returning home, you put down your luggage and didn''t have a rest, so you came to accompany Tingting." "I''m not as good as you think." Zhuo ran looks at the front with a light expression on his face. He rushes to the hotel. Although he also takes a look at Tingting, his real purpose is to find out Tao Xia''s news from Tingting. He is the dirtiest one, even children have to use. Yu Fei took a look at zhuoran. She didn''t know what to say. She also calmed down and drove silently. After a while, Zhuo ran suddenly said, "do you feel aggrieved today?" "Ah?" "At the amusement park." "Ah, that''s nothing." "Tingting has a heart attack. If you don''t calm her down in time, it''s easy to be in danger." "It''s pathetic for such a small child to have such a disease." "In that case, I can only hurt you." "I Actually... " "I know Tingting is not scared." "Ah?" "Tingting has heart disease, but she has a lot of courage. These things don''t scare her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1346 Yu Fei was shocked and turned to look at Zhuo ran. "Drive well." Yu Fei quickly turned her head back to the front. Zhuo ran continued: "I didn''t ask you why, I didn''t let Tingting get excited again." Yu Fei''s eyes suddenly became hot, and she wanted to shed tears. Her grievances dissipated in an instant, turning into a warm current flowing through her heart. At that time, the most urgent need was to calm Tingting down, so as not to lose control of her mood, cause heart disease, and cause terrible consequences. In the face of life and death, it is not the time to argue about right and wrong. Yu Fei sucked her nose and let her expression go, "as an adult, I can''t see eye to eye with a five-year-old. However, Tingting may really lack love, father''s love and mother''s love. Tao Xia really should spend more time with her children... " "You want to say that Tingting is so small that she has a heart. It''s not good, is it?" "I didn''t say that..." Yu Fei does feel that Tingting has too many eyes in her heart, but it''s not good for her to comment on other people''s children behind her as an adult. Zhuo Ran is silent. Tingting has more eyes than other children. This is related to her family. Tingting''s father is dead, and Tao Xia is a killer. Tao Xia is afraid that she will die in front of Tingting, leaving Tingting to be bullied in the world, so she teaches Tingting some tricks that are not her age. "By the way, I forgot to ask you, where are you going?" "What are you doing now?" Zhuo ran did not answer the rhetorical question. "Nothing." Yu Fei was embarrassed. He called her to the amusement park. She didn''t have time to do anything else. "To the dock." Yu Fei was a little surprised. He didn''t know why he suddenly let her go to the dock. Dock Yu Fei parked at the seaside far away from the crowd. From this position, we can see the ships going in and out, and from time to time we can hear the whistle of ships entering the harbor, which is loud and full of vicissitudes. Zhuo ran got off, leaned back against the door, lit a cigarette and looked at the distant ship. Yu Fei had never seen such a zhuoran. She got out of the car and sat quietly in the front of the car. "Tell you a story." Zhuo ran suddenly opened his mouth. "Good." Even if Yu Fei didn''t do anything, she felt very happy to stay by his side. "Once upon a time, there was a family who was so poor that they couldn''t afford to eat. But at this time, his wife was ill, and his husband borrowed usury to cure his wife. The wife didn''t heal, she died. But I ran out of money. He can''t afford to pay off his husband''s debts, which he is urged to pay every day. The creditor threatened him that if he didn''t pay back the money, he would let his daughter sell the organs, but let his son sell the organs. He had no choice but to live, so he smuggled to Thailand with a pair of children. " Yu Fei intuition, zhuoran said is his own story, the heart can not help but clench, "and then?" "But he was not lucky. As soon as he got off the ship, he met the drug dealer Hei chihei, and he was killed." "What about his children?" "They escaped, didn''t die in the gunfight, but became orphans. The elder sister and her younger brother begged around for a living. At that time, my sister was only nine years old, and my brother was only three years old. They just spent two years like this Meet a person, that person sees them pitiful, adopted their sister and brother Zhuo ran said here, took a puff of smoke, swallowed a mass of smoke, smoke filled, more lonely figure. "That man is very kind to his sister and brother, but he is too busy to take them with him all the time." PS: good night ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1347 "So he usually works with the children of his family. Because he is young, and he is a small beggar, the children of the clan look down on him and often bully him. When eating, he will change his food into sour food. See if he can eat... " "Does he eat it?" "When you eat and ask for food, you even eat hogwash. How can you not eat the spoiled food? As long as you''re not hungry, eat anything. " Yu Fei''s nose was sour. "Where''s his sister?" "His sister went to business with her adoptive father." "Isn''t it nice to him?" "There''s a child, he''s about the same age, when he''s like a brother. But the child goes to school far away and only comes home once a long time. " "What happened to the child?" "It wasn''t long before the fourth in charge of the family came back with his son Bi Shen. Bishen is several years older than that child. He can''t stand the bullying of that child by the eldest child of the clan. He always helps him. When someone changed his meal, Bishen gave him his own. Bi Shen is the son of the fourth leader. No one dares to starve him, and no one dares to change his food in the future. He didn''t eat bad food any more. When someone hits the child, Bi Shen will help him until the child learns to fight back and is more ruthless than anyone else. No one dares to bully him any more. " "That child is you, Bi Shen is Tao Xia''s husband?" "Yes." "How did Bishen die?" "There was a tragedy in Mohist school. My elder sister was arrested. He and I went to save my elder sister. He was found by the other party. We fell into each other''s hands together. Moqing saved me, but he was killed alive and failed to support Moqing." Zhuo Ran''s eyes were cold and gloomy. He threw away his cigarette end and focused on a cigarette. He closed his eyes and tried to endure the pain brought by the past. Yu Fei took off the cigarette from his mouth. "No matter how hard I feel, I have to stop smoking." Zhuo ran opened her eyes and looked at the young and beautiful face of the woman in front of her. Her eyes were clear and pure, like the cleanest spring. If there is no hatred, he really wants to fall in love with her, get married and have a few children. Yu Fei dreams about zhuoran''s past. But listening to him say it with his own ears, I can''t say it in my heart. For zhuoran''s sister''s tragic death, words can''t comfort her. Zhuo ran doesn''t speak, she also quietly accompanies at his side. She only hopes that her existence will not cause trouble to him, but can make him not feel lonely. After a while, Zhuo ran said softly, "I won''t let you take Tingting." Although Yu Fei is simple, she is very smart and can see people''s faces very well. She watched him call, know with Tingting to avoid, really intimate, let him have no worries. But looking at Tingting crying and beating her, for a moment, he felt very uncomfortable, and suddenly regretted calling Yu Fei. "Actually, it''s nothing. However, for children, to do something wrong, we still need to teach Otherwise, it''s not love, it''s harm... " "She''s not my child. I can''t teach her." Yu Fei took a deep breath, she could feel the helplessness of Zhuo ran. Bi Shen is zhuoran''s good brother, and in order to save zhuoran''s sister died, Tingting therefore lost her father. Zhuo Ran''s guilt for Tingting is indelible. That''s why he carefully takes care of Tingting and her mother and daughter. But Tingting has a mother, and Tao Xia has her own way of educating her daughter. He can''t go beyond Tingting''s mother and give Tingting more education. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1348 Yu Fei and Tao Xia have contacted each other several times, and feel that Tao Xia''s love for zhuoran is the love of men and women. And Tingting also wants zhuoran to be her father. If Zhuo Ran has further contact with Tingting, it will make their mother and daughter fall deeper. He is in a very awkward position. Zhuo ran didn''t speak any more, and he was cold again. Yu Fei looks at him secretly. He is clearly the ninth master of the road. But as elegant as bamboo. He suddenly turns his head and looks up at her. Yu Fei is so scared that she quickly lowers her head and takes her eyes away. After waiting for a while, she can''t help but look up again. However, she looks up at him again and finds that he is still looking at her. Yu Fei was a little flustered and had the idea of running away. "Are you thirsty? I''m going to buy water. " As soon as his arm was tight, he caught him. Yu Fei looked down at the hand holding her arm, her heart pounding. What does he want to do? After waiting for a while, he didn''t respond, and the hand holding her arm didn''t let go. Yu Fei was at sixes and sevens in her heart. She didn''t know what to do. She heard Zhuo Ran''s voice, which was a little chilly. "Go home and have dinner." "Eh?" Yu Feifei quickly looked up and looked back at Zhuoya man in amazement. Zhuo ran took out his cell phone and handed it to her. Yu Fei saw a text message on the mobile phone screen, "mother Wang made Xiaofei''s sweet and sour ribs, and brought Xiaofei back for dinner - Dad." It''s a text message from Android. "Let''s go." Zhuo ran took back her cell phone, stood up straight and let go of her arm. Yu Fei looked at zhuoran who opened the door and sat in the front passenger''s cab. He felt strange and sweet. See Zhuo ran already fasten the safety belt, quickly open the door to get on. They were speechless all the way, but Yu Fei wished the car could go on like this. ***** Han Jinbiao holds the phone and listens to the report from his subordinates. His face becomes very ugly, "are mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran alive?" "They didn''t die. I saw them sent to the hospital. The president and general Lu went to the hospital to express their sympathy." "Why now?" Han Jinbiao''s forehead exudes cold sweat. "We can''t confirm whether they are alive or dead just now." "Fool!" Han Jinbiao was furious. "Master Biao, what should we do now?" "Withdraw, withdraw at once." If the secret base is found and Mo Qing is not dead, then he will get the antidote. He has no threat to Mohism. In addition, when Wu Yan''s body is found, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran will suspect that it is the killer he hired. Even if Mo Qing can''t find the evidence that she is Han Jinbiao, she will attack him behind Mo Zhenzhong''s back. Mo Qing wants to know the whereabouts of the jewelry and won''t kill him, but after catching him, what he will do to him is very predictable. But Han Jinbiao can be sure that Moqing will let him die. No matter what it is, he can''t let Mo Qing find him. Just then, the door slammed open. Tao Xia appeared anxiously at the door. Han Jinbiao frowned, "what do you do?" "Godfather, give me blood Ganoderma lucidum." "You want blood Ganoderma lucidum when you screw up?" Han Jinbiao''s teeth rattled with hatred. "I will kill them." "How can you kill me when you are about to be exposed?" "Although I''m close to Wu Yan, we just have some business cooperation and the relationship is not very good. They can''t doubt me." "Tao Xia, put away your lucky ideas. Who are mo Qing and Zhuo ran? I''m not stupid enough to defend you. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1349 "In any case, I will finish the task." "Then when you finish the task, come and get the blood Ganoderma lucidum." "I''ve lived and died for Godfather for so many years. Please give me Ganoderma lucidum first." "I raised you, but it''s against the rules." "The rules can be changed, but my child has no time to wait. What''s more, isn''t the rule a godfather''s word? " Tao Xia knows that Han Jinbiao''s personality is not something that Han Jinbiao can fool with. "There are rules. I can''t change them for you. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, kill one, I''ll give you half of the Ganoderma lucidum, kill two, and give you the whole one. Besides, there''s no discussion. " "Godfather, my daughter is getting sick more and more frequently. She really has no time to wait. As long as godfather gives me blood Ganoderma lucidum, I will be an ox and a horse for Godfather all my life. " "I said no, I can''t. stop talking. What you should do now is to eliminate the doubts of Zhuo ran and Mo Qing. " Han Jinbiao is impatient to leave. Now, Tao Xia is the only one who can get close contact with zhuoran and get information from each other. Although Han Jinbiao was angry that Tao Xia didn''t do it, he couldn''t give up Tao Xia now. Tao Xia risks being discovered by Zhuo ran, and Wu Yan moves her hand to Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Wu Yan is incompetent and fails to accomplish the task. On the contrary, she is likely to be exposed. Once she is exposed, she has no chance to kill Mo Qing. It''s a task she''s not sure about. "In those days, it was the godfather who asked me to marry Bi Shen in order to monitor them. For the sake of godfather, I married without saying a word... " "I asked you to marry Bishen and have a baby for him?" Tao Xia choked. "If you have time to spend here, it''s better to think about how to deal with it." Han Jinbiao has a gloomy face. Tao Xia knows that Han Jinbiao''s killing is in a moment''s time. At this time, Han Jinbiao is obviously angry. If she entangles with Han Jinbiao again, she may not get Ganoderma lucidum, but will lose her life here. Although a belly of resentment, but dare not go on, slowly back out. **** Zhuo ran returns to Nanwan and goes straight to Mo Qing''s room. Although the radical cure of the virus has not been found yet, after returning to Seoul, Moqing extracted the toxin from the wasp, and then carried out heart recovery treatment. In addition, there is a temporary antidote to temporarily control the virus attack. Mo Qing has returned to normal, but the doctor said, but also more bed rest. When Zhuo ran came into the room, Mo Qing was sitting on the bed, dealing with the work that had been shelved for the past two days. Seeing Zhuo ran come in, he raised his head, took a look at Zhuo ran, and went on to work. Zhuo ran frowned, "it doesn''t mean to let you lie in bed." "I''m in bed." Moqing is lazy. He was already tired of lying in bed. If Gu Xiaoran hadn''t threatened him with both soft and hard, he would not have been in bed for a long time. "What''s going on today?" Mo Qing knows that as soon as Zhuo ran comes back, he will not be seen. He must have gone to find Tao Xia. "Tao Xia is in Ethiopia." Zhuoran is quiet. Sure enough! Mo Qing took out a trace of coldness from the corner of her mouth, "what''s your plan?" "Han Jinbiao should have threatened Tao Xia with drugs that can cure heart disease." "It''s possible, but Han Jinbiao is now like a lost dog, but he dares to contact Tao Xia. I''m afraid Tao Xia''s identity is not so simple." "I''ve sent someone to look up Tao Xia." When Tao Xia appeared in front of Bi Shen, they had checked Tao Xia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1350 A professional killer is already a very shocking identity. So, they didn''t look deep. Over the years, Tao Xia has never been found to have contact with Han Jinbiao, who incarnated as Cheng Guoliang, so they gradually relaxed their guard against Tao Xia. But this incident in Ethiopia made them doubt Tao Xia again. However, the killer is mysterious. It''s not easy to find out her relationship with Han Jinbiao. Mo Qing and zhuoran are planning to discuss the specific plan, Xie Baoling calls. Zhuo ran shut up and stopped talking. Mo Qing picked up the phone, the phone immediately came across Xie Baoling''s cry, "Qing Qing, I''m sorry for you, I don''t want to live..." "Lao Lao, what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qing was startled. "Xiaohan..." Xie Baoling cried out of breath. "What happened to Xiaohan?" Mo Qing''s heart jumped to his throat. "Xiaohan was robbed by Mo Zhenzhong." "My father robbed Xiaohan?" Mo Qing and Zhuo ran looked at each other, and their faces became a little ugly. "Where is Xiaohan again?" "Mo house." "Lao Lao, where are you now?" "I''m also in Mo house. Mo Zhenzhong, the little beast, won''t let me see Xiao Han. My daughter, who is well raised, married such a bastard. Now that my daughter is gone, I''ll be bullied by the little beast. I don''t want to live..." "Lao Lao, don''t cry. I''ll come right away." Mo Qing immediately got out of bed and dressed. Today, Yu Jianmin didn''t know where to hear the news. He said he saw Yu Fang. Without saying a word, Yu Jianmin went to find him. Xiao ran didn''t worry about Yu Jianmin, so he went with him. When Yu Jianmin is away, Xiaohan makes a lot of noise. Laolao wants to take Xiaohan out to play and make Xiaohan happy. Unexpectedly, it happened. "I''ll go with you." "No, I''ll go myself. You know my dad''s temper. He''s even more angry when you go. " "He''s Xiaohan''s grandfather. Don''t worry about Xiaohan. Your father and son have something to say." "I know." Mo Qing is not worried about Xiao Han, but about Gu Xiaoran. Dad even Lao Lao is blocking Xiaohan, it''s because they''re jointly hiding Xiaohan from him. The matter of Mo Gu''s family has not been solved, and his father will not really accept Gu Xiaoran. Now his father finds out that if Xiao Han forcibly separates their mother and son, he really doesn''t know what will happen. "Your body, fly your own plane, OK?" Mo Qing''s heart actually recovered, but after all, she had only experienced heart failure once, and her body was still very weak. "No problem." Mo house! As soon as Mo Qing entered the gate, she saw Xie Baoling sitting on the sofa crying and scolding Mo Zhenzhong. In front of the ground is full of paper towels, the people stood in a row, no one dare to come forward. "Lao Lao, where''s my father?" Mo Qing went over. When Xie Baoling heard Mo Qing''s voice, she immediately turned around and saw Mo Qing. She grabbed his sleeve and said, "in the study, Qing Qing Mo Zhenzhong''s immortal is nothing... " Mo Qing is used to Lao Lao scolding his father, but this kind of topic, his son, can''t answer, a dry cough, "where is Xiao Han?" "In the study." As soon as Xie Baoling sucked her nose, she suddenly got up, dragged Mo Qing and went to the study. "You go to kick the door for me and snatch Xiao Han away." Mo Qing low smile, "Lao Lao, my father''s study door, I kick not move." Mo Zhenzhong''s study in order to sound insulation, in two layers of red sandalwood sandwiched between the iron plate, the lock is special, simply can''t kick open. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1351 "Can''t open it?" "Well, I can''t open it." Xie Baoling remembered that the door was sandwiched. Unless she drove a tank, she couldn''t open it at all. "Well, I''ll starve Mo Zhenzhong to death." Xie Baoling turned around and glared at the servants, "Whoever dares to send food to the study will have trouble with Xie Baoling. I don''t believe that hungry bastard won''t come out in two days. " "Laolao, you are hungry for my father, aren''t you hungry for Xiaohan?" Xie Baoling was stunned for a moment. She took out a tissue and then howled, "no matter what, you should bring Xiaohan out to me. If you don''t give Xiaohan back to me, I will die for you." "Well, I''m going to see my dad and see what''s going on." Mo Qing goes to the door of the study, takes out her mobile phone and dials the inside line of the study. Phone then, immediately hear the cry of small Han, Mo Qing heartache to death. Take a deep breath and calm yourself down. "Dad, it''s me. I''m at the door of my study. Open the door "You go!" "Xiaohan..." "He''s my grandson. I''ll raise him up. You don''t have to worry about it in the future." "Dad, he''s my son." "What? Afraid I''ll raise your son? " "I don''t mean that, but Xiao Han is very clingy to his mother..." "Go away!" "Dad, I know it''s wrong for us to keep it from you, but Xiao ran had a difficult time in giving birth to Xiao Han, and climbed out of the gate of death. Then, it''s also my own way to raise children in the United States The child is very important to her "Pa -" the phone hangs up. To be expected, Mo Qing lightly pursed her lips. Looking at the door lock, Gu Xiaoran can open the code lock. I just don''t know how things are going with Mr. Yu. I don''t know if it''s convenient for her to leave. Just want to call to ask. Xie Baoling came up to him and patted him on the shoulder. Mo Qing turns head, see Lao Lao''s eyes flicker, mostly think of what ghost idea, ask in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Qingqing, how was your acting skill then?" Xie Baoling asked in a low voice that only Mo Qing could hear. "That must be a good call." "OK, I''ll perform later. As soon as your father opens the door, you rush in and rob people." Mo Qing doesn''t think robbing people is a good way, but being shut out by her father is not a good way. It would be better to let my father open the door, go in and see Xiaohan, and then talk to my father face to face. He nodded his head and put away his cell phone. Xie Baoling suddenly grabbed Mo Qing, holding a silk scarf, and cried, "you Mohists bully me. I''m lonely. I''m not happy to live. I''m going to accompany my daughter." Finish saying, don''t wait for Mo Qing to reply, suddenly one head bumps toward the door. Mo Qing heard Xie Baoling say acting, but see Xie Baoling so rushed out, afraid of fake play really, scared to change face, ran over, "Lao Lao." Xie Baoling turned her head and stroked her forehead. Her forehead turned red. "Old lady!" All the servants jumped forward in fright. "A lot of blood, the old lady is bleeding..." "The old lady committed suicide." People immediately became a nest of porridge. "Lao Lao." Mo Qing was stunned for a moment, turned his head and cried: "call a doctor quickly." The next time people came back, someone immediately flew to the phone. Mo Zhenzhong has been watching the surveillance video. He won''t believe that Xie Baoling will commit suicide, but when he looks at Xie Baoling''s blood, his legs soften and he almost sits down. If something happens to Xie Baoling, he really can''t go underground to see his wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1352 "Money Qian Fu Come on Open the door and see the old lady Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t care to vomit gas, "forget it, you take good care of young master, I''ll drive." Mo Zhenzhong opens the door of his study in a hurry and runs to Xie Baoling. Mo Qing is about to pick up Xie Baoling and send her to the sofa in the living room to take emergency measures to stop bleeding. Xie Baoling suddenly pinched him on the arm. Mo Qing saw that Xie Baoling was winking at him. There was no pain on her face, so she was stunned. He knows that Lao Lao wants him to rob Xiao Han, but now Lao Lao is injured, he doesn''t care about Xiao Han. No matter how, he has to deal with Lao Lao''s injury first. Xie Baoling saw that Mo Qing did not move and knew that he really thought she was dead. She grabbed the bloody silk handkerchief and wiped it under his nose. Mo Qing immediately smelled a smell of ketchup. Almost burst out laughing. Xie Baoling stealthily pinches Mo Qing and makes him hold back. Don''t let Mo Zhenzhong back. Mo Qing kept smiling. Mo Zhenzhong ran over and stood behind Mo Qing and asked, "what''s the matter with you?" Mo Qing didn''t grunt, but just let her father see the guy with "blood" on his face. Mo Zhenzhong completely panicked, "Mom, hold on, don''t worry..." Mo Qing took Xie Baoling''s hand and ran to the study. Xie Baoling sat down on the ground with a pain of "ouch" and scolded: "little son of a bitch, you want to kill me." "Mom -" "don''t touch me, my PP!" Xie Baoling pushes Mo Zhenzhong away. With this push, Mo Zhenzhong rubbed the ketchup on Xie Baoling''s handkerchief. Mo Zhenzhong used to be a special forces soldier. Later in Thailand, he dealt with blood all day. As soon as he got the ketchup, he felt that he was not right. Put it under your nose and smell it. Suddenly understand that this is a mother-in-law and son play together. His face went black. Mo Qing was embarrassed for a moment, and went straight into the study. The study is full of toys. Mo house is a place where there are no toys. Suddenly, there are so many toys that have not been removed. It must be my father who sent people to the toy city to pull them back. But Xiaohan doesn''t pay for these toys at all. He is crying for his mother and father, for tailaoye, for his aunt and for tailaolao. No matter how Qian Fu coaxes him, Xiao Han ignores him. "Xiaohan." Xiao Han heard his father''s voice and rushed at him immediately. Mo Zhenzhong rushed into the study, "Qian Fu hugged the young master." Qian Fu dares not disobey Mo Zhenzhong and hugs Xiaohan. Xiaohan hasn''t met Mo Zhenzhong and Qian Fu. Before seeing them lock him up here and don''t let him see Tai Lao, he was already crying. At this time, I saw my father, but I was hugged and kept away from him. I was so anxious and afraid that I suddenly turned my head and looked into Qian Fu''s eyes. When Qian Fu saw that Xiaohan looked at him, he looked at Xiaohan. Unexpectedly, his brain suddenly became blank and he fell back without knowing anything. Xiao Han rolls down from Qian Fu. Mo Qing just arrived, catching Xiaohan with one hand and Qian Fu with the other. "Uncle Fu!" "Qian Fu!" Mo Zhenzhong quickly helps Qian Fu to sit down on the chair. Qian Fu, a loyal servant of the Mohist school, suddenly fell into a coma, which surprised Mo Qing and Mo Zhenzhong. Xie Baoling followed him into his study. He didn''t know what happened to Qian Fu. He cried out in a hurry: "hurry up, call a doctor." Just as the doctor came, he quickly went to Qian Fu and examined him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1353 Xiaohan embraces Moqing''s neck and sees his father nervously looking at Qian Fu. He looks like a wrong child and cries carefully: "Baba!" "Xiaohan, be good. Dad is here. Don''t be afraid." Xiaohan and others skillfully lean their little head on Mo Qing''s shoulder and hold Mo Qing''s little hand around her neck, but they refuse to let go of anything. Mo Qing knows that Xiao Han is scared. While patting his son on the back, he watched the private doctor diagnose Qian Fu. The private doctor put away the receiver and frowned slightly. "How is he, doctor?" Mo Zhenzhong asked. "Preliminary diagnosis, no problem, such as sudden syncope, I give him an injection, he will wake up soon. It''s better to wake up later and go to the hospital for a comprehensive examination to see if there is something wrong with the body. " "All right." "Old lady''s head..." "It''s OK, I''m not blood." Xie Baoling was busy. "It''s not blood. Clean it up." "Thank you." The doctor dutifully helped Xie Baoling clean the ketchup off her face. Mo Zhenzhong had the doctor leave. Little golden and small meat buns jump out of the pile of plush toys and bite Moqing''s trouser legs. Mo Qing holds up the small meat bag and gives it to Xiao Han. Xiaohan took xiaoroubao, and his hand was still holding his father''s clothes tightly. Mo Zhenzhong sees Xiaohan watching him as vigilant as a thief. He gets angry, but he''s afraid of scaring the baby. Xie Baoling took the towel from the servant, wiped the ketchup off her hand, and stretched out her hand to Xiaohan, "baby, come to tailaolao." Xiaohan hands xiaoroubao to Xie Baoling. When Xie Baoling takes xiaoroubao, he puts his hands around his father''s neck. Mo Qing is a little distressed. The baby is really scared this time. The child is in Mo Qing''s hand. Mo Zhenzhong can''t get it any more. He snorted again, "you can''t take my grandson out of Mo house." Xie Baoling directly blackened her face and scolded, "Mo Zhenzhong, do you want to be shameless? Son his mother, you are not good to others, but want to rob other people''s son, how do you have such a bad conscience? I was really blind when I asked you to marry my family "Mom, can you stop meddling?" "What do you mean I''m in it? Xiao ran, good girl, why are you such a bitch? Mo Zhenzhong, you tell you that you recognize this daughter-in-law and treat her well. You can recognize this grandson. If you don''t recognize the mother of the child, Xiaohan has nothing to do with your Mohist family. Come back to the Lin family with me, surnamed Lin "Laolao, I''m Xiaohan''s father..." Mo Qing is three big. "Shut up." Xie Baoling gave Mo Qing a glance. "You --" Mo Zhen''s face turned blue with loyalty. "It''s not good to quarrel in front of children. I''ll take Xiao Han out and you''ll quarrel slowly." Mo Qing said. "Take it away quickly." Xie Baoling''s horse road. "Stop, you''re not going anywhere." Mo Zhenzhong is afraid that Mo Qing will run away with Xiao Han and will not allow him to leave his study. "I don''t want to go. I just don''t want to fight in front of the children. We''ll talk about it when you calm down after the fight." Xiao Han has been known by his father. Now he can''t solve the problem. Now that something has happened, it''s better to solve it ahead of time, although it will be difficult Xie Baoling glares at Mo Zhenzhong and suppresses his anger. Mo Zhenzhong is also angry, but he also knows that it''s not good for children to quarrel in front of them. A cold hum, "ah Ling, take the young master out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1354 Xie Baoling put out her hand to block it. "She can''t take it away. Who knows if she will hide Xiaohan as soon as she goes out?" Mo Zhenzhong didn''t mean to hide Xiaohan. He was just afraid that he would quarrel again later and influence the children. He was misinterpreted by Xie Baoling and held back to death. But Xie Baoling has a hot temper. If you argue with her at this time, you will only blow her up and force her to hold back her anger without humming. Xiaohan heard that Mo Zhenzhong had him taken away. His mouth was flat and he wanted to cry or not. He looked pitiful. "Baba, Xiaohan can''t go, Xiaohan can''t go." Xie Baoling was so distressed that she stroked Xiaohan''s head. "Xiaohan is good. Don''t be afraid. Tailao is here. No one wants to take you away." "Too much." Xiaohan hugs Xie Baoling''s head and kisses Xie Baoling. Xie Baoling''s heart became crisp. "My little Han is really good." Mo Zhenzhong''s eyes were red. He came up and coaxed him in a soft voice, "Xiao Han, I''m your grandfather, and you kiss your grandfather, too, OK?" Xiao Han twisted his head and quickly hugged his father''s neck again. Xie Baoling Shuangwai, "people are annoying, even the baby will not like." Mo Zhenzhong is not familiar with him because he doesn''t know him. This is a normal reaction. Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t blame Baobao, but he is also a little chatty. Mo Qing patted Xiaohan''s butt and said softly, "Xiaohan, call him grandfather." Xiaohan buries his head in his father''s shoulder socket and ignores it. "Xiao Han is obedient, and your grandfather is also your closest person, just like Tai Lao ye and Tai Lao." Mo Qing continues to coax. Xiaohan buried his face deeper, but he didn''t cry. Xie Baoling said: "Qingqing, don''t force Xiaohan. Xiaohan doesn''t know him and has just been locked up by him for a long time. He''s scared to death. How can he be called?" Mo Zhenzhong looks at Xie Baoling without humming. Qian Fu wakes up and sees himself lying on the bench, while Mo Zhenzhong and Xie Baoling are both in front of him, so he quickly gets up. Mo Qing said, "Uncle Fu, are you ok?" "Wake up, how are you?" Asked Xie Baoling. "Qian Fu, how can you suddenly faint? Do you have any discomfort at ordinary times? You have to bear it and didn''t tell me?" Mo Zhenzhong asked with concern. Fu Qian didn''t know how he suddenly fainted. Looking back on the situation, he seemed to be dazed after seeing the young master. He told the young master who was in his arms. It happened that Xiaohan turned his head and looked at him. It was as black as the big eyes of grape grains, very bright, like the broken stars scattered from the sky. That innocent look, like a harmless animal. Qian Fu''s brain was more confused. He didn''t know what was wrong with him. He shook his head. "I''m ok." "The doctor asked you to go to the hospital for a general examination. You can go to the hospital for an early examination sometime. Don''t drag out any serious illness." Mo Zhenzhong confessed. "Yes." Qian Fu couldn''t figure out the reason. He thought he was old and didn''t think about it any more. After caring about Qian Fu, Mo Zhenzhong gets to the point, "you should know that Gu Mo and his family can never." Mo Qing was silent for a moment. "I''ll find out what happened in those years, but no matter what the result is, Xiao Ran is innocent." "She''s innocent, but she''s family oriented after all." "She has no contact with the family." "I can accept her, but I have conditions." "What conditions." "Let her cut off all contact with Gu family and Miao family and be my Mohist daughter-in-law." "She won''t agree." Mo Qing has no doubt about this. Gu Xiaoran attached great importance to love and righteousness, and saw her mother imprisoned for 19 years. It was impossible for her to break off contact with her mother Miao Junlan. PS: good night, the girl who has the ticket has voted. Be sure to support the legitimate subscription www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1355 "Then she can''t enter the door of Mohism." Mo Zhenzhong''s face became cold. "Why should the enmity of last life be related to children?" Xie Baoling quit. Mo Zhenzhong had a headache for his mother-in-law''s simple kindness. He directly insulted Xie Baoling and said to Mo Qing, "you know what happened to our Mohist family in those days must have something to do with taking care of our family, but we haven''t found out exactly what happened. If I let her enter Mohist school now and find out one day, what will you do to her? " "There may also be other circumstances, which may not be our current guess." "You know, it may not be, and the probability of this possibility is pitifully small. If it''s Gu QingChu, then even if Gu Xiaoran is innocent and we can tolerate her, all Mohists will feel uncomfortable when they see her and think about Gu''s gang. Gu Xiaoran is like a fish bone stuck in Mohist''s throat. Mo Qing, do you want to let all the Mohist people live a miserable life with fish bones stuck for your selfishness Xie Baoling, who has been opposed to Mo Zhenzhong, opens her mouth after hearing this, but she can''t say what she refutes. Mo Qing Mou son is tiny a dark, this is also the thing that he worries all the time. "I''ll take her away then." Mo Zhenzhong stares at Mo Qing, a touch of pain flashed in his eyes, and slowly gets up, "that''s why I won''t accept her. If I accept her, it means that I will lose my son. My only son I''ve raised my son all my life. In the end, I don''t even have a pension. " With that, he walked out slowly. "Mo Zhenzhong, there is no result. Don''t frighten yourself with such a conclusion." Xie Baoling didn''t agree with Mo Qing on this point. "Qing Qing, Xiao Ran is really good. Lao Lao, I like her very much, but let''s go I really can''t. Let''s try something else, eh? " Mo Zhenzhong stopped at the door. "There''s no other way but for him to leave Gu Xiaoran. As long as she is willing to leave you and Xiaohan, I can meet all her requirements. " "It''s cruel to separate their mother from their son. If there''s no way, you can''t live with her. I can. I can take care of Xiaohan. " Xie Baoling said. "Lao Lao!" "Ma, don''t make trouble." "What do I call a mess? It''s pitiful for a child to have no mother. " "The blood of Mohism cannot be revealed." Mo Zhenzhong said. "I will not let their mother and son separate, nor will I leave Xiaoran. Dad, you won''t lose your son. I just live with my wife and children in a place where Mohist people can''t see. " Mo Zhenzhong then said, "there are so many women in the world, why do they have to take care of Xiaoran?" "Mom has been gone for so many years. Why doesn''t dad find me a little mom? Isn''t it true that my mother can''t do this life? " "Why am I the same as your mother? We have experienced so much wind and rain together, we support each other, never leave. And how old are you? Yes, you have children, but they are so small... " "She followed me when she was three." "What?" "She''s the real Kiki. She''s my shadow. She trained with me since childhood. At that time, I brought back Qiqi, actually xiaopian, her twin sister, who grew up in an orphanage Specifically, I can''t say more. What I want to say is that we all have what my father said. In addition, there is another kind of relationship between me and her that no one else has... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1356 "What?" "I can''t count how many times we have gone through life and death together, and how many times we have saved each other''s lives. Dad, can you give up such feelings for you? " Mo Zhenzhong''s head was dazed, and he staggered at his feet. "Dad -" Mo Qing quickly puts down Xiao Han and holds Mo Zhenzhong. "Master Don''t talk about it, young master. My heart hasn''t been very good recently. " Qian Fu comes forward to hold Mo Zhenzhong''s other arm. Mo Zhenzhong waved his hand and motioned to Qian Fu not to talk any more. He asked Qian Fu to help him out. Mo Qing watched his father leave and sat back, leaning wearily toward the back of the sofa. Seeing that his father was not happy, Xiaohan climbed up to Moqing, hugged her neck, and put her face on Moqing''s cool face. "Baba, Xiaohan thinks of her mother, and she thinks of tailaoye..." Mo Qing opened her eyes and gave a kiss to Xiao hanrou''s tender face. "Let''s go back to my mother and Tailao. OK?" Although Xiao Han didn''t quite understand his grandfather''s words, he understood the three words "Gu Xiaoran" and looked at his face. Although he didn''t know what was going on, he had a bad feeling. He was very afraid and wanted to leave early. But seeing his father was very tired, he didn''t bother to leave. Xie Baoling looks at such Mo Qing, such clever and sensible Xiao Han. She is worried about blocking her heart. What''s the matter? Gu Xiaoran, a good girl, is the daughter of Gu''s family. If there are other daughters, there will be no such thing. It could have been a good family. Mo Qing rang the bell and called her servant, ah Ling, "take the young master to the master''s room." Xiao Han holds on to his father''s clothes. Mo Qing said softly: "don''t be afraid of Xiao Han. My grandfather likes Xiao Han very much and won''t shut him down. Xiao Han goes to play with his grandfather for a while and makes him happy. Let''s go back to his mother and Tailao, OK Xiao Han tilts his head to see Xie Baoling. Xie Baoling is a little nervous, "are you not afraid that your father won''t let you go?" "He won''t. before, he was angry that we kept it from him. Now that he''s open, his heart will be more blocked, but he won''t embarrass Xiaohan..." Now is not a good time to start, but it''s a sudden thing, and there''s no way. Now I''m afraid only Xiao Han can soften his father. Although Xie Baoling was angry with Mo Zhenzhong, she also knew that Mo Zhenzhong was a man. She nodded her head lightly. "Also, your father''s life is not easy." "Xiaohan, go and play with my grandfather for a while, OK? My mother taught you, but my grandfather is my father''s father.... " Xie Baoling touched Xiaohan''s face. Xiao Han sees too Lao Lao also said so, nodded. Mo Qing gives Xiao Han to a Ling. Xiaohan is held by a Ling and goes to the door, looking at Moqing eagerly. Mo Qing gives Xiao Han a little smile, "just accompany my grandfather for a while, and my father will pick up Xiao Han." Xiao Han just relaxed. "Wait!" Cried Xie Baoling. Ah Ling, stop. Xie Baoling handed over the small meat bag and said, "take it with you." Xiaohan will feel at ease with xiaoroubao. Xiaohan took xiaoroubao and held it in his arms. When ah Ling walked away, Xie Baoling said, "do you really want to take Xiao ran away?" "If we do get to that point, it''s a last resort." "Then I''ll go with you." Mo Qing laughs, "Lao Lao, this eight words haven''t been skimmed." "I don''t care, where Xiaohan is, where I am." PS: I went out to work today and came back late, so I only updated it now, and it will be more ~ in the evening www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1357 "By the way, it''s time for Xiaohan to have supper." Xie Baoling looked at the following table, quickly got up, opened the door, ready to go to the kitchen. "Dad won''t be hungry." Mo Qing holds Xie Baoling. When dad knows about the existence of Xiaohan, he will call uncle an to teach him, and then ask Uncle an to record all his living habits. Send Xiaohan over, and my father will certainly get food for Xiaohan. Just take this opportunity to let them get close to each other. Xie Baoling knew Mo Zhenzhong very well. After listening to Mo Qing, she thought of this and sat back again. "I''m afraid he doesn''t make it to Xiao Han''s taste." "For a change, let Xiaohan adapt to everything." "So it is." Xie Baoling also thinks that the boy needs to be more generous. Although she loves Xiaohan as soon as she sees him, she still hopes that Xiaohan can grow up like Moqing, just like cactus in the desert, and survive in the worst environment. Mo Qing took out her mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Xiaoran, "where is it?" "Changkou town." Gu Xiaoran quickly returned the message. "Did you find your mother?" "No, they got the wrong person." "When will you be back?" "Probably for the night." "Then rest early." "Well, you too. How is Xiao Han?" Mo Qing stopped for a moment, then wrote back quickly, "very good." "Kiss the baby for me." "Good night." Mo Qing put away her mobile phone, relieved, at least don''t worry about it tonight. "Xiao ran?" Asked Xie Baoling. "Well." "What happened to them?" "The other party has recognized the wrong person, but has not found Yu Fang. It''s too late. I have to stay in Changkou for one night and come back tomorrow." "Fortunately, if you come back today, the world will not be in chaos." Xie Baoling thought of Yu Jianmin''s fiery character and big head, "so you won''t go back to Nanwan tonight?" "Stay one night, let dad and Han stay more." "Well, people love children when they are old. With Xiaohan, maybe Mo Zhenzhong is not so stubborn." "Dad is not stubborn, he is telling the truth, I and Xiao Ran''s situation is really difficult." Mo Qing originally wanted to find out the matter first, and then make specific arrangements according to the situation, but he didn''t want it to happen so suddenly. "How did my father know about Xiaohan?" "I think it might be the last time I took Xiaohan out to play with Mr. Yu, and Mo Jing saw me." Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. This is also expected. He cheated his father with Xiao Han''s fake birth certificate. Even if my father believed it for the time being, he didn''t really feel relieved in his heart. Once something is discovered, the idea of abandoning it will revive. Once the idea is generated again, it is difficult to erase it, and it will be sooner or later to find out. *** Mo Zhenzhong looks at Xiaohan sent by a Ling, surprised and happy. When he came to Xiaohan, he was afraid of Xiaohan. He didn''t dare to hold Xiaohan directly. Instead, he looked at the little golden hair that Xiaohan was holding and asked, "it''s so cute. Did you raise it?" Xiaohan nods. "Dad bought it for you?" "It''s uncle zhuoran." "What''s its name?" "Little meatloaf." "The name is lovely, just like our Xiaohan. Can you give your grandfather a hug? " Xiao Han nodded his head and handed the small meat bag to Mo Zhenzhong, "it should be gentle." "OK, Grandpa, hold it gently." Mo Zhenzhong carefully took the small meat bag, held it in his arms and touched the head of the small meat bag. The small meat bag raised its head and licked Mo Zhenzhong''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1358 Xiaohan looks at xiaoroubao with a face of enjoyment, and then looks at Mo Zhenzhong with a face of kindness. He is not as fierce as he was just now, and suddenly feels that his grandfather is not so terrible. "Are you my grandfather?" "Yes, I''m Xiao Han''s grandfather." "Mom said Grandpa was Dad''s dad." "Your mother and grandfather?" Mo Zhenzhong was a little surprised. He didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran would mention himself to Xiaohan. "Yes." "What did your mother say about your grandfather?" "When Grandpa sees Xiaohan, he will be very kind to him." "She didn''t say that grandpa was a bad man. Don''t pay attention to him?" Mo Zhenzhong was silent. Xiaohan shook his head, "is grandfather a bad man?" "Grandfather is certainly not a bad man." "But grandpa was so fierce just now." "Grandfather will not be fierce in the future, OK?" "Good." "Then we, Xiaohan, can we have grandfather hug us?" "Well." Xiaohan reaches out xiaopang''s hand to Mo Zhenzhong. His father says that if he makes his grandfather happy, he can go back to his mother. He wants his grandfather to be happy soon. Mo Zhenzhong held Xiaohan in his arms, and his eyes narrowed with laughter. But the next moment, subconsciously looked at the clock on the wall, "Yo, it''s time for us to have a midnight snack." "Small meat buns, too." Xiaohan touches xiaoroubao. "OK, let''s make two. Xiaohan and xiaoroubao have something to eat." "Good, too!" Qian Fu flipped through the records of Xiaohan, "master, I''ll ask the kitchen to make Xiaohan a small pie and add red bean porridge. What do you think?" "No, I''ll do it for Xiaohan." Mo Zhenzhong kisses Xiaohan, "are we going to have a snack?" "What ingredients do you want to prepare?" Qian Fu quickly followed. "Make noodles." Mo Zhenzhong thinks it''s better for children to eat traditional food. After entering the kitchen, Mo Zhenzhong puts Xiaohan into the small chair brought by the servants, and asks Qian Fu to play with Xiaohan, while he himself cooks water and goes down to the kitchen. Xie Baoling is worried about Xiaohan. When she enters the kitchen, she sees Mo Zhenzhong cooking noodles. She thinks that Mo Zhenzhong hasn''t cooked noodles for a long time, and that Xiaohan is miserable. Stay in the kitchen to supervise. Mo Zhenzhong kneaded the noodles, thinned and shredded, and the noodles were as thick as strips. No advance preparation, no soup, put half a bowl of water, a few money lard, a spoonful of soy sauce, a little salt, hot two cabbage, scattered a little onion. Mo Zhenzhong cooked five bowls of noodles and asked the servant to call Mo Qing. Xie Baoling, Mo Qing, Xiao Han, he has a bowl for himself, and a bowl for Xiao Roubao. Noodles on the table, Xie Baoling thought, such a bowl of plain noodles, this little ancestor can eat it is strange. Xiaohan had never eaten such plain noodles before and felt very fresh. He sat down at the table and looked at the two tender cabbages on the fine noodles, smiling with eyebrows. Xie Baoling doesn''t believe that Xiaohan can eat this noodles, so she copies her hand to watch the excitement, waiting to see the ugly expression of Mo Zhenzhong when the little ancestor is hard to swallow. "Dad." Mo Qing went into the dining room and saw the noodles on the table. He sat down at the table. He hadn''t eaten the noodles cooked by his father for many years. Today, for Xiao Han''s sake, his father cooked himself. Mo Zhenzhong pushed a bowl of noodles to Xie Baoling, "Mom, would you like some?" Xie Baoling turned her head. She didn''t want to eat a piece of noodles without any meat residue. Xiaohan can''t use chopsticks yet. Mo Zhenzhong sits in front of Xiaohan and selects some noodles to feed Xiaohan. Xiao Han ho took in the noodles and quickly swallowed them. He said, "noodles." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1359 "How delicious?" Mo Zhenzhong asked. "Delicious." Xiao Han put his mouth together to bite the bowl. Mo Zhenzhong sees that Xiaohan likes it, and smiles even more. He picks up a face and continues to feed Xiaohan. Mo Qing saw that Xiao Han didn''t reject his father. He was relieved and ate the bowl. A bowl of plain noodles, which seems to be often searched for, is so delicious that it almost flashes its tongue and gobbles it up. In the blink of an eye, the bowl of noodles is at the bottom. Xie Baoling saw that her eyes almost fell out. Can''t it be that the little guy who was fed by mother Wang, usually even chose the food made by the first-class chef, and ate up the plain noodles? What''s more, it''s like starving for a few lifetimes? When Mo Zhenzhong saw that Mo Qing was eating sweetly, he pushed his bowl in front of him. Mo Qing took a look at his father. He felt warm and did not speak. He took the noodles and ate them. Xie Baoling looked at xiaoroubao again. The noodles in xiaoroubao''s bowl had already disappeared, and she was licking the empty bowl. Is it really so delicious? Xie Baoling reported the attitude of trying. She took a bowl of noodles, picked a few noodles and put them in her mouth. She wanted to see this bowl of plain noodles. It was so delicious. I sucked a piece of noodles into my mouth. It was clear that there was only the simplest seasoning, but it was fragrant. "It''s delicious!" Xie Baoling snorted and sucked the bowl of noodles and soup clean. Xie Baoling had a good time eating noodles. She wiped her mouth with a paper towel and said, "I have this craft, but I still hide it. I don''t want to use it earlier." Mo Zhenzhong is dejected. He has been busy with business before, and Xie Baoling is an actor, flying around all day. Family time together is limited. Later, when something happened to Mohist school, he went to Thailand. It was only a few years later that he became stable. Occasionally, he would come back to see Xie Baoling, but he didn''t spend much time together. Finally, Xie Baoling was free, but because of Lin Lan, she had a heart knot with him and never sat down with him for dinner. He has skills, and Xie Baoling didn''t give him a chance to perform. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Mo Qing took the words. "In the future, Lao Lao will go back to Mo house and let my father cook more." Xie Baoling subconsciously wants to say - she doesn''t want to come. But looking at Xiaohan, he didn''t say it. *** Changkou town! Yu Jianmin looked at the shelter built at the corner of the bridge, looking disappointed. He received the news that he saw a woman picking up rags in Changkou town. It should be Yu Fang. He also said that the woman had no place to live and built a shelter under the bridge, which was very pitiful. Yu Jianmin heard that his whole heart was wrinkled. He couldn''t wait for a moment to go to Changkou town. At that time, Yu Fei went out. Before he saw anyone, he didn''t want to let Yu Fei know, so as to avoid Yu Fei''s suffering. After packing up, he plans to go to Changkou town alone, but Gu Xiaoran hears him call and wants to go with him. Gu Xiaoran just came back from Ethiopia, he let Gu Xiaoran rest at home. But Gu Xiaoran refused to say anything. Yu Jianmin had to let Gu Xiaoran follow. When we got to Changkou, we went straight to the corner of the bridge mentioned by the villagers and found the shack. The shack was dilapidated, surrounded by braided pockets. The floor was also made of all the rags. There was no quilt, only a ragged blanket full of holes. Next to the pile are all picked up rags. Before I got close, I smelled a bad smell. Yu Jianmin hasn''t seen anyone. His tears have come down. Gu Xiaoran looked at the shack, his heart is also very sad, came forward to see no one in the shack, must be where to pick up junk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1360 They inquired about the place that the woman used to go, and the way she used to pick up junk. Then I hired a car and looked for it street by street. Changkou town is not small. They searched for it for two hours, but there was no one. Then she went back to the bridge and thought that she would come back after picking up the rags, so she just waited here. I didn''t see the woman come back until dark. She was very thin, about the same height as Yu Fang, and she was very slovenly. As soon as Yu Jianmin saw the woman, he was excited and rushed straight up. When she came to her, she found that the woman did look a little like Yu Fang, but she was definitely not Yu Fang. Full of expectations, instant bubble, can not help but shed tears - child, where are you? Gu Xiaoran took out 1000 yuan and handed it to the woman. The woman looked at Gu Xiaoran in bewilderment. "It''s cold. Go and buy a quilt." With that, he did not dare to look at the woman again and walked to Yu Jianmin. Knowing that she was not Yu Fang''s foster mother, she was still upset. "Laoye, let''s go to a hotel for one night." They came by motor train. Now it''s too late. There is no motor train to Seoul. Yu Jianmin took a deep breath and nodded. It was expected that he could not find it. At this time, Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone vibrated and a short message came in. It''s Gu Tianlei''s. "Gu Xiaoran, when he came back, he didn''t come to see me. Where did he go?" "Chulaoye is going to Changkou to do something." "What''s the matter?" Gu Tianlei a listen is accompany Lao ye, immediately honest. "Laoye received the news that he saw his mother in Changkou. Let''s make sure, but the result is not." People did not find, Gu Xiaoran need not hide from Gu Tianlei. "When will you be back?" "Stay one night and go back tomorrow." "Do you have a place to live?" "Not yet." Gu Tianlei sent an address, "my house, back to my home, better than a hotel. I have everything except my uncle. " "Not bad." Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows. The dead boy never looked serious. "Shall I get someone to pick you up?" "No, we rented a car." ¡°ok¡£¡± "Laoye, Tianlei has a house here. Let''s go live with him." "All right." Can save hotel expenses, Yu Jianmin has no reason to refuse. ***** after Xiaohan finished his meal, he saw Mo Zhenzhong happily, walked to Mo Qing and pulled him around the corner of his coat, "grandfather laughed, looking for his mother." Mo Qing remembered that he had promised Xiao Han that he would make his grandfather happy, so he went back to find Gu Xiaoran. But Gu Xiaoran is in Changkou, not Seoul. I won''t see him tonight. Take Xiaohan up, "mom went out to do business. Let''s sleep here and go back to mom tomorrow, OK?" "Not good." Xiaohan shakes his head. His father says that he has to keep his word. His father promised him just now. Now he makes his grandfather happy, so his father should take him to his mother. "Xiao Han is obedient." When Xiao Han saw that his father didn''t mean what he said, Wei Qu cried out. Xie Baoling and Mo Zhenzhong see Xiaohan cry, hurry to come, Xie Baoling way "Xiaohan is a good baby, we don''t cry." "Tailao, find Tailao." Xiaohan pours on Xie Baoling. "Tai Lao Ye is not at home either. He will come back tomorrow. Shall we go to find him tomorrow?" Xiaohan see too Lao Lao also don''t let him go back to find too Lao ye, more aggrieved, cry more sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1361 Mo Zhenzhong sees that Xiaohan is crying so badly. He is worried. Isn''t Xiaohan uncomfortable after eating the noodles he cooked? "Go and call Doctor Wang," he cried Before he "picked up" Xiaohan, he made a complete set of preparations, including a private doctor in pediatrics. "Children miss their mothers. Why do you call a doctor?" Xie Baoling scolded angrily. "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with him." "Of course he''s not comfortable if you force him here." As soon as Xiaohan cries, Xie Baoling is in a hurry. In a hurry, she begins to blame Mo Zhenzhong. If Mo Zhenzhong didn''t bring Xiaohan to MoZhuang, Xiaohan will have a good time in Nanwan. Mo Qing knows that Xiao Han is not a crying child. I''m afraid there''s another reason for his crying. "Mom really went out to work, otherwise, we call Mom? Listen to your mother''s voice and ask her if she''s out on business? " Although Xiaohan was in a hurry to leave, he stopped crying when he heard that he could call his mother. When Mo Zhenzhong saw this, he frowned slightly. When he was a child, he took Moqing to Thailand. At that time, Moqing also cried for her mother. At that time, it was impossible to see Lin Lan. He was also in a bad mood, and his young temper was not so good. He simply left Mo Qing aside and let him cry enough. But when he saw Xiaohan crying, he couldn''t open his mouth and asked them to leave the child aside and let him cry by himself. The phone is through. Mo Qing comes to the point, "the baby is looking for you, you tell him, you are outside, can''t come back." "Xiaohan." "Mommy -" Xiaohan heard his mother''s voice and cried directly. "Xiaohan, do you think about mom?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Gu Xiaoran has some accidents. Although Xiaohan sticks to her, she often goes out. When she goes out, Xiaohan won''t make much trouble. I quickly looked at Lao Ye. Is it because Lao Ye is not there? But Lao Ye is not here, Yu Fei should be at home. But whatever the reason, you have to appease your son first. "Baba is bad." "What''s the matter with dad?" "Grandpa laughs, so he goes to Mommy..." Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that Mo Zhenzhong knew Xiaohan, and he didn''t expect that now Xiaohan was in the ink house, and his brain suddenly became a paste. "When Grandpa smiles, he goes to Mommy..." What the hell is that? Gu Xiaoran didn''t respond, but Mo Qing understood. It''s because he didn''t fulfill his promise that Xiao Han felt cheated and would cry like this. Although it was not his fault that Gu Xiaoran couldn''t come back, he didn''t understand where Gu Xiaoran was going, so he made a promise to his children. If he couldn''t do it now, it was his fault. "I''ll send a plane to meet you and Mr. Yu," he said Grandfather? Gu Xiaoran gave an advice. "King, what''s going on? Is it Xiaohan''s grandfather... " "You come back." Mo Qing is not willing to explain too much in front of Mo Zhenzhong. Hung up the phone and said to Xiaohan: "darling, my father didn''t do what he promised my baby. It''s my father''s fault. Dad and dad will send someone to pick up mom immediately, and the baby will see mom soon. " Xiao Han heard that he would see his mother soon. He stopped crying, but he was still choking. When Mo Zhenzhong heard this, he already understood what was going on. It''s Moqing who asks Xiaohan to make him happy. If she makes him happy, she will send Xiaohan back to see Gu Xiaoran. It turns out that Xiaohan is close to him just to see his mother. This discovery made him feel very frustrated. His face became a little ugly, but when he looked at Xiaohan again, he liked it even more. The child is painfully clever. PS: babies go to bed early, tomorrow will be better, tomorrow Xiaohan''s skills will be exposed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1362 It takes two hours for the plane to come and go. After playing for a long time, Xiao Han cried again. In addition, it was time for her to go to bed, but in order to wait for her mother, she refused to sleep. After an hour, I couldn''t make it. I fell asleep in my father''s arms. "MoZhuang is cold, not warmer than Seoul. Don''t hold it when you fall asleep. Be careful to catch a cold and put it in the room." Xie Baoling came to hold the baby. If Mo Zhenzhong can rob Xiaohan back, he won''t have to prepare a bedroom for Xiaohan. "Yes, it''s cold in the mountains. Put it on the bed." Mo Zhenzhong quickly stands up and wants to send his grandson to his bedroom. "I''ll hold it so that I won''t wake up as soon as I change hands." Mo Qing gets up. The ER Zhang room is brand new. Above the third floor, to the top of the building is the whole children''s paradise. Bedroom in the middle of the third floor, is a semicircular house, in addition to one side of the wall, other arc parts are French windows, open the curtain can see outside colorful children''s paradise. Mo Qing went back to Mo Zhuang several times, but he didn''t go upstairs. I don''t know when Mo Zhuang had such a children''s room. Such a large renovation project will not be completed in a day or two. Things are brand new, too. Xie Baoling rushed into the children''s room in front of Mo Qing and sniffed hard to see if she could smell the decoration. No taste. Just decorated house, even if there is no taste, there is no guarantee that there are no harmful substances. "This just installed house, do not air for a few months, can''t let children live." Xie Baoling stops Mo Qing going to the children''s room. "It''s been airing for more than half a year." Qian Fu Road, "just installed that moment, the master let people go to methanol repeatedly." Mo Qing took a quick look at her silent father. It was more than half a year when her father Gu Xiaoran came back from the United States. So it seems that the father has already started to install the children''s room after he found Xiaohan, but his false information has left the children''s room vacant. After hearing this, Xie Baoling didn''t object any more. "Put the baby in." Mo Zhenzhong is afraid of the cold. After entering the door, four nannies stood on both sides of the door. The older one, aunt ye, was an old Mohist. Aunt ye came up to hold Xiaohan, "put the young master on the bed." Mo Qing nodded, went to the bed, put Xiao Han on it, covered him with a quilt, gently stroked his son''s sleeping face with his thumb, and then stood up straight. Xie Baoling glanced at the nannies in the room and said, "Hey, there are four nannies in Nanwan, and there are four nannies here. Mo Zhenzhong, are you all learning from Nanwan?" Mo Zhenzhong didn''t hum. According to the information he got from zhuo''an, Xiaohan has four nannies in Nanwan. In addition, Xie Baoling and Yu Jianmin are six people to look after the children. Then he will arrange four nannies, plus him and Qian Fu, which are also six. As for Mo Qing Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei, he doesn''t care. "Tut Tut, you have the ability to imitate. It''s good to bring Xiaohan back." Xie Baoling is upset that Mo Zhenzhong brings her and Xiao Han back by force, and stabs him when he finds a chance. "I didn''t raise Mo Qing before." Mo Zhenzhong''s old face is red. He really imitates the habits of Xiao Han''s former life. The problem is that he is also trying to make him adapt himself as much as possible. Mo Qing dry cough a, interrupt father and Lao Lao''s dispute, "we go out to say, lest wake up small Han." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1363 For the old, the baby is the biggest. Mo Zhenzhong and Xie Baoling immediately keep quiet and leave the bedroom quietly, leaving aunt ye and a Ling to take care of Xiao Han. The temperature is different between sleeping in bed and being held in my father''s arms. As soon as they quit, Xiao Han wakes up. Open your eyes, you can''t see mom, you can''t see Laoye, even Dad and Laolao are gone. Looking around, it''s a strange place. The two people in the room, one named a Ling, although met, but not familiar with, and the other completely did not recognize. Xiaohan immediately felt that his father had lost him. Xiao Han felt uncomfortable, but he didn''t cry. I''m going to find my mother by myself. Aunt ye saw the baby in the bed arch to arch, hurriedly went to the bed, see Xiaohan wake up, busy way: "the baby wake up." Xiaohan doesn''t know who she is, but she feels that to leave here, she has to pass her first. Think of before put down Qian Fu''s method, suddenly concentrate. Aunt Ye sees Xiaohan''s eyes wide open, and her expression is a little strange. "Xiaohan, what''s wrong with your eyes?" Look closer. Xiao Han was stunned. No use? Again, Xiaohan continues to stare. Aunt Ye''s hand has touched his eyelids. Don''t move his eyes. Xiaohan subconsciously wants to protect his eyes. Conditionally, he grabs aunt Ye''s finger and bites it. Aunt Ye was bitten finger pain, want to shrink hands, and afraid to hurt Xiaohan''s teeth, dare not hard to come, "Xiaohan good, bite is wrong, let go." Ah Ling came to help open Xiao Han''s mouth. Aunt Ye quickly stopped ah Ling, "the baby is small and tender. You can easily hurt him like this. You are not fit to take care of children. Get out of the way. " Mo Zhenzhong is temporarily transferred to take care of Xiaohan. They are all trustworthy people in Mo''s house, but there are not so many people who have the experience of taking care of children for a while. Although a Ling is capable, she is really inexperienced in taking care of her children. Xiao Han listened to Aunt Ye''s words and bit aunt Ye''s fingers. Although they didn''t let go, they didn''t exert any more force. Aunt Ye feels Xiaohan''s reaction and smiles. She touches Xiaohan''s head with her other hand. "The baby is so good." Xiao Han doesn''t like to be touched by strangers. He turns his head to avoid aunt Ye''s hand. Aunt ye did not force her to withdraw her hand, and her gentle smile did not fade. Xiaohan opens his mouth and releases aunt Ye''s fingers. Aunt ye took out her finger and looked at a circle of teeth marks on her finger. There was no bleeding, but there was a circle of teeth marks. She laughed, "little teeth are very powerful." Xiaohan has a good feeling for this granny, but this is not his home. He doesn''t want to stay here. He wants to find his mother. Thought, just did not let aunt Ye Jue, is too far away, no effect? Try closer? So he climbed on Aunt Ye. Aunt Ye didn''t know that Xiaohan was full of love. She thought it was Xiaohan who was close to her. She was so happy that she hugged this little thing as lovely as Moqing when she was a child. But in this moment, the brain suddenly became blank. Small Han milk sound milk sound tunnel: "feel." Aunt Ye''s body tilted to one side, and Xiao Han''s round little body rolled down from Aunt Ye. Ah Ling, who was going out of the children''s room and was about to close the door, was startled to see Aunt Ye''s body slipping down. He ran back to help aunt Ye. Seeing aunt Ye''s eyes closed, as if she were asleep, she cried out: "aunt ye, aunt Ye." No response. Ah Ling is busy and wants to ring for someone. Suddenly feel the clothes were grabbed, look down, see small Han grape grain black eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1364 Ah Ling was in a panic and his will was particularly weak. He fell down at the first glance. Xiaohan let go of a Ling''s clothes, smoothly turned over the railing of the cot, slid to the ground and ran to the door. Run out a few steps, think of the small animals seen in the animation to find their mother are carrying a small bag. Then I remembered that I saw a bear backpack on the cupboard just now. So I went to pick up bear''s backpack, took a few biscuits and put them into bear''s backpack. I clumsily put on bear''s backpack and started off. The house structure of Mo house is totally different from that of South Bay. But you can always find the stairs at the end. Little guy out of the bedroom, outside the children''s paradise with small lights, hazy, like a children''s dream world, very beautiful. "Wow -" the little guy looked and walked all the way, and soon came to the stairway. Although he was very interested in the toys, when he thought of his mother, he ignored them and went downstairs. Mo Qing went back to her room and took a bath. She was worried that Xiao Han might wake up when he changed his place. So she left the room and planned to go upstairs to see Xiao Han. As a result, just out of the room, I saw the little guy climbing down from the upstairs with a bag on his back. Running away from home? Mo Qing is angry and funny. Xiaohan saw a huge shadow on the ground and covered him slowly. First reaction - the devil is coming! Trembling with fright, he turned his head slowly, but saw his father standing behind him. It''s not the devil. Xiaohanchang was relieved and sat down on the ground. Scared the baby to death. "Xiaohan, you are not sleeping. Where are you going?" Mo Qing squats down in front of Xiao Han. Xiaohan subconsciously wants to talk about looking for his mother, but then he thinks that he might be left behind by his father again and bow his head without humming. Mo Qing sees Xiaohan''s style and knows that Xiaohan is sneaking out. Looking up at the stairs, there was no movement. It''s not normal. Aunt Ye seems to be in her forties, but she is in her fifties. When they were children, they were all in the charge of aunt Ye. Aunt Ye was very kind and careful to children. Because of this, he was relieved to give aunt Ye Xiaohan. Xiaohan slipped out of the bedroom and down the stairs. It took several minutes, but aunt Ye didn''t respond at all. It''s not right. Even if aunt Ye is old and has not enough energy, she will doze off, then there is a bell. It''s impossible for Xiaohan to run away. Both adults didn''t respond. Mo Qing picked up Xiao Han and strode upstairs. Xiaohan quickly drag dad''s clothes, "Baba, Xiaohan can''t go up." "Why?" "I''m looking for mom." "Mom won''t be here for a while." "Go outside and wait for mom." Mo Qing see small Han refused to go upstairs, more suspicious. "I have to put on my clothes to wait for my mother outside." After he put Xiaohan down, he took off his coat and socks. Now Xiaohan is barefoot. Xiaohan feels guilty when he thinks of the two people he has brought down, but he doesn''t dare to disobey his father, so he has to keep his head shut and stop talking. Mo Qing walked all the way through the children''s room, but she couldn''t hear anything. She became more suspicious. The baby''s bedroom door is open. He took Xiaohan to the door and saw aunt ye and Xiaoling lying on the ground. Surprised, he quickly stepped over, put Xiaohan on the ground and reached for their pulse. Everything''s normal. It''s like falling asleep. The symptoms are the same as before. "What''s going on?" Mo Qing frowned. From the corner of my eye, I can see that the shadow on the ground of Xiaohan is slowly fading away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1365 How does it feel like - running away? When I just saw Xiaohan, the situation flashed in my mind. Qian Fu finally looked at Xiaohan and then fell down. An idea that never came to mind. Mo Qing grabs Xiao Han''s backpack and twists him around. Xiaohan feels guilty and his whole body is full of sweat. He stands up straight and tries to wriggle xiaopang''s body to escape from his father''s clutches. But no matter how he twisted, it was like a fat salted fish hanging on his father''s hand. He couldn''t escape and didn''t move at all. "Xiaohan, tell Dad what happened to grandma ye and aunt Xiaoling?" "I feel it." "Why do they feel it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Han doesn''t hum. "You did it?" Mo Qing frowned. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Han drooped his head. Does Xiaohan inherit the special ability of Xiaoran? Qian Fu, aunt ye, Xiao Ling, are not sick, but hypnotized by Xiao Han? But Xiaohan is only two years old Xiaohan is too small. He has no concept of right and wrong and doesn''t know that if he really has such ability, he can never be known by others. What should we do now? Mo Qing stares at the little guy and has a headache for the first time. Mo Qing put the little guy on the ground, "Xiao Han, it''s wrong for you to do this." "The baby is looking for her mother." "Dad told you that mom would come soon." "But the baby is afraid." Mo Qing is silent. He and his father have to bear a lot of responsibility for what happened tonight. We can''t blame Xiao Han for everything. Xiaohan makes such a move, also because of fear, and instinctive self-protection reaction. When it comes to right and wrong, Xiaohan may not be wrong. It''s just that if he really has special abilities, he will be exposed in such a way that Xiaohan will be in a very dangerous situation. Xiao ran, who was three years old, followed him like an ordinary child without any special ability. Therefore, he never had the experience of how to raise children with special abilities. This matter can only be discussed with Gu Xiaoran when she arrives. Mo Qing calls Mo Zhenzhong, "Dad, something happened in Xiaohan''s room. I need you to deal with it." "What''s the matter?" When Mo Zhenzhong hears Xiaohan come out of the room, he bursts into a cold sweat. "I want you to come up and have a look. Don''t let anyone know except uncle Fu." After a while, aunt ye and Xiaoling will wake up. This matter must be solved, and no one can know it. Only father can deal with it. Mo Zhenzhong comes with Qian Fu in a hurry. To the door, see Mo Qing holding small Han. Mo Zhen Zhong sees small Han to have nothing to do with, long relaxed tone, "how?" "Go in and have a look." Mo Zhenzhong confusedly enters the door and sees aunt ye and Xiao Ling lying on the ground. He is surprised, "what''s the matter?" Mo Qing said, "just like Uncle Fu before." "Qian Fu?" Mo Zhenzhong looks at Qian Fu quickly. Qian Fu has no discomfort. He hesitates to go to Aunt ye and Xiaoling, squats down and looks at them carefully. "It''s like falling asleep, but it won''t be so heavy when he falls asleep. He won''t wake up even if he moves." "It''s supposed to be hypnotized." Mo Qing tells the truth. Xiao Han has such ability, there will be a lot of trouble, if you want him to grow up safely, you have to have the help of his family. Mo Zhenzhong''s eyes widened in surprise, but the next moment he knew something. His instructor was the king of Miao. Although the king of Miao never showed any special ability in front of people, as a confidant of the king of Miao, he had all the discoveries. Although we can''t confirm it completely, we can feel the difference of King Miao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1366 Xiaohan is Gu Xiaoran''s daughter. Gu Xiaoran is the granddaughter of the king of Miao, and Xiaohan has Miao blood. Mo Zhenzhong looked at the timid little guy in Mo Qing''s arms, his face gradually dignified, "are you sure Xiao Han has that ability?" "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but this is the only way to explain what happened to Aunt ye and Xiaoling." "Watch first." "Good." It does need to be confirmed before you can witness it. "You take Xiaohan out and give it to me." Mo Zhenzhong bowed his head to meditate, thinking of some way to hide this matter skillfully. Mo Qing takes Xiao Han back to her room. Xiao Han seems to know that he has done something wrong. He droops his head and says nothing. And Mo Qing can''t confirm whether Xiaohan really can hypnotize, so the education plan can''t be implemented. When the plane stops, Gu Xiaoran gets off the plane and looks at the ink house in front of him. Why not go back to Nanwan, but come to the ink house? Is Xiaohan in the ink house? If Xiaohan is also in Mo house, is Xiaohan discovered by his grandfather or brought back by Mo Qing? If the former, Gu Xiaoran shivered, and a chill came from the soles of his feet. If it''s the latter, Mo Qing will take Xiao Han back to Mo''s house without discussing with her, it''s too hateful. Yu Jianmin has never been to the Mo house. He can''t see how big the house is at night, but he can feel the strong rhyme of the master''s house from some of the scenes he can see "Mo house!" "The ancestral house of Mohism?" "Well." "What are you doing here?" Yu Jianmin was surprised. "I don''t know." Xie Baoling ran down from the private car waiting at the airport, "you''ve finally arrived." Gu Xiaoran asked: "Lao Lao, why are you here, Mo Qing and Xiao Han?" "Qingqing is with Xiaohan." Xie Baoling knew that Yu Jianmin was impatient, and did not dare to say that she and Xiao Han were hijacked by Mo Zhenzhong. "Mo Zhenzhong found Xiao Han and sent someone to pick him up. You and Lao Yu are not here, so I can only follow him." "You mean Mo Zhenzhong takes away Xiaohan?" Yu Jianmin immediately grasped the key point. "What''s robbery? He''s also Xiaohan''s grandfather." "What grandfather? The child belongs to Xiao ran of our family. It has nothing to do with Mo Zhenzhong. " Gu Xiaoran and Moqing are not married, and Yu Jianmin will not admit that Xiaohan is a Mohist. He lived in Nanwan, but he didn''t want Xiaohan to leave a shadow like a single parent''s child. But this does not mean that he admits that Xiaohan is Mohist. "Oh, Lao Yu, don''t worry. I don''t want Xiaohan to stay here either, but in terms of blood relationship, Mo Zhenzhong is really Xiaohan''s grandfather. We have to sit down and talk about what to do in the future. " "There''s nothing to talk about. Let''s take Xiaohan." Yu Jianmin is not very good. "Lao ye, the situation is not clear yet. Don''t mess with yourself first. Let''s go and see what the situation is, and then, OK?" Gu Xiaoran has no bottom in his heart, but Mo Qing is here. He will never be embarrassed by his grandfather. "Yes, let''s have a good talk. Don''t get angry." "It''s impossible not to get angry. My good little Ran is so cheap by Mohism. Can I not get angry?" "It''s not all Mo Zhenzhong''s fault. You know something about the grudges between the Gu and Mo families." Yu Jianmin snorted again, "since the two families'' enmity, Mo Qing should not come to provoke my little ran." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1367 "Let''s not talk about what happened before. Xiaohan is the most important thing." Xie Baoling is very friendly. Thinking of Xiaohan, Yu Jianmin forced down his anger and glared at Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, you tell me that you can forget the past, but we can''t be spineless and we can''t be cheap any more. If Mo Zhenzhong dares to give you a look, we''ll take Xiaohan away immediately. We can''t hurt ourselves. " "I see." Gu Xiaoran is not afraid of being wronged, but he will never let his grandfather be angry here. "Mr. Yu, Miss Gu, please get on the bus." The driver saluted them respectfully. Yu Jianmin looked at the sightseeing car in front of him. It''s not far from the airport to the residence, but he is not familiar with the road, so there''s no need to twist and get on the bus. At the main entrance of the villa, Gu Xiaoran unexpectedly finds that Mo Zhenzhong is waiting at the door. "Mr. Mo!" Mo Zhenzhong nodded his head, which was a response. Mo Zhenzhong''s current identity, even the National Military Commission came, he would not stand at the door and so on, at this time actually stood at the door to meet. Mo Zhenzhong saw Gu Xiaoran get up and down the car, went down the steps, took a look at Gu Xiaoran, and reached out to Yu Jianmin, "it''s presumptuous and abrupt to ask you to come in the middle of the night. I hope you don''t blame me." Yu Jianmin doesn''t do business, but he also knows how much face Mo Zhenzhong has. He stops at the door, and then he takes the initiative to make friends with him. In a way that he has seen for a long time, he suddenly gets a little angry. "Xiaohan has something to do. No matter when, I must be there." People are polite, and Yu Jianmin doesn''t like to be stiff. But when he opens his mouth, he shows his attitude directly. He''s here for Xiao Han. Don''t think I''m here to flatter you Mohist. "I know Xiaohan is always with you. It''s really hard for you to grow old." "What I should do is what I want to do. What about Xiaohan? " "Xiaohan is in his father''s room. He was a little noisy before, and his father coaxed him. It''s cool in the mountain, so I didn''t let Xiaohan out. Xiao ran, go and have a look. " "Good." Gu Xiaoran answered and walked in. When Yu Jianmin got off the plane, he felt that the mountain wind was cool and colder than the sea wind. It was right not to let the children out. Yu Jianmin has no opinion on this point. In addition, Xiaohan is in Moqing''s room, not forced to separate? "Xiao ran, where are you today?" Yu Jianmin came from the sightseeing bus and felt that the house was no smaller than Nanwan. "I know." "Well." Yu Jianmin was surprised. Gu Xiaoran knew Mo Qing''s bedroom. Could he say that she was not so excluded here as he imagined? Mo Zhenzhong said: "Mr. Yu has been working hard all the way. I''ve had people prepare a snack. How about Mr. Yu having something to eat first?" "No, I''m not hungry." Yu Jianmin is for Xiaohan, and he doesn''t want to be dazed by Mo Zhenzhong''s smoke bomb. "It''s said that Mr. Yu likes playing chess. Shall we play two games?" Yu Jianmin is crazy about chess. When he hears about playing chess, he is inspired. When he thinks about Mo Qing''s chess skills, he can''t help but look at Mo Zhenzhong. Will Mo Qing''s chess skills be inherited from Mo Zhenzhong? If it is, it must be played. Mo Zhenzhong is a businessman. Naturally, he will look at people''s faces and tell them to take the midnight snack to my study. I will play chess with Mr. Yu "Yes." The servants ran away quickly. People put this on, Yu Jianmin also hard to refuse, followed Mo Zhenzhong to the study. The key is that he has to understand the purpose of Mo Zhenzhong''s hospitality. If he wants to rob Xiaohan, there''s no way! Xie Baoling was relieved to see that the two stubborn old men didn''t quarrel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1368 Mo Qing''s clothes were black, but the soft material seemed more casual than usual, and her face was as heroic as ever. The house is decorated in Chinese style, which makes it look more scholarly. Mo Zhenzhong says that Mo Qing is in the room with Xiao Han. Gu Xiaoran thinks that Mo Qing should be playing games with Xiao Han. As a result, when they enter the room, they find that Moqing and Xiaohan are staring at each other. It''s a weird atmosphere. "Xiaohan!" Xiaohan heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice and immediately turned to Gu Xiaoran, "Mommy!" "Mother is not here, is Xiaohan good?" Xiao Han peeked at his father, but without a hum, he lowered his head. Baby''s face is not right. Gu Xiaoran feels that Xiaohan has done something wrong "Xiaohan, what''s the matter?" "The baby is going home." Xiaohan hugs Gu Xiaoran tightly and nestles his face into Gu Xiaoran''s arms. His face is decadent and tired. How much fright did it take to become like this? Gu Xiaoran holds Xiaohan heartily and looks at Mo Qing, "why is Xiaohan here?" "Lao Lao went to pick you up, didn''t he tell you?" "Yes, I want to hear it from you." "Xiaohan was discovered by my father, and then he may use some means to invite Xiaohan and Laolao back." "It''s really Mohist''s usual tough way. No wonder Xiaohan is scared like this." "You think it''s my dad who he is?" "Isn''t it?" "If I say no, do you believe it?" Mo Qing''s face is cold. Xiao Han is a little frightened when he comes to Mo house, but he is not like this before. But after "escaping" from the children''s room, the spirit became depressed. If he guesses well, it''s the use of that damned ability, which is excessive. "Then tell me, why does my son usually do well and become like this in Mo house?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t agree with the way Mo Zhenzhong robbed Xiaohan. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran without saying a word, feeling a little uncomfortable. He also doesn''t agree that his father robbed Xiaohan, but if they didn''t hide from his father like this, could his father take this step? You can''t blame your father for not clapping. "What? No more words? " "Before you ask for an explanation, you should ask your son what he has done." Mo Qing looks into Xiao Han''s eyes. Xiao Han looked at him pitifully with big black eyes. But at the moment when his eyes were completely on it, layers of petals suddenly bloomed in his eyes, and at the same time his little mouth moved gently, "Jue Jue -" Xiao Han was afraid that his father would tell his mother the "bad things" he had done. Mo Qing raises her eyebrows. Now he can confirm Xiao Han''s special ability. Xiaohan''s back is to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t see Xiaohan using magic to Mo Qing. Mo Qing looks at Xiaohan without expression, and he is angry. His father hijacked Xiaohan. Instead of apologizing, he blindly helped his father. "Don''t ask, don''t want to ask, I have to take Xiaohan away." In Gu Xiaoran''s opinion, Xiaohan is only two years old. No matter how naughty he is, he can''t do anything out of the ordinary. Most importantly, Mo Zhenzhong''s practice made Gu Xiaoran feel the crisis. I feel that Mo Zhenzhong will steal Xiaohan from her. Mo Qing still looked into Xiao Han''s eyes and said faintly, "are you sure you want to take this little guy away now?" The petals in Xiaohan''s eyes instantly Yan, a piece of droop down, disappeared without a trace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1369 His "Jue Jue" has no effect on his father. If "Jue Jue" fails, he will be beaten by his father. Xiaohan timidly huddled himself in his mother''s arms and sought refuge. Gu Xiaoran nodded, "confirm." "You can''t take him now." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s arms and secretly looked at his little fellow. "What do you mean? Do you want to separate me from my son? I tell you, if you want to do this, I will never agree. I''m going to take him away now. You can''t keep our mother and son. " "In one night, he hypnotized three people in Mo house, all of whom you know - aunt Qian Fu, a Ling, hypnotized me half a minute ago. Gu Xiaoran, when your son does these good deeds, do you want to pat your ass and go? When did I say I wanted to separate your mother and son? You are delusional Hypnosis? Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood what Xiaohan had done. He was angry and funny. He quickly turned Xiaohan around, looked at Xiaohan''s eyes and began to train him. "Baby, have you forgotten what your mother said to you? Don''t take it out to use... " "Do you know Xiao Han can hypnotize? Xiaohan makes people feel that you taught them? " Mo Qing stares at Gu Xiaoran. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran finished answering and asked Xiaohan, "do you make people feel?" Xiaohan nodded honestly. Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. But since her ability was inspired, and then thought of the last hypnosis to see the situation, xiaopian two years old has hypnotic ability performance. She doesn''t know if Xiaohan has inherited their special abilities, but when she takes Xiaohan, she instills some ideas into Xiaohan by the way. In case Xiaohan has such abilities, don''t use them indiscriminately. Unexpectedly, it became the hypnosis of Xiaohan in the Church After a dry cough, he said to Xiaohan, "it''s wrong for you to" feel "other people, but you still" feel "Dad. Now that mom can''t help you, you''ll have to wait for Dad to spank you. " Xiaohan was trained to hang his head and ears, and he did not dare to hum. Gu Xiaoran did not expect that Xiaohan really inherited the special ability of hypnosis. If Xiaohan has grown up and has the ability to distinguish right from wrong, or knows how to protect himself, it''s not a bad thing to have such ability. But Xiaohan is just over two years old, and he is still a child. And Xiaohan is different from xiaopian. Although xiaopian has special abilities at a very young age, he was thrown into an orphanage when he was born and grew up in a place like that stinky ditch. What I see every day is dark things. I have a sense of self-protection since I was a child, and I know how to hide. But Xiaohan has been loved since he was born, and he never understands the dangers of the world. What you want to do is up to you. Using hypnosis indiscriminately can harm others and oneself. Gu Xiaoran has three big heads. Gu Xiaoran finished Xiaohan''s training and said with a smile to Mo Qing, "he''s not sensible. You''ve got a lot of old people. Don''t give him the same opinion as a child." "Tell me, what are you going to do?" "What else can we do? Teach slowly." Gu Xiaoran also has a headache. You can let your two-year-old baby throw away the garbage and take things, so that he can know what to do and what not to do. But hypnosis is just a thought, let her teach a two-year-old baby to control the idea, it is difficult for her. "Before he learned to control? Today, the servant in the hypnotic family can put pressure on him to seal his mouth, but if he is outside and hypnotizes other people, what should he do? " PS: good night, continue to teach the baby tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1370 "Always teach slowly, don''t you?" Gu Xiaoran also knows the seriousness of the matter, but Xiaohan is born with special ability, which is beyond her control. "What to do before he knows how to hide?" "What can we do? Would you confine him to his house and not let him see anyone? " Gu Xiaoran said that he suddenly thought of his mother, who had been imprisoned for 19 years. Could it be because she was found to have special abilities? This thought made Gu Xiaoran feel flustered. She had to figure out why her mother was locked up. But who? Ask your mother directly? Or the devil general? It doesn''t seem to work either way. Gu Xiaoran intuition mother will not tell her, and she did not know the whereabouts of the devil general. Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s face changed, Mo Qing knew that she had realized the seriousness of the situation. "Xiao ran, if the child is locked up, his mind will become morbid, which is absolutely impossible. But if you let it develop and hypnotize others outside, you will be regarded as a monster by others. Have you ever thought about how much harm the world''s strange eyes will bring to children? " "I know the truth, but the child is already like this. What do you want me to do? Do you want me to strangle the baby? " "What are you talking about?" Mo Qing''s face went on coldly, "I''m just discussing with you. I''ll stay in Mo''s house for the time being before the child does self-control..." Gu Xiaoran interrupted Mo Qing, "there is no door After all, I just want to lock up my son. My mother was imprisoned for nineteen years, and I won''t let my son live my mother''s life. " "Xiao ran, can you let people finish what they have to say?" "Nothing more." "Mommy -" Xiaohan saw his parents quarrel and shrunk in fear. "Xiao Han, don''t be afraid. Mom and dad are just talking." Gu Xiaoran hugs Xiaohan and takes a deep breath to make his tone as gentle as possible. Don''t scare Xiaohan any more. "Don''t be so presumptuous at the beginning, and I won''t be pregnant with a child. So even if you are in trouble now, blame yourself. Don''t blame the child. You don''t want your children to bear the evil you have done. When I first decided to give birth to him, I had thought about taking any consequences. I will take Xiaohan to leave. Without you, I can give birth to him and raise him. You don''t have to say anything about my son. " Gu Xiaoran was very miserable. But she would never agree to lock up her son without seeing outsiders. Anyway, the money she made in the past three years, even if she didn''t work, she could live well for many years. She took her son abroad to live in a simple town. She accompanied Xiaohan step by step until he knew what to do and what not to do. Gu Xiaoran gets up with Xiaohan in his arms and plans to leave. Mo Qing knew that Gu Xiaoran had misunderstood. He was so angry that he stopped Gu Xiaoran, "can you calm down?" "You''re going to imprison my son and calm me down? Do you know how I felt when I saw my mother in that lunatic asylum? I was so distressed that I couldn''t breathe. I wanted to kill the man who had locked her up there. Can I see my mother''s life and let my son send my son to live like that? Mo Qing, what you have done makes your son miserable. For what? You can be cold-blooded and ruthless. You can feed your conscience to the dog. I can''t www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1371 "Gu Xiaoran, you can''t take Xiaohan away. He must stay in the Mo house." Although Mo Qing was angry, she forced herself to bear it and looked at Gu Xiaoran seriously. "Must I stay in Mo house?" Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing and said, "it seems that I really mean Mo Shao wrong. It turns out that it''s about taking Xiaohan''s ability and letting him go back to Mohism. " "Gu Xiaoran, don''t get excited. Will you listen to me finish my speech?" "You''re tired. I''ll take Xiaohan back to rest first." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s little Han, who is trembling with fear, and finally gets out of the way. The problems of Mo and Gu families have not been solved, and Gu Xiaoran''s heart knot cannot be solved. Now Gu Xiaoran misunderstood, even if he gave her any promise at this time, she couldn''t believe it. It''s not a good thing to quarrel in front of children about some problems. Let''s wait until Gu Xiaoran calms down. Gu Xiaoran and Xiaohan leave Mo Qing''s bedroom. Xie Baoling and her servants come to give Gu Xiaoran a midnight snack. When they see Gu Xiaoran come out of the room with a red face. "Xiao ran, what''s the matter?" "Lao Lao, it''s nothing. Xiao Han is sleepy. I''ll take him back to sleep." "It''s Xiaohan''s room upstairs. Why don''t you take Xiaohan upstairs to sleep?" Xie Baoling knows that the couple are quarreling when she looks at the posture. Mo Zhenzhong brings Xiaohan back and wants to stay in Mo''s house, but he doesn''t admit Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran can never agree to leave Xiaohan. It''s abnormal if they don''t quarrel. Xie Baoling is very open-minded. Young people don''t quarrel. It''s not good to quarrel, but sometimes it''s a kind of venting. Xiao Ran''s son has been born, and he has been dominated by Mo Qing. How can he not hold back? Venting is sooner or later. When the vent is over, calm down and then solve the problem. "No, I''ll go back to Seoul." Gu Xiaoran said. "Then I''ll go back with you." Xie Baoling never likes to stay in the ink house. Gu Xiaoran looked at Xie Baoling. She knew that Lao Lao was looking at her, but the old man was also kind-hearted and had been together for so long. This Lao Lao was really good to her family. He didn''t refuse and went downstairs with Xiaohan in his arms. "Laolao, do you know where my Laoye is?" "Play chess with Mo Zhenzhong in the study." Gu Xiaoran did not go directly to the study, but called Yu Jianmin''s mobile phone. Soon after the phone was connected, Yu Jianmin''s voice came, "see Xiaohan?" "Yes, let''s go back." Yu Jianmin looked at the chessboard in front of him and only played half of the game. Although he loved chess, he was not so obsessed that he could miss the right thing for chess. "Where''s Xiaohan?" "I''m holding it." "OK, I''ll be right out." Hang up the phone, "Mr. Mo, I can''t finish playing chess today." "Why?" Mo Zhenzhong was surprised. "We''re going back. Thank you for your hospitality." Yu Jianmin gets up. Mo Zhenzhong also got up with him. "I know that Mr. Yu has an opinion on our Mohist school because of the relationship between Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing." After hearing this, Yu Jianmin put away his politeness and said, "since Mo always said this, I will not hide it. Mo Qing of your family has done something to Xiao ran that we shouldn''t do. Xiao Ran is a good girl. She has been spoiled by Mo Qing, and she still dominates her. Do you want to marry or not "I know that we have done evil. We can give Gu Xiaoran any compensation. No matter what you want, as long as we can do it, there will never be a word of No www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1372 "Compensation?" Yu Jianmin sneered, "you can''t make up for the damage my children have suffered. We don''t need it either. I just hope you don''t continue to hurt us, Xiao ran. " Mo Zhenzhong understood that Yu Jianmin was talking about Xiaohan and kept silent. Yu Jianmin came out of his study and saw Gu Xiaoran holding Xiaohan. Xiaohan was stunned. "What''s the matter?" "Sleepy, keep up." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t dare to say that Xiaohan is consuming too much, or that she is scared by her quarrel with Mo Qing. "It''s all this. I haven''t slept yet. Of course I''m sleepy." Yu Jianmin hugged Xiaohan and said, "baby, the elder brother is holding you. Go to sleep, ah?" Xiaohan nests in Yu Jianmin''s arms, calms down and closes his eyes. Mo Zhenzhong stood outside the door, looking at Gu Xiaoran''s figure. He won''t let Mohist''s blood flow outside. However, Mo Qing has put it in the front. He doesn''t want to make this family fragmented, so he can''t use radical methods. Today, I want to take Xiaohan back to Mo house. I really want to keep Xiaohan in Mo house. But I didn''t expect Xiaohan to have such a special ability. Such children, if they use tough means, will instinctively fight back when they feel the crisis. Qian Fu, aunt ye and a Ling are examples. Although Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t have special abilities, he also knows that people with special abilities consume a lot of energy to use them. Xiaohan is only over two years old and doesn''t know how to control. In order to protect themselves, they will continue to use their ability. Excessive consumption will inevitably hurt their health. He can''t predict the extent of the injury. At the moment when he found that Xiaohan had special ability, he knew that Xiaohan could not be forced to stay. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing has brought Gu Xiaoran to Mo house several times. Mo Zhenzhong has never seen Gu Xiaoran react so fiercely. "Xiaohan was born out of childbirth. She is very nervous about Xiaohan. She''s afraid that her father will take Xiaohan away, so she won''t stay. " "Xiaohan, I must go back to Mohism." "Xiaohan can only stay with his mother." Mo Qing''s face was calm. "Are you threatening me?" Mo Zhenzhong''s face sinks. What Mo Qing means is that if he wants to leave Xiaohan in Mo''s house, he has to accept Gu Xiaoran. "I think so." Mo Qing calmly looked into his father''s eyes. Although Mo Zhenzhong was angry, he could not understand Mo Qing''s temper more clearly. At this time, he would not get any result. It''s just a useless fight. "Why don''t you go with me?" Mo Zhenzhong takes in his sight, and Mo Qing leaves him a little surprised. "It seems more important to solve other things than to leave with her." "You know I won''t promise." Mo Zhenzhong knows that Mo Qing is referring to the marriage with Gu Xiaoran. "Before the truth of Mo Gu''s family is found out, I won''t object to your association, and I won''t force you to marry other women any more, but marriage doesn''t work." Emotionally, Mo Qing is very much like him, and it''s hard to change if he finds out. He recognized Gu Xiaoran, it is difficult to accept other women. Even if one day, really for other reasons, another married, Mo Qing will not be happy. So Mo Zhenzhong has some hope that Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran will have two more children before they find out what happened to Mo Gu''s family. No matter what happens to Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, these children will be the reason for Mo Qing to live. Maybe it''s the only happiness Mo Qing''s later generation can have, just like he is now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1373 If not Mo Qing, after revenge, he doesn''t know why he wants to live. Now there is another small Han in the world, which makes him look forward to the world a little more. "I also hope Gu QingChu has nothing to do with the case of that year." Mo Qing knows that this is his father''s final bottom line at present, and also gives him a way out in the future. Although for him, what he wants more is to give Gu Xiaoran a reputation, so that she can live a normal woman''s life, but some things are not urgent. Forced to do it will only make Gu Xiaoran more injured. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings and answers the phone, "how''s it going?" "Han Jinbiao has no connection with Cheng peini''s mother and daughter." Opposite the phone is pangolin. Han Jinbiao disguised as Cheng Guoliang, can not even contact his own son, not to mention Cheng peini''s mother and daughter, "is there any abnormality in accounting?" "There are no exceptions at this time." "Keep looking." ¡°ok¡£ Mo Qing hangs up the phone and sees his father looking at him. He looks back calmly. "Cheng Guoliang is Han Jinbiao. To be exact, uncle Cheng may have been killed. Now Cheng Guoliang is faked by Han Jinbiao." "I''m also very dissatisfied with what Cheng Guoliang has done these years. But if we want to say that he is Han Jinbiao, we must have evidence, otherwise I will not believe it. " "I''ll find the evidence." Mo Qing knew that his father would rather leave his enemy than kill his benefactor by mistake. Mo Zhenzhong nodded lightly and said nothing more. *** on the plane! Xie Baoling shakes open a small quilt and gives it to Yu Jianmin. The quilt was given to her by Mo Qing before she left. Gu Xiaoran looked at the quilt, and his nose was sour. In fact, she knew that Mo Qing didn''t dislike her son, and that Mo Qing didn''t mean to separate them now. But she was afraid. In case that year''s case is really related to Gu''s and Miao''s, she and Mo Qing will have a good result. At that time, Xiaohan is destined to be a single parent family. She is afraid that when it comes to that day, Mo Zhenzhong and she will rob Xiaohan. That''s why I''m so excited when I know that Xiao Han is taken to Mo house by Mo Zhenzhong. She also wanted to take this opportunity to tell Mo Qing that she would not give her son to anyone, whether he was mo Qing or his father. Xie Baoling returned to her seat and put her hand over Gu Xiaoran''s cold hand. "Xiaoran, I know you''re holding back, but it''s the best for Xiaohan to have mom and Dad together." "Lao Lao, don''t worry. I''m fine. I''m just taking Xiaohan back to North Street for a few days to relax. " "OK, I''ll go too. It''s said that the courtyard is warm in winter and cool in summer. It''s very comfortable. I''ll go and enjoy it, too?" "What are you doing?" Yu Jianmin immediately responded that there were so many neighbors in the North Street, and Xie Baoling lived there. In case of any gossip, where would his old face go? "Of course I''ll take care of Xiaohan." "I don''t need you to take care of Xiao Han." "Ah, I said Lao Yu, how can you be such a person? You were still good before. How can you turn your face and refuse to recognize people?" "What are the virtues of Mohist people?" Yu Jianmin gets angry when he thinks of Mo Zhenzhong''s compensation. "What does Mohism have to do with me? Don''t I just marry a daughter into Mohism? I''m not married to Mohism. Mohism has nothing to do with me, OK? " "Since Mohism has nothing to do with you, Xiaohan has nothing to do with you." "You old man, how can you talk like this? Although I''m not a Mohist, my grandson is Xiaohan''s father. It''s a matter of leverage. You can''t erase it in a word." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1374 "Lao ye, Lao Lao, please don''t make any noise. You''ll wake Xiao Han up soon." Gu Xiaoran rubbed his forehead with a headache. "Laoye, don''t you be afraid of gossiping? You and Laolao go to get a marriage certificate and have a big dinner. People can''t admire the warm dusk love. There''s no time for gossiping." "I won''t marry him" "I won''t marry her." The two spoke in unison. After that, he heard what the other party said, and at the same time, his face turned black, "hum," and his head turned, and no one paid any attention to him. Gu Xiaoran looked at the two naughty boys, funny and angry. Usually two good like and honey, but a mention of marriage, die to face. It''s just like them who die in face and live to suffer. Xie Baoling couldn''t be quiet. After sitting for a few minutes, she couldn''t help asking Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, you won''t break up with Qingqing, will you?" "It''s not so easy to break up. I just want to be quiet." Gu Xiaoran wanted to take this opportunity to understand something. **** Qian Fu follows Mo Zhenzhong and enters Mo Zhenzhong''s bedroom "Gu Xiaoran will come to Mo house again." Mo Zhenzhong said. "Ah?" "Why do you think Moqing stayed?" "Don''t you negotiate with the master?" "He knew that I would not agree, just to test my bottom line. The real purpose of his stay is because he knows that Gu Xiaoran will come back. " "Why?" "For Xiaohan." "It''s impossible. She''s so afraid to leave Xiaohan here. How can she go back to Mo house for Xiaohan?" "I haven''t really confirmed that. But I feel that Moqing should know something. " "The more I say it, the more confused I am." "Well, you should be confused first. Whether it is or not, there will be results soon." **** the next day. Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling put a big mat on the yard and let Xiaohan and xiaoroubao play on the mat. Xiaohan excitedly rolls on the mat, turns over, suddenly sees the small meat bag squatting in front of him, and rushes over immediately. Xiaoroubao sees Xiaohan pounce on him, turns around and runs into Gu Xiaoran who comes out of the house. Gu Xiaoran touched the head of xiaoroubao''s fluffy head, "accompany Xiaohan well." Xiaoroubao wagged his big tail and agreed to Gu Xiaoran. "Xiaohan, don''t bully xiaoroubao too much." Gu Xiaoran orders Xiaohan again. Xiaoroubao runs away when Xiaohan pounces again. No matter how Xiaohan runs, he can''t catch xiaoroubao. Xiaohan doesn''t run, squats down and stares at xiaoroubao. Xiaoroubao ran for a while, but Xiaohan came after him. He stopped and looked back at Xiaohan. At this moment, Xiaohan suddenly hypnotizes xiaoroubao. Xiaoroubao tilted and fell down. Xiaohan flies over, grabs xiaoroubao, raises his chin and says, "got it." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. This dead boy is playing hypnosis like this. It''s playing with little meatball here. If it''s playing with other children outside, isn''t it killing? Suddenly realize the seriousness of Mo Qing''s words. Squatting down, he said to Xiaohan, "baby, how about playing with mom?" "Good." Xiaohan happily throws away xiaoroubao and pours into Gu Xiaoran''s arms. "Xiaohan run, mom chase you, OK?" "Good." Xiaohan let go of Gu Xiaoran and ran away happily. Gu Xiaoran didn''t wait for Xiaohan to run away, but quickly caught up with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1375 Gu Xiaoran deliberately does not catch Xiaohan, but stomps behind him one step away, causing Xiaohan a sense of tension to be caught. After a run in this way, Xiaohan''s nerves are tight and in a high tension situation. When Xiaohan looks back and sees his mother behind him, he feels tight and subconsciously hypnotizes Gu Xiaoran. But in the moment when I was in my mother''s eyes, a flower fell down in front of me, and there were all stars in front of me. Gu Xiaoran lifted Xiaohan up and gave him a cold face. Xiao Han wakes up and looks at his mother in front of him. He is stunned for a long time before he reflects that he has been attacked. Climb down from mom''s knee, turn around and run. Gu Xiaoran twisted the little guy back, "Xiao Han, why do you want to run?" Xiaohan blinked his eyes, "if you don''t run, you will be caught by your mother." "Mom makes you feel terrible, isn''t it?" Xiaohan nods. "If you let little Roubao feel it, little Roubao will be afraid of you." "Xiaoroubao won''t be afraid of Xiaohan." "Let''s wake up xiaoroubao and see if it''s afraid of Xiaohan, OK?" "Good." Xiaohan is young and has a simple idea, so it''s easy to wake up. Gu Xiaoran also washed a cold face for xiaoroubao and let xiaoroubao wake up. When xiaoroubao wakes up, he sees Xiaohan and runs away like a ghost, twisting his head into the flowers. Small Han Zheng for a while, went to the flowers, "small meat bag." Xiaoroubao huddled in the flowers and looked at Xiaohan in fear from the leaves. Xiaohan sees that xiaoroubao doesn''t come out as usual. He barks twice. Instead of getting close to him, xiaoroubao turns around and runs away, hiding under the shoe cabinet under the corridor. For the first time, Xiaohan felt afraid and rejected. Stand in the same place. Gu Xiaoran squatted down in front of Xiaohan, holding Xiaohan''s hand, "see, don''t let people ''feel'', otherwise, others will be afraid of you." "However, I don''t realize that Xiaohan can''t catch xiaoroubao." "Xiaohan makes xiaoroubao feel that although he can catch him, he will be afraid of Xiaohan in the future. He will never be friends with Xiaohan again, and will never play with Xiaohan again. In that case, doesn''t it matter? " Xiao Han''s head drooped. What''s the matter. "It''s not just a small bag of meat, you can''t feel it to others. They will also be afraid of you and don''t like you, just like little meatballs. Just like my mother taught Xiao Han not to beat people. "Jue Jue" is the same as beating people. It''s not allowed. " Xiao Han looks at the small meat bag hiding under the shoe cabinet, even his head doesn''t dare to show. He feels so sad that he wants to cry. Gu Xiaoran then said: "so, let''s stop using our senses to others, OK?" Xiaohan nodded. "The baby is so good." Gu Xiaoran kisses Xiaohan''s face, "shall we apologize to xiaoroubao?" "Good." Gu Xiaoran let go of Xiaohan and went to the shoe cabinet. He bent down and looked at the small meat bag that had shrunk under the cabinet Xiaoroubao heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice and raised her head. She looked a little tired and pitiful. "Come, xiaoroubao, come to my aunt. Xiaohan knows it''s wrong and won''t hurt you." Little Roubao looked at Gu Xiaoran for a moment with his head tilted, and slowly moved closer to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran held the small meat bag and did not give it to Xiao Han immediately. Instead, he gently touched its head and comforted it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1376 When the bun is no longer afraid, put it on the ground. Xiaoroubao still didn''t dare to get close to Xiaohan, standing in the same place and carefully looking at Xiaohan. Xiaohan jumps closer to it, and it turns around and runs. Xiaohan looked at the small meat bag that ran away and cried bitterly, "I''m wrong, I''m wrong, I don''t feel it..." After all, xiaoroubao is used to playing with Xiaohan. Seeing Xiaohan crying, he can''t bear it any more. He approaches Xiaohan carefully. When he gets to Xiaohan, he arches Xiaohan''s hand with the tip of his nose. Xiaohan squats down to touch it. Xiaoroubao shrinks back slightly. Xiaohan is more aware of xiaoroubao''s fear of him. He cries even more heartbroken and regrets that xiaoroubao "feels it.". Xiaoroubao waited for a while, then carefully came up to lick Xiaohan''s face. Xiaohan hugs xiaoroubao, "xiaoroubao, I can''t feel it." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. But the mind is not relaxed. Adults teach children not to fight, but children will fight for various social reasons outside. Although Xiaohan now regrets hypnosis for xiaoroubao, he is only two years old and can''t think about problems maturely. If he encounters any special situation, nervous or instinctive self-protection, he will hypnotize spontaneously. Therefore, to prevent Xiaohan from exposing his ability, we have to find another way. "Xiao ran, why did Xiao Han cry?" Yu Jianmin heard Xiao Han cry and came out of the room. "It''s OK. I''ve done something wrong. I''ll go back." Although Yu Jianmin dotes on Xiaohan, he doesn''t spoil him. He is right and wrong. I heard that Xiaohan did something wrong, but I didn''t protect him. I just waited for Xiaohan to cry enough, and then I took two little kumquats to Xiaohan, "baby, do you want to eat oranges?" Xiao Han was crying badly just now. Although he didn''t cry any more, he still choked. Looking at the little kumquat on the hand of Tai Lao ye, "do you want to eat the little meat bun?" "Will you give it to the little meatloaf?" "Yes." "Then we''ll have a baby and a small meatbag?" "Good." Yu Jianmin gives the peeled oranges to Xiaohan. Xiaohan takes one to xiaoroubao first. Xiaoroubao contains the oranges and rubs Xiaohan with his head. Xiaohan finally laughs and sits on the mat to eat the oranges with xiaoroubao. Xie Baoling bought a lot of things and came back. As soon as she came in, she saw Xiaohan sitting in the yard. She immediately came forward with a smile and said, "Xiaohan, baby, I want to die." Xiaohan called softly, "Tailao." Then take the two pieces of oranges you haven''t finished eating and feed them to Xie Baoling Xie Baoling smiles more and more. She really loves her baby. Gu Xiaoran looked at one side for a while, took out his cell phone and walked away to make a phone call. "Qiubai, it''s me, Gu Xiaoran." "When I came back from Ethiopia and called me so long, I thought you had forgotten me." "Mu Shaozhen is a good joker." "I heard that your trip to Ethiopia is very exciting." "It''s really exciting, but I can''t share the specific content with Mu Shao." Mu Qiubai chuckles. He already knows the content, but it belongs to Ethiopia''s secret. He will treat it as if he doesn''t know it. "You''re OK. You won''t call me. What can I do for you?" "I want to see the president." "Why don''t you call him directly?" "Because I''m afraid it''s not appropriate." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1377 "Whenever you call him, he''ll be happy." Mu Qiubai''s voice is as gentle as ever. "Can you make an appointment for me, please?" "Well, I''ll ask the president." "Well, please." "Don''t hang up. Wait for me." "Well." In less than two minutes, mu Qiubai''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone, "the president can say anything." "Is that all right now?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the table below. "Yes, I''ll pick you up where you are." "No, you give me an address and I''ll take a taxi." Gu Xiaoran came back directly from Changkou yesterday. The car was in Nanwan and didn''t come out. "Miao''s old house." "OK, I''ll be right there." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, said hello to Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling, and simply cleaned up. A pair of light colored narrow jeans and a white sweater combed a ponytail, clean and tidy. I went to the fruit shop to buy some apples and prunes, made a fruit basket, and took a taxi to the old house of Miao family. Mohism and Mojia are both ancient houses and rich families. Mo house is very classical, while MUJIAZHUANG is as beautiful as an antique painting, while Miao house is full of strong family atmosphere. Standing at the door, you can feel the cruel struggle of the big family, and the winner will become the master of the compound. The feeling of oppression made Gu feel very uncomfortable. On the contrary, the gentle figure of Mu Qiubai waiting for her at the door makes this cold house more popular. "How do you feel?" Mu Qiubai looked up at the plaque on his head. "The house of the rich." Mu Qiubai smiles and takes over Gu Xiaoran''s fruit basket. "Let''s go, old man is waiting." Entering the door, the atmosphere of the big house became more and more strong. Gu Xiaoran thought of his mother, who was so lively when she was young. No wonder she didn''t like it here. Miao Dongbai is pruning bonsai. When he sees Gu Xiaoran coming in, he smiles at her and says, "Xiaoran, come here." "The president." Mu Qiubai put the fruit basket on the table. "If people come, why do you still buy things?" Miao Dongbai put down his scissors. "A little apple and plum are good for heart disease." Gu Xiaoran said. Miao Dongbai was warm in his heart. The child was as careful as Junlan, "then I have to eat." Gu Xiaoran didn''t wait to say hello. He went to open the fruit basket, took an apple, and took the fruit knife in the fruit tray on the table to cut the apple. Miao Dongbai looks at Gu Xiaoran''s hand cutting fruit. His eyes darken slightly. It''s a pair of hands used to cold weapons, otherwise they won''t be so flexible. He couldn''t imagine what the child had been like before. Gu Xiaoran handed the apple to Miao Dongbai. Miao Dongbai is not polite. He took the apple and bit it. "It''s a sweet apple. You can peel one." Gu Xiaoran smiles, then cuts another one, but not himself, but hands it to Mu Qiubai. Mu Qiubai was a little surprised. Looking at the apple in front of him, he didn''t pick it up. "You won''t tell me you don''t eat apples, will you?" "No way." Mu Qiubai smiles and takes the apple. The servant brought tea up. Mu Qiubai said: "I heard that your tea art is good. It happens that the president also likes tea art. Would you like to make a pot of tea?" "Good." Gu Xiaoran stood beside the tea table. Mu Qiubai knew that she had asked for something. She made the atmosphere harmonious in this way, and then introduced the topic naturally through tea. What a sweet and heartwarming man. PS: these plots are just to lead to the events of that year. The girls will understand after watching them. OK, it''s late. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1378 Mu Qiubai knew that even if Gu Xiaoran''s tea skills were poor, the king of Miao would be very happy, because this was the tea that his granddaughter poured for him. However, Gu Xiaoran''s tea art is really good. A cup of tea down, Miao Dongbai in a good mood, put down the cup, "I know you don''t come to accompany my old man to drink tea today, say, what trouble, I can help you, will help." "I want to know how to suppress special abilities, that is, to prevent people from using special abilities." "There is no way in the world to deprive others of their ability, and there is no right to that." "It''s not deprivation, it''s temporary restraint." In Mu Qiubai''s notes, Gu Xiaoran once mentioned that someone in the Miao family had tried inhibition, but he didn''t write a specific method. Mu Qiubai should not know the specific method, otherwise he would not have recorded it. That''s why Gu Xiaoran asked to see King Miao. ¡°¡­¡­¡± King Miao was silent. "Is that method a taboo that cannot be known?" King Miao''s reaction suddenly made Gu Xiaoran realize that mu Qiubai didn''t write the method, maybe not because he didn''t know it, but for another reason. "Can I venture to ask, why do you want to restrain, or who do you want to restrain?" "My son, Xiao Han, is only over two years old and uses hypnosis on people. I don''t want him to be a monster in the eyes of the world. Because of his ability to be targeted, tested or used, I hope to stop everything before he causes trouble. " Gu Xiaoran did not know how old her mother was when she began to be able to react. But she believes that Miao Wang is no stranger to this situation. Moreover, if she conceals or lies, she will not get any useful information from King Miao. In addition, no matter whether she and the king of Miao know each other or not, the king of Miao is her own grandfather, that is, Xiaohan''s Pro too Lao Ye. If King Miao has blood, he will help her. Mu Qiubai was raised by the king of Miao. When the king of Miao adopted mu Qiubai, mu Qiubai was not the owner of Mu family village, but an abandoned child. Miao Wang even picked up the children can be raised so well, can not be merciless. Therefore, Gu Xiaoran did not intend to hide from the king of Miao. Gu Xiaoran took out Xiaohan''s photo from his wallet and handed it to King Miao. "His name is Xiaohan. He just made a big mistake." Miao Dongbai put on his presbyopic glasses and looked at the picture of a very beautiful and lovely little boy. His eyes were red and he burst into tears. "What a lovely child." He looked at it for a long time before he could not bear to move his eyes away from the photo. "Can you give me this photo?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran agreed with a smile. She didn''t plan to go back to the Miao family, but her blood ties were cut constantly. "So, I still hope the president can tell me how he can be like an ordinary child before he is sensible. Even if it''s going to embarrass me, please help me. " "I have nothing to do, just..." "Just what?" "It''s just that if I say this method, it may cause some unnecessary misunderstandings." "What kind of misunderstanding?" "Forget it, just misunderstand. Children are important." "Thank you, president." "Do you know why I bought that Mohist bracelet?" "Why?" Gu Xiaoran subconsciously reached out and pressed the blood jade bracelet under his sleeve. "I bought that bracelet for my daughter, your mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1379 "Can that bracelet restrain the power?" "The Millennium blood jade is from Yin to cold, and the child''s own weak Yang Qi will be subject to the pressure of the Millennium blood Jade''s Yin and cold, so it can inhibit some of their own special abilities." "So if I put that bracelet next to him, I can restrain his ability?" "I thought the same way back then, but after I got the bracelet, I realized that it was not as simple as I thought." "Why?" "That bracelet is too big and the spirit of Yin is too heavy for the child to bear. Occasional contact doesn''t matter, but wearing it around can inhibit their ability, but it will also kill them. " "Then why not cut it small?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t think the king of Miao would cut the bracelet. "Not even if it''s cut small." "So there''s no way to suppress it?" "Yes." "What can I do?" "The jade skin cut from the ancient jade and the jade belt have the Yin and cold air of the ancient jade for thousands of years, but they are not so overbearing. If they are taken with them, they can really have a restraining effect." "The cut jade skin has become a waste. It has no value and is naturally discarded. I''m afraid that the jade skin of a thousand year old jade is more rare than that of a thousand year old jade." "Yes, I''m afraid only Mohist has such jade skin." Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised. "The Mohist''s thousand year old jade has been made into jewelry. Why should the jade skin be preserved?" "It is said that after this set of jewelry was made from that piece of ancient jade, there was still a little left, not used up More than 20 years ago, the Mohist family went bankrupt. When the Mohist family was seized, some people searched through the boxes for the remaining blood jade, but they almost did not tear down the house, but they did not find the remaining blood jade. So, I don''t know if the remaining blood jade is still there. " Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood what the king of Miao was worried about. The Millennium blood jade is an untouchable taboo of the Mohist school. He told her that the restraining ability of the Millennium blood jade could be doubted by the Mohist people. He was using Gu Xiaoran to plot the remaining Millennium blood jade of the Mohist school. If Mohism takes out jade skin, it means that Mohism still has blood jade. So, will the remaining blood jade throw up the bloodbath again? Gu Xiaoran came out of the Miao house like a stone. King Miao trusted mu Qiubai very much. When talking with Gu Xiaoran, he did not avoid mu Qiubai, so mu Qiubai was always beside him. But mu Qiubai was very quiet. He hardly spoke except for pouring tea for them. Until I sent Gu Xiaoran out, I said, "this place is not easy to take a taxi. I''ll drive you back." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran was very confused and wanted to calm down, so he didn''t refuse. Mu Qiubai quickly drove over. Gu Xiaoran got on the car and looked at mu Qiubai with a calm look. "You haven''t told me, what''s the reward you want?" "I don''t want it now. When I think about it, I will ask you for it." "You know I have a son?" Gu Xiaoran said that when he had a son, there was no change in the expression on Muqiu''s white face. Gu Xiaoran was sure that he knew the existence of Xiaohan. "I saw you bring him out to play. He called you mom." "When?" "Two months ago." "Where is it?" "The underground garage of Zhongbai department store." Gu Xiaoran remembers that one day, she took Xiaohan to Chongbai department store to buy things. The car was parked in the underground garage. When she was parking, she saw mu Qiubai and several people driving together in the garage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1380 "You see, why don''t you call me?" "At that time, it was with the client, and I thought, you don''t want to be disturbed. So take it as if you didn''t see it. " Gu Xiaoran smiles a little. Mu Qiubai, a man who really doesn''t know how to grow up, has such a delicate mind. No matter what he does, it''s just right. It makes people feel very comfortable. **** Mo Qing looks at the fax from cheetah. Fax content: a group of four arrived at the North Street courtyard safely. Gu Xiaoran left home, bought apples and black plum, and went to the old house of Miao family. After staying in Miao''s house for an hour, mu Qiubai took her back to North Street. After reading Gu Xiaoran''s tracking record, Mo Qing ignites the fire and burns it. If Gu Xiaoran knows that she is followed by a pair of eyes, he will be furious. He didn''t want to spy on Gu Xiaoran, he just wanted to keep her son safe. Looked at the watch, got up and went to the study. Mo Zhenzhong is playing chess with Qian Fu in his study. "Dad." Qian Fu sees Mo Qing come in and leaves. Mo Zhenzhong looked up at Mo Qing, took out a red sandalwood box, put it on the table, pushed him, "take it." Mo Qing looked at the red sandalwood box on the table, "how did dad know she would think about this?" "At that time, the king of Miao spent so much money to buy that bracelet. I didn''t understand why at that time, but later I realized that he was for Miao Junlan. Because Xueyu is Yin cold, he wants to use the Yin cold Qi of Xueyu to restrain Miao Junlan''s ability, but although Xueyu is Yin cold, it is useless to adults, so the bracelet is useless to him. The bracelet is powerless to Miao Junlan, but he keeps it all the time. He must want to leave it to Miao Junlan''s children. But Miao Junlan is missing, this bracelet has been shelved "But, Dad..." Mohism was framed for blood jade in those years, and met with misfortune. The remaining blood jade stone remembers the hatred of Mohism and is the lifeblood of his father. "Take it. Everything matters, son." "Only jade skin." "I''m old. I''ll give it to you sooner or later. It''s better to give it to you now." "Thank you, Dad." "Thank you. Xiaohan is my grandson and the blood of Mohism." "Then I''ll go back to Nanwan." "Go. When you go out, call Qian Fu in. We haven''t finished the game yet. " "Dad can go to Seoul for a walk. He doesn''t have to stay in Mo''s house all the time. Yu is very good at chess and likes playing chess." Mo Zhenzhong glances at Mo Qing, and he and his father are still around these flowery intestines. He just wanted to know how close he was to Gu Xiaoran''s family. Mo Qing smiles, picks up the red sandalwood box and leaves the study. When Mo Qing was with Gu Xiaoran, she saw the record Gu Xiaoran took from mu Qiubai. It mentioned the inhibition ability, but it didn''t write in detail. When he recalled what king Miao had done in these years, he thought of the Millennium blood jade. When the king of Miao didn''t take the bleeding jade, but after seeing Gu Xiaoran, he took the bleeding jade and gave it to Gu Xiaoran by auction. That day, even if he did not take the bracelet, King Miao would try to let Gu Xiaoran get it. But he doesn''t think that this bracelet can restrain Xiaohan''s ability. Because if you can, it will be noted in the record. Mu Qiubai did not indicate that the blood jade bracelet could not inhibit the special ability. Although the blood jade bracelet can''t inhibit the special ability, what can inhibit the special ability must be related to the blood jade. The thing related to blood jade is the jade skin. It is not the blood jade, but the jade skin, which is very likely to inhibit the ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1381 Mo Qing returned to Nanwan and went directly into the bedroom. Open the red sandalwood box and take out the blood jade with jade skin. Cut off a small piece of jade skin, put the extra blood jade back into the red sandalwood box and put it in the safe in the dark grid. Take out the carving tools, and then tilt on the bed, looking at the small piece of jade, figuring out what shape to carve, both auspicious and beautiful, will not be seen to be blood jade. If Yupi really suppresses Xiaohan''s ability, he will have to wear it for years. When going out, I can''t guarantee that I won''t be seen by others. If you don''t want the blood jade to be alive again, you can''t let people see that it''s the skin of the blood jade. **** Gu Xiaoran went back to the North Street, got out of the car and was about to leave. "Xiao ran." Mu Qiubai suddenly stops her. "Anything else?" Gu Xiaoran stopped. Mu Qiubai got out of the car and opened the trunk, which contained a lot of toys and food. He twisted out all those things, "for Xiaohan." "You bought it?" "Some are bought by me, some by the president." "So many. When did you buy them?" Gu Xiaoran calls mu Qiubai. When she arrives at the Miao house, it is impossible for mu Qiubai to have time to buy so many things in less than an hour. "I''ve been buying one after another in the past two months. When I saw the right one, I bought some, but I didn''t get a chance to give it to you, so I saved it." Gu Xiaoran didn''t tell them the existence of Xiaohan, so he didn''t know it. It''s not convenient to give these things to her. Today Gu Xiaoran said it himself, then these things can be given to her. "I''m sorry you spend so much." "You know, whether you recognize the president or not, he is your grandfather. He buys gifts for his grandson, of course. And I I was raised by the president. No matter what else, Xiao Han should call me uncle Sheng, right? Shouldn''t I buy things for Xiaohan? " "I can''t tell you. I''ll thank you for Xiaohan." ¡°ok¡£¡± Mu Qiubai looked at the alley, the car can''t drive to the door, and it''s still a long way to go, "I''ll help you take it in. Can I see Xiaohan by the way? " "Well, Xiaohan is here." There''s no reason why Gu Xiaoran doesn''t let people see Xiaohan when they give so many gifts. Back home, Yu Fei is at home, playing in the yard with Xiao Han. Xiaohan saw Gu Xiaoran and immediately ran over, "Mommy." "Baby, mother is not here, have you been obedient?" Gu Xiaoran caught Xiaohan and picked him up. "Be obedient." After Xiaohan finishes, he sees mu Qiubai coming into the room behind Gu Xiaoran. He has never seen mu Qiubai and stares at mu Qiubai curiously. "Hi, Han!" Mu Qiubai comes here to say hello to Xiaohan. Xiao Han blinked and looked at his mother. "This is uncle Qiubai. He brought a lot of gifts to Xiaohan." Xiaohan looks down and sees mu Qiubai wringing a lot of toys and food, one of which is his favorite car toy. Immediately piled a face of smile, "autumn white uncle, you are handsome." "Ha Mu Qiubai laughed. This little snob says uncle is handsome when he sees toys. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Yu Fei is shameful and wants to hide Xiaohan behind his back. Go forward to take the things on Muqiu White''s hand, "Mushao enters the room to sit down." When passing by Xiaohan, he gave Xiaohan a white look and said with his lips, "what a shame!" Xiao Han suddenly cried, "Uncle zhuoran!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1382 fuck? outstanding? Yu Fei was surprised. She accompanies small Han to play on the mat, roll all over wrinkly, the head is also disordered, so the son is seen by Zhuo ran, but what image is gone. Yu Fei quickly put the things on the ground, cut her hair, pulled her clothes, and then turned around. What is outstanding? Xiaohan covered his mouth and grinned, "Auntie is so shy." Yu Fei just reflected that she was played by Xiaohan, but she made a fool of herself in front of Mu Qiubai. She became angry and annoyed. "Smelly Xiaohan, if you learn so badly, be careful with your butt." Xiaohan does not think, "baby just want to zhuoran uncle, which has bad." Yu Fei choked. The more she described her feelings, the darker she became. Gu Xiaoran and mu Qiubai suppress a smile, but they can''t help it. Yu Fei is even more depressed by the way they suppress a smile. Yu Fei took a deep breath, "if you want to laugh, laugh out, be careful to suppress internal injuries." "Ha ha!" Gu Xiaoran laughed directly. The smile in Mu Qiu''s white eyes also rippled. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s powder piled up in his arms, he was really a smart child. If only he could have such a child. However, even if you have children, you can''t see him grow up Mu Qiubai''s eyes were slightly dark, and a touch of loneliness flashed across his eyes. "Xiaohan, let uncle hug, OK?" "Good." Xiaohan takes the initiative to reach out to Mu Qiubai. Mu Qiubai looks like a good speaker. He likes it. "The president will be happy to see Xiaohan." Mu Qiubai doesn''t have many chances to get in touch with children. Holding Xiaohan is like holding a small glutinous rice ball. He likes it from the bottom of his heart. Gu Xiaoran was silent. She didn''t recognize the Miao family, so it was inconvenient for her to get too close to them. Muqiu white way: "I just casually said, you don''t care." "I''ll meet you." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, "let''s have lunch here at noon and try my aunt''s craft." "Why me?" Yu Fei was slightly stunned. "Because I just received a text message from Zhuo ran saying that I want to see Xiaohan Do you want me to do it? " "Why can''t you do it?" Yu Fei said so, but subconsciously glanced at the watch, and then quickly into the kitchen. "Your aunt seems to like zhuoran very much." Mu Qiubai puts Xiaohan on the mat, lets Xiaohan choose his favorite toy, and then helps him unpack it. "Well, it''s not easy to pursue men..." Mu Qiubai smiles. He is a big man. He can''t talk too much about other people''s gossip. Gu Xiaoran went to pour a glass of water for mu Qiubai. "You accompany Xiao Han. I''ll help you in the kitchen." Gu Xiaoran noticed that Xie Laolao and Laoye were not at home. "Eat next time..." Originally, mu Qiubai only intended to send Gu Xiaoran to the door, and then took a look at Xiaohan and left, so he didn''t buy a gift for the old man, so he didn''t mean to stay for dinner. "My aunt has gone to cook. If you go now, we will have leftovers today." Mu Qiubai smiles, "then I''m not polite." Gu Xiaoran went into the kitchen and helped Yu Fei cook, "where are Lao ye and Xie Lao?" "This morning, your son went out to play and saw the remote control car in the window of Nono baby products store. After looking at it a few more times, Xie Laolao and your family went to buy that car." "That car is a gift of Wyeth''s milk powder. People don''t sell it." "So the two old Huobao went to buy milk powder. Three thousand pieces of milk powder were sent to the car." "Xiaohan doesn''t drink Wyeth milk." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1383 "They said to give the milk powder away." ¡°¡­¡­ I''ll go to them. " As soon as Gu Xiaoran went out, he saw Xie Baoling and Yu Jianmin come back happily. As expected, he came back carrying the large remote control car. "Baby, look at what Tai Lao and Tai Lao ye have brought you back?" Gu Xiaoran has three big heads. Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling finish, see a cushion of toys and food, and then see mu Qiubai has stood up, only to find that there are guests at home, quickly stop. "Mr. Yu." Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling met mu Qiubai in Nanwan. They knew that Gu Xiaoran could wake up last time because of Mu Qiubai. Naturally, they were very enthusiastic about Mu Qiubai. They quickly asked mu Qiubai to come in and sit down. "If I want to play with Xiao Han for a while, I won''t go in." "Let''s play with Xiao Han." Xie Baoling was a self-made one, and immediately made up a pile. "Good." Mu Qiubai agreed with a smile. Xie Baoling looks at mu Qiubai. He is handsome and well-educated. The more she looks at him, the more she likes him. It''s a pity that she doesn''t have many granddaughters. She asks him to be her son-in-law. "Mu Shao likes children very much?" "Well." "Does Mu Shao have children?" Xie Baoling asked. "I''m not married yet." "Young master Mu is so good. When he becomes a family, his children must be lovely." Mu Qiubai smiles and does not speak. However, Yu Jianmin remembered the legend of MUJIAZHUANG, saying that MUJIAZHUANG was a cursed family, with a small population and a short life. I can''t help looking at mu Qiubai''s face, but I can''t see the appearance of hidden disease. Yu Jianmin is a teacher of Muhua, and Muhua has been studying the short life of the Mu family. When mu Qiubai saw Yu Jianmin looking at himself, he thought that Yu Jianmin knew about MUJIAZHUANG. He welcomed Yu Jianmin''s eyes calmly. Yu Jianmin''s calm eyes on mu Qiubai said, "can I give Mu a pulse?" "Good." Mu Qiubai rolled up some sleeves. "Lao Yu, why don''t you give me your fat?" Xie Baoling frowned and felt that Yu Jianmin was too abrupt. They were not very familiar with mu Qiubai. They suddenly felt the pulse of someone, as if they were saying that someone was ill. Yu Jianmin took a look at Xie Baoling and ignored him. He put his finger on mu Qiubai''s pulse and his face was slowly dignified. After a long time, he took his hand back. Mu Qiubai put down his sleeve and didn''t ask much. Yu Jianmin said, "do you know how to play go "A little bit." "When Mu Shao is free, how about playing chess with me?" "Good." Xie Baoling glanced at Yu Jianmin contemptuously, "you give people pulse, just want to cheat others to accompany you to play chess?" Yu Jianmin gave Xie Baoling a white look and didn''t care about her. Mu Qiubai knows that Yu Jianmin should see something and want to find time to talk with him. Yu Fei from the kitchen probe out, "milk powder?" "I didn''t buy milk powder." Xie Baoling said. "I didn''t buy milk powder. Can someone give you the car?" "Someone just bought milk powder, we helped her out half of the money, and the car belonged to us." Yu Jianmin smiles. Gu Xiaoran has lost his language and has guests at home. It''s not easy to argue with Laoye. "This car is really expensive. I''m so stingy at ordinary times. I''m really willing to pay for Xiaohan..." Yu Fei whispered. Yu Jianmin, with sharp ears, scolded: "dead girl, don''t be jealous of Xiaohan. You should marry early and have a baby. No matter how expensive the car is, I''ll buy it for you. I''m too old to get married. I''m staying at home. It''s good to eat Xiaohan''s dry vinegar. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1384 "I''m not going to eat the dry vinegar of that kid. If I don''t marry, I''m afraid that if I marry, you will become an old man and nobody will care about you." "Feifei, you don''t have to worry about your father. If you marry, I care about him." Xie Baoling said with a smile. "Who''s in charge?" Yu Jianmin''s face is hot. "I love it." Xie Baoling raised her chin provocatively. With mu Qiubai and the younger generation around, Yu Jianmin couldn''t bear to talk to Xie Baoling about this embarrassing topic, and didn''t dare to take Xie Baoling''s words again. "Dad, aunt Xie, if you don''t show your love and bully people together, I''ve got a lot of men chasing me from North Street to South Street. How can you not marry me? I''ll find a handsome man tomorrow and marry myself..." When Yu Fei finished, Gu Xiaoran winked at her and asked, "what''s wrong with your eyes? What''s wrong? " "There''s nothing wrong with my eyes, but someone''s going to cry." "Cry?" Yu Fei saw all the people in the yard shut up at the same time, and the atmosphere was not right. She turned her head to look at the door of the yard, which made her hands almost throw out cucumbers. Zhuo Ran is marching towards the threshold. The light gray Italian handmade suit makes his cool figure soft. He holds one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand in Guolan. Looking at her, his cool eyes fall on her face. In a flash, Yu Fei really wanted to bite his tongue off. She has nothing to do with him. Why should she feel guilty? Yu Fei tried to find an excuse to cheer herself up, but she just wanted to dig a hole to escape. Small Han drags to point to Mu Qiubai''s Cape, "Uncle Qiubai, what is marriage?" Mu Qiubai did not take his children with him, and considered how to answer this question. Yu Fei rushed out of the kitchen like the wind, picked up Xiaohan and went to the kitchen, "he played for a long time, and had to wash his hands." It''s shameful of her to leave the little devil there and say something else she shouldn''t say. Zhuo ran called Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling, put down the fruit basket, chongmu Qiubai nodded. Xiaohan was beaten by Yu Fei and twisted his head to call zhuoran, "Uncle zhuoran." Zhuo ran said, "Xiaohan, wash your hands obediently." Xiaohan said, "I want uncle zhuoran to wash it." "I don''t want to." Yu Fei objected to it without thinking about it. "I want uncle zhuoran." "Shut up." Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei with a red face and came over. Yu Fei was too nervous to breathe well. Gu Xiaoran bowed his head to cut vegetables, when he saw nothing. Zhuo ran rescues Xiaohan from Yu Fei, takes him to the pool, turns on the hot water, tests the water temperature, and signals Xiaohan to stretch out his hand. Xiaohan obediently reached out to wash his hands. Zhuo ran stood beside Yu Fei. They were very close. With a slight movement, their arms touched Yu Fei''s. Yu Fei''s face turned red and he wanted to get out of the way. Suddenly, he heard Xiao Han ask, "Uncle zhuoran, what is marriage?" Yu Fei exhorted, smelly boy, still pestering this problem. I thought that a two-year-old would pick up the adult''s words and ask what he could understand? I also feel that a man like zhuoran can''t explain this kind of problem to his children. Too lazy to pay attention, he pulled Gu Xiaoran''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "is your son a little precocious?" "A little bit." Gu Xiaoran agreed. Yu Fei took a towel to wipe Xiaohan''s hands, "big personnel, don''t ask children." Xiaohan ignored Yu Fei, pulled zhuoran''s tie and asked, "Uncle zhuoran, what is marriage?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1385 Yu Fei frowned. The little thing was not finished. He was trying to hold Xiaohan away so that he would not be full of magnifying guns. But he suddenly heard Zhuo ran say: "er Marriage means that a woman lives with a man she likes. " "What is living together?" Xiao Han then asked. Yu Fei starts to have a headache. Xiaohan is a why baby. It''s a question that he can ask all the time. He asks you if you don''t know how to answer it, or if you are impatient to answer it. Looking at this posture, if he doesn''t satisfy his curiosity, he will keep asking. Just take the words and plan to deal with the problem of Xiaohan. "It''s eating and sleeping together." Yu Fei thought that the little guy would not ask again. Xiaohan immediately turned to see Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaohan married her mother." Gu Xiaoran, "..." Zhuo ran, "..." "Xiaohan, you''re a boy. Only a girl can marry." Yu Fei Schadenfreude, small step, men and women are not clear, but also married. "Mother married Xiaohan." Xiaohan''s face was serious, "aunt Lao married uncle zhuoran." Yu Fei''s old blood almost spurted out. Gu Xiaoran chuckled. Zhuo ran looked very calm, as if nothing had happened, but his ears were red. Yu Fei couldn''t stand Xiaohan. She took Xiaohan from zhuoran''s arms and strode out of the kitchen. She put Xiaohan in her new car and said, "play with your new car." Xiaohan is a little boy after all. He is born to like cars and can get into control cars. He immediately becomes interested and forgets the problem of getting married. Yu Feichang was relieved and went back to the kitchen. He didn''t dare to look at zhuoran. He just felt that his face was on fire. Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei unnatural, just want to leave the kitchen, Gu Xiaoran put the knife, "I accompany Xiaohan, little uncle, here to you." "Well, how can you make the guests work?" Yu Fei is so anxious that she doesn''t want to be alone with Zhuo ran. "How long has he lived under the same roof? Where is he still a guest? How about his family?" Gu Xiaoran deliberately added the word "own family". Yu Fei blushed with embarrassment. Looking back, Zhuo ran really picked up the kitchen knife and began to cut vegetables. Busy way: "you go out to have a rest, I a person went." "No, it''s too slow for you to cook the dishes for so many people." "My dad will help me." "Let Mr. Yu have a rest." Yu Fei stood for a while and saw that Zhuo ran didn''t mean to leave. Then he remembered that he was wearing an Italian handmade suit. Quickly took a clean apron out, "use this, don''t dirty clothes." "Well." Zhuo Ran''s light way. Yu Fei hands the apron to Zhuo ran, but Zhuo ran doesn''t take it and looks down at her. Yu Fei didn''t dare to look up at zhuoran''s face. He stood still and was a little confused. What did he mean? After standing for a while, he still couldn''t move. He couldn''t help looking up. When he saw that he had a kitchen knife in one hand and oil on the meat in the other, he remembered that it was inconvenient for him to wear an apron. I was embarrassed. Shake off the apron and put it on. When I put the apron belt around his back, I put my arm around his knee and put my body close to him. Only when I smell the light and fresh smell of his body can I find how close I am to him and how ambiguous this posture is. Immediately flustered God, quickly back away, around to his back to tie his belt. Zhuo ran looked at the woman who was flustered like a frightened fawn, and her eyes darkened slightly. PS: tomorrow''s warm play between Xiao ran and Mo Shao. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1386 Yu Fei''s heart was pounding. In order to cover up her uneasiness and shyness, she coughed and said, "Xiao Han, I don''t know anything. He talks nonsense. Don''t mind." "Tongyanwuji! Xiaohan is very cute. " Zhuo ran said. Yu Fei, "..." Gu Xiaoran walks to Mu Qiubai, who is playing with Xiaohan to control the car. "It makes Mu smile." "It''s good. I envy it." "Eh?" "I grew up living abroad, most of the time I was on my own. Fortunately, the president would come to see me from time to time, and I could go home with the president on holiday, but I''ve never been so boisterous at home." "Isn''t there many relatives in the president''s family?" "They have nothing to do with me, and they will not appear in the Miao family if they are not involved in the stock market and affect the stock market." Gu Xiaoran suddenly found that the home in Mu Qiubai''s heart is the home of King Miao. In his mind, King Miao is his relative. Perhaps because of this, he has been guarding King Miao. Perhaps because of this, King Miao hoped that mu Qiubai would become his grandson-in-law. Gu Xiaoran felt that the king of Miao hoped to hand over the Miao family to Mu Qiubai. After dinner, mu Qiubai left. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei clean up a lot of dishes and chopsticks, see zhuoran still playing with Xiaohan, did not leave. Yu Fei has a straight temper and can''t help asking Zhuo ran, "haven''t you left yet?" "Xiaofei, how can you open your mouth and let people go like this?" Yu Jianmin scolded Yu Fei in a bad way. He lived in Nanwan for some time. Although Zhuo ran was very busy and not always at home, when something happened to Zhuo an, Zhuo ran would go back. He was not a parent-child, but he was filial to his parents and children. Zhuo ran belongs to the type of reticence. Even when we meet, it''s rare for him to say anything, but he also has a lot of etiquette. Zhuo ran grew up in Mohism. When he was in Thailand, he was the second master of Mohism. His share in Mohism is second only to Moqing, and he has his own business. Money is not less than Moqing. People all know that Mo Qing, the young master of Mohism, is rich, but they don''t know that Zhuo Ran is the real invisible rich man. Zhuo Ran is rich, but he doesn''t have the dandy flavor of rich children. He is calm and sensible. Yu Jianmin sees these things in his eyes and appreciates Zhuo ran very much. He can see that his daughter likes Zhuo ran. But he didn''t want to let Yu Fei marry into a rich family. In addition to Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, he didn''t want Yu Fei and Zhuo ran to get together. But when people come to visit, Yu Fei doesn''t agree with them. Zhuo ran raised his head, took a calm look at Yu Fei, looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was standing behind Yu Fei, and said his purpose frankly, "I''m here to take you back to Nanwan." Yu Fei and zhuoran went to the amusement park yesterday. When they returned to Nanwan, they did not see Xiaohan. Call father, just know father and Gu Xiaoran went to Changkou, once again experienced a wrong person. Then Xiaohan didn''t come back all night. She asked the servant and said that she went out with Xie Baoling. Then she called Xie Baoling. Xie Baoling said that she and Xiaohan were in the ink house. She immediately felt that something was wrong, but Xie Baoling said that Xiaohan was OK and let her rest assured. Hang up the phone, she really don''t worry, call Gu Xiaoran again, the result Gu Xiaoran said with Xiaohan back to the North Street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1387 Yu Fei asked Zhuo ran how still, just casually asked, did not think too much, more did not mean to rush people. But listen to Zhuo ran say to pick them up to South Bay, but can''t help but frown, "how is it you to pick them up, not Mo Qing?" Mo Qing dominates Gu Xiaoran, but he doesn''t give him a name. It''s hard to say. Yesterday, my father and Gu Xiaoran went to Mo''s house. Mo Zhenzhong knew about the existence of Xiao Han, but didn''t mention the marriage. It can be seen that Mo Zhenzhong still disagrees with Gu Xiaoran. On the surface, he didn''t embarrass his father and Gu Xiaoran, but in fact, he was embarrassed, OK? In this case, he Mo Qing didn''t come to apologize, he came to pick up, what''s the matter? What happened to their family? When Yu Jianmin thought of what Mo Zhenzhong said about compensation, he felt angry and cold. "Sorry, let Zhuo Shaobai go. Mohist, we''re not going. We have nothing to do with Mohism ever since. Zhuo Shao likes to be lively. He is very welcome to come to our house for dinner and play. But when we go to the Mohist school, Zhuo Shao should not mention it any more, so that we will not be happy with each other and hurt our friendship. " When Zhuo ran came to the North Street, Mo Qing had not yet come to Nanwan. He has found out about yesterday. He knew that Mo Qing didn''t leave with Gu Xiaoran yesterday. Gu Xiaoran''s family would be disappointed. He could think of it, and of course Moqing would, but Moqing still let them come back. According to his understanding of Moqing, Moqing did not come back with Gu Xiaoran and Yu last night. There must be something more important to do. He didn''t know what Mo Qing had to do, but when Mo Qing couldn''t separate himself, as a brother, he had to protect Gu Xiaoran and his family as much as possible. At ordinary times, he would not come so rashly to pick them up to Nanwan. But now Han Jinbiao''s whereabouts are unknown. The other side is in the dark, they are in the light, and they are in great danger. Knowing that they would not agree to do so, Mr. Yu wanted to have a try. The result is as he expected. Xie Baoling is like a sandwich cake, one side is her grandson, the other side is such a family. She also hoped that the family would return to Nanwan, but she couldn''t persuade them to do so. Sighed a tone, "Zhuo ran, this matter, you don''t care." "I see." Zhuo ran bowed to Yu Lao, made a salute, and left. Yu Fei looks at Zhuo Ran''s straight back walking towards the door. In a twinkling of an eye, Zhuo ran had stepped out of the threshold and disappeared at the door. Yu Fei''s heart was miserable. Is it hard to see him in the future? Yu Jianmin looked at Yu Fei and looked eagerly at the door. In the heart more flustered, a Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing involved not clear, now also come to a Yu Fei. No good gas tunnel: "people are gone, what are you looking at?" "I can''t see it." Yu Fei quickly took back her sight, but her eyes were red. Yu Jianmin was even more angry, "look at your success. I tell you, Yu Fei, you can marry a cat or a dog, even if you don''t marry, but you are not allowed to have any ideas about Mohist people." Yu Fei lowers her head and tears. She doesn''t expect zhuoran, but she just likes him. She knows she shouldn''t, but she just can''t let him go. Gu Xiaoran saw Yu Fei because he was scolded, and he felt very sad, "Laoye, it''s my fault. If you want to scold me, just scold me, don''t scold my aunt." "Lao Yu, you are not happy. Why take it out on Xiao Fei? They all scolded Xiao Fei and cried www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1388 "I don''t want her to be like Xiao ran..." As soon as Yu Jianmin''s words were finished, his sleeve was pulled by Xie Baoling. He turned his head in bewilderment and looked at the door. Yu Fei felt the strange atmosphere. She looked up and saw zhuoran return. She was standing at the door, dragging a suitcase. There was confusion in his eyes. Zhuo ran stepped into the threshold and brought in the suitcase. "I want to stay here for a few days, OK?" Yu Fei was slightly surprised. Gu Xiaoran was the first to come back. He immediately stepped forward, took the suitcase in zhuoran''s hand and handed it to Yu Fei. "Of course, I''ll go to my aunt..." "Father" word almost business trip, Gu Xiaoran quickly changed his words, "aunt quickly clean up the guest room." Zhuo ran opened his mouth, but he couldn''t help letting people live. Yu Jianmin said to Yu Fei, "the new quilt is in the cabinet above the guest room." Yu Fei picked up the suitcase and went upstairs. This is a traditional courtyard. There is no elevator. You have to screw the box when you go upstairs. Zhuo Ran Ran ran up and took the suitcase, "I''ll twist it." When her hand accidentally touched Yu Fei''s hand, Yu Fei''s heart thumped and naturally released it. Zhuo ran picked up the box and went upstairs. Yu Fei quickly followed up. Yu Jianmin saw the joy hidden in Yu Fei''s eyes and felt uneasy. "I took Xiaohan to bed." Gu Xiaoran picked up Xiaohan and ran away. Xie Baoling took her eyes back from the stairs. "Lao Yu, I know you are afraid of Xiao Fei and Xiao ran, but zhuoran is not a child who can''t wring it out." "I''m not worried about zhuoran." Yu Jianmin sighed, "Xiaofei is a child with a dead heart, and a muscle..." Blind people can see that Yu Fei likes Zhuo ran. But Zhuo Ran is so light, obviously has no meaning to Yu Fei, he wants to live here suddenly today, should be worried about small Han. He worried that Yu Fei''s wishful thinking would eventually hurt him. "We old people should not interfere too much in children''s affairs. They are all big and know how to do it. What''s more, if you don''t make mistakes in your life, we won''t... " Yu Jianmin looked at Xie Baoling and was silent. At that time, if he had not known the situation, he would have run away from home, and he and Xie Baoling might not have been able to go together. Although the guest room is not occupied at ordinary times, it is often cleaned and very clean. Yu Fei opens the cupboard on the top of the wardrobe to get the quilt. The cupboard was too high. She stood on tiptoe, and her fingers could just touch the quilt. It was very difficult to take it out. Yu Fei tugs at the corner of the quilt and drags it out a little bit. Suddenly the man''s tall body came up from behind. Yu Fei was in a panic, and her body suddenly froze. Zhuo ran takes down Yu Fei, drags the quilt and hands it to Yu Fei. Yu Fei hugs it without thinking about it. "Which bed do you want?" "The quilt on the edge..." Yu Fei is busy. Zhuo ran stretched out his hand to take off the quilt, backed away, and went straight to the bedside to make his own bed. Yu Fei just recovered, "I''ll come." "No, I can do it myself." Zhuo ran was quick and quick. After a while, he made the bed neat. He took Yu Fei''s quilt and put it on the bed. "How do you feel like you''ve been a soldier?" "Mr. Mo used to be a soldier. We had military training with the children who grew up around him every day. In the past, quilts had to be folded into pieces of tofu. Now these quilts can''t be folded into pieces of tofu, so they let us go. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1389 "So is mo Qing?" "Well, the same. In the past, Lin Shuangshuang couldn''t fold the bean curd quilt. He was crying every morning. " "If you can''t break it, you will be punished?" "Well, the toilet was used by many people at that time. It was smelly and dirty. I didn''t want to go in because I was in a hurry." Yu Fei burst out laughing, "have you swept it?" "What do you say?" There is no need to say the answer. Yu Fei fantasizes that such a drow man is sweeping the primitive toilet. The picture is too disobedient. He couldn''t hold back his smile. "What about Xiao Pian?" "She''s 12 years old when she came to Mohist school. She didn''t fold the bean curd quilt, so she won''t Yu Fei carefully looked at zhuoran''s expression. When he mentioned Xiao Pian, it was as natural as when Lin Shuangshuang said, "then she doesn''t have to fold the tofu quilt?" "No way, she folded the quilt for a whole month." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Sunlight through the window, shine on zhuoran''s face, let the cold face more soft light. Yu Fei looked at him quietly, and suddenly realized that he was really a member of Mohism and was inseparable from Mohism. "You can''t replace Mo Qing." "I''m not going to replace him." Zhuo ran made up the corner of the bed sheet, stood up straight, and said to Yu Fei, "he didn''t come to Yu''s house now, there must be his reason. It doesn''t mean that he doesn''t care about Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Han. I didn''t come to the Yu family on his behalf, but Han Jinbiao ran away. There are some things that we have to guard against. " Yu Fei came back from Ethiopia and already knows something about Han Jinbiao. I know how dangerous Han Jinbiao is. "Are you afraid that he will kidnap Xiaohan?" "If he knew that Xiaohan existed, he might not have done so. If master Mo can know Xiaohan, Han Jinbiao may know as well. " Yu Fei changed his face. "What should I do then?" "What else should you do? I''ll do everything else. Don''t worry." "Thank you." "What I should do." "You take a break. I''m out." Yu Fei heard someone going upstairs and hurried out. "Good." When Yu Fei left, Zhuo ran took out an instrument, opened it and put it on the table. This is a receiver. All the people deployed nearby will be displayed on the screen. In addition, this receiver is also linked with all the cameras installed nearby, which can closely monitor the neighborhood. **** Mo Qing enters Seoul and receives a call from Zhuo an, "Uncle Ann." "Young master." Juan was hesitant. "What''s the matter?" "The master has come to Nanwan." "Dad is in Nanwan now?" "Yes." Mo Qing had some accidents. When he left Nanwan, his father didn''t mean to leave Mo''s house. How did he get to Nanwan? Just want to ask Zhuo an, what''s his father''s arrival, father''s voice came from the phone, "Zhuo an, give me the phone." "Dad, why did you suddenly get to Nanwan?" "What? No way? " "No, you said you would come. I can go back to Seoul with you." "It''s a temporary decision. I''ll stay in Nanwan for a while." Mo Zhenzhong watched Mo Qing drive away. Thinking about Xiao Han, he couldn''t sit still. He immediately took a private plane to Seoul, so he arrived in Seoul earlier than Mo Qing. "I see. Please let uncle an arrange it. I''ll be right back." His father suddenly decided to go to Nanwan. He didn''t dare to pick up Gu Xiaoran before he understood his father''s purpose. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1390 Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone, opens the tracking and checks Mo Qing''s whereabouts. He sees that the coordinates displayed by Mo Qing are moving towards Seoul. After Mo Qing entered the city, she came towards the North Street. Although Gu Xiaoran was a little worried about last night, he was still looking forward to his coming to her. At that time, she can find a chance to ask him about the blood jade skin. Although the remains of the Mohist blood jade is the Mohist taboo, but for the sake of small Han, also have to speak. Seeing that Moqing was almost on the North Street, he suddenly changed his direction and went to the South Bay. Gu Xiaoran looked at the little dot on the electronic map, which was gradually away from the North Street. He was very disappointed. All right, if he doesn''t come, she''ll go to him. *** that night! Gu Xiaoran went to Nanwan, which was as smooth as usual. It''s as if she still lives here. This kind of feeling makes Gu Xiaoran have an indescribable taste. Recently, the climate is humid and the sea breeze is slightly cool. It feels sticky. Gu Xiaoran went directly to Mo Qing''s bedroom. There was a knock on the door. Inside came her familiar voice, "come in." Gu Xiaoran pushed the door into the room and saw Mo Qing sitting on the bed with his notebook open. He didn''t know whether he was dealing with official business or doing something else. When she came in, Mo Qing didn''t even lift her eyelids. "Back?" Gu Xiaoran is a little speechless. He takes himself seriously too much. When his father offers compensation to Laoye, he thinks they will do nothing? Why did he give her to him? Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, took out the car key and put it on the table. "This is the car you bought. I''ll give it back to you." Mo Qing looks up at the car key on the table and purses her thin lips slightly. He didn''t know what his father and Yu had said, but he could feel that it would not be good. Gu Xiaoran returned the car key, which proved his conjecture. "I''m here to return your car keys, and I have something else to ask you." Gu Xiaoran''s meaning is that I only come here when I have something to do, and he doesn''t mean to stay. Mo Qing looked at her without saying a word, feeling a little uncomfortable. Although he thought that his father might have hurt Mr. Yu, at this time, he would prefer Gu Xiaoran to stand with him and go hand in hand rather than retreat. But she shrank. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing knew what she wanted from him and asked. "I want some skin of blood jade. Can you sell it to me?" Gu Xiaoran tried to make his evidence peaceful. "No "You can''t cheat me. I know that Mohism has it, and only Mohism will have it. As long as you are willing to sell it, the price is negotiable." Gu Xiaoran thought, jade skin should not be too expensive, the money she earns, even if he lion big mouth, also not open to the price she can''t afford. "Not for sale." Mo Qing refused without thinking about it. When the jade comes out and makes jewelry, who still keeps the jade skin? Unless you make that set of jewelry, the blood jade is not used up, and there is still a surplus. There are not many people who know that Mohist has blood jade. They can guess that Mohist has not used up blood jade, which is even rarer. It is still a mystery who robbed that set of jewelry. The person who got jade blood naturally wants to continue to plot the remaining piece of blood jade. It is estimated that in those years, if they even got the blood jade, they would have killed their family on the spot and left their lives, but they wanted to find the possible blood jade. This gave my father a chance to escape. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1391 Gu Xiaoran knew the existence of Yupi from the Miao family. The Miao family just guessed that there was blood jade in Mohism. So, is this news just for Xiaohan''s sake or for another purpose? For example, to test whether the residual blood jade exists. "Why?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that he didn''t deny the existence of Yupi, but he refused without thinking. "No why, I don''t want to sell it to you. Not everything can be bought with money. " "Why don''t you ask me what you want Xueyu to do?" "Then you should tell me first, how do you know that Mohist has the skin of blood jade?" "I asked King Miao, he told me." Gu Xiaoran knew that the more concealment he made, the more suspicion he aroused. Not only did he not eliminate Mo Qing''s suspicion of King Miao, but he deepened his misunderstanding. "Is he sure we have blood jade in Mohism?" "He can''t. He just said that if there is blood jade skin in the world, it can only be Mohist. If there are jade skins in Mohist school, sell them to me. " Mo Qing suddenly stretched out her hand and fell on her throat. She rubbed it gently and wanted to strangle her. If Yupi can really suppress Xiaohan''s ability, Gu Xiaoran will still talk to him for Xiaohan''s sake, even though he thinks that this may be the king of Miao''s exploration of Mohism. She told him directly that the jade skin might suppress Xiaohan''s ability. If she asked him to give a little jade skin to Xiaohan, he would feel better. But she was just drawing a line with him, saying what to buy from him. It''s disgusting. "You should think that Mohism has blood jade skin, which means there is blood jade." Gu Xiaoran lowered his eyelids. It''s true. Without blood jade, who has jade skin. "You should also know that the unprocessed blood jade is more valuable than the one made into jewelry. Gambling stones can make gamblers crazy. In those days, a set of jewelry let those people take us to Mohist school. If they knew that there was such a blood jade in Mohist school, what would it be like? " Gu Xiaoran''s body was stiff and he subconsciously hid back, but his fingers seemed to grow on her neck, which made her unable to retreat. "Gu Xiaoran, you know what the consequences will be, you will still talk to me, right?" "Yes Gu Xiaoran feels that his chest is about to explode. If Xiaohan wears Xueyu skin and suppresses his ability, the news that Mohist school still has Xueyu will be revealed. At least Miao Wang and mu Qiubai know. She''s gambling for her son. It''s not gambling on the stone, but on the character of King Miao and mu Qiubai. Gambling on the robbery of Mohist blood jade jewelry has nothing to do with the Miao family. Bet on If you win, you lose. It''s good to win. However, if the robbery of blood jade jewelry in those years was really related to the Miao family, then her practice would be a fatal disaster for the Mohist family. "Gu Xiaoran, do you think I will put Mohism in danger of being watched for money?" Xiaohan is also your son This sentence, Gu Xiaoran card in the throat, can not say. Mohism has experienced so many disasters and died so many people. It''s not easy to have today''s peace. Mo Qing is the young master of Mohism. He is responsible for the whole Mohism. Her son''s life is life, and so is the life of Mohism. Gu Xiaoran knew that he could not put the whole Mohist School in danger for his son''s sake. If there are hundreds of lives in front of Mo Qing and the future of his son, he will choose the peace of the old and the young and give up the happiness of his son. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1392 Gu Xiaoran understood all these principles, and knew that such a request would make it difficult for Mo Qing to do it. However, as a mother, she had to open her mouth. Looking at the light expression on Mo Qing''s face. Expected, but also disappointed, the contradiction in the heart, but rolling, unspeakable suffering. "I''m not interested in money. I''d better exchange it for something else." "For what?" Gu Xiaoran was slightly stunned. Was he willing to take out the jade skin? He stood too close to her, and the atmosphere began to change. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help but want to go somewhere else, for example, he didn''t want money, he wanted people Hold your breath nervously. "Nervous what? Do you think I want you? " Mo Qing''s mouth stirred up a trace of banter. "You dare say you don''t want to do it with me?" Gu Xiaoran was seen through, careful thinking, face unchanged. "You''re fat. You''re breathing. You''re really thick." Mo Qing pinched her face and rubbed her finger. Her face is small, pink and watery, in the palm of her hand, just like an attractive peach. But he knew how poisonous the peach was. Gu Xiaoran took his hand off his face. "I really want jade skin. Sell it to me. I promise no one will know." Mo Qing sat down on the stool beside the table, poured himself a glass of water and took a sip of it slowly. "Although jade blood is rare, it''s not too hard to find. Since you can buy it, you can''t buy it yourself. Don''t tell me, you don''t know where to sell blood jade. " "Ordinary blood jade is useless. It needs a thousand years of blood jade." Gu Xiaoran explained his intention in a concise way, "if not, I would not come to you to open this mouth." "Don''t you think about it for us Mohists?" "Thought about it." "I think the situation of Mohist people has nothing to do with you, right?" "No "Then why do you open this mouth?" "I believe you." Mo Qing''s heart was suddenly throbbing, and then it turned into an indescribable taste. Gu Xiaoran then said, "I believe you can come up with a solution to both problems." "If you say no, do you believe it?" "The letter." Mo Qing took out the small piece of jade skin to carve and put it in his hand, "do you want it?" "Is this the skin of the Millennium blood jade?" Gu Xiaoran had never seen the skin of a thousand year old blood jade. He only felt that it was no different from ordinary skin, just like a blue black stone. "Did I say it''s the skin of the Millennium blood jade?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. No matter whether he got it or not, he immediately reached for it. But Mo Qing held it in her hand and drew back. "There is no jade skin of the Millennium blood jade. There is only such a stone. If you want it, you can come to Nanwan tomorrow night and find it and give it to you. If you can''t find it, don''t ask for it. " "Really? What if you don''t put this stone in Nanwan? " Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that this is the skin of the Millennium blood jade. She couldn''t miss this opportunity. "If you don''t believe it, you can''t come." "Then I''ll come tomorrow." "Well, I will not take you out after I change my clothes." He''s driving her away? Gu Xiaoran didn''t plan to stay, but he still didn''t feel comfortable being driven out. He nodded his head and turned to leave. Gu Xiaoran left Nanwan, and Zhuo an brought the milk into Moqing''s room. "Young master, Miss Gu has gone." "Well." Mo Qing is carving that stone, listen to Zhuo an''s words, the eyelid all don''t lift. Zhuo''an looks at Mo Qing''s face without any expression, but he feels the chill on his body. See Mo Qing didn''t speak meaning, put down the milk, ready to leave. PS: I can''t finish writing today. I wanted to warm it up, but I have to warm it up tomorrow. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1393 Suddenly, Mo Qing''s voice came from behind, "Uncle an, close the door tomorrow. Gu Xiaoran is not allowed to come in." Zhuo an was stunned. He looked back at Mo Qing, who was still carving stones. He saw that Mo Qing didn''t want to understand the meaning, so he answered "yes" and went out. When zhuo''an goes out and closes the door, Mo Qing''s face immediately sinks down. I know that Gu Xiaoran can''t be blamed for yesterday''s events, but when I look at the way she and he draw a clear line, my heart is blocked, but it''s not good. When he is what, want to want, don''t kick? The next night, Gu Xiaoran didn''t want anyone to know that she went to Nanwan to find Yupi. He just said that she would go out to do something and went straight to Nanwan. The door of Nanwan villa, which never closes, is closed. Mo Qing is sitting lazily on the wall watching the stars. Gu Xiaoran looked up at him, "how did you close the door?" "Guard against thieves." Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood, "you asked me to come, OK?" "So what?" "I''m not a thief." "Whatever you are, if you want something, you can find a way to come in. In addition, my father is in it, which startles my father. You can''t get anything, and our game is over. Don''t blame me for not reminding you then. " Gu Xiaoran looked at the closed door, secretly despised - naive! She was in training camp when she was three years old. She had been in training camp for nine years. Did she think that closing the door would stop her? Dream about it. The more high-end places, the more inseparable from the password, there is a password, it is difficult for her. Gu Xiaoran went to the gate of the villa, made trouble for a while, found out the password, and the door locked with a click. Yes! Gu Xiaoran was secretly happy and pushed the door. The door doesn''t move. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, lying on the crack of the door and looking in. This look, the face directly black down. Mo Qing''s car stopped at the door, just jammed the door. Even if she had unlocked the door, she could not push it. He looked up at the wall and looked at her evil. He wanted to kick him off the wall. Can''t she get in without going through the door? Gu Xiaoran bought the Audi R8 with her game Commission. Open the trunk and take out the flying claw. Gu Xiaoran throws out his flying claw, which hooks the wall. Gu Xiaoran holding the rope, a clever force, a foot on the wall, jump over the wall. As soon as he was about to land, he shook his hand and caught the wall again. Gu Xiaoran pulled the rope to land easily. Mo Qing didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran was carrying this thing in his car. He pursed his lips slightly. He really belittled the little woman. Gu Xiaoran raises his chin to Mo Qing on the wall and goes to the main building. Mo Qing ignored Gu Xiaoran, put her hand behind her head, lay down on her back and looked at the stars above her head. Nanwan is so big, that bastard added a condition, don''t disturb Mo Zhenzhong. She searched room by room, but she could not find the jade until dawn. But Gu Xiaoran had no other choice but to find out. To Gu Xiaoran''s surprise, the jade skin was placed on the table and was not hidden at all. Gu Xiaoran took the jade skin and walked out of Mo Qing''s bedroom. He proudly raised his hand to Mo Qing on the wall. "Thank you." Mo Qing even raised her eyelids, as if she were asleep. Gu Xiaoran moved Mo Qing''s car boldly, then opened the door and left. When Gu Xiaoran''s car goes away, Mo Qing takes out a piece of jade skin from his pocket, which looks very similar to the one Gu Xiaoran took away. The corner of the mouth is slightly raised, showing a meaningful smile. Gu Xiaoran will come back to Nanwan tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1394 At this time, a car drove into South Bay. People who come back to Nanwan so late will only be Zhuo ran, but the sound of the car is not right. The wheels of this car are clearly the sound of an extended car. Mo Qing couldn''t help looking out of the window, but saw Lao Lao getting out of the car. Why are you here so late? Mo Qing frowned slightly. Xie Baoling stormed into the main building, threw her satchel on the sofa and cried angrily, "Mo Zhenzhong, you son of a bitch, get out of here for me." As soon as Xie Baoling came back, people came to wait on her. Before she had time to ask questions, they heard her scold the master. They dared not speak. They all shrunk aside and bowed their heads and ears for fear of getting angry. Zhuo''an just went down the stairs. He was startled to see Xie Baoling''s posture and said, "what''s the matter with you, old lady?" "Call me Mo Zhenzhong." Xie Baoling didn''t have a good temper. "Sit down and have a drink. I''ll invite you." "I''m so angry that I can''t sit down." Mo Zhenzhong came into the living room in his nightgown. "Mom, what are you doing in the middle of the night?" "What am I doing?" When Xie Baoling saw Mo Zhenzhong, she became even more angry. "Mo, if you have a few stinky money, you can be a bitch at will?" Mo Qing just rushed downstairs, just want to go up to persuade, heard this, stopped. Trojan quickly waved away. "Mom, I don''t understand what you''re saying." Mo Zhenzhong has nothing to do with his mother-in-law. "Mo Zhenzhong, don''t pretend. You are cheap Gu Xiaoran. We''ll bear it. But why do you want to be cheap an old man?" Mo Zhenzhong''s face sank, "I just do what I should do." "What to do? Mo Zhenzhong, I used to think that although you are hateful, you still have a conscience. Now I know that your conscience has already fed the dog. " "Mom, don''t be so unreasonable." "I make trouble out of nothing? I really regret that I married LAN LAN to you. No wonder my LAN LAN will be short-lived. It''s because you''ve done so many bad things that you''ve got to repay my LAN LAN. " Mo Zhenzhong''s face turned white in an instant. "What do you mean by that? What did my father say to Mr. Yu? " Xie Baoling sneered, "Qingqing, it''s you who called the plane to pick up Gu Xiaoran''s grandparents and grandchildren. You picked them up just to humiliate the old man?" "Lao Lao, don''t beat around the Bush and tell me what my father said, OK?" Mo Qing felt uneasy before. He felt that his father had said something to Yu. After hearing Xie Baoling''s words, he was even more frightened. "Your father told Lao Yu to compensate Gu Xiaoran What does your father mean? Don''t I have to explain it any more? " Xie Baoling looked back at Mo Zhenzhong and was so angry that she was already red eyed, "compensation? If you call someone else to go, you will be compensated? They don''t have as much money as you, but they are short of food and clothing? Lao Yu''s age is all one foot on the coffin. Do you want your money to pad the coffin? It''s great to have money, isn''t it? You take that money and lay a coffin for yourself. " Mo Qing looks at Qian Fu standing behind his father. Qian Fu looks at him and lowers his head. Mo Qing''s feet falter. He was still annoyed that Gu Xiaoran didn''t stand on the United Front with him. But in fact, in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, he was the arrogant and selfish one, right? If his father said this to Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran would be miserable, but he would not leave him and would go on with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1395 But my father said this to Mr. Yu. That''s different. Gu Xiaoran can bear to be angry, but she will not let her family be discriminated against and insulted because of her. No matter what happens in the future, she will choose to protect her family now. Ear is the voice of Lao Lao''s anger. "You never come to Nanwan. You humiliated people yesterday and come to Nanwan today for fear that their grandparents and grandchildren will stay here, won''t you? Do you really think people rarely stay here? They just want Xiaohan to be like a normal child, with his parents by his side. If it wasn''t for Xiaohan, they wouldn''t stay in Nanwan. Now that you''ve pissed people off, do you expect to have grandchildren? " "Don''t think you can get custody if you have money. Although Xiao Ran is still in school, his family already has enough investment income to support his children. When the mother is able to raise the child, the law is in favor of the mother. " "You must think that money can change the law, right? Unless you use black means, but Mo Zhenzhong, I don''t believe that your son Mo Qing can recognize you as a father if you use black tactics against Gu Xiaoran. " Mo Zhenzhong is scolded by Xie Baoling. Whether Xie Baoling''s words were what he thought or not, his head was swollen and painful. When he heard the last sentence, his head was dizzy and his identity was in a flash. Fortunately, Qian Fu helped him in time and didn''t fall down. Mo Qing felt uncomfortable, but his father''s blood pressure was high, so he couldn''t be too stimulated. "Lao Lao, don''t say it." "I don''t want to say that, but your father''s really bad." Xie Baoling took a deep breath, "the Mohist school lacks nothing but human taste. I don''t want to stay where there is no human taste." Xie Baoling said, picked up the small satchel on the sofa, turned and left. Mo Qing watched Lao leave the villa and turned upstairs without saying a word. "You have nothing to say?" Mo Zhenzhong looks at his son''s lonely back. Mo Qing stopped, turned around and looked at his father, "Dad, what do you think I can say?" "You think I''m wrong, don''t you?" "You can beat me and scold me. No matter how hard you start, I will suffer because you are my father. But Mr. Yu is different. He is respected all his life Besides, we are responsible for this. For example, someone beat an old dog who has been with you for 20 years to eat. After eating, he said to you, I''ll pay for the dog. Do you want the money? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Zhenzhong is speechless. Mo Qing lightly licked the lip that licks hair to dry, turn round to walk. Mo Zhenzhong takes his eyes back and slowly sits down on the sofa. "Master..." Qian Fu comes forward. Mo Zhenzhong raised his head to stop Qian Fu from saying, "I want to be quiet." Qian Fu and Zhuo an take a look at each other, retreat a little, but don''t go far, silently accompany Mo Zhenzhong in the living room. Both of them are Mohist old people. They are too clear about Mohist''s gratitude and resentment. They can understand what Mo Zhenzhong did. However, Zhuo an and Yu Jianmin have lived together in Nanwan for so long. They know that Yu Jianmin is upright and has no intention of Mohism. He wrongs himself and does everything for the children. Mo Zhenzhong''s practice will really hurt Yu Jianmin. Zhuo an thought of Yu Fei, his heart like a stone. If Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing can''t handle this matter properly, Yu Fei may not be their daughter-in-law. Thinking of this, Juan couldn''t help sighing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1396 Mo Qing returns to the bedroom, takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Zhuo ran. "How is the Yu family now?" "Everything is OK, the atmosphere is harmonious. But it''s like you''re out. " Zhuo ran answered the message quickly. Mo Qing put aside her mobile phone, took out the jade skin and carved it carefully. The problem has come out, so it''s necessary to apologize, but Mr. Yu has a strong temper. It''s not that he can solve the problem by saying sorry to Aries. Moreover, it is impossible to disturb Mr. Yu in the middle of the night. No matter how many problems there are, we can only talk about them tomorrow. ***** the next day, Xiao Han got up. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t wait to take Xiaohan back to his room, shut the door and whispered: "Xiaohan, play a game with mom, OK?" "Good." "Will you hold on to this and let mom feel it?" Gu Xiaoran gives the jade skin to Xiaohan. Xiaohan is particularly interested in making people feel like it. But his mother doesn''t let him feel like it. He doesn''t dare to use it. When he sees his mother saying that he wants to play with her, he gets excited. Catch Gu Xiaoran''s jade skin and "feel it" to his mother. The next moment, Xiaohan fell on his back, blinked twice, closed his eyelids and went to sleep. No use? Why is it useless? Gu Xiaoran looks at the sleeping Xiaohan, a little confused. Xiaohan takes out the jade skin in his hand. After careful examination, he finds that although this jade skin is very similar to the one mo Qing took out yesterday, it''s not that one. This asshole. Gu Xiaoran was very angry. It would not be so easy. Quickly dial Moqing mobile phone, "you cheat people with fake." "It says" genuine ". It can only be said that you didn''t find anything." Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood, "can you stop it? Just give me a word whether you want to give it or not. " "You can keep looking tonight." Moqing hangs up. "Childish!" Gu Xiaoran stares at the mobile phone, really can''t think of what kind of pattern Mo Qing is playing. Mo Qing recalled Gu Xiaoran''s flying claw yesterday, calculated the length of the rope, and then called Zhuo an, "Uncle an, let someone raise the wall three feet at once, and finish it before seven o''clock in the evening." Zhuo an is stunned. How can haoduanduan suddenly add a wall? Although he didn''t understand why, there was a reason for Mo Qing''s command. He immediately ordered him to go down and personally watched the construction. When Yu Jianmin saw that his next door neighbor had bought hairy crabs, he remembered that it was the season to eat hairy crabs. He also thought that Gu Xiaoran loved spicy crabs, so he went out in high spirits and planned to buy a basket of hairy crabs from the aquatic market to make a spicy crab and steam some big crabs to satisfy everyone''s hunger. When Xie Baoling heard that she would buy crabs for the children, she would go with her. The second elder went out of the door and arrived at the entrance of the alley. He saw Mo Qing''s car parked on one side, and Mo Qing put her hand in her trouser pocket, leaned against the car and waited there. He didn''t know how long she had been standing. When Moqing saw Yu Jianmin, he immediately stood up straight and strode towards him. Yu Jianmin wanted to leave when he didn''t see him, but he had already come to the front and couldn''t pretend, so he had to stop. "Lao ye, can you talk for a while?" "I''m not your guy, and are you sure you''re talking to me, not Gu Xiaoran?" "I''m here today to find Laoye." Mo Qing didn''t change her tongue. "We have nothing to talk about." Yu Jianmin refused. "Lao Yu, when all the children are here, just listen to him." Xie Baoling has only one grandson, Mo Qing, who naturally loves her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1397 "What''s the use of listening to him? The Mo and Gu families just can''t get through. " Although Yu Jianmin was angry with Mo Zhenzhong about compensation, he knew very well why Mo Zhenzhong didn''t agree. Xie Baoling opened her mouth and finally failed to speak. "There''s no hurdle." Mo Qing said. "How do you get there?" "Lao ye, let''s find a place to sit down?" Xie Baoling gently pulled Yu Jianmin''s clothes and said, "listen, you won''t lose anything, even for Xiaohan, eh?" Yu Jianmin didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to get entangled with Mohist school, so as to avoid further injury. But looking at Xie Baoling''s eyes, he thinks that Xiaohan is already an unmarried mother and has no father. It''s really poor. "Well, I''ll hear about it." Anyway, just listen to it. If Mo Qing''s words are not convincing, he will treat Mo Qing as farting. Tea garden nearby. Yu Jianmin didn''t meet the best Tie Guanyin in front of him. Looking at Mo Qing, he didn''t plan to spend any time and said, "what are you going to do?" Mo Qing looked at Yu Jianmin flatly, "I have only one sentence to say." Yu Jianmin broke down and said only one word: what kind of tea would you like him to drink? What''s more, where does this guy get self-confidence? He thinks that one sentence can convince him? "Which one?" "If there''s something wrong with the Mohist and Gu families, I''ll take Xiao ran and Xiao Han out of Mohist." Yu Jianmin was stunned. Xie Baoling also opened her eyes in surprise, "Qing Qing, how can this work?" "I''m not abandoning Mohism, just giving each other a breathing distance." Mo Qing said, half true and half false to joke, "if we are homeless, Lao ye can take us a family of three? Let''s have a hot meal. " "Why should I believe you?" "Lao Ye didn''t know me for a day or two. If you didn''t believe me, you wouldn''t be sitting here." Yu Jianmin looked at the handsome face of the young man in front of him and couldn''t say a word. However, the boy did persuade him with one sentence. "What my father said to you was very disrespectful. But he did it for me. If you want to blame him, blame me. " "Actually, I don''t blame your father. From my point of view, I don''t want you and Xiao ran to continue. I don''t know how much is involved in Gu family, Mohist family and Miao family, but I know it won''t be a good thing. The deeper you sink, the harder it will be. In fact, if you can share it, you''d better share it. It''s even harder to get it. " "If it''s just me and Xiao ran, maybe we can consider separating for the time being to avoid more conflicts. But we already have Xiao Han. What about Xiao Han? What''s more, Xiaohan is still a different baby. The more we need a family to unite and let Xiaohan grow up healthily. " Yu Jianmin was silent. After a while, he said again, "you won''t go to Nanwan again." Neither self love nor self-esteem allowed them to live in the place of Mohism. "I can live on North Street." "You live on North Street?" Yu Jianmin''s eyes almost fell out in surprise. "I don''t care if I have one more zhuoran in my family." "My little yard can''t hold so many people." "What can''t live there? There are only a few people. It''s crowded." Xie Baoling was very happy. She only lived together. Whether it was Nanwan street or Beidajie street, she thought it didn''t matter. "You''re too crowded. You can still live with me. I''m not Mohist''s property there." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1398 "Don''t make trouble." Yu Jianmin pulled Xie Baoling, who was afraid that the world would not be in chaos. Xie Baoling gave Yu Jianmin a glance and said, "Qingqing, are you moving here today?" "I have to get my hands done before I can move in." Mo Qing said. "I haven''t agreed yet." Yu Jianmin is speechless. He hasn''t agreed yet. How can these two people make a deal? Xie Baoling quietly twisted Yu Jianmin under the table. "Now it''s someone else''s son-in-law. You can make a lot of money." "No, no one can see Nanwan. He lives in the neighborhood of North Street, and my family, Xiao ran, how can I get married in the future? " "Besides Mo Qing, who else do you want to marry Xiao ran to?" Xie Baoling secretly scolded Yu Jianmin for being stubborn. "I''m not sure." Mo Qing took out a written check and put it in front of Yu Jianmin. "What does that mean?" Yu Jianmin frowned. "I''ve inquired about the house on North Street and the whole yard. The rent is 28000 yuan a month. If I only rent one room, 5000-7000 yuan a month, I only rent one room. Let''s count 6000 yuan in the middle. That''s 72000 yuan a year. I''m just a tenant, and it won''t affect Xiao Ran''s marriage. " Yu Jianmin''s eyes flicked. Who dares to marry Xiao ran at home with such a big God as you? As soon as Xie Baoling received the check, she put it into Yu Jianmin''s pocket. "It''s settled." Yu Jianmin just wanted to refuse, Xie Baoling said: "do you still want to buy crabs?" "Buy it." "If you linger any longer, you will not have to sell your crab feet." Yu Jianmin definitely doesn''t want the check, but he intuitively feels that Gu Xiaoran can''t let Mo Qing go. If he refuses Mo Qing directly, Gu Xiaoran worries about his feelings. He doesn''t say anything on the surface, but he will feel uncomfortable in his heart. It''s better to discuss with Gu Xiaoran. In my mind, I didn''t refuse immediately. "I''ll think about it first, and then I''ll call you." "Yes, but please don''t tell Xiao ran about it for the time being." "Why?" Yu Jianmin just wants to discuss with Gu Xiaoran, but Mo Qing refuses to tell Gu Xiaoran. "She''s still angry. Give her a few days to cool off." "It''s also true that when people are angry, it''s easy to get angry. It''s too late to regret any decision they make. This kind of thing, Lao yu should know best Xie Baoling took the call. Yu Jianmin remembers that he heard that Xie Baoling''s family had an appointment. He left home overnight without asking her. Later, he heard that Xie Baoling didn''t marry the family. After a long time, he thought of it and still regretted it. I thought, when Xiao Ran''s anger is gone, I can discuss it with her. **** in the evening, Gu Xiaoran stood outside the gate of Nanwan villa, looking at the raised wall again, and turned his eyes silently. The bastard actually raised all the walls three feet in one day, just half a foot higher than the rope of her flying claw. Mo Qing''s figure appeared on the wall, holding a small jewelry box in his hand, "give you ten minutes. If you can''t get on for ten minutes, you can''t get the jade skin today." Gu Xiaoran quietly, suddenly throws out the rope of flying claw and entangles Mo Qing''s feet. Mo Qing does not hurry to the side to avoid, Gu Xiaoran suddenly raised his hand, a touch of red smoke spring away. This smoke, Mo Qing saw that Gu Xiaoran had used it in Ethiopia, was a kind of overpowering drug. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1399 Mo Qing is so angry, this woman! Arm a Yang, volatilize to mix the smoke of overpowering drug. Just so slowly, the rope has been around his ankles. Gu Xiaoran immediately tugged, jumped up, flew to Mo Qing, and hugged Mo Qing''s leg. As long as Mo Qing avoids Gu Xiaoran, he can avoid Gu Xiaoran. However, in that case, Gu Xiaoran would run into the wall and then fall heavily, which would easily hurt him. Gu Xiaoran is gambling that he won''t let her fall. When she hugged Mo Qing''s calf, she knew that she had won the bet. As long as you get the box in his hand, Yupi will get it. But I don''t know if it''s real in the box this time. Mo Qing looks down at Gu Xiaoran, who is holding his leg tightly. A bad smile suddenly appears on the corner of his mouth. Gu Xiaoran suddenly had a bad feeling. Before she could guess what he was going to do, he raised his hand, threw the box out and fell into the sea not far ahead with a "plop". "Don''t you pick it up?" "I''m not going to be fooled." If there is jade skin in the box, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t believe that he will throw it away. He holds his leg, uses him as a bamboo pole, and climbs to the wall. Mo Qing was angry and funny. "You should never tell people that I brought out your Kung Fu." "You brought it out." Gu Xiaoran didn''t like it. "OK, you can say whatever you like. It''s a big deal. However, you are smart and miss the chance to get jade skin. " "What do you mean?" "Yupi is in the box I just threw out." "Are you kidding me?" "What do you think?" Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. He was so angry that he wanted to say something rude. He hung his flying claw on the wall, pulled the rope and slid down. Jump to the ground and run to the seaside immediately. At this time, the seaside was dark, and I couldn''t see the sea clearly, let alone touch such a small box in the water. If we wait until tomorrow, when the tide rises, we don''t know where to rush. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he had to bite and feel in the water. Bent over, just about to take off his shoes, Mo Qing''s playful voice came from behind, "are you really in the water?" Gu Xiaoran looks back and stares. See sitting on the wall of Mo Qing smile, hands playing with the small box. "The great young master of Mohism, lying and deceiving, do you want a face?" Gu Xiaoran returned to the wall. "We are not tired of deceit!" "You are naughty!" "Our game rule is that you find Yupi in Nanwan, but you can''t find it, so you lose." "Before dawn, why do you say I lost?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the small box in his hand. He took a fake one yesterday, and it may not be true in the box. However, whether it''s true or not, we only know when we get it. The move of climbing up the wall just now doesn''t work. Gu Xiaoran is trying to climb the wall in some way. Mo Qing suddenly jumped down from the wall and opened the box. There was a jade skin in the box, but the light was too dark to see if it was real. "It''s true, but you don''t have a chance tonight." Gu Xiaoran didn''t react. He didn''t have a chance, but he saw Mo Qing go to the corner. She found out that his car was parked in the corner. When she comes back, Moqing has opened the door and got on. "Hey, don''t go." Gu Xiaoran catches up, hears "click" a lock, the car "swish" the ground to go out. Gu Xiaoran almost spat out a mouthful of old blood. Mo Qing takes away Yupi. She has no chance to get Yupi tonight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1400 Although Mo Qing''s methods were despicable, Yupi did appear in Nanwan. So it''s not against the rules of the game. It''s just that it''s too naughty. Gu Xiaoran only hated himself, but he thought highly of his character. He was a shameless scoundrel. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran from the rearview mirror, with a smile in his eyes. When Mo Qing could not see Gu Xiaoran, he opened the box and took out the jade skin, which was nearly carved. It would be finished tomorrow. Mo Qing did not leave Nanwan, but drove to a seaside, stopped, turned on the light, and continued to carve the jade skin. The irregular jade skin turned into a safety buckle. The pattern is ears of wheat, which cover the stone grain. After polishing, it looks like a piece of Black Agate to the naked eye, not a piece of jade skin. Ears of wheat - peace every year! This is his blessing to his son. The light of the mobile phone is flashing. There''s a short message coming. It''s from Gu Xiaoran. "Moqing, what do you want?" "I want to calm you down." Mo Qing looked at the text message and laughed, and went back to the text message. "It''s not that you''re depressing, it''s that you''re adding fuel to the fire. I''m going to explode." "Did it blow up?" ¡°¡­¡­ What an asshole you are "You don''t know now." Gu Xiaoran looks at this message and feels that he is a poor smoker. He has always been a jerk, but she just likes him. She doubts whether she is masochistic or not, and has nothing to look for. Take a deep breath, let yourself calm down, re sent a message, "you really have jade skin?" "Do you think I have, or not?" "From a mother''s point of view, I think you have. But from Gu Xiaoran''s point of view, I hope you don''t. " As a mother, she wants Xiaohan to grow up like a normal child, so she hopes to have blood jade skin. But the blood jade skin appears in the world, I don''t know if it will throw up any bloodbath again. It is not a good thing for Mohism. From a rational point of view, she doesn''t want to bring disaster to Mohism, so she hopes that Moqing has no blood jade skin. Mo Qing looks at this short message, the corner of the mouth slightly raises, floats a gentle smile. Fingers gently stroked the message, as if stroked her delicate face. No matter how angry she was with him, she would still think of him. Long fingers flitted by and sent out a text message. "I''ll give you another chance tomorrow. It''s up to you if you can get something." Gu Xiaoran gas plug, continue to reply, "fun?" "Well, it''s fun! Anyway, Xueyu is also the heirloom of the Mohist family. If you don''t accept any money, you have to show some sincerity, don''t you? " "Xiao Han is also your son." Gu Xiaoran did not want to type a few words, press the send key, press the send key, only to reflect what he said, quickly press the cancel key, but the next moment, the screen prompt - send success. Gu Xiaoran was depressed. It was a slap in the face. Sure enough, but a few seconds later, a text message jumped out, "now you know Xiaohan is my son? How can you forget when you leave with Xiaohan? " "I gave birth to Xiao Han, it has nothing to do with you." Gu Xiaoran thought, you can be naughty, can''t I? "You can do it all by yourself?" "Yes, I made it myself. I made it from seed." Mo Qing is very angry. This woman Then he wrote back quickly, "my seed, OK?" PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1401 Gu Xiaoran subconsciously wanted to say no. But to say that his seed is not good is not to say that his son is not good? Gu Xiaoran was a little depressed, but he finally gave a message back to him Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s constipation, and the word "Hao" comes back after a long time. He can imagine Gu Xiaoran''s depressed appearance, and he can''t help but smile. Gu Xiaoran stares at the message, and his brow turns into a knot in one''s heart. What''s the purpose of this bastard''s playing like this? No matter what Mo Qing''s purpose is, Gu Xiaoran can be sure that even if she turns over Nanwan, she can''t find the jade skin unless Mo Qing gives it to her. Gu Xiaoran waited outside the door for half a night, but he didn''t see Mo Qing coming back, so he had to leave Nanwan. The next day, at dawn, Gu Xiaoran returned to Nanwan. Zhuo''an was watching his servants count the ingredients just delivered. He saw Gu Xiaoran come down from the car and came over, "Miss Gu, are you back?" "Well, I''d like to ask Moqing for something. Uncle an, where''s Moqing? " "The young master went out to work last night. He came back at dawn and just fell asleep." "I''ll wait." As long as people are there, she will watch until he gets up. Gu Xiaoran was about to leave when zhuo''an''s mobile phone rang. Juan picked up the phone. "Young master." "Uncle ANN, let her come up." Zhuo''an called Gu Xiaoran, "Miss Gu, the young master told you to go up." "Thank you, uncle Ann." Gu Xiaoran went upstairs, entered Mo Qing''s bedroom, and saw Mo Qing sitting on the couch. He had just taken a bath and his dark hair was wet. The arm presses on the knee that bends up, the hand hangs at will, the hand bone knot is distinct, the finger is slender, the shape is very good-looking. He only wore a black soft robe, with an open skirt and a low belt, revealing his solid chest and beautiful abdominal muscles. Under the soft light, the whole body is full of wild temptation, so sexy that people want to Evil! Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding and his face was burning like a fire. How can you have such a thought at this time. It''s crazy! Mo Qing looks down Gu Xiaoran''s line of sight, glances at her own skin, and looks straight at her chest. She is bold and unscrupulous. The corner of her mouth shows an evil expression of disgust. As if to say, you as a woman, but this virtue, lose not shame. In order to climb the wall, Gu Xiaoran wore a sportswear, while the wall of Nanwan was temporarily raised. Once the new pink wall was glued, it was ashes. Gu Xiaoran rubbed against the wall, his clothes were full of ashes, and the chest was rubbed so white that it was particularly conspicuous. Later, I stayed in Nanwan until midnight. After I got back, I was so tired that I fell asleep after washing. After sleeping for more than two hours, I got up and rushed to Nanwan to block Moqing. People can''t sleep enough, so they are confused and in a hurry. They put on the clothes they took off yesterday. When they got on the bus, they found that they forgot to change their clothes. But people have come out and don''t want to delay to go back and change clothes. She now stands in front of Mo Qing, which can''t be described by "sloppy". Gu Xiaoran felt numb at the back of his head and subconsciously held his hands in front of his chest, covering the most obvious part. "Do you want to wash it?" His voice was a bit loose because he was sleepy, but his tone was as hateful as ever. "No." "Then go out and don''t dirty my sheets." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1402 "I don''t go to bed. I''m just looking for you. You know what it is." "No matter what, I only talk in bed." "You can''t hear me when I stand here." "I don''t want to hear it, except in bed." "Can you be more serious?" Gu Xiaoran always felt powerless in front of this jerk. "It''s not serious to want to be a lover? Gu Xiaoran, don''t say it. You have no desire for you. When you looked at me just now, your eyes were straight. That look is like a wolf in love His tone is not a bit serious, "Gu Xiaoran, do you think that you are so dirty, I will do it with you?" Gu Xiaoran just saw this evil moment, there is indeed a physiological reaction, cerebellum brush ground rose red, "rogue! I''m not here to talk to you today. " Mo Qing pulled out a smile lazily. "Want to change the rules of the game?" "Yes, that''s not fair to me." "There is nothing fair in the world." "I know that there is no fair thing in the world, and I also know that some things can''t be obtained by my own efforts. You hold the jade skin in your hand and walk around. Although it''s not against the rules, I can''t get the jade skin at all." "You can''t get it yourself, blame me?" "If you don''t want to give it to me, you can say no, or just say no to me. I''ll never force it or tell anyone about it. But you don''t deny I can''t think of why you did it. " "I put forward the game, but you can''t come." "King, if you want to make use of Yupi to obscure the matter of Mo house, I will choose to give up this game. To me, son is important, but other family members are also important. It doesn''t matter how your father treats me, but it doesn''t matter to Lao ye and Yu Fei. " Yu Jianmin and Yu Fei are just ordinary people. They have no strength to fight against the emperor. What she can do is to take them away from the imperial court and not be hurt. Mo Qing looked at her without changing her face and said nothing. Gu Xiaoran felt that the negotiation could be over. She couldn''t get what she wanted from him. "Don''t disturb your rest. Goodbye." With that, he turned to the door without nostalgia. Mo Qing narrowed her eyes slightly and looked at the little woman with a straight back. She could press a finger to death, but she was very stubborn. This stubbornness makes him feel funny, but inadvertently stirs up a thin string in his heart, insignificant, but can not be ignored. "What shall we do?" Gu Xiaoran stopped abruptly, with a faint pain in his heart. He took a deep breath and turned slowly. The evil face on the bed was covered with soft light under the light. His eyebrows, his eyes, his nose and his lips were all familiar and loved by her. "When we find out what happened to Mo Gu''s family, we don''t have to be suspicious, and we don''t have to feel uncomfortable. King, I''ll wait until that day... " Mo Qingjing looks at the little woman in a slovenly sportswear not far away. Not bad. Not a turtle. Unfortunately, he didn''t have the patience to wait and didn''t want to waste his time. The jade skin was under his pillow. He had carved it on the car all night, and it was finished. Only the last process, polishing, was needed. He didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran would come in the morning. He planned to have a sleep, keep his spirits, and then finish the last process. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1403 Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing didn''t speak all the time, and slowly retreated, "I went back." "The game of the evening is not coming?" "Come on, but I''ll change the rules. "First, you can''t take jade out of Nanwan. Second, no force. Third, I want a deadline. " If Mo Qing uses rob, even if she finds jade skin, she can''t take it away. And she didn''t want the game to go on endlessly. "Yes, as for the deadline, one last time tonight." Mo Qing simply agreed. Mo Qing agreed too readily, but Gu Xiaoran had an unreal feeling, but the expression on the man''s face in front of him was always light, and nothing could be seen. But anyway, it''s just the last night. "It''s a deal, hook." Gu Xiaoran went to the bed and stretched out his finger. Mo Qing didn''t move. She glanced at the little hand in front of her. Her fingers were sharp and thin. It was as tender as if she could pinch it with a little force. Ignoring her fingers, she suddenly raised her hand and pinched her chin. "I prefer a different way than a hook." Gu Xiaoran saw a small fire in his eyes. The fire seemed to be baking on her face, which made her face hot. Her snow-white face was instantly dyed with a touch of red. His vision left her eyes and fell on her lips, which slowly approached her. They haven''t been intimate for a long time. Gu Xiaoran watched his pretty eyebrows getting closer and closer, his heart beating like a deer. She I also want him to kiss her His warm breath gently brushed her face. Gu Xiaoran choked his breath, closed his eyes and waited quietly. After a while, there was no response. The hand that lifted her chin didn''t let go, his warm breath still sprayed on her face. But he didn''t kiss. What''s going on? Gu Xiaoran was confused and opened his eyes. Qingjun Junlang''s face was right in front of him, but he looked at her so closely that he didn''t kiss her any more. He opened her eyes in the moment, the corner of his mouth suddenly raised, showing a very bad evil smile, "want me to kiss you?" "You don''t want to?" "I don''t want to." No? The expression on Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly became extremely rich. You want to kiss her? "Mo Shao is lying now. His face is not red. You just had a fire in your eyes and said, "don''t you want to?" "Just now, it was a little bit, but you are too dirty and smelly for me. Or, you go wash up I can not only kiss you, but also eat you I love your sister. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned green. It''s not that he closed the door and raised the wall. Can she make it smell like ashes? Pick his hand, go to the wardrobe, get a set of clean clothes, into the bathroom. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back as he walks to the bathroom. His eyes are deeper and deeper under the light. Gu Xiaoran went into the bathroom without taking a bath. He changed his dirty clothes, rolled them up, hid them behind him and opened the bathroom door. Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran come out so quickly, some accident, "did not wash?" Gu Xiaoran stopped one meter away from the bed and gave him a charming smile. Then he quickly smashed the dirty clothes rolled up against the bastard man on the bed. At the same time, he turned around and ran to the door. Mo Qing fends off the clothes. Sportswear spread, the smell of powder and ash spread instantly, and some powder and ash particles fell on the bed. In the blink of an eye, Gu Xiaoran ran ran to the door, opened the door and ran out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1404 Gu Xiaoran winked at him outside the door. "See you at night. You are not allowed to be naughty." Mo Qing''s handsome face turned black in an instant. This damned woman. Pick up the mobile phone, quickly to call Zhuo an, "uncle, immediately let people raise the wall one meter." Hang up the phone, a trace of ruthless mouth. Gu Xiaoran, tonight, let''s play slowly. **** that night. Gu Xiaoran turned his eyes when he looked at the wall which had been further raised. "Son of a bitch, are you so naive to build Nanwan into a blockhouse?" Mo Qing looked down at Gu Xiaoran from the wall, and a trace of coldness came out of the corner of his mouth. "Don''t grin. If you have the ability, you can come up." "Play for yourself." Gu Xiaoran turned and left. "Gu Xiaoran, what do you think this is?" Gu Xiaoran looked back. A rope tied up a safety buckle and hung in front of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran saw the jade skin and remembered the stone pattern of the jade skin. After careful carving, the Ping''an clasp in front of him no longer had the shape of the former jade skin, but the stone pattern was the same. He carved the jade skin into a safety clasp. These three days, he did not give her jade skin, but was processing it. Gu Xiaoran was surprised and pleased, and reached for the safety clasp hanging in front of him. At this time, Mo Qing suddenly pulled the rope, and the safety button fell back to his hand. "Why not? If you can''t, you can''t "You wretch." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s bad smile and is so angry that he has never seen such a cheap man. "Please, as soon as you ask me and I''m happy, maybe I''ll tear down the wall." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran like a little shrew, jumping and jumping under the wall, in a surprisingly good mood. Gu Xiaoran stares at Mo Qing. After a while, he suddenly smiles, "I can tear down your wall without asking you." Mo Qing watched Gu Xiaoran run away, opened the door and got on the car. In some accidents, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t you want jade skin?" "Yes, wait. I''ll be right back to tear down the wall." Gu Xiaoran stepped on the gas and the car flew away. What does she want? Get someone to tear down the wall? No one in the world dares to tear down his wall without his permission. Mo Qing is curious about Gu Xiaoran''s way of tearing down the wall. He lies down on his back, listening to the sound of the waves, waiting for Gu Xiaoran to come back. After a while, I saw Gu Xiaoran''s car driving back. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran coming back with a homemade explosive bag. She is slightly shocked. Is this woman crazy? Gu Xiaoran put the explosive bag in the corner, lit a small candle and said in a loud voice, "if you don''t want to be blown up, go away quickly." "You dare not!" Mo Qing sits on the wall with a long leg bent and looks down at Gu Xiaoran. He thinks that Gu Xiaoran is more delicate and cute, just like a pet. "On my count of three, don''t blame me if you don''t go away." Gu Xiaoran put the little candle close to the fuse. Mo Qing didn''t believe that she really dared to light the gun. She gave a cold hum and ignored her. A burst of "hissing" sounds, and a small spark ignites on the fuse. Gu Xiaoran blows out the candle with a smile. As soon as Mo Qing''s face changed, she jumped down from the wall, picked up Gu Xiaoran and ran away. This damned woman, who has done such a stupid thing, doesn''t know how to run away. She stands beside her stupidly. She''s looking for death! Gu Xiaoran chuckled. Mo Qing looked down at her and immediately realized that there was something wrong with the explosive bag. At this time, there was a bang from behind. Mo Qing stops abruptly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1405 Looking back, I saw that the explosive bag had been blown open, and a large group of chicken feathers were flying all over the sky. Only then did I know that the gun was a fake, but it was a firecracker wrapped with chicken feathers, and it was still very small, with no lethality. When Gu Xiaoran took advantage of Mo Qing''s distraction, he reached into his pocket, took out the safety button, and said with a smile, "this belongs to me." Mo Qing is the young master of the imperial dynasty. He compares with the old foxes all day long. It''s hard to cheat him, but today he was cheated by the little woman he brought up. Mo Qing stares at Gu Xiaoran, unable to say a word. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing staring at her. He was afraid that he would be angry. He tightly held Ping''an clasp in his hand. "I''ve got what I said you can''t use force. You can''t take it back." Mo Qing is gloomy face, don''t speak, still keep an eye on her. In Gu Xiaoran''s memory, no matter how dangerous the situation is, Mo Qing''s face doesn''t change. It''s very rare when she changes her face like this. Gu Xiaoran looked at him and suddenly laughed, "are you so afraid of hurting me? As long as you''re nervous about me, I can beat you. " Mo Qing looked at the pregnant woman and gasped. All of a sudden, he pressed her against the wall and gave her a fierce kiss, as if he wanted to swallow her whole. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. He was busy to push him away, but his body came over and held her back. He couldn''t move at all. He was only wearing a thin nightgown. The heat of his body came through the thin material. It was boiling hot. But behind him was the cold stone wall. It was cold and hot, which made Gu Xiaoran helpless. He couldn''t even breathe smoothly. In the moonlight, her white skin is pink, which makes her more delicate and delicate. Mo Qing looked at her black eyes from a close distance. She looked at him like a harmless little beast. She felt smothered for a moment. Then she felt that there was a fire on her body, and the more she burned, the more prosperous she was. The sound of firecrackers just now alarmed the people in the room. Someone opened the door and came out to check. The footsteps stopped behind the wall, only a wall away from them. "Who''s out there?" It''s the voice of Android. Then I heard Mo Zhenzhong''s voice, "Zhuo an, what was that voice just now?" "I don''t know which boy is setting off firecrackers here. I''ll go out and have a look," he said Then came the sound of Trojan''s steps towards the door. Just open the door, just look this way, and you''ll see them. "Let go of me." Gu Xiaoran cried in a hurry, but his voice was crushed between his lips and teeth. Mo Qing didn''t let go of her at all. When she was distracted, she put her tongue into her mouth, and the kiss went deeper. The wind swept through her. Mo Zhenzhong is in the yard. Gu Xiaoran was worried. His face turned red. He raised his hand and slapped him on his face, which he easily avoided. Mo Qing eyes a sea of fire, looked down at her, "forget our rules of the game, can''t use force." "You..." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that she beat him as a force. What was he bullying her like that? He looked at her, chuckled, leaned down and kissed her again. The action was so gentle that it was intoxicating. Gu Xiaoran was in a trance for a moment. The door opened from his side. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are full of light. Seeing that Zhuo an has opened the door of the courtyard, the probe looks like it''s just a glance, so he immediately shrinks back and closes the door again. He also deliberately relaxes his movements, trying not to let the door make a sound. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1406 Gu Xiaoran breathed and died. He raised his foot and stepped on the bastard''s foot. But she just move, Mo Qing but quick her one step, the palm stretches behind her, presses her, presses her to oneself. Her body completely close to him, that foot naturally also fell empty. She felt that his legs were as hard as stone, his flat abdomen, his strong chest, and his tall body were like a solid copper wall. The disparity between men and women, let her in front of him appear incomparably young, no resistance, can only let him act in vain. "What''s the matter?" Mo Zhenzhong asked in the courtyard "It''s OK. There''s a car with a flat tire." "Mo Qing, what are you doing to build the wall so high? I''ll let him tear it down tomorrow. " "Well, let the young master tear it down tomorrow. It''s cool outside. Let the master go back to his room and have a rest." Zhuo''an coaxes Mo Zhenzhong back to the house, lest Mo Zhenzhong go out and disturb the two enemies outside the door. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole and push Mo Qing''s shoulder hard. But he was like a cast copper wall, and she could not push it away. Gradually, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t breathe. Her eyes were full of fog. She couldn''t see him clearly. She felt that his body was extremely hot, but her strength was pulled away and she couldn''t stand. After a long time, Mo Qing let go of her lips, turned her face, pressed her ears, and whispered, "I came after taking a bath. I''m going to climb the wall and then climb my bed?" "After climbing the wall, I smell like a dog." Gu Xiaoran thought of his bad day, deliberately biting heavy "taste" word. "I don''t dislike it." "I hate it." "What do you dislike?" "Less ink, poor bedding." Mo Qing snorted and snapped at her neck. Gu Xiaoran only felt the pain and itch. He could not help but let out a low cry and scolded: "you asshole!" He ignored her, lips touched her skin, hot breath on her body, hot people. Gu Xiaoran''s body trembled. Tonight, she''s wearing a camouflage suit that they used to wear in training camp. But now she is no longer a girl who didn''t grow up in the camp. The thin thin, the full full, self-cultivation shape, outlines her excellent figure, sexy to death. He pulled open her buttons and buried his head. His teeth bit open one of her necklines. The snow colored fragrant shoulder was exposed. He lowered his head and put his hot lips on her shoulder. The dark color of his eyes deepened. It smells good. Her smell is so good that he can''t bear her delicate skin. Press the remote control of the door, the door opened, he picked her up, entered the villa, and quickly stepped up the steps. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and saw the fire burning in his eyes. He suddenly realized what he wanted. His heart thumped and his hand pinched his arm. "You''re crazy!" His father is still in South Bay. He bowed his head, blocked her lips, went upstairs, entered the bedroom, kicked the door with his back foot, released his hand, and at the moment of her landing, he casually pulled open his clothes and pressed her on the door. Her buttons were unbuttoned, her skirt was open, and she subconsciously wanted to avoid it, but she couldn''t avoid his more and more passionate sucking kiss, and her face was as red as bleeding. Outside the window, the night breeze gently brushed the curtain, her body, half cold, half hot, she looked at him, heart thoroughly confused. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1407 It can''t go on like this. If his father knew, he would think that she had delivered the goods to the door on purpose. At that time, the only day left would be gone. Gu Xiaoran took the smoke pills in his pocket. Mo Qing quickly took her step, grabbed her hand, grabbed the smoke pill, picked her up and carried her on the shoulder. He has only a thin layer of single robe on his body. Gu Xiaoran lies on his shoulder and sees that his vest has been soaked with sweat and pasted on his body. The outline of men''s strong muscles is clearly visible. Gu Xiaoran was flustered. Mo Qing throws the smoke pill out of the window, then throws her into the bathtub and turns on the nozzle. He stood by the bathtub, looking down at her, unbuttoning his belt. The belt fell to the ground, and the black robe opened to both sides, revealing the naked and strong chest inside. She saw beads of sweat sliding down his slightly bulging chest muscles, and her heart jumped out of his chest and stuck in his noisy eyes. He grabbed her by the wrist, pulled her up, bullied her and pressed her against the wall. Gu Xiaoran tried to push him away, but he clamped her chin, raised her head slightly, and made her look into his eyes. "Gu Xiaoran, listen, you are my woman. No matter when, you will not be alone, and I will be." "King, don''t promise. I don''t want it." If there is a misunderstanding between Gu and Mo, everyone will be happy, but if not The more you promise now, the more you will be burdened later. She didn''t want him to be too embarrassed when he arrived. He looked at her and stopped talking. After a while, he bowed his head and kissed her. He took off her clothes as quickly as possible, separated her legs and picked her up. Her slender legs were around his narrow waist. The hot temperature made her back and he leaned close to Pain! There is no prelude, direct into let her pain tightly hold him, nail pick into his strong back. He kisses deeper and deeper. The next day, Gu Xiaoran suddenly woke up, opened his eyes, looked at the familiar ceiling, and suddenly remembered that he had slept in Nanwan yesterday. Scared to get up quickly, a heavy body, a strong long leg pressure on her leg, and originally put on her waist hand also followed tight. The top of the head spreads Mo Qing to take the voice of thick drowsiness, "haven''t bright, again sleep a while." "No, I have to go back quickly." Now go in the dark and you won''t be found by Mo Zhenzhong. "Gu Xiaoran, you live here. Why do you want to hide?" "The name is not right, the words are not right." "Want to marry?" "I don''t want to." "I don''t mean it." "Then I say, I want to marry, how dare you marry?" Mo Qing suddenly opens her eyes, turns over, presses Gu Xiaoran under her body, and looks at her closely. Fingers gently rubbed her face, "Gu Xiaoran, my father is not as terrible as you think. If you want to get married now, I can make arrangements tomorrow. " In the past, because of the antidote, his father was controlled by Han Jinbiao. In order to let him live, he would really attack Gu Xiaoran. Now, his life is not in Han Jinbiao''s hands. His father is no longer controlled by Han Jinbiao. Now his father''s only concern is what happened in those years. But in those days, no matter what the result, there was no need for his father to give Gu Xiaoran a black hand. He is now determined to marry Gu Xiaoran. Before the truth is found out, his father will not do anything to Gu Xiaoran, but his father will not attend their wedding or bless them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1408 "What kind of wedding do you want? Chinese or European? No matter what you like, we can have a grand and gorgeous wedding. You will be the bride of ten thousand people. " Although he is the minority leader of the imperial dynasty in name, he is actually the leader of the imperial dynasty. His wedding, whether rich or powerful, will come. The wedding is still grand without a father. "No matter how grand and gorgeous the wedding without father''s blessing, the atmosphere will be weird, right?" "Nothing is perfect." "After we get married, the news of the disagreement between Mohist father and son will spread among all parties. The Mohist stock market is directly affected by the disagreement between Mohist father and son. And I''m going to be what people call a beauty. " "You don''t have to worry about the stock market. In addition, the four words "beauty and disaster" will never appear in front of your eyes. " "What you seal is only news, but you can''t seal other people''s mouths and hearts." "Do you care what people say?" "I care. I hope that even if I can''t help my beloved man, I won''t be a drag on him. I hope to be envied, not despised, with the man I like. " "You''re not my drag." "Anyway, it''s too hard to get married like this." Mo Qing is silent. "I''m awake anyway. I''m going to get up." Gu Xiaoran pushed him. "Give me the safety button." "What for?" "Just give it to me." "In the pocket." She changed her clothes last night, and he took them off and left them in the bathroom. Mo Qing turned over from her, lifted the quilt and got out of bed naked. When the light is on, his 1.88-meter-long body is extremely slender under the light, with wide shoulders, narrow waist, tight hips and slender limbs, perfect proportion. Evil. Gu Xiaoran looked at his Guangguo''s back, his face flushed slightly. He quickly came out of the bathroom, still undressed, full chest muscles, strong abdominal muscles, and the man''s amazing size, it was bloody. Gu Xiaoran thought that when he entered the bathroom, he would put on his bathrobe. He didn''t expect that he would come out wearing nothing. He turned his eyes almost immediately, but the heat on his face spread all over his ears. "My son is two years old, and I still dare not watch it?" Mo Qing walked to the bed calmly. "Not as cheeky as you are." Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes and did not dare to open them. Mo Qing smiles and goes to bed. Gu Xiaoran was curious about what he did with the safety clasp. He felt that he was in bed. He immediately covered his shameful place with a quilt, and then opened his eyes. Mo Qing took out a silver hand ring for children from under the pillow, which he ordered the day before yesterday. On the silver bracelet, there is a small and delicate Ping''an silver lock. In addition to the small lock, there are two agate beads on the silver bracelet, and the word "Fu" is engraved on the agate beads. Mo Qing put the small Ping''an clasp carved from jade skin on the silver hand ring. Those agate patterns are irregular, and they are in the same color as Ping''an clasps. Even if you look closely, you will not think that the safety clasp is a jade skin, but a small pendant on the silver hand ring. He can think of such a good way. Gu Xiaoran looked at the exquisite silver hand ring, surprised and pleased. Mo Qing on a good flat button, the silver hand ring to Gu Xiaoran, "if it''s not convenient to wear hands, you can wear feet." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1409 Gu Xiaoran took the silver bracelet and gently shook it. The small lock made a clear "jingle". The small lock was actually a small bell. It''s so cute. Gu Xiaoran smiles and loves this little ring. Just don''t know, that safety buckle, can suppress small Han''s ability. Gu Xiaoran wanted to put it on Xiaohan immediately to see the effect. He couldn''t lie down and got up. Mo Qing suddenly leans over and kisses her, "like?" "I like it." Gu Xiaoran hugged Mo Qing''s neck and gave him a kiss, "thank you." "Xiaohan is my son." "If you want to make this ring, why don''t you tell me earlier that I have to climb the wall every day." "I want to see you in a hurry." "You are so hateful." "Oh..." Mo Qing kisses the corner of her mouth, "do it again." "No." He tossed about for half a night last night, and now she is as sore as if she had been run over by a car. "do not need it, I has the final say." Gu Xiaoran''s breath seemed to be full of his taste, which was really good. She half squinted lazily and didn''t want to move a finger. He still pressed her, supported her body, and looked at the woman who had been fully satisfied with her with great interest Gu Xiaoran curled his lips, "instinctive reaction." Mo Qing''s pretty eyebrows were slightly picked, but he was honest. Kiss her, turn out of bed, into the bathroom. After two hours of doing this, Gu Xiaoran looked out of the window. It was daybreak and he was so depressed that he didn''t know if he would run into his father. When Gu Xiaoran cleans himself up and comes out of the bathroom, he sees Mo Qing standing by the window talking on the phone. He heard Gu Xiaoran''s footsteps and looked up at her. Qingjun''s eyebrows are more beautiful in the sun. "I''m going." Gu Xiaoran said. "I''ll see you off." Moqing hangs up. "No..." "You''re sure you can drive now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran blushed and tortured her like this in the early morning. It''s inhuman. Out of the bedroom, Mo Qing naturally embraces her waist. As soon as Gu Xiaoran thought of meeting Mo Zhenzhong, he felt numb and took his hand away to keep a distance from him. Mo Qing saw her from above and down, and when she saw something, she stopped for a while, with a evil smile in her eyes, "really don''t help you?" "No." Gu Xiaoran looked at the bad smile in his eyes and gritted his teeth with hatred. Mo Qing picked to pick eyebrow, both hands insert into trouser pocket, follow behind her. When he went down the stairs, Gu Xiaoran knew what pain was. At the corner of her eyes, she saw the monster standing beside her with a low smile and gritted her teeth with anger. She dared to say that he was deliberately torturing her like this, and then she laughed at her. She took a deep breath and tried to pretend that she was ok, but as soon as she raised her foot, the pain of the shy part irritated her, and her walking posture suddenly became strange. Gu Xiaoran ate the heart of the bastard behind him. Suddenly a tight waist, the body suddenly suspended, was mo Qing horizontal embrace up, go downstairs. Gu Xiaoran heard the voice of Mo Zhenzhong and zhuo''an talking downstairs. He was so scared that he turned pale and said, "let me down." "Don''t try to be brave." Mo Qing carried her straight down the stairs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1410 Downstairs, there was no one in the hall. Mo Zhenzhong and Juan are in the restaurant. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, hoping that Mo Qing would not be seen if he came out of the gate. Just here, her cell phone rang. Gu Xiaoran wants to hang up the phone, but the caller ID is Lao Ye. Lao Ye''s phone, she dares not hang up. She is so depressed that she wants to die. Mo Zhenzhong''s voice came from the restaurant, "who''s out there?" Zhuo''an heard the voice of Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and said, "it''s the young master who got up." "Ask him what he eats in the morning." "Yes." Zhuo''an comes out of the restaurant quickly and sees Mo Qing holding Gu Xiaoran horizontally, avoiding his sight. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that his face was red and dripping blood quickly. He said in a small voice, "put me down quickly." Mo Qing ignored. Without waiting for Juan to speak, he said, "we won''t eat here." With that, he looked at Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and said, "answer the phone." Gu Xiaoran picked up the phone and whispered, "Laoye." "Dead girl, where did she die if she didn''t come back all night?" Yu Jianmin''s roar came across the phone. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he didn''t dare to say he was in Nanwan, and he didn''t dare to lie. He was so anxious that he cried. Mo Qing approached the mobile phone, "Lao ye, Xiao ran and I are together." There was no sound across the phone. When zhuo''an returns to the dining room, he sees Mo Zhenzhong sitting at the dining table with a bad face. Knowing that he hears Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s words, he takes breakfast from Wang Ma and puts it in front of him. "Young people can''t manage so much." Mo Zhenzhong is silent. "In fact, Gu Xiaoran is really a girl." Trojan continued. "Sit down with you and Qian Fu." Mo Zhenzhong digs the subject. Zhuo''an and Qian Fu sit down, and Wang Ma sets breakfast for them. After breakfast, Mo Zhenzhong suddenly asked: "zhuo''an, I heard that you like Gu Xiaoran''s little aunt, a girl named Yu Fei." Juan was silent for a moment and nodded. "She''s a good girl." Mo Zhenzhong seems to feel that everyone around him is away from him and leaning towards Gu Xiaoran''s family. Zhuo an knows that some things can''t be concealed. It''s better to say, "in fact, it''s just my wishful thinking. Master also knows that Zhuo ran I''m afraid I''ll accept no girl at all. " Mo Zhenzhong is silent. He knows what''s on Zhuo an''s mind. What Juan is worried about is what he is worried about. Zhuo Ran has been unwilling to close anyone, is to keep the last card. If Han Jinbiao can''t be dealt with in a proper way, he will do it himself. Although his previous identity has been washed away, if he does it again, the previous ones will be washed away and all cases will be reversed. With a brilliant disposition, he will surely take all things in his own hands and keep Mohism and all other Mohist people. His whole life was ruined. "Zhuoran is not only your son, but also my son. I won''t let zhuoran do that kind of stupid thing." "Master, you''re watching Zhuo ran grow up. You know what his temperament is. No one can screw over what he decides unless..." "Unless he''s concerned." Zhuo''an nodded. "So, I really want him to walk with Yu Fei. If he can have a child, it would be better. When he has a wife and children, he may leave a way for himself. " "Does Zhuo ran like Yu Fei?" "I have seen Zhuo ran secretly look at Yu Fei several times. When he looks at Yu Fei, he will laugh. The woman who can make him laugh should be more than "like it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1411 "I see." Mo Zhenzhong lightly pursed his lips. Maybe he really wanted to find a chance to see Yu Jianmin again. "Master, haven''t you heard from Cheng Guoliang yet?" "No Mo Zhenzhong felt like a stone in his heart, "Zhuo an, do you think Cheng Guoliang is really a fake?" "There''s no evidence, but when you think about it, there are really many loopholes that can''t be explained." Mo Zhenzhong rubbed his forehead wearily. If Cheng Guoliang is really fake, it means that Cheng Guoliang has been killed. But for the sake of his son''s life, he always worships the enemy who killed his friend. That guilt is like a carnivorous insect in the heart, nibbling at his heart bit by bit. "How is Xiaohan doing with the protection work over there?" Whether Cheng Guoliang is true or not, Xiao Han''s situation will become dangerous if he knows about his existence. He knew that Moqing would be at Yu Jianmin''s house and put his hands on Xiaohan. But the world is unpredictable, there is no absolute thing. If Cheng Guoliang''s influence in Seoul is far less than that in Thailand, but he has been in Seoul for such a long time, it is impossible that he has not brought a part of the people to build a net in the dark. Now, they are in the Ming Dynasty and Cheng Guoliang is in the dark. Their situation is not optimistic. Although Mo Zhenzhong still doesn''t agree that Gu Xiaoran will become Mohist''s daughter-in-law, at least they stay here, so Xiaohan''s safety can be guaranteed. He suddenly regretted what he said to Yu Jianmin that day. If he said that day, they would not leave Nanwan with Xiaohan. "I don''t know the details, but Zhuo ran lives in the Yu family." Mo Zhenzhong nodded his head lightly. Zhuoran was always steady in his work. With zhuoran in the Yu family, he could feel at ease. "Juan, you say, if I leave South Bay, will they move back?" "No, Mr. Yu is very noble. The last time he came to Nanwan, he was tied up by the young master. After he came, the young master and they joined hands to talk about the safety of the young master, but Mr. Yu reluctantly stayed. Now this situation I don''t think so, unless... " Unless Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran get married! Mo Zhenzhong sighed. It''s not difficult to get married. I''m afraid I''ll get married. It''s more difficult to separate later. *** Mo Qing stops at the entrance of North Street. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car. Although he was still in pain, after a while, he got used to it and could walk normally. "You go back." Mo Qing glanced at her, got out of the car, opened the trunk, twisted a trunk out of the trunk, ignored Xiao ran and walked into the alley. "What do you mean?" Gu Xiaoran caught up with him. "Can''t you see?" "I can''t see it." "Twist the bag." ¡°¡­¡­ My Lord will throw you out with the box. " "I''ve paid my rent for a year, so you don''t have to worry about me being thrown out." "My Laoye is not short of money. How can I ask you to rent and let you live in?" "Ask him, Gu Xiaoran. I''m hungry. This morning, Zhuo ran sent a text message saying that Lao Ye bought Yang Jiaqiao''s fried dumplings, and I was in a hurry to eat them. Can you cut the crap and keep on talking, the dumplings are all in zhuoran''s stomach. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. My little uncle is a big spy! As soon as I entered the door, I saw a large group of people around the table. It was Yang Jiaqiao''s fried dumplings on the table. Gu Xiaoran saw Xiaohan sitting on the baby chair, grabbed a dumpling in his hand, and immediately gathered in the past, "Xiaohan, can you give the dumpling to your mother?" **** PS: since it was put on the shelves, it has been a high-intensity update. I''m tired. I''ve been sleeping for the past two days, so it''s even less. Hug, good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1412 Xiaohan took the dumpling and looked at his mother, but he gave it to Mo Qing, who was standing behind Gu Xiaoran, "give it to Baba." Gu Xiaoran was a little depressed. Mo Qing smile, "baby, why give dad?" "Dad is the guest." Small culvert. Mo Qing was shocked. Yu Feifei took a quick look at Mo Qing and said to Xiao Han, "baby, why do you say dad is a guest?" Xiaohan said, "because dad doesn''t live here." Mo Qing said, "Dad will live here from today." Yu Fei had some accidents. Yu Jianmin comes in with porridge. Xie Baoling follows Yu Jianmin into the restaurant. Mo Qing stood up, "Lao ye, Lao Lao." Yu Jianmin nodded and agreed. Xie Baoling is a face of joy, "you''re back." That tone, just like Mo Qing''s coming to Yu''s home is also a matter of course. Gu Xiaoran looked at Laoye quickly. When Mo Qing said that, Lao Ye just came in, but there was no reaction. Is what Mo Qing said true? Gu Xiaoran took a bowl to fill porridge for everyone, and the number of bowls was just the same as that of Mo Qing. Knowing that his father didn''t say it, he acquiesced in Mo Qing''s words, and was relieved. Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone rings. It''s pangolin. Zhuo ran gets up and walks away. "Zhuo Shao, Tao Xia is back." The pangolin deliberately lowered its voice, apparently near Tao Xia. "Keep an eye on her. Don''t let her see you. I''ll be right here." Zhuo Ran''s eyes were slightly cold. "Yes." Zhuo ran hung up and went back to the table. "You have something urgent. You have to go first." "I haven''t had breakfast yet." Yu Jianmin said. "It''s too late." "I have an urgent order in my studio, and I''m leaving." Yu Fei quickly got up and said, "Zhuo ran, my car has gone for maintenance. Are you on your way? Give me a ride?" "By the way." "Thank you. Just a moment." Yu Feifei quickly went to the kitchen, took the fresh-keeping box to pack a box of dumplings, and then took Baofei to go out quickly. Yu Jianmin watched Yu Fei''s figure disappear in a hurry at the door and sighed. Yu Fei really likes zhuoran. Yu Fei out of the alley, see zhuoran waiting for her in the car, inexplicably happy, fly over, pull open the door to get on the car, "to the wrong place, you put me down on the line, I take a taxi." Zhuo ran took a look at her and started the car. Zhuo ran always talks less and is more silent when driving. Yu Fei didn''t speak to disturb him and sat quietly. smells light orange flowers, and there is no perfume in his car. The smell is Yu Fei''s body, and he smells very comfortable. He slightly side face, the corner of his eyes see Yu Fei quietly looking at the front, hands holding the lunch box on the leg, quiet people almost can''t feel her existence. It''s a woman who can live like a picture. The car stops at the downstairs of Yu Fei''s studio. "Thank you." Yu Fei pushed the door open and got out of the car as quickly as possible, trying not to delay Zhuo Ran''s time. Close the door, wave to him through the window, "bye!" Zhuo ran saw the box of dumplings on the front passenger''s seat, and there was a box of milk beside the lunch box. Open the window and call the woman who is turning away, "Yu Fei!" Yu Fei looked back at him and said, "what''s the matter?" "You forgot something." "Here you are. It''s not clean outside. If you eat it some time, remember to take it home. " Yu Fei thought that if he had something to do, he would not stop to eat out, so he packed a box of dumplings for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1413 Zhuo ran was slightly surprised. "Going home" is like a wisp of warm current flowing slowly in my heart. "Drive slowly." Yu Fei smiles at him, stands up straight, turns and walks towards the office building. At the door, looking back at zhuoran''s car, he found that his car was turning around. It turned out that he was not on his way. He was sending her off specially. Yu Fei smiles a little, like a can of honey in her heart, very sweet. **** as soon as Yu Fei and Zhuo ran left, there were only four people left in the family. After dinner, Gu Xiaoran got up to collect the bowl, Yu Jianmin stopped, "you don''t have to go to school today?" "I want to go up." Gu Xiaoran said. "Then don''t take it. I''ll wash it. You go quickly." "It''s still early." It''s only seven o''clock. It''s less than half an hour''s drive from North Street to a university. "Then go and have a rest." Yu Jianmin drives people. "Then I''ll wash Xiaohan''s hands." Gu Xiaoran left with Xiaohan in his arms. Mo Qing knows that Gu Xiaoran wants to test the silver hand ring for Xiao Han, and follows him quietly. Gu Xiaoran washes Xiaohan''s face and hands, and then takes out the silver hand ring. "Baby, do you like it?" Gu Xiaoran in order to avoid others guess, not to say is mo Qing to small Han. "I like it." Xiaohan hasn''t seen the silver hand ring, so he is very curious. He reaches out his hand to touch the small decoration on the silver hand ring, and is particularly interested in it. Gu Xiaoran took it from Xiaohan. "Baby, would you like to play Jue Jue game with your mother again?" "Good." Xiaohan has a new toy and is in a good mood. Gu Xiaoran agrees to everything he says. "The baby makes mother feel it." Xiao Han wanted to finish his mother''s work early and play with his new toys. He immediately looked up at Gu Xiaoran and cried, "Jue Jue." No response. Gu Xiaoran breathed. "Baby, mom hasn''t felt it yet." Xiaohan re concentration, "Jue Jue." Still no response. Gu Xiaoran twisted the little white rabbit that Xie Baoling bought for Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, let the little rabbit feel, OK?" Xiaohan shook his head, "no good." "Why not?" "The little rabbit will be afraid." Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing have a look at each other. Xiao Han has already begun to control his ability. "That Baby lets mother feel again, OK?" Gu Xiaoran then induced, "this time, we should be careful." Every time Xiaohan uses Jue Jue to his mother, he is always feeling oppressed. Today, he has not been felt twice. He feels that he has a unique sense of superiority. He really focuses on it and looks back at Gu Xiaoran, "Jue Jue!" Still no response. Gu Xiaoran smile in his eyes, "it''s really useful." Although I don''t know if the Ping''an clasp carved from jade skin can completely suppress Xiaohan''s ability, he failed to exert it three times in a row, indicating that even if it can''t be completely suppressed, the probability is extremely low. Gu Xiaoran''s stone fell from his heart. "Mother put on the baby, OK?" As soon as Xiao Han shakes his hand, the bell will ring. When Xiao Han hears that he can put it on, he immediately gives it to his mother. Xie Baoling came up and said, "Oh, what a delicate Anklet. Is it made by Cartier jewelry store?" "Yes, good luck." Gu Xiaoran put the silver ring on Xiao Han''s feet. "Yes, my child wants to be lucky. I''ll go to Cartier to make a safety clasp pendant for Xiaohan to match with this bracelet." "Well, if you don''t need any other materials, use black agate." Mo Qing said. "Why don''t children use red agate?" Xie Baoling frowned. "Red is too gorgeous. Now you can wear it when it''s small. You have to change it when you grow up. It''s not as good as wearing black agate for a long time." Gu Xiaoran said. "So it is." Xie Baoling thought about it and no longer insisted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1414 Gu Xiaoran studied at night. When he got home, it was dark and he met Yu Fei at the door. When they enter the door, they unexpectedly find that Mo Qing and Zhuo ran are both at home. Mo Qing plays chess with Yu Jianmin. But zhuoran is with Xiaohan. Xiao Han is just over two years old, but he can be more quiet than other children of the same age. He is very similar to Mo Qing. At this time, he is playing with the wooden sword that Zhuo ran cut for him. What happened to Mo''s house made Yu Jianmin feel uneasy, but looking at Mo Qing sitting opposite the chessboard, he couldn''t get up. Yu Fei bought Xiaohan a new toy gun. He wanted to surprise Xiaohan, but after Xiaohan called "aunt", he only looked at the wooden sword in his hand. Yu Fei was a little stuffy. Seeing that it was cold, Xiao Han was wearing a one-piece cotton padded jacket, which looked very round and interesting. So she sat on the mat, pushed Xiao Han down and rolled twice. Zhuo ran, "..." Xiaohan rolls over and sees Yu Fei''s toy gun. He is bullied by his aunt and doesn''t cry. He gets up and touches Yu Fei''s toy gun. Yu Fei picked up the gun and pointed the handle at Xiao Han. "I''ll use this sword for you, OK?" Xiaohan doesn''t want to, so he shakes his head. His little wooden sword is made for him by Uncle zhuoran. He looks at Uncle zhuoran cutting it out bit by bit and will never give it to Yu Fei. Xiao Han doesn''t give Yu Fei the wooden sword, but he smiles at Yu Fei and reaches out to take the toy gun. Yu Fei looked up at the sky speechless, "Gu Xiaoran, is your son dependent on sex?" Gu Xiaoran touched Xiaohan''s head, "son, good job, deal with your aunt, that gun is yours." Yu feibai gives Gu Xiaoran a look. It''s true that a mother must have a son. He grabs Xiaohan''s wooden sword, but he doesn''t give Xiaohan his toy gun. "Cry, and I''ll give it to you." Xiao Han wrongly flattened his mouth, but he didn''t cry. He looked pitifully at Zhuo ran. Yu Fei''s mouth corners a draw, this Ya''s little fellow unexpectedly isn''t to Gu Xiaoran for help, but seek Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran brow light Cu, "you bully small Han again." "Look at him. He''s a little bit big. He has so many hearts. If he doesn''t bully now, if he''s a little bigger, he can''t bully." Yu Fei laughs with indifference, turns back and teases Xiaohan, "if you don''t cry, go and beg your mother. Your mother asks me for mercy, and I''ll give it to you." Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiaohan and wants to know what Xiaohan wants to do. Xiao Han takes a look at his mother, but doesn''t come to her for help. Suddenly frowned, looked at the ceiling, motionless looking. Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran thought there was something in the ceiling. They looked up at the place where Xiao Han was looking. There was nothing on the ceiling. In bewilderment, Yu Fei only feels that she is pulling the toy gun out of her hand. Looking down, she sees Xiaohan holding the handle of the gun and pulling it out. She doesn''t know when Xiaohan is holding her wooden sword behind her. Zhuo ran looks at Xiao Han, his eyes are full of appreciation. Unable to laugh or cry, Yu Fei quickly holds down the toy gun before Xiaohan takes it. Small Han see Miss, also not hard to, gun hand, climb to Zhuo ran side, still play their own small wooden sword. Yu Fei, a 20-year-old man, almost fell into the hands of a two-year-old child. His face turned red. "This little human spirit." Gu Xiaoran patted her on the shoulder, "don''t look down on my son." Zhuo ran couldn''t help laughing when he saw this. Yu Jianmin and Mo Qing also had fun and stopped playing chess. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1415 Mo Qing reached out to Xiao Han, "son, dad taught you to use the sword." Xiaohan immediately hands xiaomujian to Moqing. "Good son, watch." Mo Qing is really holding a small wooden sword and doing basic moves. He has been practicing cold weapons since childhood, and his swordsmanship is excellent. Zhuo ran see small Han eye blink also don''t blink of looking at Mo Qing, also don''t know small Han can understand. He also likes archery. I usually go to the fencing hall with Mo Qing. It''s interesting to watch. I went back to my room and took my sword out. "Xiao Han, my uncle also taught you a few moves, OK?" Xiaohan''s big eyes flicker and his eyes shine. Zhuo ran thinks that Xiaohan is too small, which is the primary foundation of archery. It takes a child four or five years old to learn it. At this time, he doesn''t expect Xiaohan to learn it. It''s just for fun. When he drew the basic moves and stopped, Xiao Han tilted his head and said, "thank you, uncle zhuoran." Zhuo ran surprised to see to him, "small Han understood? Xiao Han nodded. Zhuo Ran''s eyes flashed a trace of surprise and looked at Mo Qing. Mo Qing said: "Xiao Han never forgets." Zhuo ran looks at Xiaohan again. But see small Han is small hand into a fist, two hands in front of one hand, just like holding a sword. His small hands are chubby, like steamed buns. They are pink and white. They are very cute. Although his movements are not very sharp, they are just the basic archery moves that he just used. After a while, Xiao Han became more proficient and went to his father''s hand with a wooden sword. He was clumsy, but he could see that it was the moves that Mo Qing had shown him just now. Although Zhuo ran was surprised, when he met Mo Qing, he was only four years old and had already had good Kung Fu. He must have been very young and began to practice martial arts. Although he was surprised, it was understandable. Yu Fei thinks it''s incredible that Xiaohan was born beside her. She knows that Xiaohan is very smart, but she can''t think that Xiaohan can remember it after only reading it once. Curious to try Xiaohan again. Reach out and touch Xiaohan''s head, "Xiaohan, I''ll teach you to practice martial arts, too." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. After being stimulated in Ethiopia, Yu Fei went to a martial arts class to learn judo. But she has only been there for a few days. She hasn''t practiced her basic moves yet Xiao Han tilts his head to her side and doesn''t touch her. He gives her a light glance. He turns his back to her and still uses Mo Qing''s sword moves. Yu Fei hit a nail and lost face. "This This little kid I don''t believe in this evil, but you want to teach you. " Yu Fei pulls Xiaohan over and puts him in front of him, "look at him." Stand up, really open hands and feet, began to stroke. Mo Qing, zhuoran are all good skilled people. Seeing Yu Fei''s clumsy movements, they can''t laugh or cry. Yu Fei just began to learn martial arts. He felt good about himself. After the stroke, he looked at the villain and immediately stayed. Xiao Han doesn''t know when he climbed into Mo Qing''s arms and turned his back on her. Obviously, he didn''t see her performance at all. Yu Fei immediately raised her eyebrows, ran to Xiaohan, and directly twisted the little man out of Mo Qing''s arms, facing herself, "Hey, why don''t you look?" Small Han small mouth a pie, "learn from you, will be beaten." He has a delicate voice, which is very pleasant to hear. He speaks one word at a time, which makes people feel softer. Yu Fei''s face turned red and black. She choked and couldn''t speak for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1416 Gu Xiaoran burst out laughing. Mo Qing looks puzzled and looks at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran coughed and said in a low voice: "last time my aunt went to the martial arts school, I took Xiaohan with her. My aunt was thrown in the whole process." Zhuo ran couldn''t help laughing. Yu Fei sniffed and snorted, "what do you know?" Judo starts with falling. The crowd laughed and said nothing. The whole family didn''t leave until Xiao Han went to bed. Gu Xiaoran went to deliver the quilt to Mo Qing. When he came to the door, he heard a voice from the room: "the day for the renovation of the ancestral hall has been decided. The day after tomorrow, when will you go back?" "Tomorrow. And you? " "I''ll take care of what''s on my hands. Will Xiao ran go back with you "I don''t know if she will go. If she doesn''t want to go, I don''t want to force her." Gu Xiaoran suddenly remembered that the newspaper Xiao Pian showed her would be the memorial day for the Mohist victims in another week, including Mo Qing''s mother and sister, as well as zhuoran''s sister. "You don''t plan to write Xiaohan into the genealogy this time?" In a large family, it is a very solemn thing for children to write genealogy. They need to worship their ancestors and make grand records in temples and ancestral halls. Gu Xiaoran''s heart rose in a flash. Xiaohan''s writing in the genealogy means that he has officially become a Mohist. Later, if she and Mo Qing separate, Xiao Han Qiu will be able to follow her. Gu Xiaoran carefully put his ear on it and wanted to hear what Mo Qing said. But Mo Qing was silent. After a long time, there was no answer. Suddenly I feel someone behind me. Looking back, I saw Lao Ye holding the quilt and standing behind him. "Lao Ye." Gu Xiaoran whispered. Yu Jianmin looked at Gu Xiaoran''s quilt and said, "send it in." Gu Xiaoran knocked on the door. When the door opened, Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing standing at the door and said, "we''ll give you a quilt." "Thank you." Mo Qing took it. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran are in the same room. Gu Xiaoran is inconvenient to stay. He hands the quilt to Mo Qing and then goes out. Come out from guest room, see Lao Ye didn''t leave, know is waiting for her, walked past. "Come with me." Yu Jianmin said. Gu Xiaoran followed Yu Jianmin to his study. Yu Jianmin closed the door, "Yu Fei told me." "What did you say?" "The tragedy of Mohism. Mo Qing''s mother, sister, and zhuoran''s sister all died in that tragedy. " "I didn''t expect anything." Gu Xiaoran thought Lao Ye was trying to persuade her to stay away from Mo Qing. "Mo Qing is going back to Mo house to renovate the ancestral hall. Take Xiao Han with you." "Ah?" "The Mohist school experienced such a thing, and the number of people was thin Xiao Han''s surname is mo after all. Let him go back to his roots. " "But Moqing''s father..." "This morning, Mo Zhenzhong came to me specially, apologized to me and said he would take back what he said to me that night. He didn''t agree with you to get married because he was afraid that you would be embarrassed in the future. Before, when he said those words, I was still a little angry. Later, I saw what Yu Fei showed me and understood him. " "Xiaohan is my son..." "Mo Qing is a responsible man. He won''t let Xiao Han leave you. If he can do this for you, don''t be too hard on him. Xiaohan is also his son, and he will eventually enter the Mohist genealogy. " "I see." Gu Xiaoran came out of the study and sent a short message to Mo Qing. "You go back to Mo house and take me and Xiao Han." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1417 When Mo Qing saw the message, she laughed knowingly. The next day, Gu Xiaoran arrived at a university. There was still a long way to go before he left the school gate, so the traffic was too heavy to get close to. If the traffic goes on like this, most of them will be late. Gu Xiaoran parked his car in the nearby underground parking lot and walked over. A string of black Rolls Royce cars, neatly slowly driving. Look at the license plate number. It''s Miao''s car. It''s even bigger than the last time Miao Xiaofeng went to school. In addition to the first day of school, Miao Xiaofeng made a great exaggeration. Later, she had only two cars to go to school. Today, she didn''t know what she was crazy about, but she made such a show. Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t plan to go back to the Miao family, he would involuntarily pay attention to matters related to the Miao family. I couldn''t help looking at it when I passed the main bus. Two cars were escorted this time. Miao Zhining? No. In Gu Xiaoran''s memory, Miao Zhining has always kept a low profile, that is, when he goes to school, he always drives his own car without bodyguards. If he is not too handsome, he will be the focus wherever he goes, and will not attract anyone''s attention at all. It''s not Miao Zhining. Who would it be? Like Gu Tianlei and Miao Xiaofeng who went back to school last time, the school gate was full of reporters. When Gu Xiaoran arrived at the school gate, Miao Xiaofeng was getting out of the car with a gloomy face. Miao Xiaofeng used to look happy when she saw Gu Xiaoran, but when she saw Gu Xiaoran, her eyes flashed a touch of confusion. Also did not like before, joyfully runs to her. Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t care about Miao Xiaofeng''s attitude towards her, there was a reason for such a sudden change. A large crowd of reporters rushed to another extended Rolls Royce. Gu Xiaoran was trying to get around the reporter and leave. The door opened. A female bodyguard ran out of the car and opened the door. A pair of slender and beautiful legs stretched out of the car. The reporter was immediately excited, "we have seen the style of the Miao family''s grandnephew last time. Today we see the Miao family''s Di''s young lady I haven''t seen anyone yet, but I can feel that I''m absolutely a peerless beauty. " Miss di? Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help looking at the woman who got out of the car. Xiao Pian! Gu Xiaoran lost his mind for a moment, and soon came back to himself. The owners of the Miao family knew nothing about men and women, but only blood. She and Xiao Pian are Miao Wang''s granddaughters. When Xiao Pian returns to the Miao family, she is naturally Miao''s daughter. I just didn''t expect Xiao pian to come to a da. At the moment when Xiao Pian got out of the car, everyone was stunned, but it was not because of Xiao Pian''s amazing appearance, but because Xiao Pian and Gu Xiaoran looked the same. However, the same appearance, but different feelings, Gu Xiaoran Qingling elegant, like the winter magnolia, and Miao xiaopian is like the red peony in the palace. There was a rush of reporters. Xiaopian''s bodyguard stopped the reporters. "It''s not good. Our young lady doesn''t meet the reporters and doesn''t answer any questions from the reporters." The reporter has seen Miao Xiaofeng''s indifference, and Miao xiaopian''s indifference is expected. However, the same face of Miao xiaopian and Gu Xiaoran has become the topic they are more concerned about. Xiao Pian sees Gu Xiaoran in the car. The surprise in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes falls into her eyes, and the corner of her mouth can''t help but draw out a trace of coldness. To Gu Xiaoran, "why, don''t you want to see me?" "No, it''s just an accident." Gu Xiaoran said lightly. "Accident? Why accidents "I didn''t expect you to come to a university." "What? You can only go to school, I can''t? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1418 "I didn''t mean that." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to argue with Xiao pian in public, so he turns and walks away. However, the appearance of xiaopian makes Gu Xiaoran the focus. Gu Xiaoran''s retreat was blocked. The reporters kept asking Gu Xiaoran questions. "Miss Gu, you look the same as Miss Di of the Miao family. What''s your relationship?" "What''s your relationship with the Miao family, Miss Gu?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Sorry, I have nothing to do with the Miao family. Please let me have a class." Gu Xiaoran protected his face from being photographed, but there were too many reporters to cover his face. A camera, to Gu Xiaoran a burst of fierce shot. Her photos will be published, and then her identity and her experience will be picked up again. Right and wrong that have been settled will be fired again. Gu Xiaoran in order to make her calm in life, in the media pressure again and again. And she usually try to keep a low profile, not to attract attention, so in order to live quietly. It''s not so easy for Moqing to use the power of Mohism when it comes to the Miao family. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t answer all the questions, but he couldn''t leave. He was in a very awkward situation. Xiao Pian looks at Gu Xiaoran''s embarrassed appearance, and his mouth slowly holds a smile. Suddenly, one hand reached out and grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hand. The other hand helped her block her face. When Xiao Pian saw the visitor, he was stunned for a moment, and then his eyes opened with a funny smile. "Third brother." Gu Xiaoran heard Miao Xiaofeng''s surprised voice, raised his head and looked at Miao Zhining. "Let''s go." Miao Zhining takes Gu Xiaoran to the crowd. The bodyguards who don''t know where to come from separate the crowd and make way for Miao Zhining and Gu Xiaoran. The reporters were even more excited. A middle-aged man came up to the reporter and took out a card, "I''m Miao Wang''s private lawyer. All the portraits of our family are protected. If you don''t delete all the photos immediately, I''ll take legal responsibility in the name of Miao family." More than a dozen bodyguards came forward to check the reporters'' cameras one by one and delete the photos they shouldn''t have in their cameras. No one dares to openly fight against King Miao, and all reporters dare not resist. They can only watch the photos deleted. The photos have been deleted, so I dare not report them. Originally thought that there could be explosive news, but ended up with nothing. After entering the school, far away from the reporter, Miao Zhining let go of Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran saw Miao Zhining using bodyguards for the first time. "Isn''t it right? At least we had a meal. Let''s go. I''ll take you to class "No, I''ll just go by myself." Miao Zhining is different from her in department and course. "I''m in building one today, too." "How do you know I''m in building one?" "Xiao Feng said it." Miao Zhining''s eyes flashed a touch of discomfort, and he quickly lowered his eyelids to prevent Gu Xiaoran from seeing his guilty eyes. "Oh." Miao Zhining is Miao Xiaofeng''s brother, and Gu Xiaoran has no doubt. The sun is good today. The shadow is faintly reflected on the ground, two shadows are not far from each other, one tall and slender, the other delicate and slender. Miao Zhining looked at the shadow on the ground and felt a strange emotion. Miao Xiaofeng catches up, grabs Miao Zhining''s arm and points to Gu Xiaoran, "third brother, she..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1419 "What did she do?" Miao Zhining looks at Gu Xiaoran. "She looks the same as Miao xiaopian who jumped out of the blue, don''t you doubt it?" "What do you suspect?" Miao Zhining frowned. "What''s her relationship with our Miao family?" Miao Xiaofeng''s eyes are naked anger. "What is there to doubt?" When his uncle asked them to pursue Gu Xiaoran, Miao Zhining realized that Gu Xiaoran had a close relationship with the Miao family. Later, when he saw Miao Junlan, he got a positive answer. "My aunt has been missing for so many years, but she didn''t find her. Suddenly, a Miao xiaopian came out and said that she was my aunt''s daughter. Who knows if she is real. Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian are the same. Who knows when Gu Xiaoran will jump out and say that he is a member of the Miao family. " Miao Zhining''s face sank slightly. "Xiao Feng, how do you talk?" Miao Xiaofeng dotes on her brother. The third brother has never talked to her in such a black face. She is even more aggrieved. "Am I wrong?" "It seems that my uncle and grandfather have spoiled you so much these years that you don''t even have the basic education." "Third brother, why do you say that to me?" "Uncle and mu Qiubai have always been safe. If you question Miao xiaopian, you question uncle and mu Qiubai." Miao Xiaofeng''s face turned white. "Xiao Feng, don''t be spoiled and forget your identity. In addition, we should also look at the place Miao Xiaofeng looked to the left and right, and saw that all the students around were looking at them. She bit her lip lightly and did not dare to speak any more. She looked at Gu Xiaoran angrily and walked forward. "Sorry, my sister, she..." "It doesn''t matter." Gu Xiaoran can understand Miao Xiaofeng''s mood. The Miao family is inherited from the old society, and there is also the rank of Di Shu in the family. Before Xiao Pian went to the Miao family, there was no daughter in the Miao family. They were all equal. They had lived in a superior living environment since they were born, and they had long forgotten the identity of common women. Xiao Pian''s appearance made them realize their status as common women. Although their life had not changed, the psychological gap made her hard to accept for a while. Into building one. Gu Xiaoran teaches on the first floor, while Miao Zhining''s classroom is on the second floor. Miao Zhining watched Gu Xiaoran enter the classroom. Then he took back his sight and went upstairs. He had some unspeakable taste in his heart. Gu Xiaoran entered the classroom and sat down in his seat. Miao Xiaofeng sat down beside her and lowered her voice. "What''s the relationship between you and Xiao Pian?" "She''s my twin sister." Gu Xiaoran knew that Miao Xiaofeng did not get the answer and would not give up. "Are you also my aunt Junlan''s daughter?" "Yes." "What makes you say that?" "Why should I? I don''t need to explain to you. If you are really curious, you can ask King Miao." "Why don''t you go back to the Miao family?" "Why should I go back to the Miao family?" Miao Xiaofeng was stunned. The Miao family is just like the imperial family. The people of the Miao family are very noble, so Miao Xiaofeng naturally thinks that everyone will want to enter the Miao family. But Gu Xiaoran asked her, but she didn''t know how to answer. "I''m going to class. Please don''t disturb me." Miao Xiaofeng stares at Gu Xiaoran and bites her lips. She feels strange in her heart. She likes Gu Xiaoran. She always thinks that the identity of Miao''s daughter can have a sense of superiority in front of Gu Xiaoran, but this sense of superiority disappears when she sees Xiao pian. She can''t tell her loss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1420 The most important thing is that Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian are sisters. Whether Gu Xiaoran returns to the Miao family or not, he is the daughter of the Miao family. If she does something to Gu Xiaoran, her mother will peel her skin without her uncle''s mouth. After two classes, Gu Xiaoran walked out of the classroom and unexpectedly saw Cheng Xiaoyue waiting for her at the door of the classroom. She is different from Xiaoyue in department and course. When she doesn''t go to class, she will try her best to go back to accompany Xiaohan, so the time to meet Cheng Xiaoyue becomes less. "Xiaoyue." "Let''s have dinner together." "Good." After dinner, they found a window seat. "What''s on your mind?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "My disgusting dad is missing, you know?" Although Cheng Xiaoyue pretends to be relaxed, her eyebrows are full of sadness. "I''m not sure." "I don''t believe it." Gu Xiaoran is with Mo Qing all day long. Cheng Xiaoyue doesn''t believe that Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know. "I really don''t know." "Forget it. It''s too hard for you to ask." "Did your father leave without a word for your mother and daughter?" "Nothing left, but he Meizhen came to our house and made a lot of trouble." "What''s the matter with her?" "She said it was impossible for my mother not to know the whereabouts of the man. Their mother and daughter have smashed our family. If it''s not like this, I don''t want to know where that person loves. He didn''t leave a dime to my mother. His family''s bitches smashed our family. I have to ask him to pay for it. " "Call the police, and they''ll pay for it." "My mother won''t say that we can''t publicize our family''s ugliness. It''s really frustrating." "How''s your mother?" "I''m sick and I''m lying at home. You really don''t know where he went? " "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran shook his head. Cheng Xiaoyue stopped talking. Gu Xiaoran thinks that she and Xiaoyue are really estranged. There was only one class in the afternoon. After school, Gu Xiaoran went to ask for leave, went back to North Street, took Xiaohan, and went to Mo house with Mo Qing. In five days The soft shadow is dark. Through the light gauze, you can see that the skirt of Moqing''s robe is half open, half bent long legs, back against the head of the bed, strong arms around the delicate woman sitting on his waist, head buried in Gu Xiaoran''s ear. He also met her in Nanwan a few days ago, but she had to go to school the next day. He didn''t dare to indulge and didn''t enjoy himself. After returning to Mo''s house, he has been busy with the ancestral hall. In Mo''s ancestral hall, he pays special attention to every detail, and Gu Xiaoran takes Xiao Han with him, so he and Gu Xiaoran live together in Mo''s house, but they don''t spend much time together. This long period of forbearance broke out incisively and vividly, both the heart and the body are the ultimate satisfaction. Gu Xiaoran put his arms around his neck and lay on his broad shoulders. His ears were filled with heavy and lengthy gasps. He couldn''t recover for a long time. After a long time, I slowly opened my eyes. Although Mo house also has a nanny for Xiaohan, Mo house is strange to Xiaohan. He refused to sleep alone in the baby room upstairs. Gu Xiaoran had to sleep with Xiaohan. Although Mo Qing is busy these days, she never sleeps anywhere else, so Xiao Han sleeps among them. Tonight, she just coaxed Xiao Han to sleep, and Mo Qing hugged her from behind her. Two fires were burning in his eyes. She knew he wanted it, so she took the sleeping Xiao Han upstairs and gave it to Aunt Ye. At this time, I can''t help thinking of Xiaohan. I don''t know that Xiaohan didn''t follow him and was sleeping peacefully upstairs. PS: it will be updated later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1421 "I''ll have my son sent back." Mo Qing''s hoarse voice rang out in her ears. Gu Xiaoran turned to look at him. He turned his face and kissed her lips. His lips were soft and comfortable, which made her think of her ecstasy and her face began to heat up again. He patted her slightly sweaty naked back, "come down." Gu Xiaoran tightened his arm and hugged him tightly. "Don''t cry, you can''t be so used to him." He nibbled at her earlobe. "He''s still young. It doesn''t matter if he gets used to it any more." He went to Myanmar with his father when he was very young. It''s a chaotic place with constant wars. In order to survive, my father had to fight outside. And he was taken by Uncle an. He was taken to the training camp when he was three years old. He didn''t receive much love from his parents. He wanted to give Xiaohan what he didn''t have. "I said to hold a banquet for xiaohanru''s family tree. It''s very lively. Why do you want to stop it?" He bit her. Her ears were sensitive, and then she retreated from the high tide. The numbness of her body had not completely disappeared. How could she stand his provocation, and her body suddenly became soft. She hugged him, and the man''s huge body was burning hot in her arms. "The memorial day is hard for everyone You entered the genealogy, didn''t you manage it? " He laughs, saying that adults are not willing to give up, but they don''t want to give it to their children. That''s the mentality, "Mohist people are usually scattered all over the country, so they can get together on Memorial Day, even if they don''t want to eat for Xiaohan. By the way, how did you get the 100 year old cellar of the Zhou family? in Zhou''s hometown, ten kilometers away from Seoul, there is a famous winery, Zhou''s winery, which is a secret family wine. The wine produced is very mellow. However, Zhoujiazhuang has always maintained the old-fashioned brewing method. In order to ensure the quality, it does not expand the workshop, and the output is very small. As soon as the cellar is opened, it is sold out. The hundred year old cellar of Zhoujiazhuang is known as the best and strongest old wine in the world. It''s hard to open a hundred year old cellar once, but you can''t ask for it. You can''t buy it with money.. Gu Xiaoran asked the cheetah to go to Zhoujiazhuang and bring back more than 20 jars of wine to sacrifice to their ancestors. Mo Qing thought about the wine. It was all Gu Xiaoran''s heart. "In fact, it''s not difficult. I''ve checked the days when Zhoujiazhuang opened its cellar for a hundred years. It''s very regular. In fact, it must be opened every year. It''s only one day to open the cellar. If there are several jars of wine in the cellar, I''ll ask a few questions. If the answer is right, I''ll open a jar. If the answer is wrong, I''ll keep the wine. I figured out when they would open the cellar, and then I went to answer the questions. They make questions for the purpose of making trouble. They are all dead questions. It''s just a bluff to talk about how to answer questions and start a business. It''s used to stir up fame. In fact, it doesn''t open a cellar at all. " Mo Qing had heard about it, "how did you answer that?" "I''m from Baidu." "You Baidu, others will not Baidu? What''s more, can someone ask you to go to Baidu? " Can google come out of the problem, are not dead topic. "When answering questions, I naturally don''t let people Baidu, but I did Baidu well in advance. Their questions are Baidu''s, too, and they pick those weird questions that nobody answers. I cracked their computer, looked at their questions, and then pasted them on Baidu to offer a reward. People''s wisdom is infinite. There must be brave men under heavy money. No matter how unpopular the problem is, someone can figure it out. When I went to answer the questions, I pasted the answers on the wall and brought back all the old wine from the Zhou family''s Centennial cellar. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1422 Mo Qing is dumbfounded to lose a smile, "you are not equal to dig other people''s heart flesh." "I''m not willing to accept his own rules." Gu Xiaoran was a little proud. "Over the years, Zhou Jiazhuang has done a lot of harm in vain. This time, let him make up for all the harm they did in vain a few years ago." Mo Qing couldn''t help laughing. Suddenly, she pinched her waist, turned up, pressed her under her body, kissed her neck, and breathed lightly on her sensitive skin. "Fortunately, you can''t bear to do it to me, otherwise, I don''t know how to be tossed by you." Gu Xiaoran''s skin was close to his hot skin, and he blushed. "You are a tyrant. If you attack you, it''s not to seek death. It annoys you, but you directly leave people in the river." "What a long time, remember?" "I have to remember it all my life." Gu Xiaoran turned her lips. She was in the training camp before, and sometimes she was willful. Once she refused to train because of blocking her breath. At that time, she was doing underwater training, practicing to shut her breath. She could not get into the water. As a result, Mo Qing twisted her up, threw her into the water, drowned her to death, and then picked her up. Mo Qing laughed out a voice, Mou color but dark go down, "remember also." The lips slide down her smooth curve. She was stiff, and her hand was on his shoulder. She didn''t dare move. It wasn''t long before he Squirming under him uneasily. He knew that she was unintentional, but for him, it was a great temptation, he really wanted to eat her again, eat a bone. He turned his face and quickly nibbled at her lips, slowly pressing his body down. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is pounding. Just when he doesn''t know whether to retreat or to cater to him, he suddenly feels that Mo Qing''s operation is slightly stagnant. Then I heard the door ring gently, and I saw my face looking towards the door. The door opened slowly, and a small figure stood by the door. Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran was shocked and looked out of the door, but no one followed him. Mo Qing thin lips hook up, low smile voice, "this kid, OK." Gu Xiaoran is also a little confused. At this time, Xiao Han should sleep soundly, and his servants are watching. How can he run down alone? In the heart a tight, outside the dark, I don''t know how he touched. Drag the robe that throw aside, pushed to push Mo Qing, want to get up. Mo Qing pressed her shoulder, didn''t let her get up, and turned to the little guy, "Xiao Han, come here." The little guy ran over at once. The door slammed shut, and Gu Xiaoran was completely convinced that Xiaohan had touched it by himself. Looking at Xiao Han coming to the bed, he pushed Mo Qing and wanted to get out of bed and pick him up. "Let him play by himself." Mo Qing presses Gu Xiaoran down and doesn''t let her get up. She props up and watches the little guy approach. The little guy ran to the edge of the big bed, helped the edge of the bed and gave Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing a smile. "Good son." Mo Qing raised her eyebrows and put the little guy under the bed to bed. She gave him a kiss on his chubby face and put it on the bed. Xiaohan went to the bed and played with the pillow on the bed. Gu Xiaoran then remembered that he had no clothes on. He blushed and struggled to get up, but he couldn''t push away the man who was pressing on him. He couldn''t help being impatient, "go down quickly." Mo Qing didn''t go down, but pressed down on her and continued to kiss her delicate body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1423 Gu Xiaoran was shy and anxious. He pulled him with his backhand, "are you crazy?" Mo Qing blocked her lips with her lips and stroked her skin with her hands. She trembled and then laughed. "It''s not something that can''t be seen. It''s an early education, so that he won''t be curious and secretly watch Mao I film." With that, he pressed her down and sank into her body. At that moment, he felt a numbness in the back of his head, and the indescribable joy slowly flowed out of control. Half squint eyes, do not move, and so on the body scurrying desire I hope to ease slightly, just long breath. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he almost took his breath away. He was just an evil man. Turning his head, he saw that the little guy was looking at them curiously. Gu Xiaoran''s face looked like bleeding, and he wanted to bite the beast to death. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran, feeling very good. She bowed her head and kissed her eyes. At the corner of his eye, Yu Guang saw that the little guy around him had lost his pillow and crawled over to them. Gu Xiaoran was so scared that he was pale. He pushed him and told him to stop. Mo Qing is more fierce than ever. Xiao Han climbs up to her and looks at her with his head tilted. Gu Xiaoran has a dead heart. He stretched out his hand to pinch the man on his body, but Mo Qing stood up and kissed Xiao Han''s face, and then went to kiss her. Gu Xiaoran was dizzy with anger. The whole body blood instantly gushes to the top of the head, fiercely stares at him, "there is no more shameless, more insolent bastard in this world than you." Mo Qing said with a smile, "you have been with me since you were a child. Today you know what I am like?" Gu Xiaoran choked. Mo Qing looks at Xiao Han and looks back at Gu Xiaoran''s flushed cheek. On the bed, she is less green than usual, but more charming and beautiful. Eyes darkened for a moment. From the time she became his shadow, she became a part of his life. When he turned her into his own woman, he didn''t intend to let her go. In this life, apart from revenge, he just wanted to live happily with her and her son. Want to give them everything, he can give her. The little guy watched for a while and climbed over their heads. Mo Qing raised her eyes slightly, and saw that Xiao Han stood up with the head of the bed. Standing on tiptoe, she reached out to touch a samurai sword he had put on the knife rest at the head of the bed. The movement stopped gradually, and he kissed Gu Xiaoran in his ear, but his sight was still on the top of his head. Gu Xiaoran turned his head and looked at it with him. He saw that the little guy was standing on tiptoe with both hands trying to move the knife. He couldn''t help laughing. She remembered the knife, which was given to him by the devil general. It was a precious knife that cut iron like mud. In the past, not every task could carry a gun. When they can''t use guns, they rely on their hands and feet, so everyone in their organization is good at cold weapons. When she was a child, most of her Kung Fu was learned from Mo Qing, so she learned crossbow and dagger. Mo Qing is good at Samurai Dao besides short Dao and crossbow. This Samurai Dao is his usual sabre. In the past, when he went out to work alone and left the sword in the camp, she would wipe the samurai sword every day, as if only in this way could she restrain his worry and not show it. Gu Xiaoran had not seen him use this knife for many years. When he saw it, he felt very kind. She knew this samurai sword very well. She knew how heavy it was. Xiao Han is so small, how can he hold Mo Qing''s samurai sword. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1424 Mo Qing lightly sticks to her ear temples, and with a smile, she reaches over and takes down the handle and throws it into the bed. The little guy quickly turned around and ran after the long sword. His action was naturally quick. When he touched the sword, his eyes lit up. This samurai sword is totally different from his small wooden sword. Xiaomujian has no scabbard, but Xiaohan grabs the handle and scabbard in one hand and pulls it out. It seems that he was born to know that a knife can be pulled out. Mo Qing thick eyebrow a Yang, "this kid, OK." Gu Xiaoran also laughed. Boys like knives and guns, which is a good thing. Don''t worry. He grows up to be a fake. Mo Qing saw that the little guy couldn''t put down his love for the samurai sword, and his eyes opened with a smile, "this sword, I''ll give it to Xiao Han later." This samurai sword was sent to him by the devil instructor when he formally joined the organization through death training. He has been with him for more than ten years. This sword is his favorite. Gu Xiaoran was shocked and looked at Mo Qing. Mo Qing looked at his son''s eyes and his tenderness. Mo Qing feels that Gu Xiaoran looks at him. He takes back his eyes from Xiaohan and looks at Gu Xiaoran. "When Xiaohan gets bigger, I''ll teach him Kung Fu." Gu Xiaoran hugged Mo Qing and put his face close to his, "OK, it''s up to you to teach. Xiao Han will be great." He is impeccable in character and skill. A trace of joy from the bottom of Mo Qing''s heart, she agreed, that she promised to stay with him, bow to her kiss, the noise is hoarse, "we continue." Gu Xiaoran had just returned to normal and his cheeks were red again. I don''t know how long it took him to hold her contentedly and lie down. Xiao Han had been sleeping with a samurai sword and his face turned red. Gu xiaoranyi is in Mo Qing''s arms. His back is close to his strong chest. He reaches out his hand and caresses Xiao Han''s red face. His heart is warm and full of love. If only we could stay together like this all the time and raise Xiaohan well. Gu Xiaoran pulled the quilt kicked by the little guy and covered it for him. Mo Qing chin light to her forehead, and she looked at small Han, ring in her waist hand tight, hold her tightly, eyes a gentle. There was a rush of footsteps outside the door. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing looked at each other. Mo Qing''s eye ground is instantly cold to go down, cold hum a, "finally came." "Young master." Aunt Ye''s low voice came from outside the door. Gu Xiaoran wants to get up. Mo Qing holds her down and doesn''t let her move. Jun''s face sinks down and asks, "what''s the matter?" "Ah Ling went to the bathroom when she saw that the young master was asleep. When she came back, the young master disappeared She hasn''t found it for a long time. Let me ask if the young master has come here... " Aunt Ye was trembling, and her heart was filled with noise. Gu Xiaoran took a look at Xiaohan, who was sleeping soundly, and frowned. Aunt Ye is an old man of Mohism. She has to buy a lot of things for the Mohist memorial ceremony, so she hasn''t been asked to bring Xiaohan with her these days. Before, aunt ye thought that a Ling''s character was not suitable for taking care of children, so she replaced a Ling and chose another elder and patient nanny. But the housekeeper worried that these nannies were not familiar with the main building, so when Aunt Ye was away, she still transferred ah Ling to take care of Xiao Han. So, even if aunt Ye is not there, there are still four people to look after Xiao Han. Xiaohan ran out by himself, but when four people looked at him, they could make him feel it. Moreover, it took more than two hours for the child to disappear before he came here. It was too careless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1425 Aunt Ye has been busy with the ancestral temple these days. She came back late. This person doesn''t think about Xiaohan''s safety first and reports to them in time, but when Aunt Ye comes back, he wants to rely on Aunt ye to intercede and evade responsibility. If Xiaohan doesn''t come to them, but is kidnapped, they may be able to stop the robber if they find out in time. It took a long time to report. If they were taken away, where would they go to find someone? However, there is another possibility that the nanny is hypnotized by Xiao Han. Xiaohan is wearing the skin of blood jade. Although it can restrain Xiaohan''s ability, I don''t know if this skin can completely suppress Xiaohan''s ability. If they are hypnotized by Xiao Han, they can''t be blamed for this. But if they are not hypnotized by Xiaohan, then this can''t be done. Mo Qing snorted coldly, "why not?" Aunt ye heard Mo Qing''s cold voice and shivered. She came back from the ancestral hall. As soon as she entered the gate, she saw Ah Ling standing anxiously at the gate. She immediately felt that something had happened to the young master. When ah Ling said that the young master had disappeared and could not be found, she was scared out in a cold sweat. Ask ah Ling young master and Gu Xiaoran if they know. Ah Ling says she doesn''t dare to report. Aunt Ye turns pale with anger. Ah Ling, the more afraid they are, the more mistakes they make. After carefully asking about the situation, I know that they didn''t dare to disturb others, but they have searched all the places they can find, but there is no one. Although aunt Ye is busy preparing for the memorial ceremony these days, she will take care of Xiao Han as soon as she is free. She has some understanding of the little guy. He doesn''t like to make a sound, but he is full of careful eyes. Since the young master and Miss Gu returned to the ink house, the little guy has been sleeping with them. She wondered if the little guy would have touched the young master. No matter whether you are here or not, you must report Xiaohan''s disappearance to the young master immediately, so you come to Moqing immediately. When Aunt ye came to Mohist school, Moqing was only two years old. She had been in Mohist School for more than 20 years, and she knew Moqing well. Listening to the tone of the young master, I was not worried. Knowing that the little guy was in it, I was relieved. Staring at ah Ling and the three nannies who were shaking like beans, she couldn''t answer for them. According to the rules, there are four people, two in the middle of the night, and the other two in the middle of the night. The watchman is not unable to sleep, but he must wake up. Ah Ling and another nanny named Liu Ma were on duty in the first half of the night. "I went to the bathroom, and when I came back, the door was open, and the young master disappeared," she said "You went to the bathroom, there should be someone else. Who are you on duty with? " Aunt ye asked. "And me." Ah Ling said timidly. "Mother Liu went to the bathroom. What are you doing?" Aunt ye asked. "I fell asleep." Ah Ling bit her lip, so anxious that her eyes were red. "Did you sleep before Liu Ma went out, or did you sleep after Liu Ma went out?" Aunt ye asked. "Before you go out." Ah Ling said. "Liu Ma, when you went out, didn''t you say hello to ah Ling?" Aunt ye then asked. "I told a Ling, and she agreed. I went out." Liu Ma said. "In that case, the young master is gone. Why don''t you know?" Aunt Ye frowns. She always thinks that ah Ling is not suitable for taking care of her children. But she thinks that ah Ling is familiar with the main building, so it''s OK to run errands. Anyway, the other three people are all experienced, so they should not have any problems. I didn''t think that they were in trouble after all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1426 "When I got up, I saw that the young master was sleeping well, and then I squinted for a while. I didn''t know that I would sleep as soon as I closed my eyes..." In this way, Xiao Han didn''t use hypnosis, but slipped out when ah Ling was asleep. "Why do you report now?" Gu Xiaoran''s face became a little ugly. Although Xiaohan didn''t lose it, they had to be held responsible for their carelessness. Otherwise, today is to slip to them, next time slip out, fall dead where, no one knows. Liu Ma said: "ah Ling said that the young master can''t run far. Let me not disturb others and find him quickly. So I called Dong Qin and Wang Rui up and went out to find someone. " Gu Xiaoran asked, "how long has it been gone?" "Two and a half hours." Mother Liu''s voice trembled with fear. "Two and a half hours. It''s only now. What do you think?" Aunt Ye was so angry that she couldn''t speak. Two and a half hours was enough for anything to happen Liu Ma said: "we want to find the young master, but ah Ling said that the young master can''t run out. As long as we look for him well, we will find him. But if the young master knows, even if we find him, we will be punished." "Did you find it?" Gu Xiaoran''s voice cooled down. "No..." Mother Liu turned pale. Although ah Ling seldom sees Mo Qing and doesn''t know much about him, Mo Qing is not in a hurry to ask someone to find him after losing his child, which means that the young master must be in Mo Qing''s room. Dare to ask: "young master, young master is with you?" As long as the child is not lost, it will be much easier. Gu Xiaoran didn''t answer a Ling''s question directly. He said coldly, "if the child is missing, in case he runs to the top of the building and falls down, or goes to other places, he can deal with it in time as long as he finds out in time, whether he is injured or lost. Don''t say it''s lost, it''s just where it falls. If it''s seriously injured, two and a half hours is enough to kill the child. " Gu Xiaoran is not the one who clings to it, but she must make clear the seriousness of the matter. When ah Ling heard Gu Xiaoran''s tone, she didn''t mean to just give up. Thinking of Mo Qing''s cold and fierce means, she was so scared that she softened her legs, "plop" and knelt down at the door, "I should die." "You do deserve to die." Mo Qing, who had been gloomy and silent, snorted again, let go of Gu Xiaoran, got out of bed, put on his nightgown, tied it with his belt, and walked towards the door. Gu Xiaoran quickly put on his clothes and saw that Xiaohan had been awakened. He was opening his sleepy eyes and rolling towards her. I had to hold him in my arms, no longer get out of bed, pat him on the back, only he continued to sleep. She and Mo Qing are not married, and they are not Mohists. It is more appropriate for Mo Qing to deal with this matter. Ah Ling lowered her head. Seeing the door open, she didn''t dare to look up. She could also feel the cold eyes on her head. Her hands on the ground were too soft to support her body Young master... " Mo Qing glanced at the nannies standing outside the door. The nannies were all pale. Aunt ye said, "young master, you''d better find the young master first." From the reaction of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, aunt ye can be sure that the young master is in the room, but if the young master doesn''t make a statement, she can''t tell the conclusion of her guess. "Keep the change. I have the man." Mo Qing said coldly. Hearing that the young master was here, everyone was relieved, and his nerves suddenly relaxed. No one dared to wipe the sweat on his forehead. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1427 Several nannies, each with a dead face, stood outside the door waiting for the release. Although the young master did not lose it, they would not be irresponsible if it happened. Mo Qing glanced at the nannies and said, "aunt ye, although you are not here today, these people are chosen by you. This matter, how to deal with, you see to do, do not do well, the same punishment "Yes, I will be fined one month''s salary for improper employment. It''s not Dong Qin and Wang Rui who are on duty tonight. They are both wrong. Fortunately, the young master is OK, but if something happens, it''s also a big responsibility to not report it. Therefore, I decided to deduct Dong Qin''s and Wang Rui''s wages for half a month. Liu Ma is on duty. She has lost the young master, and she doesn''t report back. It is more serious than Dong Qin and Wang Rui, so one month''s salary will be deducted. And ah Ling... " "Ah Ling sent it back to Myanmar, never to come back." Mo Qing coldly glanced at ah Ling and took the words. A Ling''s body tilted and collapsed on the ground. The servants of mozhai and Nanwan were brought back from Thailand. Myanmar is in a state of terrible chaos and constant wars. Maybe one day, if you encounter a gunfight in the street, you will be shot if you are not lucky. They are used to living a peaceful life here. Life in Myanmar is a nightmare for them. For ah Ling, sending her back to Myanmar is more terrible than deducting her salary for one year. Although Mo Qing seldom laughs in front of others, she seldom gets angry. At this time, even aunt Ye seldom sees it. When she heard about sending ah Ling back to Myanmar, she gasped, but she didn''t dare to intercede. "I''ll have her taken to the airport tomorrow." Mo Qing this just light way: "all scattered." When Mo Qing went back to the house and closed the door, the nannies were relieved. Although it''s just salary deduction, it''s not too heavy punishment, but looking at ah Ling''s face, I feel chilly all over. Ah Ling just recovered and grabbed aunt Ye. "Aunt ye, help me. Please help me, young master. No matter how you punish me, don''t send me back." Aunt Ye changed her face and lowered her voice. "You''re crazy. You''re still making trouble here. If you disturb the young master, maybe it''s not as easy as going back to Myanmar." When Mohism was in Myanmar, they did black business. Who are Mohist people without black background? Only by Mohist wash white, and Mohist cover, can we live peacefully here. Without the cover of Mohism, these people turn out the black history, and I don''t know how many people have to go through the prison. Ah Ling''s brother is one of them, and ah Ling''s brother also made money secretly in those years. Their two brothers and sisters helped others with their goods. Later, the master found out that a Ling''s brother had broken a finger and swore to his ancestor card that he would never do that again. Then the master forgave him. If Mo Qing is angered, the Mohist family will stop taking care of ah Ling and rely on her bringing goods to others, which will be enough for her to stay in prison for a long time. Ah Ling was too scared to speak again. "Not yet. Let''s go." Aunt Ye is not feeling well either. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran who holds Xiaohan on the bed, and the frost in his eyes slowly melts away. Back on the bed, see Gu Xiaoran looking at him, want to talk and stop, stretch out his hand to embrace her shoulder, see Xiaohan open his eyes, fine to him, Mo Qing eyes in the residual chill also instantly. He kisses Xiaohan on his face. Gu Xiaoran asked, "do you really want ah Ling to go back to Myanmar?" "Do you think I have a heavy penalty?" It''s true that we should kill a policeman, but Gu Xiaoran feels that he has another purpose in doing so. *** PS: sleepy, good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1428 Ah Ling follows aunt ye and returns to the servant''s room. Ah Ling immediately closed the door and pulled aunt ye, "aunt ye, the master will give you three parts of face in everything. Please help me beg the master." Aunt Ye sighed, "I always tell you that you must be careful when you do things. You always don''t listen to me. Now I can''t help you because I''ve caused so much trouble." The master usually doesn''t take care of his servants'' affairs, but the young master is the eldest grandson of Mohist school. Even if he asks the master for help, he will not be lenient. "Do you really want to send me back to that damned place in Myanmar?" "Don''t think about it too much now. Hurry to pack up and stay for a while. When the young master''s anger is gone, he will find a chance to transfer you back." Aunt Ye has been busy all day and tired. She doesn''t talk any more and opens the door. Ah Ling looked out of the window. The night of Mo house was quiet and beautiful. Here, although they are servants, they are paid high by Mo house. Outside, no one dares to despise them. Even because they are people of Mo house, they have all kinds of preferential treatment. For Myanmar, this is paradise. She has reached the age of marriage, and many people have come to propose to her. Because she is a Mohist, many people flatter her and want to make use of her to establish a relationship with Mohism. So the man who came to propose to her had good conditions. If you choose one of these people, you can''t be very rich, but you have no worries about food and clothing. At this time back to Myanmar, marriage naturally bubble. Ah Ling thinks about the good here, the chaos in Myanmar, and then she thinks about going back to Myanmar. If she can''t come back, she can only marry the man there. Her appearance is not outstanding, where the rich men will not want her, and no money, either do hard work, or do that kind of black business. Married to do hard work, life will be very hard. If you marry someone who is engaged in illegal business, you may become a widow at any time. If you have children and remarry with them, life will be more difficult. No, I can''t go back. Ah Ling took out her mobile phone and turned out Cheng peini''s number. "Is your previous proposal still valid?" Cheng peini wrote back quickly, "of course it works." "I can tell you everything you want to know." "Good. I''ll pay you a good reward." "I want you to pay me first." "How much do you want?" "I''m leaving Mohism, tomorrow." "What''s the use of leaving Mohism for you?" "I have a very important news. If you help me leave Mohism, I will tell you." "I''ll see if your news is worth it." "I won''t tell you now, if you don''t believe it, forget it. Let me see Mr. Cheng, and I''ll give you better news. " "I can help you get out of Mohism, but when you see my dad, you have to pick up your weight." "My news will definitely interest Mr. Cheng." "What''s the news?" "I''ll say it when I see Mr. Cheng." Cheng peini snorted coldly. She doesn''t even know where her father is. How? However, it doesn''t matter. As long as a Ling opens her mouth, she can pry other news out of a Ling''s mouth. A Ling hung up and picked up her things. the next day, aunt Ye knocked on the door. Ah Ling opened the door and saw aunt Ye holding the ticket, holding her hand tightly. "This is the midday flight. I''ve arranged for the driver to take you to the airport. After breakfast, you almost leave. When you get off the plane, someone will pick you up. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1429 "Aunt ye, please help me again. I''ll be careful and never make such mistakes again." Ah Ling pulls aunt Ye. "Ah Ling, it''s not that I don''t want to help you, young master. He made a decision to me, but he didn''t take it back." "But I''ve been in the Mo house for several years, and I''ve got some hard work without any credit. If I say so, I''ll be in a hurry..." "Ah Ling, that''s not right. In fact, you know how many mistakes you have made over the years, and we all know that. If you always do things in a down-to-earth way, young master will never let you go back to Myanmar because of your negligence this time. At this time, if you don''t know how to wake up and complain, there will be no remedy This words, ah Ling listen to in the heart uncomfortable, but want to fight for finally, pull Ye Auntie don''t put, "I know wrong, before those problems, I completely change..." "If you know it''s wrong, just go back and stay for a while, and I''ll help you find a way slowly." Ah Ling sneered in her heart. Slowly? How slow is it? I''m afraid I''ll be dead in Myanmar when you come up with a way. Since you are merciless, you can''t blame me for being unjust. You forced me to do so. The driver took ah Ling to the airport, watched ah Ling enter the ticket gate and called Mo Qing, "Mo Shao, ah Ling has passed the security check." "Well, it''s none of your business. You can go." Mo Qing said. "Yes." Ah Ling looked back and saw the driver leave. He quickly found a public phone and called Cheng peini, "Miss Cheng, I have arrived at the airport." "Come out, someone will pick you up and take you to a safe place. Be careful not to be watched Cheng peini reported the license plate number. "Don''t worry, I won''t be followed." Ah Ling went into the toilet, changed her clothes, covered her face with a big scarf, and then left the waiting room from the exit. After looking around, she made sure she was not being watched, and then went to the gate of the airport. Passing by the trash can, she took out her mobile phone and threw it into the trash can, but hesitated when she wanted to let go. This mobile phone is from Mo house. With the mobile phone, people in Mo house can find her according to her mobile phone location. But if you lose your cell phone, in case of Cheng''s dishonesty, she will have no chance to look back. A Ling hesitated for a while, but finally he didn''t want to lose his cell phone. He turned it off, took out the battery and put it in his bag. She watched it on TV, tracking the location of her mobile phone, needing a signal. When she turned off the phone, there was no signal. It was impossible for mozhai to find her. And you have to shut down when you get on the plane. She turned it off, so no one would suspect her. In case Cheng peini doesn''t keep her promise, she can also contact Mohist with this mobile phone to leave a way for herself. Out of the waiting hall, standing outside, I saw a car not far away. The license plate was the one Cheng peini reported. She looked left and right again. She didn''t see anyone pay attention to her. She quickly went to the car and knocked on the window. The window slides down, and the driver looks at her and frowns, "what for?" "I''m the one Miss Cheng is going to pick up." Ah Ling pulled down the scarf covering her face to show her face. The driver just nodded, "get on the bus." Ah Ling opened the door and got on. Chang was relieved. In another car not far away, pangolin dials zhuoran''s mobile phone, "Jiuye, the fish is in the pond." "Well, you can come back." Zhuo ran hangs up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1430 Cheng peini''s driver took ah Ling back to Seoul and entered a high-end apartment community. The car was parked in the underground parking lot. When ah Ling saw the driver beckoning her to get off, she quickly covered her face with a scarf and followed the driver into the elevator. Ah Ling thought that Cheng peini lived here, but she didn''t think much about it. On the 18th floor, the driver rang the doorbell. The door opened and Penny Cheng stood at the door. "Miss Cheng." Ah Ling was relieved to see Cheng peini. "Come in." Go away, Penny Cheng. Ah Ling quickly changed her shoes and dragged her into the room. The driver didn''t come in and helped them close the door. It''s a nice small duplex single apartment. Downstairs is the living room, kitchen and toilet, upstairs is the bedroom. The decoration is very good. This is the location of the center of Seoul. Such a small house should be very expensive. But ah Ling felt that as Cheng peini, it was impossible to live in such a small house. Ah Ling looks at Cheng peini sitting on the single sofa in confusion. "Sit down." Penny Cheng pointed to the sofa next to her. Ah Ling sat down and said with a smile, "Miss Cheng lives here?" "This is the place where Xiaobai, a migrant worker, lives. How can I live here?" The corners of Cheng''s mouth slightly curled, showing a touch of disdain. Cheng peini is familiar with Mo Zhenzhong''s arrogant expression. "This is..." A Ling is afraid of revealing his whereabouts, so he has to ask. Cheng peini took out a document and threw it on the coffee table. "If your news is valuable, this house is yours. This is real estate information. As long as you sign your name and press your fingerprint, my lawyer can help you transfer your ownership. " "But this is Seoul." "Haven''t you ever heard of it? With such a large floating population in Seoul, as long as you don''t flaunt around, who will pay attention to you? This kind of apartment is valuable and convenient to work, which is the favorite of small white-collar workers. But such a small place is not what people like us want to live in. So, this is the safest place for you. You don''t want to. Forget it. I can change it for something else... " Cheng peini made an effort to get the papers on the tea table. Ah Ling immediately pressed the file bag, "yes, I will." Cheng peini glanced at ah Ling, "your news must be worth it, so I can give it to you." "Guaranteed value." Although the house is small, it is located in the most prosperous area of Seoul and is worth millions. Penny Cheng let go. "Can I have a look at the house?" "Of course." Ah Ling got up and went up the stairs. Upstairs is a loft with half a living room. You can see the living room below by pulling the floor curtains. Open the wardrobe, found that the house, except for clothes and toothbrush towel, everything is the same, people come in can live. Ah Ling stood upstairs and looked down at Cheng peini through the floor glass. The starving camel is bigger than the donkey. They say that the Cheng family is no longer good, but they have millions of houses. Ah Ling''s unspeakable jealousy. I went downstairs and sat down on the sofa again. "I want your message to my dad." Penny Cheng looks at her. When ah Ling was looking at the house, she knew that the news that she was going to sell to Cheng peini could not satisfy Cheng peini''s appetite. Cheng''s price is high enough to buy the news that she plans to sell it to Cheng Guoliang. But Cheng peini doesn''t have Cheng Guoliang''s ability. Cheng peini can give her money, but she can''t guarantee her life in the future. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1431 "What? Is this house still feeding you? " Cheng peini is not happy. "The house is very good, but Miss Cheng must know what I''m worried about." Ah Ling knows that Cheng peini''s price is not low, but she is afraid that she will have money to enjoy it. "You can''t believe me?" Penny Cheng looks down. Ah Ling didn''t dare to say "I can''t believe it", but if she said "I can believe it", she accepted Cheng peini''s terms, so she kept silent. Cheng peini looked at ah Ling for a while, twisted up a suitcase, pulled it on the tea table, opened the suitcase, and there were banknotes in it. "It''s a million. If you don''t, you can get out of here. " That''s her bottom line. Ah Ling hesitated and said, "Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran have a son named Xiao Han." "Son?" Cheng peini was stunned. They had a son, but no one knew, "you''re kidding me. When did they have a son?" "They do have a son. He''s two and a half years old, and that little guy is now Mo house." Two and a half years old! Cheng peini''s brain is spinning. That is to say, Gu Xiaoran was born in the United States. If so, the child has been hiding outside, no one knows, which is reasonable. "I''ve been in Mohism for so many years. I''ve never heard that they have sons. Why should I believe you?" "I can show you the pictures." "What do you shoot with? Mobile phone? " Cheng peini glances at ah Ling''s bag. If the child''s story is true and Mo Qing keeps it so secret, if ah Ling can take a picture with her mobile phone and bring it out, it will be deceitful. "Miss Cheng has been in Mohist School for so long, don''t you know that all the things in Mohist house are forbidden to take photos?" "Does Miss Cheng have a computer?" "Do you know computer?" "Aunt Ye is in charge of some materials in and out of the Mo house. She often uses a computer. When Aunt ye and I get close, we can see more nearby, so we will naturally get some." Cheng peini is a little surprised. She usually looks down on this girl. She didn''t come out with a laptop, but she had an iPad. Take out the iPad and give it to a Ling. Ah Ling took apart the clothes, took out a micro camera from the inside, took out the card in the camera and inserted it into the iPad. The first one was the children''s room. "On the third floor of the main building, all the floors have been converted into children''s rooms. Miss Cheng should be very familiar with Mo house, and she should recognize it. " It''s Mo''s house, but this children''s room has never been seen by Cheng peini. Cheng peini''s eyes suddenly narrowed. Turn over the photos one by one. The photo of children''s room is finished. It''s Gu Xiaoran holding Xiaohan''s photo. Then there are photos of Xiaohan sleeping in the children''s room. Bitch! He hid in the United States and gave birth to the child quietly. I wish I could fascinate Mo Qing as soon as I came back. It turns out that''s the reason. Cheng peini''s hand suddenly clenched, long nails pinched into the palm, feeling pain, then calm down. Cheng peini wants to turn back again, but ah Ling suddenly pulls out the card. "What do you mean?" Penny Cheng is furious. "Miss Cheng, do you believe me?" "No photo of Moqing?" "The young master is too smart to shoot when he is here. But even if there are no photos of the young master and his son, Cheng peini should not be unable to see them. " The child is only over two years old, but he looks very similar to Mo Qing, and there is a children''s room refitted from Mo''s house. Even if there is no photo of Mo Qing together, there will be no doubt. "Even if this is mo Qing''s son, with this information, it''s not worth so much money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1432 "This news is not worth millions. What if I have all the daily itineraries of this little guy?" Mo Qing''s son said that it''s not worth millions anywhere. Of course, ah Ling didn''t expect that with this information, he could make the other party pay such a high price. But it''s different to have a routine. Rich families are afraid of being kidnapped, especially children''s regular itinerary is absolutely confidential. If you have a daily itinerary list, you have a chance to find a way to start. Cheng peini''s eyes brightened. "He''s just so young. How can he have a regular schedule?" "Of course, they will let him go to some activities regularly. Since the identity of the little guy is not disclosed, when he goes to participate in these activities, he will take three or two people with him, and there are not a large number of bodyguards with him. " "What kind of trip?" Ah Ling re inserted the card into the iPad. The photos at the back are some records. "These are the things that our master asked people to check, and some of them are from Zhuo an." Cheng peini flipped through the records page by page, with a sneer on her lips. "Miss Cheng, that''s good news." "Not bad." "When will the house be transferred?" "If you sign the information in the file bag, and I verify the authenticity of the information, I will inform you to go to the real estate bureau to handle the matter." "In that case, Miss Cheng can copy it to your computer." "You want to sell two more?" Cheng peini looks at ah Ling coldly. "I can''t do that. I just have to keep a record." Ah Ling stares at Cheng peini, but she doesn''t get the house. Cheng peini takes the information and doesn''t transfer the ownership to her. Isn''t she beating the bucket for nothing? Cheng peini had planned to get rid of ah Ling when she got the news and did everything she had to do. As for the house, I didn''t want to give it to ah Ling at all. I didn''t expect that such a servant should have so many hearts. She underestimated him. "How can I believe that you can''t sell two things if you keep a record?" "When the house is over, give this card to Cheng peini." "How do you know if you will stay behind after I leave?" "In addition to these news, I have a more powerful news about the little guy. That little guy is different from other children. He is very evil. " "What''s wrong?" "As soon as the house is transferred, I''ll give you the news and the card." Cheng peini stares at ah Ling. Ah Ling''s eyes are a little nervous, but she doesn''t panic. It seems that she really knows something. "If you dare to sell your goods, I want you to die." "Don''t worry, Miss Cheng. I will never do that." Cheng called her private lawyer, "lawyer he, come to Dieya now." While waiting for a lawyer, Cheng copies the information into the computer, then takes down the card and hands it to Xiaoling. Twenty minutes later, lawyer he arrived. Lawyer he took out the house transfer contract from the document bag. "You sign these contracts." Xiaoling immediately wrote "Jialing" on the contract. After signing the contract, give it to lawyer he. "Miss Jia, we have to go to the real estate bureau to go through some procedures now." "Thank you, Miss Cheng. Thank you, lawyer he." Jia Ling immediately got up and followed the lawyer. The house property certificate is Cheng peini''s name. When the house is transferred, Cheng peini must be present in person. Cheng peini also got up with her bag. In order to avoid being seen, Jia Ling is still in the driver''s car, while Cheng peini and lawyer he drive their own cars. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1433 When Cheng peini got out of the elevator, she sprained her high-heeled shoes and didn''t stand firm. She grabbed Jia Ling''s backpack strap on her shoulder. Jia Ling was unprepared. Her backpack was dragged to the ground by Cheng peini, and the contents were scattered all over the ground. Jia Ling squatted down to pick it up. Cheng peini picked up the bag and handed it back to Jia Ling. "I''m sorry." "It doesn''t matter." Cheng peini got up with a smile and glanced at Jia Ling''s suitcase. He got off the elevator and watched Jia Ling get into the driver''s car. He called the driver and said, "stare at that woman. If she uses a computer or something like that, tell me immediately." "Yes." There is no tablet in Jia Ling''s bag. As long as you don''t use computers on the road, you won''t transfer the content on the card. She had to make sure that only she knew about the itinerary. Real estate bureau. After the house passed, Jia Ling gave the card to Cheng peini. Cheng peini took the card and said, "how do you think that wild seed is evil?" Jia Lingling went to Cheng peini''s ear and whispered: "his eyes are very evil. If you stare at them, you will not know anything. But after waking up, nothing happened. Don''t look him in the eye, remember "What does that mean?" Cheng peini was shocked. "I don''t know exactly what happened. That little guy was brought back to the Mo house by the master that night, he was crying and crying. Qian Fu tried to coax him, but suddenly he fainted. At that time, he thought that Qian Fu was old and had health problems. But the doctor came and found nothing. After a shot, I woke up slowly. " "And then?" "Later, when he was sleeping, aunt ye and I looked at him. The little guy''s temper is very bad. When he woke up, he lost his temper and bit aunt Ye. I was kind to help, but aunt Ye didn''t appreciate it. Instead, she let me go. As soon as I got to the door, I saw aunt Ye lying motionless by the bed. I went to see that she was as ignorant as Qian Fu. Then, at this time, the little guy pulled me, and I only looked back at his eyes, and suddenly it was dark, and I didn''t know anything. " "And later?" "When I woke up later, the little guy had already left. I heard that Gu Xiaoran had picked him up. And I don''t have any discomfort, so does aunt ye, but the master told us that no one was allowed to say that. Miss Cheng, you grew up in Thailand. You should be familiar with some magic arts. " Cheng peini grew up in Thailand and knew how to lower her head, but it was impossible for such a small child to know those things. Anyway, this wild breed is still evil. "Is there anything else?" "I''ve been in Mo house for so many years, and I know so many things. I don''t know what information is useful and what isn''t. If Miss Cheng wants to know anything, just ask me. " Jia Lingyang raised her hand. "The house is here. I can''t run away." "OK, here''s a mobile phone. You can use it. If you have something, I''ll call you." Cheng peini took out a new mobile phone from her bag and said, "remember, don''t play tricks with me. Before I figure things out, you have to turn it on 24 hours to make sure I can find you at any time. Otherwise, I will have a hundred ways to make you disappear from the world. " "Don''t worry, Miss Cheng. I''m your man now. I promise to be on call. However, Miss Cheng has to keep my whereabouts secret. Otherwise the Mohists will know that I gave you these things. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1434 "You dare to threaten me." "No, it''s just a deal." Cheng peini snorted coldly, ignored Jia Ling, got into her car, and then called the driver, "stare at her, don''t let her run away. As for what she does, leave her alone. " "Yes." Jia Ling goes back to Dieya and looks at the exquisite decoration of the house again. It''s a good house, but She can''t live here. To live here is to be controlled by Cheng peini. She couldn''t get out of Mohist school, and Cheng peini stuck her throat again. Jia Ling picked up the suitcase on the tea table, dragged her suitcase, went out of the door, and found a hotel nearby. Then she turned on the hotel''s computer and began to check the real estate network. She has to rent a house and sell it as soon as possible. Money can be taken away, but the house is dead. For her, there is no money in the house. **** Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran are playing games with Xiaohan. When Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings, Mo Qing answers the phone and says, "what''s the matter, uncle?" "You come to my room." Third uncle''s voice came from the opposite side of the phone. But since the organization retired, the third uncle and his gang have been following Mo Qing, and they have entered the Mohist school. Tomorrow is the memorial day of Mohism, Mohist people have basically arrived at the Mohist house, and the third uncle has arrived at the Mohist house ahead of time. "Third uncle doesn''t know what to do with me. I''ll go and have a look." "If you have something to do, do it." Gu Xiaoran said. Mo Qing kisses Xiao Han and turns to leave. Guest room. A group of people in their organization live in a separate small building. Mo Qing goes straight to the third uncle''s room. "What''s the situation?" Third uncle pointed to the laptop screen, "Cheng peini took one million cash today, and then transferred Dieya''s small apartment to a Ling. Then, Jia Ling immediately put the house on the Internet. It seems that I want to run away with money. " The mobile phones of all the people in Mo house are all made by Mo family, with two tracking systems, one light and one dark. Everyone who has a mobile phone knows that no matter where they are, if they are in trouble or danger, as long as there is a signal, they can use their mobile phone to ask Mohist for help. Even if they don''t know where they are or have no chance to send an address, Mohist people can find them. But few people know that once shut down, it will automatically activate another set of Mohist exclusive network system. They can also be found through this system. Jia Ling can''t bear to drop her mobile phone, that is, she goes around with a tracker, and all her whereabouts are monitored by them. Mo Qing sneered. Jia Ling thinks that Cheng peini is stupid when she looks at Cheng peini''s works. In fact, Jia Ling thinks she is clever. A house can''t be sold in a day or two unless it''s sold cheaply. Cheng peini doesn''t give Jia Ling all the cash directly, just to prevent Jia Ling from running away with the money. These days when Jia Ling sells her house, Cheng peini can do what she wants. The third uncle looked at Jia Ling''s listing information, which was as high as more than 8 million, plus one million cash, nearly 10 million. Cheng peini is willing to pay for the news. "Cheng peini doesn''t really want to attack Xiaohan, does she?" "She will." Mo Qing coldly looked at the information on the screen. Spending so much money is not just for listening to a gossip. "Does Gu Xiaoran know about it?" "She doesn''t know." "Are you not afraid that she will know and make trouble with you?" With Gu Xiaoran''s temperament, if you know that Moqing uses Xiaohan as a bait, you will turn against him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1435 "I can''t hide Xiaohan''s story for long. They will do what they want to do when they know it. I just want them to know a little bit in advance and do what they want to do in advance. " Mo Qing''s eyes were cold. If Cheng Guoliang knew that Xiaohan existed, he would fight against Xiaohan in any case. However, he didn''t know when Cheng Guoliang would start, so he would be passive. He has long noticed Jia Ling''s uneasy behavior and has been colluding with Han Jinbiao''s father and daughter. The news of selling Mo house is sooner or later. So he pushed Jia Ling to sell the news as soon as possible. Cheng peini knows the existence of Xiaohan and can''t restrain it. She will find a way to get Xiaohan and then use Xiaohan to threaten him. Those records were recorded by Jia Ling on purpose on the night he stayed in Mo house. As long as Jia Ling sells that record to Cheng peini, Cheng peini will certainly plan according to Xiao Han''s itinerary. In this way, he is in control of the timing of the other party''s attack. Then he can play the game as he wants. Cheng peini will soon find that with her manpower, she can''t get Xiaohan. The more she can''t get it, the more she won''t be reconciled. I will try to find a way to ask for help. Cheng peini doesn''t know Han Jinbiao''s whereabouts, but she can find Tao Xia. Mo Qing and Tao Xia may not know the whereabouts of Han Jinbiao. However, Han Jinbiao must pay attention to Tao Xia. Han Jinbiao will know what''s happening here. Therefore, as long as you keep Xiaohan well, you may be able to find Han Jinbiao''s whereabouts. "Gu Xiaoran is not unreasonable. If you tell her directly, she should be able to understand. What''s more, her hacking skills are better than mine. Maybe she can get twice the result with half the effort. " "She''s technically good, but she''s Xiaohan''s mother. It''s hard to be nervous when you know someone''s idea. If Han Jinbiao knew the news of Xiaohan, he would lurk somewhere and stare at their mother and son. If Gu Xiaoran shows any nervousness, Han Jinbiao will find out. Han Jinbiao is a calm man. Once he realizes that this may be a trap, he will shrink back. With Han Jinbiao''s character, he won''t let go, but we can''t know when he will do it. At that time, when we are in the light and he is in the dark, Xiaohan''s situation will be even more dangerous. Instead of gambling that Gu Xiaoran will not behave differently, it is better to let her know nothing and blind each other. " "That''s what she said, but what if she finds out and makes trouble?" "If you make trouble, she can eat me?" Mo Qing fingers pressed on the property information, "staring at her, maybe you can catch Han Jinbiao." The third uncle knew that Mo Qing was cruel and calculating, but he didn''t expect that he was so cruel that even his wife and son were calculating. I opened my mouth and didn''t say a word after all. **** children''s eyes will be damaged when they watch iPad for a long time. Gu Xiaoran put away the iPad, "baby, we don''t play games anymore. How about going out to play?" "No, I want to play." Xiao Han is having a good time. "Mom told Xiaohan, what will happen after watching iPad for a long time?" "The eyes will be broken." "Since we know our eyes will be broken, shouldn''t we play any more?" "But my eyes are not necessarily bad." "When it''s broken, it''s too late to regret." PS: it''s so late, girls. Good night, there are votes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1436 Xiaohan is just over two years old and still can''t understand the problem of regret. Gu Xiaoran had to change his way of thinking, "but before my mother asked you to play the game, I asked you to promise that your mother would only play for 20 minutes. It''s twenty minutes now. " Xiao Han tilted his head to see his mother''s watch in front of him. Can''t see - Gu Xiaoran patiently pointed to the minute hand and said, "did mom just tell you that this needle can''t play here?" Xiaohan nodded. "Our baby is a man. What should a man do?" "Keep your word." Xiaohan''s face is wrinkled together. It''s annoying to keep promise, "Mommy, let the baby play for a while." "We are going to break our promise, aren''t we?" Gu Xiaoran was not angry either. He asked with a smile. Xiaohan looks at mommy''s smiling face like a fox and feels uneasy. Gu Xiaoran pinched both sides of Xiaohan''s fleshy face. "Just now, Mommy promised to stop making the baby''s pudding." "Why?" "Because I don''t want to do it anymore." "But Mommy promised the baby." "If the baby agrees with mummy, she can go back on her promise, so can the baby." Xiao Han suddenly realized that if he didn''t keep his word, there would be no pudding. "The baby should keep his word and stop playing games." "That mommy also keeps her word and will make pudding for the baby later." "Good, too!" Xiaohan picked up the small meat bag lying at his feet, bit the corner of his feet and ran to the door. Gu Xiaoran hurriedly followed up, and mother and son went downstairs to the garden. The sun is nice and warm. To the edge of the fish pond, see Mo Zhenzhong is feeding fish, Gu Xiaoran slightly afraid. But met, also can''t so slip away, harden a scalp to come forward, "Mo always." Mo Zhenzhong turns around, sees Gu Xiaoran and nods his head gently. Then he sees Xiaohan who is chasing xiaoroubao. The seriousness on his face disappears and becomes amiable. "Baby, come and call Grandpa." Xiaohan plays with xiaoroubao. He doesn''t see Mo Zhenzhong standing behind the flower tree. He hears his mother''s voice and runs to his mother. He hugs his mother''s leg first, and then he says, "Hello, grandfather." Mo Zhenzhong looks at Xiaohan''s alert. He feels a little uncomfortable. He touches Xiaohan''s head and says in a soft voice: "baby is OK." With that, he squatted down, picked up the small meat bag that came to Xiaohan''s side, and handed it to Xiaohan, "go and play." Xiaohan took xiaoroubao and immediately ran away to play. "Mr. Mo, I went to look at Xiaohan." Gu Xiaoran is also ready to leave. "You wait." Mo Zhenzhong calls Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran stops and doesn''t know what Mo Zhenzhong wants her to do. "Qian Fu, look at the young master. I''ll have a word with Gu Xiaoran." "Yes." Qian Fu runs away with Mo Zhenzhong and follows Xiaohan. Mo Zhenzhong threw his fish food into the water, patted his hands clean, and sat down on the stone bench, "sit down." Gu Xiaoran sat down on the stone stool opposite Mo Zhenzhong. "Thank you for making Xiaohan come back." Mo Zhenzhong opens his mouth. "It should be, but I won''t let Xiaohan leave me." Gu Xiaoran made his stand clear. "Don''t be afraid, I won''t rob the children with you." Thank you, Mr. mo "Gu Xiaoran, you should know something about the Mo and Gu families." "I don''t know much." "So, although I don''t object to you and Mo Qing continuing to get along as an unmarried couple, but get married..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1437 "Mr. Mo, don''t worry. Mo Qing and I didn''t plan to get married until the matter between the two families was settled." "I know it''s cruel for you to do this, but I don''t want you to be embarrassed in the future. If the Mohist family and Gu family are not what we guessed, we Mohist family will surely give you the biggest wedding and make up for all that we owe you. " "A beautiful wedding is every girl''s dream, but it''s not that important to me. If there''s nothing else, Mr. Mo, I''ll go first. " "You don''t have to call me Mr. Mo all the time. In fact, your father and I used to be very good friends and comrades in arms No matter what happens in the future, you should call me uncle in the light of my previous friendship with your father. " "I was born into an orphanage, and I remember having no father If you think it''s inappropriate to call you mo, I can call you uncle. However, it is not because of my father''s relationship with you, but because you are mo Qing''s father and an elder. " The implication is that she will not get close to him because of her father. She''s here just for Moqing. Mo Qing said that Qiqi was with him at the age of three, that is to say, Gu Xiaoran, like Mo Qing, entered the training camp at the age of three. Mo Zhenzhong looks at Gu Xiaoran''s little white face. Thinking that Xiao Pian had just arrived in Mohist school, his wound had not healed completely. He had been shot three times, one of which was in the head, and still had a bullet left in his head. It can be seen that in those years, they have been stepping on the life and death line. Such a living environment, if there is no spiritual sustenance, it is estimated that it is difficult to have the desire to survive. Although Mo Qing is in the training camp, he still has his parents and Mohism. But Gu Xiaoran went to the training camp from the orphanage. She has nothing but Mo Qing. Mo Zhenzhong suddenly felt a little distressed and didn''t want to worry about her life experience and let her stay in Mohism all her life. "Gu Xiaoran, whether you want to be the daughter-in-law of Mohist school or not has nothing to do with you, whether you care for the family or the Miao family." "Sorry, I can''t promise you." Gu Xiaoran salutes Mo Zhenzhong and turns away. She really didn''t know what kind of grudge the Mohist, Gu''s and Miao''s had, but she had already recognized her mother, and Xiao Pian went back to the Miao''s and became a member of the Miao''s family. She can''t break off contact with her mother and Xiao Pian, so that she has nothing to do with the Miao people. "Gu Xiaoran, you should know that we have been looking for that set of jewelry." Gu Xiaoran stopped and slowly turned around, "I know." "In case that set of jewelry is with your father or your mother, what do you want Mo Qing to do?" If the jewelry is with her father or mother, it means that her father or mother robbed the Mohist jewelry and made Mohist bankrupt. "If that''s the case, I''ll leave quietly." Gu Xiaoran''s originally pale face became whiter and whiter, but his eyes were still clear and firm without hesitation. "In that case, get married." "We won''t get married now." Gu Xiaoran calmly looked at Mo Zhenzhong. She was more willing to settle the matter and marry him without any burden than to get married like this. "Can you tell me why I think that set of jewelry will be with my father or mother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1438 "King Miao and my father were close friends. Later they joined the army together and climbed out of the dead on the battlefield together. After living, the feelings will be better. However, my father was seriously injured in the battlefield. Although he was saved, he died of wound infection. Before my father died, he asked me to learn from the king of Miao and become his soldier. Before my father died, the king of Miao promised my father that I would marry his only daughter Miao Junlan. That year, I was eight years old, and Junlan was only two years old. My father told my mother that when I got married, I would use that set of jewelry as a betrothal gift. Later. The king of Miao also takes good care of our mother and son. He teaches me all the Kung Fu in the future. When I grew up, I became his soldier according to my father''s will. " Gu Xiaoran was surprised, did not expect that Mo Zhenzhong and his mother had such a relationship. "Junlan and I grew up together. Junlan has been a beauty since childhood. Everyone likes her when they see her. But there is no love between me and her. She is like a sister to me. In her eyes, I am also her best brother. When she was 14, she fell in love with my good friend Gu QingChu, who was also the soldier of King Miao. However, my marriage to Junlan was decided by the king of Miao before my father died. Junlan no matter how noisy, the king of Miao does not agree to terminate the engagement, and I intend to help them, to the king of Miao to withdraw. As a result, King Miao was so angry that he almost shot Junlan. My mother is also angry. I dare not mention the dissolution of the engagement. " "And then?" Gu Xiaoran had never been with his parents and never knew the gratitude and resentment of the previous generation. No one wants to be an orphan, and no one doesn''t want to know what their parents are like. Even if she never knew who her father was, she would fantasize about all kinds of parents. Later, she knew who her parents were and met her mother, but she still knew nothing about her parents Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to know their past, but he had no place to ask and didn''t tell her. At this time, listening to Mo Zhenzhong''s words, I was eager to know more. "Later, Junlan found that her good friend Lin Lan was interested in me. She wanted to know what I meant to Lin Lan. She used hypnotism and mind reading techniques to me. She found that I liked Lin Lan and knew that blood jade jewelry was used as betrothal gifts." "So at that time, only my mother knew about the Mohist family''s blood jade jewelry?" "It''s true, but later, on Junlan''s birthday, she took me to drink with Gu QingChu and Lin Lan and gave her a birthday party. That night, all four of us drank a lot. Junlan inadvertently said that Xueyu could suppress her power, but she didn''t believe that there were so many evil things in the world. Let me show her. Dang Yu, everyone is drunk, and they all think it''s her drunkenness. They don''t take it to heart... " "You mean Han Jinbiao didn''t know about Xueyu before?" "Yes. Han Jinbiao and we are in the same company, but Junlan doesn''t know him and has never even met him. So the birthday party that night, of course, will not call him. Therefore, only a few people who know that Mohist has blood jade are present. " "Did you tell anyone later?" "Of course not." Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1439 According to this, only one of them can leak the news. Is mo Zhenzhong suspicious of her father or mother. "Then why are you and my mother not together, but married Mo Qing''s mother?" "Junlan girl in order to break the engagement, and set me up with Lin Lan, in that night, gave us the medicine, and then deliberately gave me the wrong room number..." A touch of unnaturalness flashed across Mo Zhenzhong''s face. Gu Xiaoran already had Xiaohan, and naturally he could guess what was going on. They go out to play together, mostly two men in a room, two girls in a room. Then his mother gives Mo Zhenzhong the key to his room. When Mo Zhenzhong enters the wrong room, he and Lin Lan are drugged again, and something happens "And then you and my mother broke up?" "The Lin family is a scholarly family with strict family education. When that happens, I have to be responsible for Lin Lan, so I asked King Miao to terminate my engagement. It''s my fault this time, and King Miao has nothing to do King Miao didn''t know that it was Junlan who gave the medicine. He thought that I had failed my father''s agreement with King Miao, and that was the end of our apprenticeship. " Mo Zhenzhong recalled that year, his eyes were too deep to be bright. He didn''t regret what happened in those years. Although it hurt the heart of her mother and King Miao, Junlan got rid of the shackles of the engagement and could pursue the man she loved, and he married the woman he liked. Whether King Miao recognizes him or not. At that time, in his heart, King Miao was still his master, his officer and his most respected person. No one expected that so many things would happen after many years. Things are right and people are wrong. "Maybe the news of Mohist blood jade came from one of them. The people who leaked the news were also responsible for Mohist affairs, but it can''t be said that they might be involved in robbery." "Of course not, just because of that, I would make such a guess." "What''s that?" "Later, there was a major case involving people with special abilities, which caused social panic. So the government ordered that people with special abilities be checked It is said that they have developed a special test program to stimulate physical ability. No matter how hard they cover up, those with special ability can not escape from that test program. " "What did they do with the people who were detected?" Gu Xiaoran immediately thought of her mother, who could hypnotize and read her mind. If her ability was known, she would naturally become the object of arrest. Is it related to the test that mother was imprisoned in that lunatic asylum? "I don''t know. Nobody knows except the insiders." "And then?" "One day, Gu QingChu came to me and asked me if the Mohist school really had a thousand year old blood jade. If so, let me lend it to him for a period of time. But an hour before he spoke to me, I just signed a contract with others and mortgaged the blood jade. The next day, I will hand over the set of blood jade. The contract has been signed. I can''t give it to him. The next day, Xueyu was robbed, and the Mohist family went bankrupt. All the Mohist people fled from east to west. When my daughter was ill, I didn''t dare to go to see a doctor. I was forced to live, so I had to flee to Myanmar with my family. But my daughter''s illness was not cured. It was very serious and I couldn''t stand the toss. My wife and I had to leave. I took Moqing to Myanmar and Lin Lan stayed to take care of her sick daughter. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1440 When Mo Zhenzhong said this, his eyes were red, he took a deep breath, and his heart was oppressed. "Gu Xiaoran, who would you doubt if you put it on you?" Gu Xiaoran was silent. She doesn''t know if Mo Zhenzhong''s words are true. If it''s true. Why did father borrow blood jade from him? Want to use this set of blood jade jewelry to suppress mother''s ability and avoid the test? Mo Zhenzhong didn''t lend him his jewelry, so he and Han Jinbiao joined hands to rob that set of jewelry? The jewelry was robbed by her father, but she couldn''t restrain her mother''s ability, so her mother was imprisoned to the madhouse? Theoretically, it is reasonable. But if so, it would be cruel. Gu Xiaoran''s chest was swollen and stuffy. A voice at the bottom of my heart is shouting. It''s not like this. It must not be like this. It''s just speculation. "You haven''t seen my father or my mother since?" "Yes, but a few years later." "Did you ask him about Xueyu?" "Yes." "What did he say?" "He asked me a question." "What''s that?" "If I say I didn''t do it, do you believe it?" "What''s your answer?" "I didn''t answer." Mo Zhenzhong takes a deep breath. Even now, he can''t answer this question. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was like a stone, heavy. "Can I ask you one more thing?" "What''s the matter?" "When Moqing was infected with the virus, how did you know Cheng Guoliang would have an antidote?" At that time, when she was carried away from the tower by the devil general, although she was confused, she was not completely unconscious. The next day, Mo Qing returned to the training camp, although very haggard, but she can be sure that he is OK. However, she thought he was better, and did not know that in fact, the virus in his body was only suppressed. That mission is absolutely confidential. It''s impossible to tell Mo Zhenzhong. So how can Mo Zhenzhong know that Han Jinbiao can get the antidote that Mo Qing needs. "Once Mo Qing had an attack at home and was in a critical condition. I want to ask for a doctor, but Mo Qing keeps me from asking. He says it''s useless. His disease can''t be cured by a doctor. He asks me to chain him up. I don''t know what happened to him. I did as he said. The first day, he made it through, and the next day he went crazy. I don''t know what happened to him. I was so worried that I decided to let the doctor have a look. Just as I was taking the doctor to see him, when I got to the door, someone attacked the doctor and knocked him unconscious. That man is actually Mo Qing''s officer He said that when Mo Qing had an attack, he would never let anyone know, otherwise Mo Qing would die He went in and gave Mo Qing a pill. After taking the pill, Mo Qing suffered more and vomited violently. But after vomit, although she was extremely tired and weak, she was no longer crazy and gradually returned to normal. I asked him what medicine it was, and he said it was sold to him by general Guandou. It''s just that this is the last pill he has. We have to get the antidote before Mo Qing''s next attack... " "Do you know where general Guandou is?" Gu Xiaoran remembers that general Guandou and King Miao are called Double evil men and women. Mo Zhenzhong is a subordinate of general Guandou. He naturally knows general Guandou, but general Guandou has become an old witch. Does Mo Zhenzhong know that general Guandou has been around Han Jinbiao? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1441 "I don''t know, but I know that Cheng Guoliang has been doing business with general Guandou. So, I''ll give it a try and ask Cheng Guoliang to buy an antidote from general Guandou. " "Why don''t you ask Cheng Guoliang about the whereabouts of general Guandou, and then buy it yourself?" "I tried, but I couldn''t find it. Cheng Guoliang said that he had an agreement with general Guandou and could not tell me her whereabouts. But you can sell me the medicine. You should know the next thing. " "Have you met Moqing''s officer?" "Of course, they didn''t see me then. How could they take my son with them?" "Do you know where they are going to take Moqing?" Gu Xiaoran has some accidents. The organization is absolutely confidential, and it''s impossible to let Mo Zhenzhong know. "I don''t know, but I was born as a special forces soldier. I can guess a little bit." "Mo Qing was only three years old at that time. Why did you let them take him away?" "That place is not necessarily a good place, but I don''t want him to stay in Myanmar and sell drugs when he grows up. I want him to be a clean man, which is a little selfish of my father." Gu Xiaoran''s heart collapsed. This is the father''s love she never got. "That officer It''s Gu QingChu, right? " Mo Zhenzhong is slightly shocked. Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s eyes slightly red, he can''t refuse the question he shouldn''t answer and nods his head lightly. Gu Xiaoran''s nose was sour. He lowered his head to hide the pain in his eyes, but his tears dropped down. She met that man when she was three years old, but she never knew that he was her own father. Is that person the same as her, who doesn''t know that she is his daughter? Or maybe, he always knew, just didn''t pretend not to know. It''s a place where love and marriage are not allowed. "Excuse me." Gu Xiaoran can''t stay here any longer. Xiaohan pounced on Gu Xiaoran and hugged her leg. "Mommy, what''s the matter with you? Why are you crying?" Gu Xiaoran squatted down and hugged Xiaohan, "Mom didn''t cry, but there was sand in her eyes." "Mommy lied. Mommy cried. Tailaoye said that lying is not a good child "Mother is wrong, mother shouldn''t cheat baby, mother cried. But mom doesn''t cry now. " Gu Xiaoran hastily wiped away his tears. "Why does Mommy cry? Did my grandfather scold Mommy?" "Grandfather won''t scold his mother, but his mother thinks of his mother, so he cries." "Grandma said, we will find Laolao." "Well, it will be found." Yu Fei has told Xiaohan that she is Gu Xiaoran''s mother''s sister, so in Xiaohan''s mind, Gu Xiaoran''s mother is Yu Fang, aunt''s sister. "The baby also wants daddy, let''s go to find daddy, OK?" "The baby will call Daddy." "I''m going to join the family tree. I''m the eldest grandson of the Mohist family. If I call Baba again, people will laugh at me, so I can''t call Baba any more. I want to call Daddy." Gu Xiaoran smiles. Xiaohan''s father and BA''s hair are always in disorder, so Xie Laolao will let Xiaohan call Daddy. "OK, let''s go to Daddy, but you have to say goodbye to your grandfather first." "Goodbye, Grandpa." "See you later, Xiaohan." Mo Zhenzhong looks at the mother and son and thinks of the situation where his wife Lin Lan and Mo Qing are together. His heart is very sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1442 Gu small with small Han did not walk away a few steps, see small pian to come here. Xiao Pian was a Mohist at the age of 12, living and dying for Mohism. Xiao pian will come to the memorial day of Mohism. Just Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that she would arrive at Mo house one day ahead of time. Xiao Pian takes a look at Gu Xiaoran and looks at Xiao Han. He looks pink and tender, especially cute. Even though she and Gu Xiaoran have more heart knot, and even know that this is Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qingsheng''s child, full of jealousy, but looking at Xiaohan''s surprised face, still can''t help smiling at him. Xiaohan Lala Gu Xiaoran, "Mommy, this aunt looks like you." Gu Xiaoran thought, it''s more than just like, if Xiao Pian washes the makeup off her face, they are just printed in a mold. "Are you Xiaohan?" Xiao Pian looked at the little guy and slightly picked the tip of his brow. Xiaohan nodded, "I''m Xiaohan. Who are you? Why do you look the same as my mommy?" Xiao Pian raised his eyes and glanced at Gu Xiaoran. "I''m her sister, so I look the same as her." "Twins?" "How do you know we''re twins?" "I have two little friends. They are twins. They look the same. Many people can''t tell who their brother is and who their brother is." "Can you tell?" "I can tell." "Why can you tell?" "My brother has a small mole on his ear." "The little guy is pretty smart." Xiao Pian thinks the little guy is very interesting. "Xiao Han, my aunt." Gu Xiaoran touches Xiaohan''s head. No matter how she and xiaopian are, some relationships can''t be changed. "Aunt." Xiao Han let out a milky cry. Xiao Pian takes out a jewelry box from his bag, opens the jewelry box and takes out a very delicate pure silver longevity lock. Gu Xiaoran noticed that the bead connecting the red rope with the long life lock is actually half jade and half skin. Jade is emerald, which is very transparent, but the skin is opaque. When combined, it is very unique. In addition, the part of jadeite is permeated with a few wisps of blood. Blood jade - although this jade is different from Mohist blood jade in heaven and earth, this small bead with half jade and half skin is actually a blood jade. Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. Xiao Pian put the long life lock in his hand and shook it. The bell on the long life lock made a crisp sound. "Does Xiaohan like it?" "I like it." Xiao Han''s eyes suddenly brightened when he saw that the bells on the long life lock were actually the heads of three little tigers. "Aunt give it to Xiao Han, OK?" Xiaohan doesn''t answer and turns to his mother. Gu Xiaoran looks at xiaopian''s long life lock, and his heart is filled with unspeakable emotion. It seems to be unexpected, but he is also touched. In addition, there is a wisp of long lost warmth. "Xiaohan, thank you, aunt." "Thank you, aunt." Xiaohan''s face immediately began to laugh and stretched out his hand to stretch the little tiger''s head bell. "Play with it. My aunt is going to see your grandfather. I''ll play with Xiao Han later. " Xiao Pian gives Xiaohan the long life lock and stands up. Xiaohan immediately groped around, and finally took out a candy from his pocket and handed it to xiaopian, "Xiaohan gave it to my aunt." Xiao Pian looks at the little guy funny. Xiaohan said: "this candy is delicious. Mommy only allows me to eat two candies every day. I''ve already eaten one. This is the only one." PS: if there are repeated chapters, it''s no good to refresh. Just delete the bookshelf and local files, and then add them to the bookshelf again. Today, I''m Calvin. I''m writing it now. In pain www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1443 Xiao Pian smiles and reaches for the sugar. The colorful candy paper is shining in the sun. It''s warm with a little guy''s body temperature. I don''t know how long it''s been. Xiao Pian looked at the sugar, her eyes suddenly a little hot, long so big, no one has given her sugar to eat. "For my aunt?" Xiaohan nods. Xiao Pian pinched Xiao Han''s small face, "that aunt took it." Xiaohanchang was relieved and laughed happily. Xiao Pian takes a look at Gu Xiaoran and turns to walk away. Gu Xiaoran grabs xiaopian''s hand. "What for?" Xiao Pian looked at her impatiently. "If you work too hard in the Miao family, don''t go." "Take care of yourself." Xiao Pian took out his hand and left. Gu Xiaoran watched Xiao Pian leave, looking at the half jade and half skin bead, with mixed feelings in his heart. Xiao Pian goes to Mo Zhenzhong''s back, "old man." Mo Zhenzhong turned around, "back." "Well, godfather doesn''t blame me, does he?" "You used to be an orphan and have no place to go. When you come to Mohism, you are naturally a Mohist. Now that I''ve found my family, it''s my duty to accept my ancestors. Why should I blame you? " "In fact, I would rather blame my father." "Kiki Now I''m going to call you Xiao pian. I wish you well when you go back to the Miao family, but I hope you promise me one thing. " "What''s the matter? If I can do it, I will do it. " "You can do it, and you have to do it." "What is it?" "Now that you have returned to the Miao family, you should be a member of the Miao family. Don''t check on the blood jade jewelry." Xiao Pian''s face turned white slightly. "I don''t want you to go back to check the blood jade." "But Godfather..." , "Xiao Pian, though you have moved out the registered residence now, you have been in Mohist School for so many years, and you are also a Mohist, no matter whether registered residence is not in Mohist school. There are not many people in the Mohist school. I don''t want any more Mohist people to die. " Xiao Pian is silent. "The Chimonanthus praecox you planted is blooming. Would you like to have a look?" "I want to go to see my godmother and brothers first. It''s not convenient for me to come tomorrow, so I''ll go to see them." Xiao Pian has become a member of the Miao family, which means that he has left the Mohist School and is no longer a member of the Mohist school. He can''t attend the memorial ceremony tomorrow. Mo Zhenzhong nodded, "let''s go, I''ll go with you." Qian Fu handed the crutch to Mo Zhenzhong, the one that Xiao Pian gave him on his birthday. Xiao Pian''s nose was sour, and he was busy trying to bear the tears that came up from him "These days, the weather is changing. My legs are a little sour and I don''t feel much pressure." Xiao Pian steps forward to hold Mo Zhenzhong, leaves the garden and walks to the ancestral hall. **** Xie Baoling is telling people to pack up and get ready to go to the ink house. Zhuo''an came up and stopped in front of Xie Baoling, "old lady..." "I''ll do it right away." "I''m not urging you." "What''s the matter?" Xie Baoling sees that Zhuo an looks strange and knows that he must have something to do. "Can you call Yu Fei. "When you find Yu Fei, why don''t you call yourself?" Xie Baoling thinks zhuo''an is strange today. "Well, I want her to go to Mo house, but I can''t speak. If you call her, you can say that you''re afraid that Miss Gu will be busy with the guests tomorrow. Let her take care of Xiaohan. " Xie Baoling smiles. The old man is worried about zhuoran. "I''ve already done that, to tell you the truth." "Yes?" PS: there will be zhuoran''s play tomorrow ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1444 "Well, yes." "Will she go?" "Xiao Han needs to be looked after. Of course she will go." "When will she be free?" "I''ve agreed with her to take her with me in a moment." "That''s good." Juan breathed a sigh of relief. **** Yu Fei sorted out the information and called huazi, "huazi, I''m going out for a few days. You can help me with these days. I''ve sorted out the lists and materials I''m going to follow these days and put them in the drawer. " "Where are you going?" "Help Xiao ran with the children." "OK, have a good time." Yu Fei hangs up and looks at her watch. It''s still early. She''s going to go downstairs to buy something for Xiao Han. Suddenly, the phone rings. It''s a strange phone. Yu Fei hesitated for a moment before answering the phone. "Aunt Yu Fei, I''m so afraid..." There''s a little girl''s voice on the phone. "Tingting?" Yu Fei was shocked. "Aunt Yu Fei, I''m Tingting. I''m afraid. Can you come and see me?" Tingting''s voice is full of crying. "Tingting, don''t cry. Tell Auntie what''s going on. What about your mother and Feng ma?" "Mother didn''t come back. Feng''s grandson was ill. He said he would go back and come back later. Now I''m alone Aunt Yu Fei, I''m so scared. " "Tingting, where are you?" "I''m at home." "Tingting, do you know your home address?" Yu Fei remembered that zhuo''an had said that Tao Xia had bought a house and didn''t live in a hotel. "I''ll send you an address by wechat." "Do you know wechat?" "Well, mom taught me." "OK, you can send it to me." Yu Fei opened wechat and soon received a friend invitation from Tingting. After adding it, she immediately received Tingting''s shared address. However, Tingting''s timid voice came from wechat. "Aunt Yu Fei, will you come?" Yu Fei had an indescribable taste in her heart. As Zhuo ran said, Tao Xia always teaches Tingting something in advance to let her learn to be independent. Like now, she knows how to ask for help. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll come right away. You wait and don''t go out." "I can''t get out. Mother Feng locked the door." "Then how can I accompany you?" "The house was sold to mom by Godfather. Aunt Yu Fei, it''s getting dark. I''m really afraid. Will you accompany me to Feng Ma''s home? " Does that mean Zhuo Ran has a key? Yu Fei thought, are you sure it''s for sale, not for delivery? "Tingting, why don''t you call your godfather?" "Can''t get in touch..." "Well, I know. I''ll do something about it." Yu Fei had a headache when she thought about the last amusement park. She didn''t want to interfere at all. But when a child asked her for help, she couldn''t refuse. And it''s really dangerous for a five-year-old to be alone. I looked at my watch. Anyway, I still have time. I''d better go and have a look. Yu Fei hung up and called Zhuo ran. He really turned it off. In her memory, Zhuo ran didn''t turn off the power. Nothing''s going to happen. Yu Fei is a little flustered and dials Zhuo an''s phone. "Uncle an, I''m Yu Fei." "Xiao Fei, have you packed your things? The old lady will pick you up in a moment "I''ve packed up, but Tingting just called me and said that she''s at home alone now. Let me go and accompany her." "Tingting?" There was something unexpected about Android. "Well, she said Feng''s mother locked the door when she went out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1445 "How can mother Feng leave a child at home. Shall I send someone over to have a look? " Zhuo''an looks at her watch. Tingting is really not at the right time. "I don''t think Tingting will be happy if you don''t know her well. Anyway, the old lady hasn''t started yet. I''ll go and have a look first. I''m calling to ask if Zhuo Ran has a key, but Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone is turned off. " "Zhuo ran estimated that at this moment, on the plane." Juan looked at his watch. "He may be getting off the plane soon, too. When he gets off the plane, I''ll call him." "Well, I''ll go to Tingting first." "OK, you should be safe. Call me if you need anything." "All right." Yu Fei hung up and went downstairs. As soon as I got to the underground parking lot, there was a call coming in, which was also a strange number. Yu Fei doesn''t know what happened today and why they are all unknown calls. Pick up the phone, the phone came out of the familiar voice, "I - zhuoran!" Yufica''s heart fell down in her throat. "Uncle Ann called you?" "Well." "This phone number..." "This is my personal number. Please remember it. If you want to call me in an emergency and can''t get through to that number, you can use this number to call me." Yu Fei''s heart is beating wildly. People like them will not tell their personal number unless they trust others. He gave her his number? "Well, I wrote it down. Did Uncle Ann tell you about Tingting? " "Well, yes. I don''t have a key to Tao Xia''s house. However, you can go to the property management to get the key to the house next to you. When you go to the balcony, you should be able to see her. The villa is a double play. " "Your house is next to their mother''s and daughter''s?" Yu Fei''s heart suddenly pulls out, can go to Wu Guan to take a key, explain that the house is outstanding. "All the houses in that area belong to me. When they open for sale tomorrow, more than ten related households have bought houses in advance. Tao Xia is one of them. The house next to her will be on sale tomorrow. For the houses that are not on sale, the property management has the key. I''ll call the property management, they will wait for you at the door, open the door for you Any questions? " Yu Fei was suddenly happy. It turns out that he is the owner of the real estate, not that he and Tao Xia bought the house together. "No period. I''ll hang up. You''re busy. " "Yu Fei." Zhuo ran stops Yu Fei. "Anything else?" "Thank you." "It''s Tingting who called me. Why do you want to thank me?" Yu Fei flat mouth, Zhuo ran said so, just like Tingting is his daughter. "Tingting is my brother''s daughter." "Oh." "I have something to do. Hang up first." "Good." Hang up the phone, Yu Fei looking at the number on the mobile phone screen, silly smile. I couldn''t help but kiss her. Take the number and get in the car. This generation is a newly built villa. Yu Fei remembered that the villa had been seen on the news a few days ago. Developers are well-known for their good reputation. Before they advertise, there are a lot of people waiting to buy a house. It is said that 80% of the villas in this district have been reserved. I didn''t expect that developer was zhuoran. As soon as Yu Fei arrived at the entrance of the villa, a security guard asked her, "is that Miss Yu Fei Yu?" "I am." "Mr. Zhuo called and asked us to wait for you." "Please." "Follow me, please." With a bunch of keys, the security guard gets on the sightseeing bus and leads Yu Fei into the villa area. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1446 Yu Fei follows the security guard and stops in front of a villa. The security guard opened the door and pointed to the house next door. "That''s Mrs. Tao''s house over there." "Good." "Here''s the key. I''ll wait outside. If there''s anything wrong with Miss Yu, you can call me at any time." "You don''t have to wait for me. I''ll send you the key when I leave." "It''s Mr. Zhuo''s order. We need to ensure Miss Yu''s safety and convenience." "Thank you very much." Yu Fei''s heart is warm, zhuoran, everything is comprehensive, really intimate. Yu Fei didn''t go directly into the room, but went to the next door, pushed the door and locked it. Yu Fei called Tingting before dialing her phone number. "Tingting, has Feng Ma come back yet?" "Not yet, aunt Yu Fei. When will you come?" "I''m at your door. Where are you?" "I''m on the third floor balcony." "I''ll come to you." "Good." Yu Fei returns to the villa next door. Villa is hardbound, but there is no taste of decoration. Yu Fei went directly to the bedroom on the third floor, opened the floor curtain, and there was a floating balcony outside. Tingting is sitting on the balcony next door, holding a Barbie doll. Tingting saw her, immediately stood up, lying on the edge of the balcony, looking at her happy smile, "aunt Yu Fei." The two balconies are very close to each other. Yu Fei opens the door and goes out. "Tingting, Auntie doesn''t have the key to your house. She can''t enter the door. Auntie is here with you, OK?" "Good." "Tingting, do you know where your mother has gone?" "I went to work. Auntie, are you godfather''s girlfriend? " "What makes you think that?" "Mom said that all the houses here belong to Godfather. If you are not his girlfriend, how can you have the key to the house next to him?" "Ah, well, these houses haven''t been sold yet. The keys to the unsold houses are in the sales department. I went to the sales department and said that the girls here wanted company, so they lent me their keys. " Tingting is very young, but she has a lot of heart. Yu Fei doesn''t want Tingting to have too many misunderstandings, so she deliberately avoids the relationship between her and zhuoran. "Your doll is so beautiful." "This is from Godfather." Tingting talks about the doll and immediately gets happy. She raises the doll to Yu Fei. "She''s very kind to you." Yu Fei is slightly a Zheng, "he sends the baby to you?" "Well, he''s a very gentle man." Tingting''s face opened a brilliant smile, and then sighed, "it''s a pity that I''m dying. Otherwise, when I grow up, I must marry godfather, be his wife, and take good care of him." "Children, how can people die so easily." Yu Fei can''t laugh or cry. Today''s children really watch too much TV. Before, they wanted Zhuo ran to be a father. Now they want to marry Zhuo ran directly. Five year old children don''t even understand what it''s like to get married. "It''s true. I can''t bask in the sun and easily faint, so I can''t go to school or go out with children." Tingting sad drooped his head. Yu Fei saw Tingting''s dark blue hands, full of pinholes, very loose hair, and her smile slowly faded. In order to make Tingting independent, Tao Xia never conceals that Tingting has heart disease. It really makes the child strong, but it also causes a lot of shadow to the child''s psychology. "Tingting, you can tell your mother to accompany you more." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1447 "I don''t have a father. I need a lot of money to see a doctor, so my mother wants to make money." Yu Fei feels strange that Tao Xia will not be short of money, why not spend more time with her daughter. "Does Godfather often play with you?" Tingting shook her head, "Godfather is very busy, many geniuses come once, but every time he comes, he will buy a lot of delicious food for Tingting. I hope Godfather can come back often." She saw Yu Fei show sad look, but laughed, "aunt don''t worry, have Godfather sent doll with me, I''m not alone." Yu Fei to such a child, suddenly don''t know what to say, reluctantly smile, "Tingting is really a good child." "Does aunt like godfather?" Tingting suddenly asked her seriously. "Ah?" Yu Fei was stunned. "If you don''t like godfather, why live in Godfather''s house?" Tingting stares. "Ah?" Yu Fei can''t adapt to children''s jumping thinking. "Mom said that only those who like can live together. Mom said that godfather''s home is called Nanwan, and you also live in Nanwan. That''s living with Godfather. If you don''t like godfather, why do you live in his house? " Tingting starts to get angry. Yufei funny, really precocious children, "Nanwan is a lot of people''s home, not just your Godfather." "But Godfather never brought other aunts to see me." Tingting stares at Yu Fei, "you haven''t told me whether you like Godfather." Yu Fei was talking to a child about "don''t like" but couldn''t say it. I like it at the first sight. It has never changed these years. But Zhuo ran doesn''t need her. If she shows her feelings for him, I''m afraid she won''t even have the chance to get close to him. "Aunt is a bad woman, aunt cheat Godfather." Tingting was angry, but she cried. She was so excited that she suddenly fainted on the ground. Yu Fei was startled, "Tingting, Tingting..." Tingting lying on the ground, no response. Yu Fei has seen Tingting get sick, if not treated in time, it is easy to be in danger. She remembered that Tingting had her medicine with her. I don''t know how long it will take to open the door. She''s afraid Tingting won''t last that long. Visual distance between the two sides of the balcony, should be able to climb in the past. Yu Fei throws her handbag first, climbs onto the balcony and looks down inadvertently. Although it''s only on the third floor, the foundation of the villa here is very high, plus the garage below, which is equivalent to the height of more than four floors. She has always been afraid of heights. Such a high suddenly let her heart thumping, quickly helped the wall, convergence mind, dare not look down. Take a deep breath, only look at the edge of the opposite balcony, try not to look down, hand tightly grasp the prominent wall column, move foot in the past. When she turned over the opposite balcony and landed on her feet, she found that her knees were too soft and her forehead was covered in cold sweat. Ignoring her fear, Yu Fei quickly finds the medicine bottle from Tingting''s pocket, pours out a pill and feeds it to her, then carefully holds Tingting, "Tingting..." Tingting slowly opened her eyes, big eyes still filled with tears, powerless push her, "I don''t want to cheat godfather''s bad aunt tube." "Do you want your aunt to like him or not?" Yu Fei dare not stimulate her any more. "I hope you don''t like it." Tingting pushes her hand to stop. "Then Auntie doesn''t like your Godfather." Yu Fei bit her lips and tears seeped in her eyes. She really liked him, "tell aunt, how are you now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1448 "Then Godfather can wait for me to grow up." Tingting smiles contentedly. Yu Fei saw that Tingting woke up, but her face didn''t get better. Instead, she became paler and paler. She didn''t feel right. "Tingting, how do you feel now?" "I''m in pain. I can''t breathe." Tingting''s weak voice is like a mosquito bite. "Auntie will take you to the hospital." Yu Fei, sweating, picks up Tingting, takes her bag and opens the door. Tingting neck hanging a small card, written above a mobile phone number, and the name of the hospital she treated. Yu Fei put Tingting in the back seat, got into the car, rushed to the hospital on the sign, took out her mobile phone and dialed out according to the number. It was really Feng Ma''s number. Feng''s mother was shocked when she heard that Tingting was ill. "Miss Yu, I''m still in the countryside. I''ll call her mother in two hours. Before that, please." "OK, please contact Tao Xia immediately." Yu Fei turned out zhuoran''s mobile phone number, hesitated, didn''t dial out, only sent a text message. "Tingting is ill. I''ll take her to the hospital." Hospitals. Yu Fei paid the money on the first floor, went through the formalities, saw Tingting''s attending doctor on the aisle, and walked over. "Doctor, what about Tingting?" "It''s just in time. It''ll be OK. Don''t worry." Yu Fei was relieved. Just want to go to the ward, see Tao Xia in a hurry. Tao Xia saw the doctor and didn''t notice Yu Fei. She ran past her, grabbed the doctor and asked anxiously, "doctor, how''s Tingting? Are you going to have an operation? If you can go to the hospital first and arrange the operation, I''ll transfer the money right away. " "The admission fee has already been paid by someone. Don''t worry. It''s just a moment of emotional excitement. There''s no need for surgery." "Who paid for it?" Tao Xia was relieved. Feng''s mother called her and said that a Yu Fei called to say that Tingting was ill and sent to the hospital. When she heard that someone had paid, she thought it was Yu Fei. But she hoped that it would be another result. She hoped that it was not Yu Fei who paid, but other people, such as Zhuo ran. Yu Fei doesn''t want to see Tao Xia. When she sees Tao Xia, she subconsciously wants to avoid her illness. But when she thinks that Tingting is excited because of her illness, she walks away like this, as if she is evading her responsibility. Take a deep breath and walk over. The doctor saw Yu Fei and said, "this is the lady." Tao Xia looked left and right, Yu Fei alone, a little disappointed. "Thank you." "Tingting is excited because of me. I should tell you I''m sorry." "Because of you?" Tao Xia frowned. "She asked me a question, but I didn''t answer it. It was because of the misunderstanding that she got excited." "What''s the problem?" "She asked me if I liked zhuoran." Tao Xia was stunned. "How did you answer that?" "I didn''t answer. She said I cheated Zhuo ran, and she was excited." Yu Fei thinks that Tingting has these ideas, which has nothing to do with Tao Xia. She doesn''t intend to hide them. "Tingting likes her Godfather too much. Don''t take it to heart. However, Tingting should be at home. How can you send her to the hospital? " Tao Xia asked Feng Ma, Feng Ma said that when she went out, she locked the door, but Tingting could not open the door by herself. "Tingting called me and said she was alone at home and was afraid. She asked me to accompany her. Tingting knew that she was ill, and she was very depressed. Making money is important, but as a mother, you''d better spend more time with your children. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1449 Yu Fei doesn''t like Tao Xia''s way of treating children at all. It''s clear that you don''t need money, and you don''t have to be a killer. Worry about their own death, the child no one tube, ahead of time to the child instill so many things, increase the child''s psychological pressure. It''s better to be an honest man and spend time with children to make them grow up happily. "I don''t need you to teach me how to do it. My daughter is calling. Please. However, she contacted you twice and got sick twice I hope you stay away from my daughter in the future and don''t get close to her any more. " Yu Fei felt that Tingting was poor, so she went to accompany Tingting, but when such a thing happened, she felt bad. Listen to Tao Xia''s words, fingernails unconsciously pinch tightly. "Well, I see." Yu Fei turns around, but sees zhuoran standing not far away from her. Zhuoran is looking at her. They are looking at each other. Yu Fei is stunned. Tao Xia see Yu Fei body frozen, just see standing at the corner of zhuoran. Look at the expression, he obviously heard her talking with Yu Fei. Tao Xia was slightly frightened. Yu Fei took a deep breath, calmed down and went on. When he passed Zhuo ran, Zhuo ran suddenly grasped her wrist. Yu Fei looks down at being held by Zhuo ran, and then looks at Zhuo ran in confusion. Zhuo ran calmly looked at Yu Fei, "my father and Laolao have called you many times, but you didn''t answer." Tao Xia looked at Zhuo Ran''s hand and listened to this again. Her face turned white instantly. Zhuo ran had never said that to a woman - just like a family. Yu Fei was stunned and quickly took out his mobile phone. As expected, there were several missed calls. During this time, she was driving and checking Tingting for admission, but she didn''t hear the phone ring. "I didn''t hear you." "I''m going to see Tingting." "Goodbye." "You''re not going?" "I''m not going in." "Then wait for me here." "But..." "But what?" Yu Fei''s cool eyes on the Zhuo ran, behind the words can''t come out, "nothing." Zhuo ran lets go of Yu Fei''s hand, this just sees to Tao Xia, "what number ward?" Tao Xia was stunned. Tingting is a frequent visitor to the hospital. She comes here to find a doctor as soon as she gets sick. She is directly admitted to the hospital when she has something to do. So as soon as she arrives at the hospital, she goes straight to this department and sees the doctor. Before she has time to ask which ward Tingting lives in. "Bed 29," Yu said Zhuo ran looked back at Yu Fei. Yu Fei turned away. Tao Xia was more and more unhappy. Without saying a word, he pushed open the door of the next ward. Zhuo ran also followed into the ward. Yu Fei corner of the eye Yu Guang, looking at Zhuo ran and Tao Xia one after another into the ward, in the heart can''t say uncomfortable, they this why always involve that mother and daughter. She wanted to leave, but Zhuo ran told her to wait. When she left like this, she felt guilty. She got her daughter into the hospital and ran away. Tingting is really excited because of her, but how can she know that Tingting is such a small child, how can she have such a strange mind. Heard in the ward Tingting happy voice, "godfather, mother." Yu Fei took a deep breath and sat down on the chair outside the ward. I called Xie Baoling back. "Auntie, I was driving just now. I didn''t hear the phone ring." "Oh, I guess so. It''s too late. Let''s go back to Mo''s house first. You can go with Zhuo ran. " "With Zhuo ran?" "We called you, but no one answered. We were worried, so we called Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran said that you sent Tingting to the hospital, and he was on his way to the hospital. Didn''t you see him? " PS: it will be updated later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1450 "I see. But... " "I''ll see you when I see you. I''ll see you at the Mo house." Xie Baoling winks at zhuo''an. It''s an opportunity for the two children to get along with each other. Zhuo''an was embarrassed to be too obvious, but she couldn''t help smiling. Yu Fei hung up the phone, one for the first two. Open mouth let Zhuo ran take her to ink house, too embarrassed. Yu Fei stood up and looked in through the small glass window on the ward door. He saw zhuoran sitting by the bed and listening to what Tingting said. When he faced Tingting, his face was softer than usual and looked very gentle. Look at Tao Xia standing next to her. Tao Xia poured two glasses of water from a disposable cup, one for Tingting and one for zhuoran. The picture is natural and harmonious, just like a family. And she was waiting at the door, just like the other one, out of place with them. I can''t wait. Yu Fei couldn''t sit down and got up to leave. Think what you like. Although I haven''t been to the black house, the ink house is so famous. As long as I get to the place, I can always ask. As for the road, the whole process is high-speed. There are road signs on the high-speed road. If she drives by herself, she doesn''t believe that she can''t find a place. Out of the hospital gate, went to her parking place, looking at the empty ground, confused. What about the car? Yu Fei looked around, but there was no shadow of the car. She parked her car here. Why is it missing? Yu Fei saw the security guard on duty next to her and remembered that this security guard was here when she came. Ran past, "Hello, excuse me, did you see a white car parked here?" "Dragged away by the traffic police." Security road. "What?" Yu Fei is stupid. "You can''t park here. You must be towed away when you stop for so long." "Well, thank you." Yu Fei remembers that she didn''t read a message. If a car is towed away, the owner will be informed. Quickly open the message. Sure enough, it was from the traffic police brigade. She was asked to pay a fine to pick up the car. When she sent Tingting, she was in a bad condition. She was in a hurry to find a doctor. She didn''t think about whether she could park. When she saw the open space, she stopped. Who knows, after a while, the car was towed. I plan to go back to pick up my luggage, and then drive to mozhai by myself. Now the car has been towed away, and I have to rush to the traffic police brigade at this time. I''m off work, so I can''t pick up the car. We have to wait until tomorrow. Today is definitely not going to Mohist house, and tomorrow is the day of Mohist Memorial. Yu Fei was so depressed that she wanted to die. I was about to raise my hand to recruit a taxi when zhuoran''s car stopped in front of me. "Get in the car." Yu Fei thinks of the picture of zhuoran and Tao Xia''s mother and daughter in the ward. She also thinks that she is so kind-hearted, but she is ashamed. Unfortunately, she is dragged out of the car and suddenly has a bad temper. Cold face, go forward, want to bypass his car, to take a taxi. Zhuo ran got out of the car, strode in front of her, held her arm, opened the door and stuffed her into the front seat. Yu Fei pushed the door to get off. Zhuoran said coldly, "you can''t stop here. If you stop, it''s time for the traffic police to tow again." Again? Yu Fei looks back at zhuoran. "When I came here, I saw your car being towed." "Because my car was towed away, so you asked me to wait for you?" "What else?" Yu Fei is even more depressed. He thinks that he wants her to wait for him, and his feelings are more sentimental "There are a lot of taxis here. I''ll take a taxi back. Don''t bother you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1451 Yu Fei''s hand just touched the door, and Zhuo ran suddenly bent over. He was very close to her, close to her body, his breath gently brushed her hair. Yu Fei took a breath and shrunk subconsciously. He looked at her closely, Yu Fei looked at his black eyes close at hand, his heart pounding away. Yu Fei is flustered and full of question marks - what does he want? Zhuo ran stretched out his hand to hold the safety belt, backed away and buckled it for her. Yu Fei was shocked and looked at him, his face turned red slowly. At this time, she saw Tao Xia running out of the hospital gate, looking like she was looking for zhuoran. Yu Fei looks at zhuoran. Zhuoran obviously sees Tao Xia, but he doesn''t care and starts the car. At the same time, Tao Xia saw zhuoran''s car and ran to this side. When Tao Xia ran close, she saw Yu Fei sitting in the car and stopped to look at them. She didn''t get close to them any more. Zhuo ran didn''t stop, and the car passed Tao Xia gently. On the road, zhuoran was very quiet, just focused on driving. His face was thin, his outline was like an axe, his eyes were black as ink, and he could not see the bottom. No matter how quiet he is, there is pride in his heart. Yu Fei knows that he doesn''t want to have any emotional entanglement with her, and that he should keep a reasonable distance from him, but she can''t deny that she likes to see him and his attentive expression. The way he drives now fascinates her as much as when he looks at the front and thinks when he is alone, but she can''t indulge herself. They have no future. Away from the hospital, he looked to her, "where''s your luggage?" "Studio." An unthinking answer slipped out of Yu Fei''s mouth. After speaking, Yu Fei realized what he had said. Then he thought that he had been told to take her to the ink house, bite her lips and slowly drop her eyes. "I''m going to pick up my car tomorrow. I won''t go to Mo house." "I''ve asked someone to call the traffic police. Tomorrow someone will help you pay the fine and pick up the car. You don''t have to worry about it." "I let Tingting get sick..." "I don''t blame you." "Eh?" "I heard what you said to Tao Xia." Zhuo Ran''s eyes darkened. Yu Fei thought of telling Tao Xia that Tingting asked her if she liked his topic, and her face turned red slowly. The atmosphere in the car suddenly became strange. Yu Fei in order to break this awkward atmosphere, dry cough, half joking way: "Tingting said, when she grows up to marry you." The corner of Zhuo Ran''s mouth was slightly raised, and a light smile floated on it. "Do you have a special sense of superiority that even such a small child wants to marry you?" Yu Fei looked at the corner of his mouth and wanted to smoke him. "She asked you, why didn''t you answer?" "Ah?" Yu Fei''s brain is dead. "She asked you, do you like me, why not answer?" "I''m afraid to answer. It irritates her..." Yu Fei told a lie. She didn''t say it at that time. She didn''t want to answer against her heart. "I didn''t expect that if she didn''t say it, she would be excited." "What do you think will stimulate her?" Zhuo ran glanced at her. Yu Fei was stunned for a moment, and her face was hot. She said that if she liked him, would it be more exciting for Tingting? She said this to Zhuo ran, isn''t she in disguise to him, tell him - she likes him? "Don''t you dare not answer because you don''t know?" Yu Fei wants to run away awkwardly. PS: good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1452 Zhuo Ran is a cold and less talkative person. Seeing that Yu Fei refuses to speak, he just smiles faintly and doesn''t ask any more. Because they met in that way, coupled with his cold nature, Yu Fei was always constrained in front of him. Then he knew that he was carrying those family feuds. Since then, he had a heartache for him. That heartache is stronger than all emotions, including fear of him. She knew he didn''t want to love and care. She was afraid that she would become his concern, and even more afraid that he would eliminate her from him in order to cut off his concern. In that case, she would not even have the chance to stand beside him and watch him. That''s why she''s careful. I dare not open my mouth and make any confession in front of him. He goes out to work very early every day, so whether it''s in Nanwan or in Laobei street, Yu Fei will lie at the window in the morning to watch his back go away, and then at night, he will lie at the window again, looking at the entrance of the alley and waiting for him to come back. Every time I see his car coming back, I stop at the entrance of the lane, and then I see his clear figure coming down from the car. Her heart was steady. Yu Fei thinks it''s good to stay near him like this. At least he can see him every day, and he will talk to her like this from time to time. She likes to listen to his voice. It''s dumb, magnetic and cool. She doesn''t want to lose the one she has. If you don''t want to lose, you have to keep your position. Zhuoran''s cell phone rings. Break the silence between them. It''s a voice message. Zhuo ran looked at the number, didn''t wear headphones, directly use hands-free to answer text messages. Tao Xia''s voice came from the phone, "Zhuo ran, are you going to Mo house today or tomorrow?" As soon as Yu Fei heard that it was Tao Xia''s voice, she immediately held her breath and did not make a sound. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei, who wanted to withdraw himself, and returned a voice message: "I''ll go back tonight." Tao Xia said, "I''m going to attend the memorial ceremony tomorrow. Can you bring me and Tingting?" Tao Xia''s husband is a Mohist and died to save zhuoran''s sister. Tao Xia is a widow of Mohist. Tomorrow''s memorial ceremony, Tao Xia naturally has to attend. It is reasonable for her to make such a request to Zhuo ran. Yu Fei knew that Zhuo ran should take her mother and daughter with her, both in love and in righteousness. But the thought of having to share the car with them made me uncomfortable. "Tingting is in poor health and needs a rest. I''ll arrange for the driver to take you to Mo house tomorrow morning." Zhuo ran replied. "Tingting wants to ride with you." Zhuo ran was silent. Yu Fei twists her fingers. She knows that Zhuo ran can''t refuse Tingting, but she is disgusted with the way Tao Xia uses her daughter to achieve her goal. After a while, Zhuo ran replied, "I have something to do. I didn''t go back so soon." The other party quickly replied, "we''ll wait for you." Zhuo ran doesn''t reply, the screen goes out. Yu Fei secretly took a breath, let oneself tone calm, "you stop a parking." Zhuo ran didn''t know what Yu Fei was going to do, so he still stopped at the roadside. Looking out of the car, the downtown area has left. Although there are a lot of cars and pedestrians on the streets, they are relatively less cynical. But this street is mostly convenient snack shops. He really can''t see what Yu Fei can do here. "What can I do for you?" Yu Fei untied his seat belt and said, "I''ll go to the front to take a bus. You can be busy. I''ll go to Linjiang myself." The ink house is near the river. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1453 "Your car has been towed. How can you get there?" "There should be buses." Yu Fei looks at the table below. If there is no bus, she will take the early bus tomorrow. She should be able to get there before Gu Xiaoran is busy. Zhuo ran glanced at her and suddenly got up. The car slid directly into the driveway and flew forward. Yu Fei was scared to grasp the seats on both sides, "Zhuo ran, what are you going to do?" Zhuo ran tightly pursed his thin lips and didn''t answer. His eyes were frozen. The car shuttled quickly in the traffic. Yu Fei looked at the vehicles that were overtaken and quickly retreated. Her heart would jump out of her chest, "Zhuo ran, let me off." No matter what she called him, he was just calm and speechless. Before graduating from University, the landlord had to resell the small building. She begged to let her live until graduation. Later, the house did not live, but from time to time to wander outside the small building, looking at the path in front of the door, as if can. Only in front of the office building where Yu Fei''s studio is located did he stop and unfasten his seat belt. Yu Fei had never seen him like this. He was a little afraid. He quickly took his seat belt and got ready to get off. "Stay in the car." Zhuo ran spoke coldly. "What for?" Without further explanation, he got out of the car. Yu Fei pushed the door open and got out of the car quickly. Zhuo ran catches up with her, grabs Yu Fei, opens the door on her side, jams her back into the car, pulls out the seat belt, goes around in front of her and buckles to her side. Her lips on his cheek, between the nose is her unique fragrance, her breath, soft brush in his face. He turned his head and looked at her in a confused way. She in front of him, always careful, so careful, let him inexplicably fidgety. Looking at her like a frightened fawn, I want to hold her in my arms, kiss her lips and tell her that I don''t need to lose my nature for him. If you want to be his woman, just speak up. He will see to the rest of the business, and there is no need for her to worry about him. But he can''t, too many things to do, he has no time to entangle with her now. I''ll stay here and don''t leave until I come back Yu Fei pressed the closed door and said, "I don''t want to stay here. I want to get off." She doesn''t want to ride in the same car with Tao Xia''s mother and daughter. She doesn''t want to be disgusted all the way. "When I get back." He pulled her finger to the edge of the door and closed the door. Then the door was locked with a click. Yu Fei pulled the doorknob, locked the door, no response, patted the window and yelled, "Zhuo ran, let me out." Zhuo ran turned to walk away directly and entered the office building. Yu Fei leaned back on her back and rubbed her forehead. "What''s the matter? It''s all in a mess. It''s all in a mess... " After a while, Zhuo ran twisted her luggage bag out, went straight to the back of the car, opened the trunk and put her bag into the trunk. He went to the side of the car, then unlocked the car, opened the door and got on the car, completely did not give her a chance to escape. Yu Fei looked at him and couldn''t say a word. She looked at him, he did not dodge to look at her, "how?" "You are too overbearing." "Only today?" Yu Fei choked and said, "No The first time she met him was in his bed. He was so strong that the company commander didn''t show her anything, so he wanted her body. Then he told her that he would die if he saw him. When he had a relationship with her, he just wanted a woman to fall asleep - that''s all. At that time, she knew how overbearing he was. PS: how many babies like the play of Zhuo ran and Yu Fei? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1454 The corner of Zhuo Ran''s mouth is like a smile. Yu Fei had a feeling of being seen through. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to find a hole to go down. She turned her head away with a red face and looked out of the window. She found that they were not going to the hospital. She was a little confused. "Not to meet Tao Xia''s mother and daughter?" "There will be a driver to take them to Mo house tomorrow morning." "Tao Xia didn''t mean to wait for you?" "What? You want to go with them? " "I just don''t want to get in your way." He glanced at her and stopped talking. "You haven''t told me where this is going?" "Look at a man." "Who are you looking at?" Zhuo ran didn''t answer and stopped the car. Yu Fei subconsciously looked out of the window and found that there was a cemetery in front of her. Suddenly she thought of a bunch of white chrysanthemums in the back seat. Then I realized the use of the flower. "Your sister?" "Well." Zhuo ran stopped the car, got off, opened the back door, took out the chrysanthemum, another red rose, his face smile swept away, "today is my sister''s death." Yu Fei was stunned for a moment and got out of the car. Although he had no relationship with Zhuo ran, he had to go and have a look when he came. It was respect for the dead. Seeing that there was nothing else in his hand except the chrysanthemums and roses, he looked around and saw that there were several paper money and incense vendors not far away from him. He called Zhuo ran, who was walking in front of him, "wait a minute." "Why?" He came back. "Just a moment, wait for me." Yu Fei twisted her handbag and ran to one of the small shops. She bought some incense paper money and rented a brazier for burning paper. Zhuo ran looked at the pile of things she was carrying, "this is..." "Come to worship your sister, how can you go empty handed?" Zhuo ran looked down at the bouquet in his arms, not empty handed. "Flowers are beautiful, but how can they have such benefits?" Yu Fei shoved the brazier to him and muttered, "you have money that you can''t use up in your life, but your sister is poor below. It''s really heartless." "I have no conscience?" Zhuo ran was reproached by him for a while and could not laugh or cry. Yu Fei saw him clubbing, pushed him, "go." Zhuo ran grew up abroad. Although he didn''t believe in these traditional Chinese customs, he felt a warm current in his heart. Yu Fei was a little uncomfortable when he saw him. He coughed and said, "I just think that where I am buried, I should follow the custom. Don''t think about it." Zhuo ran a little smile, no longer say what, obediently carrying that big fire basin walk in front of lead the way. Yu Fei looked at his tall back and his ears were burning. Zhuo Ran is so rich, but his sister''s tomb only has a small stone tablet, and the rectangular brazier can hold two tablet positions. Except for the small panes, this is the cheapest. The tombstone has been wiped, and there is a bunch of white chrysanthemums under it. It seems that someone has come. Zhuo ran put down the brazier and put the white chrysanthemum on the stone tablet, while the rose was put aside. Yu Fei was a little strange. He didn''t understand why he brought one more rose, but he just put it aside. Look at zhuoran. Zhuo ran took out his handkerchief and carefully wiped the porcelain image on the stone tablet. No matter how strange Yu Fei felt about this scene, she knew that it was not the time to ask questions to satisfy her curiosity. Turn your head and look at the picture on the stone tablet. The woman in the picture is very young and beautiful. Zhuoran looks like his sister. After reading the photo Gu Xiaoran gave her, Yu Fei checked the news about the Mohist massacre on the Internet. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1455 That case was too bloody and violent. It was committed by armed groups. For fear of causing social panic, the government blocked all the details of the case and only made a few rough remarks. Yu Fei did not see the specific things, but knew that at that time the imperial court was bankrupt. At that time, he and Moqing must have been in a very difficult situation. Otherwise, with outstanding character, how can you not give your only sister a heavy burial? Yu Fei looked at those luxurious stone tombs in the distance, and then at his sister''s small stone tablet, suddenly a little sad. He didn''t ask much. He handed the candle to him and said, "incense." He took it, put in the candle, held the incense, worshipped a few times, and then inserted it into the soil. Yu Fei was surprised. "Do you understand?" Zhuo ran didn''t even bother to talk back. He grew up in Myanmar, but he was from here after all. He has been back for so many years. I don''t know how many people have worshiped him. How can he not do these rituals? Before, I didn''t burn incense or paper, just because my sister likes to be clean. He was afraid that his sister didn''t like the smoke of incense and paper money. People who live on the road believe in ghosts and gods, but believe that death does not bring death. Never thought that if you burn something to the people below, they will receive it. But looking at the burning paper money, I suddenly feel a trance. I can''t help but ask, "can my sister really receive the money?" "Yes." Yu Fei let out a breath, whether or not, this is a kind of faith, missing the dead. He stopped talking and burned the paper money seriously. Looking at the man squatting on his side, burning paper silently, he suddenly felt some compassion. I lost my parents when I was very young. I only depended on my sister, but I watched her die. These years must be very painful and lonely. The paper money burned half, Zhuo ran suddenly no longer burned, put the paper money away. "The money can''t go back." Yu Fei holds him. The hand touched his hand, and they were stunned at the same time. Yu Fei hung his hand down and said, "this money can''t be left. It has to be burned out. It will be unlucky to take it back." "What do you think? I have a place to go, and I''ll burn some for them. " Yu Fei was stunned for a moment, and her face suddenly became angry. She was so embarrassed that she wanted to dig a hole on the spot and plunge down. Pretending to be nothing in general, "why didn''t you say earlier that you can''t do without paper money and candles? You still have a few places to go. I''ll buy them. You burn the rest of the paper here. " Yu Fei picked up her bag and left after he reported the number of people. Zhuo ran suddenly grabbed her wrist, "you burn paper, I''ll buy it." "But this is your sister..." "You burn it for me, it''s the same." Zhuo ran put down the paper money in his hand and turned away. Yu Fei watched zhuoran Qingxiao''s back go away, and a wisp of indescribable emotion welled up in her heart. What do you mean the same? I don''t know if it was baked by fire or for other reasons. My face is hot. Whoa, whoa! Yu Fei took two strong breaths. Don''t think about it. He won''t be interested in you. It''s just for you. Yu Fei quickly converged, and then put the remaining paper money into the brazier one by one. "Sister, I know you died miserably, but when you die, all the enmities in the world will be gone. You can have a good baby with ease." Zhuo ran came back and burned the paper money with Yu Fei. Yu Fei took out a napkin and wrapped the ears on both sides of the brazier www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1456 "I''ll do it." Zhuo ran took the brazier from her hand. Yu Fei immediately twisted up the paper money for incense on the ground. Zhuoran silently looked at her, this woman close heart let people warm. Not far away, Zhuo ran stopped. It''s still a very narrow tomb. Someone has already swept the tomb, and under the tombstone are the withered roses. Zhuo ran put down the brazier and carefully wiped the porcelain on it like his sister. On this small tombstone, there are two roast statues of two women. One looks about 40 years old, and the other is only in his twenties. They are very beautiful. In other words, there are two women buried here. Yu Fei noticed that the time of death was the same day as his sister. Lin Lan, Mo Yao! Yu Fei suddenly realized that Mo Qing''s mother and sister were buried here. Zhuo ran wiped the dust off the stone tablet and put the red rose on it. "Aunt Lin, sister Yao, this is the rose of Lin Yuan." It turned out that this rose was for Moqing''s mother and sister. Yu Fei looked up at him. The coldest man had such a gentle and delicate mind. See the bag, there is a pair of incense, there should be a place to go. Rub down and help burn the paper. Zhuo ran was very silent. He burned the paper without humming, and then got up. To the last place, Yu Fei looked at the stone wall in front of him, slightly surprised. Zhuoran''s elder sister''s tomb is a very cheap one, while Moqing''s mother and elder sister are crowded in the same tomb. This one is even more crowded in a thousand personalities of three people. Fortunately, the location of the ashes is not on the top, but only half a person''s height, so it is convenient to sweep the ashes. Bi Shen, the character of the dead, is engraved on the lattice. In the lower right corner is "Zhuo ran". It''s also cleaned. no flowers, and a small bottle of Baijiu in the lattice. When Zhuo ran was in the two cemeteries in front of him, although he was silent, he looked gentle, but his face was as cold as frost. He is usually cold, Yu Fei is not surprised, but his expression at this time makes Yu Fei cold. Baijiu finished the grate, threw the handkerchief into the fire pot, lit the candle, and then strict in demands with the two tombs, and took out a small bottle of white bottle from his pocket. He opened the box, scattered some of it in front of the grave, and put the rest back on the cover, and put it beside another bottle of white wine. Then he squatted down and began to burn paper. Yu Fei also came forward to help burn paper, "three tombs are buried on the same day, why not bury them in one place?" "At that time, the emperor went bankrupt, the old man went to prison, all the properties of the Black family were sealed, and Mo Qing and I escaped without money. We worked as coolies at the wharf for a month, and the money we earned was not enough to buy three tombs that were close together and decent. The ones with steles are cheap. There are only two. If you buy these three, you will have no money. In the end, Mo Qing''s sister can only stay with her mother. " "Is bi Shen Tao Xia''s husband?" "Well." "These tombs have been swept. Has Tao Xia been here?" Yu Fei looked at the bottle of wine she had put before. "It was mo Qing who came, but Tao Xia did not." "How do you know?" "She never comes. She may not even know where Bishen''s tomb is." "Why?" Yu Fei was shocked. "Maybe it''s because I can''t accept the fact that Bi Shen died. I think that if I don''t look, Bi Shen may still live somewhere." "No, if Tao Xia really thinks so, she won''t tell Tingting that her father is gone." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1457 Zhuo Ran''s hand movement suddenly stopped, then five fingers closed, clenched his fist, and the paper money in his hand was kneaded into a ball in his palm. "Zhuo Zhuo ran You What''s the matter? " Yu Fei had never seen him like this and was afraid. Zhuo ran suddenly got up and threw his paper money into the brazier with indifferent expression. His sudden action of standing up brought up the wind and made the Martian ashes suddenly rise. Yu Fei subconsciously retreated, avoiding the ashes all over her face, just wanted to wave away the ashes in front of her. Zhuo ran suddenly raised the bucket used to put out the fire next to him, ignoring that the water would splash his clothes. A bucket of water poured into the burning brazier and put out all the paper money burning in the brazier. "Zhuo ran, what are you doing?" Zhuo ran ignored, threw the bucket to the ground, turned and left. Yu Fei got up and ran after him. He grabbed his sleeve and said, "what''s the matter with you?" He suddenly turned back, the hatred and pain in his eyes twisted together, turned into a cold, like a skate to gouge her out. Her heart twitched violently. She looked him in the eye, but her hand clenched his sleeve even tighter. Four eyes are opposite, the two deadlocked, filled with silent smoke. After a long time, he raised his hand and took it away from her sleeve. He turned and walked away. Yu Fei watched him step by step down the steps. His heart felt like a sharp stone, and he was almost suffocated by the pain. She knew that he had too much hatred in his heart, and that she should not touch his inner world. However, as soon as she touched him, she wanted to know more about him. He took a deep breath to ease his tight heart. He lowered his head and saw that the remaining money paper was not as wet as it looked. Eyes slightly astringent, even want to tears, busy suction nose to hold back. He picked up the bucket that he had dropped, put it back to its original position, disposed of the wet money paper, pumped water again, and cleaned up the stone tomb that had been splashed with ashes. Turning around, she saw Zhuo ran standing behind her. She didn''t know when he came back. She was startled and couldn''t help retreating. "Why do you do that?" He glanced at the clean ground. His face was cold, and his eyes were cold. "Why do you do this when you doubt his wife?" "Just respect for the dead." Yu Fei splashes water on the ground, washing the ashes everywhere he gets. He took a step forward, took her by the wrist, pulled her up, drew her thin lips into a line, and looked at her with anger in his eyes. Yu Fei met him fearlessly, calm and stubborn. He finally let go of his hand. Yu Fei''s hands were free. She no longer twisted with him. She washed the ground clean, washed her hands and face, and lifted the empty brazier. Around him, to the steps. He looked at the portrait of Bi Shen, who knew nothing about Tao Xia. Say those words, just rely on a woman''s intuition, do not mean to provoke. But her words touched a thorn in his heart. It''s true that Tao Xia doesn''t love Bi Shen. Tao Xia belongs to Han Jinbiao and is ordered to marry Bi Shen. To put it bluntly, Han Jinbiao''s eyes are placed in the Mohist school. But Bishen loves Tao Xia more than his life. Who said that Tao Xia didn''t love him? He had a purpose. He was anxious with whom. Tao Xia is the inverse scale of Bi Shen. Bi Shen''s death is the pain in zhuoran''s heart. He knows that Tao Xia doesn''t come to visit the tomb because he has a ghost in his heart and doesn''t dare to face the dead. But he didn''t want to tell the truth in front of his dead friend, which hurt his dead friend''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1458 Zhuo ran closed his eyes, took a deep breath, clenched his fist hand and slowly released it. The hill where the cemetery is located is relatively steep. Although the stone road is paved, the slope is also very steep and the steps are high. Quickly to Yu Fei catch up, from her hands took the fire basin, go forward. He has recovered his calm expression, as always elegant and handsome. Yu Fei tries to pretend to be OK. Qingxiao''s back suddenly feels uncomfortable. Brain a heat, regardless of the ground to catch up, pull his sleeve, "you know Tao Xia like you, right?" "I know." Zhuo Ran''s tone is very light. "Do you know that if a woman is interested in you, your indecisive attitude will make it more difficult for a woman to let go?" Yu Fei stares at him, hoping to slap him and make him understand. "Are you talking about Tao Xia or yourself?" Zhuo ran looked down at her. "Tao Xia, of course. You like her, don''t you? " Zhuo Ran has no expression. His reaction made Yu Fei angry, and she couldn''t help but feel angry. "She is your brother''s widow. She feels sorry for your brother with her, so she won''t accept her. But he couldn''t control his feelings for her and wanted to get close to her. That''s why you treat her like you do now. " Yu Fei had never thought that Zhuo ran liked Tao Xia before, but just now, seeing Zhuo ran angry with Tao Xia, she had such an idea. Although she is a brain fever, to Zhuo ran say these words without brain, but she really want to know what kind of feelings he is to Tao Xia. Zhuo ran light looking at her, just like watching a play that has nothing to do with him. Yu Fei suddenly felt a sense of frustration. She and he are nothing, she suddenly like this, he must think she is crazy. Yu Fei thought of this impulse, may let him dislike her, no longer close to her, a sour nose, tears welled up in his eyes. Although regret, but do not want to show weakness in front of him, stubborn stare at him. "Women are so fond of wishful thinking?" He slightly frowned, raised his hand and gently wiped the tears from the corners of her eyes with his fingertips. Yu Fei suddenly grabbed his arm with both hands and bit it down. His eyes were still staring at him. He looked at her eyes motionless, eyebrows did not move, as if she was not biting him. Bad guy, I said that if you are not ready, you can''t let go? She was not at ease with him, but she was afraid of more extravagance. More and more extravagance, more and more disappointment in the end. Yu Fei tasted a touch of blood and glared at him for a while. He didn''t see any reaction. Then he slowly relaxed his mouth and looked down at his arm. There was a ring of bite marks on the sleeve of his suit. "It''s over?" His voice sounded overhead, still cold and indifferent. Yu Fei rubbed his tears on his sleeve and looked up at him. Seeing that he was not angry, she lowered her head and wiped her nose on his sleeve. "How can I be angry?" "It''s the mouth that makes the difference." Zhuo ran swept an eye to be wiped by her the sleeve of flower. Yu Fei thought of the smell of blood in his mouth just now, rolled up the sleeve of his suit, and saw that there was a circle of blood soaked tooth marks on the sleeve of his shirt. I felt a "thump" in my heart. Unbutton his shirt cuff and lift it up to reveal his little arm. His arm was clear and firm, with a ring of blood stained teeth on his white skin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1459 "Doesn''t it hurt?" Yu Fei''s brain hummed, confused. I was so angry that I bit so hard. "A little bit." He looked at her with his eyelids down, his long eyelashes curling in a beautiful arc. "I''ll get the medicine." Yu Fei let go of zhuoran''s arm and ran to the mountain. Zhuo ran grabs her wrist, "your little fangs can''t kill me." Yu Fei''s face turned red. "I don''t know what happened to me just now, but this place is too gloomy. It''s haunted by ghosts..." Looking up, I saw zhuoran looking at her with a smile. "It''s a ghost." Yu Fei was so embarrassed that she wanted to die. Why did she find such a bad excuse. Zhuo ran looked at her. Suddenly, his brain became hot. He reached out and raised Yu Fei''s chin. He bowed his head and kissed her. His lips pasted on her hot lips. He calmed down in a moment, slowly retreated and let her go as if he had nothing to do. "Possessed by a ghost." Zhuo ran finished and went on. Yu Fei almost burst out with a mouthful of blood. Staring at zhuoran''s back, I almost had a cramp in my eyes. Asshole, asshole, asshole! "Do you like Tao Xia or not?" "What do you say?" "How do I know?" "Compared with whether I like Tao Xia or not, I think you should think more about how to compensate for my clothes." "What?" Zhuo ran didn''t look back. He just raised his hand bitten by Yu Fei. "Your dog teeth have ruined two of my clothes." "It''s just two clothes. You have so much money, do you want me to pay for it? Besides, the shirt is broken, but the suit can be dry cleaned. " Your teeth are dog blood, Yu Fei. "I''m just working for Mohist. If I get that bonus, I can''t afford to buy clothes." Yu Fei spits blood. What''s the bonus? "Mohist''s hair is thicker than others'' waist. Is it nice of you, the second leader of Mohist school, to cry to me, a little poor people? The big villa where Tao Xia lives is your property. " "The house is not sold. Where can I get the money? Every day the wages of the employees, the daily expenses, plus the interest of the bank, I''m pouring money every day. " Yu Fei choked. He knew that he was talking nonsense, but he could not refute him. "I''ll compensate you for the shirt. You can wash the suit for you. Is that ok?" "Yes." Zhuo ran can imagine the appearance of a woman''s resentment after she was born, and she can''t help but smile on her lips. They returned the brazier, washed their hands and face, and got into the car. When Zhuo ran drove out of the parking lot and passed the cemetery gate, he looked at the cemetery gate from the rearview mirror. In the past, every time he came to sweep the tomb, he was filled with hatred, which made him collapse. On the way back, he would drive like crazy, as if only stepping on the line of life and death could he vent his grief. But today, the hatred of forbearance is not less, but the mood is unspeakable calm. The car ran smoothly up the highway. Yu Fei inadvertently looks out of the window at the road sign. It''s the highway to Linjiang. "Shall we go to Linjiang now?" "Well." "Do you really want to meet Tao Xia and her mother and daughter?" "Well." "But she asked you to pick them up. You promised." "When did I promise?" "She said to wait for you..." Yu Fei spoke, and suddenly remembered that he didn''t return the message. "If you don''t agree, why don''t you just refuse?" "I refuse directly. She will ask Tingting to call me. Tingting just received treatment and can''t be stimulated. " Yu Fei thinks of Zhuo an''s words. He can refuse Tao Xia, but he can''t refuse the child www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1460 Zhuo Ran''s car drove straight into MoZhuang and then stopped. Yu Fei''s first visit to Mo Village, the first feeling of entering Mo Village, as if walking into a TV mansion. Can''t help but beat to pull to pull zhuoran, "have there ever been a lot of people dead here before?" "Why do you think so?" "Deep rich family, don''t they all fight to death, there are white bones everywhere..." "Do you watch too much TV?" Zhuo ran speechless, get out of the car, open the trunk and take the luggage. Yu Fei was so embarrassed that he got out of the car. As soon as I got out of the car, I saw Gu Xiaoran and Xie Baoling playing in the yard with Xiao Han. Immediately ran past, first saw Xie Baoling, just hugged Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, baby, want to die aunt." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise, "Auntie, why are you here?" "Auntie." Xiaohan hugs Yu Fei. "Didn''t you ask me to help you with Xiaohan?" Yu Fei was shocked. "I..." Gu Xiaoran just wanted to say "I didn''t have it." seeing Xie Baoling wink at her, he saw Zhuo ran coming with his luggage twisted. He immediately responded, "I mean, how did you come like this?" "There''s a delay." Yu Fei saw people everywhere and dressed well. She should have come to MoZhuang to attend the memorial ceremony. Tao Xia is bi Shen''s widow. Yu Fei doesn''t know Tao Xia''s status in Mohist School and avoids Tao Xia''s topic wisely. Zhuo ran twisted Yu Fei''s luggage. "Uncle zhuoran." Xiaohan immediately reaches out his hand to zhuoran, and xiaoroubao pours on zhuoran immediately. Zhuo ran hugged Xiao Han and kissed him on his face. He looked at Xie Baoling, "Lao Lao." "Let''s go and wash your face." Xie Baoling said. "Good." Zhuo ran and Yu Fei burn paper in the cemetery and get a whole body of smoke. They really need to deal with it. "Baby, come to mom." Gu Xiaoran took Xiaohan over. "There are many people here today. Yu Fei is our own. Just squeeze on the second floor of the main building. Do you mind, Xiao Fei? " Xie Baoling said with a smile. "Of course not." Yu Fei came to MoZhuang for the first time, but she didn''t know anything about it. She didn''t think much about it. Zhuo Ran''s eyes flashed a strange look and looked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran didn''t respond. Zhuo ran frowned. There are not many rooms on the second floor of the main building. There are only two suites. He and Mo Qing have one suite each. Their suite is a bedroom and a study. Which room does Gu Xiaoran sleep in? His room or Moqing''s room? If you sleep in Moqing''s room, where does Moqing sleep? With Gu Xiaoran or sleeping in his room? If Mo Qing sleeps in his room, Yu Fei naturally shares a bedroom with Gu Xiaoran. However, if Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran sleep in the same room, then Yu Fei has to squeeze into his room! He looked up and saw Mo Qing coming this way. He went over and took Mo Qing''s shoulder and asked in a low voice, "where are you sleeping?" "Where else can I sleep, in my own room, of course." "Where is Gu Xiaoran?" "My woman, of course, sleeps with me." "You sleep in my room tonight." "No "Lao Lao put Yu Fei on the second floor. If you don''t come to my room to sleep, where does she sleep?" "Of course I sleep in your room. Do I sleep in mine?" Mo Qing looks back at Yu Fei, who is standing with Gu Xiaoran. Her eyes immediately become meaningful. "No way." "It''s not like you haven''t slept with her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1461 "What are you two doing? Xiaofei is tired. Zhuoran, take Xiaofei to put things away and have a rest." Xie Baoling called to zhuoran. "A lot of brothers have arrived. You should settle down and come to see them." Mo Qing patted zhuoran on the shoulder and walked to Gu Xiaoran, holding Xiaohan in one hand and Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder in the other, "go to see some people with me." "Good." Gu Xiaoran waves to Xie Baoling and Yu Fei and follows Mo Qing away. "Go on." Xie Baoling pushed Yu Fei. Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran waiting in front of him and quickly followed him. Yu Fei followed Zhuo ran to the second floor and found that there were only two rooms on the second floor. Zhuo ran opened one of them and went in. Yu Fei stood at the door, "where does Gu Xiaoran live?" "Next door." "I''ll live next door. I''ll have a room with Gu Xiaoran." "Mo Qing also sleeps next door. Are you sure you want to live with them?" Yu Fei was embarrassed. "Aunt Xie said squeeze, who else can sleep in this room?" Zhuo ran didn''t answer and threw Yu Fei''s luggage into the wardrobe. He opened the door of another wardrobe, took out a pair of trousers, went into the bathroom, and quickly poked out his head, "are you going to stand at the door all the time?" Yu Fei just at this time Leng returned to a God, swept the eye room only a big bed, "this is your room?" "Well." "I''ll go to another room." Yu Fei''s face flushed and went to the wardrobe to get the suitcase. "Every year, there are hundreds of people who come back from the memorial ceremony of Mohist school. All the places where they can live are people. Where are you going?" Zhuo ran leaned on the doorframe and looked at her playfully. "Then I''ll go out and have a room. Is there always a hotel near here?" "All the hotels in the neighborhood were reserved a month ago. They were all journalists. You don''t have a room to go now. It''s just two days. Make do with it. " Zhuo ran retreated into the bathroom and closed the door. Yu Fei bit her tongue with a puff of teeth. How can we make do with it? It''s two days away! Zhuo ran came out of the bathroom quickly. Wearing a pair of trousers with elastic waists, the strong chest is still hung with water drops that have not been wiped dry, sexy and charming, brushing the water drops on the short hair with hands, "go wash it." "Where do I sleep?" Yu Fei thinks sleeping is more important than taking a bath. "Sleep here." Zhuo ran glanced at the bed. The corner of Yu Fei''s eye flicks, two people sleep on such a bed, really too ambiguous. She slept with him, but no one knew. But at this time, Mo house, so many people are watching, how can she sleep with him? Yu Fei opens the wardrobe to take her suitcase. She doesn''t believe that there is no empty room in the hotel near the river. When the door was opened by her, a hand stretched out from behind her and pressed the door back. Yu Fei looked back at her eyes and her heart pounded. "Really It''s really inconvenient... " He slowly lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "it''s not like we haven''t slept." His voice is hoarse. "It wasn''t the same before." He looked at her for a moment, then backed away. "You sleep in the bedroom, I sleep in the study." She threw her suitcase back into the closet and then into the bathroom. "I haven''t changed my clothes yet." Yu Fei twisted the door handle, failed to open the door, the guy actually locked the door from the outside, patted the door and cried, "Hey, open the door." "There are bath towels in the bathroom." Zhuo ran walked away, picked up his mobile phone and began to make a phone call. "Let Wang Yue pick up Tao Xia''s mother and daughter to the Mo house tomorrow morning. You''ve got to keep an eye on them. Don''t go wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1462 Yu Fei hears Zhuo ran on the phone and calms down. Then she thinks of him saying that he sleeps in his study Her feelings went wrong again. Yu Fei''s face turned red and white. She was so embarrassed that she put her head against the wall. It''s a shame. Just die. The door lock made a click. Yu Fei''s heart beats to her throat nervously, and she stares at the door tightly. The door doesn''t open, but she hears Zhuo Ran''s voice go away. Yu Fei quietly opened the door and saw Zhuo ran making a phone call while walking to the balcony. I was relieved. Lock the door again and wash off the smell of smoke as quickly as possible. Dirty clothes can''t be worn back. There''s really only one big bath towel in the bathroom. Yu Fei suddenly found that Zhuo ran unlocked the bathroom for her, and she forgot to go out and change clothes. No matter how depressed she is, she can only wrap up the only bath towel now. Re open the bathroom door quietly a seam, see Zhuo ran sitting on the sofa, like asleep. Look at the wardrobe and complain. From the bathroom to the wardrobe, you have to pass in front of Zhuo ran. Yu Fei took a deep breath, gently pushed the bathroom door open a little more, held his breath, came out of the bathroom, and crept close to zhuoran, so light that he didn''t make a sound to disturb him. When passing in front of him, I saw the appearance of his eyes closed, and his handsome face was not covered up with fatigue. Yu Fei thought of the night when she first met him. She couldn''t see him, but she felt tired in his voice. He is very tired. Yu Fei looks at his sleeping appearance, can''t say heartache. Suddenly, he didn''t seem to sleep very well and moved. Yu Fei was so scared that she ran away in a panic. Suddenly, his waist was tight, and his body was pulled to the rear. Suddenly, he lost his center of gravity and fell on a cool chest. Frantically want to get up, but was tightly fixed on the sofa. Yu Fei looked up in panic and saw his bloodshot eyes. He looked at her for a moment, and his eyes moved down. Snow white bath towel wrapped in her chest, barely covered the leg root, this seems to cover the appearance, is more attractive, not to mention below or a pair of white and snow-white bath towel almost into one of the slender legs. Yu Fei saw a fire in Zhuo Ran''s eyes, and her heart was pounding. She was busy struggling to get up, but with this move, the bath towel became loose. Zhuo ran Mou son more and more dark go down. Yu Fei was so scared that she grabbed the towel and didn''t dare to move. Zhuo ran emptied a hand and stroked Yu Fei''s cheek. Her skin was delicate, soft and comfortable. Yu Fei clenched the towel nervously. Zhuo ran took a look at her, and her eyes fell on her lips. Yu Fei knew that a man, looking at a woman''s lips, wanted to kiss her. Breathing suddenly become not smooth, light way: "Zhuo ran, don''t like this." Zhuo ran didn''t stop. He slowly bowed his head to her. The hand that caressed her face slid behind her head and held her head to keep her from moving. But in this moment, she just washed wet hair, frown. Linjiang cold weather, her head so wet, the wind will catch a cold. Zhuo ran got up and twisted Yu Fei. Yu Fei pulled open zhuoran''s hand and couldn''t hang on his face any more. "Can you treat me as a person instead of an inflatable doll?" "Inflatable doll?" With a smile in the corner of his eyes, he looked her up and down again for a while. After bathing, she was as fresh as the white lotus after the rain, and covered with a bath towel which was more attractive than not, which made him catch fire all over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1463 "If you like, I''d be happy to treat you like an inflatable doll." Yu Fei''s face turned purple and red instantly. How could she make such an incompetent mistake? She didn''t dare to look at him when she looked left and right, but she refused to admit defeat. "If you have excess energy and need to find a place to vent, I can help you order the best one. Of course, the cost is up to you. Although inflatable dolls are more expensive, with your financial resources, it''s not a problem to buy a dozen. " "Hiss!" With a light smile, he turned a ventilator out of the cupboard, plugged in the electricity, rubbed her head, and looked at her with a smile, "do you think I need that thing?" Yu Fei coughed, "I believe that with your own charm and external diamond light, there will be many people willing to come to him as inflatable dolls." "It doesn''t feel good." Yu Fei spurts blood, so vulgar words, he can say it without expression. He took the bellows from his hand. "But you want women just to fall asleep. Inflatable dolls and real people work the same for him Sleeping a woman, and the follow-up trouble, it''s better to sleep inflatable doll Zhuo ran ignored her and sat back on the sofa. In front of the woman, all the movements are natural and no affectation. Never like other women in front of him deliberately make a variety of elegant, or charming seductive action. Since he was a sensible man, he has been living in the deception between you and me. As a teenager, he has been between drug lords and military fire merchants. All the people around him live like this. Every one of them has to turn several corners in his stomach to say a word. When you listen to someone say a word, you have to think a lot and try to figure out what they mean. Even if it''s a word or a wrong look, you have to take your life. But she simply did not have to guess. Everything she thought was written on her face and clear at a glance. She is simple, but not the kind of stupid woman who only makes trouble for others. Being with her makes him feel more relaxed than ever. If it''s not for fear of being concerned, he can''t be cruel when he does things in the future. He really keeps her by his side. There is a knock at the door. "Zhuo Shao, here comes your supper." Zhuo ran got up, took off his bathrobe and put it on Yu Fei. In addition, he took a piece of clothing and put it on. Then he went to open the door. Yu Fei quickly put on her bathrobe, tied her belt and wrapped herself up. There is heating in the room, which is very warm, but it''s the body that warms each other, and this bathrobe makes Yu Fei feel warm. She appeared naked in front of the servants. Although they dare not speak in person, they can barely gossip in private. This bathrobe protected her dignity in front of me. Zhuo ran didn''t let the servant into the room, took the tray from her hand, closed the door, put the tray on the table, went to Yu Fei and touched her hair. "When your hair is dry, eat hot." Yu Fei put down the air duct and sat down at the table. It was the night of Chinese food. A dish of fried shell, a fried fish, a plate of vegetables, a pot of steamed stuffed bun, a cup of Ginkgo porridge, two bowls, two pairs of chopsticks. There is a feeling of a couple living. Yu Fei''s face was slightly hot, but her heart was a little sweet. "How do you know I like these?" Zhuo ran put a bowl of porridge in front of her, "Mr. Yu said. Eat it quickly, it will be fishy when it''s cold. " Yu Fei didn''t eat it by himself, so she took a steamed bun with potstickers to Zhuo ran. ps: because is too laggy, it will be more important tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1464 Zhuo ran took the steamed stuffed bun and looked at Yu Fei, his eyes darkened. A warm woman, a hot meal. This kind of day, will be addictive. Zhuo ran put down the steamed stuffed bun and got up, "you eat by yourself, I have something to do." "Don''t you go after dinner?" "No, I don''t want my brothers to wait." The cloakroom is connected to the bedroom. There is no door. Zhuo ran went into the cloakroom and naturally took off his bathrobe to get out of his upper body. The tall and even man''s body was exposed in front of Yu Fei''s eyes. He untied the belt of his pajamas in front of her. His smooth muscles fluctuated slightly with his movements. His beautiful figure was a vigorous leopard. Zhuo ran usually gives people the feeling of being immersed in the cold fog. It''s quiet and gentle. Yu Fei and he had sex twice, but both in the dark. She could feel him, and knew that he was not as strong as most men. He was either soft or skinny, but she didn''t expect that he would be this kind of strong and good figure. Yu Fei''s eyes were fixed. Zhuo ran stopped at the waist of his trousers, suddenly raised his head and looked straight at her, "are you sure you want to look down?" Yu Fei realized that she was watching a man undress. Pink face "Teng" like a fire, hot hot hot. He quickly turned his head to eat his own bun. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s stiff back and couldn''t help laughing. He was so shy that he had to muster up his ability to climb to his bed that day. The cell phone rings. Zhuo ran picked up the phone, and Mo Qing''s playful voice came from the phone, "how come the beauty is in her arms and she can''t bear to come down?" "Don''t make trouble. I''ll be right down." Zhuo ran glanced at Yu Fei, changed clothes with the fastest speed and went to the door. Until Zhuo ran went out, Yu Fei was relieved and relaxed. However, Zhuo ran left, and the snack was tasteless. After supper, Yu Fei changes her clothes and goes downstairs to find Gu Xiaoran to see if she needs to take care of Xiao Han. Gu Xiaoran has become a news figure since he was engaged to Han Ke. Most of the people who came to attend the memorial ceremony saw the news and knew Gu Xiaoran''s identity. The old men of Mohism were all exiled after the bankruptcy of Mohism before. Later, when the ashes of Mohism came back, they gathered together again slowly. They witnessed all that Mohism suffered. Gu Xiaoran''s identity is like a thorn stuck in their heart. It''s just that the truth of Mohism''s bankruptcy has not been found out, and it can''t be proved that Gu QingChu must have done it. In addition, it doesn''t say that Gu Xiaoran is going to marry into Mohism now, so he keeps silent about the current relationship between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Although the marriage between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran is delayed, Mo Qing intends to use this memorial ceremony to let all the Mohists know about him and Gu Xiaoran, so as to lay a foundation for what they will do in advance. Therefore, when Mo Qing received the guests in Mo Zhuang, he must take Gu Xiaoran with him. As for the existence of Xiaohan, it is no secret. Mo Qing doesn''t want to hide it any more, but in order to avoid extraneous events, he only let Xiao Han meet some of the most important figures of Mohism. Zhuo''an and Xie Baoling want to make up Zhuo ran and Yu Fei, so they deliberately call Yu Fei to Mo Village. But when Yu Fei comes, Gu Xiaoran wants to accompany Mo Qing to meet the guests. It''s inconvenient to take Xiao Han with him, so he can safely give Xiao Han to Yu Fei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1465 Yu Fei is not familiar with the place where she lives in MoZhuang, and there are many foreigners in MoZhuang these days, so it''s hard to avoid mixed people. Yu Fei accompanies Xiaohan to stay in the children''s room on the third floor. Xie Baoling doesn''t have much contact with Mohist people all the time. At this time, she naturally doesn''t go to social intercourse. Seeing Yu Fei and Xiao Han playing in the children''s room, she naturally stays in the children''s room. For a while, aunt ye and the other two nannies suddenly stood up. Yu Fei looked up and saw two people coming. The one in front of him looked about fifty years old, and the other was older. The man in his mid-50s, with a strong aura, immediately reminds Yu Fei of Mo Zhenzhong. Also quickly stood up. Xiao Han came out of the revolving slide and looked at Mo Zhenzhong with a crooked head. He cried out with milk, "grandfather." Mo Zhenzhong squats down in front of Xiaohan with a smile, "Xiaohan, aren''t you afraid of your grandfather?" "With aunts, Xiao Han is not afraid." Xiaohan holds Yu Fei''s hand. Mo Zhenzhong is silent for a moment, and looks at Yu Fei. He is very beautiful, but clean, without any frivolity. He has a scholarly aura, which gives people a very good impression. "You are Mr. Yu''s daughter, Miss Yu Fei?" "I''m Yu Fei. Mo always calls me Yu Fei." Yu Fei is generous and polite. Mo Zhenzhong nodded his head. As expected, he was a very good girl. No wonder he could make Zhuo an like her. "Baby, Grandpa will play with you, OK?" Mo Zhenzhong holds Xiaohan''s hand. "Good!" Xiaohan pointed to the children''s revolving slide, "grandfather and Xiaohan slide, OK?" "That slide is played by Xiao Han, and my grandfather is an adult. He can''t get in. Baby skates, grandfather follows you below, OK "Good." Xiaohan let Yu Fei go and went happily. **** it is not a happy event to pay homage to the dead. Although many people came to attend the memorial ceremony, they just got together, either drinking wine or talking in a low voice. There was not much noise in the ink house. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing met the older generation and came out of the small hall, "why don''t you see Uncle Mo?" Today, Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing went to Seoul with Mo Zhenzhong to sweep the tomb. After they came back, they didn''t see Mo Zhenzhong all night. Uncle an accompanied the older generation. "Every year at this time, my father is very depressed, always hiding in the study alone, do not come out to walk, this time should be in the study." "You don''t have to go with him?" "He just wants my mother to accompany him." Gu Xiaoran felt a little uncomfortable, covering the back of Mo Qing''s hand with his hand, "tonight, I will always be with you." "Good." Mo Qing embraces Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, "let''s go to the hall." The car didn''t stop until it was in front of the villa. "Who''s back." Gu Xiaoran looks towards the entrance of the Mo house. The people who come to attend the memorial ceremony can only park in the parking lot outside the villa. Only the insiders can drive into the villa. "Pangolin." Mo Qing takes Gu Xiaoran to the door. Pangolin got out of the car, "penny Cheng is here." Mo Qing''s face is expressionless ground light point a head, "take care of her, don''t let her use what demon moth." "I know." Pangolin leaves. Gu Xiaoran said, "she even dares to come to Mo house. Doesn''t Cheng peini really know that her father is Han Jinbiao?" Mo Qing''s mouth is cold. Cheng did not know that her father''s name was Han Jinbiao instead of Cheng Guoliang. However, Cheng peini did not come because of his father, but to see Xiaohan with her own eyes to confirm the accuracy of the information she bought from a Ling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1466 Mo Qing flicked her fingers. Immediately someone flashed out of the dark, "young master." "Strengthen the defense of the main building, study and children''s room, do not allow any irrelevant people near." "Yes." The cell phone rings. Mo Qing answers the phone. "Qing, there''s a special guest tonight." Zhuo ran said. "Who?" "Just go to the hall." Mo Qing hung up. "Who is it?" Gu Xiaoran saw that Moqing had a strange look. "Nothing." Mo Qing dials a phone, "Uncle Fu, how''s my father?" "The master is playing with the young master. I haven''t seen him so happy for a long time. Do you want to talk to him? " Qian Fudao. "No, I''ll hang up." Mo Qing hung up and saw Gu Xiaoran looking at him without blinking. He said with a smile, "Dad is in the children''s room." "That''s good." "Well, thank you." "Why thank me?" "You gave me a little Han and a grandson to my father." Mo Qing took a deep breath. Since the death of her mother and sister, her father has been alone every night. This is the first time that she has gone out of the study. Gu Xiaoran laughed. "Where are we going now?" "Hall." Mo Qing''s eyes flashed a complex look. Most of the people who came to attend the ceremony gathered in the hall. Zhuo ran and Lin Shuang stood at the door to receive the guests. Zhuo ran looks calm, but Lin Shuangshuang looks unhappy. "What''s the matter, Shuangshuang?" Gu Xiaoran patted Lin Shuangshuang''s face. Lin Shuangshuang looked at Gu Xiaoran, but did not say a word. Gu Xiaoran looks at Zhuo ran in confusion. "Where is she?" Mo Qing was calm. "Gone. She asked me to give you a message." Zhuo ran said. "What are you talking about?" "She said if you want to see her, you know where to find her." "I see." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know who they were talking about, but there were many Mohists and many secrets. Not all the secrets could be told to her, so she didn''t ask any more. Mo Qing glanced at the hall and landed somewhere. "Let''s go and greet the guests first." In front of him sat a young man Gu Xiaoran had never seen. In his twenties and seventies, he was dressed in a high-end handmade suit. His face was thin and his skin was a little black. The distance between his eyebrows and the eye frame was very close. He was like a half blood. He was very handsome, but he was very cruel. Gu Xiaoran intuition, that person is a soldier. Sitting on his left is Shen Lang. And the one on the right hand is Belle. Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. Ruan family spent so much effort to protect BEI''ER, but BEI''ER suddenly appeared here. According to this, it should be the young man that BEI''ER was able to come out. "Who is he?" Gu Xiaoran asked Mo Qing in a low voice. "A member of the Burmese military - General Nawa!" At ordinary times, the people in Myanmar are all managed by Zhuo ran, but when the other party comes to pay homage to the Mohist school, Mo Qing, the young master of the Mohist school, can''t ignore it. BEI''ER''s eyes brighten when she sees Mo Qing. Then she sees Gu Xiaoran beside Mo Qing, and the smile in her eyes immediately fades away. When Mo Qing came, all the people in the hall immediately got up together. Mo Qing said hello to everyone and indicated that everyone was free. Then he reached out to Nava, "Nava, long time no see, what brings you here." Nawa and Moqing shake hands, smile, "business in Seoul, naturally have to come to visit uncle Mok." Nava said, looking at Gu Xiaoran, "Qiqi?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1467 "She''s not Qiqi, she''s my fiancee -- Gu Xiaoran!" Mo Qing is quiet. "Not Kiki?" Nava was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaoran carefully. It was clearly that face. "Hello, general Nava." Gu Xiaoran held out his hand frankly. "You mean Kiki is my twin sister." "Hello, Miss Gu. It''s a pleasure to meet you. You and Kiki look alike. " Nava holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Nava''s manners were very appropriate, but Gu Xiaoran was surprised when he looked at him. His eyes were long, narrow and deep. They were beautiful in shape, but they could not express their melancholy, and they were also very angry. Gu Xiaoran thought of a word at this moment -- killing people like hemp! Gu Xiaoran drew back his hand and said hello to Shen Lang, "Hi!" "Hi Shen Lang smiles at Gu Xiaoran and looks at Mo Qing, "I''ve been ordered to be the guide of general Nava. General Nava wants to see general Mohist. I can only come here uninvited. Does Mo Shao mind?" "Mr. Shen, please come here. Don''t neglect us." Mo Qing said. Shen Lang smiles, no longer polite. Gu Xiaoran looks at BEI''ER. BEI''ER doesn''t look well when she sees her. She doesn''t mean to say hello to each other. BEI''ER looks at Gu Xiaoran holding Mo Qing. She looks like a hostess. She is jealous and angry. She stares at Gu Xiaoran, and her eyes almost burst into flames. Gu Xiaoran directly ignores Cheng peini''s hostile eyes, and when Nawa and Moqing sit down, he also sits down beside Moqing. BEI''ER suddenly smiles and looks at Gu Xiaoran scornfully. "Gu Xiaoran, no, I should call you Qiqi. Don''t you remember general Nava? No, you and he should be old acquaintances. " Gu Xiaoran frowned, old acquaintance? There is no Nava in her memory. Xiao Pian used to be in Myanmar. Is he someone Xiao Pian knew? "What do you mean, belle?" Mo Qing spoke coldly. "King, you don''t know that in those years, the Burmese army proposed an alliance with us, and we agreed. The person the other side wanted was empress wolf. However, at that time, the wolf queen was only 12 years old and had not reached the age of marriage in Thailand, so it was put on hold for the time being. Although the wolf did not marry in the past, but the marriage is settled, and the man is Nava. After all, Kiki should be Nava''s fiancee. Later, Nava met you in Myanmar. Qiqi, in order to ruin your marriage, you married king, pretended to lose your memory and pretended to be your twin sister. It''s very famous. " Gu Xiaoran didn''t know about the marriage, but he saw a chill in Mo Qing''s eyes, and then he looked at Nava. Nava also looked at her, as if she wanted to know if she said she was not Kiki and was lying. Gu Xiaoran realized that there was a marriage. At that time, organizations did use various means to place their own people everywhere. Marriage is one of the common means. Looking at BEI''ER''s disgusting face, I suddenly realize that BEI''ER is trying to expose her identity as a wolf queen. Her real purpose is to bring up the marriage she doesn''t know. Besides, it''s not her in Myanmar, it''s Xiao pian. But Xiao Pian''s pretending to be her can''t be known by the people in the organization, otherwise Xiao pian will die BEI''ER is right about this and deliberately confused her with Xiao pian in Myanmar, so that she can''t deny it. It''s really despicable. Shen Lang looked at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. He was playing with the teacup to see how they would answer the question. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1468 Mo Qing looked at BEI''ER coldly and said, "I''ve been in prison for a few days, and I''m not afraid to die?" "It''s all my own people here, no one else." Belle didn''t like it. "Who are you and yourself?" Mo Qing''s voice became colder and colder. "Me? Waves? General Nava? Or Gu Xiaoran? " Belle''s purpose in finding Nawa is to expose the marriage between empress wolf and Myanmar. How can we just forget it. "You, me, Shen Lang and Kiki are all the same people, and general Nava is Kiki''s fiance, and of course he is his own." "Since you want to die, I will help you." Mo Qing quickly grabs the chopsticks on the table. Before BEI''ER comes and reacts, the tip of the chopsticks in Mo Qing''s hand has already reached BEI''ER''s throat. Everyone in this room knows that although Mo Qing''s hand is only a chopstick, if he wants to kill people, this chopstick is sharper than a knife and can instantly pierce BEI''ER''s throat. The faces of the people changed in a flash. This is a legal society. He can''t kill people like this. Nava and Shen Lang look at Mo Qing in amazement, but Gu Xiaoran''s heart beats to her throat. She is really afraid that Mo Qing''s anger will hurt BEI''ER. It''s not worth it to build up for belle. Beier''s face turned pale. "You can''t run away if you kill me." Even if he is the emperor Mo Shao, no matter how rich he is, killing people in public is also a capital crime. "If I want to kill you, there are hundreds of ways. I don''t need to do it myself. I just want you to know that if you want to die, I can let you die." "No matter what method you use, as long as I die, the organization will not let you go." "What organization?" Mo Qing looked scornful, "do I know you?" "You..." BEI''ER didn''t expect Mo Qing to deny her. "Before you entered R2, I didn''t know what you were. Mr. Shen, I only know that he is the prince of the Shen family. My fiancee Gu Xiaoran, whom I met in Seoul, is nonsense. As far as Nawa is concerned, he is a friend of Mohism. " Belle is a little scared. Although they are not in the organization now, they must not talk about the organization. Shen Lang pick eyebrows, Mo Qing this move is good. "Nava, you''ve met Kiki. You talk." Belle is in a hurry. Nava looked at Gu Xiaoran, who calmly welcomed him, "general Nava, have you seen me?" "You and Kiki do look the same." Nava looked straight into the young face of the woman in front of him. "When did you meet Kiki?" "In the driving competition, Qiqi was 12 years old. I fell in love with her at first sight. When I got back, I asked my father to submit the marriage report. As soon as the document was approved, something happened to her..." Nawa''s father is the supreme commander of the Burmese military. "So she doesn''t know you?" Gu Xiaoran understood why he had no memory of him. "I met her in Burma." Gu Xiaoran no longer asked questions, took out his mobile phone, dialed xiaopian''s mobile phone, used hands-free, "xiaopian, do you know general Nava?" "Yes, why?" "He''s looking for you." "Let him go!" Hang up. The faces of all of you suddenly became wonderful. Gu Xiaoran thought that Nava would be angry, but Nava laughed instead. BEI''ER said in a hurry: "Nava, don''t believe her. The woman on the phone is fake, not real Qiqi. Gu Xiaoran is Qiqi." Nava took a look at Gu Xiaoran and said, "honey, that''s enough." PS: it''s going to be more complicated later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1469 He is a military family, his father is the commander of Myanmar military, and he is the best young general. They have close ties with the military and their organization. Marriage is one of the ways of secondment. At that time, he fell in love with Qiqi in the driving competition. He is a soldier and has to abide by the military system. He can marry her only after she is 15 years old. At that time, he thought he could wait three years. Who knows, as soon as the other party passed the marriage they asked for, she had an accident and disappeared from their organization. She was no longer a member of their organization, and the marriage was cancelled. His marriage to her no longer exists. He thought she was dead, but he didn''t expect to see her in Myanmar later. However, at that time, she felt different from what he saw in the competition. However, although he saw her in the driving competition, he didn''t have any contact with her. He didn''t know what she should be like. Later, there were several encounters, but they were not happy. Later, the war was tense, and he had no time to pay attention to his personal feelings. When he was busy, Qiqi had left Myanmar and disappeared. Not long ago, BEI''ER sent a letter to him, saying that she knew Qiqi''s whereabouts. She can tell him where Kiki is on condition that she helps her out. That''s to get her out of jail. He used the relationship between his father and Mohism to calm down BEI''ER''s affair and get it out. Then I met Gu Xiaoran here. When he saw Gu Xiaoran, he was in a trance, just like when he first saw Qiqi. But unless the woman in front of him is still in the other party''s organization, there is no marriage between him and her. In addition, the voice of the woman on the phone was the same as that of "Qiqi" he saw in Myanmar. Even the bad tone is the same. He can be sure that the woman on the other side of the phone is the one he met in Myanmar. Gu Xiaoran holds Mo Qing''s hand and takes away the chopsticks on Bei Er''s neck. "Belle, you''re out now, but the extreme game won''t end like this, I remember. If you have any means, you can use it, but don''t make it hurt when you hit your face. " Shen Lang''s chin is propped up and his thick eyebrows are picked. It''s interesting. BEI''ER stares at Gu Xiaoran. Her face turns blue with anger, but she smiles coldly. "I heard that your archery is very good. Let''s have a competition." As long as he can make Nava believe that Gu Xiaoran is the Qiqi he liked, Gu Xiaoran will not want to marry Mo Qing. Qiqi is good at driving and archery. Sure enough, Belle''s words immediately caught navar''s attention. After Gu Xiaoran lost his memory, only Mo Qing had seen archery, which she could deny. But once you deny it, you can''t touch the arrow in the future, otherwise the lies you told today will be exposed. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t answer immediately, BEI''ER said with disdain, "can''t you compare? Or do you want to say, you can''t shoot? " "It''s OK to compete, but we have to find an interesting one." Gu Xiaoran knew what foetus Bei Er was pregnant with, but if she told a lie, she would have to lie again and again. She didn''t want to live that hard. "How do you want to compare it?" "Do you have your arrow?" "Mohism can''t be without arrows." Gu Xiaoran no longer paid attention to BEI''ER and said to Mo Qing, "can someone help me bring the crossbow?" "Well, wait." Mo Qing called Lin Shuangshuang over and gave a few orders. Lin Shuangshuang takes a look at BEI''ER, nods and runs away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1470 Shen Lang was surprised to see that Gu Xiaoran really dared to compete. Lin Shuangshuang came back soon with a set of bows and two crossbows. The crossbow was taken from Mo Qing''s room. One is Gu Xiaoran''s and the other is mo Qing''s. Lin Shuangshuang took two crossbows as Mo Qing ordered. Gu Xiaoran got up, took his crossbow, made a face at Mo Qing, "I lost, don''t laugh at me." Mo Qing smiles. Bei Er''s archery is very good, and she likes to show off. Many people have seen it, so has he. Gu Xiaoran''s archery is much better than BEI''ER''s. as long as Gu Xiaoran doesn''t make mistakes, he won''t lose at all. BEI''ER sees Gu Xiaoran flirting with Mo Qing. She looks at Gu Xiaoran and wants to shoot him to death with an arrow. When all the people saw that someone was going to beat the arrow, they withdrew and came out empty. "How do you want to play?" Gu Xiaoran looked at BEI''ER''s bow and arrow. It was a reverse bow used in regular competitions. The accuracy was quite high. BEI''ER waved to the two children who were watching, "come here." The two children are only seven or eight years old. They are the children of the servants of Mohist village. They come here to get candy. Children who grow up in Mohism, though they should go to school as well as children from other families, learn more etiquette than children from other families. They know that all the people who come to Mohism today are guests, so they will be very careful with them. When guests call them, they can''t ignore them. The two children didn''t know what to ask them to do and came over. Belle took out two coins and gave them each one to hold on their heads. Confused, the two children took the coin and held it on their heads. "Too high, close to the scalp." Belle is not satisfied with the child''s movements. The child did. All the people on the scene immediately understood that Belle was targeting two children. When such a young child sees an arrow coming, he is afraid. If he is afraid, he will move disorderly. If the archer makes a mistake in his judgment, he will hurt the child. Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly sank. She was not afraid that she could not shoot a coin. Instead, she was joking about the child''s life. Everyone in the audience also changed their faces. Mohist people were even more angry. Some of them had a bad temper. They pointed at BEI''ER and scolded her. "You I Niang, want to play, call your I mother to be a target." "I won''t hurt them. If Gu Xiaoran is not sure, then give up." BEI''ER looks at Gu Xiaoran provocatively. If she doesn''t dare to compete, then she won''t touch the arrow in her life, otherwise all the lies she tells today will leak out. Mo Qing took the coin from the child''s hand, "I''ll take the coin." "You look so handsome, holding a coin, I just see you go, where the arrow flies, I don''t know, what''s more?" Gu Xiaoran snatches two coins from Mo Qing''s hand and tosses a coin to BEI''ER. Belle didn''t know what she meant and caught it. The laughter of "bang" in the field suddenly changed the heavy atmosphere just covered. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s White Magnolia like face and couldn''t help laughing. BEI''ER couldn''t see the two of them frowning and drooping. "How do you compare?" Gu Xiaoran said: "I''ll be your target, you''ll be my target..." "No way!" Mo Qing immediately objected. Gu Xiaoran ignored and looked at BEI''ER coldly, "dare you play?" No one dares to act recklessly. Even if they hate each other, they don''t dare to let each other hurt themselves in public. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1471 "How is that a win or a lose?" Gu Xiaoran ignored BEI''ER and asked the crowd, "who else has coins? Lend me four." Gu Xiaoran was immediately given four coins in the crowd. Mo Qing doesn''t say a word. He just secretly buckles his crossbow. In case BEI''ER misses, he shoots BEI''ER''s arrow to make up for it. Gu Xiaoran tossed two more coins to BEI''ER, walked to the place of 100 meters, put three coins in a row on his head, "three arrows, one coin for each arrow." "Good." BEI''ER intentionally scares Gu Xiaoran and makes a fool of him. She doesn''t give him more time to prepare. She pulls her bow and flies an arrow straight over Gu Xiaoran''s head. With a Ding, the tip of the arrow hits the coin. Gu Xiaoran''s face was calm, and he didn''t look scared at all. BEI''ER hummed coldly and increased the speed of the arrow when it flew out. She didn''t believe that Gu Xiaoran could be so calm all the time. In the twinkling of an eye, three arrows passed and each hit a coin. Gu Xiaoran rubbed his numb hand. "It''s really good archery." BEI''ER didn''t make a fool of Gu Xiaoran. She was disappointed. When she saw Gu Xiaoran rubbing her hands, she remembered how powerful her arrow was when she hit the coin. Three arrows down, Gu Xiaoran''s hand will be numb. Hand numb, it is difficult to ensure that the arrow can be shot accurately. She tried Gu Xiaoran to let Nava know that Gu Xiaoran is Qiqi. But I didn''t want to hurt myself in Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Just now, all she thought about was exposing Gu Xiaoran, but she neglected the numbness of her hands. Looking at Gu Xiaoran rubbing his hands, he was immediately flustered. But when she saw that Nava grew up in the army, she looked down on the timid person most. If she quit at this time, Nava would look down on her, and she would lose Nava''s help from then on. He was scared to death, but he didn''t dare to show it. He pretended to be calm and went to the position where Gu Xiaoran had just stood. Like Gu Xiaoran, he put three coins on top of his head. Gu Xiaoran also shot an arrow honestly. Although he was not as quick as Belle''s three arrows, he hit the coin accurately. BEI''ER is relieved. Gu Xiaoran plays normally. She doesn''t have to worry that Gu Xiaoran will miss. Moreover, this arrow can prove that Gu Xiaoran''s archery is good. At this time, she suddenly saw Gu Xiaoran''s eyes flashed a smile. Suddenly there was a bad feeling. Without waiting for her to respond, "whoosh," an arrow came, and the arrow was as steady as the one just now. Then there was another "whoosh" and another arrow followed. The two arrows fired in succession, equally smooth. BEI''ER thinks she''s more attentive. At this moment, she quickly buckles a feather and the arrow is on the string. She only hears the sound of "whoosh". The arrow behind is fast like thunder. It''s fast and urgent. But at this moment, the first arrow was about half a meter away from the coin, suddenly tilted down and pointed directly at BEI''ER''s face. All of you think that BEI''ER is going to die here. There is a silence in the time field, and people dare not go out of the atmosphere. The sudden change, Mo Qing was surprised, but then found that the arrow feather was broken. When Lin Shuangshuang brought the crossbow, the arrow was still good, which showed that Gu Xiaoran had broken the arrow feather himself. Mo Qing is proficient in archery. He knows that the accuracy of an arrow depends on the arrow''s plume, but a skilled Archer can control the direction even if the arrow''s plume is damaged. Gu Xiaoran''s arrow was taught by him. He immediately understood what Gu Xiaoran was going to do and stopped shooting. BEI''ER was stunned by the arrow coming at her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1472 At this moment, the arrow that came after her touched the tip of the previous arrow, and the arrow immediately raised its head. Two feather arrows rubbed her hair and shot two coins on her head together. The coins flew back with inertia. Belle''s feet softened and she sat down. Everyone here cheered. Shen Lang clenched his lips. He couldn''t understand Gu Xiaoran. If Gu Xiaoran wanted to hide his identity, he should not show such good archery. She is so unscrupulous to show archery in front of Nava, is not really afraid of Nava that she is Kiki? Looking at Nava, Nava is staring at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran went over, picked up the two arrows on the ground, stroked the tail of the arrow with his fingers, smoothed the broken plume, leaving no trace. To sit on the ground of BEI''ER hand, "a mistake, don''t blame." Belle had already been scared out of her courage. She opened her mouth and breathed. She couldn''t say a word. She pushed her hand away. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes turned cold slowly. "You know, I''m afraid. Why do you want to use other people''s children as targets?" BEI''ER was very embarrassed when she sat down on the ground in front of so many people. She was annoyed and embarrassed when Gu Xiaoran asked her in public. Belle has been unable to come out of prison because of the pressure of Mohism. Although she came to Mohism today with general Nawa, she still brought an assistant with her. In case of something, the assistant can help her deliver the message to Ruan family. The assistant''s name is Wan Hong. She didn''t sit at the same table with BEI''ER. Seeing that BEI''ER suffered a loss, she rushed to help her. "How can we compare the servant with our vice president?" Before Wan Hong finished speaking, suddenly something stuck to her scalp and passed through her. It caught her hair and pulled her back. The pain made her tears roll out directly. She reached for an arrow on the top of her head. I thought that if this arrow, a little bit below, would pierce her forehead. I was so scared that I couldn''t urinate and wet my trouser legs. The Mohists present were dissatisfied with BEI''ER. After hearing Wan Hong''s words, they became even more angry. If Gu Xiaoran didn''t do it, they would also do it to fan Wan Hong''s cheap mouth. At this time, Wan Hong was scared to shed excrement on the spot, and "boom" laughed. BEI''ER was so embarrassed that she couldn''t save her face because of Wan Hong''s urination. Seeing that Nava looked contemptuous in the corner of her eyes, she suddenly became angry and glared at Gu Xiaoran, "don''t deceive people too much." "When a mad dog comes into Mohism, it''s not good if the master doesn''t beat it down and bite the guests." Gu Xiaoran turned an arrow in his hand. Belle was choked to the point where she couldn''t speak. Nava got up and said, "you''re great, Miss Gu." "The general is wrong." Gu Xiaoran said lightly. "It''s true that Belle''s behavior is not proper today, but she''s with me in the ink house. I hope Miss Gu will forgive her rudeness." "Made general Nava laugh." Mo Qing is annoyed that BEI''ER takes Mo''s servant''s children as a target, but tomorrow is the day of memorial ceremony. We can''t make things big. If BEI''ER doesn''t get a bargain, that''s enough. Nava reaches for Belle and pulls her up. Behind him came the clapping of hands. They turned around and saw Penny clapping her hands. "I haven''t been to Mo house for a long time. I didn''t expect to see a good play today. Gu Xiaoran, you have mo Qing''s support. You are more and more powerful. Today''s taxi is for the guests, and tomorrow''s taxi may be for the Mohist. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1473 "Why did you come alone? Why didn''t your father come?" Gu Xiaoran directly ignores Cheng peini''s words. This means of provoking dissension is too bad. To refute her is to lower her IQ. "My dad didn''t come because of something." Cheng peini hates Gu Xiaoran to death. Her father has gone without a trace. It''s the thorn in her heart. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t open any pot of water. "The Mohist and Cheng families are close friends, and Cheng and Mohist are more affectionate. It''s such an important thing to pay homage to. In the past, Cheng would not be absent even if the sky collapsed. I don''t know what''s so important that President Cheng can be absent. " The fact that Cheng Guoliang was impersonated by Han Jinbiao has not been found and has not been published in Mohist school. In addition to Mo Zhenzhong, only Mo Qing zhuoran''s trusted brother knows. Gu Xiaoran''s words immediately attracted the attention of the Mohist people. It''s very abnormal that Cheng Guoliang didn''t come to Mohism at this time. "You care too much." Penny Cheng lowered her face. "I can''t take care of the Cheng family, but I''ll take care of it." "It''s not up to you, an outsider, to take care of the affairs between the Cheng family and the Mohist family." Gu Xiaoran laughs sarcastically. He really admires Cheng peini''s cheekiness. At such a time, it''s good to think of herself as a "family member.". Mo Qing also wants to use Cheng peini to catch Han Jinbiao. She doesn''t want to arouse Cheng peini''s suspicion here. She turns back to her servant a Yue and says, "Hello Miss Cheng." When Cheng peini saw that Mo Qing called her Miss Cheng instead of her name, the alienation and exclusion were obvious. Grievance a sour nose, almost tears. But this grievance immediately turned into hatred for Gu Xiaoran. He glared at Gu Xiaoran and turned away. She came to see Gu Xiaoran''s son. No one saw her. She couldn''t just leave. Nava looked directly at Gu Xiaoran, "your archery is very good." "Average." Gu Xiaoran looks up at him, her fiance Mo Qing is nearby, but he does not avoid looking directly at her, this person is very arrogant. Nava stooped to pick up Gu Xiaoran''s arrow and handed it to Gu Xiaoran, "your arrow." Gu Xiaoran reached for it. Nava slightly sideways, his body blocking people''s sight, in Gu Xiaoran holding the arrow handle, whispered: "you are very interesting, I like it." The palm of her hand slipped down, and suddenly it loosened and retreated. Gu Xiaoran suddenly surprised, turned to Mo Qing''s cold eyes, his chest suddenly tightened, went to him and sat down. Mo Qing took the clothes sent by the servant and put them on Gu Xiaoran, "cool down, don''t catch cold." Gu Xiaoran smiles. Although Nava uses his body to cover people''s eyes, Mo Qing is so careful that even if he can''t see Nava''s action, he can guess what''s going on. Nava looks at Mo Qing''s face. His eyes are dim. He turns to see Bei Er''s cold face and stares at Gu Xiaoran fiercely. If his eyes can kill people, Gu Xiaoran has been cut to pieces by him. He can''t help raising his eyebrows. Then look at the crossbow that Gu Xiaoran handed to his servant, the hand in his trouser pocket, and make a fist. He was already sure that Gu Xiaoran was the Qiqi he had taken a fancy to. As for the girl he met in Myanmar, maybe he really recognized the wrong person. At that time, his father ordered him to marry a woman in the other party''s organization and get married. He went to each other''s camp and watched the car race. Qiqi, a girl like an elf, attracted him. It can be said that he fell in love with Kiki at first sight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1474 But at that time, Qiqi was only 12 years old. Although he fell in love with her, he didn''t have a strong sense of desire. Later, when she had an accident and left their organization, he felt sorry but didn''t feel sad to miss her. He took Belle''s request and reached an agreement, which was aimed at the regret of that year. And there''s a little bit of a man''s self-esteem. After all, it''s the woman he wants to see. He has to figure out why she disappeared. Pangolin came to Mo Qing and whispered a few words in his ear. Mo Qing nodded and whispered to Gu Xiaoran: "I''ll go out for a while." "Good." Gu Xiaoran was an outsider and did not ask where he was going. Mo Qing greets Zhuo ran and walks out. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing leave, turned back, and just met the gloomy eyes of Nava on her face. With a frown, he glared at him. Nava was stared at by Gu Xiaoran and laughed instead. He behaved with the utmost audacity. Gu Xiaoran was secretly annoyed. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s dark face, Nava gently picks his eyebrows, and the smile in his eyes instantly deepens. He sits down at the table, fills it with wine, raises it to Gu Xiaoran, and drinks it slowly. This woman, he wants to Zhuo ran came over, "Nava, we haven''t had a drink. Have a drink tonight?" "Good." When Zhuo ran was in Myanmar, he shared a lot with Nava. They had a good friendship, and Nava could not refuse. Gu Xiaoran knew that Zhuo ran was trying to help her. He said hello to Nava cleverly and went to other places to greet the guests. Has been silent waves, said: "drink, I will not accompany you." Nava knew that Shen Lang was not good at wine and didn''t force him. Shen Lang got up and went to Gu Xiaoran, "chat?" "Good!" Gu Xiaoran and Shen Lang walked out of the hall together. When he got to a place where there was no one, Shen Lang came to the point and said, "Why are you competing?" "Even if I cheated Nava, he would check on me when he left. Of course, he couldn''t find out my identity. No matter who he thinks I am, he can''t do anything to me. But if I tell a lie, I can''t use the arrow from now on. It''s not worth giving up what I will for a Nava. " It''s not worth it. Shen Lang agrees with Gu Xiaoran. "However, Nawa is not easy to deal with. His father is the highest commander of Myanmar''s military, and he has a very high position in the military. His father and son are unmatched in the Thai military. You have to be careful when you meet him later "Well, how could you be his guide?" "We Shen family have some business relations with them." It''s no wonder that among the four families, the Shen family seems to be the most indifferent to fame and wealth, and the most undisputed. However, their position is secure over the other three. "Belle was made by Nava?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran''s silence can make Mohist relax. This Nava can''t be underestimated. "You really don''t know about the marriage?" "I don''t know." There''s no reason to frown. Marriage is also one of the tasks in an organization. To put it more directly is to use the so-called marital relationship to be an undercover agent. So members are not allowed to refuse. But if the marriage is passed, I will be informed. How can she not know? Is it because she lost her memory or something else? "Is there a place for the evening?" "I ordered a hotel, and when Nava finished drinking, I went back to the hotel." Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yu Fei. Yu Fei takes Xiaohan. She calls. It must be related to Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran answers the phone. "Xiao ran, Xiao Han..." Yu Fei''s anxious voice came from the phone. PS: I have a cold. My head hurts. Go to sleep. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1475 "Xiao Han, what''s wrong with him?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart was tight, and he thought of Cheng peini directly. When Zhuo ran heard the word "Xiaohan", he turned his head. "A little frightened, Mo Qing saved his father and got hurt." "Where are you now?" "The third floor of the main building." "I''ll be right here." "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran came quickly. "I don''t know. My aunt said that Xiaohan was frightened and Moqing was injured. I''ll go and have a look." "I''ll go with you." "No, please take care of the guests." Nawa and BEI''ER are not Mohist, and they come from different places. Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that it''s better to be watched. Among the Mohists, the only one who can keep an eye on these two people is Zhuo ran, except Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran turned and left. "Wait!" Zhuo ran calls Gu Xiaoran, takes out his mobile phone and quickly dials Mo Qing''s mobile phone. The phone will be connected soon. Zhuo ran asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Mo Qing said. "Yu Fei said you were hurt." "Well." "Who did it?" "That man..." Zhuo Ran''s eyebrows frowned, and the man finally gave up. "You''re busy with your work. It''s settled here." "Well, be careful yourself." "I know." Zhuo ran hung up the phone and looked at Gu Xiaoran, who had been staring at him all the time. "Some internal affairs have been solved. I''ll let someone accompany you in the past." "No, I''ll go by myself." "Not bad." Gu Xiaoran left the hall and rushed to the main building. Outside the main building, I see Cheng peini. Cheng peini wants to enter the main building and is stopped by the bodyguard. "I''m going to see Uncle Mohr." Cheng peini looks angry. "Miss Cheng should know that at this time of year, our old people don''t see visitors." The bodyguard said. "I''m not a guest." "I''m sorry, the master told me, who is missing." Gu Xiaoran went over. Seeing Gu Xiaoran, Cheng peini looks cold. She stares at her fiercely and turns to leave. Gu Xiaoran is worried about Xiaohan and Moqing, and doesn''t care about Cheng peini. Go straight up to the third floor and enter Xiaohan''s bedroom. Yu Fei, Xie Baoling and several nannies were all there. Xiaohan honestly shrinks in Yu Fei''s arms. Gu Xiaoran came forward, "Lao Lao, little aunt, what''s the matter?" Yu Fei said: "Xiaohan, seeing that there are many people downstairs, wants to go down and join in the fun. Laolao and I think Xiaohan is boring to stay upstairs all the time, so we agree to take Xiaohan downstairs to play. Xiaohan''s grandfather also went downstairs to play with Xiaohan. At this time, a woman came to find Mr. mo. the bodyguard stopped her and kept her away. " "And then?" "When Grandpa Xiaohan saw the woman, he went over. Don''t know what they said, the woman suddenly took out a knife to stab Xiao Han grandfather. Seeing that Xiao Han''s grandfather is about to be hurt under her hands, Mo Qing suddenly pours on him and blocks his father, and the knife stabs Mo Qing. " "Is that woman Penny Cheng?" At the memorial ceremony tomorrow, in order to prevent accidents, the guard in Mo house is very strict. Normally, it''s impossible for someone to hurt people in the ink house. Unless that person is mo Zhenzhong completely unprepared. "No, it''s not Penny Cheng. I haven''t seen her." "What kind of woman?" "She was wearing a black skirt. She was tall and looked noble and elegant. She had a veil on her hat to cover the upper part of her face. She couldn''t see her face." "Did you see that woman stabbing people with a knife?" "Well, I see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1476 "Did Mo always fight back?" "No Mo Zhenzhong is from the special forces, and also an elite team. Gu Xiaoran met Han Jinbiao and was extremely fierce. Mo Zhenzhong and Han Jinbiao are soldiers together, and their level will not be much different from Han Jinbiao. Even though his body is not as good as before, he will not be so dull. Even Yu Fei can see the action clearly, he has no response. There are only two possibilities. One is that he didn''t expect the other party to hurt him. The other is that he knows the other side''s hand, but he doesn''t fight back intentionally. "Where''s Moqing?" "He went after the woman." "How is he hurt?" "The knife went through his belly." Gu Xiaoran was more and more confused. She doesn''t understand Mo Zhenzhong''s skill, but she can''t understand Mo Qing''s skill any more. Mo Qing saved his father, there are many ways to stop the woman''s action, without using his body to block that. Who is that woman and what''s the relationship with their father and son? Gu Xiaoran quickly dials Mo Qing''s mobile phone, and the mobile phone connects quickly, "where are you?" "Take care of something." "What''s the matter?" "It''s complicated to say. I can''t explain it now. I''ll tell you later." "How is your injury?" "It''s OK, little injury." "I''ve come to you." The whole knife into the body, will be a small injury? "It''s not convenient now. Please accompany Xiao Han. He''s scared." Gu Xiaoran thought that zhuoran had called and knew that he was injured, but he didn''t get there. It''s really inconvenient to see them. Hung up the phone, had to ask Yu Fei, "Xiao Han''s grandfather?" "Back to the library." Gu Xiaoran squatted down and touched Xiaohan''s head. "Xiaohan is afraid?" "Mommy, that aunt is terrible." "Well, she''s a bad person. Daddy went to get her." "Mommy, what she wants to kill is the baby. The baby is afraid." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "Xiao Han, don''t talk nonsense. She''s so far away from you. How can she kill you?" Yu Fei said. "Auntie, she really wants to kill me..." "Xiaohan is scared." Xie Baoling said to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran suddenly has a very bad feeling, Yu Fei and Lao Lao won''t cheat her, that woman should have never been close to Xiao Han, but even if Xiao Han is scared, he won''t say such words. There''s something strange about it. Gu Xiaoran holds Xiaohan from Yu Fei''s arms, turns his back to Yu Fei and Xie Baoling, and says to Xiaohan, "Xiaohan, how about playing a game with Mommy?" Xiao Han has no spirit, but he still nods. Gu Xiaoran looks into Xiaohan''s eyes. She read Xiaohan''s memory quickly. As Yu Fei said, she is a tall and elegant woman. Tomorrow is a memorial ceremony. All the people who come to the memorial ceremony are dressed in black. That woman is no exception, a black dress, lining her figure is particularly beautiful. She and Mo Zhenzhong said something, can''t hear, but see the corner of her mouth sneer. Here she suddenly looks at Xiaohan. She was wearing a gauze hat, and the black veil covered her eyebrows and eyes, but Gu Xiaoran still felt the killing intention in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran has the same feeling as Xiaohan. That woman wants Xiaohan''s life. But far away, she couldn''t hurt Xiaohan, so she changed her mind and moved her hand to Mo Zhenzhong. To her surprise, the woman was very skillful in holding the knife, just like those who had been strictly trained. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1477 But when she stabs Mo Zhenzhong, she deliberately slows down. If Mo Zhenzhong''s skill is still there, he can avoid it. Mo Qing appeared only when the woman took the hand, but as Gu Xiaoran thought, Mo Qing could stop it at that speed, but he didn''t stop it. Instead, he pushed away his father and got the knife himself. The knife went into his right abdomen. "Mommy Xiaohan sees his mother looking at him and hugs Gu Xiaoran''s neck. All images disappear. Gu Xiaoran hugged Xiaohan and patted him on the back. "Don''t be afraid, baby. There are many people here to protect the baby. No one will hurt the baby." "But daddy is hurt." "Well, Mommy''s going to see daddy''s injury. Don''t be afraid, Xiao Han, and be nice with my aunt, OK?" Xiaohan doesn''t want to leave his mother, but thinking of his father''s injury, he obeys. Gu Xiaoran puts Xiaohan back in Yu Fei''s arms. "I''ll see Moqing." "Well, be careful." "I know." At ordinary times, Mo Qing would not let her take care of Mohist affairs, and she would never interfere. But in the moment that the woman looks at Xiaohan, she does feel the intention of killing. The woman threatened her son''s safety, so she couldn''t turn a blind eye to it. Gu Xiaoran goes downstairs and doesn''t contact Mo Qing any more. Instead, he uses his mobile phone to check Mo Qing''s location. The coordinates show that he is not in Mo Qing''s house. Lin''an is an ancient town with many old houses left over from the past. According to the location indicated by the coordinates, there are old houses in that area, but most of the houses are quadrangles with a single door and courtyard. Suddenly, a small stone flew to the pond beside her, fell and rose on the river, left a series of ripples, and finally sank into the water. Gu Xiaoran was surprised. He looked back and saw that Shen Lang was slowly straightening up. "What are you looking at? You are so engaged." "Nothing. Why are you here?" Gu Xiaoran put away his mobile phone without any trace. "It''s boring to sit for a long time. Come out for a walk." "Not with Nava?" "Zhuo Ran is with me." "I have something to do. I won''t accompany you any more. I''ll invite you to dinner that day." "Instant noodles?" Gu Xiaoran laughs, remembering that he used to invite him to eat instant noodles, and he has no complaints about it. "If you don''t eat instant noodles this time, you can order what you eat." ¡°ok¡£¡± Shen Lang smiles and looks at Gu Xiaoran turning around. He suddenly calls her, "Gu Xiaoran." Gu Xiaoran looked up and said, "what else?" Shen Lang came to her and lowered his head slightly. He came to her ear and said, "how much do you know about Mo Qing?" Gu Xiaoran stepped aside and kept a distance from him. "He is my fiance. What I can understand is the side he can show me. That''s enough." "Do you really think so?" He looked into her eyes. If she saw the woman, would she think so? "Well." Shen Lang''s identity is very complicated. Such a person suddenly comes to her and says such words with a purpose. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to entangle with him any more. "Do you want to see the other side of him, which you don''t usually see?" "I got the news that he was injured, but now he''s with the people who hurt him, and I don''t want to see them?" "He was hurt, and the Mohists didn''t know. How do you know?" "The person who hurt him came with Nava, but Nava went to the hall, and she went to see Mo Zhenzhong." Shen Lang took out his mobile phone and shared an address with Gu Xiaoran. "He is here now. If you are interested, you can go and have a look." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1478 Gu Xiaoran takes out her mobile phone, and the address shared by Shen Lang is the same as the coordinates she locked. "I don''t want to go." Shen Lang looks down at her. Gu Xiaoran had intended to go, but he hesitated when Shen Lang said so. "No "If you want to see it, I''ll take you. If you don''t, it''s OK." The waves let the boy drive his car. Shen Lang gets on the bus, puts on his seat belt, looks up at her and says, "get on the bus." "What is the purpose of your asking me to see him?" "I took part in the Miao game." "What?" "That is to say, I am also one of the people who are ordered to pursue you." "So what?" Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised that the game still had his share. "If Mo Qing has nothing to do with that woman, you should be happy; if there is anything, you can give up on him as soon as possible. If you have no heart for him, you will be able to play the game of King Miao. " Gu Xiaoran doesn''t believe what Mo Qing and other women have, but wants to know if that woman really has the intention to hurt Xiao Han, and also wants to see how Mo Qing is hurt. Shen Lang took out a handgun and handed it to Gu Xiaoran. "If you are afraid that I will do something wrong to you, just deal with me with it." "If I hurt you, I can''t run away." "There are my fingerprints on the gun. If I am wounded, you will be in self-defense." Gu Xiaoran glanced at him lightly, took the pistol and got into the car. Instead of sitting next to him, she was in the back seat. Hand does not show traces to set up a message to Zhuo ran. If she doesn''t cancel the message, Zhuo ran will receive it in 20 minutes. I know where she went and who she left with. When he got there, Shen Lang stayed in the car, and Gu Xiaoran got out of the car and went there. It''s the same as the information Gu Xiaoran searched. This area is full of small old houses. According to the coordinates, Gu Xiaoran finds the courtyard. Gu Xiaoran climbed over the wall and entered the yard. He shrank out of the lighted window and looked inside quietly. Mo Qing is sitting on the sofa in the room, looking at her cell phone. The suit was taken off, the shirt button was open, and the hem was dyed red with blood. The door opened, and the woman Xiaohan saw in her memory came in. Her hat had been taken off, but she turned to Gu Xiaoran. Her long hair covered her face, but she still couldn''t see her face. But the profile of light is extremely beautiful. Gu Xiaoran''s heart couldn''t help tightening. The woman put the basin on the tea table. Mo Qing looked up, with a smile in her narrow eyes. The woman raised her hand and stroked his handsome face with her fingers. Mo Qing did not avoid, but let the hand caress his face. This is Gu Xiaoran''s first time to see Mo Qing''s gentle smile on women other than her. Gu Xiaoran''s chest seemed to be hit hard by a heavy hammer. His heart suddenly contracted. He was too painful to breathe and was about to suffocate. Gu Xiaoran wanted to go away, but he looked at the two people in the room and couldn''t move his feet. The woman sat down beside him. Gu Xiaoran can see most of her face, just the right make-up, a little too bright, a little too plain, maybe not as beautiful as xiaopian, but a kind of charming. This woman, where have you met Before Gu Xiaoran had time to think about it, he saw the woman''s hand caressing Mo Qing''s cheek slip down, holding Mo Qing''s shirt placket, carefully helping him take off his shirt, revealing his solid and concise body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1479 The woman treated his wound and carefully wiped the blood on him with a hot towel. A woman''s hand caresses his skin a little bit. Where there is blood, she cleans it carefully. The action is gentle and serious. Only to her beloved, can she do so. "Why do you get this knife?" "If I don''t get this knife, how can I calm you down?" "Is it worth it?" "Value, tell me where Han Jinbiao is." "I don''t know." "If you don''t know, no one in the world may know." "I can''t tell you." "I didn''t expect that you would be the one Cheng was looking for." "She''s looking for me? She doesn''t deserve it Women don''t talk anymore. In Gu Xiaoran''s memory, he was not allowed to be touched by other women, but at this time, he did not move and let the woman wipe her body and wipe away the blood stains on her body. But Mo Qing is leaning on the sofa at this time, tossing by the woman, he still looks at his mobile phone. A strand of hair slipped down, and the woman''s hands were stained with blood, ignoring the sliding hair. Mo Qing sat up straight and put the strand of hair behind her ears. Such a warm and ambiguous face, no matter who saw it, will not think that there is no relationship between them. After changing several pots of water, Mo Qing''s body was wiped clean. The woman opened a new shirt, served him to put it on, and then took the basin out. After a while, I went back to Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran could feel the happiness and smile on her face, and he could not tell what it was like. Shen Lang didn''t know when to stand behind her, leaned over her ear and whispered, "isn''t she beautiful? Is he so gentle to you? " "Who is she?" Shen Lang Fu in her ear does not retreat, slightly raised his eyes, looked into the room, eyes look indisputable, "Yu Ning, the organization arranged for your fiancee. The organization gave her to me, but placed eyes on me After Yu Ning arrived in Seoul, he made a request to see Mo Qing, the wolf king, and fell in love at first sight. " His tone was so flat that he couldn''t hear what he thought about it. "Do you know that?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to be held tightly, and he couldn''t even breathe. He took a deep breath, but he laughed low, "your green hat is really green." Shen Lang raised his eyebrows, "each other, each other." Gu Xiaoran then remembered that Yu Ning was the "fiancee" arranged for him by the organization. She was not really a couple, but she used her identity as a cover up to make things convenient. But Mo Qing is her real fiance. The green hat on her head is much greener than the waves. "You''ve got a fiancee, and you''re in the king of Miao''s game?" "She''s only been a ''couple'' with me for three months. After three months, there''s no relationship between her and me." Shen Lang''s tone was so flat that he couldn''t hear what he thought of Yu Ning. Gu Xiaoran is no longer a member of the organization, and he does not ask much about the affairs of the organization. Looking into the room again, Yu Ning comes to Mo Qing''s ear and whispers something. Mo Qing''s eyes droop and smile. His dark and deep eyes seem to be full of warmth. Yu Ning looked at his eyes, smiling, but tears welled up in his eyes. Mo Qing''s smile retreats from the corner of her eyes, and reaches out to hold Yu Ning''s hand. Yu Ning looks at the beautiful face in front of her. After a while, she reaches for Yu Ning''s shoulder. Yu Ning lay on his shoulder and began to cry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1480 Mo Qing said nothing and patted her on the back gently. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t look any longer. He turned around and walked quickly, bumping into the chest of Shen Lang standing behind her. Shen Lang held her and whispered, "he''s your lover." Gu Xiaoran breathed and pushed him, trying to push him away. He grabbed her arm and bowed his head to kiss her red lips. Gu Xiaoran was startled and turned his head to avoid. The pistol in his hand was on his chin. Shen Lang smiles. Let her go. The noise stirred the people in the room. "Who?" Women''s voices. Shen Lang takes a look at Gu Xiaoran, turns around and leaves quickly. Gu Xiaoran immediately ran away with Shen Lang and took two steps. Thinking that she was "caught in bed", Mo Qing should explain to her why she wanted to escape? He stopped and planned to go back to the window. When his scalp hurt, he found that his hair was hooked on the branch beside him. Depressed, he reached out and grasped the hooked hair. As soon as he pulled it, the hair wrapped around the branch, but he failed to pull it out. On the contrary, he pulled the scalp as if it was going to tear off a piece, which was very painful. At this time, the shadow of the eye swayed and the cold light came. Gu Xiaoran was secretly frightened. He was so quick. Instinctively to avoid, but was entangled in the hair to pull, can not avoid, and stab to the knife is fierce and disease, leaving no room. At this time, a tight waist, was a strong arm. It was Gu Xiaoran''s familiar arm, but at this time the arm was around her waist, which made her feel like a needle. Regardless of the pain on her scalp, she broke her face and bent her elbow to hit him on the chest. At the same time, she struggled to the outside. She would rather be stabbed than be in his arms. He reached out with the other arm, holding her hooked hair bundle to avoid her struggling to break it. "Don''t move." Mo Qing''s deep voice came. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked directly at Mo Qing''s dark eyes. There was a complex undercurrent churning in the deep of his eyes. In this moment, the knife went straight to his back shoulder. Yu Ning was so surprised that he quickly shrunk his hand, but the tip of the sword was still on his arm, and the blood immediately seeped into his white shirt. Gu Xiaoran saw Yu Ning''s face in this moment. It''s her A white girl''s face appeared in memory. Looking at Mo Qing''s shirt dyed red by blood on her arm, she felt a sharp pain in her heart. If it was someone else, she would never believe that Mo Qing would betray her, but this woman In the heart five flavors miscellaneous Chen, really cannot distinguish is what taste, sour and astringent mixed with bitter. Yu Ning looks at the blood oozing from Mo Qing''s arm. Her face turns white in an instant. She holds a knife tightly in her hand and looks at the woman Mo Qing is protecting in her arms. Her hair is tangled on the dead branch and covers her face. She can''t see her face. She is wearing a black dress made by France. Mohist people Beautiful eyes half squint, eyes a piece of cold, "let her go, this woman can''t stay." Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran in one hand and goes to untie her long hair on the withered branch in the other hand. He tries his best not to hurt her. Gu Xiaoran was secretly frightened. Yu Ning didn''t even ask who she was, but she was about to kill someone. She was cruel and cruel. You can imagine that she had a sneer on her lips. This woman is terrible. Looking up at Mo Qing, she doesn''t believe that Mo Qing will kill her, but she still wants to see how he will react. He looked down at her, soft and calm, as if she did not see the intimacy between him and Yu Ning. PS: Thank you for your concern. Have a better cold. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1481 Gu Xiaoran''s anger suddenly surged up. He reached out and grabbed the tangled hair. He pulled it hard. The hair that had not been untied was torn by her. Mo Qing was holding the broken hair on the branch. Her hand was frozen immediately. Her quiet black eyes floated with a touch of heartache. She pursed her lips tightly, slowly drew back her hand and gently rubbed her head. Gu Xiaoran slapped his hand open. His hand slightly pause, and go to caress her angry red face. Gu Xiaoran saw that he didn''t avoid the rain at all. He made such an intimate action to himself, and he was even more angry. He slapped him heavily on the cheek with a backhand slap. Then, with a big push, push him away. He had been warm with Yu Ning, and in the twinkling of an eye he was intimate with her again. She couldn''t stand his bullying. Yu Ning burst into a rage, "looking for death." The knife in his hand stabbed Gu Xiaoran as fast as lightning. Mo Qing grabs Yu Ning''s wrist to stop her action, "you can''t hurt her." Yu Ning was slightly stunned, and her face became cold. "You don''t know what will happen if she sees us together?" "Since we want to meet, we should think of the consequences of being discovered. If you are afraid of being seen, you should not. " He has a flat voice. "Yes, but since it is found, we have to get rid of the root and the disaster. If you want to be a good person, you can. Villain, I''ll do it. Get out of the way. " Rain coagulation see Mo Qing blindly block, came to temper. "I said, you can''t hurt her." Mo Qing stopped her. "Why?" Rain condensation willow eyebrows up, patience was a little bit of wear away by him. "You promised me not to embarrass her anyway." Mo Qing calmly looked at Yu Ning, who was blue with anger, and didn''t give in. Gu Xiaoran sneered and froze, staring at the handsome face of the man in front of him. "What did you say?" Yu Ning shook her hand, "you say, she is She is... " "Yes. She''s Kiki. You just promised me Yu Ning suddenly put out her hand to brush away Gu Xiaoran''s hair. She looked at her carefully and saw Gu Xiaoran''s face clearly. She stepped back involuntarily, and her face turned white instantly. Gu Xiaoran knew that Yu Ning recognized her. "It''s OK not to kill her, but can you guarantee that she won''t spread the story today?" "She will not." There was no doubt in Mo Qing''s tone. Yes, he''s right. No matter what she sees, she won''t publicize it. Because they are strangers, but they have to be tied together temporarily because of some unavoidable reasons. A passer-by should not care about things that have nothing to do with him. It''s the end to provoke. Yu Ning takes a look at Gu Xiaoran without any trust, and then looks at Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s eyes slowly cool down. She knows that she has touched his bottom line. If she continues to make trouble, she will not get what she wants, but will make him resent her. Yu Ning took a deep breath and turned away. Mo Qing turns around slowly and looks at Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran''s heart became a mess. Mo Qingning looks at Gu Xiaoran. Her eyes are as black as black jade. They are also warm and gentle. Gu Xiaoran looked at him like this. The calmer he was, the more she couldn''t see him through, and the deeper her heart sank. The body seems to be covered with a layer of snow, cold from the skin a little bit into the body, the blood a little bit frozen, all over the body everywhere is cold. It snowed in the sky, and Gu Xiaoran breathed out deeply, as if to exhale the accumulation in his chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1482 Gu Xiaoran thought of something. He took off his black dress and left it at his feet, leaving only the silk suspender dress. "After the memorial ceremony tomorrow, I will let my aunt take Xiaohan back to Seoul." Then he turned and left, "Xiao ran." The calm in Mo Qing''s eyes faded, and a touch of pain flashed over her face. Her face was pale, and her voice was hoarse with pain. Gu Xiaoran stopped, "you don''t have to worry. I won''t tell anyone about this evening." She can''t guarantee whether Shen Lang will tell. Mo Qing sighed and approached her. Her white shirt melted in the snow, clean and spotless, and the blood on her arms became more and more dazzling. Gu Xiaoran retreated and kept a distance of one meter from him. "Xiao ran, don''t do that." Gu Xiaoran pretended to be strong. He felt a twinge of heartache and wanted to drag her into his arms. However, the vigilance in her eyes and the conflict in her body made him stop. What if not? Snowflakes fell on her skin, so cold that a small layer of millet rose on her face. Gu Xiaoran was glad that this dress with base coat was made by herself. "Xiao ran." Mo Qing''s heart was choked and he took another step forward. She then took a step back, thinking that if he dares to come hard, she will run, no matter how weak tonight. Mo Qing''s eyes suddenly moved away from her face, looked behind her, then turned around and went into the room. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s back. He wants to smile, but he can''t smile. He looks at his back disappearing at the door, and his heart is choked with pain. At the same time, there is an unspeakable loneliness. A warm body, a heavy coat draped over the shoulder, a breath of ambergris. Gu Xiaoran''s brain is numb and can''t think. As soon as she is tight, she is held up. She looks up dully and looks into a pair of deep eyes. Shen Lang tightens her arms and holds her trembling body tightly. The person in her arms is so small and soft that he pities her. She glanced at the black dress piled on the ground and the pain in her eyes, just like a little beast licking the wound alone. "He is not your lover." Gu Xiaoran laughed and felt very tired. He was too tired to earn money from Shen Lang''s arms. He closed his eyes and said, "I want to sleep for a while." He was not a good man, but she was obstinately reluctant to let go. Shen Lang no longer spoke, holding Gu Xiaoran to his car. Open the door, put Gu Xiaoran into the passenger compartment, fasten her seat belt and close the door. Mo Qing came into the room and just stood by the door, waiting for Shen Lang to take Gu Xiaoran away. He stood out from behind the door and listened to the sound of the car. Then he picked up the black dress on the ground, held it in his hand and looked at it. "Why don''t you hide?" Yu Ning stood behind him, looking at the injury on his arm, feeling tight and uncomfortable. He didn''t answer. Yu Ning came out with a fur coat, went to him and threw it over his shoulder. "Your injury hasn''t been dealt with yet." "Small injury, no harm." He avoided the hand of the rain. Yu Ning''s hand with fur fell into the air. Moqing looked back at her and said, "is Han Jinbiao in Myanmar?" "Qing, don''t force me. I can''t tell you." Mo Qing no longer asked, holding Gu Xiaoran''s black dress in her arms, she went to the door. "Would you rather hurt yourself than let her lose her hair?" Yu Ning chases after him and clenches his fists in anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1483 "A woman''s green silk can''t be broken at will." His eyes were cold, his chest was stuffy, and he broke it. "You mean it to her?" Mo Qing does not answer, open the door to get on. Yu Ning rushes forward and pulls the door. "Is it because she is your shadow..." Mo Qing lightly took a breath, "it''s not early, sister Ning also went back early, general Nava is still waiting." "You can''t have a heart." The rain has turned red. "Sister Ning, if you don''t go back, Nava will be suspicious." He looked at the direction of Gu Xiaoran''s departure. There was a faint smile between his eyebrows. The whole person looked lonely and clear. "I went back first." Yu Ning knows that Mo Qing is submissive in front of her. In fact, she is an extremely overbearing person. If she touches his bottom line, she will not have a good result. She does not dare to say more. She steps back and makes way. Mo Qing started the car and turned back, "I saw the waves just now." Yu Ning''s face changed slightly, and then calmed down and said, "I have an agreement with Shen Lang, and he won''t make trouble." Mo Qing just smile, "you and his agreement is just a double-sided blade, push to who, can hurt who.". Who between you and him can make sure that the blade is always around each other''s neck and away from yourself? " Yu Ning coldly went down his face, "do you want to excuse Gu Xiaoran? In the event of an accident, can we put the blame on Shen Lang? " If the news of their private meeting spread, Gu Xiaoran would not be the suspect, and he would have an excuse to stop her from attacking him. Mo Qing looked at Yu Ning stubborn expression, light way: "she doesn''t need me to excuse her, we still don''t meet in private." Yu Ning''s face turned white slowly, and he said, "just for an irrelevant little girl, you even lost my face?" "It''s not for her. You and I are not in the same camp. We shouldn''t have met in private." "Do you really have to stay in your camp? You should be very clear that in case of a change of staff, your battalion will bear the brunt of the investigation, and all of them will have to be removed. When you grow up in an organization, you should know better than anyone that people in the organization can''t have feelings, no matter friendship, family or love. You are not responsible for the life or death of the people in your team. If you let them go, your future will shine... " Mo Qing said nothing. "You forget how your mother and moyao died?" The anger in Yu Ning''s eyes jumps. "I won''t forget." Mo Qing looked up at the sky, and the snow was falling more and more heavily, like pulling catkins, "I really want to go." "I won''t let you go on like this." Yu Ning''s eyes are cold. "Don''t touch her. No one can touch her." His voice was still calm and respectful, but his meaning was firm and there was no room for negotiation. "Neither can I?" The rain is freezing and the face is cold. "No His handsome face cooled down. "What if I have to?" Rain condensation gas body slightly shaking. "I believe that sister Ning will not break her words. If sister Ning insists on attacking her, we will become enemies." "You go." Yu Ning hands into a fist, fiercely turned, back to him, clenched his teeth, closed his eyes, he is no longer let her hold hands, just look at her little child. A distant voice sounded in the bottom of my heart, "sister Yu Ning, don''t be afraid, I will protect you." Jiaonuo''s children''s voice, however, is full of perseverance that touches people''s heart. At that time, Mo Qing was less than four years old. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1484 She hates Mo Zhenzhong, but she can''t hate him. Instead, she always cares about him and worries about him. He is her only concern in the world. However, the one who said he would protect her children now told her for other women that they would become enemies. Mo Qing took back her sight, stepped on the accelerator, and the car sped away in the direction Gu Xiaoran left. Although I know that Shen Lang can''t do anything to Gu Xiaoran, I will send her back safely, but I have to see it with my own eyes to be at ease. Although Mo Qing could not believe Shen Lang, Gu Xiaoran was the granddaughter of King Miao, and Shen Lang was the successor of Shen family. Unless Shen Lang wants to betray the Shen family, he will never dare to do anything to Gu Xiaoran. So although Gu Xiaoran and Shen Lang take a car alone, if Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to, Shen Lang doesn''t dare to force Gu Xiaoran to do anything she doesn''t want. The car was driving in the silent night. He opened the car reserve box and took out a small metal canister. Mo Qing flicked open the lid of the metal tube and unfolded the paper inside. There were only two words on the paper: Yu Ning! This is the news that butterfly shadow sold to him, and it''s also the answer that he didn''t want to see. Dieying is also a member of the organization, just a member of their opposite team. Dieying is good at asking for information. In the organization, a lot of information comes from dieying. Later, the organization sank, and the team dieying was in scattered. Dieying survived by searching for information in the black market. Butterfly shadow is good at asking for information, so it has a keen sixth sense. She smelled danger, so she went to the office to find him. Sold him an important piece of news and changed his way. That is to say, once there is movement above, they will take butterfly shadow when they get away. That day, he made another deal with dieying - asking about BEI''ER''s family. The word "rain condensation" on the note is the answer that butterfly shadow picked out for him. Yu Ning is Guan Dou''s close disciple and Han Jinbiao''s younger martial sister. Guan Dou''s rebellion did not affect Yu Ning''s status at all. Yu Ning''s influence in the military was beyond his comprehension. Because of Yu Ning, BEI''ER is able to find Nawa and escape from Mohism. BEI''ER is just a small character who can''t be on the stage. He doesn''t pay attention to it, but Yu Ning Mo Qing pursed her lips tightly. Now he only hopes that Yu Ning and Han Jinbiao are not on the same line. **** Gu Xiaoran has always thought that there is no other problem between him and Mo Qing except the family''s gratitude and resentment. Did not expect to see him in front of the rain condensation revealed from the heart of the smile, will be so heartache, so sad. In the past, I always felt that as long as we trust each other and do not distrust each other, no matter what happens, we can settle it peacefully. But at this time just know, the heart layer upon layer to peel open, is such pain, such tired. "Gu Xiaoran, how are you?" Shen Lang looks at her. "I''m ok, but I''m a little tired. I''ll get some sleep." Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes. He really fell asleep. Shen Lang tucked in Gu Xiaoran''s overcoat and watched her huddle in the co pilot''s seat like a sleeping cat. If it were not for her frown, there would be no sign of pain in her body. Instead of fighting with them, she chose to leave and keep each other''s dignity. A 20-year-old woman, who could endure so much, really impressed him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1485 When Gu Xiaoran woke up, the car had stopped and Shen Lang was not in the car. Gu Xiaoran looks under the car and finds it parked in front of a high-end clothing store in Linjiang. Shen Lang is standing beside the car and making a phone call. After a while, the light came on in the clothing store. Then the door opened and a woman came out. When the woman saw Shen Lang, she immediately laughed, "what brings Mr. Shen to my shop?" "Buy clothes." Shen Lang opened the car door, picked up Gu Xiaoran, entered the door and said, "she is the boss of this shop." Gu Xiaoran nodded. She really needed clothes. After entering the shop, he put Gu Xiaoran down and said to the landlady, "get her some clothes. Keep warm. Don''t freeze her." Young masters of rich families play outside to see how beautiful a woman is. They don''t care what a woman feels. But Shen Lang''s mouth is about to be warm. It can be seen that he doesn''t just play for fun with this woman. For such a woman, you have to be careful to wait on her. If you wait on her well, it''s like pleasing Shen Lang. "Mr. Shen is so considerate..." The boss quickly took a good silver fox fur coat and put it on Gu Xiaoran to keep her from getting cold. Then he went to turn on the heating. Shen Lang takes out his gold card. Gu Xiaoran stopped and said, "I''ll pay for it myself. I don''t have to pay for it." It''s Shen Lang''s good idea to buy clothes. Shen Lang wanted to insist that the landlady swipe his card. But in his mind, Gu Xiaoran took off his clothes in the courtyard and took the card back. "OK, I''ll wait for you in the car." The black dress should have been bought for her by Mo Qing. She could take off the clothes that Mo Qing had prepared for her without hesitation. At this time, she would not wear the clothes that he bought. The heating is on very well, the store is already very warm. Gu Xiaoran took off his fur and heavy overcoat and went to the shelf. Randomly picked a black dress, as well as a black coat, into the dressing room to change. I paid by mobile phone and left the fashion shop. Out of the fashion shop, I saw Shen Lang sitting in the car, looking at the snow in front of me. I didn''t know what to think. When Shen Lang heard the door ring, he turned his head and saw Gu Xiaoran''s thin clothes. His thick eyebrows frowned slightly. It''s too thin to wear on a cold day. Gu Xiaoran opened the door and got on the bus. "Back to Mo Village." Shen Lang looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was dressed in black. He was obviously going to attend the memorial ceremony of Mohist school. Unexpectedly, he said, "are you ok?" "What can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoran asked with no expression. When a woman encounters such a thing, she should be depressed even if she doesn''t cry and make noise. Her appearance is really abnormal, but he can''t say what she should do. "If you want to cry, just cry, don''t hold it back." "Why do I cry?" Gu Xiaoran seemed to hear a strange remark. "You Is that all right? " Shen Lang felt that he could not see through the woman. Gu Xiaoran suddenly reached over, pulled his suit collar, pulled him to himself, then leaned close to his ear and whispered: "stay away from me, don''t waste time and spirit on me, I''m not interested in your game." Perhaps, what Shen Lang wanted her to see tonight in Siheyuan was what he wanted her to see. His goal was achieved and he succeeded in separating her from Mo Qingzhi. But even if there were no waves, she would still go to Yu Ning and Mo Qing, which would be the same result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1486 She won''t use Shen Lang as an emotional vent bucket, looking for comfort here, so that he can take advantage of the opportunity. His thoughts tonight are in vain. Shen Lang looks at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes from a close distance, and a smile slowly floats from the bottom of her eyes. She is not as weak as the surface, and Mo Qing can''t control her. She''s strong enough to make the game interesting. Gu Xiaoran let go of his collar, pushed him, "drive." Shen Lang starts the car and drives to MoZhuang. The car of foreign guests can''t enter the second gate of MoZhuang. When the car is parked outside the second gate, the car boy naturally drives the car into the parking lot. Shen Lang''s car drove into Mo Village and stopped at Er men. Gu Xiaoran opened the door and got off. Suddenly he saw a tall figure standing under the eaves of the second door. Through the snow falling in front of him, I could still feel the look he was looking at her, as if even his dark eyes could see clearly. Gu Xiaoran stood in the same place and looked at him from a distance. Shen Lang gets out of the car and looks at Mo Qing standing under the eaves. Then he looks at Gu Xiaoran and looks at her. He doesn''t look away. Mo Qingning looks at Gu Xiaoran for a long time and comes over to her. She can see her clothes clearly. Knowing that she is going to buy the clothes temporarily, she feels sad. In the middle of the night, there can''t be a clothing store open. She can buy clothes. She will only be the owner of a clothing store Shen Lang knows who will call someone to open the door to sell clothes. Gu Xiaoran lightly looked at Mo Qing coming, without any expression, and walked around him. Mo Qing grabs her by the wrist. At this time, another car came and stopped outside the second gate. Gu Xiaoran looked back, opened the door and saw Yu Ning coming down from the car. Yu Ning''s sight sweeps Mo Qing, then looks at Shen Lang, and finally falls on Gu Xiaoran''s wrist held by Mo Qing. The beautiful eyes are cold for three minutes. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing Qingjun''s face, and a sneer flashes from the corner of his mouth. He wants to use his intimacy with her to cover up the ambiguity between him and Yu Ning? Shen Lang looks at Yu Ning and then at Mo Qing, waiting to see the play. Mo Qing bowed her head and looked at Gu Xiaoran frankly, without the slightest compunction. The smile in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes faded. Was he too confident that she could tolerate everything for him, or didn''t care what she thought? No matter what he thinks, it''s between her and him. The problem between them, close the door, solve by themselves, do not have to let outsiders see the joke. Gu Xiaoran turned his hand around and took his. The snow has covered the ground. Gu Xiaoran was wearing high-heeled shoes, which made it inconvenient to walk in the snow. Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran''s hand, picked her up, nodded her head against the waves and the rain, said hello, and took Gu Xiaoran in her arms. Shen Lang''s smile froze, and he couldn''t believe it, looking at the woman who was hugged by Mo Qing. Yu Ning''s eyes are even more like a pool of ice. Holding the door of the car, he clenches it in an instant, as if he wants to dig his fingers into the door. Mo Qing held her little hand, and the chilling chill came into his palm from her little hand. He could not help but look at the clothes she was wearing. Her deep eyes sank again. The clothes she bought at will were too thin. After entering the main building, Gu Xiaoran struggled out of his arms and went down to the ground where the waves and rain were invisible. He quickly grasped her hand, held it tightly, and did not let her go out. He looked down into her eyes. "Since I bought clothes, why don''t I buy warm ones?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1487 The shop that Shen Lang took her to was all high-end fashion. There would be less clothes suitable for funerals in this kind of shop. When Gu Xiaoran bought clothes, he only wanted to buy clothes suitable for the memorial ceremony. If he could buy clothes that were not publicized, it would be good if he was decent. As for whether he was warm or not, he could not care. Standing in the snow for a while, really cold. Looking at his arm, he has changed his clothes. The injury on his arm should have been dealt with. "Yu Ning is not here, so I don''t have to act." Gu Xiaoran tried to pull his hand out of his. "Acting?" Mo Qing held her hand tightly. "You don''t have to pretend to be intimate with me." "Gu Xiaoran, we are husband and wife." "The couple of ghosts." "Since you think I''m acting, you can play with me." Mo Qing''s face cooled down and dragged her upstairs. Gu Xiaoran chest pain, but smile, "I come back is to accompany you acting, let go, I go." He looked back at her. His eyes became colder and colder. Without saying anything, he turned around and dragged her a few steps faster. "Where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran dragged him and refused to go. "You can''t wear this." I don''t know what time to toss tonight. The colder the weather gets, the bigger the Mo Village is. She can''t stay in the house all the time. She has to get cold when she wears such clothes. "I won''t wear the clothes you bought." Gu Xiaoran struggled hard and refused to go with him. How could he put on the clothes he peeled off with his heart. "Not those." Gu Xiaoran struggled too hard. Mo Qing was afraid to hurt her hand, but he didn''t dare to use too much force. He suddenly released her hand. At the same time, he hugged her waist as fast as he could and put her against the wall beside him. He lowered his head and put his cheek against her cold forehead, but he was speechless. What she saw today, he couldn''t explain, he couldn''t explain. Although there was no one else at this time, footsteps came from outside the door from time to time, and someone might come near at any time. It''s inappropriate for him to hold her in his arms, but he doesn''t want to let go. Listening to the footsteps, Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to struggle too much to attract attention. He froze and didn''t move, but he felt as if he was pricked by a needle because of his intimacy with Yu Ning. "It''s getting late. You let me go. I''m not cold. I don''t have to change my clothes. " "What happened tonight is not what you think. Don''t take it to heart." "You think too much. I don''t think about anything. I don''t have to." Gu Xiaoran slightly raised his head and looked up at Mo Qing. I don''t know if it''s the cause of his injury. His face is very white. But the eyes are more and more dark, like a pool of ink. In her memory, although the eyes were always cold, they always made her feel at ease. But at this time, his eyes were not as cold and domineering as usual, but she couldn''t see through them. He looked at the real smile in her eyes. His heart was so painful that he shrank into a ball. His lips slowly pressed down and fell on the corner of her eyes. He rubbed gently. "If you don''t want to laugh, don''t laugh, don''t force yourself." The smile in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes solidified for a moment, and then dissipated. Only with a smile can he hide the unspeakable pain in his heart. "You don''t have to do this, I will also play my own role - Xiaohan''s mother, your fiancee!" He put her whole person hoop tight, lips from her eyes slide open, down her nose, looking for her lips, strong cover. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1488 Gu Xiaoran turned his face away from his lips, raised his hand and hit him on the face. As soon as his fingertips touched his cheek, he saw that there were red marks on his face that she had hit before, so he forced to close his hand and made a fist in front of him. "It''s disgusting." His deep eyes suddenly darkened. He looked at her eyes from a close distance, motionless, for a long time, with a smile, slowly retreated, but did not let her go. He still held her hand and dragged her upstairs. She went into the bedroom, went to the bed and let go of her hand. On the bed lay a set of black clothes, black trousers, white shirt, black sweater, and a black cashmere coat. Gu Xiaoran broke away his hand, "I said, I won''t wear the clothes you bought." "It''s your own." Gu Xiaoran was shocked and looked at the suit and found that it was really her own. She made the suit by hand. But she didn''t bring this suit when she came to Mo house. "From the plane." Mo Qing didn''t let Gu Xiaoran guess, directly told her the answer. "But how did the driver know I had the suit?" "I said to Yu Fei, you need a suit of clothes. She called Mr. Yu and sent the suit over." Gu Xiaoran was silent. Mohist where can not find a set of clothes, Mo Qing Baba let people take clothes in Seoul, has been very strange. Now the clothes are coming. If she doesn''t change, but walks around in her thin clothes, Yu Fei will surely guess that something is wrong between her and Mo Qing. Yu Fei is very upset because Xiaohan is frightened. If you find out that she and Moqing have problems again, you will be more uncomfortable in the Mo house. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want Yu Fei to feel uncomfortable. He sighed and took his clothes to the bathroom. After changing clothes, she came out and saw that Mo Qing''s face was more and more pale. It should be that he had just pulled with her and hurt the wound. Mo''s memorial ceremony can not be without him. If you break his wound, it will be more difficult for him to support. Although Gu Xiaoran was frustrated, he could not influence the overall situation for the sake of conflicts with him. "Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran walked in front of him, left his bedroom, went upstairs, picked up Xiaohan who had been asleep, and went downstairs with Yu Fei. With Yu Fei in, Mo Qing is not very friendly with Gu Xiaoran. He takes Xiaohan from Gu Xiaoran''s arms and leads Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei to the ancestral hall. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing holding Xiaohan''s back and walks silently behind him. At the ancestral hall, all the Mohist people have arrived. In addition to Mohist people, Nava, Shen Lang, Bei Er, Yu Ning and Cheng peini were also present. When Cheng peini saw the child Mo Qing was holding, a touch of hate flashed in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran really gave birth to a son. On the contrary, Yu Ning''s face was calm. If it wasn''t for the stinging pain, Gu Xiaoran would have thought it was her illusion. But when Xiao Han saw the rain, he couldn''t help but shrink to Mo Qing''s arms. Mo Qing follows Xiao Han''s line of sight and looks at Yu Ning. Yu Ning is smiling at Xiao Han. The fear in Xiaohan''s eyes did not diminish, but deepened. Mo Qing quietly turns Xiao Han''s direction so that he can''t see the rain. Gu Xiaoran sees clearly beside Mo Qing. He steps forward, blocks Yu Ning with his body, looks at Xiao Han''s sight, and looks directly at Yu Ning coldly. She and Mo Qing how tangled, is between them, but want to hurt her son, can''t. PS: I''m out today, so I came back later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1489 Mo Qing turns around and sees the two women looking at each other, looking at Yu Ning and embracing Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. Yu Ning takes her eyes back indifferently and looks away. "Let''s go." Mo Qing hugs Gu Xiaoran to the front. Mo Zhenzhong and Qian fuzhuoan enter the ancestral hall. Gu Xiaoran turns around and just sees Yu Ning. When he sees Mo Zhenzhong, there is a flash of hate in his eyes. When he looks again, Yu Ning has a calm face and no expression. When Mo Zhenzhong saw Yu Ning, he had a complicated look in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran wondered why she hated Mo Zhenzhong so much? Is there any other secret between Yu Ning and Mo Qing after she left the camp and separated from Mo Qing? Is it because of Mo Zhenzhong that Yu Ning can''t be with Mo Qing, so she hates Mo Zhenzhong? But After she had an accident in the orphanage, she was taken in by Yu Fang. Only half a year later, she met Mo Qing at Xiaoyue''s home. She and Mo Qing separated for only half a year. He is in Seoul and has been living in Xiaoyue''s home. Xiaoyue has been secretly in love with Moqing. If Moqing and Yuning have an affair, Xiaoyue won''t know nothing about it. Can we say that his association with Yu Ning is only the half year that she separated from him? The memorial ceremony of Mohism is not tedious. There are many people who can''t come. When the memorial ceremony is finished, it''s almost noon for xiaohanshang to finish the genealogical ceremony. Xiao Han has been tossing about for half a night and has already fallen asleep. Gu Xiaoran sends Xiaohan back to the baby''s room, watched by Yu Fei and Xie Baoling. Zhuo ran also arranges bodyguards to guard outside the baby''s room to ensure Xiaohan''s safety, so Gu Xiaoran goes downstairs. The meeting hall of MoZhuang is full. Gu Xiaoran and Moqing sat down at the same table. Since Gu Xiaoran entered the banquet, Nava''s eyes have never left her. He half squints to see through her, but he can''t see through her. Yu Ning, on the contrary, does not look this way after sitting down. It seems that she has nothing to do with Mo Qing. Today, Xiaohan entered the genealogy, and Mohist people came to congratulate him. Gu Xiaoran usually doesn''t drink beer, but he''s in a bad mood today. He doesn''t refuse anyone who comes. After a while, he drinks a lot of wine. Under the stimulation of sprinkling essence, Gu Xiaoran''s mood didn''t get better, but people became more and more excited. He could laugh without having to dress up. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran coldly, can''t say anything in front of people, but her lips are more and more tight, and her face is more and more ugly. Gu Xiaoran usually has a poor drinking capacity. Today, he drank a lot of wine, but he didn''t get drunk. But gradually, he was also dizzy, and his body was shaking, and some of him couldn''t sit still. An arm was stretched out around her waist to keep her close to her strong chest, so that she would not withdraw under the table. "I''ll drink for her." Mo Qing''s low voice rang out over her head. He held her glass in his other hand. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want him to help her. He refuses to give him a wine glass. They hold a wine glass and hold each other in silence. "No way It''s rare for all brothers to get together. For the first time, my brothers and sisters drink with us, and we have to enjoy ourselves. " The people of Mohism deliberately poured Gu Xiaoran''s wine, and refused to let Mo Qing drink it on behalf of Gu Xiaoran. "She''s my fiancee. I don''t protect her. Am I still a man? If you want to drink, I''ll drink with you until you have a good time. " They''re a fiancee. But Gu Xiaoran listened to Mo Qing''s words, but he couldn''t tell what it was. In front of outsiders, he couldn''t deny it. He turned to see Yu Ning, but Yu Ning didn''t look at them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1490 Gu Xiaoran understood that the more Yu Ning was like this, the more she cared about Mo Qing. Looking at Mo Qing again, I felt sad. When he said this in front of the public, he tied him to her. She grew up, he took care of her in every way, she should not doubt him, but the evening she saw in Siheyuan was like a fish bone stuck in her throat, which made her feel very sad. He took a deep breath and said, "I''ll drink it myself." He has injuries and can''t drink much. Besides, she wants to be drunk. Drunk, at least you don''t have to think about it for the time being. Mo Qing looked down at her flushed cheek and said, "you''ve drunk a lot. It''s time for me." When he looked at her, she looked at him in a daze. He took the glass in her hand and drank it down, his eyes still in her eyes. At the moment when she took off her clothes, he saw the pain in her eyes, which was like a sharp stab into his heart. He was not afraid of the pain, but could not stand her injury. He grew up in the training camp, cold temperament, he thought, there will be nothing in the world he does not give up. They were dependent on each other since childhood. At that time, she was still young. There was no love between them. Their love was stronger than brothers and sisters and thicker than blood. She''s his shadow, living and dying with him. But even so, he didn''t think about the future. Because for him, life is like a firefly, which can go out at any time. He and she could die in the mission at any time. Over the years, he has built a high wall in his heart. No one can jump over the wall, which makes his heart fluctuate. As others say, he has no heart, he is just a tool to carry out tasks. But that year, he saw Xiao Pian lying in a pool of blood and mistakenly thought it was her. At that time, he was extremely afraid of losing her. Afterwards, he thought of it and still felt afraid. She was the only one in his life who wanted to have a good time. The word "loss" is a bitter pain just thinking about it. I don''t know when, his and her dependence became the love between men and women. The cracks appeared in the core wall, and the repressed feelings were like the flood and the breakwater. When he went to see Yu Ning, he looked at the tracking signal on his mobile phone and watched her signal get closer. I could have made up a lie to stop her from going to siheyuan. But he didn''t want to cheat her. If he cheated her, she left a shadow in her heart. Later, when something happened, she would be suspicious and no longer trust him. When I know she''s here, I''ll misunderstand her. But he would rather choose her to misunderstand than cheat her. Yu Ning''s life experience involves too many secrets and involves too many people. Once uncovered, I don''t know what kind of bloodbath will be thrown up. If you want peace, you can only rot Yu Ning''s life experience in your heart. Even if Gu Xiaoran misunderstands him, alienates him and hates him, he can''t explain it. He can only make up for it in other ways and leave her beside him. Gu Xiaoran looked into Mo Qing''s eyes. In the depth of his eyes, there was a touch of softness that penetrated into people''s heart. She knows that he has her in his heart, but what''s the matter with Yu Ning? Does it mean that a person''s heart can be filled with two women at the same time? She is not magnanimous. If there are other women besides her in his heart, she can''t stand it. If he can''t love her alone. Even if she likes him and doesn''t give up on him, she will let go. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1491 "Mo Shao, how are you drinking?" The toasts around us started to make a scene. Mo Qing''s eyes moved away from Gu Xiaoran''s face and turned the wine cup in his hand, without a drop of wine. "It''s natural for Mo Shao to love his own women. We can''t be difficult to be human. It''s the same for everyone. Come on Come on Come on, man "Wait a minute, there''s still one person left." "Jiu Ye, today I drink. Mo Shao Jiu Ye, one can''t be less." It was mo Qing and Zhuo ran who led the rest of the Mohists to rebuild Mohism. Mo Qing and zhuoran are the two pillars of Mohism. Except Mo Zhenzhong, they didn''t accept any of them. They only served Mo Qing and zhuoran. They are usually scattered all over the world, and they can get together all year round during the memorial ceremony. This kind of time, which can let Mo Qing and Zhuo ran any one person. Mo Qing smiles and dials a phone to Zhuo ran, "where is it?" "Inspection!" Zhuo ran said. Mohist memorial ceremonies are strictly controlled, and ordinary people can''t get in, but there are too many reporters around trying to get in. In order to prevent accidents, Zhuo ran visited in person from time to time. "Brothers want to drink with you." "Come here in a minute." Zhuo ran stood outside the main building, looked up at the window of the baby room on the third floor, hung up the phone, and waved to the bodyguard outside the door, "how is the situation on the third floor?" "The old lady went back to the room to sleep. Miss Yu accompanied the young master to sleep in the baby room. Aunt ye sent the nannies back to the room to have a rest, and she was watching by herself. In addition, Mo Jing and several brothers are staring at it. " "OK, take a good look. After these two days, I''ll give you a big holiday." "Don''t worry, Jiuye. We guarantee that mosquitoes won''t fly in." Mojing''s Kung Fu is second only to him and Moqing. With Mojing watching, no one can get close to Xiaohan. Zhuo ran went to the hall at ease. The wine Gu Xiaoran drank was all high alcohol. Although he didn''t drink any more, he only felt that the wine was full of vitality. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to think about anything at this time. His tight body slowly softened, half squinting, his head resting on Mo Qing''s shoulder. Mo Qing slightly leans to her body to make her more comfortable. Zhuo ran came to see Gu Xiaoran, who was drunk in Mo Qing''s arms, and sat down beside Mo Qing. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran two arrive together, wine immediately a cup followed a cup ground to respect to come over. Every time Mo Qing drinks a glass of wine for Gu Xiaoran, Yu Ning''s face turns black. Later, it''s as black as the bottom of a pot. Gu Xiaoran with wine, looking at the anger and heartache in Yu Ning''s eyes, suddenly some schadenfreude. No matter what the relationship between Yu Ning and Mo Qing is, at least the one who can rely on Mo Qing is Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran shrinks in Mo Qing''s arms. Mo Qing looks down at her and holds her more tightly. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are full of light. He sees that Yu Ning''s fingers holding the wine cup are gradually turning white and smiles at her provocatively. Rain congealed cold hum a, turn to open a face. Unable to bear it, BEI''ER brings up the wine and walks up to Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran is drunk and confused. He holds his chin and looks at BEI''ER with a smile. BEI''ER looks at Gu Xiaoran''s playful eyes. She wants to slap her and fan her out of the ink house. "Gu Xiaoran, you and I are both born playing with cars. We can be regarded as women. How can we shrink behind men and become turtles? Let''s have a drink, too." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1492 "I like to play with cars, but I''m not a woman." Gu Xiaoran didn''t think of BEI''ER''s provocation. He pointed at her and said, "come here." Belle didn''t know what she was doing. Seeing that she looked strange, she hesitated for a moment and still got close to her. Gu Xiaoran leaned up to her ear and said, "if I drink it again, I''m afraid it will disturb my sex. What happened to him at night Today is the day of the Mohist memorial ceremony. It''s not appropriate to do that, do you think? " Mo Qing is being pulled to drink. She has just had a sip of wine in her mouth. When she hears Gu Xiaoran''s words, she almost spurts out a sip of wine. She tries to swallow the wine in her mouth and turns to Gu Xiaoran. She blinks at BEI''ER with no face and no skin. She can''t help but laugh. BEI''ER can''t believe that Gu Xiaoran dares to say this. She is so angry. Mo Qing coughed lightly, reached for Gu Xiaoran''s chin and turned her head to him, "you''re drunk..." Gu Xiaoran made a face at him. BEI''ER clubbed at the table, awkwardly, glared at Gu Xiaoran and turned away. Someone toasted Mo Qing again. Mo Qing could only let go of Gu Xiaoran''s chin and drink. Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Ning again. He looks at her in the opposite direction and is about to gouge her out. Gu Xiaoran''s smile fades away. He pours a glass of wine and drinks it slowly. Mo Qing''s brow tightened slowly when he saw it from the corner of his eye. Mo Qing had drunk a lot of wine, and her long fingers caressed her forehead. Yu Ning stares at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. She can''t hide her anger. Gu Xiaoran suddenly smiles at Yu Ning, takes out a sour jujube soaked in kudzu juice and hands it to Mo Qing, "jiejie wine." Knowing that Gu Xiaoran might be toasted tonight, Yu Jianmin specially soaked jujube with kudzu flower juice and asked Yu Fei to bring it to Gu Xiaoran to relieve the hangover. Mo Qing reaches for Gu Xiaoran''s wild jujube. Gu Xiaoran put the jujube in his mouth and looked at Mo Qing with a smile. When Mo Qing was drunk, she was a little dizzy. At this time, she looked at Gu Xiaoran with a drunken smile, which was totally different from the smile she had pretended before. Her mood suddenly improved a lot and she couldn''t help smiling. Gu Xiaoran came close to him and said, "what do you want?" Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran''s eyes twinkling with fun. She doesn''t know what kind of tricks she wants to play. She doesn''t answer with a smile. Gu Xiaoran held his cheek in his hand, pushed out the jujube in his mouth with his tongue, and approached him. His appearance was very attractive. Gu Xiaoran believes that in full view of the public, Mo Qing does not dare to be too intimate with her. In doing so, she was only pretending to use his anger. In the corner of her eyes, she turned blue when she saw the popularity of Yu Ning BEI''ER and Cheng peini, especially when Cheng peini''s nostrils were enlarged. Just as she was about to roll the jujube back, Mo Qing suddenly lowered her head to her. Her head turned to hold the jujube she was holding on her lips. When her lips touched her, she tasted the wine on his lips. Gu Xiaoran looked at his dark eyebrows and eyes from a close distance, stunned. Mo Qing did not avoid to meet her eyes, sweet jujube on the tip of the tongue, he felt really drunk. There was no sound during the break, and everyone''s eyes stopped on them. Gu Xiaoran didn''t react. He already took the sour jujube and gave her a smile. He retreated like nothing. There were all kinds of faces in the audience, including envy, jealousy, joy, anger and everything. PS: good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1493 Rain coagulation heart like stuck into a fish bone, how are not happy, close your eyes, turn face, do not want to see. BEI''ER and Cheng peini are eager to stab Gu Xiaoran to death. Shen Lang was silent and looked down at the glass in front of him. Nava''s dark eyes narrowed and narrowed. He picked up the glass and drank. Then he realized that the glass was empty. He frowned and threw the empty glass on the table. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect Mo Qing to be so bold. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he wanted to dig a hole. He went down and drank the wine in front of him. She was already a little drunk. When she went down with a glass full of wine, she felt dizzy. She was afraid that she would make a fool of herself if she stayed here again. She got up and prepared to leave, but her head was even more dizzy. She could not stand still. Mo Qing picked her up and said, "she''s drunk. Excuse me." Mo Qing embraces Gu Xiaoran and goes back to his room. He closes the door and his face cools down. Anyone with eyes can see that Nava is very interested in Gu Xiaoran. Nava applied for marriage with Qiqi at that time, which has been approved by the other party. Qiqi almost became his wife, but he failed to marry Qiqi after all. Moqing doesn''t need to pay attention to Nava. But he has one more person to guard against. Mo Qing put Gu Xiaoran on the bed, took off her coat, gave her hot water, and wiped her face. Seeing that her cheeks were flushed, she was so charming that she couldn''t help feeling a little. He bent down and gave her a kiss on the face. As soon as her lips touched her skin, she turned her face away. He felt uncomfortable and retreated. He tucked in the corner for her. His fingers caressed her hot cheek and sighed. When Gu Xiaoran''s breathing becomes stable, he should fall asleep, turn his back, take out a medicine bottle from the bedside table, pour out two pills, take them, lean on the head of the bed, close his eyes, wait for the suffocation feeling like death to pass, and his heart rate will return to normal. Uncontrollable light cough, pulling abdominal wound, pain on the forehead exudation of cold sweat. His soft little hand held his. He turned his head and saw Gu Xiaoran open his eyes, looking at him, "wake you up?" "I''m drunk. I can''t sleep. You can''t drink like this because you have injuries Why drink so much? " "I''m fine. Don''t worry." Mo Qing leaned on the pillow and stroked her cheek with her fingers. "You think I''m three?" His consolation made her face sink and pushed his hand away. He saw her angry, but laughed, arm ring to her waist, hold her, body close to her, kiss her face, "do you care about me?" Gu Xiaoran''s throat seemed to be choked by something. He said for a long time, "if you have a wound on your body, everyone will care about it. I''m no exception. Don''t think about it." "Don''t explain. I just think you care about me." "You can stop the rain, but you have to send it to get a knife. Why?" "If I don''t get this knife, she will continue to attack my father. Even if I block her, she will look for another chance. I can''t always guard my father." "If you get this knife, she won''t attack Mohist people again?" Gu Xiaoran''s mind floats over Yu Ning''s eyes when he looks at Xiao Han. "Mohism can''t guarantee uncle Mo''s safety?" "She laid a hand on my father, who would rather be hurt by her than avoid it." "Why?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1494 "I can''t tell you now." "You may not be able to tell me later, right?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and no longer asked, "I don''t know what relationship you have with Yu Ning, but don''t do it again. I don''t want my son''s father to die for other women, no matter who she is." Mo Qing''s deep eyes flashed a little. He knew that she couldn''t let go of what she saw today, but he thought about the overall situation and didn''t mention anything to him. This kind of her makes him more distressed. **** SHEN Lang watched Gu Xiaoran walk out of the hall with Mo Qing in his arms. His eyes darkened slowly. The difficulty in getting Gu Xiaoran is not Gu Xiaoran himself, but the king who seems to be ruthless but keeps Gu Xiaoran under his arms. He asked Nava, "general Nava, when are you going to leave?" "Now." Nava looks to Belle next to him. Belle is a good drinker. She usually can''t get drunk with a bottle of strong wine at one go, but now she is confused and can''t sit steadily. Nava frowned. "We''re going. Are you going?" Belle is with him. If something happens when she gets drunk, he doesn''t look good. Mo Qing left, and BEI''ER felt bored. She stood up and said, "of course I want to go." Shen Lang passed by Yu Ning and stopped, "are you going?" Yu Ning frowns and arranges for her and Shen Lang to pretend to be lovers. She is very disgusted with this arrangement, but if she doesn''t agree, she won''t be able to come to Seoul. She knew that Shen Lang didn''t like her either. If there was no one else, neither she nor Shen Lang would talk to anyone. But there is Nava presence, she can not be too stiff, only said: "you go, of course I want to go with you." Four people out of the hall, Yu Ning followed the waves on the car. As soon as they got on the bus, their faces collapsed and they were too lazy to talk to each other. BEI''ER saw that Nava didn''t get on the bus immediately, but looked at the direction of the main building. Her gloomy eyes were indisputable in the night. Women''s intuition, Nava took a fancy to Gu Xiaoran. Belle''s heart has been watered with boiling oil, and she is jealous. Why is that woman so charming? Every man sees her like a fly sees excrement. "General Nava." "For what?" BEI''ER approached him and leaned up to his ear, "is the general lonely without the company of a beautiful woman?" "I do want a woman now." Nava suddenly reached out and pressed her back, pressing him toward himself, with a fire in his eyes. "It''s not kind of the general to take Beier to vent the fire that Gu Xiaoran started." Belle supported his shoulder. "What''s so good about King that you''re so fascinated?" There was a touch of disdain in Nava''s mouth. "What good is Gu Xiaoran? Can the general fall in love at first sight? " Belle bit her teeth. "Some women make men want to go to I, but they can''t. The more they can''t, the more they want to go. She is such a woman. Otherwise, King wouldn''t have dominated her. " "King and the general are not the same people." "Although he and I are not the same person, they are all men. Men naturally understand men." Nava let her go, "it seems that you are full of thinking about King, should not be interested in playing with me." "If you have the chance to let the general and Gu Xiaoran get along with each other alone, will the general dare to do it with her?" BEI''ER looks at the direction of the main building, with a dark light in her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1495 Nava turns his mouth. When a woman is jealous, she becomes stupid and impulsive, but sometimes people who are stupid and impulsive make better use of it. "Not today." Turn around and get in the car. Not today There was a smile on Belle''s lips. That is to say, we can do it later. **** Mo Zhenzhong''s study. Seeing Mo Zhenzhong practicing calligraphy, Cheng peini went over and said, "Uncle mo." When Mo Zhenzhong finished writing, he looked up and nodded to Cheng peini, "why don''t you go outside to play? You know almost all the people who come here today." "I want to come with Uncle mo." Mo Zhenzhong didn''t say anything. He bowed his head and continued to write. "How''s your father?" "I came here today to ask Uncle Mo, Dad suddenly lost news, is there something wrong?" "I haven''t heard from your father either." When Mo Zhenzhong finished, he stopped talking. Standing at her desk, Cheng peini felt left out in the cold. After standing for a while, Mo Zhenzhong didn''t mean to talk to her, so he had to leave the study. Coming out of the study, I saw Tao Xia standing in the corner of the garden with her daughter. Tao Xia looked at the direction of the hall. If she came out, she would pass by. Tingting shook her mother''s hand, "Mommy, why don''t we go in?" "There are too many people in it. It''s too noisy. Mommy doesn''t like it." "But the godfather is inside. If we don''t go in, we won''t see him." "Your Godfather will be back later." "But why can''t we go in and look for him?" "Because your mother is afraid to go in." Cheng peini walks over and looks at Tao Xia with a smile. Tingting takes a look at Cheng peini and looks at Tao Xia in confusion. "What are you talking about?" Tao Xia frowned. "Am I talking nonsense? You dare not go in at all, because you are afraid to meet the ancestors of Mohism. " Tao Xia cold face down, "want to die?" Cheng peini smiles and invites a servant of Mohist family who is not far away. "What can I do for you, Miss Cheng?" "It''s too cold here. Take the child inside and bring her some snacks." "I''m not going." Tingting hugs her mother. "Aren''t you going to find Zhuo ran? She''ll take you to him Cheng peini squats down and looks at Tingting with a smile. Tingting heard to find zhuoran, some heart, looking at her mother. Tao Xia hesitated for a moment and said, "Tingting, you go to find Godfather with this aunt." Tingting doesn''t believe in Cheng peini or servants, but her mother says that if she can see her godfather, she will. Let go of her mother''s hand. "Take her to zhuoran." Tao Xia told the servant. "Yes." The servant leads Tingting''s cold little hand to the hall. When Tingting walks away, Cheng peini laughs. "Unexpectedly, a first-class killer is not afraid of the living, but the dead. I''m afraid Bi Shen knows that you like zhuoran. I married him just to help my father keep an eye on Mohist business. " Tao Xia''s face immediately cooled down. As soon as she turned her wrist, she put a short knife on Cheng peini''s neck. "Cheng peini, don''t think I dare not move you." "Dare you?" "You are just an abandoned child. What dare I do?" "What abandoned son? What are you talking about?" "The adoptive father doesn''t want your mother and daughter anymore. You''re still putting on airs in front of me." "Do you know where my father is?" Cheng peini stares into Tao Xia''s eyes. "I don''t know, but I know that I''m useful to my adoptive father, and your mother has no value." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1496 "Don''t be ungrateful, Tao Xia. My father raised you and taught you Kung Fu. How dare you do this to me My dad won''t let you go. " "Yes, I was raised by my adoptive father. Even if I was a dog, I would be a dog for my adoptive father, not for you, Penny Cheng. I used to call you miss, but now you are nothing. Cheng peini, don''t provoke me, or my bullets won''t recognize people. " Tao Xia said, put away the knife, "go away." Cheng peini''s face turned blue with anger, but she stood still. "I''ll make a deal with you." "Not interested." "How do you know if you are interested if you don''t listen?" "What can you give me that I want?" Tao Xia is not short of money. She only wants two things. One is zhuoran, the other is Han Jinbiao''s medicine Neither of these was given to her by penny Cheng. "I know my dad has what you want." Tao Xia was about to leave when she heard Cheng peini''s words and looked at her, "you don''t even know where your adoptive father is. Can you still let him give me what I want?" Her evidence is full of ridicule, but there is a fluke in her heart. Cheng peini is Han Jinbiao''s own daughter after all. Although Han Jinbiao doesn''t tell Cheng peini''s mother his whereabouts, she doesn''t really care about them. "I don''t know where my father is, but I know that if he is interested in Moqing''s son, he must be very interested." "So what?" When Tao Xia arrived at Mo Village, she did not go to the ancestral hall, but heard about Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s son joining the genealogy. She immediately thought that Xiaohan was mo Qing''s son. When she learned the news, she thought about passing it on to Han Jinbiao. However, since the Mohist family has openly let Xiaohan into the genealogy, the fact that Moqing has a son will no longer be a secret. Han Jinbiao will soon know that even if she spreads the news, it will not be of any value. Cheng peini approached Tao Xia and whispered in her ear, "I have the child''s itinerary." Tao Xia quickly looked at Cheng peini, but the next moment, showing distrust, "impossible." The itinerary of children from rich families can never be easily leaked out. "I''m not going to make fun of this kind of thing." Tao Xia''s heart is alive. Han Jinbiao must be interested in this child. If he gets the child, maybe he can exchange the blood Ganoderma Lucidum with Han Jinbiao. Although she doesn''t believe in Cheng peini, she just needs Cheng peini to provide information. If the information is true or false, she can assess it by herself. "What do you want?" "I want you to get the child, and then use the child as a condition to let Gu Xiaoran leave Moqing." "Yes. But I need to know how you got that trip. " Tao Xia sneers. What she wants is a child. How can she return the child to Gu Xiaoran? However, she can kill Gu Xiaoran when she has the child. Gu Xiaoran''s death is equal to leaving Mo Qing. She didn''t break the contract. "Why should I tell you?" "You should know that Mohist people are not so active. If you don''t do it well, you''ll lose your wife. I have to make sure this trip is unreliable. Can we start "I can''t tell you the origin of the itinerary. If you do as I tell you, you will know the accuracy of the itinerary I know." The implication is that Tao Xia will not be given the itinerary. But she found a good time to let Tao Xia do it. Tao Xia secretly scolds, the little fox born by the old fox. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1497 "I can''t take the deal." "Why?" "I don''t fight battles that I''m not sure about." "I''ll tell you the time and the place. How can I be uncertain?" "How can I know if the time and place you arranged are safe? There is a little mistake. Not only can I not do the work, but also I can connect myself. Cheng peini, don''t mention you. Even if my adoptive father asks me to do things, I have to do it by myself and find the right time to do it. " A killer, who obeys other people''s arrangement, has died many times. "What do you want?" "Give me the itinerary, I''ll examine myself and find the time to start." "I''ve given you my itinerary. What do you do when you cross the river?" Cheng peini is afraid that Tao Xia has made Xiaohan, so she goes directly to her father to exchange things, and she won''t help her with other things. "I''ve been on the road for so many years, and I don''t know how many tickets I''ve made. If you don''t have that trust, you don''t have to look for me. " Cheng peini has known Tao Xia since she was a child. She knows how difficult it is to deal with Tao Xia. If she doesn''t agree to Tao Xia''s request, Tao Xia won''t do it. "Well, I''ll give you the itinerary. However, if the news, no matter whether it is successful or not, you can never let anyone know. I gave you the itinerary. " "Of course." Cheng peini is afraid of being known by Mo Qing, and she is also afraid of Zhuo ran. Tao Xia took the deal, and Cheng peini was a grasshopper on the same line. "Itinerary, I''ll send it to your email tomorrow. But you have to pay attention to one person. " "Who?" "General Nava." "Nothing to do with him." "He seems to have a crush on Gu Xiaoran." "What do you mean by that? Just for fun, or... " Tao Xia was surprised, Nava is a very overbearing person, moved the people he likes, will not have a good end. "I don''t know if I just want to have fun. I just know that he was staring at Gu Xiaoran at the banquet just now." "I see." Tao Xia thinks that she should visit Nava first and try to find out what Nava says. **** "Godfather!" Tingting pours at zhuoran. Zhuo ran catches Ting Ting. Seeing that Ting Ting Ting''s face turns white with cold, he quickly takes off his suit and wraps her up. "Go and pour a cup of hot milk." The servant left in a hurry. "Tingting, why are you here alone, your mother?" "Mom is talking to an aunt outside." Zhuo ran nodded his head. Tao Xia has pangolins staring at her. When Tao Xia meets anyone, pangolins will know that there is no need to ask children in front of many people. "Ninth master, whose child is this?" Mohist people are usually scattered all over the world, and Tingting has been following Tao Xia. She has not grown up in Mohist school, and few people have seen Tingting. "Brother Shen''s daughter is Tingting." Bi Shen is Zhuo Ran''s deputy, and he died to save the Mohist. His death is Zhuo Ran''s pain. When people heard that the little girl was Bi Shen''s daughter, there was no one to talk to, and the atmosphere became heavy. The servants came with milk and cakes to break the deadlock. Zhuo ran took the milk and handed it to Tingting, "Tingting, drink the milk." "Well." Tingting obediently drank milk and ate cakes. She has been standing in the yard with her mother for a long time. She is very tired and sleepy after eating. Zhuo ran holds Tingting and gets up. The servant went to hold Tingting. "Godfather..." Tingting is afraid of giving her to the servant and grabs his clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1498 Tao Xia stood outside the door, watching Zhuo ran approach, her heart pounding. She and Bi Shen''s wife, and Cheng peini are often in Mohist school. Everyone knows that she and Cheng peini know each other. Although Han Jinbiao''s departure makes Cheng peini''s mother and daughter''s situation more sensitive, as an old acquaintance, it''s reasonable to say a few words with Cheng peini. But Tao Xia was still a little uneasy when she saw Zhuo ran. See zhuoran face light, peace is no different. Look at Tingting in Zhuo Ran''s arms. "Asleep?" "Well, I''ll take you back to your room." "No, I''m going back." "I''ll let the driver drive you." Every year, Tao Xia comes to the memorial ceremony, but she never goes to the ancestral temple. Just as she never goes to visit Bi Shen''s tomb, she is used to it and does not leave her. "I''ve already called a taxi." "Then I''ll take you out." Zhuo ran holds Ting Ting and goes to the second gate. The driver drove over, and Tao Xia got on the bus. Zhuo ran put Tingting on Tao Xia''s leg and closed the door for them. Tao Xia turned her head and looked at the back of the car. Her eyes darkened. If not for Tingting, she would never touch the people he cares about. But although she loves him, she is also a mother. For Tingting, she has no choice. I just hope that Cheng peini can be a little smart, and don''t do anything more. Mo Qing and zhuoran will see it. Zhuo ran watched Tao Xia''s car go away, then pangolin''s car followed, eyes cold down. Just now I took Tingting to find his servant. "Zhuo Shao." "What''s the situation?" "Miss Cheng takes the initiative to approach Miss Tao. There seems to be some dispute between them. It seems that she doesn''t want Tingting to hear their conversation, so she let me take Tingting to you." "I see." The servant saluted Zhuo ran and retreated. **** Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran fall asleep, get out of bed, leave the bedroom and go to the study next door. Zhuo ran stood by the window, looking at the snow on the branches downstairs, heard the sound of opening the door, turned around, picked up the prepared wound medicine and bandage, and walked over. Mo Qing takes off her clothes and sits down in the chair. Yu Ning treated the wound for him, but after a whole night, the wound was bleeding. Zhuo ran untied the bandage and disinfected Mo Qing''s wound with alcohol. "You know that sister Ning won''t really hurt the old man. Why do you have to take this knife?" "She saw Han." Zhuo ran gives Mo Qing the hand that handles wound, tiny a meal. Mo Qing slightly frowned, "sister Ning''s temperament is more and more extreme. If I don''t get this knife, she will surely spread her anger on Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Han. I hurt her, she saw in the sake of this knife, at least this time, she will not go to embarrass Gu Xiaoran and Xiaohan. Cheng peini and Tao Xia will be quick. If you add sister Ning, things will become complicated. I don''t want to make trouble out of it. " "Does Xiao ran remember sister Ning?" "After all, when she met sister Ning at that time, she was still young and lost her memory. I don''t know how much she remembered." "What if she misunderstands you and sister Ning?" "Sister Ning''s life experience is taboo, and Xiao Ran''s misunderstanding is also out of the question." "What does the old man say?" "At the beginning, he could not violate the military order. What could he say? When elder sister Ning thinks about it, maybe it will be over. " "Does sister Ning know the whereabouts of Han Jinbiao?" "The first time I had a viral attack, she got the antidote from Han Jinbiao and gave it to my instructor. She must know the whereabouts of Han Jinbiao, but she doesn''t know what kind of agreement she has with Han Jinbiao to keep her mouth shut about his whereabouts. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1499 "What are you going to do?" "sister can not act rashly, and never let anyone follow. She is sensitive, and she must be surrounded by eyeliner. She is now on the alert. Wind sways grass is not concealed." "Well, anyway, the line of Cheng peini has already been laid down. Just now Cheng peini and Tao Xia joined hands. According to the current situation, they should join hands. But... " "Are you worried that Cheng peini and Tao Xia don''t know Han Jinbiao''s whereabouts?" "Yes." Cheng peini and Tao Xia have no way to contact Han Jinbiao, but they must have Han Jinbiao''s people around them. Therefore, Han Jinbiao will know what changes they have. This is also the reason why Cheng peini and Tao Xia want to move Xiaohan. They know that once they get Xiaohan, Han Jinbiao will come to them. However, they can''t give Xiaohan to either Cheng peini or Tao Xia. did this bureau, but it was the eye liner that Han Jinbiao buried beside them. Cheng peini''s social circle is too large and she has too many contacts. It takes too much effort to find the person around her. That''s why we put Tao Xia in the circle. Although Tao Xia disguises herself as a stewardess, she is a killer after all. In order to keep her true identity undetected, she will not have a big social circle. It is much easier to find people around tao Xia than to find people around Cheng peini. However, Tao Xia is much more difficult to deal with than Cheng peini, and it is much more difficult to track. Besides, the other party is in the dark, and they are in the light. It is not easy to find someone. Zhuo ran bandages Mo Qing and reprocesses the injury on his arm. "Don''t touch the water." ¡°ok£¡¡± **** Gu Xiaoran felt a cool wind blowing in his sleep. When I open my eyes, I see the training camp six years ago. She was six years old with a bunch of fresh flowers in her hand. Gu Xiaoran remembered that that day was king''s birthday, and the only flowers she could send him were these flowers. Walking around the corner, I suddenly heard someone talking. "I heard that the general had an accident and is now under review." The general is the highest officer in the camp. Gu Xiaoran was brought back by the general. However, there is little chance to see the general in the camp, but she knows that the general is king''s instructor. I couldn''t help but stop and listen to what they said. "What''s the matter?" "Only the top management knows what''s going on. But I''m afraid king is in trouble. " When they said this, they suddenly looked forward, their faces changed, they immediately shut up and ran away in a hurry. Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw King standing not far in front of him. He was dazed, and his face was white. She quickly ran past, on tiptoe, to touch his forehead, worried and asked: "what''s wrong?" King looked down at the flowers she was holding and said with a smile, "are you picking flowers?" Gu Xiaoran saw him smile, relieved, holding the flowers in front of him, "for you." King didn''t pick up the flowers on her hand, deliberately straightened his face, "who let you do these useless things without good training." "You said that as long as I finish my basic training today, I can rest. I have finished it." "Happy birthday." She held the flower higher in her hand and stretched it out in front of him. "I don''t want this." "What do you want?" "I want you to frog two hundred." "I finished training today." "Two hundred leaps are my birthday present." He finished and went straight away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1500 She looked at her back and crumpled the bunch of flowers one by one. She finished two hundred leaps and went to King''s room. But she saw King looking at the window and not moving. She didn''t know what she was thinking. Usually, as long as she did not enter the room, he would notice, but that day, even she did not know to open the door and enter the room, until she came to him, he saw her. "I finished your birthday present." "Good." He had a light look on his face, and could not see his anger or joy as usual. But after that day, she often saw him talk. King used to talk less. She asked him several times if there was something unhappy, but he said it was OK. When he came out of his room and went back to his apartment to take a bath and change clothes, he felt a kind of depression everywhere. When all adults saw her, there was a trace of sympathy in their eyes that could not be concealed. She was born in an orphanage and lived by the looks of people. Such eyes let her instinctive intuition, there is something bad to happen. Although she didn''t know what terrible things would happen, she thought that when she heard that the general had an accident and king had numb words, she felt that this terrible thing had something to do with king. She was very afraid. She is six years old and used to the life in the camp. She seldom sleeps in his room at night. That night, feeling uneasy, she went to his room, climbed onto his bed and shrank into his arms as if she had just arrived at the camp. I don''t know if he felt her uneasiness. He didn''t drive her away that night. He held her tightly all night. At that time, he was only 11 years old and very thin, but as long as she was tightly attached to his thin body and felt that he was by his side, she would feel at ease. In those days, she went to his bed every night. He always hugs her at night. Three days later, it was heard that the general had been taken away. She bathed and saw King leaning against the window, looking up at the starry night sky. The room was horribly quiet. The silence was uncomfortable. She wanted to jump over and scare him, to dilute the uncomfortable feeling. As a result, he found out earlier, twisted her, held her in his arms, and sat on the windowsill. He looked at the brightest star in the sky and asked, "Kiki, can you see the brightest star?" Gu Xiaoran raised his head with him and nodded. He did not look at her, still looking at the sky: "Qiqi, that star is my eye, if I am not around you, you have to live well, I will look at you in the sky, don''t let me see you live unhappy, OK?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head: "the general said, you will become your shadow. Where you are, I have to be. I can''t leave you." "But one day, I will die of illness and old age..." "King won''t die of illness or old age." "Kiki, people will die, and I''m no exception." She looked at him and felt very sad. She never loved to cry. Maybe she could bear it all these days. By this time, she could not help crying. "If you die, I don''t want to live. I don''t want to look at the stars any more." "Kiki." He put her on the ground and said sternly, "Why are you so disobedient?" Her small body stood in front of him, with more tears in her big eyes, but she said stubbornly, "I don''t want to look at the stars any more." After that, she turned and ran away to the dark corner of the room. She was looking forward to his coming to coax her, but he walked out of the room without saying a word. She felt distressed for the first time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1501 She chased him out. King was gone. She looked for him everywhere, but she couldn''t find him. He walked until he was too tired to walk and returned to his room, which was dark and dead silent. He still hasn''t come back. She squatted outside the door, holding her knees and weeping until she couldn''t cry any more. She leaned against the door and fell asleep. Vaguely, she heard a sigh. It was king''s voice. She woke up in a moment, but she didn''t dare move, for fear that he would walk away again. Without him, she would be afraid. He picked her up, went into the room, put her on the bed, lay down beside her, hugged her tightly, his cold jaw pressed against her forehead. She didn''t dare to move until she was sure that he didn''t mean to leave. Then her heart fell down and held him in her arms. He was so stiff that he hugged her more tightly and reached out to wipe the tears from her face. "Qiqi, you always said you want a kite. I''ll make one for you tomorrow, OK? " She saw the kite on the computer. At that time, she was able to operate the computer independently and follow uncle San to learn the program. The third uncle told her that it was a kite made of paper and bamboo. It could fly very high. She wants to make a kite and fly to the sky, so that she doesn''t have to stay in the high wall every day. There are hundreds of children in the camp, but the camp is a training place, and no one makes kites. When she came out from the third uncle, she asked king if he had ever flown a kite. He said he had, so she pestered him to make a kite. She pestered him many times, but he never agreed. Because kite flying is not allowed here. She can only watch the kite in the computer, which is a pity. Normally, she must be crazy with joy, but she felt uneasy at this time. He saw that she did not respond and looked down at her. She busily put her face in his arms and nodded, "OK, you can''t cheat me." "Well, I won''t lie to you." He patted her on the back. "Sleep." She was tired and sleepy, but she looked at him and refused to close her eyes "No way." He lowered his head and pressed his cheek against her forehead. He is a man of no choice. She was relieved, but clasped her hands and fingers tightly behind him. She made sure that they were firmly clasped, and that she would not let go when she fell asleep, so she closed her eyes. At the moment of closing her eyes, the moon climbed out of the clouds, and the moon shone on his face. She saw that his eyes seemed to flash with tears, but he had closed them and could not see anything. "King, are you crying?" She thought that she must have read it wrong. He would not cry. I was so sleepy that I couldn''t open my eyes. I closed my eyes and fell asleep next to him. The next morning, king made her a kite. She sat at the table, watching him cut bamboo, tied kite shelf, very happy, last night''s unpleasant busy. Before the kite was ready, the door was pushed open and several armed men rushed into the room. She stood up in terror and looked at the man in horror. King didn''t look back. His hand tied to the kite shelf stopped and slowly put down the kite. His face was a little pale, but his expression didn''t change. He didn''t look human. He reached out and wiped the ink on Gu Xiaoran''s face: "I have something to do. I want to go out for a while. You watch the kite here, don''t be blown away by the wind, OK Although she is only six years old, she was born in an orphanage and entered a training camp at the age of three. She is much precocious than an ordinary child. She has been here for three years, and she has been familiar with the people and things here. Although king is only eleven years old, he has completed many important tasks, and the tasks assigned to him have never failed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1502 People here, young and old, respect him very much. It was the first time that he broke into his room without knocking on the door. What''s more, he was armed and even pointed a gun at him. Combined with the rumor that the general had been put on trial, she had realized that these people were here to catch king. Instead of responding to King, she stood in front of him and protected him with her little body. "Where are you taking him?" She''s only six years old and hasn''t passed the life and death test. Such a child is insignificant here. The leader frowned impatiently when he saw her blocking the road. If you don''t worry about King, you''ll immediately let someone get rid of her. Gu Xiaoran saw that the officer did not answer, and he wanted to ask again. King pulled her back with a gentle look. "I''ll be right back. Kiki must be obedient and don''t run around." Gu Xiaoran looked at a room of armed soldiers. The uneasiness in his heart surged up these days. There was a voice in his heart, and he couldn''t let him go. But looking at King''s expectant eyes, he had to nod. King was taken away. She was so anxious that she couldn''t sit for a minute. She slipped out and followed them far away, only to see king put on handcuffs and put into a car. That kind of car, she has seen, is thick bulletproof, specially used to escort prisoners. She went up to ask king what he had done wrong and why he was arrested. But saw the camp''s deputy instructor come this way. She remembers that two days ago, she saw Belle quietly buy news from others and asked about the general. The person who sold the news said that the general was reported by the instructor. He hid behind the tree. The instructor went to the escorting officer, looked left and right, saw that there was no one nearby, and quietly handed a small medicine bottle to the escorting officer, "after taking this medicine, you will be delirious and have a high fever. By the time of the trial, you will have burned your brain, and it is impossible to testify for that person. But heaven knows, earth knows, you know, I know. " "Shangwei, don''t worry. The boy''s origin is unknown. When he arrives at the place, he will be executed. If he has a cold on the road, it can only be his bad luck. No one will care." The officer took the medicine bottle and put it in his pocket. They looked at each other with a tacit smile and walked to the prison car together. Gu Xiaoran''s feet softened and he sat down behind the tree. She didn''t understand that king was in the camp when he was three years old. He was so kind to people and accomplished so many tasks for the organization. How could he become a damned person and why he had to be sent to death. In this world, she has only two relatives. Besides Xiao Pian, she has only king. He died and she couldn''t live. Help him! We must save him! You can''t let him die! But she had no idea what to do. Gu Xiaoran was about to cry. King and the instructor both said that no matter what happens, you should be calm. Otherwise, not only can you not do a good job, you will harm others and yourself. She gasped in. Calm down! Be calm! Calm down to find a way to save king. Here, the highest position is the devil general, but she has not seen the devil general for three years. The instructor is in charge here. In other words, in addition to the devil general, the highest position is the instructor. Except king, everyone has to listen to the instructor. Now the instructor is going to kill King. So who else can save him? Gu Xiaoran couldn''t think of it. King was given pills, and the prison car was ready to leave at any time. She did not dare to leave. She was afraid that once she left, she would never see king again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1503 Gu Xiaoran knew that if the prison car left, she could not catch up. At this time, I saw that the delivery car had finished unloading, and the driver was not on the car. She knew that at this time, the driver must have signed the pass and would leave when he came back. She heard from her senior brothers that there was only one way out of the camp. It''s not until we get to the town ahead. She didn''t know where they were going to send king, but since she was going to leave the camp, she always had to pass by the town that the elder martial brothers said. She slipped to the truck and climbed up as fast as she could without anyone noticing. Canvas used to cover the goods was piled up in one corner of the truck. Gu Xiaoran got into the canvas pile. She is small and small, hiding in a pile of canvas. If you don''t pay attention, it''s hard to find her. Gu Xiaoran looked out of the gap of the van and could see the situation in the van through the window of the van. The officer got in the car, opened the bottle, took out a pill and handed it to King, "eat it." King looked at him coldly and didn''t answer. The officer pulled out his gun and pointed it at his head. "This is a military order. If you dare to disobey the military order, you will rebel. I have the right to deal with you on the spot." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale. That medicine will burn the brain, but if you don''t take it, that person may really kill him. There was a sneer on King''s lips. Just now, when the instructor took out the medicine bottle, he could see it clearly, and he understood the instructor''s lip language. Their aim was not to let him testify to the general. If he doesn''t accept the medicine, they will have other ways to shut him up - like killing him. This pill is not a good medicine, but it can at least keep him alive. As long as he is alive, there is hope. The officer looked at the taunt and smile of his mouth, and his heart was flustered. The boy was only eleven years old, but his eyes were so sharp that they seemed to see through his mind and made him afraid. He couldn''t stand King''s eyes and slapped him. King caught him by the wrist as fast as lightning. As an adult soldier, he couldn''t beat a teenager. He became angry and his face turned red instantly. Several barrels of the gun were against King''s head at the same time. King had to let go. The officer pinched his two jaws and was about to put pills into his mouth. "I eat it myself." King opens his mouth. The officer looked at him for a moment and let go. King took the medicine from his hand and put it in his mouth. The officer stares at him and swallows the pill before he angrily walks away. He is afraid that king, who has taken the pill, will die on the road and will not stay any longer. He sits in the co driver''s cab and signals the driver to drive. Gu Xiaoran watched the prison car leave the camp, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Then I was relieved to see the truck driver coming. The van drove out of the camp and saw that the van had gone far. At that time, she was too young to know how to save king. Although she was anxious, she couldn''t think of any other way except to follow. The truck ran all the way, and it took more than ten hours to get to the town mentioned by the senior brothers. By the time we got to town, it was almost dark. The driver got off to eat, and Gu Xiaoran climbed down from the car. Unexpectedly, I found that the prison car was not far ahead. She had been lying on the truck for a long time, her face was covered with dust everywhere, and she became a flower cat, unable to see what she was. In addition, the town is under the jurisdiction of the military region. Many children in the town are wearing camouflage clothes, so she is not conspicuous wearing camouflage clothes. Gu Xiaoran leans into the prison car. The officers and soldiers escorting king went to dinner, leaving only two people in the car to watch King. Gu Xiaoran went around to the back of the car, stood on the next step and looked into the car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1504 I don''t know what happened to King when I saw him sleeping in the car. Gu Xiaoran was anxious and afraid, but he had nothing to do. She was already very hungry and had no money to buy food, so she drank some cold water from the tap on the street. After eating and drinking, the two officers and soldiers came out of the restaurant and went to eat with two people in the car. More than half an hour later, the officer came out with his subordinates. "Shangwei, the room is open." "Well, the boy can''t see the light. Two people stay in the car for the night and stare at him. The others go to the hotel to sleep one night and go on the road tomorrow morning." "Can two see him?" "It''s so burned that no one knows what''s going on. It can''t run away." Gu Xiaoran watched the officer leave with people. Look into the car. There are really only two people left in the car. She had been in the camp since she was three years old and had learned fighting since childhood. Know that the back of the brain is very weak, if hit, strong words, will be coma. According to the strategy of learning in recent years, we can lead one person down first, knock him out, and then find a chance to deal with another. Gu Xiaoran just wanted to save king, but he didn''t care whether he could knock an adult soldier unconscious. On the ground, he picked a stone he was holding. His heart thumped. He was too nervous to breathe, but his face was tight. He walked to the prison car without any hesitation. Just then, someone covered her mouth from behind and pulled her back. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white with fright. Thinking that he had not saved king, he was caught and sweating all over. If she struggled, she would disturb the soldiers in the car. She didn''t dare to move. The person who covered her mouth was a 12-year-old girl. Gu Xiaoran had never seen her and did not know why she wanted to arrest herself. But from each other''s gestures and strength, I know I can''t beat her. She held the stone more tightly, but did not resist, and let her drag herself to the back of the next room. The girl covered her mouth tightly and said in a low voice, "if you don''t shout, I''ll let you go." Gu Xiaoran nodded. Thought, when she let go of themselves, have a chance to knock her unconscious. The girl let go of her and glanced at the stone she was still holding: "do you want to use this stone to smash the two soldiers in the car?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t know who she was. He watched her warily and didn''t answer. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was hostile to her, the girl stepped back and asked gently, "do you know the prisoner in the car?" Gu Xiaoran still did not speak, just looked at her. "Don''t be afraid. I won''t hurt you. The child in the car is like my brother. But I can''t see clearly. Can you tell me who he is? " Gu Xiaoran saw that she spoke gently and was looking for her younger brother again, so his hostility to her decreased a bit. "His name is king, not your brother." "My brother''s name is king." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. She had never heard of king having a sister. "Who is he to you?" The girl saw her from above. "He''s my brother. He is a very good person. Can my sister help me save him Just now, she was caught at once, which shows that the elder sister''s Kung Fu is very good. The girl looked down at her hand. When Gu Xiaoran climbed the truck, he was cut by the uneven iron sheet on the truck. His hand was full of blood. The girl took her hand and looked, "your name is Kiki?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise. "How do you know my name?" PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1505 "How do I know? You don''t need to know. You told me that you came all the way out of the camp to save him?" "Well, they gave him medicine. He was dying of fever, but I couldn''t save him. Sister, help me, will you Gu Xiaoran cried when he thought of king. The girl wiped away the tears on her face: "don''t cry, I have a way to save him, but I want you to cooperate with me, will you?" Gu Xiaoran nodded vigorously. The girl was moved to see her like this. It''s hard for her to be so big and have such loyalty. "OK, I''ll help you save him, but you have to promise me a few things. If you can''t do one thing, I won''t help you save him." "I can do it." Afraid that she would not help herself, Gu Xiaoran grabbed her hand and said, "I can do anything." "Remember what I said. First, don''t ask who I am; second, when you save him, don''t tell him how he saved him. If he asks you, you just say that someone has given you a lot of money and asked you to give it to those people, they will let him go. Third, if one day, you know whose child you are, you can''t go back to that home. Can you do that? " Gu Xiaoran followed him all the way, but he couldn''t find a way to save king. As long as he could save him, he was willing to ask her to die. No matter who the other party is or what method is used, he agrees without hesitation. "If you break the promise later, I''ll kill you." Gu Xiaoran nodded. The girl led Gu Xiaoran into a house nearby. There are several other women in the room. "Yu Ning, what''s the situation?" The people in the room saw the girl coming in and welcomed her. Then they saw Gu Xiaoran, who was following her. They were puzzled and asked, "who is this little girl?" "King''s future shadow, Kiki." "Why is she here?" There was surprise in the woman''s eyes. "She came to save king." "What can she do?" When a woman looks at Gu Xiaoran again, she must have a good aptitude to be chosen as a king. But she is only a five or six-year-old girl. What can such a small girl do? "I don''t know if those people have seen Qiqi, but if they ask a little, they will find that there is too much age difference between Qiqi and me. I can''t do more if I pretend to be Qiqi." "You mean to let her go?" "Well." Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what they wanted her to do, she understood that they were meant to save king. She grabbed the girl named Yu Ning, "sister, when they captured king, I was with king, and they met me." Yu Ning quickly looked at Gu Xiaoran, "this must be OK, so it''s settled." What they want her to do is very simple, that is to use King''s shadow identity to ask captain Liu, who escorts king, to see king. Although according to the rules, she will not be allowed to see. However, the candidates who can become the shadow of king must have excellent qualifications. Such a child, one in a million, is a treasure in that place. And the future is immeasurable, no one knows what position she will do when she grows up. Therefore, even if she is still a very small child, those people will have scruples about her. If you sell her face, you may leave a way for yourself in the future. If you offend her, it may be a curse. Moreover, Gu Xiaoran didn''t go empty handed, and he took a lot of money with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1506 King has accomplished many important tasks in the past three years and won a lot of prizes. Gu Xiaoran is the shadow of king. They have no doubt that the money is king''s. Besides, king is so hot that no one knows. Even if she sees him, she can''t say anything. She doesn''t worry about what tricks they can play. For the sake of her identity and a lot of money, Gu Xiaoran can spend ten minutes alone with king. The soldiers guarding king got out of the car and stood guard outside. Two other soldiers were smoking across the road. Gu Xiaoran got in the car and touched King''s hot face. No matter what she called, King couldn''t wake up and cried out. When she cried, the soldiers under the car relaxed their vigilance. No matter how good her aptitude is, she is a little girl of five or six years old. She can stand up to anything. Gu Xiaoran cried and looked out of the window. He saw a car coming slowly and quickly opened the window. Just as the car passed the prison car, Yu Ning rushed from the car to the window of the prison car. Due to the blocking of the car body, the soldiers across the road did not see the rain. When the car passed, Yu Ning had turned into the prison car from the window and closed the window. Yu Ning got into the car and immediately took off King''s clothes. Then she took off her own clothes and put them on for king, while she put on King''s clothes herself. Gu Xiaoran is responsible for staring at the soldiers under the car, his heart pounding nervously. After changing clothes, a tricycle passed by, and at the same time a van passed by. Just when the car body covered the window of the van, a bicycle hung up the van. The cyclist stopped the van to check the damage of the bicycle. At the same time, Yu Ning quickly opened the window, picked up the sleepy king and jammed it out of the window. The people on the tricycle immediately took King down and covered him with a plastic towel at the fastest speed. The tricycle took King away. When the cyclists met the Charter driver, he was so fierce that he was afraid and didn''t dare to make any more noise. He pushed the car away. The van followed. Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Ning in King''s clothes and unexpectedly discovers that Yu Ning with her hair cut looks like king in her youth. After Yu Ning lies down, her face is partly covered by the seat. If she didn''t watch Yu Ning and King change their clothes, she would not find that they have changed. Gu Xiaoran understood that the way to save king was to disguise herself as king. Gu Xiaoran was still very young at that time, but he knew that if Yu Ning was found, there would be trouble. He asked in a low voice, "what about my sister?" "I don''t have a fever. I can run away. Remember, mind your mouth Ten minutes later, the soldier got on the bus. "Little girl, time''s up." Gu Xiaoran looked uneasily at the sleeping rain. Her worried expression, in the eyes of the soldiers, made them even less suspicious. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car, away from the prison car, and saw the woman she had seen in the house waving to her. She looked around, no one noticed her, and walked over. The woman opened the door behind her and let her go into the house. King is lying on the bed in the room. "Little sister, we can''t stay here any longer. Can you look after him alone?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran nodded. All the children in the training camp have strong independence. Although Gu Xiaoran was only six years old, she had no doubt about Gu Xiaoran''s survival ability. She pointed to the medicine and food on the table. "You can''t leave this house until those people leave. Besides, there''s some money here. You take it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1507 Although Gu Xiaoran was very young, he was very good at taking care of people. In addition, he had medicine. In the middle of the night, King began to reduce his fever and woke up the next day. He looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was lying on the edge of the bed sleeping, and stopped. Although he woke up, he had been burning so much that he was still in a trance. He thought he was dreaming and reached out to touch Gu Xiaoran''s head. Gu Xiaoran woke up at once. Seeing King waking up, he was both surprised and happy, but tears welled up. "You finally wake up." King closed his eyes, shook his head hard, and then opened it again. The scene did not change. Gu Xiaoran was still around, her little hand holding his hand tightly. He didn''t know what was going on and where it was. He looked at the little man who had lost a circle and stroked her head: "Kiki, don''t cry." Gu Xiaoran began to cry. He held him more tightly. He was afraid to let go. He went to sleep again and would never wake up again. "King, I''m so afraid. I''m so afraid that you don''t want me." "Don''t be afraid. I''m fine." He patted the bed and said, "come up." Gu Xiaoran climbed to the bed, lay down beside him, hugged him and put his face on his face. He felt her little face cold and must have been sitting by the bed too long. A burst of heartache, opened the quilt, covered her, reached out to her soft body into his arms, he was weak, but tried to hold her tight, so that she could feel that he would be OK, "Qiqi, tell me where is this?" "This is Whitewater." "Why are you here?" "When I saw them take you away, I followed you out quietly." "Captain Liu, where are they?" "Gone." "Gone?" King was surprised. Captain Liu and the instructor worked in collusion. He thought that he died on the road, and it was impossible for him to stay here alive. "How long did I sleep?" "Two days." "Do you know why they left me?" "A sister gave me a lot of money, let me take that money to change you out." "What kind of sister?" Gu Xiaoran shakes her head. She promised Yu Ning not to tell King. "Kiki, tell the truth." King won''t believe that money can get him out. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t tell a lie. Seeing King''s face down, he began to cry. "I can''t tell you." "Why?" "I told you, she won''t save you." King understood. She was asked to make a promise. Pursed tight lips, no longer asked. Hold her tight, "Kiki, don''t cry, I won''t ask." They entered the organization, in order to complete the task, often have to resort to any means, but he still hopes that she can keep the heart to grow up, not at least the credibility of the loss. Although he wanted to know what was going on, he had to let her keep her promise when she promised. As for what''s going on, he can find out for himself. When Gu Xiaoran climbed onto the truck, she cut her hand and shed a lot of blood. The wound was very painful, but she was afraid of being found by the driver and sent her back to the camp. She endured the pain and didn''t make a sound all the way. I got off the van and wandered around the prison car. Although I was worried, I didn''t dare to show it. Although king was rescued later, he was feverish and unconscious all night. She was afraid that king would die of illness, and that those people would find it raining. She worried all night, and she was also afraid all night. Now he was holding in his arms, listening to his gentle voice, like a lost child, finally found the parents, all the grievances poured up, crying until tired, just fell asleep in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1508 He wanted to find out what was going on as soon as possible, but he was extremely weak now. If he went out like this, he could not cope with anything. If things can''t be done, they will become a disaster. A general who is in a bad situation will be implicated by him. Calm down rationally and recover as soon as possible. Gu Xiaoran fell asleep. Her little hand was still holding his clothes tightly. As long as she moved, she would wake up and look at him with fear like a frightened animal. Her red and swollen eyes were full of blood. He knew that she was scared and weak, but he didn''t dare to hold her all night. I was sleeping in a daze when there was a noise outside. King immediately woke up, let go of Gu Xiaoran, ran to the window, opened the curtain and looked out. Gu Xiaoran also climbed out of bed and followed him. The army ran in order. Baishui town is under the jurisdiction of the military region. It''s common for troops to travel. However, King feels that there is something wrong with the atmosphere tonight, like something wrong. People standing on the side of the street were talking. "I heard that an important criminal escaped and was killed, but his body fell into the sea and was not found." "What prisoner?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white, holding King''s hand tightly. Could it be the sister named Yu Ning who was killed? King felt that Gu Xiaoran''s breathing was not smooth. He turned his head to see that her face was frighteningly white, and a cold sweat oozed from her forehead. He asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran was at sixes and sevens, but he didn''t dare to say what he thought. "Is there something wrong?" "I''m afraid." "Don''t be afraid." Although she grew up in the camp, she was only six years old after all. In addition, she was frightened too much these two days. It was normal to hear that some prisoners were shot. When the troops passed, there was no excitement to watch. The onlookers dispersed and the streets were deserted. "Go to sleep." King took Gu Xiaoran to bed. The most important thing for them now is to recover their strength. The next day. King''s fever completely subsided and he had strength. He has to go and rescue the devil instructor. He can''t go back to the camp. And Qiqi has been out for two days. She should have been found out earlier. Now she is sent back. What she has to face is severe punishment. The instructor has always wanted to replace the devil general. Qiqi was brought back by the general. In the absence of him and the general, Qiqi escaped from the camp. The instructor might take this opportunity to kill Qiqi and cut down the roots. Now there is only one way to send Qiqi to a safe place first, then call her father and ask him to send someone to pick her up. If he has something, Kiki can''t go back to the organization. Everything is normal in Baishui town. He took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and opened the door. Passing by the newsstand, I saw the headlines sooner or later. The headlines were photos of the prisoners killed. Gu Xiaoran''s hand was held by King, and his bones seemed to be crushed. He was in a cold sweat with pain. Looking up, king looked at the photos in the newspaper without blinking. She didn''t feel the pinch pain. Gu Xiaoran looked at the newspaper and saw that it was Yu Ning who replaced king. Her face turned white in an instant, and she stepped back unconsciously. King then looked down at her without asking anything. He led her out of the crowd until there was no one. He held Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and looked into her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1509 "Kiki, you know her, don''t you?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head in a hurry. King''s expression suddenly cooled down. Gu Xiaoran looked down at him and nodded. "She''s the sister who gave you the money, isn''t she?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head, voice such as mosquito bite: "I promised that sister, do not tell you." "She''s dead. What else can''t be said?" Yu Ning trades herself for king, but she is killed by those people. Gu Xiaoran feels very sad. However, if she told king, king might go to those people to settle accounts. They are from the military. If King attacks them, they will be killed. Clenching his lips, he refused to speak. King looked at her for a while, stopped asking questions, and took her back to her residence. I opened the refrigerator and checked the food storage, which was enough for her for a week. One week is enough for father to send someone to pick her up. Close the refrigerator door, "you stay here for a few days, don''t go anywhere, I''ll come back to pick you up after I finish my work." Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that he is going to find those people. If he is caught by them again, he will never come back. In a hurry, he rushes forward and hugs him: "if she replaces you, they will kill her; if you go to them, they will kill you. I don''t want you to go "I''m the one she swapped for myself?" Gu Xiaoran knew that he had let the slip of the tongue and held him in his arms. He pulled her out of his arms, grabbed her arm, didn''t let her drill into his arms, sank his face, and said, "how do I teach you on weekdays? It''s unjust to live for yourself and ignore others. " He let go of her and said in a cold voice, "if you stay here, someone will come to pick you up. That''s all for you and me." With that, let her go and turn away. Gu Xiaoran has been with king for three years. For her, he is her day. Without him, that day would be ruined. When he made a mistake before, he would scold her and punish her, but he never said that he didn''t want her. Watching him walk away, suddenly confused, fly up, hold him, "brother, don''t leave me, don''t want me." She only calls him brother when she is extremely scared. "Let go." King stood still, his voice cold without a trace of temperature. "I''m wrong. I know I''m wrong." Gu Xiaoran hugged him more tightly, and his tears came up, but he couldn''t let them flow down. Seeing that he didn''t leave him, he told the story off and on. "She said she was your sister, and she said there was a way to save you, but I didn''t know she was changing you out with herself." King''s face went white a little bit, and he didn''t speak for a long time. Gu Xiaoran was scared to death. With two tears in his eyes, he raised his small face and called carefully: "brother, Qiqi is wrong." King slightly raised his head, swallowed the tears in his eyes, turned around, squatted down, and gently wiped away the tears from the corners of her eyes, "Qiqi is so good." "Brother, don''t leave Qiqi. Qiqi will be afraid." Gu Xiaoran held his clothes tightly. He smiles, the pain in his eyes is hard to hide, hugs her: "don''t be afraid, I won''t want you, I just go out to do something." "I''ll go with you?" "You are still too young. If you go with me, I will be more dangerous. You have to wait for me here, and you can''t go anywhere. Don''t let me worry. I will come back to pick you up after I finish my work, OK?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1510 Gu Xiaoran knew that he could not keep him, so he had to nod his head. Later she learned that Yu Ning was shot, but she was not killed. That shot didn''t hit the point. Yu Ning jumped into the sea and fled. Those people let out the wind that they had killed Yu Ning in order to attract king. After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s story, king already knew that the newspaper was the bait to lure him to fall into the net. As long as you find Yu Ning''s partner, you can find Yu Ning and know the situation of Yu Ning. It''s a pity that Gu Xiaoran was too young at that time to have such complicated thinking ability. King couldn''t calm down when he didn''t come back in the evening. He left the hut quietly and went out to look for someone. Not far away, I saw king. He was standing on the corner, talking to a man. She was happy to run past, but saw several people coming from the other end of the street. Walking in front of the Deputy instructor, they come this way, as long as you go further, you will find king. She quickly turned around and pretended to squat down to tie her shoelaces. She has been running out of the camp for three days, and the instructor will not be unaware of it, so she will certainly attract the attention of the Deputy instructor. When the instructor looked at her, she immediately got up and ran in the opposite direction of king. Did not run out of a few steps, was caught up with the instructor, "Qiqi, where to run?" She turned her head and looked at the instructor angrily. The instructor picked her up and whispered, "where''s king?" As soon as Gu Xiaoran heard "King", he seemed to be stimulated. Suddenly he began to cry in the street, dragged the instructor, kicked and beat him, "you give me king, you bad guy, you killed king." The instructor was disappointed that she had not found King. This noise, people around the circle came, pointing to see the heat. Gu Xiaoran saw it in his eyes and cried more and more. He threw all his grievances on him these days and kicked him mercilessly. Small as she is, she has a lot of strength. The instructor''s anger starts from his heart, but this is the military region. If he beats such a small child in front of people, it will attract the attention of the picket team. Although he also has a military rank, they are members of a secret organization and their identities cannot be revealed. Angry face blue, but can''t to Gu Xiaoran how, the anger to behind Leng clubbing belong to the body, "see what to see, also don''t quickly drive over." My subordinates came back and immediately drove over. Gu Xiaoran was screwed into the car by the instructor. In the corner of his eyes, he saw King mingling with the crowd and looking at her. His eyes were full of anxiety. His figure was gradually covered by the crowd. Back at the camp, she was severely whipped and thrown into moring''s Dungeon. For four consecutive days, no one sent her water or food. Finally, she fainted in the dungeon. By the time she woke up, she had left the dungeon and was lying on her own little bed with the devil general sitting beside it. The devil general said King has gone to carry out the mission and will be back in a few days. She later learned that king did not go on a mission, but was injured and admitted to the hospital. She didn''t know how the devil general was OK. She only knew that the instructor had changed since then. Later, every time she thought about it, she found many things unreasonable. So, he invaded the mobile phone of the former instructor, inquired his mobile phone call records, and found a phone call. The content of the call was to tell the instructor that she was hiding in Baishui town - the woman who left her money and left. PS: without these memories, the girls will not understand the knot between them. The next chapter will return to reality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1511 That is to say, she was arrested because the woman reported the letter to the instructor. If the devil instructor didn''t come back, she might have died in the dungeon. No matter what Yuning did to save king, she was grateful to them. But at the thought of dying in the dungeon, the moment of despair, all the gratitude has changed. Gu Xiaoran dreams to here, chest a burst of pain, suddenly wake up. Just about to open her eyes, she feels that the bed around her is sinking slightly. She can''t see Mo Qing who just sat down, but she can feel that he is looking at her. She doesn''t move any more and continues to pretend to sleep. Mo Qing knew that Gu Xiaoran woke up, and did not expose her, so he lay down beside her. The wound just changed medicine, very painful, simple lying down action, but pain forehead exudation cold sweat. Gu Xiaoran knew the pain of his wound from his breathing, but she choked her stomach at the thought that he was deliberately stabbed by Yu Ning, and did not want to pay attention to him. They were silent all night. The next day, back in Seoul, everything returned to normal. Gu Xiaoran finished school at noon and saw Miao Zhining leaning against the stairs with a book in his hand. White coat, black pants, clean a big boy, no wonder the girls who are fascinated by a big don''t want. Gu Xiaoran walked out of the classroom, and he looked up at her. His eyes were opposite hers. He stood up straight and came directly to her. Just left in front of Gu Xiaoran, Miao Xiaofeng came out of the classroom and saw Miao Zhining immediately come up and hold his arm, "third brother, you are really here. There''s a French restaurant that just opened. It''s really delicious. You won''t regret it if you go there. " Since Miao Xiaofeng knew that Gu Xiaoran was the king''s granddaughter, she was no longer close to Gu Xiaoran and was on guard against him. Gu Xiaoran passed by their brother and sister, nodded at Miao Zhining, said hello and went on. "Together?" Miao Zhining looked at her, "lunch together." Miao Xiaofeng was not willing to show herself in front of others. She was said to be stingy and said with a forced smile, "it''s my friend''s new French restaurant. Let''s go together." "No, I have something else to do. You can go." Gu Xiaoran looks at Song Jiajia, who follows Miao Xiaofeng like a dog skin plaster. She smiles and walks over. "Third brother, let''s go." Miao Xiaofeng was relieved, but she didn''t die. "You go, I won''t go." Miao Zhining watched Gu Xiaoran walk away, took Miao Xiaofeng''s hand on his arm and walked to the parking lot. Today, Miao Xiaofeng promised song Jiajia a chance to get close to Miao Zhining. She despises song Jiajia and doesn''t think song Jiajia is qualified to be her third sister-in-law. However, song Jiajia doesn''t think much of herself. She is also happy to let song Jiajia meet her third brother in front of her. Miao Xiaofeng wants song Jiajia to ask for trouble in front of her third brother, but now Miao Zhining suddenly refuses to go, so her promise to song Jiajia can''t be fulfilled. In other people''s eyes, it becomes her incompetence, and she feels very shameless. Run past, stop Miao Zhining, "third brother, agreed to pick me up for dinner after school." "I promised to pick you up for dinner. I didn''t say where to eat. Now I''m going home for dinner. If you don''t eat French food, you can go back with me." Miao Zhining''s tone is flat. "Don''t say you promised to meet me, just to have a look at Gu Xiaoran." "It''s true." Miao Zhining finished and went straight away. "Third brother!" Miao Xiaofeng stares at Miao Zhining''s slender back and has no way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1512 Gu Xiaoran went to the library to borrow two books, staggered the students'' lunch rush hour, and then went out of the school gate to the small noodle shop that Moqing took her to. The business of small noodle shop is very good. It''s past the peak time and there are still a lot of people. Gu Xiaoran saw that Aunt Xiao was busy, so he found a place to sit down. When Aunt Xiao finished collecting the money, she wiped the table, turned around and saw Gu Xiaoran sitting there. She immediately came over with a smile and said in dumb words, "alone? Is mo Shao together "He goes to work." Gu Xiaoran replied in dumb, "Auntie, give me a bowl of mushroom noodles and a marinated egg." Aunt Xiao smiles, nods and walks away. Gu Xiaoran finished eating noodles, and there were not many people in the noodle shop. Aunt Xiao came to clean up the table "Delicious, as delicious as before." Gu Xiaoran was speaking in mute. Aunt Xiao was slightly stunned. Gu Xiaoran used to add a marinated egg to his noodles when he was in the camp. She thought that Gu Xiaoran had maintained her diet preference, but she did not expect that she had recovered her memory. "Aunt Xiao, can I ask you something?" Aunt Xiao nodded and sat down opposite Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran no longer played dumb words, took out his notebook and wrote: "did Yu Ning and King ever be lovers?" "No "How did they meet?" "She was king''s first shadow candidate, but she didn''t meet the requirements. She was transferred from the organization and the general brought you back." "Thank you, aunt Xiao." Gu Xiaoran understood why Yu Ning rejected her and why she knew the former instructor. An enchanting woman came into the noodle shop. Butterfly shadow! Gu Xiaoran was surprised. How could she come here. Gu Xiaoran has recovered most of his memories, naturally remembering this woman with a very special status in the organization. Aunt Xiao walked away quietly with the bowl. Butterfly shadow casually picked a table to sit down, "aunt, a bowl of wonton noodles, want a big bowl." Aunt Xiao nodded and went inside. The inside and outside of this noodle shop are separated by walls made of glass. Whether you look inside or outside, you can see at a glance. Gu Xiaoran picked up the book and was about to get up. Dieying looked at her. When she saw Gu Xiaoran, she immediately subconsciously glanced at Aunt Xiao who was cooking noodles. Butterfly shadow does intelligence work and is more sensitive than ordinary people. When she saw Gu Xiaoran here, she would suspect that she had contact with aunt Xiao. Dieying got up and went to Gu Xiaoran, "Miss Gu." "Do you know me?" Gu Xiaoran pretended not to know her. "I heard you lost your memory." "I''ve lost my memory. How do you know?" "If you want to know, you will know." "What do you want?" Gu Xiaoran pretended to be alert. Butterfly shadow smile, really can pretend. You can''t come here and remember nothing. But it has nothing to do with her. Butterfly shadow took out a business card and handed it to Gu Xiaoran, "I''m dedicated to helping others solve their problems." Gu Xiaoran took the card, which said private detective. It really suits her career. Butterfly shadow came to Gu Xiaoran''s ear, "have you met your rival recently? Do you need me to inquire about your rival? My fees are reasonable. " "I have no rival. I don''t need it for the time being." "It''s raining!" "I don''t know her." Gu Xiaoran returned her business card. "Yes? Keep your business card and come to me whenever you need it. " Butterfly shadow retreated with a smile and sat back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1513 Gu Xiaoran went out of the noodle shop. Yu Fei called and said that there was an export list. The version was wrong. That one had to catch up with the list at night. Yu Fei had an important dinner party at night, so she didn''t have time to continue to adjust the version. Let her come over after school and help to see how to adjust it. Gu Xiaoran returned to school and went directly to Yu Fei''s studio. When I get back to the North Street, it''s dark, and there are only Laoye and Xielao with Xiaohan at home. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran did not come back. Gu Xiaoran always felt that there was something missing at home. "Did you have dinner?" Laoye came out of the room. "Yes." Gu Xiaoran made noodles in the studio. When he entered the room, he saw a bottle of medicinal wine on the table. "Ah Hui came just now. I drove her away." "Aunt Hui, what can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoran asked carefully. "What else can I do? Of course, I came to ask for a bottle of wine. You can send it to her later." Lao Ye looks a little ugly. Aunt Hui asked Laoye for medicine wine. She gave it to grandma. She didn''t get medicine wine. She would wait nearby and would not leave. "I''ll go now." Gu Xiaoran went back to his room and took a hand-made cotton padded jacket. Then he took the liquor and went out. He called aunt Hui and said, "aunt Hui, where are you?" "I''m in the little garden in front of North Street." "Wait for me. I''ll be right here." Gu Xiaoran went to the street and saw Mo Qing''s car parked beside her. There was no one in the cab. He didn''t know where Mo Qing had gone. But the car''s here, which means he''s back. Although Gu Xiaoran was worried about him and Yu Ning, he was still more comfortable to see him running to the North Street. Into the small garden, find Huiyi, "Huiyi, give you wine." "I knew that the old man was tough and soft hearted. He would give it to me." Aunt Hui took the medicine bottle. "Are you looking back?" "Well, tomorrow! Xiao ran, you haven''t seen your sister for a long time. She misses you very much "There have been a lot of things recently." "I know you don''t look back home because of Gu Shiman, but Gu Shiman has been punished. Gu Shiman''s business is a great blow to Gu''s family. Gu''s courtyard is usually empty all day. Your grandmother is very lonely... " "I''ll find time to go back. I made a cotton padded jacket for grandma. Aunt Hui will take it with me." Gu Xiaoran went to the Mo house this time. She planned to take Xiaohan to the house after the memorial ceremony. But because of the rain condensation, she didn''t dare to take Xiaohan out, so she changed her plan and didn''t go to the house. "A few days ago, your grandmother still said that the cotton padded jacket is old and not warm. If you want someone to turn it over again, you will make a new one for her." "What I should do, is my dad OK?" "Your father is very worried recently. I saw that he wanted to call you several times, but he didn''t call. It''s dark. I''m going back. " "Well, take your time." Gu Xiaoran saw off aunt Hui. Instead of going back immediately, he sat down on the flower bed, took out his mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and called Gu Zhengrong. "Dad, it''s me, Xiao ran." "Xiao ran How have you been? " "Very good." "You and Moqing..." "Dad, why did my mother transfer the shares of Shengtang to Han Jinbiao?" Gu Xiaoran knows that her father must have heard about Xiaohan''s going to the Mohist genealogy. She believes that he also knows that if the feud between the Mohist and gujia families is not solved, she and Moqing will not have a result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1514 "When your mother transferred those shares to Han Jinbiao, she asked him to do something for her. The money is the operating capital Han Jinbiao used to do things..." Gu Zhengrong knows that when Gu Xiaoran asks this question, it means that she already knows a lot of things, and there is no need to hide some things. "What''s the matter?" "She didn''t tell me. When she left, she told me that let me help her keep prosperous Tang. Keeping prosperous Tang means helping her keep the foundation. Even if she has nothing, there will be prosperous Tang." "And then?" "Later, your mother and Han Jinbiao had no news." "When didn''t my mother hear from you?" "Twenty years ago." "Dad, you sent me and my sister to the orphanage, didn''t you?" "You How do you know? " Gu Zhengrong was surprised. "My mother can let you control the prosperous Tang Dynasty, which shows that she trusts you very much. People who care for their families know that she is pregnant. You don''t know that. Looking after her family, all she could count on at that time was you. " "Sorry, Xiao ran, I didn''t mean to send you to the orphanage. Your mother had a sudden attack that night and was about to give birth. She went to the hospital herself and called me before entering the delivery room. Let me go to the hospital and wait. When the child is born, he will be sent to a place where no one knows. " "So you sent us to that orphanage?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to be filled with mud. It was heavy and stuffy, and he was suffocating. "No, I didn''t." "Then why are we there?" "Your mother had a difficult labor. After she gave birth to you, she died of blood collapse. At that time, I was afraid to leave the hospital, so I put you in the nursery of the hospital for the time being. When your mother gets through, you''re gone I looked for a long time, but I didn''t find it. I didn''t dare tell your mother. I just hope to find you before she leaves hospital. However, I haven''t found you yet, but your mother has disappeared... " "Gone?" "Yes, without a word, it''s gone. I thought she knew you were lost, so she resented me and left. While I was looking for you, I was looking for her, but I didn''t find any. Later, I received a phone call from Han Jinbiao saying that your mother had gone abroad I think as long as I find you and make money, she will come back. But I''ve been looking for 12 years I didn''t find you until Yu Fang brought you back You look so much like your mother that I suspect you are Junlan''s daughter I went to the orphanage to read your information, saw the identity photos taken by your sisters when they were adopted, recognized the child who was lost in the hospital, and then confirmed your identity.... " "Did Han Jinbiao contact you later?" "Contacted." "How did he contact you?" "Someone will send me a letter." "Who?" Gu Xiaoran and Moqing have checked Gu Zhengrong''s correspondence, and there are no letters of unknown origin. "I don''t know, because every letter is in the company letter." "Are those letters still there?" "It''s all burnt." Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed his lips. As they expected, there were Han Jinbiao in the prosperous Tang Dynasty But who is this man? Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone and got up to go home. The lace on her skirt was caught by a branch, so she had to bend down to untie it. The barb of the flower branch passed through the lace. Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to pull it. At this time, suddenly heard in front of the voice of Tao Xia, "ink less!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1515 It was dark, and the street lights in the little garden were dim. If you go to old North Street, if you don''t drive, it''s much closer to crossing the small garden than taking the big road. So although it''s dark, there are still many people crossing the small garden. Gu Xiaoran''s skirt was hooked, so she could only look up and look out from the crevice of the trees. Sure enough, I saw Mo Qing coming here, and heard Tao Xia''s cry. The tall figure stopped in front of him, and Tao Xia stood not far behind him. Gu Xiaoran is a little strange. Mo Qing''s car has been parked in the old North Street. What''s he doing here? And Tao Xia''s residence is far away from here. It''s even more strange that she will appear here. Gu Xiaoran bent over, her figure was covered by the trees, and the people opposite didn''t find her. Mo Qing''s expression is indifferent, and she can''t see what she thinks when she meets Tao Xia here. "What''s the matter?" "You know what I''m looking for." "I don''t know, I don''t want to know." Mo Qing''s tone was cold, and he looked like he was thousands of miles away. "Mo Shao doesn''t know. He understands and pretends to be confused. You know what I want. We can make a deal... " "I don''t have a deal with you. If there''s nothing else, I''ll go." Mo Qing turned and walked on. Tao Xia looked at Mo Qing''s back and her face sank. "If you really take zhuoran as a brother, you should give me a chance. Otherwise, I will destroy him." Mo Qing stopped and looked back at Tao Xia. There was no change in her face. "You don''t have the ability. No matter what you do, it''s in vain." "Even in vain, I will not give up." Tao Xia''s eye circles turned red slightly. If Mo Qing is willing to join hands with her, she should be able to get blood Ganoderma lucidum under the guise of taking his son, and his son won''t be hurt. In this way, she doesn''t have to worry. Zhuo ran knows Cheng peini''s plan and is angry with her. Mo Qing sneer, no longer pay attention to Tao Xia, turned away. Tao Xia stood in the same place, staring at Mo Qing, with a cruel sneer from the corner of her mouth. I gave you a chance. If you don''t want to, you can''t blame me. If he didn''t give her a chance, she naturally didn''t have to think about his son''s life and death. Mo Qing turned a corner and saw Gu Xiaoran bending over. He was looking at the sweat on the ground. He didn''t think about it and came over. He looked down and said, "let me do it." Gu Xiaoran looked up at him and let go. Mo Qing pinched the thorn through the skirt material and pulled it off carefully. Gu Xiaoran watched Tao Xia leave from the opposite direction and looked at Mo Qing, "did you come here to have a tryst with Tao Xia in the evening?" "It''s a date, if you say two words?" He did not lift his head, and then pinched another thorn. "Actually It doesn''t matter. What is she looking for? " "I don''t know." Mo Qing looks up at her. Tao Xia wants to join hands with him to use Xiaohan as bait. Tao Xia gets Ganoderma lucidum, and he finds out Han Jinbiao''s whereabouts. Tao Xia will promise him to ensure Xiaohan''s safety in any case. Such a deal, he would talk to her out of his head. But don''t tell Gu Xiaoran about it, lest she get angry. "You can''t have no idea." "I don''t know her well." "Then you should listen to what she said, know yourself and know your enemy, the people of all wars." "I''m too busy to think about a killer." Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s skirt down from the branch and stood up, "this path is usually less people walking, and the flowers will inevitably grow dense. If you wear such a skirt, don''t go this way in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1516 Gu Xiaoran was not satisfied with his curiosity. He was a little depressed. "Where have you been?" "I went to buy crystal buns. I went back and steamed them." Gu Xiaoran then saw a box on the flower bed. The package was the crystal small cage bag of qianxianglou. She and Xiaohan love the crystal small cage bag. It turned out that after parking, he walked to Qianxiang building to buy steamed buns. Gu Xiaoran had a wisp of warmth in his heart. "Go home." Mo Qing led her little hand to the old North Street. "Did Yu Ning have a plastic surgery on your face?" "Did you meet aunt Xiao today?" "Well." "I did." "Where did she fail?" In the organization, some people who do shadow work will be treated with plastic surgery, some will be treated as public faces that are not easy to be noticed, while some will be treated as other people in the organization. It is more convenient for them to do tasks together. Yu Ning used to be the shadow candidate of Mo Qing, and most likely had a face lift according to Mo Qing''s face. Although she is the shadow of Mo Qing, she is too different from him in both age and shape. Even plastic surgery is useless, so the organization has not considered giving her plastic surgery. "She''s ambitious, she can''t be a shadow." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. She made all kinds of guesses, but she didn''t expect this. Shadow is a silent pay, always living in the dark, there will never be halo. Those who are ambitious and want to climb up are unwilling to live under other auras. "You like her very much?" Mo Qing glanced at her, "she and I don''t have, and we won''t have a relationship." Gu Xiaoran kicked a stone. When she was three years old No love between men and women, he looked at the rain will smile so gently? When she arrived at the entrance of North Street, she remembered that when she went out in the morning, Laoye asked Xiaohan to cook cod porridge for her tomorrow morning. She asked her to buy some cod snow when she came back from school. She helped Yu Fei adjust the version and forgot about buying cod. Looking at the watch, the supermarket is not closed yet, but we have to drive there before we have time. "You go back first. I''ll go to the supermarket." "What do you want?" "Little Han''s cod." "Together." Mo Qing looks at her watch, unlocks the car, opens the door and gets on. Buy a cod, go back to old North Street, park the car. Gu Xiaoran untied his seat belt and was about to get off when he saw a car stopping nearby. It''s Yuning in the car. Yu Ning ran to the old North Street, only one answer, looking for Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing. Usually days fall down, also difficult to move Mo Qing eyebrow a Cu. Gu Xiaoran was very uncomfortable. He suddenly turned around and sat down on Mo Qing. He pulled the back of the chair and put it down. Then he pressed his shoulders with both hands and pushed him down. There is a street lamp on the top of the car. Although the light is not bright, the light is enough for Yu Ning to see the situation in Mo Qing''s car. Yu Ning looks at the two figures overlapped in the driver''s seat. He should avoid his sight, but he looks straight at them. Gu Xiaoran turned back with a smile and gave a charming smile to the rain. The rain coagulates gloomy face, "don''t want to face." The two cars are very close to each other. Although Gu Xiaoran can''t hear Yu Ning''s swearing words, he can guess what it means from Yu Ning''s gnashing teeth. Gu Xiaoran''s smile is more and more brilliant. Mo Qing some helpless slightly a sigh, "I have said, I and she are not what you think, you also want to provoke her." Gu Xiaoran came back, close to him, and laughed, "heartache?" PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1517 "You''re playing with fire." Mo Qing suddenly put her hand in her neckline very quickly, opened her button, exposed the snow-white skin of her neck, and lowered her head to bite off the side of her neck. Gu Xiaoran was stunned, pushed him away and rolled aside. Mo Qing presses her, covers the body up, lowers the head to bury her to the chest. Yu Ning came down from the car, went to his car, bent down, looked into the car, just saw the dusk, brake time was stunned. Took a deep breath and knocked on the window. Mo Qing looks up at Yu Ning. His thin lips are bright red, and there is still a desire in his long, narrow and deep eyes. He lets go of Gu Xiaoran, sits up and arranges his clothes. Gu Xiaoran is half lying on the seat, his hair is scattered, his skirt is half untied, and there is a bright red kiss mark on the side of his neck. There was a strong feeling in the car. Gu Xiaoran slowly sat up, cut his hair, quickly buttoned the button that Mo Qing untied, looked at Mo Qing who sat up straight, and suddenly felt that he was not afraid of Yu Ning''s jealousy, or deliberately made Yu Ning jealous. Moqing puts down the window. Yu Ning stares at Gu Xiaoran''s bright red on the side of his neck. He is very upset and wants to leave. Finally, he took a deep breath and looked at Mo Qing, "I want to talk to Gu Xiaoran." Gu Xiaoran pointed to his nose, "me?" Is Yu Ning looking for her, not Mo Qing? "Yes, it''s you." Yu Ning opens the rear door, gets on the car and looks at Mo Qing, "I''ll talk to Gu Xiaoran alone." Mo Qing did not answer, but looked at Gu Xiaoran, "do you want me to go out?" Yu Ning''s anger surged up from the bottom of his heart. Instead of listening to her, he asked Gu Xiaoran for her advice. Gu Xiaoran wants to be angry, so he wants to be close to Mo Qing. In addition, he has another idea in his heart to see Mo Qing''s reaction. If Mo Qing and Yu Ning have that kind of relationship, she is close to him in front of Yu Ning, he should have a reaction. Even if he plays again, his body will react. She believes that the conditioned response of the body itself will be more real. As a result, his performance was totally different from what she thought. He even indulged his desire and did not hide it. Such a reaction, on the contrary, let Gu Xiaoran see through. Gu Xiaoran understands that Mo Qing doesn''t want her to talk about anything with Yu Ning, but she wants to talk about it. She''s not interested in what Yu Ning wants, but she has to let Yu Ning know that Gu Xiaoran is not a doll at will. "I want to eat a crystal bag that''s hot." He looked into her eyes, suddenly took her by the shoulder, leaned down and covered her lips. Gu Xiaoran frowned. Even if he wanted to play for Yu Ning, he didn''t have to play so well. The idea just passed, Mo Qing''s lips have gathered to her ear, low voice way: "you all have to stay in my side, don''t want other wishful thinking." Although his voice is low, Gu Xiaoran can see from Yu Ning''s colder eyes that Yu Ning heard him. Gu Xiaoran is silent. Is it He wants to borrow her to cut off the relationship with Yu Ning? Mo Qing slowly retreated, "I''ll go back and steam steamed buns for you first." Get out of the car and leave. Yu Ning looks at Mo Qing''s figure disappearing in the alley. Then she turns her head and looks at Gu Xiaoran''s kiss mark on the side of her neck. "He won''t love you." "Do you love him?" Gu Xiaoran smiles. The relationship between her and Moqing doesn''t need others to make a conclusion. "Love, love him more than my life." There is no hesitation in Yu Ning''s eyes. He is her close relative. How can he not love her? She would do anything for him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1518 "Whether he loves me or not, I can give him peace, you can''t." Gu Xiaoran calmly looked at Yu Ning, "if you really love him, you shouldn''t come." "He can only survive if he leaves you and comes to me." Rain Ning proudly meet her line of sight, do not retreat. "Don''t be wishful thinking. If he wants to be with you, you don''t have to say that to me. You can''t let him leave me, will find me, want with these words, let me leave him. Yu Ning, don''t you know it''s a sign of self-confidence? If you really have confidence in yourself, you don''t need to pay any attention to me. Unfortunately, I''ve heard so many similar words that I''m too lazy to argue. " "He doesn''t marry you. Don''t you think you are cheap to follow him without fame?" "That piece of wedding paper can''t guarantee people''s feelings. Even if they have bad feelings, they can''t be happy. The guarantee of affection is specificity "Why do you think he will be single-minded to you?" "I believe him." "Your eyes tell me you don''t believe him." "I was really confused when I saw you together, but He said to me, there is no love between you. I don''t know what you feel for him, but he only thinks you are his sister. Am I right? " Gu Xiaoran has a heart knot. He really doubts the feelings between Mo Qing and Yu Ning. But, the thing between Mo Qing and Yu Ning, she should get the answer from him, not from Yu Ning mouth know the result. Yu Ning smiles for a while, without any cover up. "You''re as stupid as ever." "Yes, I''m really stupid. At the beginning, I believed that you were helping me save him, not that you were using me to save him. But no matter what the process is, our goal is the same, to save him So it doesn''t matter if I''m stupid. I just don''t understand why you let someone report me to the instructor and take me back. Just because I may be his shadow, and you can''t be his shadow? " "So you''ve got your memory back." "Recovered some, just remember it." "Kiki, you look up to yourself. I sent you back to the camp because he wanted to send you back to Mohism to hide. Once you were taken away, he seriously violated the organizational discipline. This one alone is enough to let him die. You are just a tiny mole ant. I can''t let him take his life for you. " "If he knew that you had told the instructor to take me back, what would he do?" At that time, it was the devil general who came back in time that she didn''t die in the dungeon. When she was rescued from the dungeon, Mo Qing was injured and stayed in the hospital for treatment. When he returned to the army after being injured, the matter had been calmed down by the general. In order not to let Mo Qing worry about it, the general ordered that she was flogged and nearly starved to death in the dungeon, not allowed to reveal half a sentence, so Mo Qing did not know about it. In addition, it is absolutely forbidden to hack the internal system of the organization and inquire about the telephone recording of senior officers without authorization. Once found, there will be a heavy penalty. Therefore, she later hacked the call records of the former instructor and stole the content of the call, but did not tell anyone, including King. "He won''t believe you." "Is it?" Gu Xiaoran suddenly turned his eyes and looked at the window beside Yu Ning, "Qing, you hear me, don''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1519 Yu Ning was surprised and turned to look out of the window. No one. Yu Ning knows that Gu Xiaoran has fooled her. She is furious and turns around to stare at Gu Xiaoran. At that moment, Gu Xiaoran read her heart from her eyes. Yu Ning is mo Qing''s half sister. At that time, Yu Ning said that her brother was king. It''s true! When Mo Qing was facing Yu Ning, the intimacy and tenderness of her expression were all answered in a moment. As Mo Qing said, there is no love between him and Yu Ning. How can a brother with a father and a different mother have feelings for men and women. Gu Xiaoran was relieved in an instant. Yu Ning looks at Gu Xiaoran''s smile at the corner of her mouth, and suddenly feels creepy, as if Gu Xiaoran''s eyes can see through her mind. That feeling made her very uncomfortable and she didn''t want to stay for a minute. With a heavy snort, he pushed the door open. Gu Xiaoran looked at Yu Ning, suddenly cold face, "Yu Ning elder sister, no matter you and Mohist have any grudge, don''t hit my son''s idea, I won''t anyone hurt my son." Yu Ning suddenly looked back at Gu Xiaoran, "what did you do to you?" "What can I do to you?" Gu Xiaoran looked at her coldly. "Can you read the mind?" Yu Ning reexamines Gu Xiaoran. "How can I do that?" Gu Xiaoran''s face didn''t change, but he was secretly surprised. No one knows about her mind reading except her mother, but why does Yu Ning immediately think of it? Is Yu Ning familiar with special abilities? Gu Xiaoran quickly converged and did not dare to use his special ability any more. Yu Ning can''t see any flaw in Gu Xiaoran''s face. She coldly takes back her sight, slams the door and walks to her car. Gu Xiaoran breathed. How close! She doesn''t know the origin of Yuning, but one thing is certain that Yuning is different from the people who organized it before. As long as there are no abnormal events, their former organizations will no longer exist. But Yu Ning is still a member of the military As for what role Yu Ning played in the military and what tasks she carried out, she knew nothing. In this case, exposing yourself is the most dangerous thing. Watching the rain condensing car drive away. Just got out of the car and closed the door. Gu Xiaoran came home, the yard was quiet, and the light was on in Moqing''s room. Yu Jianmin came out of the room, "back." "Well, where''s Xiaohan?" "Xiao Han is asleep." "Xie Laolao is chasing Korean dramas in the house?" "Yes, the crystal bag is warm in the kitchen. Go and eat it yourself." "I see." Gu Xiaoran didn''t go into the kitchen. Instead, he went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes, cleaned himself up, and went downstairs to the kitchen to bring out the hot crystal bag. Go to Mo Qing''s room, plan to eat crystal bag with him. The light in the room has been turned off. Just go to sleep? Gu Xiaoran is a little strange. Mo Qing is not such an early sleeper. There was a knock, there was no response. Gently push the door open, there is no one in the room. In the evening, where did the people go? Gu Xiaoran was more and more confused. He took out his cell phone and called him. The phone was connected quickly. "Where have you been?" "I''ll go out and do something and come back later." "Drive at night, be careful." "Good." Gu Xiaoran hangs up and thinks of Yu Ning. Yu Ning ran to the North Street just to say a few words to her? Not likely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1520 "I''m back." Yu Fei''s voice came from the yard. Gu Xiaoran took the bun downstairs and put it on the table. "With the crystal bag, I''m just hungry." Yu Fei is not polite, grabbed a crystal bag to eat, "I just came back to meet Mo Qing." "Oh, he''s out on business." "When I saw him, he was on the phone. It seemed that the topic had something to do with Xiaohan. What would Xiaohan say to him..." "What else do you hear?" Gu Xiaoran immediately became nervous. "He''s listening almost all the time and seldom talks By the way, it also mentions a person''s name "What''s the name?" "Sister Ning." Gu Xiaoran''s heart clattered, quickly took out his mobile phone, traced the location of Mo Qing, hesitated for a moment, said: "little aunt, you eat yourself, I''ll go out." "In the evening, where are you going?" "Do something." Gu Xiaoran went back to the house, took the car key and went out in a hurry. *** Mo Qing is driving and looking at the tracking signal on her mobile phone, Gu Xiaoran has left the North Street. To Zhuo ran dial a phone in the past, "Gu Xiaoran left, you there now how the situation?" "Everything is normal, just wait for the fish to take the bait and try to drag Gu Xiaoran for a long time." "No problem. Is there any news from Tao Xia?" "She has come out." "You must be careful not to get hurt." "Good." Mo Qing''s car stopped outside a villa. The door of the villa was open. He got out of the car and went up the steps. He pushed open the door of the villa without hesitation. Standing at the door, he looked coldly at the woman sitting on the rocking chair behind the French window. The woman was wearing a elegant dark blue silk robe. She heard the door ring and turned her head. It was Yu Ning. She looked at the grave face standing at the door, hidden in the shadow. She raised her eyebrows and gave a low smile, but her voice was cold. "You came much earlier than I expected. "At this time, you dare to come here. You are a little too brave." Mo Qing left the door and went into the room. Yu Ning slowly got up, walked to him, fingertips gently stroked his lapel, "those people who left your organization, come to me." "I can''t Mo Qing''s voice is light. Yu Ning knows that he will refuse, but every time he hears it, he still can''t help but get angry and suppress his anger. "You know each of them is a bomb that can explode at any time, especially Kiki. You''re in danger when you''re with them. You''ll be tired to death at any time. " "I was one of them." "I can help you out. The boss appreciates you very much. As long as you are willing to give them up, the boss will certainly reuse you." The boss is Yu Ning''s direct superior, and the devil will always be incompatible, tit for tat. "I''m free now. I don''t want to worship another master." "You don''t have freedom at all. If you enter that place, you will never have freedom. I know you don''t like my boss, but he can keep you safe "I don''t need it." "Don''t you want to know about Xueyu, or about your mother and moyao? I want to help you... " "Sister Ning, why deceive herself? If you really want to help me, why don''t you tell me the whereabouts of Han Jinbiao?" Mo Qing smiles, but there is a flash of lingran in her eyes. "You have to protect all the people in your team. How can I betray my elder martial brother for Mo Zhenzhong''s scum?" "Sister Ning is protecting Han Jinbiao. Is it really just because of the elder martial brother and sister?" "Otherwise, what else can I do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1521 "Sister Ning''s plan is Mohist, in order to vent her resentment." The rain is freezing. Mo Qing then said, "sister Ning wants Mohism, or to say that she wants Mohism to collapse." Yu Ning''s face became cold. "It''s clear that they are identical twin sisters, but one of them is sick. Miao Dongbai throws the sick child to others as a test object and ignores it. From then on, he has no child." "I went to check that. At that time, the two daughters of King Miao were very ill at the same time. One of them was very weak from birth, so he couldn''t survive. The doctor gave up the treatment. Someone found King Miao and asked him to give them the dying child. Maybe they could save her. The premise is to sever all relations with her life experience. Miao Wang did know that those people wanted to study their family''s genes, but he didn''t want his daughter to die, so he agreed. Anyway, it''s about giving my daughter a chance to live. If King Miao knew what they would do to the child, he would rather let the child die, but He didn''t know "One who doesn''t know can erase the evil he has done?" Yu Ning''s hate flashed in her eyes. "Do you know what life the child who was thrown out by Miao Dongbai lived?" Mo Qing was silent. When he saw Yu Ning, he was only five years old. Yu Ning was seven years old. They had known each other for 20 years. This was the first time that Yu Ning mentioned her mother''s past in front of him. "She is constantly being drawn blood and injected with various kinds of drugs. As an experimental object, she grows up as if she were dying. This should be enough, but they are not satisfied. In order to extract her genes, they constantly make her artificial insemination and give birth to offspring, just to let her give birth to children with special abilities. The experiment from childhood to adulthood has made her body abnormal. Every child died, but they refused to give up their heart and let her conceive again and again. She has experienced miscarriage again and again, and she has been tortured to death. " Mo Qing lowered her eyelids. Since he knew the existence of Yu Ning, he checked her mother in the past and saw the medical records of her mother Miao Ruolan. He didn''t know medicine, but he was scared by her medical records. If I didn''t see the medical record, I would not believe that a person could take blood and medication so frequently. In order to make her pregnant, they selected the soldiers with the best physique in the army to collect semen for artificial pregnancy. However, it''s just that Miao Ruolan''s body doesn''t reject his father''s son. The process of pregnancy, which is too frequent, is indeed extremely painful for a woman. "Mo Zhenzhong made a military order. He ignored the torment of the poor woman and finally made the poor woman give birth to a child. But the woman''s body couldn''t bear the process of childbirth. In the end, she bled heavily and almost died on the operating table. If they didn''t want her to continue to have children, they wouldn''t have saved her, they would have let her die I''m the child of that poor woman, but I don''t have the special abilities they want. " Yu Ning said here with red eyes. "I''m glad I didn''t inherit anything. I didn''t have any special ability, and I didn''t even have any genes worthy of their study. I thought they would let me go, but they threw me into the training camp... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1522 "Miao Dongbai, because of his overflowing" love ", let a child who could have been freed to live a life that was not like death. Shouldn''t he be condemned by his conscience?" "Mo Zhenzhong for his own future, but let a poor woman suffer, this kind of ruthless person, don''t die?" "Yes, I hate them, but I shouldn''t hate what they do?" "What''s wrong with the feeling that life is not like death when I ask them for their sins for my poor mother''s sake and let them pay for their sins?" "Even if they''re sorry for aunt Ruolan, but after sister Ning killed them? Can sister Ning be happy without Mohism and Miao? Can you let it go? " Yu Ning''s face sank. "I don''t have to think so much." "Maybe sister Ning really forgot." Mo Qing sighed, "if those people don''t do that damned experiment, they won''t do these things. The real damned one is the controller of that experiment. And you''re working for that... " Yu Ning yelled, "enough, do you think I don''t know? But he can give me power. Without it, I can''t move Mo Zhenzhong or change Miao Dongbai. " Mo Qing said no more. After seeing the rain pour for a while, she turned and walked to the door. Yu Ning looked at his back and said, "get rid of Gu Xiaoran. You can''t bear her now. You will only feel worse in the future." Mo Qing stopped, "she''s my woman. A man can''t even protect his own woman. She''s not a man." Yu Ning came up to him and said in a soft voice, "brother, she''s from the Miao family. Don''t be cheated by her." "She has nothing to ask of me. What can she do to deceive me?" "She is Miao Dongbai''s granddaughter, a daughter of the Miao family who is a commoner is extremely noble, not to mention Miao Dongbai''s own granddaughter. If she doesn''t have a purpose, why does she follow you so wrongly? " "It has nothing to do with sister Ning." Mo Qing''s voice cooled down. "She has nothing to do with me, but someone''s research on special abilities has not given up. If they know that Gu Xiaoran has a special ability, then I''m afraid you can''t protect him. " "It''s my business if I can''t protect it, so don''t worry about Laoning." "You..." Mo Qing faintly glanced at Yu Ning, "I''m different from Ning elder sister''s camp. Ning elder sister still doesn''t want to come to me again. In case someone sees her, Ning elder sister looks up and can''t explain." "I won''t let her be your weakness." Mo Qing''s figure stopped at the door, and the voice was cold. "Don''t touch her. I will do anything for her." He has lost her once and can''t have another. Yu Ning watched Mo Qing''s slender figure disappear outside the door. Her hands on both sides clenched tightly and said: "as long as it threatens your life, I will get rid of it at all costs." Listening to Mo Qing''s car leaving the villa, his face suddenly sank. He went to the window and suddenly pushed open the window. "Who''s outside, get out." Gu Xiaoran stood up from under the window. Yu Ning''s face changed, "what did you hear?" "I didn''t hear anything." The doors and windows of this villa are very soundproof. Gu Xiaoran really didn''t listen to anything, but she can read lip language. She can see the dialogue between Yu Ning and Mo Qing clearly. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1523 Yu Ning knows the sound insulation effect of the villa, but she is naturally suspicious. Since Gu Xiaoran appears here, she can''t doubt what Gu Xiaoran knows. Gu Xiaoran in front of her is no longer the confused little girl of that year, and she can''t see through. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. It''s Mo Qing. "Come out!" "Eh!" Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. He knew she was here. Hung up the phone and laughed at Yu Ning, "I have to go." From the conversation between Yu Ning and Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran knows that Yu Ning can''t let others know. Although she went into other people''s house privately, Yu Ning would not make a big alarm to avoid trouble, so Yu Ning would not force her to stay. Yu Ning suddenly grabbed Gu Xiaoran, a face of grim ruthlessness, "listen, if you don''t know what, it''s best. But if you know anything, it''s rotten in my stomach. If you dare to tell someone something about this evening, I''ll kill you. Even Mo Qing can''t protect you. " Gu Xiaoran was silent, and his heart was not as calm as it seemed. It turned out that the mother was also twins, but her aunt was taken away and became the subject of genetic research. Gu Xiaoran flashed in his mind outside the ward of the lunatic asylum, where the devil general was upright and bleak. When my mother was in the madhouse, she didn''t look like she was. However, he just looked at Xu Wai, his face was as cold as ever, but there was no trace of disgust. And that look It should be heartache! It''s a look she never saw when she saw him in training camp. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, scattered the deep sadness in his heart, and looked at the woman in front of him. This woman is mo Qing''s half sister and her cousin. She and Xiao Pian complained about their sad childhood experience and unfair fate. But they are more lucky than Yu Ning. Twisted life makes Yu Ning extreme. Yu Ning said that she was lucky that she didn''t inherit any special ability, nor any special gene worth studying. Gu Xiaoran thought, in the training camp, if she showed special ability, would her life be different? Should she also be glad that she has no special ability before. Yu Ning sees Gu Xiaoran saying nothing, lets go of Gu Xiaoran''s arm and slowly retreats. Gu Xiaoran turned and left in silence. Out of the villa, I saw Mo Qing''s car parked on the roadside not far away. Hesitated for a moment, went up. Mo Qing put away the mobile phone in her hand and said to her coldly, "get in the car." "I came in a car." "Someone will drive the car back for you." Gu Xiaoran opened the door and got on the car. He honestly fastened his seat belt and closed the door. Seeing that Mo Qing was still looking at her, he coughed, "I didn''t hear anything." "Lying!" "I didn''t hear it, but I saw it It seems that we are still relatives... " Yu Ning is his elder sister and her cousin. They have become distant relatives. "And then?" Mo Qing looked at her with a smile. "No, then." Suddenly he reached over, raised her chin and made her face him, "and How do you like it? " Gu Xiaoran blushed. Mo Qing deliberately let Yu Fei hear the conversation, deliberately lure Gu Xiaoran out. But watching her come out, I still have some bad taste in my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1524 If she is like a little white flower, completely trust him, do not doubt the relationship between him and Yu Ning, she will not come out. "Gu Xiaoran, are you so sure of me?" Gu Xiaoran bowed his head, like a child who did something wrong, "I''m sorry, I shouldn''t doubt you or follow you." "I haven''t had time to eat the crystal bag, have I?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. "Go and eat." "Ah?" "Not hungry?" "A little bit." Mo Qing took her eyes back from her face and looked ahead. The car started smoothly and left the villa. "Whose house is this?" Gu Xiaoran looked back at the villa hidden in the night. The villas here are not big, but the distance between villas and villas is very far, not easy to be disturbed by neighbors, very quiet. "Two years ago, sister Ning asked me to buy it for her." Mo Qing looked back at Gu Xiaoran, with a rare cautious tone. "Sister Ning''s life experience is a taboo that can''t be spread to the world. You should not know what you know today." "I understand." Experiments with living people, no matter what the purpose, will cause panic in the world. This is why Mo Qing conceals Yu Ning''s life experience. "What would you like to eat?" "Spicy crab, we haven''t eaten it for a long time." "Good." *** Tao Xia stands on the top of the building and pays close attention to the courtyard opposite. According to the information provided by Cheng peini, tomorrow is the time for Xiaohan to go to the morning class. The driver arrived at the entrance of the lane at 8:30 in the morning. Then Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling will take Xiaohan out of the door. It''s a gap period from going out to getting on the bus, so it''s easy to start. But in broad daylight, it may be captured by nearby surveillance at any time. She''s not going to do what Penny Cheng does. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran went out, only Yu Fei, Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling were at home. According to her observation, Xiaohan sleeps with Yu Jianmin at night. Xie Baoling is a fan of Korean dramas. When she sees Korean dramas, she can''t hear the thunder outside. Every intersection is guarded by Moqing''s people, but she can find the route ahead of time and avoid the monitoring of these people. Therefore, we only need to deal with Yu Fei and Yu Jianmin to succeed. Tao Xia put the gun on the rack and aimed at the position of the kitchen. As long as Yu Fei came out of the kitchen, it was a shot. Then he led Yu Jianmin out with the same shot. She did not use bullets, but high concentration of paralysis needles. When they woke up, she had already left with Xiaohan. Suddenly a very light voice came from behind. Tao Xia was surprised and quickly turned back. No one was seen. As a first-class killer, she was more suspicious than most people. She put away her gun and went to the place where the sound came out. When she walked in, she saw a black cat watching her warily. Tao Xia was relieved and went back to see that Yu Fei had come out of the kitchen. She immediately took up the gun and hid it. She looked at Yu Fei''s face as white as Magnolia from the hole of the gun. It was as clean as fireworks. The feeling of cleanliness made her feel very uncomfortable. The bottom of my heart suddenly surged with hatred, gritted my teeth, changed the paralytic needle into a bullet, and aimed again. At this time, a familiar figure appeared in her shooting range, completely blocking Yu Fei''s vital parts. Zhuo ran! Tao Xia''s heart tightened. When did he come back? Is it the moment when she was distracted by the cat? Damn it! With Zhuo ran in, we can''t act tonight. When she was ready to withdraw, she saw that Yu Fei didn''t know what to say to zhuoran. Zhuoran gave a smile, and her face was tender. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1525 Tao Xia is so jealous that she is going crazy. She has known zhuoran for so many years, and he has never laughed at her like that. Anger starts from the heart. If you don''t kill Yu Fei, it''s hard to get rid of your hatred. If you want to kill Yu Fei, you have to deal with Zhuo ran first. Tao Xiazheng wants to replace the bullet with a paralytic needle. First use the paralytic needle to kill zhuoran, and then kill Yu Fei. When Tao Xia looked at the sight, she turned around and looked coldly in her direction. Tao Xia''s position is very dark, her figure is completely hidden in the dark. She can''t be seen in the yard below. But she felt as if her eyes were in the dark. He knew she was here. This discovery made Tao Xia''s heart suddenly tighten and her forehead suddenly burst out in a cold sweat. Tao Xia panic God, heart thumping, quickly withdrew the gun, want to escape. All of a sudden, the back of the head was pushed by a hard thing, and the scalp was tingling. According to her experience, the thing on the back of her head is the tip of an arrow. That is to say, there is a crossbow on the back of her head. At such a close distance, as long as the other side pulls the trigger, the arrow will run through the back of her head and kill her on the spot. Tao Xia kept the action of carrying the gun and did not dare to move. "Drop the gun." The people behind give orders. Tao Xia doesn''t move. There was a sharp stab in the back of her head, and the tip of the arrow was pushed forward to pierce her scalp. Then I felt that there was liquid flowing down from the pain, which led to a burst of itching on her skin. The liquid flowed into her collar, and the wind blew by, which was slightly wet and cool. The other side started decisively without hesitation. She is a killer, is extremely vigilant person, but this person stood behind her, she actually did not find. This man is far ahead of her. This discovery raised a chill on the soles of Tao Xia''s feet. Tao Xia realized that the other party didn''t have much patience. If she didn''t do what he said, the next time, she would not pierce her scalp, but directly pierce her head. Take a deep breath, calm yourself down and drop the gun. "Who are you?" "Han Lang!" Tao Xia thought of the situation that Zhuo ran had just looked here, and suddenly realized that it was a trap set for her. All her actions are under their control. Top in the back of her head on the tip of the arrow along her head around to the front, the tall figure of the man appeared in front of her, is a very handsome man. Han Lang is well-known in their business, and it is said that he is still a member of the Han family, but she met him for the first time. "When did you go to the rooftop?" Tao Xia stares at the man''s deep eyes. "The cat." Han Lang idly sat down on the wall. "What are you going to do with me?" Tao Xia vomited blood, almost no regret green intestines, just saw the cat, did not further check. "My task is just to watch you. As for what I want to do with you, it''s not my task. You''d better not make trouble for me, or I''ll just shoot you to death. I don''t want to do that because when you die, I can only get 60% off. " Tao Xia asked Han Lang a question to distract him, and then found a chance to escape. But after hearing this, she knew she would not have a chance. A helicopter landed on the platform. Several people jumped from the plane, came over, tied her tightly and pushed her to the helicopter. Han Lang always looks at Tao Xia lazily. Tao Xia knows that as long as she has any change, the arrow in his hand will shoot at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1526 A cheerful figure appeared at the entrance of the stairs. Tao Xia looked at the familiar Qingxiao figure, her face turned white instantly. Zhuo ran didn''t look at Tao Xia. He went to Han Lang and handed a check to him. "Happy cooperation!" Han Lang put away the check and picked up his eyebrows. "It''s easy. It''s three million. It''s really pleasant. Next time there''s another business like this, don''t forget me. " "Certainly." Zhuo ran smiles. Han Lang put away his crossbow and went to the stairway. Zhuo ran bent down, picked up the gun on the ground, there are bullets, this just turned to look at Tao Xia, "you want to kill Yu Fei?" Tao Xia lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. "I didn''t intend to kill anyone." "How does this bullet explain?" "When I took the anesthetic needle, I brought it out." "You should know that there is only one way to lie in front of me - death!" "You''re going to kill me for that woman?" "It''s not only her, but also my brother''s son, Xiao Han. When Tao Xia makes a move, she should think of such an end." "Mo Qing is your brother. What about my husband? Isn''t it your brother? The life of Mo Qing''s son is life, but the life of my daughter is not life? " Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei, who came out of the kitchen and looked for people everywhere in the opposite yard, and said, "take it away." "Where are you taking me?" Tao Xia struggled hard and refused to get on the plane. "You''ll know when you go." Pangolins come up and pull her. "I''m not going. I''m going. What about Tingting?" When it comes to Tingting, Zhuo ran takes out a hint of coldness. Once she has a little consideration for Tingting, she will not collude with Cheng peini to do this crazy thing. Although Tao Xia''s skill is good, she can''t compare with pangolin who came out of the training camp. No matter how hard she struggled, she was still pushed into the helicopter. Zhuo ran walked to the stairway without saying a word. Seeing that Zhuo ran didn''t pay any attention to her, Tao Xia cried out: "Zhuo ran, you are ungrateful, you have no conscience..." The sound of the helicopter''s propeller is very loud, which is higher than that of Tao Xia and can''t be heard. However, the sound of the helicopter disturbs the residents. Some people open the window and look out. Pangolin want to leave early, impatient and Tao Xia entangled, a palm cut in Tao Xia''s neck, knocked her unconscious. Yu Fei went to the upstairs room to turn around, but he didn''t see Zhuo ran. Then he turned to the downstairs and saw Zhuo ran pushing the courtyard door in. He walked over and said, "where have you been?" "Get something for someone else." Yu Fei looked up at the helicopter that was flying away. "I''m not afraid of disturbing people when I fly to pick up things at night." "I''m in a hurry. I can''t help it. If someone is not happy, I apologize to you. " "It''s not that bad. The neighbors are not so stingy." Yu Fei thought that today zhuoran would not come back. Seeing that he came back suddenly, he was secretly happy. "Crystal steamed buns are hot. Eat them quickly. If you don''t eat them again, they will be cold again." "Do you have noodles?" Zhuo Ran has been staring at Tao Xia, did not eat dinner. "Ah?" "It looks good. I can''t eat enough I''m hungry. " "You eat steamed buns first, I''ll cook noodles for you." Yu Fei rushed into the kitchen. Zhuo ran followed Yu Fei and went into the kitchen. He sat down at the kitchen table. On the table was a crystal bag that had just been heated, and a bowl of laver egg soup that had just been washed. It was steaming hot and his heart was warm. "Is Xiao Han asleep?" "Sleep, I just went to see him, sleep can sink, like a pig." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1527 Zhuo ran picked up the neat chopsticks next to the bun, took a bun, bit it, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Mo Qing, "it''s done!" Yu Fei looked back and said, "no matter how much you do, you can''t do it until you have enough to eat?" Zhuo ran raised his head and saw Yu Fei staring at his mobile phone. He put it away without saying a word. When Yu Fei cooked noodles, he found zhuoran coughing twice. She had never seen Zhuo ran sick, but these two coughs didn''t seem to be choking on food. The noodles were cooked, and a bowl of them were served to Zhuo ran. "Thank you Zhuo ran got up. "Where are you going?" Yu Fei was shocked. "I''ll go back to my room and eat." "Dry cough, go back to the room to eat, it''s so cold, you carry it upstairs, it''s half cold." "I have a little cold. Don''t give it to you." "My father runs a clinic. I grew up in the clinic. I don''t soak in all kinds of poisons. What''s the fear of cold?" Although it''s exaggeration that 100 poisons are not soaked, Yu Fei helped her father in the clinic since childhood, and dealt with patients for many years. Her resistance is stronger than that of ordinary people, so it''s true. "You can eat it quickly. If you don''t eat it again, it will be a lump." Yu Fei took Zhuo Ran''s arm and pulled him to sit down. "I''ll send a bowl to the old lady." Yu Jianmin doesn''t have the habit of having a midnight snack at night, and he''s already asleep at this time. Xie Laolao is still watching Korean dramas, so he should be hungry now. Just now, I wanted to send some crystal steamed buns to the old lady, but the old lady preferred noodles. Since the noodles were cooked, I cooked a bowl for her. Yu Fei finished, took another bowl of noodles and ran away quickly. Zhuo ran had no choice but to sit down, pick up chopsticks again, and eat noodles with his head down. Yu Fei runs fast. Zhuoran hasn''t finished a bowl of noodles. She has returned to the kitchen and sat down opposite zhuoran. In the corner of his eyes, Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei sitting on the opposite side, holding his chin and looking at him. He looked up and looked at himself confusedly. There was nothing wrong with him. "Is it delicious?" Yu Fei moved forward. Zhuo ran slightly surprised, she straight Zheng Zheng ground looking at him, just want to ask him noodles good or not? Dry cough voice, "very good." When Yu Fei matches the ingredients, he always looks at him. Then he sees that she has put salt twice, so this side It''s salty! "Really?" Yu Fei''s eyes brightened and her face was full of joy. "Well." Zhuo ran lowered his head and finished the noodles without saying a word. Then he drank the laver soup without any trace, which diluted the salty taste in his mouth. "Hands." Yu Fei tapped the table with her fingers. Zhuo ran didn''t know what Yu Fei was going to do, so he put out his hand. Yu Fei straightened his sleeve to feel his pulse. "Will you see a doctor?" "My father is an old Chinese medicine doctor. I worked in the clinic for him since I was a child, and I learned a little bit." Yu''s children have been forced to study medicine by Yu Jianmin since childhood, and she is no exception. She just doesn''t like to study medicine, so she didn''t choose a medical major later, but her basic skills in medicine are very solid. Zhuo Ran''s pulse showed that he suffered from wind and cold under the condition of excessive fatigue, and he had a very serious cold. He looked at the appearance of the diseased seedlings, which should be supported by his own strength. "Have you taken any medicine?" "No "The cold is so serious, why don''t you take medicine?" Yu Fei complains and gets up, "you go back to the room first, I washed the bowl to deliver the medicine to you." "No, just sleep." In order to prevent Tao Xia from acting in advance, he didn''t dare to be careless for a moment. He hasn''t slept for two days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1528 "You must take the medicine now. If you don''t take it again, you will get sick and lie down." Yu Fei collected zhuoran''s dishes and chopsticks. "I''ll wash it." Zhuo ran was embarrassed to ask Yu Fei to wash the dishes again. "Let the patient wash the dishes. My father will scold me to death if he knows." Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei was determined not to, so he had to give up, "then I''ll go back to my room first." "Good." Xie Baoling came into the kitchen with barely moving noodles. "Feifei, is salt on sale?" "Ah?" "The noodles are salty enough to make pickles." Yu Fei took a pair of clean chopsticks, picked the noodles in Xie Baoling''s bowl, tasted them, and spit them out. He looked at the empty bowl in his hand. There''s a bad feeling. Dip some soup with chopsticks and taste it. How salty! Did Zhuo ran eat such a salty bowl of noodles just now? She even asked him if it was delicious. Yu Fei flushed her ears with a pretty face. Ugly! Probe to look out of the window, Zhuo Ran has been upstairs, can''t see. Xie Baoling''s sharp eyes saw Yu Fei''s empty noodle bowl, "zhuoran?" Yu Fei smiles awkwardly. "So much salt?" Xie Baoling opened her eyes wide. "Well." Yu Fei was so depressed that she wanted to die. "Did he eat?" "Well." "He didn''t say anything?" "No Yu Fei''s face wrinkled with bitterness. The expression on Xie Baoling''s face became particularly wonderful. The salty face was eaten by zhuoran without humming, which showed that he didn''t want to embarrass Yu Fei. Zhuo ran and Yu Fei have a door! "I''ll make you another bowl." Yu Fei takes the noodles from Xie Baoling''s hands and pours them into the garbage can. "Don''t cook. I just had some snacks. I''m not very hungry. The play I''m chasing is not over, so I''ll go on watching it. " Xie Baoling left wisely. As soon as Xie Baoling left, Yu Fei put her head under the wall and threw her to death. No matter what, he didn''t say that it was not delicious. He said that it was salty and tasteful. Yu Fei remembers zhuoran''s cold, quickly washes the bowl, takes the cold medicine, and goes to zhuoran''s room. To the door, think of the bowl of noodles, there is no courage to knock on the door. The door suddenly opened, and Zhuo Ran''s slender figure appeared at the door. Yu Fei breathed and said, "I''ve brought you medicine." "Thank you." Zhuo ran took the medicine from Yu Fei. Yu Fei turned around and left. Suddenly, there came a cool voice from behind, "take a few pieces of this." Yu Fei is depressed to think of a bump to death again. She just thought about the noodles and prepared the medicine, but she forgot to write the dosage on the medicine bag. Take a deep breath and calm yourself down. Turning back, he quickly snatched the medicine bag from Zhuo Ran''s hand, "do you have a pen?" Zhuo ran looks at the desk in the room. His pen is on the desk. Yu Fei ran to the table, quickly in the medicine bag to pay attention to the frequency and dosage of medication. Then took out a quantity, and went to pour the boiled water, put the water cup into Zhuo Ran''s hand, just handed over the medicine. "This medicine is drowsy. Finish it and have a good sleep." "Good." Zhuo ran finished his medicine and held a warm glass. His heart was as warm as this one. Yu Fei watched him take the medicine and took the cup from his hand, "that..." "Why?" "The noodles just now..." "Very good." "Ah?" "Noodles It''s good. " "Not salty?" "Salty." "That''s ok?" "It''s warm after eating." Not only warm body, but also warm heart. "Oh." Yu Fei laughs. It''s sweet in my heart. It''s good not to be disliked. PS: good night! ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1529 Zhuo ran felt that his head was heavy. He rubbed his forehead. Yu Fei knew that he had an attack of medicine and said, "you can have a rest, cover up the quilt and don''t get cold again." "Good." Zhuo ran watched Yu Fei leave, closed the door, went into the bathroom, took a bath, and was so sleepy that he couldn''t open his eyes. Fall on the bed and fall asleep. Yu Fei came out of zhuoran''s room and didn''t go back to rest. She took a book and read in the hall, waiting for Gu Xiaoran to come back. Heard the door ring, immediately ran out, pulled Gu Xiaoran small voice: "zhuoran cold, you sleep with me at night, let Mo less sleep in your room." "Are you seriously ill?" Mo Qing asked. "I had a bad cold, but I didn''t have a fever. I just took some medicine and went to sleep. A cold is contagious. Would you like to sleep in Xiao Ran''s room tonight Mo Qing just wants to agree, Gu Xiaoran grabs a way: "Mo Qing resistance is very good, this cold, can''t infect him." She knows that Yu Fei doesn''t want Mo Qing to disturb Zhuo ran to have a rest, but she teases her deliberately. Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran, just saw the tease in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, and stopped talking. Yu Fei choked Gu Xiaoran. Dead girl, deliberately playing against her, right? "Auntie, why are you pinching me?" Gu Xiaoran pretended to cry. Mo Qing bowed her head and saw nothing. Yu Fei quietly looks at Mo Qing, blushing with embarrassment. He really wants to strangle Gu Xiaoran. He doesn''t discuss with Gu Xiaoran at all. He is overbearing: "anyway, you sleep with me tonight, and the crystal bag will be warmed for you. Go and eat it, wash and sleep." Finish saying, strong pretend to have nothing to flush Mo Qing to smile, then turn round to go upstairs. Go to Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing invisible place, stick on the wall, clench fist beat the wall. Die Xiao ran, stinky girl, it''s so hateful. Gu Xiaoran waited for Yu Fei to walk away and "Puchi" laughed. "So happy to play tricks on Yu Fei?" Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran a little funny. "My aunt likes Zhuo ran to death, but she doesn''t dare to say anything. I''m helping her." Mo Qing is silent for a while, just way: "should help." He felt that zhuoran had feelings for Yu Fei. Zhuoran kept a distance with Yu Fei because of the hatred of Mohism. Zhuo ran didn''t want to be concerned. But there is no concern, zhuoran''s patience was polished by Han Jinbiao, really will make a fish dead net broken things. If Zhuo ran can accept Yu Fei, with care, really to that day, perhaps for Yu Fei, to leave him room for survival. Gu Xiaoran saw that Moqing''s face was different, and knew that he had thought about the Mohist school. He quickly turned away from the topic, "let''s eat steamed stuffed buns." "You just ate crabs. I said more. You didn''t want to eat enough, did you?" "I''m going to save my stomach for the crystal bag." Crystal bag is mo Qing specially to buy, this intention, she can''t spoil. "I''ll see Zhuo ran." Mo Qing smiles noncommittally. "Don''t go." Gu Xiaoran grabbed him. "Why?" Mo Qing is confused and turns back. Gu Xiaoran pointed upstairs. Mo Qing looked up and saw Yu Fei circling at zhuoran''s door. Yu Fei is worried about zhuoran, so she stays at the door, and Yu Fei is thin skinned. If he goes up now, Yu Fei sees him running away. PS: it''s too late to go out for dinner today, so it''s too late to update. I know that someone will scold me for saying this, but I still want to say a few words. Although I''m an author, I still have family and friends. I can''t do anything except writing articles. Taking care of children and taking care of the elderly are all things that we adults have to do. Some girls will definitely say that you''re not allowed to do it, but one person''s time is limited. Not all things are finished, but it''s hard It won''t affect the update time. I''m writing updates every day. It''s not that I don''t change. I can''t fix the update time and quantity absolutely. I still hope to be less abusive, which affects my mood. No one likes to be scolded. The author is a person, not a tool to vent his emotions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1530 At this time, Zhuo ran should need Yu Fei more than him. Mo Qing smile, no longer upstairs, followed Gu Xiaoran into the kitchen. See Gu Xiaoran to uncover steamer, afraid of steam burning her, grab forward, "I come." "No, you''re not used to it. It''s flat. It breaks the skin and the soup is gone. The taste is much worse." Mo Qing didn''t get out of the way, put the small steaming grid in the pot down smoothly and put it on the table, "what should you pay attention to? You say, I''ll do it." "I''ll do it." Gu Xiaoran didn''t think that women should do housework, but Mo Qing was really busy and tired. Relatively speaking, she was much more relaxed than Mo Qing. She let go of school and had little to do except to accompany Xiao Han. So, she doesn''t mind doing more housework. "Gu Xiaoran, we will live together in the future. I will always do these things." His tone was as light as usual, but Gu Xiaoran''s heart was stirred. Suddenly some yearning for the future. "Don''t you want steamed buns? Come here Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran pestle to be in a daze, drew two pairs of chopsticks in chopstick bucket. Gu Xiaoran came back, quickly took two small plates, poured vinegar, sat down at the table, took the chopsticks he handed. He took a crystal bag and took a careful bite. In the mouth of the soup, he squinted, "it''s delicious." One after another, two steamed stuffed buns came down and found that Mo Qing just watched her eat, but he didn''t move his chopsticks. He grabbed the chopsticks in front of him and put them into his hands. He also took a small cage bag into his bowl. "When it''s hot and cold, it''s not so fragrant." "If you like, eat more." Mo Qing still looked at her without moving her chopsticks, with a gentle smile in her eyes. "If you don''t accompany me, I won''t eat." Gu Xiaoran put down his chopsticks and pretended to be angry. Mo Qing is not interested in crystal bags. It''s only because Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Han like them that they buy them. In his opinion, Gu Xiaoran is more popular than himself. At this time see her temper, know she is pretending, but smile, with a bun, bit a bit. He received Zhuo Ran''s message and brought Gu Xiaoran back. After coming back, the Yu family was calm and calm, and did not get any fright. Perhaps it should be said that the Yu family were not aware of their actions tonight. They didn''t know that someone had come to hijack Xiaohan tonight, or that someone wanted to attack them. Everyone in the family can live happily as usual. This is what he and zhuoran want. But he was not at ease. He and Zhuo ran didn''t ask Tao Xia immediately tonight, because Tao Xia has a strong resistance to them now. Talking with Tao Xia now won''t have any results. They have to bask in Tao Xia for two days. In these two days, Tao Xia will be locked up in a dark room, no one will give her a drop of water, a grain of rice. She is completely isolated from the outside world, but she can hear the monitoring recording of Tingting and her daily voice. They are using Tingting to destroy her defense line, and finally cooperate with them to become their pawn. It''s a good game, but if one step goes wrong, all the previous achievements will be wasted. They don''t know who Han Jinbiao is in the dark, staring at Tao Xia. On the surface, their actions are seamless, but they don''t know how sensitive the eye hidden in the dark is. They detain Tao Xia. If that person is aware of it, unexpected variables are likely to happen. He has to be more careful. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing finish the crystal bag and continued to eat his own bun. This bun is mo Qing''s intention, she is not willing to waste one. After eating the whole cage of steamed buns, I put down my chopsticks contentedly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1531 Gu Xiaoran cleaned up the dishes and chopsticks and sent a message to Yu Fei, "Moqing wants to go back to her room to get her clothes." Yu Fei, who is at the mouth of zhuoran''s room, sees the message and runs away immediately. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing look at each other and smile. If Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei, he didn''t know what he thought. Mo Qing went back to the room, went to the bed and looked at Zhuo ran lying on the bed. Zhuo Ran''s face was red and his lips were dry. He reached out and touched his forehead. It''s hot. Mo Qing doesn''t want to go to the door, and plans to go to the clinic downstairs to find antipyretic. When he got to the door, he turned back, opened the wardrobe, took his clothes, opened the door and went out, then sent a message to Yu Fei, "Zhuo Ran has a fever, I still have something to do, please take care of Zhuo ran." After texting, go to Gu Xiaoran who is waiting at the stairway. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing was texting just now. Mo Qing shows Gu Xiaoran the message. Gu Xiaoran read the message, "really fever?" "Well, he''s too tired recently, he doesn''t have much rest, and his iron body can''t stand it." Mo Qing is a little guilty. He wants to be busy with the company. Tao Xia''s business is left to Zhuo ran alone. "Is it burning badly?" "It''s estimated to be more than 38 degrees." "Fortunately, my aunt can handle this degree." Gu Xiaoran heard Yu Fei open the door and immediately took Mo Qing to his room. Looking out from the crack in the door, Yu Fei hurried to zhuoran''s room. Although Yu Fei didn''t study medicine, he still had some basic medical skills. The 38 degree fever, Yu Fei can deal with it casually. Besides, it''s really not good. There are still Laoye. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t worry about zhuoran, but thinks it''s an opportunity for Yu Fei and zhuoran to get closer. Gu Xiaoran''s room is clean and tidy, and has a separate bathroom and a bathtub for bathing. Although not as luxurious as the bathtub in Moqing South Bay bathroom, it is very practical. Gu Xiaoran put the bath water, holding a clean bath towel, standing in the bathroom, "clothes put there, this is shampoo, this is shower gel, this is..." Mo Qing held her arms, leaned against the doorframe of the bathroom, looked at the aggressive little woman like a little housekeeper, and couldn''t help smiling. "I can read." "See for yourself." Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. Of course, she knew that he could read. She just introduced it to him. It was convenient for him to use it, so she didn''t have to recognize it one by one. "I went to my aunt''s room." Although they had Xiaohan, they didn''t get married after all. When she was in Nanwan, although she was often dominated by him to sleep in his room, she had a separate bedroom, and it was next to his room. So, in terms of performance, they didn''t live together. That''s why my grandfather turned a blind eye to them. If you live together openly, my grandfather will never agree. Here, Gu Xiaoran did not dare to sleep with him. Gu Xiaoran looked around the bathroom, felt that there was nothing to explain, and walked to the bathroom door. Mo Qing was tall and leaning against the door frame, blocking the whole door. Gu Xiaoran to the bathroom door, Mo Qing stood in the bathroom door, did not get out of the way. "Excuse me." Gu Xiaoran pushed Mo Qing. Mo Qing doesn''t move, looking at her, the eye reveals a bit of banter. "Let me out." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t push him. He frowned and looked up at him. "Undress me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1532 There was no expression on his face. He glanced at his belly. Gu Xiaoran just remembered that he had a wound on his body. It was difficult to take a bath by himself. If he was not careful, the wound would be stained with water, so he had to stretch out his hand to untie the button on his body. He doesn''t wear much, a woolen coat, a sweater, a shirt. Take off the clothes one by one and hang them neatly on the hanger. He did not speak, looking down at the little woman standing in front of him to unbutton, Gu Xiaoran also kept his head down, but when the shirt button was unbuttoned, his strong chest was exposed in front of her eyes. Gu Xiaoran was familiar with this chest. She leaned on it countless times and was hugged tightly by him countless times. Gu Xiaoran looked at the body-building chest close at hand, and the pictures of those poor people appeared in his mind, and his face gradually turned red. His unbuttoned fingers froze slightly. Just then, his deep voice sounded overhead. "You don''t have to take a bath, too." "Ah, yes." Gu Xiaoran didn''t respond. What did he mean when he said this? He looked up at him and saw that the corners of his lips were slightly raised, revealing an evil smile: "wash together." "No!" Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that he had a bad heart and jumped away in fright. But he took her one step faster, reached out and hugged her, stepped into the bathtub, hugged her, and slid down. "Don''t --" his wound can''t be bathed. Gu Xiaoran just let out a cry. The water poured into her mouth and choked her several times. It was very slippery around the bathtub and he was pressing on her. She struggled for a long time and couldn''t get up. She can''t breathe. She''s suffocating! Let go of me, asshole - Gu Xiaoran can''t speak in the water, he can only shout in his heart. Mo Qing deliberately pressed her to death. Just as Gu Xiaoran was about to suffocate, his hand on her waist tightened. His lips were hot on hers, and his breath had passed. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bear it. He was full of breath. He opened his mouth without thinking and sucked greedily. At this time, his soft tongue into her mouth, bullying in her mouth rampant plunder. Damn it! I can''t believe I did this to her. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he opened his eyes wide and glared at the man in front of him. He wanted to bite him hard and retaliate for his despicableness. But looking at his eyes as black as if he wanted to suck them in, he couldn''t take a bite when he breathed. He looked at the anger in her eyes and suddenly gave a bad smile. He hugged her tightly and turned over. He went down on her so that she would not submerge in the water. But his lips did not leave her, and even the more he kisses her, the deeper he takes her breath away. His breath became disordered, and his hand began to move restlessly up and down. The button was unbuttoned and his fingers touched her skin. Gu Xiaoran suddenly woke up, suddenly leaned back, left his lips, "don''t soak in the water." His arm is in this moment tightening, her firmly fixed in the arms, do not let her leave. "You die, don''t you? Your wound can''t be so wet. " Before finishing a sentence, his other hand clasped the back of her head, and his lips stuck up again. This kiss was more ferocious than just now. She couldn''t breathe, and her strength was exhausted. She could only support his shoulder with her hands, so that she could barely support her body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1533 After a long time, he didn''t let go of her until he was a little breathless. She looked up at him. He was very busy recently, and his face was tired. It seems that his action just now hurt the wound, and his face was a little pale, but his lips were so red that Gu Xiaoran thought of the two kisses just now, and his face became hot. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s blush, Mo Qing was smiling, and then she got closer to her. She held her chin and raised her face. "Think about it?" The most handsome face fell down to her again, and the hot breath sprayed on her face. He lowered his eyes, and his eyes fell on her lips, slowly approaching. I saw her lips again -- "here comes my great aunt." Gu Xiaoran bit his lip in embarrassment. The moment, his expression became wonderful, did not continue to kiss, but the line of sight did not move away from her face. "Really, I didn''t lie to you -" "..." He did not speak, just looked at her, that means unknown eyes, let Gu Xiaoran heart straight beat drum. He''s been very gentle with her recently, but she hasn''t forgotten how overbearing he is in that kind of thing. Gu Xiaoran felt guilty when he saw her. He lowered his eyelids and tried to avoid his sight. He made a slight effort on his hand, pinching her chin and forcing her to look at his eyes again. "Gu Xiaoran!" He suddenly opened his mouth, gritted his teeth and said, "you really have more courage!" "It''s true. I won''t lie to you." Gu Xiaoran is also a little depressed. It''s her who is embarrassed to say that, OK? He suddenly tightens his arm around her waist, which almost stops her breathing. Without waiting for her to cry out, he suddenly lets her go, backs away, drags the towel beside him, dips the water on the wound, turns over and lies on the edge of the bathtub, and says: "rub your back!" Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, took the towel he had left aside, rolled it up and wiped her back. He has wide shoulders and narrow hips. His waistline is particularly beautiful, and his tangled muscles are particularly strong, as if they contain infinite strength, just like his nickname wolf king. She grew up with him when she was a child. He was shirtless, and she saw big when she was a child. I haven''t seen enough after so many years. "Have you seen enough?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran was stunned. How did he know she was looking at him? "If you rub it again, you will rub the skin off." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran found that she rubbed a part repeatedly. Sorry! I quickly changed places. After rubbing his back, he turned around, leaned against the inner wall of the bathtub, laid his strong arm lazily on the edge of the bathtub, and looked at her dimly. Gu Xiaoran did not dare to look at him and continued to scrub him. Holding a towel, he wiped his solid chest and flat abdomen, opened the medical gauze on the wound, and saw that although the wound was about to heal, it was soaked in water and some of it turned red. He gave him a fierce look and drew back his hand. Hand a tight, he firmly grasped the hand, failed to retract. Gu Xiaoran''s face became a cooked prawn. He used her hand Gu Xiaoran is no stranger to him in the affairs of men and women, but he never asked her to help him with her hand. Gu Xiaoran was in a mess and wanted to step back. His other hand suddenly caught her by the neck of her hand and pulled her towards him, then his lips quickly covered her. Eager and ferocious as if to swallow her. PS: good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1534 He didn''t let go of her hand until he was completely released. Gu Xiaoran''s face was as hot as a fire. Staring at the evil in front of me, I don''t know how to describe my mood at this time. But the demon half squinted and leaned on the wall of the bathtub with a happy face. He stretched his hand on the edge of the bathtub completely. "Gu Xiaoran, if a man holds on for a long time, he will be suffocated -" Gu Xiaoran takes a deep breath - bear it! Suddenly charming smile, "it seems that less ink, later can be solved by hand..." The evil spirit is in a good mood. She picks her eyebrows and filters out Gu Xiaoran''s words. "Get up!" Although Gu Xiaoran was angry with demons, he was still worried about his wound. This time, however, she learned to be smart. Instead of directly confronting him, she took a bath towel in her hand. As soon as he got up and left the water, she put the towel around his waist and covered the key parts. Mo Qing was angry and funny, and raised her chin, "so shy, it seems, I still don''t practice much." Gu Xiaoran directly ignored the shame of the bastard, opened his hand, dried his body, and dealt with the wound again. Looking at his wound, suddenly understand why he want to get this knife, he is to give Yu Ning a chance to release the resentment in the heart. Think of rain coagulation, heart like a stone, very heavy. Maybe Yu Ning wants to use Mo Qing to get close to Mohism, but Yu Ning is extremely protective of Mo Qing. She stabbed Mo Qing, will be uncomfortable, will feel guilty, but this kind of emotion only to Mo Qing, but Yu Ning heart backlog of resentment is too deep, not he by this knife, can resolve. Mo Qing reached out and stroked Gu Xiaoran''s smooth cheek. "Don''t worry, sister Ning, I''ll see what to do. It won''t happen again." "Well." Yu Jianmin wants face very much. They are unmarried and pregnant first, which has violated Yu Jianmin''s bottom line. He loves Gu Xiaoran and tries to bear it. It''s not easy. If he messed around here, Mr. Yu knew that he would be driven away, and Gu Xiaoran would be taught bloody. Mo Qing doesn''t want Gu Xiaoran to be embarrassed. He doesn''t pester Gu Xiaoran any more. After dealing with the wound, he leaves the bathroom and gives it to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran had been in the house for a long time. He was afraid to be found by the Laolao. He did not dare to stay for a long time and took a bath as fast as he could. Come out from the bathroom, see Mo Qing has fallen asleep. I don''t know what he and Zhuo ran are busy with recently. They will be so tired. Gu Xiaoran left the room lightly and went to Yu Fei''s room. **** Yu Fei enters zhuoran''s room and sees that zhuoran is asleep, but he is very restless. He wrinkles his head and turns his body into a ball, which seems very cold. He took his temperature with an electronic thermometer - 38.6 degrees. He quickly took one more quilt from the wardrobe to cover him, and then took it to pour warm water, went to the bedside, "Zhuo ran." Yu Fei even called a few times, but Zhuo ran didn''t respond. He had to put down the water cup and shake him, "Zhuo ran, you have a high fever. You have to get up and take medicine." Zhuo ran had a vague hum. Yu Fei shook him again, "if you don''t take antipyretic, you can''t go to sleep after taking it." Zhuo ran reluctantly opened his eyes and squinted at the man standing by the bed and bending over to look at him. Hundun looked like Yu Fei''s gentle face. He couldn''t help laughing, "you''re here." "You have a fever of 38.6. I''ll take the medicine for you and then go to sleep." "Well." Zhuo ran felt that his head was extremely heavy, and his body was too soft to have any strength. Just sitting up, he was so tired that his forehead was sweating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1535 Zhuo ran took the medicine, but his temperature still didn''t go down. Yu Fei took off his coat and wiped it with wine. Until his fever subsided, he wiped the sweat from his forehead and fell asleep beside the bed. Zhuo ran wakes up with the pain from his arm. When he opens his eyes, Yu Fei''s little hand presses the quilt tightly. It seems that she is afraid that he will feel hot when his fever subsides, so she lifts the quilt to catch cold again, and her face lies on his arm, numbing his arm. He looked at her sleeping, and could not bear to wake her up. He kept his arm numb and did not move. The fever has gone down, and I''m much more comfortable. I''m no longer sore. But the spirit has not recovered, tired hit, he closed his eyes, heavy sleep again. When the neighbor''s chicken crows, Yu Fei suddenly wakes up. Reflexively, she reaches out to Zhuo Ran''s forehead and starts to warm up. She is relieved, stretches her back, stretches her aching shoulder, and gets up to walk to the door. When I opened the door, it was already dawn, and the sound of my father making breakfast came from the kitchen downstairs. Yu Fei went downstairs, "Dad." "Why do you get up so early today?" Yu Jianmin looked at Yu Fei like a monster. "Why are your eyes so red? Didn''t sleep last night? " "Zhuo ran had a fever last night." "Have you got a fever?" "Well, I gave him the medicine, and now the fever is gone." "What causes the fever?" "He has a cold, but he has a fever. It seems that it''s more difficult for him to get rid of it than usual. I don''t know what''s going on." "I''ll see." "Yes, but Dad, keep your voice down. He''s not awake yet." "I see." Yu Jianmin stares at Yu Fei. She is really a girl. She used to think that she was unwilling to fall in love and couldn''t get married. Now she is so attentive to men other than him, but her heart is a little sour. Yu Fei follows Yu Jianmin to zhuoran''s bed. Yu Jianmin gives zhuoran a pulse and retreats. "Dad, what''s his problem?" Leaving the room, Yu Fei asked in a low voice. "His situation is very complicated." "How to complicate the law?" "That is to say, it is a combination of many reasons." "For example?" "He''s very angry. He should have been depressed for many years. In addition, he hasn''t been well treated and recuperated after being injured. Although the injury is good, it leaves many hidden dangers. In addition, he has been overworked for many years..." "Zhuo Ran is in his twenties. He is so young and rich. It''s normal to be tired, but in other ways How could he be so young? " Yu Jianmin didn''t understand. Yu Fei felt uncomfortable when she thought about zhuoran''s sister. When she thought about meeting him for the first time, she said that she just wanted a girl to sleep He has to be more depressed, more painful, will not sleep, need a special way to let himself sleep. Yu Fei is very sad. "Dad, can his body be recuperated?" "Of course, it can be adjusted. I''ll make some Chinese medicine for him, and you''ll boil it for him. But it''s just a supplementary adjustment. The key is still his own. If he doesn''t adjust his mind and have a good rest, no matter how much medicine he takes, it won''t work. " "Dad will take the medicine first. When he wakes up, dad will tell him the truth." Yu Fei coaxes his father. Yu Jianmin took a look at his daughter and went to the clinic downstairs. Because of Gu Xiaoran, he didn''t want Yu Fei to get too close to Mohist people. But zhuoran, the more he contacted, the more he liked him. Sensible, steady, polite, filial piety is the key, will take care of people, is a good man to bear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1536 Yu Fei didn''t sleep well last night. She took her father''s medicine and went into the kitchen. She yawned and boiled Chinese medicine. She did not dare to go away with the water she had boiled. She moved a small bench and sat at the kitchen door, nodding with her head on her knees. Zhuo ran wakes up, his body is sticky. He thinks that he saw Yu Fei vaguely last night. In order to cover his sweat, he has been pressing the quilt. Turn your head and look at the bed. There''s no one. I can''t help laughing at myself. What do you think. How could she be here all night. I got out of bed and went into the bathroom. After taking a bath, I felt much better than yesterday. Coming out of the bathroom, there is a strong smell of traditional Chinese medicine floating outside the window. When you walk to the window and look out, you can see Yu Fei sitting in the kitchen door dozing. You can''t help smiling. It seems that he didn''t hallucinate last night. She really stayed by his bed all night. Yu Fei jumped up and rushed into the kitchen. From the kitchen window, Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei reach out to lift the medicine pot which spilled the soup. He was scalded again, holding his hand to his ear and stamping his feet. Zhuo Ran''s face changed. He ran to the door, opened the door, went downstairs and ran into the kitchen. Yu Fei had already poured the medicine. Yu Fei looked up and saw zhuoran''s anxious face. She couldn''t help wondering, "what''s the matter?" Zhuo ran looked at her hand, "is it hot?" Yu Fei shook his head. "No." "Really?" "Really." Zhuo ran was not at ease. He grabbed her hand and opened her finger. There was really nothing wrong. Then he was at ease and let go of her hand. Yu Fei understood that when she twisted the medicine pot just now, he saw it. Was he nervous to see her burning? This discovery, let her heart secretly happy, "how do you feel?" "Well, thank you." Yu Fei reached out and touched his forehead. There was no fever. He put the Chinese medicine in the pot and warmed it. Then he took out the boiled porridge and put it on the table. "You have a fever. You have to eat light. I made you white porridge. " "Thank you." Zhuo Ran is not polite. He sits down at the table. Yu Fei took out a few rolls in the steamer. "This is steamed by my father. Xiaohan wants to eat rolls, and then the whole family follows Xiaohan to eat rolls." Zhuoran looked at the small flowers one by one in front of him. He couldn''t help smiling in his eyes. It''s a warm home. Yu Fei looked at the smile in his calm eyes and thought of what his father said. She really wanted to hold him and told him to let go of the past and stop living in hatred. If your sister was still alive, she would not want to see you like this. She would want you to be happy. Yu Fei pointed to the pot warming the medicine. "You drink this medicine after breakfast." Zhuo ran looked up at her. See Yu Fei eyes have a few threads of blood, know she took care of him last night, did not have a good rest, in the heart flashed a strange, this strange and his indifference. "Your fever is more difficult to get rid of than most people. My father gave you a pulse and said that you had suffered a lot of injuries before, but you didn''t take good care of them. On the surface, the wound was good, but in fact, the damaged identity didn''t recover. Over time, it left a lot of problems. In addition, you should find an opportunity to release the long-term depressed emotions. These bad emotions have been put in your heart, making your anger very strong. For a long time, they have also caused great harm to your body And don''t be too tired! " Yu Fei was afraid that these words would touch his bottom line and be interrupted by him. Later, it would be hard for him to have a chance to say them and finish them quickly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1537 Without saying a word, Zhuo ran took back his eyes and stopped looking at her. Yu Fei bit her lips and felt uncomfortable. Later, he would be more distant from her and would not pay attention to her. Yu Fei stood at the table and looked at Zhuo ran for a while, took a deep breath, slowly retreated, and turned to the kitchen door. Behind him suddenly came the voice of Zhuo ran, "I know." Yu Fei stopped and looked at him. But Zhuo ran picked up the chopsticks on the table and began to eat porridge and small flower rolls. "Do you have any pickles?" Yu Fei''s eyes were filled with tears, but her mouth was filled with a smile He walked quickly to the refrigerator, put a small plate of pickles on the table and said, "you can eat some, but you can''t eat more." "Good." "Although you have a fever now, you are still very weak, and you are not sure whether the fever will recur, so you''d better stay at home and rest instead of going to work today." "At home -" Zhuo ran stopped carrying pickles. "I didn''t mean that, just..." Yu Fei is depressed. She is the second youngest leader of the Mohist family and owns a lot of real estate. How can she describe her small courtyard as his family? It sounds like she is having a relationship with him. "I''m not going anywhere today, just at home." Zhuo ran bowed his head and continued to eat porridge. "Well." Yu Fei breathed a sigh of relief. Fortunately, he didn''t have any thoughts. "Then I''ll go out." "To work?" "It''s a day off, no work." Zhuoran is ill. Yu Fei doesn''t trust zhuoran. She calls her assistant and arranges work. She doesn''t go to the work room today and pays attention to zhuoran''s condition at home. Zhuo ran stopped talking. Yu Fei leaves the kitchen. Zhuo ran finished his breakfast and washed the dishes. He went to the small stove and opened the lid of the pot. Half a pot of white water was rolling in the pot, and a bowl of soup was warming in the middle. The smell was exactly what he smelled in his room. As if a drop of water dropped into his dead heart, "Ding" sound, splashed a circle of ripples. Home - Zhuo ran thought of what Yu Fei said and looked out of the window at the courtyard. Small courtyard, not empty, people feel very warm. Zhuo ran drinks the medicine in two mouthfuls and sees Xie Baoling coming out of the room with Xiao Han. Xiaohan saw zhuoran and ran to him immediately, "Uncle zhuoran." Zhuo ran stooped, "Xiao Han, is it good to eat in the morning?" "Xiaohan has four rolls, one egg and a bowl of porridge." Xiao Han raises his chubby hand and counts it to Zhuo ran. "Good boy." Zhuo ran lightly touched to touch small Han pangpangpang''s small face. Zhuoran''s cold hasn''t been completely cured. He''s afraid of infecting Xiaohan. He stands up straight, retreats a little, and is not too close to Xiaohan. "I heard you were ill. How are you feeling?" Xie Baoling saw zhuoran''s face pale. "Pretty good." "The disease comes like a mountain and goes like a thread. You must take good care of yourself." "Yes. Today is not Xiaohan''s morning class. Why didn''t he go? " It''s supposed to be Xiaohan''s morning class today, but it''s past the departure time. "I was going to go, but the neighbors said that Lao Yu''s clinic had not been opened for a long time, and their problems were almost done, so they asked Lao Yu to dispense medicine for them. In addition to your illness, Lao Yu was not at ease and said he wanted to observe it, so he changed Xiaohan''s morning teaching time to the afternoon. I''ll give the medicine to the neighbors by the way this morning. " "So it is." Zhuo ran was adopted by Mohist school when he was very young, and his adoptive father was also very good to him. But when he was a teenager, he began to work for Mohism. He spent a lot of time outside. He resisted everything he had, and rarely had the chance to be taken care of. There is an unspeakable touch in my heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1538 Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone has SMS access. "In addition to the traditional Chinese medicine, you still have medicine to eat. After breakfast, come to the clinic to take the medicine - Yu Fei!" "What''s the matter?" Xie Baoling looks at zhuoran''s mobile phone. "Yu Fei asked me to get the medicine." "Then you go quickly." Zhuo ran nodded to Xie Baoling and went to the clinic. The people who come to the clinic today are all the neighbors nearby. Some patients who like to gossip see a man coming in from the back door. The gene of gossip plays in an instant. They come up to Yu Jianmin and touch him with their elbows. The corner of their eyes slants to zhuoran. "Who is this young man? He''s really handsome, Xiao Fei''s boyfriend?" Zhuo ran just heard that, standing there awkwardly, neither entering nor leaving. Yu Jianmin took a look at zhuoran. "It''s a friend''s son. He came to take the medicine when he was sick." Greeting Zhuo ran, he said, "Zhuo ran, the medicine has been prepared. Yu Fei is there. You ask her to give it to you." "Yes." Zhuo ran goes to Yu Fei. Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran come near and blushed slightly. Those people stare at zhuoran and Yu Fei, more curious, "is he married? Does he have a girlfriend? If you don''t have a girlfriend, give it to Xiao Fei. How nice this guy looks. " "Yu Fei is not worthy of others." Yu Jianmin has a headache for these neighbors. "What doesn''t deserve her? Xiaofei is a rare beauty. She has a high degree and studied abroad. She has a much better character. Anyone who marries her will be blessed for several generations. Doctor Yu, you can''t say that the young man doesn''t like us, does he Yu Jianmin gave a dry cough, and those people immediately stopped. Yu Fei also felt embarrassed and said, "they are talking nonsense. Don''t mind." "Nothing." Zhuo ran didn''t like the gossip and frowned, but they were all women, and he couldn''t care with them. Yu Fei poured a glass of water and put it in front of Zhuo ran. Then he put the medicine prepared by his father next to the water cup. "Dad said, you have to take some more western medicine because of the urgency of your illness and inflammation." Zhuo ran nodded his head and ate the medicine without saying a word. Yu Fei said: "you have to have a good rest to get better soon. The medicine also has a calming effect. Go back to your room and lie down. Sleep when you are sleepy. " Zhuo ran nodded and went to the back door. Those neighborhoods waiting to see a doctor are gossiping again. " " Xiaofei, you''re not too young. Don''t patronize to make money and miss the big marriage. Money can''t be earned all the time. It''s serious to find a good man to marry. " Zhuo ran stopped, thinking of Yu Fei''s marriage, he had some unspeakable feelings in his heart. Yu Fei smile, but also did not answer the words, the tied up a few pairs of Chinese medicine to wait beside the old lady, "Granny Wang, your medicine is ready." Zhuo ran turned around and saw more patients waiting to take the medicine. In addition, someone was calling to inform others that Mr. Yu was out today. Look at the door again, there''s a steady stream of people coming. Yu FeiGuang is to help Yu old dispensing, are busy sweating. Turned back, walked to Yu Fei''s side, looked at the spread on the counter of those did not have time to wrap the traditional Chinese medicine, "these are to wrap up?" "Well." Yu Fei answered and began to bandage. Zhuo Ran Jing looked for a while and knew how to bandage it. He helped Yu Fei pack the medicine without saying a word. Yu Fei didn''t expect zhuoran to help him. He had some accidents and stopped him. "You''re still sick. Go and have a rest." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1539 "I just got up and couldn''t sleep. Idle is also idle. There''s something on hand. It''s better to spend some time. " It''s the first time he does this kind of thing. It''s not quick to pack medicine, but he does it very seriously, and it''s very good. More hands, Yu Fei instant relaxed a lot, and can work with Zhuo ran, she felt particularly happy. No longer stopped, the end of a high stool, "then you sit bag." Zhuo ran did not refuse and sat down on the high stool. Just now, the aunt, who was still worried about Yu Fei''s marriage, looked at the two people sitting side by side and pointed her eyes at Yu Jianmin, "look, what a match." Yu Jianmin looks back at the two young men and women who bow their heads to do things, and a trace of complicated emotion passes through his heart. Mo Qing called, "are you better?" "It''s much better. It should be all better tomorrow." Zhuo ran said. "So fast? I don''t want to stay up all night. " Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei, who was so busy that he was sweating. He said with a smile, "what''s the situation over there?" "No problem." No, it''s just that everything is in the plan. Zhuo ran was relieved. He just hung up the phone and saw his father wring a gift box into the clinic. He was stunned and stood up. "Dad, how did you come?" Yu Fei heard Zhuo Ran''s voice, looked up to see Zhuo an, stunned, and quickly stood up, "Uncle an." Yu Jianmin is writing a prescription. When he hears Zhuo ran and Yu Fei calling for help, he turns around and is surprised. Zhuo''an walked up to Yu Jianmin and said, "it''s said that Zhuo Ran is ill. It''s all taken care of by your father and daughter. Thank you very much." Yu Jianmin understood that Xie Baoling must have called zhuo''an. "I''m a doctor. He''s ill in my house. It''s reasonable for us to look after him. What do you mean by twisting so many things? " "I''d like to come to see you, but I''ve never had a good time." "If you want to come to my little nest, you are welcome at any time, but you can forget the things." Zhuo an twisted all precious medicinal materials, Yu Jianmin said nothing dare to accept. "I''ll take it in." Zhuo ran came forward, took the gift box on Zhuo an''s hand, and went inside. "Well, I didn''t say I would take it." Zhuo ran smiles and goes straight in. Yu Jianmin wants to stop Zhuo ran. Zhuo an holds Yu Jianmin, "a lot of patients are waiting." Yu Jianmin sees a doctor, people all look at them, not good again in front of so many people drag on, say to Yu Fei: "Yu Fei, please uncle Zhuo to sit in the room, make a pot of good tea for uncle Zhuo." "All right Yu Fei looks at Zhuo an with a smile, "Uncle Zhuo, please sit in the room." Zhuo''an followed Yu Fei into the siheyuan, which is not big, but full of scholarly atmosphere. At first sight, it is a well behaved family. With a slight nod, Yu Fei grew up in such a family. No wonder she has such a good temperament. Yue Jia hopes to marry Yu Fei and be his own daughter-in-law. Zhuo ran put down his things, "Dad, please sit down for a while. There are a lot of people calling Mr. Yu today. They are short of hands. I''ll help them." "Hurry up." Zhuo an is full of joy. This boy actually helps Yu Fei''s family. Does he have a family with Yu Fei? "Grandfather Zhuo." Xiaohan runs to zhuo''an. "Ah, young master, I miss grandfather Zhuo." Juan picked up Xiaohan and gave him a big kiss. "Uncle an, have tea." Yu Fei makes tea and enters the room. "Feifei, go ahead and do something. I''ll just sit down and go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1540 "When Uncle an comes to my house for the first time, he always has to eat before he leaves." "No, Mr. Yu is so busy. I won''t disturb you. I''ll have dinner next time." "It''s all neighborhoods. It''s basically an old problem. It won''t take long to finish seeing a lot of people." "Zhuo''an, if you come, you can eat before you leave." If Xie Baoling wants to make up Yu Fei and Zhuo ran, she naturally has to let Yu Jianmin and Zhuo an get along well. When Juan saw the old lady speak, he would not refuse. Four days later - the dark basement, an empty basement, without any furnishings, only a display screen in the corner of the roof, on the screen is Tingting''s 24-hour monitoring picture, the high-definition picture is clear enough to see her expression. Tao Xia held her arms and sat in another corner of the basement. She thought they would offer her a deal or kill her. Originally, she was determined to ignore any of their demands, but they killed her. Anyway, she died, Zhuo ran could not ignore Tingting. But after she was thrown into the basement, no one took care of her. No one gave her a mouthful of water or rice, as if she had been forgotten by all the people in the world. Cold, hungry, thirsty - she looked at the picture on the screen without blinking. Her eyes were covered with blood, her lips were bleeding, and she was haggard. The basement is dark and there is no sunshine. She doesn''t know how long she has been here. It''s as long as time stops. Only the picture shaking on the screen makes her feel that time is still going on. Tao Xia raises her daughter independently. Although she has never abandoned her daughter, her special identity and the occupation used to hide her identity are very busy and have no fixed time. So in these years, she spent very little time with Tingting. Every little bit of Tingting''s life in the producer''s studio, the most common things in the ordinary family, she has never seen or lived with Tingting. She has always thought that, given a lot of money to Feng Ma, Tingting went to the best kindergarten, dressed in the most beautiful clothes, no matter what she ate or used, she was the best. However, looking at the monitoring, she realized that Tingting was in the kindergarten and was ridiculed by the children as a child without a mother. Tingting has no friends, other children are playing together, and she can only sit and watch enviously. She is so lonely. In the father class and father class of kindergarten, children look at their father and mother and smile happily. When Feng''s mother appeared in class with her embroidered shoulder belt, it attracted a burst of laughter from the children. Tingting stood beside Feng''s mother and lowered her head with inferiority. Tao Xia looks at her daughter who is rejected. She is worried. Since she went to kindergarten, Tingting hasn''t been to the kindergarten to receive her children, to attend a parents'' meeting, or even to take her to a school activity. Guilt, remorse, all sorts of emotions poured up. Here, Tingting has a sudden heart attack, and Tao Xia''s heart is tense. This heart attack, the situation is very bad, need immediate surgery, Feng Ma can''t contact her, no idea. Tingting''s situation is in crisis. Although Tao Xia is worried, she told Feng Ma that at this time, Tingting can be operated on first, but Feng''s mother is afraid of problems in the operation and dare not sign. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1541 Tao Xia thinks that there is monitoring here. Zhuo ran naturally knows Tingting''s situation. He won''t ignore it, but Zhuo ran doesn''t appear. She was frantic and pounded on the basement door. The door didn''t open. Someone came up and stopped at the door. "What''s the matter?" "Let me out. My daughter has a heart attack and needs an operation. Let me out." "When you reach out to other people''s children, you don''t think about other people''s children." The man said and walked away. When Tao Xia heard the footsteps of the man, she cried, "let Zhuo ran save my daughter." The man stopped, "Jiuye is not his father. Tao Xia, you should know that when you move Xiaohan, you have already cut off the friendship between you and Jiuye. " "I''m responsible for what I do. It''s up to you to deal with it. Just ask zhuoran to save Tingting, who is bi Shen''s daughter." Tao Xia''s hoarse voice was exhausted, but the footstep outside the door was still far away. In the basement, there was only the voice coming from the monitor, which made her feel more dead and quiet. In the display screen, Tingting is wearing an oxygen mask, breathing hard, as if she might die at any time. The doctor gave Tingting another examination and asked Feng Ma, "is the child fast? If you don''t have an operation again, you can''t make it tonight. Haven''t you contacted her long family yet?" Feng Ma was so anxious that she said, "I haven''t contacted you yet." "Is this child''s operation going to be done or not?" The doctor frowned. "Is the operation sure to succeed? Is there any danger? " "All operations have risks. No doctor can guarantee that the operation will be successful. We can only guarantee that we will do our best to do the operation well." "What if it doesn''t work?" "She''s a heart operation, and if it fails, everything can happen." "Then, will you die?" "We can''t rule that out." Feng Ma stopped humming. "You''d better try to contact her parents and make a decision. The child''s condition is very bad. Time is really running out." The doctor left the ward with a medical record book. Feng Ma was so anxious that she turned around and called again and again. All of a sudden, Feng''s mobile phone rang, and she answered the phone in a hurry, "what do you say, Niuniu fell? It''s a bad fall? " Niu Niu is Feng Ma''s grandson. Feng''s mother hung up and immediately dialed again. She was still disappointed. Feng Ma turns around Tingting''s bedside in embarrassment for a few times. Finally, she looks at Tingting apologetically, picks up her bag and leaves the ward quickly. "Don''t go, don''t go. If you dare to go, I will kill you... " Tao Xia yells at the screen, but Feng Ma''s figure doesn''t come back after she leaves the ward. "If your daughter dies, as long as I can survive, I want you all buried with me." But no matter how she tore her throat, there was no response. Little by little, Tingting is lying on the bed alone. She breathes hard, but her eyes are open. She looks at the ceiling, tears slowly slide down from the corner of her eyes, pale lips creep slightly, making a very low and weak voice, "Mom, mom, help me, help me..." Tao Xia''s eyes couldn''t stop flowing down. For the first time, she felt so helpless and desperate. Looking at her daughter on the bed, she almost collapsed. Kill heart a little bit fade, only helpless cry. For the first time, she was so afraid of the loss of time, because the doctor said that Tingting couldn''t make it through tonight, which means Tingting''s death. PS: more wonderful, continue in the evening! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1542 Tao Xia sat in the corner in complete despair, holding her arms tightly in her hands. She still felt very cold, as if this basement was hell. She always thought that with Bi Shen as her amulet, zhuoran would not ignore Tingting. As long as Tingting was there, zhuoran would not do anything to her. She never knew that Zhuo ran would be so ruthless when she decided. In a flash, she regretted, regret touched the bottom line. Tao Xia stares at the screen without blinking. She is afraid that her daughter will disappear from her field of vision. Suddenly, a green bamboo figure appeared in front of the hospital bed. Zhuo ran! Tao Xia''s heart was so tight that she couldn''t breathe. Help her! Please help her! Zhuo ran stood beside the hospital bed and looked at Tingting for a while without saying a word, then turned and left. Don''t go! Please don''t go! Tao Xia rushed to the screen, but she could do nothing but watch the screen. Zhuo ran didn''t come back to the ward. Tao Xia raised that glimmer of hope once again shattered, she squatted down under the screen. After a while, a nurse and nurse entered the ward, pushed Tingting out of the ward and went straight into the operating room. Tao xiachang was relieved and finally saved. But the next long wait, Tao Xia staring at the clock outside the operating room, but it is a different kind of suffering. Feng Ma rushed to the operating room in a hurry and saw the light on in the operating room. She bowed with her hands together and said, "thank God." Six hours later, the door opened and the doctor came out. Feng''s mother hurriedly went up and said, "doctor, how''s it going?" "The operation was successful and the heart has returned to normal motion. However, her heart disease is congenital, and the situation is very complex. Even if the operation is successful, it is not a radical cure, and long-term treatment is needed. " "Thank you, doctor." Tingting pushes out from the operating room, and Feng''s mother trots to the ward. Tao xiachang was relieved, and the whole person relaxed. He didn''t eat or drink for a few days. Coupled with the torture of the night, the whole person leaned against the wall and was sleepy like dying. The door of the basement suddenly opened. She looked up. Zhuo Ran''s slender and cold figure appeared at the door. He took a look at her and came in. "Thank you." Tao Xia knows that he went to the doctor for the operation. Tao Xia thought that he would say, when you see your daughter dying, you will feel sad. Won''t others feel painful if they lose their children? As a result, he just looked at her coldly and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I saved Tingting just to make a deal with you." "I don''t know where Han Jinbiao is." "I know, but I need you to do something that I want you to do." "Do you want me to be your chess player?" "You can say that." "What if I refuse?" "You will die here, and the next time Tingting gets sick, it will be everything you see today, and I won''t do it again, she will die on her own." Tao Xia''s heart jerked, "she''s your brother''s daughter, can you watch her die?" "The debt will be paid off one day. Besides, is she really Bishen''s daughter? " "What do you mean?" "I mean, if Bishen knew that this daughter was not his, but his enemy''s, would he want me to save her?" "What are you talking about? She''s not Bishen''s daughter. Whose else could she be? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1543 "This is the NDA report of Tingting and Bishen, which is totally inconsistent." Zhuo ran took out two reports from his pocket and put them in front of Tao Xia. "The other one is the NDA report of Tingting and Han Jinbiao. The coincidence is 99.96%. Do I have to go on? " Tao Xia couldn''t believe looking at the two NDA reports in front of her, "it''s impossible, it''s impossible." "Is it impossible to report the results, or is it impossible to do the DNA test because Bishen is dead?" Tao Xia did not dare to answer. "If you doubt the results of the report, you don''t have to. If it''s the latter, I can tell you the answer. When Bishen was born, his mother made him a fetal brush. After his death, I sorted out his relics. I gave his legacy to you at that time. You don''t want it. So I put his remains in his tomb. The brush is in his relic. " Tao Xia''s face turned pale and colorless. "How do you think Ting Ting is not bi Shen?" It is impossible for Zhuo ran to open Bi Shen''s tomb without reason and take Bi Shen''s fetal hair to check Tingting''s DNA. "Tingting had massive bleeding during her operation, and there was a problem with the blood bank at that time. The doctor was afraid that there was no time to repair it, so he couldn''t add bleeding. Both Bishen and I had type O blood, so I asked the doctor to take my blood just in case. But the doctor said Tingting is a special blood type, my blood type can''t match. Tingting''s blood type is not type O blood. So Tingting won''t be Bi Shen''s child. In order to confirm, I took Bi Shen''s fetal hair and made DNA. " Tao Xia wry smile, "but how can you think of Han Jinbiao?" "Han Jinbiao is of a special blood type. He is afraid of death. He is afraid that if something happens one day, there will be no blood available. So, quietly left blood samples in the hospital, secretly stored blood. He thought he was doing it secretly. No one knew about it, but he needed blood when he had a car accident in Hanke. In order to save his son''s life, he used the blood in the blood bank. We check Han Jinbiao for so many years, naturally we will not miss this clue. Han Jinbiao did not find it, but found his blood sample. However, in order not to scare the snake, only Mo Qing and I know about it. I heard that Tingting is a special blood type, and I thought about your relationship with Han Jinbiao. It''s not hard to guess what happened next. As a result, Tingting is indeed Han Jinbiao''s daughter. " Tao Xia looks at the handsome face of the man in front of her, and her last fluke is gone. "One thing, I don''t understand." Zhuo ran looked at Tao Xia with a pale face. "Which point." "Since Tingting is Han Jinbiao''s daughter, you want to raise blood Ganoderma lucidum, why don''t you tell Han Jinbiao that Tingting is his daughter and ask him to save her?" Tao Xia sneered. "Daughter? He only loves his son. In his eyes, his daughter is just a piece of chess, a jar of blood. If he knows that Tingting is not bi Shen''s, he will keep Tingting as a tool to coerce you before you find her life experience. However, if he knew that Tingting was his, he would be afraid, afraid that Tingting would expose his relationship with me, and would kill Tingting. Even if you don''t kill Tingting, you will lock her up. " "Shut up?" "His blood type is special. How do you think his blood came from?" "How did you get here?" "He imprisoned some women and gave birth to children for him. The children he gave birth to were raised in captivity. That''s how the blood came from. Tingting has heart disease. It''s estimated that he can''t even be raised in captivity. He can only kill her. I''ve seen him strangle an unhealthy child. " PS: later, it will be updated later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1544 "In this case, why do you want to follow Han Jinbiao wholeheartedly?" Zhuo ran believed that Han Jinbiao could do such a thing. "He promised me that he would give me the blood Ganoderma lucidum as long as I helped him to do something." Blood Ganoderma lucidum, also known as coffin fungus, only grows in or on coffins. The longer the year, the better the effect. Although there are many artificial blood Ganoderma lucidum, the efficacy of artificial blood Ganoderma lucidum is different from that of wild blood Ganoderma lucidum. Han Jinbiao''s witch is actually the famous general Guandou, who is proficient in pharmacology. Guandou told her that only the blood Ganoderma lucidum of a thousand years could save Tingting. Five years ago, Egypt found a tomb of the Pharaoh, in which there is a blood Ganoderma lucidum. The blood Ganoderma lucidum was bought by Han Jinbiao at a high price. "Do you really think that if you listen to him and do everything she wants you to do for him, you will give you the blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Tao Xia certainly does not believe that Han Jinbiao will give her Ganoderma lucidum. But if there is something more important to Han Jinbiao than blood Ganoderma lucidum, he will exchange it for blood Ganoderma lucidum. For example, Mo Qing''s son! If not, she would not have moved. "As far as Han Jinbiao is concerned, I''m just a tool. If it''s useful, I''ll use it. If it''s useless, I''ll abandon it. It''s of little value. He won''t expose himself for me." "I know." "What else do you want me to do?" "If you act according to your original plan, you say Xiaohan has arrived." "He won''t believe it." "Of course, he won''t believe the White Wolf, but if the child is in your hands, can he believe it?" "Now he should have known what Xiaohan looks like. He won''t be fooled by another child." "We will not let Xiaohan take risks, and we will not let other people''s children take risks." "What do you mean?" Tao Xia couldn''t think of any idea Zhuo ran had. "Just do what I say." "So I have no choice?" "Yes." "I don''t know your plan. I can''t promise until I''m almost sure. It''s more comfortable to die in your hands than in Han Jinbiao''s hands. " If Zhuo ran wanted to kill her, she would not torture her, but what would happen to Han Jinbiao? She didn''t even dare to think about it. Zhuo ran raised his hand and snapped his fingers. Pangolin came in from the door with Xiaohan. Tao Xia is stunned. They can''t let Mo Qing''s son take risks. Why did they bring the child again? Xiaohan walks to zhuoran and stops, motionless. Zhuo ran looks at Xiao Han, "what''s your name?" "Xiaohan." "How old are you?" "Two and a half." "Who am I?" "Uncle zhuoran." Zhuo ran stopped asking. Tao Xia stares at Xiao Han for a long time, stunned, "what is this?" What does Zhuo ran ask? What does the "child" answer? But a two-year-old can''t be so quiet and honest. This "child" makes Tao Xia feel strange. "The simulation robot, with the current technology, can''t be the same as the real person, but as long as you don''t let him run all over the street, and don''t let anyone close to him, no one can see it." After knowing Cheng''s plan, Mo Qing sent his third uncle to Japan to order the robot. The robot just came back today. Tao Xia understands that zhuoran knows that she can''t contact Han Jinbiao directly. But with a "child" as a bait, people who spy on her will naturally contact her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1545 Tao Xia hesitated. If you promise Zhuo ran, take this step. There are two ways to go. Han Jinbiao has always been an informer. For Han Jinbiao, her value is to make use of Bi Shen''s relationship, lurk in Mohism, stay with zhuoran and get the trend of Mohism. But to inform Han Jinbiao means to tell her that her identity has been exposed. So for Han Jinbiao, she has no use value, her role is only to kill. Naturally, Ganoderma lucidum will not be used on an abandoned child. She can no longer get blood Ganoderma lucidum from Han Jinbiao. And she became the enemy of Mohism. Zhuo ran will never let her go. If you don''t snitch, there''s only another way left - to cooperate with zhuoran. An agreement with zhuoran means betraying Han Jinbiao. If the plan fails, she will be worse than dead. But if it works "If you find Han Jinbiao, I want blood Ganoderma lucidum." "If this plan allows us to find Han Jinbiao, no matter whether Han Jinbiao has Ganoderma lucidum or not, I promise you that we will try our best to treat Tingting." "Well, I promise you." Zhuo ran got up, picked up Xiaohan and said, "let''s go." Tao Xia hadn''t eaten or drunk for several days. She was so sad that she exhausted all her physical strength. She was so weak that she didn''t have any strength at all. She stood up and fell back. Zhuo ran Leng looks at her and doesn''t mean to help her. Pangolin grabs Tao Xia''s arm and helps her stand firm again. Tao Xia looked at Zhuo Ran''s indifferent expression, and her heart was desolate. Xiaohan''s affair consumed all his affection for her. In the future, he and she will only have a cooperative relationship. When Han Jinbiao finds out, the cooperative relationship doesn''t exist, and they become strangers. Leaving the basement, she was led into the dining room. Mo Qing is sitting at the table eating breakfast. Zhuo ran put Xiaohan on the chair and sat down. He also sat down on the chair beside him. Mo Qing gives an electronic toy to Xiaohan on the table. Xiaohan takes it and plays with it. Tao Xia looked at the "Xiao Han" sitting beside Zhuo ran. For a moment, she couldn''t tell the truth. "Sit down." Zhuo ran raised chin to the chair opposite the dining table. Tao Xia sits down. "Give her a glass of warm water and breakfast." Mo Qing raised her eyes and gave Tao Xia a cold look. The servant brought a cup of boiled water and put it in front of Tao Xia. Tao Xia picked up her glass and drank it at one go. She drank it too quickly, and her throat was as painful as a knife cut. The servant put a bowl of porridge, a steamed bread and a dish of pickles in front of her. Tao Xia knew that she had been hungry for a long time, and her stomach had shrunk so small that she could not eat too much at once, nor could she eat greasy food, so they prepared such a light breakfast for her. She was so hungry that she was not polite. She took up the steamed bread and stuffed it into her mouth. She choked on it. Zhuo ran poured a glass of water again and pushed it in front of her. Tao Xia drink water, just slow down, "thank you." When Tao Xia finished eating the steamed bread, she was relieved. "You will live here for two days to keep fit, and the third uncle will teach you how to operate the robot." The servants sent zhuoran''s breakfast. Zhuoran ignored Tao Xia and ate his own breakfast. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran finish their breakfast and get up to leave the restaurant. Tao Xia said anxiously: "Tingting..." Zhuo ran said: "someone will take care of her. When you recover, you can leave and see her at any time." PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1546 Mo Qing and Zhuo ran went out of the villa. Mo Qing looked back at the closed door, "Tao Xia has seen pangolin, people around her have to change a group." "It has been arranged, but I''m afraid Xiao Han will have to leave for a while." "Xiaohan wants to play with kangaroo. Laolao and Mr. Yu have agreed to take Xiaohan to live in Australia for a while." "That''s good. When do you start?" "Tomorrow." *** while Gu Xiaoran was packing for Xiao Han, he was looking at Xie Laolao who was as busy as a fly. Xiaohan is just going to Australia for a few days. It seems that Laolao wants to move the whole family away, which makes her have the illusion that Xiaohan is going to settle down in Australia. Yu Jianmin was also worried. "Oh, why do you even have a quilt and pillow with you. Just a few days. I don''t have to take so many things with me. " "There''s jet lag over there. Xiao Han knows his bed again. What if he couldn''t sleep well in the past? These are all used to by Xiao Han. He is not used to them even if he changes the place and everything. Besides, in case Xiaohan likes there, we can stay a few more days. " "It''s just a few hours time difference between Australia and us." "A few hours is also time difference." Xie Baoling ignored Yu Jianmin and continued to clean up. Yu Jianmin arched Gu Xiaoran with his elbow and said in a low voice, "let me take less. I''m so tired with so many things." Gu Xiaoran is not humming. She would rather be a coolie to move things than touch Xie Laolao''s head. "Why don''t you listen? If she continues to clean up like this, my courtyard will be moved to Australia. Why don''t you take out some of the things you''ve collected secretly? " Yu Jianmin sees Gu Xiaoran motionless and secretly stares at him. Gu Xiaoran blinked, "my brother? Laoye, are you going to marry Xie Laolao? " "You dead girl, what nonsense?" Yu Jianmin found that he had let slip his words. His old face was red with shame. He turned around and left. Just as Moqing came in, "move?" Gu Xiaoran''s mouth began to smoke, which pot was not opened, which pot was twisted. Yu Jianmin''s eyes brightened, "little mo, you think you have too much, don''t you?" "Ah?" Mo Qing casually agrees, looks at Gu Xiaoran, sees Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, nose and heart, then looks at Lao Lao, and understands what''s going on. "So, why don''t you go and persuade you to take less?" "Oh, more is better. It''s convenient when you need to use it. When you go, I''ll twist things." Lao Lao is in high spirits. At this time, I go to persuade her. If she annoys Lao Lao, she will have a headache. As long as we can send them away as soon as possible, let alone wring things, we will move houses, and he will do the same. After packing, Gu Xiaoran came out of the room, grabbed Mo Qing and asked in a low voice, "why did you suddenly let them go to Australia?" "Xiao Han quarrels every day that he wants to play with kangaroos. A friend in Australia just calls and says that there are many cute kangaroos over there now, so he is allowed to play." "The cost of going to Australia is not low. You let him do whatever he wants. It''s easy to spoil him." "Childhood is limited, the joy of childhood is very short. I don''t want him to waste his childhood when he should have been happy. Also, Xiao ran, you have to accept a fact... " "What facts?" "Xiaohan is not a child of a poor family. He has more opportunities to go to more places and see more things than a child of a poor family. As the saying goes, traveling thousands of miles is better than reading thousands of books. These are the process of his accumulation of knowledge. Why not? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1547 "It''s not bad either. I just think it''s too sudden and strange." According to Gu Xiaoran''s understanding of Moqing, it''s normal for him to let Xiaohan see kangaroo, but it''s not normal to arrange the schedule so quickly. Mo Qing had expected that such an arrangement would arouse Gu Xiaoran''s suspicion. He took her by the shoulder, took her away from Xiaohan''s room and said softly, "we have reached an agreement with Tao Xia. She helps us find Han Jinbiao, and we help her find what she wants." "You are afraid that Han Jinbiao''s dog will jump over the wall and hurt Xiaohan, so send Xiaohan away?" "Well." Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder over and lets her face herself, "it doesn''t matter if you''re here?" "You brought me out. Don''t you know the best about me?" "Your muscles are broken." Although her muscles and veins are slowly recovering, her back is much more flexible than before, but it is much worse than when she was Qiqi before. "Isn''t it still you?" Gu Xiaoran looks up at Mo Qing''s handsome face and smiles. She knew that since he had arranged for Xiaohan to leave, he would take protective measures for other people around him in advance, so she didn''t have to worry. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran in silence, his eyes deep. Gu Xiaoran''s heart pounded. He wanted to kiss her. Face a little hot, quietly looked at the direction of Xiaohan room. Although there was no one around them, they were standing in the middle of the yard. As long as one person came out of the house, they could see them. This is not a place to make out. Just want to avoid, he let go of her shoulder, conveniently hold her hand, "what to eat tonight?" Gu Xiaoran glared at him with resentment. He asked his secretary to book a plane ticket suddenly. She was in such a hurry that when she came back from school, she had no time to cook. And Lao Ye is also asked by Xie Lao Lao to keep his feet off the ground, and he doesn''t even have a chance to enter the kitchen. There''s no dinner tonight. "There seems to be no food to eat." Mo Qing looked at the cold kitchen. "It''s not your fault." "Just going out to eat. We haven''t had a family out for a long time." "Who is your family?" Gu Xiaoran''s words just came out. Suddenly, there was a ring on his ring finger. The shape of the ring was very simple, but it was very delicate and durable, and the size was just right. At the same time, Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing''s ring finger was wearing the same ring. "What is that?" "What do you say?" "Propose?" "Gu Xiaoran, we are married." "You''re married." Mo Qing smile, "another day to fill a form." "I''ll wait until you''ve done something about Mohism." Gu Xiaoran drew back his hand and went to get the ring he was wearing. Mo Qing holds her hand, stops her movement, "wear." "King, there must be a degree of hegemony. I didn''t promise you." "Xiaohan is more than two years old and has entered the genealogy." "That''s not the reason." "I''m not sure." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. He always acted decisively and never said such weak words in front of her. Mo Qing looked down at her hand. Her slender fingers caressed the ring on her finger, and then held her little hand, "don''t take it off." Two hands with the same ring, holding together, very harmonious. "King, is something wrong?" "No "If there''s anything, don''t keep it from me." "Good." When Xiaohan leaves, their plan will start to take action, which may cause many unexpected things. She really needs to know something to ensure her own safety. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1548 "By the way, what do you say Tao Xia wants you to help her find?" "Xuelingzhi, she believes that only xuelingzhi can cure Tingting''s heart disease." "Now although blood Ganoderma lucidum is expensive, it''s not too rare. She doesn''t have to help you for blood Ganoderma lucidum." Ganoderma lucidum is a good medicine for heart and liver. "What she wants is the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum." "So it is." Gu Xiaoran frowned. I''m afraid that only in ancient tombs can Ganoderma lucidum emerge. It''s really rare. "Besides, I have something else to discuss with you." "What''s the matter?" "Move back to South Bay." Although it''s warm here, it''s not as safe as Nanwan. "I have no problem, but I''m worried about Laoye..." "Anyway, they will stay in Australia for a while. When they come back, I''ll talk with Mr. Yu." "Good." **** Xiaohan has been following Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei all the time. When they say goodbye at the airport, they look at Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei eagerly. They both take him back to Australia. Mo Qing is afraid that Xiao Han will cry. She hugs him and kisses him. "The baby is a man, isn''t it?" Xiaohan nodded, "baby should be the same man as daddy and uncle Zhuo." "So, Xiao Han saw the kangaroo being bullied, so he must help them." "Well, if someone hits them, I''ll help them fight back." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes jumped. She must not let the bastard educate her son so violently. She said with a smile: "Xiaohan, it''s not right. If you see someone bullying the kangaroo, tell the police "But what if Uncle policeman is not here?" "Call the police." "But when I called the police, the police uncle didn''t come right away. When they came, the kangaroo was bullied to death." "Uncle policeman will arrive in time." "But don''t police uncles always come to collect corpses after they are beaten?" "Who told you that nonsense?" Gu Xiaoran has a headache. He doesn''t trust the police. That''s enough. "Aunts often scold at the TV, what to play, people are dead, alert to come, to collect corpses." Gu Xiaoran glanced at Yu Fei with a smile. Yu Fei is embarrassed. Seeing that Mo Qing and zhuoran are looking at her, they are so depressed that they want to dig a hole and get into it. Xiaohan is dead. If they don''t pick up good words, they will pick up bad words. With a dry cough and a smile on his face, he said, "honey, what aunts are talking about is special circumstances. Uncle police is late because they have something more important to do, so they are a little bit late..." "Then if the little kangaroo is bullied, the police uncle happens to have more important things to do and can''t come in time, what can he do?" Yu Fei is stunned, little devil, how to do so much. How do I know what to do? Gu Xiaoran a face of schadenfreude, "who let you teach my son, my son bent.". Now it''s up to you to pull him over. " Yu Fei was so angry that she snorted in the dark and pulled it. How big can a fart kid be? After clearing his throat, he said with a smile, "pray. We pray devoutly. As long as we are devout, the police uncle will know, and then he will come soon." "Babies don''t believe in God." What about Ma? Yu Fei almost choked. Mo Qing picks eyebrow, Zhuo ran hand clenched a fist, cover lip, light cough a, conceal the smile of the corner of the mouth. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1549 Forbearance - Yu Fei took a deep breath. I can''t bear it! "Smelly boy, you are not allowed to beat people anyway. Some people bully kangaroo. If you can''t find the police uncle, just tell Tailao and Tailao. Tailao and Tailao will drive them away. It''s time. Hurry in. " Xiaohan looks at Yu Fei with a fierce face, droops his head and makes no sound. "It''s time. Let''s go." Yu Jianmin looked at the following table, "Xiaohan, goodbye to Daddy, mummy, uncle zhuoran and auntie." Xiao Han kisses Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. After kissing Zhuo ran, he looks at Yu Fei timidly. Yu Fei pointed to her face like a fox. Xiaohan closed his eyes, quickly pecked Yu Fei''s face, and then retracted as soon as possible. Yu Fei hissed, "heartless smelly boy." "Goodbye." Xie Baoling looks at Yu Jianmin who has held Xiaohan in her arms. She is very happy. Gu Xiaoran watched Lao Lao and Xie Lao Lao take Xiao Han into the VIP boarding gate, quietly twisted Yu Fei''s waist, and said in a voice that only Yu Fei could hear: "my aunt is so powerful. She bent my son. It''s good to teach people." "Your son is straight and likes beautiful women." Yu Fei didn''t like it. "Hiss -" Gu Xiaoran wanted to strangle her. Yu Fei smiles with pride. Suddenly she feels cold in her back neck. When she looks back at Mo Qing, she feels guilty. She smiles and raises her hand with a flattering smile. "I didn''t teach your son about the police. He stole his teacher..." Mo Qing laughed, "let''s go." Four people leave the airport, Moqing and zhuoran have a trip, and Yufei also want to go back to the studio. Gu Xiaoran has no class today. He goes home to pack up and is ready to move to Nanwan. Back in the old North Street, at the entrance of the alley, I saw a very tall boy with his arms in his arms, leaning against the doorframe. His clothes were very fashionable, his baseball cap was very low, his head was low, and he could not see his face at all. Gu Xiaoran thinks about Xiaohan. I don''t know if Xiaohan is not used to going to Australia and will come back noisy. She wanted to be fascinated. When she saw someone at the entrance of the alley, she just glanced at him unconsciously. She didn''t go to her heart at all, so she went over. Suddenly an arm came across and stopped her. Gu Xiaoran was startled, looked up and saw that it was Gu Tianlei who stopped her. Patting his chest, he said, "do you want to scare people to death?" "What do you think? I''m so fascinated. I''ve come to you and I can''t find it." "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran was afraid that the wall had ears, and did not say anything about Xiaohan''s going to Australia. Looking at Gu Tianlei, silent for a moment. Tianlei doesn''t have a phone call, so he comes here directly, which shows that he has something inconvenient to talk to her on the phone. There is only one thing that can make Tianlei Gu Jicheng like this - the antidote for virus. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t talk to Tianlei. He opens the door, pushes open the gate of the courtyard, and steps inside. Gu Tianlei saw that Gu Xiaoran didn''t tell him, and he was not angry. He followed Gu Xiaoran into the door and said with a smile, "I''ve been a little low recently. I need a little gossip to stir up my popularity. Gu Xiaoran, be my gossip girlfriend." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. The man was singing and drinking so much that his brain was out of order. He walked around him and closed the door with a bang. Then he went inside. Gu Tianlei followed her behind, "I''m not kidding. I''m really lonely. I want to marry a wife. Gu Xiaoran, marry me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1550 Gu Xiaoran stops suddenly. Gu Tianlei doesn''t expect that she will stop suddenly and bump into it. Just as Gu Xiaoran turns around, his nose touches his chest. It''s so painful that he has a toothache. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Tianlei did not want to say: "I want to marry you." Gu Xiaoran said angrily, "I''m Kefu." "You Kraft, why isn''t Moqing dead?" "I beat all the men except him." Gu Tianlei pulled the corners of his mouth indifferently, "or we''ll find a place to do it once. If I''m not dead, you''ll kick Mo Qing and marry me." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he laughed, "I''m afraid that if you die, your fans will kill me." Gu Tianlei raised his eyebrow and said, "find a place where no one is. If I should die, you know, I won''t sue you when I get to hell. Which fan can I have to look for you?" Gu Xiaoran can''t bear it, "I spring, roll away." Seeing that he had reached the door of his house, he stepped in and slammed the door shut. Gu Tianlei is following her behind the buttocks to enter the door. Leng buting is touched by the door on his nose. Once his nose is sour, tears fall down. Just at this time, someone opened the door and came in. Looking back, I saw Yu Fei standing at the door, just at the moment when he was shut out. Sorry! This is a big face. Staring at the closed door, I scratched my head, embarrassed and depressed. "Auntie, you don''t have to go to work. How can you come back at this time?" "Come back and get something." Yu Fei went to Gu Tianlei, looked at his nose, saw his nose was hit red, immediately laughed, "Yo, big star hanging lottery, I don''t know how many fans want to be distressed." "If you want something, take it and leave." Gu Tianlei doesn''t have a good temper. Rubbing his nose, pretending to be OK, he went back to the living room and lay down on the mahogany sofa. "I haven''t been back for a long time. It''s still comfortable here." Yu feibai gives Gu Tianlei a look, goes back to the house to get the information, passes by the sofa, and twists Gu Tianlei''s red nose. "Pain, pain, pain --" Gu Tianlei screamed like a pig. "See you next time, dare not big or small." Yu Fei is really busy. She has no time to make trouble with Gu Tianlei and leaves with her things. Gu Xiaoran changed his home clothes and came out. He was not in a hurry to ask about Gu Tianlei''s antidote. He went to the kitchen, passed by Gu Tianlei and pinched Gu Tianlei''s nose. "Ah --" Gu Tianlei cried. "Boy, as the saying goes, it''s better to offend a villain than a woman." "I''m wrong." Gu Xiaoran let go. Gu Tianlei covered his nose and hummed, "the most poisonous woman''s heart!" "Didn''t you have lunch?" "No "Fried rice, OK?" "Good." Gu Tianlei came to see Gu Xiaoran about something very important today, and in order to avoid being eavesdropped, he didn''t make a phone call, but came directly. When he came over, it was past lunch time and he didn''t expect to have a meal. When he heard that Gu Xiaoran had fried rice for him, he was immediately happy. Gu Xiaoran went into the kitchen, took out the cold lunch, soaked it in water, drained it, cut some ham, scrambled an egg and cut some lettuce. After a while, a dish of fried rice with perfect flavor and color was placed in front of Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei can''t wait to take a big bite with a spoon. He is so fragrant that he wants to swallow his tongue. "How long have you been hungry?" Gu Xiaoran frowned, "even if the star to figure, also can''t let oneself have been hungry." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1551 "I''m too fat to eat, so I need to go on a diet?" Gu Tianlei cut. "You look like you''ve been hungry for half a year." "I haven''t eaten your food for a long time. Besides, I stayed up all night for the sake of Moqing''s medicine. I didn''t eat breakfast or lunch. I''m really hungry." Gu Xiaoran listened to him talk about Moqing''s medicine, and his face became dignified slowly. He forbade to ask, "you eat first, and then you''ll talk when you''re full." Gu Tianlei had a quick meal. In the blink of an eye, he ate all the fried rice. "Is that enough? It''s not enough. I''ll fry some more for you. " Gu Xiaoran pushed the laver soup to him. "Enough." Gu Tianlei held the soup bowl and slowly tightened his brows. "What''s the problem?" "The preparation method of antidote has been studied. Although there is no actual test, I simulated the solution of virus, and the feasibility is more than 90 percent." "Really?" Gu Xiaoran was both surprised and happy. "Well, but..." "But what?" "When I simulated, I had a medicine, but I didn''t have it." "What medicine?" "The Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, "why do we have to have a thousand year old blood Ganoderma lucidum? Can''t you replace it with other superior blood Ganoderma lucidum? " "No, I''ve simulated it over and over again. The ingredients contained in the antidote cause great damage to the heart and liver. When taking the antidote, we must protect the heart and liver. Otherwise, the heart and liver will not be able to bear it. If the virus is solved, people will die. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is a good medicine to protect the heart and liver, but some on the market can not reach the property. There is no way to suppress the damage caused by the antidote. Only Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum can "Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum." Gu Xiaoran thought of the agreement between Mo Qing and Tao Xia. He rubbed his head with a headache. "But this thing is just a rumor." "A few years ago, Egypt found a tomb of the Pharaoh, and collected a blood Ganoderma lucidum from the tomb of the Pharaoh. Experts identified the blood Ganoderma lucidum for more than 3000 years." "More than three thousand years?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised. The price of blood Ganoderma lucidum for more than 3000 years must be terrible. She suddenly understood why Tao Xia and Mo Qing reached an agreement. No matter how rich Tao Xia is, I''m afraid she can''t afford this Ganoderma lucidum. If Mo Qing gets the blood Ganoderma lucidum, he will give it to Tao Xia. She has to get the blood Ganoderma lucidum as soon as possible. "Where is the blood Ganoderma lucidum now?" "It is said that shortly after it was unearthed, it was taken away by a mysterious person at a high price." "The mystic?" "Well, at the buyer''s request, the auctioneer kept his information absolutely confidential." "Is there anything else besides the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum?" "No news." Gu Xiaoran''s fingers tap on the table. According to this, he has to find the blood Ganoderma before Mo Qing. As for money Gu Xiaoran bit his lip lightly. Let''s find something. "Thank you, Tianlei." "How can I thank you? Do you agree by example? " "Roll -" Gu Xiaoran pulled down his face and looked at Gu Tianlei''s young and handsome face, which gradually coincided with the devil general. It turns out that Tianlei looks like his father. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt a touch of sadness in his heart. His hand covered Gu Tianlei''s big hand on the table. "Tianlei, have you ever thought about what kind of person your father is?" "I don''t have a dad." Gu Tianlei eyes slowly cold down. "Don''t you think that maybe he doesn''t know about you at all, or he has something to do with it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1552 "Gu Xiaoran, do you know something?" Gu Tianlei carefully looked at Gu Xiaoran''s face, and did not let go of any expression on her face. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. How can she tell him? Said his father had a secret identity? He said that his father had been poisoned, and his mother had him in order to give vent to his father''s poison, but his father didn''t know anything, didn''t know that he had a relationship with his mother, and didn''t know that he existed? If you know, you should get rid of him according to the rules of the organization? And she''s his own sister? It''s cruel. No, absolutely not. Either emotionally or intellectually, we can''t. Otherwise, Yu Fang, his adoptive mother, will not tell him again and again that his ordinary work should not be noticed. Gu Tianlei has been very popular for several years, but nothing happened that his adoptive mother worried about. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t think that nothing in recent years means permanent peace. But she couldn''t figure out what would happen. Where will Yu Fang be? "I''m just assuming." Gu Tianlei slightly disappointed, "he should be a jerk, I hope he will never appear, do not disturb my life." Gu Xiaoran sighed, let go of his hand, and got up to clean up the dishes and chopsticks on the table. When Gu Tianlei leaves, Gu Xiaoran immediately turns on the computer to find the blood Ganoderma lucidum from the tomb of the Pharaoh. Since Ganoderma lucidum is sold by auction, even if it is kept secret, there are transaction records. As long as there are transaction records, there will be clues. So, as long as she finds out which auction house it is, she can crack their passwords, intrude into their internal systems and check the transaction information. The price of blood Ganoderma lucidum for three thousand years must be high, and it is impossible to pay in cash. As long as it''s not cash, you can find out where the money came from and where it came from. Although you can''t confirm that the person is the one who bought Ganoderma lucidum, it''s also closely related. Gu Xiaoran thought of the agreement between Moqing and Taoxia, and his heart was like a stone. Mo Qing promised Tao Xia that he would abide by his credit. If Tao Xia helps him find Han Jinbiao, he will definitely get the blood Ganoderma lucidum at all costs. Moreover, in Mo Qing''s mind, Mo''s hatred is more important than his life, so even if he knows that his antidote needs Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, he will also give it to Tao Xia, instead of breaking the agreement and leaving it behind. In addition, Gu Xiaoran was sure that Mo Qing had already thought of the way she could think of. Mo Qing and San Shu are both hackers. If the auction house can find a buyer, they must already know who the buyer is. She is a step behind Mo Qing. Late this step, will let her situation become passive. But the only thing she can hope now is that Mo Qing hasn''t got the blood Ganoderma lucidum. Gu Xiaoran did not dare to delay for a moment. He tried his best to find all the clues. Mo Qing called, "is everything ready?" "There''s something going on today. I haven''t cleaned up yet." "I''ll come and help you." "No, I like to do it myself." "OK, you''re ready. Give me a call and I''ll pick you up." "I can''t go to Nanwan tonight. I''ll go there tomorrow." Gu Xiaoran has been later than Mo Qing, she must catch up with the progress as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s very likely to find a buyer without a chance to start. Tonight''s time is so precious that she can''t afford to delay it. Although Nanwan also has Internet, she can''t let Moqing know that she wants blood Ganoderma lucidum. She can''t check any news of blood Ganoderma lucidum in front of Moqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1553 Therefore, before we find the owner of blood Ganoderma lucidum, we will never go to Nanwan, at least not tonight. "What''s the matter?" "There''s homework to do." "You can do it when you go back to Nanwan." "There''s no time to pack up." "Well, you can be busy." "What time do you leave work tonight?" "There''s a meeting tonight. It''s going to be very late." "Then you said to pick me up." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief and pretended to complain. "I can take you back to Nanwan and go to the meeting again." "Now you don''t have to. You can have a meeting at ease." "Well, if I come back too late, you go to bed first and don''t wait for me." "Well, I hung up." Gu Xiaoran wanted Mo Qing not to come back tonight. He looked at the table below and had to hurry up. Half an hour later, Gu Xiaoran found the auction house and invaded their trading system to find the transaction price of the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. At that time, the price of Ganoderma lucidum was as high as 200 million. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. Damn it! It''s so expensive - a few years ago, the transaction price was as high as 200 million. Now, I''m afraid it''s not more than 1 billion, so I can''t buy it at all. It is impossible for her to get such a large sum of money. How to raise the money? If you open your mouth to Mo Qing, it will certainly arouse his suspicion. If he knew that she was buying blood Ganoderma lucidum, he would never give it to her. Besides Mo Qing, can you get so much? Tianlei? Thank you? Mo Zhenzhong? She believes that if these three people, who is the one who knows that she is to buy blood Ganoderma lucidum to save Mo Qing, they will help her raise the money. Money should solve it. The key is to find the owner, and then negotiate with him to see if he is willing to transfer. If the other party refuses to transfer, even if she can put out so much money, it''s useless. Two hours later Gu Xiaoran looks at the bank account information found on the computer screen and turns pale. It''s the account number of Shengtang. The money was transferred from the prosperous Tang Dynasty. Who bought the blood Ganoderma lucidum? Gu Zhengrong? Mother? Or -- Han Jinbiao? She couldn''t figure out what Gu Zhengrong would do with blood Ganoderma lucidum. In addition, at that time, her mother was imprisoned in a foreign country, so it was impossible for her to photograph blood Ganoderma lucidum. Then, there is only one person left - Han Jinbiao! As a result, Gu Xiaoran was in a mess. If the blood Ganoderma lucidum is in Han Jinbiao''s hands, to buy it from him is tantamount to death. Gu Xiaoran rubbed his forehead and sent a short message to Gu Tianlei, "what''s going on today, does anyone else know?" Gu Xiaoran was afraid that the content of the message would be viewed, so he did not mention the word "blood Ganoderma lucidum" in the message. "Muhua By the way, Evan went through my database today, and he should know that as well. " Gu Tianlei also cleverly avoided "blood Ganoderma lucidum.". Evan had already returned to his country, but he was invited back by Ethiopia to study the antidote of the virus and dissolve the people of Ethiopia who were infected with the virus. Evan was hired in the past, no longer under any coercion, and highly respected. Gu Xiaoran looked at Evan''s name, and he was inexplicably flustered. Evan is a very reliable person. But Evan, for the sake of the common people, will work hard to study the antidote. Therefore, he knew that if he needed the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, he would find a way to inquire about it. Han Jinbiao still has influence in Ethiopia. If Evan divulges the story of Ganoderma lucidum, I''m afraid there will be trouble. "Will Evan tell others what you see there?" PS: good night! There are more in these two days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1554 "If he can''t get that thing with his personal ability, he won''t turn to the official for help." Gu Tianlei said. Gu Xiaoran had a bad feeling in his heart. Although the government would block the virus from all sides, it would also block the necessary materials, but Guandou has been experimenting in Ethiopia for such a long time. It would not have been possible to hide for such a long time without an official. If the inside of Guandou is Han Jinbiao''s inside, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t dare to think about the consequences. But these, Gu Xiaoran cannot tell Tian Lei, returned a message, "know." After returning the information, Gu Xiaoran worried that it was a disaster to keep the information. He deleted the SMS records on his and Gu Tianlei''s mobile phones. At this time, a short message suddenly appeared on the mobile phone, "Gu Xiaoran, make a deal - the whereabouts of Yu Fang. The shadow of the butterfly A text message is a stranger''s phone number. Gu Xiaoran didn''t immediately return the message, but called Mo Qing, "king! Are you in the meeting? " "Not yet, soon. What''s up? " "Are you connected with butterfly shadow?" "How do you ask her?" "I went to Aunt Xiao that day and saw her." "And then?" "I just received a text message You want to make a deal with me. " Mo Qing quickly returned a message, "her mobile phone number. If you are invited to meet, you will set the meeting place at the imperial cafe. Don''t go to unfamiliar places. She can''t play tricks. " Although butterfly shadow has made a deal with him and reached an agreement with him, he does not fully trust butterfly shadow. A relationship that can be traded can naturally be bought at a higher price. "I see." Gu Xiaoran checks the mobile phone number of the message, which is the same as that given by Mo Qing. Mo Qing connects the mobile phone to the computer and dials directly. She has to confirm whether the person holding the mobile phone is butterfly shadow. "I knew you would call." The voice of butterfly shadow came from the opposite side of the phone. "What do you want?" Gu Xiaoran has been in the camp for nine years. Of course, she knows the skill of dieying, but she can''t believe it. "Money "Will you still be short of money?" "Gu Xiaoran, you are a full man, but you don''t know if you are hungry. If you can make a living by selling news, you can earn a few hundred yuan from small consumption and small interest. Big news is valuable, but few big news can be sold. Yu Fang''s whereabouts are absolutely big news. " "How can I believe you can find my mother?" "You should know my strong point. Even Mo Shao doesn''t have my ability when it comes to information." "How much do you want?" "Three million." "No "Gu Xiaoran, won''t you cry poor with me? You are mo Shao''s fiancee. Mo Qing bought you a bracelet worth more than 40 billion yuan. " "Bracelets can''t be exchanged for money. Besides, not every woman likes to reach out to men." Butterfly shadow some speechless, "then how much do you give?" "Three hundred thousand." "No way, two and a half million." "Half a million." "Two million. It can''t be any lower." "600000, no more than a dollar." "1.8 million. I won''t sell it for less than one yuan." "That''s it." "1.5 million. It can''t be any lower." "I need to think about it." Gu Xiaoran did not answer immediately. "What a bad girl. You''ve thought about calling me, but I''m not very patient. Three days at most. After three days, no matter how much money you give me, I won''t take the business. " ¡°ok£¡¡± www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1555 Gu Xiaoran hung up and his eyes narrowed slightly. Other people who live by news may really earn a small reward, but butterfly shadow can''t People like butterfly shadow can''t take over without good business. With the skill of the butterfly shadow, even if it can''t be rich, it can''t be poor. Moreover, butterfly shadow was on the phone just now. Although she pretended to be relaxed, she could still hear her anxiety. She was eager to make the deal. Butterfly shadow is in such a hurry to make this deal with her, is it really lack of money, or has another purpose? Gu Xiaoran locks the signal of dieying''s mobile phone and tracks dieying''s whereabouts at the fastest speed. The first people''s hospital! She called from the hospital. Gu Xiaoran picked up the bag, went out, drove to the first people''s Hospital, tracked the signal, and went to the inpatient building of internal medicine department. In the hospital building downstairs flower bed side, see butterfly shadow hand holding a cigarette, look gloomy, the other hand holding the mobile phone. From time to time, she looked at her mobile phone and seemed to be waiting for the call, but the phone didn''t ring. She squatted down with her head in her hand. Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised. When I saw her in aunt Xiao''s noodle shop a few days ago, she didn''t look like that. Butterfly shadow squatted for a while, stood up, wiped the tears on her face, and then took out powder to make up carefully. Make up, take a deep breath, let the face show usual bright smile, and then into the hospital building. Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to follow too closely. When she got into the elevator, she ran to the side of the elevator, staring at the floor light and the floor where the butterfly shadow went. She used to step on the steel wire, and her biggest taboo was to trust people casually. So when butterfly shadow proposed a deal, she had already figured out the reason why butterfly shadow suddenly found her, just in case. And butterfly shadow bargaining, but in order to find the location of butterfly shadow. If dieying calls in a remote and suspicious place, she has to be careful about her motive. Unexpectedly, she finds that dieying is in the hospital. In a place like a hospital, you can go to see what''s going on. It''s only eight o''clock in the evening. There are still a lot of visitors coming and going. There are a lot of people taking the elevator. Gu Xiaoran can''t confirm which floor butterfly shadow is on. I can only look for it floor by floor. Finally, I saw butterfly shadow in the doctor''s office on the 11th floor. Butterfly shadow is begging the doctor, "I''ve been looking for the liver for a year, and my family Zhenghao is dying. Now it''s hard to find a matching liver. Doctor, you must keep it for us "I know very well about your husband, and I also know that the cost of surgery and treatment in the past three years is very considerable, which makes you financially nervous. However, if the liver needs to be implanted fresh, the chance of success will be great, and then it will be delayed What''s more, there are several people who need liver transplantation now, and I''m in a dilemma. " Gu Xiaoran some meaning, butterfly shadow unexpectedly married? Butterfly shadow said: "I know, but you also said before, three days will not affect the probability of survival, just give me three days, I will raise money in three days." "Not in three days. In case you can''t raise money, it will take time to arrange other patients for surgery." "Not for three days?" "Yes, two days at most." "Two days." Butterfly shadow thought that she and Gu Xiaoran agreed to consider the time is three days, face a little pale, deep breath, "good, two days, I will definitely take the money." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1556 The doctor looked at the butterfly shadow and sighed, "in fact, why bother? I told you earlier that even if you raise the money and the operation is successful, he can only live one more year. " "Not to mention a year, even a month, one day, I will operate on him. Thank you, doctor. I''ll go out first Butterfly shadow comes out of the doctor''s office. Gu Xiaoran quickly dodged. Butterfly shadow went to the door of a ward, calmed down, took out a mirror and looked at it, then opened the door and entered the ward. Gu Xiaoran quietly followed dieying and looked in through the small window on the door. I saw a young man lying on the bed. The man''s face was yellow and skinny. When he saw butterfly shadow, he immediately began to smile. At the same time, butterfly shadow also showed a smile on her face, which was totally different from her usual smile. At ordinary times, the butterfly shadow gives Gu Xiaoran the feeling of being like a fox. Her smile is never true, but when she faces this man, it is only when a woman is facing the man she loves deeply that she will have a sweet smile. "Hao, we finally have a matching liver. In two days, we can have the operation. " Butterfly shadow poured a glass of water to the man. The smile on the man''s face froze slightly. "What''s the matter?" Butterfly shadow sat down on the bench beside the bed. "I''ve been suffering from this disease for a long time. I''ve used up all my money for all kinds of operations. You''ve been making a lot of money these years, but it''s not enough to fill this hole. Although we found the liver, we can''t have any more money. " "Why not? I''m good at making money. I''m short of everything, so I''m not short of money." "Xiaoying, I bought this dress for you three years ago." "Just because you bought it, I have to wear it all the time." "You haven''t bought clothes in three years." "I don''t buy clothes because..." "Xiaoying, don''t lie to me any more. I know I''ve been a drag on you. No more surgery, huh? " "Hao, don''t do that." Butterfly shadow forced tears to flow down, "money is not important, money used up, can also earn, but if you don''t, my world is not bright at all.". I am an orphan. I have no parents, no brothers and sisters. I have nothing but you. " "Xiao Ying, don''t cry. I''m fine. I will try to live, even if I don''t have surgery, I will try to live, and I will try to accompany you, OK? " "I don''t want it. I want your operation. I don''t want anything else." Butterfly shadow holding the man, crying. The man sighed. Gu Xiaoran knew dieying when he was three years old. At that time, dieying was ten years old. Dieying had the same life experience as most people in the camp. She was an orphan and had no information about her parents. She had only one purpose and task to live. Butterfly shadow mouth is very sweet. It takes only a few minutes to get familiar with everyone. But everyone knows that she is kind, but she never gives her heart to others. She doesn''t really care about people. Because I will not give my heart to others, I will never be heartless, never sad, and never cry. It was the first time for Gu Xiaoran to see dieying wailing like this. Such a person, to love, will cry like this. Gu Xiaoran thought of what she said in the doctor''s office, "don''t say a year, even a month or a day, I will operate on him." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, took out his mobile phone, dialed the phone of dieying, "come out." "Xiao Ying, your phone." Butterfly shadow sat up almost reflexively, took out her mobile phone, looked at the number, wiped her tears, cleared her throat, and pretended to be OK. "I didn''t expect you to call me so soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1557 "Come out." Gu Xiaoran came to the point. Butterfly shadow Zheng for a while, hang up the phone, to the man on the bed way: "I go out for a while." "Well, be careful." Butterfly shadow kisses the man''s cheek, and then opens the door. She sees Gu Xiaoran standing outside the door. After a moment''s silence, she goes to the front window. When Gu Xiaoran approaches, she whispers, "have you seen all of them?" "Well, I didn''t expect you to get married." Butterfly shadow is no longer installed, with a smile, "yes, before, no one would have thought that we can get married." "Congratulations." "Thank you." "When can I find someone?" "Anytime." "Give me the bank account number." Butterfly shadow is overjoyed, take out bank card hastily, "300 thousand deposit." Gu Xiaoran took the card, looked at the number above, returned the card to dieying, took out the mobile phone transfer, "the operation is over, contact me." Butterfly shadow received a short message from the bank. Three million! She looked at Gu Xiaoran in surprise. Gu Xiaoran took a look at her and turned to leave. Coming out of the hospital building, Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. Eight years has changed a lot. Mobile phone rings, Mo Qing calls, "where?" "Hospitals." "Sick?" "No, I met an old friend." "Butterfly shadow?" "Well, have you finished the meeting?" "Soon." "Why do you call when you have a meeting?" "Come and pick me up at half-time." "Ah?" This is the first time that Moqing asked her to pick him up from work. "What? Anything else? " "No, what time do you finish the meeting?" "It''ll take forty minutes to get off." "I''ll come here now." "Good." Gu Xiaoran was in a low mood when he saw dieying, and he especially wanted to see Moqing. There is no traffic jam at night. It takes only ten minutes to get to the imperial palace. Although there are still a lot of overtime, but the whole summer is still very quiet. As soon as Gu Xiaoran entered the summer, the security guard met her and led her to the conference room. The door of the conference room is very imposing, heavy solid wood double doors. The guard said, "just a moment, please." Then walk to the door of the conference room. Looking at the security guard, Gu Xiaoran seemed to knock on the door and said, "don''t disturb him. I''ll go to the reception room and wait for a while." At this time, the door of the conference room called. Secretary Ding Jian came out, closed the door and went to Gu Xiaoran, "Miss Gu, the meeting of Mo Shao has not finished. You''ll have to wait, it seems "It doesn''t matter. I''m early myself. I''ll wait for him in the reception room." "Mo Shao said, please go to his office, or go to the roof rest room." "Good." Gu Xiaoran and Ding Jian have been in contact for several times and are quite familiar with each other. "Please." Gu Xiaoran could find the president''s office, but Ding Jian still personally sent her into the office, poured water for her and gave her several magazines before leaving. Gu Xiaoran went to the window. This is the highest place in Seoul, and the location is excellent. He can have a panoramic view of the whole Seoul at night. For the first time, she found the night scene of Seoul so beautiful. Suddenly the phone on the desk rang. Gu Xiaoran went to the table, hesitated for a moment, and then picked up the phone. It turned out that it was mo Qing who called. Gu Xiaoran could not help but give a dumb smile, "another desertion." The telephone opposite Mo Qing low smile a, "stuffy words, play computer." "Well, I see." Hang up the phone, Gu Xiaoran sat down in the chair, looking at the desk in front of her, suddenly remembered that she was packed here by Han Ke, her face suddenly like a fire, burning hot. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1558 "Dong Dong Dong -" someone knocked at the door. Gu Xiaoran quickly patted his hot face, did not let himself daydream, pressed the walkie talkie, "come in." Ding Jian pushed the door and came in, carrying a food plate with milk and meat floss bags on it, as well as some snacks, "Miss Gu, your snack." "Thank you Ding Jian put down the midnight snack and said: "the meeting needs to be extended Mo Shao said, if you are tired, go to bed first. In addition, " " OK. " Ding Jian leaves. Gu Xiaoran turned on his computer and found a game to play. At two o''clock in the morning, when Moqing pushed open the door of the office, her eyes slightly stagnated. Gu Xiaoran''s slender figure curled up in a corner of the sofa, sleeping soundly and quietly like a cat. He told Secretary Ding to tell Gu Xiaoran that when he was sleepy, he went upstairs to sleep. He didn''t expect that this little girl would sleep here. Mo Qing walks to the sofa and looks at Gu Xiaoran''s quiet face when she is asleep. She can''t help but smile. She can really sleep anywhere, takes out the magazine she holds in her arms and bends down to pick her up and put it upstairs to make her sleep more comfortable. As soon as his hand touched her, Gu Xiaoran moved in his sleep and frowned, as if he was about to wake up. Mo Qing saw a faint black eye ring under her eyelids. She looked very tired today. She took it back and did not touch her any more. She covered her with the suit jacket in her arms. Turn around your desk and look at the report you brought back. When Gu Xiaoran woke up, he found that Jing Liang was on. He suddenly sat up from the sofa and looked at the time. "It''s more than seven..." She got up in horror and went to school. Suddenly she noticed the suit and coat that had slipped onto her leg. Mo Qing went back to the office. Why didn''t she wake up? Looking up, I can''t see Mo Qing. "Are you awake?" The door of the office opened. Ding Jian came in with a breakfast box in his hand. "Miss Gu, your breakfast." "Thank you. Are you at work so early?" She stood up in embarrassment. "We all worked all night last night." Ding Jian smiles. "Mo Qing, what about others?" Gu Xiaoran said eloquence thought, shouldn''t call his name here, dry cough a, "Mo little, others?" "He''s out on business." "So early?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked and looked at his watch. This is the most prosperous place in Seoul. From here to a university, if there is no traffic jam, it will take half an hour. If there is traffic jam, the time is immeasurable. "I''m going to be late for school, so I have to hurry." "Don''t you stay and wait for Mo Shao?" "No, I have to go to class. Besides, he''s so busy that I distract him here." Gu Xiaoran rushed into the bathroom to wash.. "Then you have to eat breakfast, too." "Thank you, Secretary Ding." "It''s my job." Gu Xiaoran cleaned himself up as fast as he could, and then ate breakfast as fast as he could. Take the breakfast box out of the office. Ding Jian saw her coming out and immediately picked up the breakfast plate. Gu Xiaoran ran ran away. When I got on the bus, I was a little depressed. Why did I fall asleep last night? I didn''t say anything I wanted to say. Into the school, just parked, ready to leave. A familiar voice came from behind. "Gu Xiaoran, do you really want to hook up with Moqing and everything will be successful?" Gu Xiaoran at the foot of a meal, frowned, really haunted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1559 Step by step, Cheng peini walked around in front of her and stood gracefully in front of her. She cocked up her sexy mouth and sneered, "what? I didn''t expect to see you again? " "Indeed." "Of course you will be surprised to see me here. Because, a big is you this kind of pariah only then reads the school. Aren''t you going to be the young lady of Mohist school? You still come to school in this kind of place? It seems that Mo Qing doesn''t take you seriously either. " Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. When Cheng peini said this, more people would be offended. A. It depends on grades, not wealth. No matter how rich you are, if you can''t achieve your grade, you can''t get into a university. So although it''s not an aristocratic school, it''s a proof of your ability. Therefore, the first choice for the children of many powerful families is not noble school, but a university. The exception, of course, is the preference for studying abroad. In the face of this woman''s ridicule and irony, Gu Xiaoran has been used to it for a long time. He looks at her with an expressionless and noble Look: "a big is what he asked me to test, because he doesn''t want me to go abroad, and I don''t see it several times a year. He likes to meet me every day. If you''re OK, I''m going to class Then he turned around and left. "Gu Xiaoran, you''re just an illegitimate daughter that nobody wants, a bitch! Don''t think you''ve really reached Mohism! I''ll tell you, Moqing will soon get rid of you. You''re finished. " Cheng peini scolded so loudly that her voice could almost be heard by the whole parking lot. It''s school time and there are a lot of people coming to park. When those people heard Cheng peini''s voice, they stopped to watch. Gu Xiaoran intuition Cheng peini found what capital, actually dare to run to school to make trouble. She''s not afraid of penny Cheng, but she''s in a very embarrassing situation. Gu Xiaoran clenched his fist in his sleeve and looked at Cheng peini''s proud smile coldly: "is that enough "No!" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. He tried his best to hold back the anger in his heart. He didn''t want to fight with her any more. He didn''t want to look at her any more and went on. Cheng peini suddenly stopped her and said in a loud voice, "this woman has been dating a man since she was a teenager. She became an unmarried mother when she was 18. Of course, she is still an unmarried mother now. It''s a shame to be a classmate with such a person. Gu Xiaoran, I warn you, if you are smart, just go away. Maybe you can see your son again. " Gu Xiaoran stopped abruptly. No matter how much she can bear, she can''t allow Penny Cheng to continue to ruin her reputation here. "I have a son, but my son doesn''t have a father. Her father is the man you want, but you can''t climb the bed? Even if people all over the world know these things, what can you do with me? To ruin my reputation? Or do you think that''s how I get to my fiance''s bed? " Gu Xiaoran turned around and approached her step by step. Although Cheng peini thinks she has another card, she is still afraid of Gu Xiaoran. Looking at the frost in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, she can''t help but step back two steps, "do you want to cough?" "You warn me? Why do you warn me? Can I see my son, almost your turn has the final say? Cheng peini, I tell you, before you were in front of me, you failed to show off your prestige. Don''t think about it now, and don''t think about it in the future! " "Gu Xiaoran, who are you yelling at?" Gu Xiaoran ignored her, then said: "by the way, you have a powerful father, but your father has become a turtle. Don''t say your father is a tortoise, even if you call him out, I Gu Xiaoran will only treat you as a fart. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1560 Cheng peini was scared back for several steps. She didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran had lost her son. She dared to be so fierce and angry, but she didn''t want to leave like this. She scolded: "there are so many news, teenage girl students, when they have a child, they will lose it. Gu Xiaoran, you are also such a person. " It''s funny that when my son is lost, he can come to school in peace. "Xiao ran, what''s the matter?" Miao Zhining got out of the car. Seeing the Miao people coming, Cheng peini stares at Gu Xiaoran and walks to her car. At this time, Cheng Xiaoyue also came over, "Xiao ran, what''s that bitch doing here?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and looked around. When people around him saw Miao Zhining, they were afraid of getting angry, and in a twinkling of an eye they couldn''t see anyone. Cheng Xiaoyue grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand. She feels her hand is cold and sticky. She turns over Gu Xiaoran''s hand and screams, "Xiao ran, your hand." Miao Zhining looked at Gu Xiaoran''s hand, also surprised, "how to pinch your hand like this, hurry to the medical room." "No, it''s OK." Gu Xiaoran lightly looked at the bloody palm, took out a handkerchief, wrapped his hands, "go to class." Cheng Xiaoyue''s mobile phone rings. She answers the phone and says, "Alas, I borrowed someone else''s book yesterday and forgot to return it. She will use it in class soon. I''m going to go ahead and give the book back. " "Go on." "You really don''t care?" Cheng Xiaoyue glanced at Gu Xiaoran''s hand again. "It doesn''t matter." "Then I''ll go." "Well." Cheng Xiaoyue runs away. Miao Zhining walked beside Gu Xiaoran, always involuntarily looking at Gu Xiaoran''s hand, "it''s better to go to the medical room. It''s time to eliminate the poison. There are still ten minutes to go to class. Go faster, and you won''t be late." There was no traffic jam today. Gu Xiaoran arrived at school 20 minutes early. Gu Xiaoran looked at the eyes wrapped in a handkerchief palm, palm hot pain, "or." "I''ll go with you." Gu Xiaoran wanted to refuse, but he looked up at his concerned eyes. If he refused, he couldn''t say it and nodded. They were speechless all the way. Until Gu Xiaoran in the medical room to deal with the wound out, just way: "you hear it?" Miao Zhining turned to look at her, clear eyes with warmth, whispered: "that woman''s words, you don''t have to take it to heart." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. The morning air was very cool. If Cheng peini swears, she really won''t take it to heart. But Cheng peini won''t come to trouble her for no reason, and she is so angry. What''s Cheng peini''s new card? Because of Han Jinbiao''s blood Ganoderma lucidum? But she didn''t mention a word to Han Jinbiao. Instead, she said Xiaohan several times. What''s going on? Miao Zhining and she are in different grades and have classes in different buildings. He watched Gu Xiaoran enter the teaching building and go to their classroom today. Gu Xiaoran thinks about Cheng peini''s words, but he always feels insecure. He goes to a place where there is no one and makes an international call to Laoye. Yu Jianmin picked up the phone and said, "well, aren''t you supposed to have class? Why do you call at this time?" "At school, class will begin immediately. Are you ok?" "What''s wrong with us?" "Where''s Xiaohan?" "Just fell asleep." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, "you have fun, I have a class." "Come on, don''t be late." "I see." Gu Xiaoran put away the mobile phone, still feel confused, but as long as Xiaohan is OK. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1561 Cheng peini left a big angrily. The more she thought about it, the more wrong it was. Gu Xiaoran lost her son. It''s impossible to be like nothing. Did Tao Xia cheat her and never get Gu Xiaoran''s son? Cheng peini got into the car and immediately called Tao Xia. She got through and said, "I want to see Gu Xiaoran''s son." "What do you think? You come to my house? Or do I send the baby to your house? " Tao Xia agreed very readily. "All right." "Just come to my house. I don''t want to be noticed that I have dealings with you. Well, anyway, it''s not convenient for the child to be put here. I''ll send someone to take you there. You can keep him Tao Xia glanced at Xiaohan sitting on the chair and sneered. "I raise them?" Cheng peini frowned and her brain was spinning. If she got the son of a bitch into her hand, it would be a trump card, but where is it safe? "Well, don''t forget that this boy is mo Qing''s son. Mo Qing''s power is everywhere. You can''t let anyone know that the child is in your hands. Otherwise, you and I will die. If you don''t have someone you absolutely trust, you have to feed the child yourself." "I feed myself? You''re kidding? How can I raise any children? Tao Xia, I don''t want to look after my children and find an excuse to embarrass me, do I? " "Do I embarrass you? I told you not to look after the children? I risked my life to get the child and serve him well. I can do it. Why can''t you? Cheng peini, do you really think that if you use your mouth, you won''t have to work hard to get the benefits? I''m tired of taking this little fart kid. Anyway, you don''t believe me. You take it yourself. I''ll have the baby sent to you in a moment. If you don''t want to be in trouble, let your father show up. However, I said that my daughter''s medicine depends on this little fart child. If something happens to the child, whether it''s dead or lost, and I can''t get the medicine, I will kill you. " Cheng peini just wanted to confirm that the child was with Tao Xia. Unexpectedly, Tao Xia made such a move and gritted her teeth with anger. Tao Xia is her father''s dog, but a dog can bite when it is in a hurry. Moreover, if it wasn''t for the blood Ganoderma lucidum in her father''s hand, Tao Xia would not listen to her father. If she lost Gu Xiaoran''s son, Tao Xia might have killed her. In addition, put the child here, in case of being found, in Mo Qing''s place, she will have a hard time to argue, and she may not know how to die at that time. Children can''t be delivered to her. "Don''t send it. Just let me have a look." "What do you think?" "Turn on the video." "Am I crazy? In case the video shows out and is recognized as my place, I will die. " "I won''t show it to others. How can I show it?" "Penny Cheng, you are not the one to be trusted." "Then how can you prove that you have the child." Cheng peini is on the run. "Take a picture for you, or send the baby to you." Cheng peini wants to tear Tao Xia, but she has to make use of Tao Xia, so she has to agree. "You can find an Internet bar nearby and I''ll send you photos." "A picture, how can you be so troublesome? Just take a picture with your mobile phone and send it to me. " Tao Xia sneered coldly: "how did your adoptive father give birth to such a pig brain? No wonder your adoptive father will throw you away." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1562 "How dare you scold me?" Cheng peini has endured Tao Xia for a long time. Seeing that Tao Xia scolded her for being a pig, she publicly poked her feet. "I''ll send you photos with my mobile phone and leave evidence that I kidnapped my children. I really regret how to cooperate with such a fool as you." "You..." "If you want to see the photos, go to the Internet cafes. Otherwise, we will go our own way in the future. You don''t have a long brain and you will die by yourself. Don''t drag me." Cheng peini was so angry that she threw her cell phone out. "What kind of thing, what kind of adoptive father, you really take yourself seriously. You''re just my father''s dog." Cheng peini was angry, but at the thought that Gu Xiaoran had nothing to do, she suppressed her anger and picked up her mobile phone. "I went to the Internet bar and called you." With that, without waiting for Tao Xia to answer, he hung up directly. Tao Xia looks at her mobile phone and sneers. If she''s really tied to Xiaohan, whether it''s phone calls, videos or photos, it''s evidence of kidnapping. She really can''t send it to Cheng peini. But now she does not give Cheng peini TV videos and photos, but to lure Tao Xia to the Internet bar. Because, if there are dark eyes planted by Han Jinbiao around Cheng peini, Cheng peini''s behavior of going to the Internet bar will certainly attract the attention of dark eyes. The photos she receives are very likely to be seen by dark eyes. In that case, Han Jinbiao soon knew that the "child" was in her hands. Tao Xia is glad that Cheng peini is stupid enough. Otherwise, she would not be so easy to use. Cheng peini went to the Internet bar and called Tao Xia, "I''m here." Tao Xia reported a newly registered QQ number. Cheng peini and her friends, and then the other party quickly sent a picture. A small Han squatted in the corner, looking like crying. It was just a white wall. She couldn''t see any furniture, so she couldn''t see where it was taken. From the profile, it looks like Xiaohan. Cheng peini secretly scolded a voice: "cunning woman." Click the photo, check the properties, the date of shooting is a few minutes ago. Cheng peini uses QQ to say, "come to a positive." A few minutes later, another photo found that the squatting posture did not change, just turned his head, it was really Xiaohan. Cheng peini check properties, is just taken, and then enlarge the photo, see Xiaohan face and tears, a burst of refreshing heart. "All right." "Mo Qing is afraid to hurt the child, so the kidnapping of the child is not publicized, but secretly pursued. Do you know how capable Mo Qing is? This boy can''t stay here for a long time. How do you plan to let your adoptive father know? " Tao Xia replied. "I have let everyone around me know that Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran have a son. My dad should know about this little kid. If he knows, he will not send someone to inquire. If the child is lost, my father will know. " "He knew the child was lost, but he didn''t know we had it." "What do you say?" "If you go to Mohist school, you will say that you have news about your child. In that case, the adoptive father will come to you naturally." "You''re crazy. I went to Mohist school, didn''t I call myself up?" "It''s just news, not that you tied it up. What are you afraid of?" "But what can I say to Mohism?" "If I give you an address, you will say that you saw a child there, very much like Xiaohan." "The Mohists will doubt me." "When their people go to that place and can''t find the children, you say you may be wrong." Han Jinbiao is suspicious. Even if the Mohist people can''t find their children, Han Jinbiao will find someone to prove to Cheng peini. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1563 In fact, Cheng peini doesn''t tie Xiaohan to find her father. She wants to use Xiaohan as a bait to force Moqing and Gu Xiaoran to break up and marry her. So it is inevitable to go to Mohism. However, her idea can''t let Tao Xia know. Listen to Tao Xia say so, just like my heart, copy the photos to the mobile phone, under the QQ, turn off the computer, get up and leave the Internet bar contentedly. There is a micro camera on the computer desk in the seat diagonally opposite to Cheng''s back. The camera is facing the display screen where Cheng is sitting. The man waited for penny Cheng to leave, picked up the micro camera and looked at the content. He fixed the picture on the computer screen, then zoomed in to clearly see the chat content on Penny Cheng''s QQ. He intercepted the QQ chat record, then sent it by SMS, and then got up to leave the Internet bar. This person and Cheng peini don''t know. When they enter the Internet, someone has already told the third uncle the name of the Internet bar. Between Cheng peini and that person sitting down in the Internet bar, the third uncle has invaded the monitoring system of the Internet bar. You can see clearly what Penny Cheng and the man are doing. Next to the third uncle, Zhuo ran Dan looked at the man who was watching Cheng peini, "enlarge the man''s face, and give me the screenshot." Three uncle screenshots sent to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran immediately sent out the person''s photo, and then made a phone call, "stare at this person, see who he is connecting with." The person who comes out to monitor the errands will not be the big fish who is responsible for contacting Han Jinbiao, but only the small fish and shrimp who work for the big fish. Hung up the phone, and gave Mo Qing a call, "Cheng peini should be home soon." ¡°ok¡£¡± Mo Qing hung up and called Mo Zhenzhong, "Dad, you can come to Seoul." To make Han Jinbiao''s people believe that Xiaohan''s kidnapping is not a play that he and zhuoran can perform well, it must be cooperated by his father and some Mohist servants. So he told Mo Zhenzhong about the plan. Although Mo Zhenzhong is already cold hearted to Cheng peini, he doesn''t believe that Cheng peini can do something to kidnap Xiao Han. However, this matter involves the safety of Xiaohan. Even if he doubts it, he will still cooperate with Moqing''s plan. Mo Village is too big and there are too many servants. The more people acting, the easier it is to get loopholes, so the stage is set in Seoul, Mo Zhenzhong''s villa. Mo Zhenzhong has fewer villas, so it''s easier to cheat penny. Mo Qing arranged all the details and looked at the time. It was Gu Xiaoran''s break time. He called Gu Xiaoran and said, "I''ll do something near a university and have lunch together." "Good." Gu Xiaoran had something to tell Mo Qing and agreed. Someone reached over and knocked on her desk. Gu Xiaoran looked up and song Jiajia looked down at her. "I heard you have a son?" As soon as the words came out, the students around turned to Gu Xiaoran. There are few things about college students'' children, not to mention Gu Xiaoran''s unmarried mother. Cheng peini came to school to make a scene. When so many people heard it, Gu Xiaoran had expected that there would be a lot of embarrassing things next. Although song Jiajia didn''t expect to kick the door like this, he was not surprised. Light way: "yes!" Around the students see Gu Xiaoran openly admit to have a son, face different expressions, most are despised. "Well, it''s a shame to do such a thing with a pure face. Sure enough, like your cunt mother, she is a slut who does everything to climb to a man''s bed and want to rely on her stomach. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1564 Gu Xiaoran holds the hand of the mobile phone and suddenly tightens it. Mo Qing hears song Jiajia''s words on the phone. Jun''s face sinks down, cold as frost. She takes out another mobile phone and dials a phone to go out. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to rely on Mo Qing to solve everything. He said to Mo Qing on the phone, "I have something to do. See you at noon." Without waiting for Moqing to reply, I hung up first. "At the beginning, I was still thinking about how you got into a university, but you didn''t come. It turned out that you had a big stomach. It''s said that he went to the United States quietly to live. Yes? Are you afraid that Moqing won''t have this child, so you''re going to the United States quietly to have a baby? Do you think you can marry into a rich family if you give birth to this child? You have been back to China for some days, and Mohism doesn''t mean to let you in. Gu Xiaoran, I really don''t know whether I should feel pitiful or disgusted. " "Is that enough?" "What? If children dare to give birth, they are still afraid of being said? " "Gu Xiaoran, I warn you, don''t say that you are the one who cares for your family. There''s no such thing as you. Besides, I advise you not to daydream. Mohism will not want you. " Gu Xiaoran frowned. This is the classroom. It''s going to be class soon. If we go on making trouble here, it''s not only embarrassing, but also embarrassing. Stand up and get ready to leave. "What are you running for? "Guilty?" Song Jiajia grabs Gu Xiaoran''s sleeve, deliberately grabs some meat and twists it. Gu Xiaoran in her moment of force, has been aware of her purpose, force to break her. Song Jiajia was shaken by her strength. She stumbled and bumped into the desk behind her. She immediately glared: "you dare to hit people. The dirty slut from the bone pretends to be noble. He really thinks that he''s close to Mo Qing, isn''t he? I''ll teach you a lesson for my third uncle today, you bitch. " Then he raised his hand and slapped it like Gu Xiaoran on the face. Gu Xiaoran is about to raise his hand to stop song Jiajia. A voice came sternly, "what are you doing?" Song Jiajia was startled. Holding her hand in midair, she didn''t fight down and turned her head to see. I saw the headmaster and the teaching director coming in from the door. Their faces changed slightly and they put down their hands. The headmaster and the teaching director came to them. The headmaster looked at Song Jiajia angrily, "what are you doing?" "She''s my sister. She''s done something wrong. I''ll say something to her." Song Jiajia quickly changed into a harmless look. "Why don''t I know Gu Xiaoran and your sister?" "I''m her cousin..." The headmaster interrupted song Jiajia, "no matter what your relationship is, no matter what she did, this is the school. If you come to the school to beat people, it''s against the school discipline." "Headmaster, she gave birth to a child, I..." "Stealing? More than three years ago, Gu Xiaoran was admitted to a university with excellent results. She asked for a long leave. She really went to have a baby, but the baby belonged to her fiance. Before she went to a university, there were news reports about her engagement with the emperor Mo Shao. Although, as the headmaster, some words should not come from me, but you are all adults. There is no need for me to say more about the affairs between men and women. It''s understandable that there is a fire between the unmarried couple. Why do you say that? But I still advise the students who have friends and girlfriends to take good measures so as not to affect their studies. " "But, headmaster, that''s not the case. Her mother used to seduce..." Song Jiajia was anxious and angry when she saw the principal talking for Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1565 "Shut up The headmaster pulled down his face, "I just received Mo Shao''s invitation to attend their wedding." The director also said: "as Gu Xiaoran is still a student in school, Mo Shao specially greets us in advance, saying that he and Gu Xiaoran will soon get married. You keep saying that Gu Xiaoran is your sister, but every word is slandering her. This classmate, your character is really doubtful. " Gu Xiaoran understood that it was mo Qing who called the principal and the teaching director. Song Jiajia is stunned. She meets Cheng peini at school today. Cheng peini says that Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are going to die. Cheng peini also cleans up Gu Xiaoran in the parking lot. Otherwise, she doesn''t dare to come to Gu Xiaoran''s trouble so openly. How can she suddenly say that she wants to get married? When the bell rang, the teacher came in and was stunned to see the headmaster and the teaching director. The headmaster looked at the teacher and said to Gu Xiaoran with a smile: "I will deal with this matter. You can have a class at ease and don''t be affected." "Thank you, principal. Thank you, director." Although Gu Xiaoran planned to solve the problem by herself, since the headmaster and the teaching director came forward, she didn''t have to come forward any more. The headmaster looked at Song Jiajia, and his face became ugly again. He said to the director, "I''ll leave it to you." "Yes, principal." The instructor, looking coldly at Song Jiajia, "you, follow me to the office." Although song Jiajia was angry, she could do nothing but glare at Gu Xiaoran and follow the director. Gu Xiaoran and Moqing have always been low-key, but there are many rich children in a university who know about Gu Xiaoran''s engagement to Moqing. I was relieved to hear that it was mo Qing''s child. On the contrary, he felt that song Jiajia made something out of nothing, and no one cared about it any more. Gu Xiaoran opened the book in front of him, but he frowned slightly. Cheng peini suddenly ran to school to find trouble, and then song Jiajia had no scruples about biting. There''s something strange about it. Mo Qing''s car stops at gate a and looks at the table below. It''s 11:50, ten minutes before Gu Xiaoran''s class. Turn off the car and close your eyes to the seat. His car is so eye-catching that the security guard at the gate can''t help but probe out and look at it more. He was surprised to think that this car is the latest limited edition and the license plate is the special license plate of emperor Mo Shao. He called the headmaster immediately. Although a university is a public university, it is invested by Mohist school. As soon as the headmaster heard that Moqing came to the a university, he was startled at the thought of song Jiajia and rushed to the school gate. When I got to the school gate, I saw Mo Qing''s car parked on the side of the road. After finishing her clothes, I went to the window. Mo Qing is closing her eyes, and doesn''t see the headmaster outside the car. The principal waited for a while, but there was no response in the car. He tapped on the window. Mo Qing opens her eyes and turns to see the headmaster standing outside the car. She opens the door and gets off. "How can Mo Shao have time to come to a university today?" "I just came to pick up my fiancee for lunch." "The relationship between Mo Shao and Miss Gu is very good." Mo Qing smiles, the happiness on her face is half covered up. The headmaster sees Mo Qing''s expression in his eyes. He secretly celebrates song Jiajia''s affairs and teaches the director to handle them very well. "By the way, we have dealt with song Jiajia''s slander of Miss Gu today." Mentioning song Jiajia, the smile in Mo Qing''s eyes faded, and a trace of coldness came out of the corner of her mouth. The headmaster is looked at by Mo Qing, only feel from head to toe, all cover in a cold air. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1566 "As the leading university in China, a university will naturally handle such a small matter very well." Mo Qing''s tone was polite, but there was no warmth in her eyes. "It''s really bad that it''s still in the classroom to slander others in public. Therefore, we severely criticized and educated song Jiajia, and punished her by recording a major demerit. If something similar happens next time, she will be dropped out of school. " Mo Qing nodded and did not comment on the result of the school''s treatment. The headmaster is very upset. Is it too light to deal with it? It doesn''t accord with the young master''s mind? After a while, Mo Qing said slowly, "Gu Xiaoran and I have been engaged for almost three years, but I am a businessman and have a lot of social activities. Once we get married, as my wife, we will inevitably have a lot of social activities. She had to go to school, and she didn''t want to delay her studies, so she didn''t want to marry me. I''m too used to her, so I''ll let her go and make mistakes for some people. I''m also responsible for that. " "It''s enviable that Mo Shao dotes on his fiancee so much. Today you said that you are going to get married... " "Yes, our son has been included in the genealogy. My father said that it would be too shameful for us to delay our marriage, so let''s get married as soon as possible. He has already asked someone to see the date. When the time is fixed, he will send an invitation to the headmaster immediately. The headmaster must come to our wedding ceremony." "It''s my honor to be invited by Mo Shao." It''s time to finish school. Many students go out for lunch. "Wow, that man is so handsome." "God, I really want to be looked at by him. If I was looked at, I would be pregnant. I want to give him steamed buns." "Don''t dream. It''s the emperor''s Mo Shao." "It''s so handsome. It''s 100 times more handsome than TV and magazines. No, it''s 1000 times, 10000 times." "I heard that a woman in our school gave him a son." "Really? Which woman is so lucky. " "Gu Xiaoran is his fiancee. They have been engaged for more than three years." "Stop talking. Gu Xiaoran is here." "Is she Gu Xiaoran? It''s beautiful. " "Not beautiful, can be a woman with less ink?" "Envy..." Mo Qing looked at the school gate and saw Gu Xiaoran walking out of the school gate, looking for him everywhere. She couldn''t help but smile and raised her hand Gu Xiaoran heard Mo Qing''s voice and saw him. He immediately ran to her with a smile. When he got to the front, he saw the headmaster. He stood up and said, "good headmaster." The headmaster seldom has a chance to see Moqing. He just wants to talk to Moqing more, but he is a little embarrassed when he sees the kindness and love of the young couple. "Mr. Gu, today you were wronged at school. I''m really sorry for what happened at school." "I haven''t thank the principal and the director yet." "It''s our responsibility to maintain the order of the school. What''s the thank you for. Well, you go to dinner. I''ll go back to school, too. " "Walk slowly, principal." Mo Qing and other headmasters walked away, suddenly reached out to take Gu Xiaoran''s waist and put her in his arms. It was just after school that there were so many people. Mo Qing had a handsome face, a good figure, a good temperament, and a super luxury car, which made her turn around 100%. He suddenly hugged her and she became the focus. Gu Xiaoran felt that he was about to be seen as a sieve, blushing with embarrassment, and quickly pushed him away, "this is the school, let go." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1567 "What are you afraid of? You are my wife." Mo Qing not only didn''t let her go, but bowed to kiss her. Gu Xiaoran was so anxious that he suddenly raised his foot and stepped on it. Mo Qing calmly move feet to avoid her attack, but at the same time let her go, "owe." I owe you sister! Gu Xiaoran glared at him. He opened the door and got on the bus. It didn''t feel good to be looked at by everyone. Mo Qing goes around the front of the car and gets on. The car was parked in front of a Japanese restaurant. "Why do you come to such a place for lunch?" "It''s quiet and easy to talk. The key is that walls don''t have ears." This Japanese style restaurant has VIP rooms, no monitoring, and very sound insulation. Gu Xiaoran realized that Mo Qing also had something to say to her. He didn''t want to say more, so he got out of the car and took his arm into the restaurant. "What to eat?" Mo Qing gives Gu Xiaoran the dish card. "Eat noodles." Gu Xiaoran likes to eat this seafood noodle. "Two bowls of seafood noodles." Mo Qing ordered another dish and handed the menu to the waiter. On the dish, Mo Xiaoran picked up the noodles, "what do you want to say to me?" "If you eat noodles, you won''t eat them." Moqingba helps Moqing mix the noodles evenly before mixing his own noodles. When Gu Xiaoran finished eating the noodles, Mo Qing gave her a piece of sashimi and said, "you always ask me why I suddenly let Xiao Han go to Australia." "Why?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that he would take the initiative to explain so soon. He was surprised. "For a play." "What play?" "A play in which Xiaohan is kidnapped." Gu Xiaoran shakes his hand and drops his sashimi on the plate. He looks at Mo Qing in amazement. "Don''t get me wrong. It''s not a real kidnapping. We made a simulation robot in Japan. It looks like Xiaohan..." "So, you let Xiaohan avoid and then let them kidnap the robot?" "It''s really to let Xiaohan avoid, but it''s not to let them kidnap the robot. Instead, they give the robot to Tao Xia and kidnap Xiaohan disguised as Tao Xia." "The agreement you reached with Tao Xia is to lure Han Jinbiao out with this robot?" "Yes." "Did Cheng peini know about Tao Xia''s kidnapping and Xiaohan?" "Cheng peini planned to kidnap Xiao Han, but we just used a robot instead of Xiao Han." Gu Xiaoran had a silent smile. No wonder Penny Cheng said that Moqing would dump her. It turned out that he wanted to use Xiaohan to threaten Moqing and let Moqing break up with her. "Has Penny Cheng contacted you?" "Not yet, but she should be soon after receiving the news, but I don''t know whether she is looking for me or my father. Xiao ran, you have to get into the play "I see." Gu Xiaoran understands that Mo Qing asked her out for dinner today to pretend that Xiao Han was kidnapped. "You usually like sushi. Why don''t you have any appetite today? Because of song Jiajia? " Mo Qing gives Gu Xiaoran a roast eel roll. "King, you know that Ganoderma lucidum is with Han Jinbiao, don''t you?" "Well, I know." "In other words, you have to find Han Jinbiao to get the blood Ganoderma lucidum?" "Not bad." "If you get the blood Ganoderma lucidum, do you want to give it to Tao Xia?" "Of course, it''s our deal with Tao Xia." "If I say I want the blood Ganoderma lucidum, will you give it to me?" "Xiao ran, what''s the matter with you today?" Mo Qing was a little strange. Gu Xiaoran had never asked him for anything valuable. Why did he suddenly fall in love with the blood Ganoderma lucidum. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1568 Gu Xiaoran reached out and held Mo Qing''s hand on the table. "King, I know that doing so will make you break your promise, but let me be willful for once, OK?" Mo Qing frowned. Although Gu Xiaoran occasionally played with his temper, he was very sensible from childhood to adulthood, especially in front of big events. Let him violate the promise of the request, or if Mo Qing unprepared, the situation will become very passive, even dangerous. So Gu Xiaoran thought it was better to tell him. As for the blood Ganoderma lucidum, she will think of another way. "So, you want blood Ganoderma lucidum?" "Yes." "Without blood Ganoderma lucidum, how can we be sure that blood Ganoderma lucidum can be used?" "Tianlei did the simulation test, and the success rate was 90 percent." "Just a simulation?" "Yes, the actual situation can only be confirmed by blood Ganoderma lucidum." Mo Qing took a deep breath and was silent. Gu Xiaoran''s thought of him made him feel very happy, but for his own life, breaking his promise was not his principle. What''s more, Gu Xiaoran''s situation, like Tao Xia''s, is theoretical, but not practical. To put it bluntly, it''s a bet, a chance. After a long time, Mo Qing said again, "I''m sorry, I can''t promise you." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently, as expected. Mo Qing knows that Gu Xiaoran won''t just let it go. She will make another plan, but she is willing to tell him that it is already very good. Pick up chopsticks again, take a radish roll to her plate, "eat." "Evan knows that the antidote needs Ganoderma lucidum." Gu Xiaoran looked directly into Mo Qing''s eyes. Mo Qing''s hand stopped and looked into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. "You should know that Evan has been invited by Ethiopia and is now studying the solution of the virus on their side." "I see." Mo Qing came back to eat her own food. Gu Xiaoran looked at him quietly. Before, he was cruel and overbearing. Three feet away from him, he would be frozen by the chill on his body. Now, when he was young, his arrogance was well restrained, and his whole body was still full of shocking domineering spirit, but he had a unique grace and calmness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1569 The knock on the door broke the silence between them. The Japanese door was pushed open, and the waiter in kimono sent in weiseng Tang. I used to do missions, and I would run around the world. She has a strong adaptability. Almost every country has something she likes to eat. So, in the past, Moqing always said that she was very easy to keep, and she could eat well no matter where she was. In Japanese cuisine, she has almost nothing but live food. Weiseng soup is one of Gu Xiaoran''s favorite. The waiter put down the soup pot and was about to fill it. Mo Qing said, "let me do it." The waiter put down the bowl, gave a Japanese salute, walked out and closed the door again. Mo Qing picked up a bowl, filled some soup, and specially scooped out a bowl full of soup and vegetables. Then he handed the bowl to Gu Xiaoran. He didn''t speak and just looked at her quietly. There are clams, shrimp, Undaria pinnatifida, mushrooms and tofu in the bowl. Gu xiaoranming knew that he would refuse himself, but he was still in a low mood. Looking at the soup bowl he handed him, he couldn''t help but smile and took the bowl, "thank you." She likes the side dishes in weiseng''s soup. He prevents the waiter from filling the soup, but wants to fill the soup for her by himself, just to fill her with more soup ingredients. Although the room has heating, not cold, but a bowl of hot soup down, still particularly comfortable, especially the stomach is particularly full of satisfaction. "Another bowl?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran handed over the empty bowl and looked at his handsome face when he lowered his head to fill the soup. "Thank you." Instead of being polite to him, she thanks him for remembering what she likes all the time - only by keeping her in mind can she remember what she likes all the time. Mo Qing raised her head, looked at her with a smile, continued to fill the soup, put it in front of her, "you''ve lost a lot of weight recently, eat more." She is not fat, but more nutrition, always good. Gu Xiaoran had already had enough, but she wanted to eat more, because this feeling made her feel safe, and all her unhappiness slowly disappeared. Although she grew up in a special environment, the environment did not change her nature. She is still a very secular and ordinary person. She will be worried about some things, sad and depressed. But it''s also very simple to make her happy. For example, the warm weiseng soup he handed to her can dispel the cold loneliness in her heart and make her warm. He is very smart and knows her well. It''s hard for her to play tricks in front of him. But it doesn''t matter. When she''s willful, it''s always him who gives in at last. ¡°king¡£¡± Gu Xiaoran looked at the bowl in front of him and called out his name, but he did not go on. Mo Qing sat beside her, took her shoulder, and kissed her forehead. Gu Xiaoran turned to look at him, his eyes were as clear as snow, holding a touch of tenderness, "I will not leave you and Xiaohan." "What if there is no antidote?" "I won''t leave either." He looked down at her, raised his hand to caress her smooth face, and rubbed her skin with his warm fingers. His voice is not big, but like an oath, like a promise. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know the reason for his confidence, but looking into his eyes, he couldn''t say "I don''t believe it.". Mo Qing stares into her eyes, slowly lowers her head and kisses her lips. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that he would kiss her here. He couldn''t help but keep his eyes open. His heart was beating fast as if to jump out of his chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1570 When Moqing let go of Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red. Mo Qing wiped her hot cheek with her thumb''s pulp and couldn''t help smiling. He and she just missed a ceremony, but she was still shy about men and women. Looking at her little face as red as a ripe apple, she suddenly got up with the idea of making fun of her and whispered: "I have recorded so many images, but I haven''t seen them well. When this is over, let''s have a look sometime?" "No look." Gu Xiaoran''s face, which was already hot, suddenly seemed to add a spoonful of boiling oil, and it burned from his face to the bottom of his neck. "I want to see it, I want to see it with you." Mo Qing''s tone is ambiguous. "Don''t look." Gu Xiaoran immediately objected, absolutely can''t give this bastard a chance. Mo Qing laughed, suddenly took out the mobile phone, turned on the projection, a fiery picture projected on the table, "now look." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Unexpectedly, he put this kind of video in his mobile phone. He quickly reached for his mobile phone and said, "don''t put it." Mo Qing is a master. Gu Xiaoran stretched his hand and couldn''t reach the mobile phone. The picture of projection is getting hotter and hotter. Mo Qing looks at the projection, and her eyes are shining with evil light. Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed with anxiety. She knew that if she stood up to rob him, he would also stand up. He was one meter eighty-eight. Even if she lengthened her whole body, she would not be able to rob him. Instead of doing that useless thing, she suddenly drew back her hand, grabbed Mo Qing''s collar and put her lips on his. Mo Qing is slightly a Zheng, hang down eyes, looking at Gu Xiaoran, eyes dark down, hand slowly hang down, embrace her. Gu Xiaoran quickly grabbed his mobile phone, but at this time, he suddenly turned over with her and pressed her under his body. The mobile phone in her hand slipped out of her hand, fell to the ground and projected on the wall. A scene of shame flashed across the wall. Mo Qing looks at it and smiles. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he wanted to bite the bastard to death. Mo Qing looked for a while, turned his head and looked at the beautiful woman under him. His eyes darkened, but the fundus of his eyes was full of heat. He bowed his head, kissing the corner of her mouth. "We haven''t done it for a long time." "Actually It didn''t take long... " Gu Xiaoran''s heart was beating wildly. He looked at her, did not answer, lip moved over, formally covered her lips, from shallow to deep, from gently sucking kiss into the wind like tyranny. Hand slide into her skirt, holding the waist of her underwear, with the outside pantyhose a little bit down "You don''t want to be here, do you?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened, and his hand supported his shoulder, trying to push her away, but he was like a cast iron, and could not push her away at all. "Well." He let go of her lips, lifted up slightly and untied the belt. "You''re crazy. This is a restaurant." "This is a VIP room. There''s no monitoring." "But there are waiters." "They won''t come in without permission." "But..." He didn''t speak. He bit her earlobe and sucked it in his mouth. Her whole body was crisp, and the feeling of numbness in her ears spread all over her body, and she couldn''t say anything. He kisses her on the lips again, and at the same time separates her resolutely and sinks down. Mo Qing hasn''t done it for many days, and Gu Xiaoran has to have a class in the afternoon, so he can''t bear to do it for a long time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1571 Mo Qing drives the car, habitually driving to keep silent, but the whole person is in high spirits, in a surprisingly good mood. Men are in a good mood when they are full. He turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaoran, whose face was as black as the bottom of the pot "Well, it''s uncomfortable. It''s uncomfortable in my heart." Gu Xiaoran had a long face. This bastard ate a meal, but ate her as well. He has a good size, even without technology, she can quickly reach high i-tide, physically happy, she can''t deny. But his good size has a negative effect. After finishing, his feeling of being left behind will be particularly obvious. Now she has to go to school with her discomfort. Fortunately, the private room was a suite with a bathroom. The aftercare work was satisfactory, and there was no embarrassing incident. But it was like the hot feeling of chromium in her body. She was so angry that he felt it in his heart. Mo Qing lowered her head and smirked, "you just screamed loudly. Fortunately, the sound insulation in that room is good." "Bastard, do you say enough?" Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that his face looked like a pig''s blood. It was he who said that the room was completely partitioned. She cried out when she was suffering. Now he came to laugh at her. If he wasn''t driving, she would jump over and strangle him. "I like it." "Don''t you drive without talking?" Gu Xiaoran''s face was burning. Mo Qing said no more. Gu Xiaoran saw that he was really quiet, but he couldn''t figure him out. Don''t torture her with bad ideas. Peep at him, but see his mouth with a smile, in addition, and usual no different, habitually looking at the front, focus on driving. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. When I got to the place 500 meters away from a, I suddenly called out, "stop the car." "What''s the matter?" He turned to look at her, slowed the car down, but didn''t stop. "Park here." Mo Qing looked around, "do you want to go back?" "Well." "Are you sure you want to walk over like this?" His eyes deliberately swept between her legs. "If I walk like this, people will think I''m ugly and don''t think much about it. But as soon as your car stops at the school gate, everyone will stare at it. When I get off the car like this, everyone will think about it askew. I can''t afford to lose that face. " Mo Qing light Piao her one eye, suddenly one foot step down the gas pedal, the car accelerates forward. "Hey, didn''t I stop you?" Gu Xiaoran was in a hurry. Mo Qing ignored her and drove straight to the school gate. As Gu Xiaoran expected, as soon as Moqing''s car appeared at the school gate, it immediately became the focus, and everyone was staring at the car. Gu Xiaoran thought of getting out of the car and walking like a crab in full view of the public. He had a dead heart. Mo Qing did not stop the car, but directly into the school gate, until the teaching building, just stopped. "How do you know I''m here today?" "When you went to the bathroom, I checked your class today." Mo Qing untied her seat belt and said, "after school, don''t go by yourself. I''ll pick you up." "I came in a car." "Put it down." "You''re not busy today?" Mo Qing picked to pick eyebrow, flashed an ambiguous look in eyes, close to her ear way: "they all left, we two, two people world, can''t miss." Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly beat twice and his face turned red slowly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1572 Gu Xiaoran got out of the car without a snort. There are still ten minutes to go before class, and most students will enter the classroom before the bell rings, so there are not many people at this time. Gu Xiaoran entered the teaching building at a fast speed. Without the embarrassment he had worried about before, he was relieved. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran''s figure disappear at the stairs and called his father, "Dad, have you been to Seoul?" "Here we are." "I have something to talk to you about." "In a hurry?" "Well." "Minister Song and General Liang asked me to play golf. I''m on my way to the golf course now." "I go to the golf course." "Well, General Liang said on the phone that he hadn''t seen you for a long time. You can play two strokes with them. Zhuo Ran is coming, too. " "Yes, I''ll go now." Mo Qing hung up and drove out of a big car. He called Zhuo ran and said, "General Liang, they are pulling you to play with them again?" "Why, you''re going too?" "Well." "The mayor and his daughter are going too. The mayor''s daughter is interesting to you. You go alone, don''t you think it will give you a chance?" "You worry about yourself. It''s said that the mayor Qian Jin has been inquiring about your situation recently. He''s very busy "She won''t be interested in a boring person like me." "You think it''s boring, people think it''s cool." Zhuo ran laughed, "you don''t like these parties all the time. Why do you want to go all of a sudden?" "I''m talking to my dad about something." "About Xiao ran?" "Well, I want to get married." "Sooner or later, it''s better to have the marriage done earlier, or you can have fewer people to remember. But Will Xiao ran misunderstand you when you get married At this critical moment, Gu Xiaoran probably thinks that Moqing is using her to stimulate Cheng peini. Mo Qing is silent for a while, just speak afresh, "she will understand." "Qing, you have to know that when you talk about marriage in front of General Liang and Minister Song, it''s forcing your father. In order to save face, the old man can''t help but agree. But he will hate and maybe anger Gu Xiaoran." "Let him think that I am using my marriage with Gu Xiaoran to force Cheng peini to jump out of the wall. He will be willing to do anything that is beneficial to Mo family." Zhuo ran sighed. Let the old man misunderstand, also can let Gu Xiaoran misunderstand. Mo Qing is to use this opportunity to marry Gu Xiaoran, but this road is not easy. "Why is it so urgent all of a sudden?" "The story of Xiao Ran''s unmarried mother spread in school. How many people know the truth? At that time, I don''t know how to pass it on. Xiao ran will have more than a year to graduate. I don''t want her to be instructed at school for more than a year. " "Will she?" "I''ll convince her, but before that, I have to ask my dad to agree." "OK, congratulations." "Thank you." Zhuo ran arrives at the golf course first and makes all the arrangements. Mayor Shan takes his daughter Shan Ya and son Shan Xi to the golf course. Since meeting Gu Xiaoran last time, Shan Ya has invited a private detective to investigate the relationship between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Only then did I know that Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran had already made a decision, and they took Gu Xiaoran to attend all kinds of big occasions and met many senior officials. That is to say, the fiancee is worthy of the name, but has not been married for a long time. Although it doesn''t mean that she has no chance to get engaged, she managed to make an appointment with Mo Qing several times, but she ran into the wall. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1573 She is not willing to give up, and deliberately created a few chance to meet, but Mo Qing directly as she is the air. I wanted to grind it slowly, but I could always find a chance. But I got the news that Gu Xiaoran gave birth to a son to Mo Qing, who was more than two years old. And that child has entered the genealogy and is the eldest son of the third generation of Mohist. The mother is the son. Where else would she get involved? Shan Ya finally died. No longer hope for Mo Qing, I am upset. When I read the magazine to pass the time, I accidentally see the cover character on the magazine. That man is not as heroic as Mo Qing, but he has another charming temperament, elegant and cool, but full of charm. It suddenly occurred to her that this man was also present when she played golf that day. His name was zhuoran. But she was so fascinated by Mo Qing that she didn''t want to. All she knew was to stare at Mo Qing. The key was that Zhuo ran had a girl beside her at that time, and she looked very close. So, I didn''t pay much attention to zhuoran. At this time, looking at the photo on the cover, I felt that I was blind at that time, but I didn''t find this man so charming. Shan Ya''s heart suddenly alive, let the private detective to check zhuoran. I learned that he was the second best in the Mohist school, and was better than his brother with Mo Qing. When Mo Zhenzhong was gone, he and Mo Qing shared the world equally. The most important thing is that Zhuo Ran is single and doesn''t even have a regular couple. Besides, it''s not a mess. It''s clean out there. There''s no gossip. Shan Ya was so excited that she almost couldn''t sleep when she got the news. To Mo Qing''s mind, immediately transferred to Zhuo Ran''s body. Today, her favorite clothing brand is new. At this time, she would be the first to choose clothes. So I didn''t plan to go with my father. But inadvertently, the mayor''s secretary has a distinguished name on his guest list. Immediately changed his mind, not to buy clothes, followed his father to the golf course. Zhuo Ran is wearing a tailored Italian handmade suit. He is calm and steady. This white suit reflects his beauty. His eyes are very black, but very bright, clear and cool, like a pool full of moonlight. When socializing, the corners of the mouth habitually smile with a very light smile, still appears cool, but it won''t make people feel that he is arrogant, the whole body belongs to his grace, cool, noble and elegant. Zhuo ran doesn''t work directly in the imperial court, so he won''t work in the imperial building. It''s hard to find him. Although Shan Ya hired someone to check him, he never had a chance to see him. At this time, looking at him carefully, I found that this man has a kind of charm that people can hide. He is 100 times and 1000 times more charming than the magazine. Shan Ya is in full bloom. After his father and zhuoran have exchanged greetings, he immediately smiles and reaches out his hand, "Zhuo Shao, we''ve met." Zhuo ran nodded his head lightly, reached out and shook hands with Shan ya. Just as soon as he shook hands, he immediately let go. Similarly, he was alienated but polite, so that people could not find any fault. The more he is like this, the more he stimulates Danya''s hunting desire. Zhuo ran turned to mayor Shan and said, "I''ll walk away." left the restroom, washed his hands in the bathroom, cleaned the perfume and the powder and made it clean, and then dried his hands and left the restroom. Out of the bathroom, General Liang, Minister Song and Mo Zhenzhong arrive. "General Liang, Minister Song, master!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1574 Zhuo ran said hello one by one. General Liang looks left and right. Zhuo ran didn''t know what he was looking at, so he couldn''t help looking around him. Nothing, confused to look at General Liang. "Why didn''t Yu Fei come?" General Liang frowned and looked dissatisfied. "Yes, why don''t you see Yu Fei today?" Song also followed: "I still want to fight with her today to see if she has made any progress." Shan Ya frowns and looks at Zhuo ran. Yu Fei? What''s that? It sounds familiar, but I can''t remember where I heard it. Private detectives to her intelligence, Zhuo ran around no one called Yu Fei ah. "I didn''t ask her to come today." Zhuo ran ignores Shan Ya''s sight and answers truthfully. "How can I do that? Call her and ask her if she''s free. If she''s free, come and play two shots." General Liang said. "This Isn''t that convenient? " Zhuo Ran is not willing to lead Yu Fei into these circles of right and wrong. "It''s not convenient to make a phone call. If she has something to do and can''t come, it''s OK. Anyway, it''s not forced, is it, Lao Mo?" Mo Zhenzhong knows what Zhuo an is thinking and hopes Zhuo ran can talk to Yu Fei. For the first time in more than 20 years, zhuo''an has been so concerned about his life. And Mo Zhenzhong''s impression of Yu Fei is also excellent. Although Yu Fei is Gu Xiaoran''s little aunt, she has some faults in her beauty, but in addition, she is really a good girl who can''t be picky. If Yu Fei can follow zhuoran, it''s really good. He also said: "yes, it doesn''t matter to call Yu Fei and ask. Today''s young people, work pressure, after work like to stay at home, serious lack of exercise. If it''s empty, it''s good to come out and exercise. " Mo Zhenzhong also said so, but he refused again. Besides, Yu Fei may not be free. Anyway, if Yu Fei doesn''t have time to make a phone call, these old men will die. Take out your cell phone and call Yu Fei. Yu Fei just came out of the processing plant and stretched out, "this order is finally completed. I can have a good rest for two days." The mobile phone rings, picks up the mobile phone, looks at the name which displays on the screen in surprise - Dreamy man. Zhuo ran rarely takes the initiative to call her. It should be said that she and Zhuo ran rarely talk on the phone, he suddenly called her, what''s the matter? Yu Fei''s heart was full of ups and downs, and he thought silently that there was nothing bad about it. Long vomited a breath, just answer a telephone, "Hello!" "It''s me, zhuoran." "Well, I know." Zhuo ran listened to Yu Fei''s voice, and felt inexplicable. He took a breath and said, "are you busy?" "Just finished." "Finished?" Zhuo ran hoped that she would say she was busy. When he heard the words "just finished", he was not the answer he wanted, but somehow, he felt a little happy. General Liang''s ears were sharp. When he heard the word "busy finished", he immediately said, "it''s OK. Call her quickly." Zhuo ran had no choice but to say, "are you free?" "When?" "Now." "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei doesn''t know what Zhuo ran wants her to do, but her heart is still hanging. "General Liang and Minister Song asked you to come out and play golf." "Call me?" Yu Fei was stunned for a moment, and thought about the harm very badly. "Why do you call me? Is there any hidden rule? " "Hidden rules?" Zhuo ran took a quick look at General Liang and Minister Song, and lowered his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1575 "That''s to accompany senior officials in all kinds of social activities, such as eating, playing, and then Cough... " Yu Fei thinks that such a big official has nothing to do with letting her, such a common people, play ball. Most of them don''t have a good heart. Zhuo ran was dumbfounded, but she was very careful. A light cough, light way: "I''m here." "Ah?" Yu Fei was slightly surprised, and then came back to him. He said he was Does that mean he will take care of her and not let her be taken advantage of by Wolf ash? "Will you come?" Zhuo ran saw that General Liang and Minister Song looked to him again, and it was hard to explain. "Go, I''ll go back and get the clothes." "Where are you?" "I''m on Jiefang Road." "I''ll pick you up." "No, there was a traffic accident on a section of the road from the old North Street, and it was jammed. I take the subway. I drive faster than you "Be careful on the way." It''s very close from Jiefang Road to Laobei street. It''s only five minutes'' walk. "OK, I''ll hang up." "Well." Zhuo ran hung up and went to General Liang. "Will Xiao Fei come?" Mo Zhenzhong asked. "I''m coming." Zhuo ran said. "Then I''ll ask the driver to pick her up." Mo Zhenzhong said. "She said that there was a traffic accident on the road near her and it was very heavy. She came by subway." "Not bad." General Liang and Minister Song are satisfied to hear that Yu Fei is coming. "Change your clothes." The crowd went to the dressing room. Zhuo ran walked in the back, quietly sent a text message to Yu Fei, "General Liang and Minister Song are not lustful, they are respectable elders." Mayor Shan should pay attention to his behavior in front of the two adults. When he sees that the two adults like Yu Fei so much, he will never give Yu Fei a wrong idea. Yu Feigang is going to put his mobile phone into his bag and pop up a short message. Open a look, embarrassed pink. Big bad guy, is that necessary? Although Yu Fei felt ashamed, she felt at ease. Shan Ya looks back at Zhuo ran and sees that he looks so handsome looking down at his mobile phone. Then she thinks of what they say about Yu Fei. She feels miserable with cat scratch. Who is Yu Fei? Where''s the PR lady? Otherwise, how can these old people rush to ask her to come? I feel relieved to think so. Zhuo ran entered his VIP dressing room. Open the wardrobe, change into sports clothes, look back to the door into the bathroom, suddenly think of the last time Yu Fei came here to find him, the bottom of my heart touched, can not help but close the lips. What are you thinking? It''s a critical time. Once we find Han Jinbiao and find out what happened in those years, if we can''t end Han Jinbiao in a normal way, he has to do it himself. He will never give Han Jinbiao another chance to escape. At that time, he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. It was just death to think about it. Zhuo ran took a deep breath, dispelled the feelings floating up in his heart, closed the cupboard door and quickly left the dressing room. Back on the court, he waited for General Liang to come out and order a drink. Then he waited for them to kick off, and then he looked at the time and calculated the arrival time of Yu Fei. The subway entrance of Laobei street is near the small park. She went back to Laobei street from Jiefang Road, took her clothes, and walked to the subway entrance in 15 minutes. Then the subway takes about 10 minutes, and she can get there in 25 minutes. But the subway exit here is half a stop from the golf course. It''s a quiet road with few people. Zhuo ran was a little worried. He went to Mo Zhenzhong and said, "the subway entrance is quite far away from here. I''ll pick up Yu Fei." PS: babies who read books and don''t vote are not good babies. Today''s plot is warm. The babies voted. Oh ~ ~ ~ good night ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1576 "Go on." Mo Zhenzhong said. Shan Ya changed her clothes, changed her hairstyle and made up before she came out of the dressing room. When she arrived at the stadium, she saw zhuoran''s back and asked her brother Shan Xi, "where is zhuoran going?" "I don''t know." Shan Xi plays with his mobile phone and doesn''t want to pay attention to Shan ya. "Aren''t you here? Why don''t you know?" "I''m not obliged to help you keep an eye on people. Last time it was mo Qing. This time, you are the mayor''s daughter. Can you stop being so shameful? " "What is disgrace? Between men and women you love I would like to lose who? If you want to say shame, it''s humiliating when you see Gu Xiaoran, who looks like a flower maniac, and almost spills out his mouth. " "What? I don''t have any eyes to see that Zhuo Ran is interested in you. Besides, I don''t think of Gu Xiaoran as filthy as you think. I worship him Worship, you know? Forget it, how can a woman like you who only looks at men''s wallets and faces understand faith? " Shan Xi disdainfully left the corner of his mouth, turned his back to Shan ya. Although Shan Ya is annoyed, there is no way at all. She snorts again and sits on the next seat. Mayor Shan came over and saw that Shan Ya''s face was very long. He frowned and said in a low voice, "what''s the matter? If you have something to do, don''t disgrace me here. " Shan Ya wants to borrow this meeting to approach Zhuo ran, where willing to go, in the heart although not happy, but did not dare to hum. *** mugo is a high-class club. People who go to mugo are rich or expensive. Few people go to mugo by subway. Three stops away from mugo station, there were not many people on the subway. Suddenly someone called her, "Yu Fei!" Yu Fei turns to see her classmate Li Xiumei in the United States. "Xiumei, long time no see." "I heard you came back from America and started your own studio?" Li Xiumei sits next to Yu Fei. "Yes, I heard that you are doing foreign trade and doing well." When they were in the United States, Yu Fei and Li Xiumei were in the same class, but Li Xiumei was too resourceful, money obsessed and vain. Although Yu Fei and she were in a foreign country, they had little contact. After returning home, I heard huazi talk about Li Xiumei, saying that her business was not clean, so although she knew Li Xiumei was working in foreign trade, she didn''t contact her. "What''s so good? It''s just relying on a few noble people. By the way, let me introduce you. " Li Xiumei pointed to the two men sitting next to her just now, "this is general manager Zhang of the trading company. This is director Zhang of the customs. By the way, Xiaofei, you can ask these two to take care of you when you make foreign trade clothes. " "This lady is..." Two men, up and down look at Yu Fei, not to hide the color of the eyes, let Yu Fei some uncomfortable. "My senior high school classmate is Yu Fei, the only Oriental flower of our school when I was in University in the United States, as I told President Zhang before." Li Xiumei said. "Oh, I used to hear Xiaomei say that she was a talented woman. I didn''t expect Miss Yu to be not only talented, but also so beautiful. " The two men who had been sitting opposite suddenly sat on both sides of her and Li Xiumei and sandwiched them in the middle. Yu Fei''s heart thumped for a moment, and immediately became alert. Now there are no people on the subway, but after all, in public places, she doesn''t believe what these two people dare to do to her. Yu Fei''s heart is full of ups and downs. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1577 "It''s said that you''ve done well recently, but the customs card is too tight to issue large quantities of orders." Li Xiumei glanced at the fat man sitting beside Yu Fei, "talk to Director Zhang more, see where the problem is, and solve it. It''s impossible to make money or not." This glance is too deliberate and too obvious. Yu Fei can''t understand what it means, that is, pig. But she is doing foreign trade list, customs people can''t offend, have to smile, and mud. Li Xiumei thinks that Yu Fei has been out of school for so many years and has been in business for so long. How can she not understand the relationship between different levels? She doesn''t believe that Yu Fei can be as serious as she is in school. Now director Zhang and president Zhang obviously have a crush on Yu Fei. In order to please them, she wants Yu Fei to push them in her arms. "In the past, when studying in the United States, Yu Fei was the leader of our school''s model team. Good grades, beautiful people, the figure is not so good, I do not know how many people envy us. Isn''t Zhang''s head office short of models? Let Yu Fei go and be sure to be red. " "It''s really beautiful. The face is so tender that you can squeeze it out of the water." Mr. Zhang suddenly reached out and pinched Yu Fei''s face across Zhang Xiumei. Then he looked down with a pair of squinting eyes. "Naturally, the figure is good, but the model should not only have a good figure, but also taste. They say that if you have a taste of a woman and look at the perfume she uses, I will smell it. " Mr. Zhang put his fat face close to Yu Fei''s chest and inhaled hard. Yu Fei saw that Zhang Zong openly and shamelessly pushed him away from her chest. He was about to stand up with a black face. Li Xiumei pressed her shoulder to keep her from standing up. "Xiaofei, it''s rare that Mr. Zhang looks up to you. If Mr. Zhang gives you a list, you will be developed. What are you hiding from?" Director Zhang also reached for Yu Fei''s shoulder, "Miss Yu, president Zhang appreciates talented people most. With President Zhang''s promotion, Miss Yu will have a bright future. After getting off the subway, we''ll find a place to sit down, have a meal and have a good chat. " Yu Fei''s heart sank down, pushed Li Xiumei''s hand away, stood up with her bag and ran away. "What are you doing, Xiao Fei?" Li Xiumei asked with a bad face. "Here I am." Yu Fei thought that the goods just came out today would be sent to the customs tomorrow, and he did not dare to offend these two people too much. Anyway, I''ve entered the station, got off the subway and went my own way. I''ll try to avoid this Zhang in the future. "Just in time, we''re at the station. I''ll help you with your things." Mr. Zhang got up and took the bag of Yu Fei''s sportswear. He held the bag with his hand, and the fat hand was still kneading hard on the back of her hand. Yu Fei felt sick and pulled her hand out. Mr. Zhang is used to Li Xiumei, and thinks that the girls who come back from the United States are very casual. Unexpectedly, Yu Fei is so resistant and careless, and falls to the ground. Li Xiumei quickly went to help President Zhang, "Yu Fei, you are crazy." Yu Fei was so angry that she shivered all over. These people were disgusted. With some money and power, she bullied people in broad daylight. Just then, the train stopped, the door opened and Yu Feifei ran out quickly. "If you dare to push me, I''m not sure." Mr. Zhang got up and chased Yu Fei. Yu Fei saw Zhang catching up, pale in fear, and ran to the exit. There are security guards in the subway station. If you do it in the subway station, the security guards will intervene. Mr. Zhang is not afraid of security, but he doesn''t want to beat anyone. He is not happy. He follows Yu Fei closely and just waits for her to get out of the subway. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1578 Yu Fei saw Zhang always following her. She was wearing high heels and couldn''t run fast. See in front of is the exit, a station, do not know how. In a hurry, he took off his high heels and ran to the exit. Brush the card, was about to run away, suddenly saw in front of the marble pillar against a slender figure, a red eye, tears. Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei and stood up straight. To Zhuo ran rushed in the past, "help me." Black and white eyes with tears, nose tip is also red, there is no makeup of white, pale cheeks without a bit of blood. The body trembles because of tension and fear, just like a little flower hanging on a branch and trembling in the wind. Zhuo ran had never seen Yu Fei on the Internet like this, holding her shoulder subconsciously. He glanced up and ran after the fat man behind Yu Fei. Then he looked at Yu Fei again. His face was as cold as frost. "What''s the matter?" "They..." When Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran, her whole heart fell down. She was no longer afraid, but she felt more aggrieved. Her voice was filled with tears. However, when someone ate tofu, she couldn''t say it in front of him. Zhang always originally thought of the station, no monitoring time to start, see Yu Fei unexpectedly to ask for help, furious. It''s really cunning to scold you secretly. Do you think you can save yourself by pulling someone? No longer pay attention to whether there is monitoring, catch up, but see zhuoran momentum extraordinary, dressed well. I couldn''t help but have some scruples and didn''t start at once. Li Xiumei and director Zhang catch up. Li Xiumei said angrily, "Yu Fei, what are you doing? Come here soon! I''d like to introduce Mr. Zhang and Mr. Zhang to you so that you can have a better life in the future. How dare you beat people? Don''t you want to be in foreign trade? " After Li Xiumei scolded, she saw Zhuo Ran''s face and was stunned. How handsome - God, how can there be such a beautiful man? Zhuo ran frowned. Looking up at the clamorous woman indifferently, he said coldly, "what are these things?" "Things?" Mr. Zhang was furious. His name is Zhang Jun. he used to collect protection fees. Later, he entered the trading company through the back door. Because he knew how to play tricks, he framed the general manager of the company before long, and then he took the position of general manager himself. Zhang Jun became the general manager. He took advantage of the company''s convenience to smuggle, bribe and rape female professionals. However, the backstage is hard, and those who have been harmed by him dare not to be angry. He tasted the benefits of power and became more and more overbearing. In his opinion, Yu Fei, a young girl, was not captured by hand. Unexpectedly, she was pushed to fight openly. In recent years, no one dares to do this to him. He was so angry that he was determined to beat Yu Fei first and then take her away. He wanted to play until he was disabled. He had seen faithful women before, but he was afraid of playing with them in the end. He didn''t dare to hum. A slut is arrogant with him, which has made him run wildly. Now there''s another prick, who scolds him when he opens his mouth. He looked up and down at zhuoran. He was a gentle scholar. This kind of boy didn''t let her lie down with a few punches. Want to learn from other people''s heroes to save beauty? Save yourself first. Seeing the fierce light in Zhang Jun''s eyes, Yu Fei was afraid that he would hurt Zhuo ran. She said in a hurry: "that woman''s name is Li Xiumei. She is my classmate in the University of the United States. This fat man is the general manager of a trading company. The other is the director of the customs, surnamed Zhang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1579 "I thought it was something, just a few dregs." Zhuo ran disdains tunnel. Zhuo ran released Yu Fei''s shoulder and held her hand with one hand. Yu Fei looked down at the hand holding her hand. His hands are clean and white, his bones are even, and he''s trim clean and neat. What''s more, his hands are so warm that she can feel at ease. Involuntarily, she also tightened her fingers and held them with his hand. "Boy, if you want to die, I will help you." Zhang Jun was impatient and despised by Zhuo ran. He could not hold down his anger and waved his fist to Zhuo Ran''s face. "Be careful." Yu Fei screamed. All of a sudden, as soon as he closed his arm, she was easily dragged by him. Then he took her hand and let it go. The strong hand clasped the back of her head and pressed her head into his chest to prevent her from seeing his violent side. At the same time, he made a fist with his other hand to meet Zhang Jun''s fist. There was only a sound of bone fracture, but without waiting for Zhang Jun to cry out, the fist had already crossed the other party''s arm and hit Zhang Jun''s jaw heavily. Zhang Jun''s body fell to the ground. Director Li Xiumei Zhang did not expect that this man, who looked like a scholar, was so fierce that she was stunned. Yu Fei felt him move, but she couldn''t see him. Then she heard the sound of bone fracture. She didn''t know whose it was. She was scared. Subconsciously, she grasped zhuoran''s skirt and wanted to look back to see if the injured one was zhuoran. But the back of his head was tightly fastened by him, and he couldn''t get rid of it. He put his face on his shirt, smelled the clear breath like bamboo on his body, and his heart beat heavily. Zhuo ran felt that the delicate body of the woman in her arms could not help shaking. Her tears soaked his clothes, and the sportswear material stuck to his chest. It was like the first time he saw her. That night, she was shivering in his arms. "Darling, it''s OK. Don''t be afraid." Zhuo ran gently patted her back brain, slightly lowered her head, thin lips swept her forehead hair. Although Yu Fei didn''t say the reason, he guessed what happened from what the other party said. He just wanted to do dirty things by taking advantage of his position. Yu Fei was called by him. It''s impossible to have an appointment with these people. Obviously, he met them on the subway and was bullied. Zhuo ran narrowed his eyes and looked coldly at the other three. In his former temper, these three people are not dead but also disabled. But Yu Fei is here. He doesn''t want Yu Fei to see too many dark things. Looking down, she saw that Yu Fei''s shoes were on her hands, barefoot on the ground, let her go, took the shoes from her hands, and squatted down. Yu Fei looked at zhuoran squatting down in front of him and didn''t know what he was going to do. But he took one of Yu Fei''s feet, patted the dust from the soles of her feet and put on her shoes. Yu Fei muddled reaction, the shoe has been put on the foot. "I''ll do it myself," he said "That foot." Zhuo ran didn''t move. Holding her other foot, Yu Fei had to raise it. He still patted the soles of her feet before putting them on. Then he stood up and looked into Yu Fei''s eyes. "Did they do anything to you?" "Not much." Yu Fei subconsciously drew her hand back. Zhuo ran quietly looking at, understand, the other side touched Yu Fei''s hand. Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran look at his hand, a little afraid, busy way: "let''s go, the guests are still waiting." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1580 Zhuo ran said coldly, "who touched your hand?" Yu Fei bit her lip and did not speak. Zhuo Ran''s eyes left Yu Fei''s hand and looked at director Zhang''s hand. Director Zhang broke Zhang Jun''s hand when he saw this man. He was scared. Seeing his cold eyes, he said, "it''s not me." Zhuo ran looked at Zhang Jun''s hand again. "You?" Zhang Jun used to fight with others when he was collecting protection money in society, but he never saw the ferocity breaking people''s bones with one blow. At this time, if you try to be brave, you will only suffer more. You will be bored and there will be no hum. Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone rings. "Telephone!" Yu Fei holds Zhuo ran. "Old man." Zhuo ran answers the phone. "Did you get Xiaofei?" "Yes." "Come here as soon as you get it." "OK, I''ll be right there." Zhuo ran looks at Zhang Jun coldly. Yu Fei held his arm, "let''s go, don''t let the old man wait." Yu Fei knows Zhuo ran in the United States. Although she does not know exactly who Zhuo ran used to be, the person who can kill the leader of a big human trafficking gang is never soft hearted. She doesn''t think it''s a good place to forgive people, but this is not a foreign country, and now he is a dignified person. She really doesn''t want him to get involved in these disgusting things. Besides, the other party really didn''t do anything to her. Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei and saw that Yu Fei''s face was white nervously. He didn''t want to scare her. Anyway, he wrote down the identities of these two people. When Yu Fei was away, he asked his brother to clean them up. "Let''s go." Ren Yufei took his arm and walked to the exit of the subway station. Scared almost soft Li Xiumei looked at zhuoran''s back, long relieved, when did Yu Fei catch such a handsome and powerful Kaizi? Zhang Jun and other zhuoran go away, immediately take out the mobile phone, call, call someone to clean up zhuoran. There''s no way out of this subway station. They can''t run. It''s half a stop from here to the golf course. Zhuo ran came here without driving. this road is not diverged, the road is very good, and the Wutong trees on both sides grow very luxuriantly, the branches of both sides are together, and the thick leaves are like a tent for the road surface, especially beautiful, and also very comfortable. Yu Fei, holding zhuoran''s wrist, walks on this road. Her bad mood disappears completely, and her heart is filled with sweetness. If it wasn''t for General Liang, they are waiting, she would like to go on like this. Suddenly a group of motorcycles rushed out. Zhuo ran saw that there were watermelon knives hidden under those people''s clothes and sneered. Yu Fei grabs Zhuo Ran''s arm and suddenly tightens it. Subconsciously, she hugs his waist. She feels that these people are coming for them. Zhuo ran was as if he didn''t see them. He just looked down at her. His lips slipped from her temple to the corner of her eyes without any trace. He said softly, "I''m here. I''m not afraid." The low and mellow voice was on her head. When he spoke, his warm breath ironed the corners of her eyes and even brushed her lips. Yu Fei realized how close they were. His heart was pounding faster than when he saw the gangsters. His face turned red slowly. The gangsters were surrounded by them on motorcycles. Yu Fei just came back to her senses and secretly scolded herself for being a flower maniac. When was the time, she was still full of wishful thinking. "What to do?" At this time, even if you call someone, you can''t save the fire from far water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1581 Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s small face taut tightly, clearly scared to death, but forced to calm down, not from funny. Yu Fei''s long curly eyelashes trembled slightly because of tension. They swept over his lips and scratched his lips. The itch had been in his heart, even itching. His lips close to the corner of her eyes rippled a radian that turned all living beings upside down. "Do you want revenge?" She silly want to look up to ask, the body was suddenly zhuoran turned a direction, and then the back of the brain was again pressed on his chest. Yu Fei heard those people suddenly deliberately blow the accelerator and make the motorcycle buzzing. His hands could not help but grasp his clothes, while his hands slightly pressed her closer to his chest. Zhuo ran looked up at the gangsters around them. Zhang Jun and Li Xiumei catch up, but director Zhang''s figure disappears. Li Xiumei looked at Zhuo ran straightly. The man was so handsome. She had a look and an expression, and she was gorgeous all over. She doesn''t know zhuoran. She only sees that Yu Fei has been hiding in the arms of this strange man. It''s not a good feeling in her heart. The relationship is that if Yu Fei refuses to let go of this man, Zhang Jun will really let people cut zhuoran to pieces. It''s a pity that such a handsome man is useless. He scolded: "Yu Fei, if you don''t come here, I''ll apologize to Mr. Zhang! Do you want this man to be ruined by you? " Yu Fei was afraid of zhuoran''s loss because of the large number of people on the other side. He thought that it would be better for him to take a soft suit first and delay his time. Struggling for a while, Zhuo Ran''s hand seemed to grow on the back of her head, and she could not move. Just then, a car came. When I get off the car, the man in sunglasses is dressed up all over. It''s a mess. All the gangsters cried together, "brother Kun." The man arrogantly came over and looked at Zhang Jun first. He saw that Zhang Jun''s face was white with pain and his hand was bent at an abnormal angle. He knew it was a fracture. Angry way: "dare to be wild on my territory, don''t want to live?" He turned his head and glared at Zhuo ran, but the next moment, his face suddenly changed and he said in a trembling voice: "Nine Nine Ye Zhang Jun and Li Xiuying were stunned. What is the situation? The hoodlums on motorcycles heard the word "Jiu Ye" and got on and off in a hurry. Brother Kun slapped the thugs around him heavily on the head, "nine master''s road, you dare to stop, want to die?" "Want to die?" "Want to die?" "Want to die?" ¡­¡­ He hit the gangsters one by one, then nodded to Zhuo ran and said, "Ninth master, you come to play?" Zhuo ran ignore, light on the face, the hand caresses Yu Fei''s back brain, the strength is moderate, let her relax. Brother Kun peeks at the woman in Zhuo Ran''s arms. He can''t see his face and squints at Zhang Jun. Zhang Jun is famous for his lewdness. Is it because he has provoked the wrong woman? Accompanied to smile, "nine Ye......" "I don''t know. Brother Kun is in charge of the territory like this." Zhuo ran slowly opened his mouth. His voice was cold and there was no warmth. "Nine Jiuye, it''s a misunderstanding Misunderstanding... " Brother Kun''s voice trembled when he saw Zhuo ran calling him brother Kun. "My women, dare to move, misunderstand?" Zhuo ran felt that the body of the person in his arms was frozen, which was obviously stimulated by his words about my woman. Brother Kun was scared by zhuoran''s "my woman" and almost peed. "Plop" knelt down on the ground. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1582 "Nine Jiuye I I don''t know. I''m sorry. It''s a misunderstanding. I I really don''t know what''s going on, it''s just... " Brother Kun said with a trembling voice, crying with urgency. "I don''t care what you are. Since you''re here to take the lead, you have to carry the burden." Zhuo ran didn''t look at Zhang Jun and Li Xiumei. "Yes It''s... " "The hands are not clean. As for that woman, do it yourself. " "Don''t worry. Don''t let him down." Zhang Jun used to mix with brother Kun, and his relationship was only average. But when Zhang Jun developed and became general manager, he could no longer mix on the road, so he had to use brother Kun to launder money. Brother Kun made a lot of money on Zhang Jun, but if he offended Zhang Jun, he would lose his income, but if he offended Zhuo ran, he would die At that time, he will be rich and die. Kun elder brother flushed under the hand to make the next wink, under the hand draws out the watermelon knife, walks toward Zhang Jun. "Brother Kun, what are you doing?" Brother Kun didn''t answer. Yu Fei couldn''t see it, but she guessed something. She was so scared that she turned pale. She didn''t want him to break the law. She didn''t want him to be bullied because of this. She provoked the driver to fight and tried to stop him. She said in a hurry: "Zhuo ran, don''t do it." Zhuo ran took her and looked down at her, "don''t be noisy, be obedient." Yu Fei We''re going to have to cut off our hands. Can we stop it? Zhuo ran made a gesture to brother Kun, "don''t scare my woman." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei was relieved. Zhuo ran felt that Yu Fei''s body was still stiff and straight. Knowing that she was still afraid, he bowed his head to kiss her on the top of her head, then bowed his head, and his chin was close to her forehead. The gentle movement made Yu Fei relax slowly. Although brother Kun Zhuo ran stopped Zhang Jun from cutting off his hand, he didn''t retreat in his eyes. He understood that Zhuo ran didn''t want to let Zhang Jun go, but he just wanted to deal with it when his woman wasn''t present. "I''m wrong! I''m wrong Li Xiumei realized that they were going to cut Zhang Jun''s hand, and felt that the other party didn''t mean to let her go. She was all frightened and softened. "It''s my clumsy eyes. I don''t know Miss Yu is you You are a woman. Miss Yu, I''m sorry. For the sake of our classmates, I''m disrespectful to you. Please don''t give me the same opinion. Or Why don''t you give me a blow? " Li Xiumei knelt and climbed forward a few steps. She was staring coldly at Zhuo ran, so she didn''t dare to move forward again. "No, no, you beat me. It''s dirty. I''ll do it myself." Then, without hesitation, "Pa Pa Pa" slapped his face. Zhuo ran didn''t stop. She didn''t dare to stop. After a while, her face was turned into a pig''s head. Yu Fei couldn''t see from the beginning to the end, but when she heard the voice, she knew what was going on. She felt very happy. But she is not the one who has to be unreasonable and hold on. Think Li Xiumei they get training, even if, light pull zhuoran clothes, "General Liang, they have to wait impatiently." Li Xiumei heard Yu Fei say that when she went to see a general, she was even more frightened and slapped heavily on her face. She only wanted to calm them down and not to trouble her again. Zhuo ran said, "well." With a cry, he said to brother Kun: "look at her, from now on, two hundred slaps, one less is no good, even a light fight is no good. When you''re done, you can roll. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1583 "Nine ye, don''t worry, one can''t be less." Kunge was relieved. If Zhuo ran asks him to do something, it means that he doesn''t care about him. However, if Zhuo ran doesn''t rearrange Zhang Jun, it means that he still wants Zhang Jun''s hand. A limited edition silbei stopped beside zhuoran and Yu Fei. The window opened, revealing a face that was so handsome and angry, but so cold that there was no heating. "What day? Such a big battle. " Zhuo ran let go of Yu Fei and did not answer the rhetorical question, "how did you come?" "Count the day." Mo Qing picks her eyebrows. Zhuo ran laughed, opened the door, pushed Yu Fei into the car, and went around to the other side of the car. The car flew away. Li Xiumei stared at the far away car ass, and then came back to herself. On the car sat Mo Qing, the young master of the imperial dynasty. Also in this instant, I think of zhuoran, the second leader of the Mohist school. She offended zhuoran, who was in charge of the Mohist school When she got the answer, Li Xiumei fainted. When Zhang Jun saw Mo Qing, he already knew who he was provoking, and his face turned pale. He would never dream that the woman in charge of the Mohist secret would take the subway When Zhuo ran left, he didn''t say how to deal with him. He thought the other party let him go, but he thought it was impossible. Li Xiumei has to be slapped more than 200 times. How can she let him go. The more Zhang Jun thought about it, the more insecure he felt. Cheng Kun and his gang watched Zhuo ran leave respectfully, retreated quietly and tried to slip away. All of a sudden, the back collar was tightened and twisted. Looking back, I saw brother Kun carrying his back collar. He was anxious and angry, but he didn''t dare to attack. He begged: "brother Kun, let me go. I''ll give you more money in the future." "It''s not that I don''t want to let you go, but you have provoked people who can''t be provoked. If I let you go, the ninth master will kill me." "He didn''t say anything." "He said, he said your hands were dirty. You have to... " Brother Kun made a cut. "He just let it stop." "He told me to stop, just not to scare his beauty. Zhang Jun, you''ve been on the road for a short time. You don''t know the old man''s temper. You have to hand in your hands. " "Please tell him something nice. As long as you don''t cut my hand, I''ll give you as much money as you want." "money is fun, but if you offend the ninth master, you''ll lose your life. Zhang Jun, blame yourself for being blind." Brother Kun''s mouth is flat. When he has a few stinky money, he forgets his surname. A woman dares to move. He can''t blame others for her death. Seeing that brother Kun didn''t let him go, Zhang Jun suddenly changed his face and suddenly bumped into brother Kun and tried to escape. Brother Kun had already prevented his move, dodged to avoid it, and then grabbed Zhang Jun''s head, slammed into the roof of the car, knocked him unconscious, "take it away." Zhuo ran let Yu Fei into his VIP dressing room with Mo Qing to change clothes. When Yu Fei enters the dressing room and closes the door, Mo Qing calls dieying and says, "help me find out the background of the director of the customs, who is surnamed Zhang, and find out why he took the subway today." Zhang, with his surname Zhang, relied on the customs and ate so much money that he became fat. Zhang Jun, at least, had tens of millions. Neither of them is on the subway. Appear on the subway, still openly bully Yu Fei, too abnormal. A few minutes later, butterfly shadow came back with the news. Zhuo ran looked at Mo Qing leaning against the opposite wall, "what''s the situation?" PS: have the girls been fascinated by Zhuo ran? Good night ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1584 "Someone has an eye on Yu Fei, and then incites Li Xiumei to take the two scum to approach Yu Fei. Today''s event is also premeditated. People staring at Yu Fei see that Yu Fei enters the subway station, so they inform Li Xiumei, who happens to be three people in He village. So the three of them went to the subway station in Hecun and waited to get on Yu Fei''s subway. The next thing is what you see... " "Who incited it?" Zhuo ran Cu heart slowly twist up. "Butterfly shadow''s husband''s operation, she can''t go far, so only here for the time being. She said that after her husband''s operation, he would continue to check and contact me after finding out. " Zhuo ran nodded his head gently and closed his eyes against the wall. It seems that everyone in the Yu family has to be protected. Yu Fei comes out of the dressing room and sees Mo Qing waiting at the door. She still hasn''t changed her clothes and laughs apologetically. Zhuo ran put his hand into his pants pocket and stood straight. He walked forward and took a few steps. He stopped. When he looked back, he saw Yu Fei standing in the same place. He didn''t dare to keep up with him. He couldn''t help picking up thick eyebrows and said, "let''s go." Yu Fei''s eyes immediately rippled with a smile, caught up with him, walked to him, "not yet, thank you." Zhuo ran was a little silent. She was implicated by Mohist school when she met this matter today. It''s up to him to say I''m sorry. But Yu Fei knew nothing about Mohism. I''m afraid she would be frightened by what she said. It''s better to let her simply think that she just met two scum. Later, he sent someone to protect her from similar things. Shan Ya always doesn''t see Zhuo ran come back, waiting impatiently. Suddenly, two tall figures of a man and a woman came into her eyes. The man is exactly what she looks forward to, and he is surrounded by a tall and slim woman. The woman is graceful and graceful. She is dressed in a white sportswear with the same color matching as zhuoran''s sportswear. It looks like a couple''s dress. She and Zhuo ran walked side by side, looking up, don''t know what to say to him, he looks light, but occasionally smile. Beautiful men and beautiful women, very well matched, a very beautiful picture. It''s her Is she Yu Fei? No wonder the name sounds familiar. Shan Ya remembered that she was the woman who played golf last time. However, at that time, her mind was on Mo Qing, and she didn''t pay much attention to zhuoran. Naturally, she didn''t pay attention to the women around him. What does this woman do and what is the relationship with Zhuo ran? Shan Ya''s heart is very uncomfortable, and a fire of jealousy burns up. Wait for two people to approach, Shan Ya says to Zhuo ran with a smile: "who is she, Zhuo little don''t introduce?" Yu Fei remembers this Shan ya. The last time she saw Mo Qing, she immediately pasted it. However, Mo Qing came with Gu Xiaoran, and the woman was disappointed. This time, she wanted to paste it upside down to Zhuo ran. Quietly peeped at eye Zhuo ran, his face is always calm as water, can''t see any clue. Without waiting for Zhuo ran to open his mouth, he put up a polite sign and said with a smile, "my name is Yu Fei. I met Miss Shan last time I played golf." "Have we met? I don''t remember Shan Ya pretends not to recognize Yu Fei. "It''s normal that Miss Shan, who is very important and forgetful, will not notice the common people like me." Shan Ya pretends that she doesn''t know Yu Fei. She wants to raise her own value. She is the mayor''s daughter, but not all cats and dogs can rest assured. But listening to Yu Fei say so, immediately changed the taste. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1585 It seemed to imply that she was relying on her father to put on airs. Shan Ya doesn''t like Yu Fei any more, but she finally has a chance to get close to zhuoran. She doesn''t want to waste her body on Yu Fei any more. She turns to zhuoran and shows a charming smile. "It''s said that zhuoshao is very good at hunting. There will be a large-scale hunting activity in a few days. I don''t know if zhuoshao has time to play together?" Zhuo ran used to hunt people, not animals. Man made hunting activities are nothing more than releasing some pitiful actions of captivity for people to hunt. In order to satisfy the hunting desire, he will not participate. However, he came out to socialize. It''s not good, it''s too stiff. "It''s a great honor for Zhuo to be invited by Miss Shan, but there are a lot of things to do recently. I''m afraid it''s a bit unfortunate that she can''t get a job." "It doesn''t matter. Anyway, this kind of activity will be held from time to time. However, Zhuo Shao, you make me miss Shan seem strange. You might as well call me Xiaoya. " Zhuo ran didn''t nod or shake his head. He just gave a faint smile and looked at Yu Fei. "Go and say hello to the elders first." "Good." Yu Fei followed zhuoran to the court. General Liang looked back and saw Yu Fei, "ah, Xiao Fei, you finally arrived." Minister Song also came to say hello to Yu Fei. "General Liang, Minister Song, general mo." Yu Fei calls people one by one. Zhuo ran told her that General Liang and Minister Song were respectable elders, so they naturally respected them very much. Mayor Shan, seeing that the two leaders had passed, had to follow him. "Mayor Shan." Yu Fei let out a loud cry. She didn''t plan to have a relationship with Mayor Shan. Naturally, she didn''t have a sense of fear. General Liang said, "Xiao Fei, how about a shot?" "Come on, we''ve been waiting for you for a long time. Play one." The Minister of Song Dynasty was also amused. The two leaders like Zhuo ran very much, and they like Yu Fei even more. Since playing golf last time, Yu Fei has practiced several times quietly, and practiced very hard, which is much better than last time. He was invited, but he did not immediately agree. Instead, he laughed modestly, "the two leaders do not dislike my poor skills. I will definitely accompany them. However, I haven''t played for a long time, and my hands are even stranger. If you don''t let Zhuo ran play with the two leaders first, I''ll watch the warm-up and find out how I feel? " "Well, come on, zhuoran, let''s fight first." Zhuo Ran is a good player. The two leaders like playing with Zhuo ran best. Yu Fei retreated wisely. Shan Ya looks coldly at this woman. What''s the origin of this woman? How can she please the two leaders? Can it be that there''s something in private that can''t be seen? Yu Fei sat down. The waiter came over and sprinkled a water sign on the road. "What would you like to drink?" "A cup of plain tea, an empty cup, a cup of orange juice, and a pot of hot boiled water in a thermos." Yu Fei looked at zhuoran playing on the court. The weather was cool. The water was cool after the game. She added: "plain tea is packed in purple sand cup." Shan Ya''s mouth curled. Sure enough, they are ordinary citizens. When they come out to play ball and drink, they all want a few kinds of things, and they are all of poor quality. Shan Ya looks at zhuoran''s back and hooks his fingers at the waiter. "What would you like, Miss Shan?" The waiter came up immediately. "Give Zhuo Shao a cup of Rwandese blue Bourbon coffee." Shan Ya looks at Yu Fei with a sense of superiority. Yu Fei didn''t care. She put down the liquor label. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1586 Mo Qing came out of the dressing room and went straight to say hello to the elders. "Uncle Liang, uncle song, mayor Shan, Dad." General Liang, Minister Song and Moqing were familiar with each other and agreed to each other affectionately, while mayor Shan exchanged greetings. When Mo Qing finished dealing with Mayor Shan, Mo Zhenzhong frowned and said, "how did you come?" "Master Xuanguang said that the auspicious day has been worked out. Let me take it." Xuanguang is a famous master who is very proficient in divination. Many people with power and money need to choose the day. They are all Xuanguang. Everyone present is familiar with Xuanguang. What day? Mo Zhenzhong was stunned. There was an outsider present, and he didn''t ask the question directly. Song minister a listen, immediately eyes bright, "ink less to get married?" Mo Qing smile, "just calculate a good day first." "Forget the days, then we have to do business." Liang general also came to interest, "do in which day?" "Master wrote for a few days, and I have to let my father choose which one to look for." Mo Qing''s smile was light. Just now, Mo Zhenzhong was still thinking about the idea that Mo Qing suddenly came to play golf. It turned out that he was scheming. Mo Zhen''s loyalty is to bite his teeth. The hand holding the golf club is tight and tight. If there is no one else, he will be smashed by the dead boy. "Congratulations, Lao Mo, my daughter-in-law is finally coming in." Song minister looks at Mo Zhenzhong with a smile. Mo Zhenzhong had to smile. "Lao Mo, when we''ve got the red envelope ready, we''ll have to get married. When the date is set, we''ll be the first to let me know." General Liang has a good impression on Gu Xiaoran, and he has always had a good relationship with Mo Zhenzhong. When Mo Zhenzhong''s only son gets married, of course he has to get together. "It must be." Mo Zhenzhong smiles bitterly, and his stomach scolds Mo Qing bloody. Xiao Han has just entered the genealogy. If he denies the election of a date at this time, in the eyes of these people, he is really not a human being. But I don''t deny that the feeling of being calculated made him particularly uncomfortable. But in front of General Liang, Minister Song and mayor Shan, we can''t show our discomfort. Mo Zhenzhong has a kind of feeling that he is dumb and can''t say what he feels when he eats Coptis chinensis. "Zhuo ran, you are a few months older than Mo Qing. Mo Qing is going to be married to each other. You don''t even have one. It''s not decent." General Liang said. "I''m free. What''s the rush?" Zhuo ran smiles. "Don''t worry, Lao Mo and a''an. You also hurry to find one. I think Xiaofei is very good. She is beautiful, gentle and sensible By the way, last time I heard a''an say, "I like Xiaofei very much." "General, you are joking a lot." Zhuo ran gave a dry cough. "I''m not kidding. Let''s ask Xiao Fei to see if she likes you, too. You are such a good condition, she absolutely likes it. " "Yes. If I have a girl, I''ll put it all in you. " When Minister Song talked about his daughter, he thought of Mo Zhenzhong''s daughter and said, "ask Xiao Fei to ask." "Two leaders, please spare me. Don''t scare other girls." Zhuo Ran''s face was slightly hot. Mo Zhenzhong knew what Zhuo ran was worried about. He was afraid that the two old guys really called Yu Fei to come and ask if Zhuo ran and Yu Fei didn''t get together. He said, "Yu Fei is thin skinned. Maybe you''ll walk around when you see Zhuo ran in the future." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1587 Two leaders smile, no longer take Yu Fei force Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran breathed a sigh of relief. "Heads, uncle, mayor Shan, you play first, I''ll have a drink." Mo Qing cleverly escaped before his father''s attack, so as not to stir up his father''s fire too much. If he blew up his father''s fire on the spot, his marriage would not be successful. "Go ahead." Mo Qing walked by Zhuo Ran''s side. They carried the adults behind their backs, blinked and laughed tacitly. At this time, the old man did not blow up. Even if he went back, he would lose his temper, but he could not regret his marriage Although Mo Qing''s move is very damaging, it works very well. Mo Qing goes to the table. Although Shan Ya has no extravagant hope for Mo Qing, she is still a little lost when she sees Mo Qing''s handsome face. But Mo Qing''s eyes were light and cool. Seeing that she didn''t have the slightest warmth, she just nodded at her politely and sat down. Shan Ya has moved the target to Zhuo ran, but seeing Mo Qing''s cold appearance, he is still very uncomfortable. Shan Xi didn''t expect Mo Qing to come. When he saw Mo Qing, he immediately opened his eyes and looked around. He didn''t see Gu Xiaoran. He came up and said, "Mo Shao, where''s empress wolf?" "She didn''t come." Mo Qing remembers that this boy is Gu Xiaoran''s fan. From a man''s point of view, he is naturally indifferent to Shan Xi. "Why didn''t she come?" "Class, you don''t have to?" "I Today... " Shan Xi has a lesson today, but he heard that his father made an appointment with Mo Zhenzhong to play. He thought that the last time he played with Mo Zhenzhong, he brought Gu Xiaoran with him, so he asked for leave to come with his father, hoping to see Gu Xiaoran. Asked by Mo Qing, he subconsciously wants to make up a lie, but he dares not tell a lie to Mo Qing''s eyes. "Asked for leave..." Mo Qing thought Gu Xiaoran would come, so ask for leave. "Will she come?" Shan Xi doesn''t give up. He signed his name after the wolf last time. He has been in school for a long time. Many people ask him to sign his name after the wolf at a high price. But later, I never had a chance to see Gu Xiaoran. If I could see him today, I would sign with her and he would be prosperous. "No Mo Qing''s tone is not salty, not to mention Gu Xiaoran would not have come, even if she wants to come, he has to call her not to come, not to take advantage of these boys. Shan Xi is very disappointed to hear that Gu Xiaoran won''t come. Seeing that Mo Qing doesn''t mean to speak any more, he has to walk away and continue to play with his mobile phone. Yu Fei put the empty cup in front of Mo Qing, and then took the thermos to pour him boiled water. "Thank you." Mo Qing took a drink from the cup. Yu Fei has lived in Nanwan for some time. Under the same roof and Gu Xiaoran''s indoctrination, Yu Fei naturally knows that Mo Qing only drinks boiled water if she doesn''t have a special party. Shan Ya feels speechless. The poor man is the poor man. He gave Mo Qing boiled water. Mo Qing must be hard to refuse. She can only drink like this. What a pity. If not already afraid of zhuoran misunderstanding, she really wants to help him order a cup of coffee. General Liang, they finished the game and came back to rest. Several of the older generation around a table, Zhuo ran naturally back to the young side. Yu Fei hands the towel to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran took it, wiped the sweat on her forehead, and sat down beside her. Yu Fei pushed the purple sand cup in front of him, "plain tea." "Thank you." Zhuo ran opened the lid of the cup, and the heat came up with the smell of tea. He took a sip of it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1588 Shan Ya''s in the heart is dark vexed, unexpectedly so please Zhuo ran, should not be really want to side up Zhuo ran? With a fox face, or a stomach of scheming, too hateful. Although she was angry, she put a smile on her face and pushed the cup of coffee to Zhuo ran. "The coffee here is very good. I ordered one for you." When I touched the cup, I found that the coffee was completely cold. My face changed slightly. Damn, I didn''t expect that the coffee would be cold. "Oh, it''s cold. I can''t drink it. I asked them to make another cup." "Thank you. I use it. I don''t drink much coffee." No coffee? How is that possible? Didn''t he grow up abroad? Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei. Yu Fei just sat quietly at that time. It was very comfortable, just like the hot dish in his hand. Thinking of General Liang and Minister Song''s joking words, he could not help but lightly pursed his lips. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings, and Mo Qing answers the phone. Xiao Pian''s voice came from the phone, "how can I have the patience to play with my old friends today?" Mo Qing subconsciously turned his head, and sure enough, he saw Xiao Pian waving at them on the field beside him, "you don''t like playing golf, you''re not here." Xiao Pian looked back at Miao Dongyan, "you have to have a foothold." "I asked for it. Take it. I''ll hang up." "Don''t give me the phone." "For you." Mo Qing hands the mobile phone to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran also saw Xiao Pian and answered the phone, "what''s the matter?" "I''ll see you a few days later. Zhuo is promising. He''s embracing both sides." Xiao Pian looks over here with a telescope. "Don''t talk nonsense." Zhuo ran frowned. "You know if I''m bullshit." "If you''re bored, just come and sit down, so you don''t have to watch dumb plays and guess." "Do you really want me to come over?" "Aren''t you afraid your baby is jealous?" "I''m too lazy to tell you." Zhuo ran directly hung up and threw the mobile phone back to Mo Qing. Xiao Pian looks at the hung up phone and turns his eyes. Think she''s afraid to go? When Xiao Pian and Mo Zhenzhong meet at a club, they have to go and greet him. However, she just came here. She had to wait for the people here to sit down before she could leave. While waiting, I saw Yu Fei and Shan Ya sitting here. She is also in the circle of mixed celebrities recently. However, she has a black background, so she tries not to associate with the daughter of the official family. So she has met Shan Ya from a distance, but has never said hello to her. The most popular topic in the circle of celebrities is the young masters of rich families. Moqing and zhuoran are the two biggest diamond WANGLAOWU. The two of them have the most gossip. She heard about mayor Shan''s daughter from a sister who was familiar with her recently. Recently, she inquired about Zhuo Ran''s news everywhere. An unmarried woman inquires about an unmarried man everywhere. Of course, she is interested in that man. Xiao Pian is not interested in other men''s gossip. But Mo Qing and zhuoran are both concerned. By the way, I heard about the mayor''s daughter. She was a real money worshiper and very utilitarian. Today, don''t say that you''re going to greet Mo Zhenzhong. Even if you don''t, she won''t miss this chance to join in the fun. Xiao Pian, waiting for Miao Dongyan to play, gets up and walks to this side. He first asks Mo Zhenzhong how to do, and then goes to them. Shan Xi saw a woman in red come over, enchanting Miaoman, can''t help but look, see xiaopian''s face, heart suddenly a tight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1589 Mo Qing said she didn''t come, but she did. Shan Xi excitedly rolled down from his chair. "After the wolf, we met again. Do you remember me? Dan Xi, last time I played golf, you signed it for me. " Xiao Pian frowned in disgust, "boy, if you have bad eyes, go to match glasses." "With glasses?" Shan Xi was stunned, "my eyes are very good." "Good eyes, can you recognize people?" "What''s wrong?" Shan Xi is stunned. She is the empress of the wolf. She just makes up and wears gorgeous clothes. She changes from the elegant magnolia to the enchanting peony king, but they are all beautiful. "Which eye do you see that I am the queen of wolves?" Shan Xi thought, two eyes saw, but see each other down face, to the mouth of the words did not dare to say. Xiao Pian doesn''t pay attention to Shan Xi any more. She goes to the table and looks at Shan Ya directly. Suddenly, she starts to smile like a fox. Shan Ya thinks she''s Gu Xiaoran. Although she''s dead to Mo Qing, she still feels hot when she sees Xiao Pian''s face. Xiao Pian glanced at Yu Fei and suddenly blinked. Jiao Sheng called, "little aunt." "That''s good. If you want something to drink, I''ll buy it for you." Yu Fei is depressed. She really wants to slap the dead girl. She deliberately calls her aunt to let her "show her old age" in front of Zhuo ran. However, the more depressed she is, the sweeter she laughs. She just doesn''t give her the chance to be "cool". "I''ll drink the most expensive." Xiao Pian blinked. "OK, with Moqing and zhuoran, you''re afraid you haven''t paid the bill." Yu Fei smiles like a fox. Mo Qing just drank saliva, listened to this words, choked nearly a saliva spurted out, looked at Zhuo ran, "she usually also like this?" "Just get used to it." Zhuo ran drinks tea, the cloud is light and the wind is light. "I want the most expensive champagne." "You don''t have to drive?" Zhuo ran slightly frowned. "I don''t drive now, take a car..." Miss Miao, they don''t drive by car! Others sound nothing, fell to Mo Qing and Zhuo ran ears, but there is a kind of unspeakable bitterness, two people at the same time silent. Xiao Pian is the knot in Yu Fei''s heart. Xiao Pian doesn''t touch her any more, she doesn''t speak any more and keeps silent. But Shan Xi and Shan ya think that Xiao Pian is Gu Xiaoran, and they don''t know what "Gu Xiaoran" means. It''s not easy to open your mouth. It''s cold all of a sudden. Xiao Pian suddenly put his arm on zhuoran''s shoulder, "zhuoran I miss you so much that you don''t call me... " She is tactful and moving. The ending is long. Yu Fei''s skin is covered with chicken skin. Mo Qing took a look at Yu Fei, then looked at Xiao Pian, holding his arm, leaning back, looking like he was waiting to see the play. Shan Ya and Shan Xi look at Xiao Pian together. Zhuo ran quietly put down the cup, stood up, took Xiao Pian''s arm, and said to the people, "excuse me first." Zhuo ran pulls Xiao pian to one side and frowns and asks, "have you played enough?" He had known xiaopian since he was a teenager. He had been living and dying with xiaopian for so many years. He could not understand what kind of character xiaopian was. This exaggerated and artificial action was obviously aimed at someone, such as Yu Fei Normally, it doesn''t matter what she does. But with the leaders here today, he doesn''t want Yu Fei to be embarrassed. Xiao Pian reached out and pinched the zipper of his sportswear. With a smile on his face, he looked very close to zhuoran, but he said: "fool, I''m helping you. When you and Yu Fei are so warm, I''ll stimulate her for you. " The tone was serious and there was no joke. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1590 "I don''t need it." Zhuo Ran''s face was cold. Xiao Pian slightly tilted his head, a face of innocence, but this kind of innocence, can make people angry, "I want to help!" Yu Fei knows xiaopian is intentional, but she doesn''t know why xiaopian does it. At this time, it''s better to avoid embarrassment and get up, "I''ll go to the bathroom." Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei to walk away, Mou son dark sink down, in the heart some affliction, "small Pian, don''t make trouble." Xiao Pian looked at the expression on Zhuo Ran''s face without blinking. "You''re interested in her." Zhuo ran took a deep breath and said, "don''t pull her and me together." Xiao Pian''s eyes also slowly darkened, "my sister knows that you are so sad." "If you''ve had enough, go back." Zhuo ran pulled Xiao Pian''s hand off the zipper head. Small Pian canthus Yu Guang, see Shan Ya stare at them, eyes almost spew out fire, small Pian suddenly Chong Shan ya a smile, body a lean against his chest, "did not play enough." Zhuo ran lowers his head to see the evil smile on Xiao Pian''s face. He follows her eyes and sees the anger in Shan Ya''s eyes. Suddenly understand, Xiao pian to gas is not Yu Fei, but Shan ya. Shan Ya sees xiaopian and xiaoniao lean on zhuoran''s arms, but zhuoran doesn''t push her away. The rising anger and hate suddenly soared, hoping to tear up xiaopian''s face and let her disappear forever. She looked back at Mo Qing and saw that Mo Qing was looking at the two people who were stuck together with no expression. She was not angry. His fiancee, making out with other men in front of him, doesn''t he care? Shan Xi is also puzzled. The relationship between Mo Qing and Zhuo ran will not be so good that his wife will share it, right? Shan Ya couldn''t suppress her anger and curiosity. She asked: "Mo Shao, your fiancee and zhuoran..." "Fiancee? "She?" Mo Qing points to Xiao Pian? "Isn''t Gu Xiaoran your fiancee?" "She''s not Gu Xiaoran." "No? How is that possible? " Shan Ya looks at Xiao Pian again. Although she has painted so much makeup, it is Gu Xiaoran''s face. "She is Xiao Ran''s twin sister." Shan Ya is stunned. No way. She asked someone to check Gu Xiaoran, but the private detective didn''t say that Gu Xiaoran had a sister. But at this moment, she really hated Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran robbed Mo Qing himself, but her sister even robbed him. She for Zhuo however come, haven''t had a chance to approach Zhuo ran, this woman but dignified of embrace the man that she want. How hateful! Shan Ya''s hand suddenly tightens. Fox spirit, cunt, coquette, I want you two to die. She wants to rush up and slap xiaopian, but she has nothing to do with zhuoran now. Now she will only ask for nothing. Have to understand, Zhuo ran and that woman''s relationship to which step. "She and zhuoran seem to have a good relationship." "Growing up together, of course." Mo Qing clasped her hands behind her waist and stretched her long legs lazily. Her narrow eyes narrowed slightly. Looking back to the bathroom, Yu Fei didn''t come back. He took a deep breath, got up, walked long legs and went to the bathroom. As soon as Mo Qing walks away, Shan Ya''s face suddenly collapses. as like as two peas, he said, "it''s twins. I said how to grow up. So beautiful a girl. One of the world''s rare, and there is a similar one. It''s amazing. Look at her like this, and most of Zhuo ran have that kind of relationship www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1591 "Beautiful what beautiful? The face is painted like a monkey''s ass Shan Ya is furious. , "she has blush, not your blush, she''s all called monkey''s ass. What''s your face?" Shan Xi can''t stand Shan Ya''s slandering his goddess. "Shan Xi, are you going against me?" "Oh, what a big fire." Shan Ya turns around and sees Zhuo ran and Xiao Pian standing behind her. He doesn''t know if they have heard what she said. He feels empty. Xiao Pian reaches out to Shan ya, "Miao Xiao pian." Shan Ya looks at Xiao Pian''s hand in front of her, but she doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Seeing that Zhuo Ran has returned to his seat, he is looking at them faintly. He has to hold out his hand and Xiao Pian quickly, "Shan ya." "I know, mayor." Shan Ya finally found a little face, you still have vision. Xiao Pian took out some napkins on the table and wiped his hands. Shan Ya is stunned. After shaking hands with her, this bitch is wiping hands? Xiao Pian''s face is plain, without any expression. She raises her eyes to see Shan Ya''s flaming eyes and says calmly, "your hand moistening cream is too fragrant. I don''t like it." "You''ve gone too far." Shan Ya is full of fire. He can''t help being despised like this. Xiaopian said with a smile, "don''t get angry, Miss Shan. Adults are looking at you. People with money and power have a very small circle. Whatever they do, they will soon be spread around Even if Miss Qian Jin has a bad temper, those wealthy families will not take it. " Although Xiao Pian''s words were ugly, they were like a basin of ice water pouring down in an instant. What Shan Ya wants most now is to marry zhuoran. Mohism''s position in business can not be replaced. Such a family has many rules and high requirements. Although Mo Zhenzhong is not zhuoran''s father, he is the master of Mohism. If Mo Zhenzhong thinks that she is pampered, it may be very difficult to marry zhuoran in the future. But she couldn''t stand being insulted like this. Shan Ya looks at Zhuo ran with red eyes and says: "Zhuo Shao, she..." As soon as she spoke, Xiao Pian suddenly pretended not to stand firmly and rushed to Shan ya. Shan Ya focused on Xiang zhuoran''s coquetry, but didn''t pay attention to it. Xiao Pian''s push was so powerful that she was pushed down from the chair. Her foot tilted and she fell down directly, causing deep pain in her left wrist. Zhuo ran knows that Xiao Pian is coming for Shan ya. If he interferes, with Xiao Pian''s character, it''s not as simple as making a fool of Shan ya. But Xiao Pian really played a little too much, micro Qi eyebrow. Xiao Pian rushed to Zhuo Ran''s front and said with a smile: "Miss Shan, I''m so sorry. I didn''t mean to. I didn''t hurt you. I''ll help you!" Shan Ya has lost face in this fall, and her feet are still in pain. She is so angry that she can''t take care of her good temper. She yells: "get out of here..." Xiao Pian raised his index finger: "Shh, be quiet, everyone is watching, uncle Mo is watching too!" Shan Ya looks at her father. Sure enough, all the adults over there look at her. Mo Zhenzhong is also looking at her. Her father''s face is so ugly. Father wants face. When she makes trouble on her side, her father feels that she has disgraced him and is bound to be angry. Shan Ya grits her teeth and bears it! Xiao Pian smiles brightly, "Miss Shan really knows business." Shan Ya''s venom stares at Xiao Pian and whispers in a voice that only Xiao Pian can hear: "you wait, I''ll make you regret sooner or later..." PS: if it''s in PK, girls will subscribe to it. In the next round, I''ll have more. good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1592 Xiao Pian raised his lips and laughed, "good! I''m most afraid of boredom. I can''t wait for someone to play with me. By the way, do you know that Zhuo ran cares about me? If you hurt me, he will hate you... " She knows that the weakness of women like Danya is jealousy and strong possessiveness. As long as they say things about the men they want, they can torture them severely. This kind of torture is psychological torture, more painful than physical torture. Shan Ya was so angry that he trembled all over. He got up from the ground and glared at Xiao pian. He said in a small voice, "you know who I am, and you dare to treat me like this. I''m tired of living." Xiaopian laughed, completely a pair of don''t see in the eyes of Shan ya, "then I''ll go to ask mayor Shan, said her daughter want to kill me." Shan Ya was so angry that he almost smoked. "You see everything when you''re my dad?" The smile on Xiao Pian''s face turns into a sneer. She gives Shan ya a cold glance and turns to go to mayor Shan. Seeing that Xiao Pian really dares to go to her father, Shan Ya turns blue with anger. At ordinary times, Xiao Pian goes to find her father. If she can''t get close to her father, she will be stopped by the bodyguards. But today, my father is playing ball with several leaders, and the bodyguards have retreated. In addition, if my father wants to maintain the image of being close to the people, he can''t ignore the people who are looking for him in front of the leaders. Although adults will not believe this slut''s nonsense, such farce is caused by her. Adults will also think that she is not sensible, which will do great damage to her image. His face changed and he looked back at Zhuo ran, but he saw that Zhuo ran was sitting there with a light look. He just played with the teacup and didn''t mean to help her. But he had to follow her in a hurry. Zhuo ran looks coldly at one side, and doesn''t stop Xiao pian. He has never been involved in the war between women, not to mention Shan Ya everywhere to inquire about his whereabouts, and send private detectives to check him, he knows. Whether it''s asking about his whereabouts or asking someone to check him, it''s all touching his bottom line. He is disgusted with Shan ya. I feel that although Xiao Pian is mischievous, as long as they don''t make much noise, I''ll take this opportunity to teach Shan ya a lesson and let her stay away from him in the future. Look up at Yu Fei''s position. Yu Fei went to the bathroom, but he didn''t come back. It seems that he deliberately avoided it. Zhuo ran took a deep breath, the woman carefully let her heartache. Just now when I was entangled by Xiao Pian, I saw Mo Qing follow me to the bathroom. With Mo Qing looking after me, Yu Fei will be OK. **** Yu Fei is sitting on the toilet lid, holding the mobile phone and watching the time on the screen. Xiao Pian is here to socialize. She should come back to her soon. She just needs to be here, wait a minute. But how long will it take? Ten minutes or fifteen? Yu Fei rubbed her forehead with a headache. The mobile phone rings, and the number displayed is actually Mo Qing''s. Yu Fei had some accidents. She took two deep breaths to make herself look OK before she picked up the phone. Before she spoke, she heard Mo Qing''s bantering voice coming from the opposite side of the phone. "Did you fall?" "What?" Yu Fei didn''t know what Mo Qing meant. "Do you need me to call and ask the cleaner to help salvage it?" What about Ma? Salvage? No matter how slow Yu Fei was, he could not tell what the Mohist said. This guy used such a cold tone to say such a serious thing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1593 "You just fell." Normally, Yu Fei can''t say anything like this to Mo Qing, but Yu Fei is depressed about Xiao pian. Xiao Pian clearly likes Mo Qing, but he is ambiguous with zhuoran all day long. She drank a jar of vinegar, and there was no place to vent her anger. Mo Qing just came to touch her head at this time. Her brain was so hot that she didn''t care what Mo Qing was. On the other side of the phone, Mo Qing said in a low voice, "depressed?" "Ah?" "I''ll take you out to socialize and let you go back with anger. Xiao ran will trouble me." "I''m not angry." Yu Fei''s words are right and wrong. She thinks that even if she feels uncomfortable, it''s not Mo Qing, but zhuoran "Come out, let''s go for a walk." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei came out of the bathroom and saw Mo Qing waiting outside. She was embarrassed. Suddenly, standing beside Mo Qing, he raised his mobile phone and snapped a picture quickly, appreciating the photo. "Wow, it''s really a beautiful man. Any time you take a picture, you''re so handsome. If others see me taking a group photo with emperor Mo Shao, I don''t know how envious I will be. " Mo Qing frowned and said, "aunt, even if you want to make a sneak attack, you should change the background. Such a big toilet sign is easy to be misunderstood. " "Misunderstanding?" Yu Fei looked at the photo and blinked. A man and a woman in the toilet Yu Fei quickly cuts out the photo, then suddenly grabs Mo Qing and turns around. With a snap, there''s another one. This time, the background is the green tree outside the toilet. Then, edit the message directly and send it to Gu Xiaoran, "handsome?" Yu Fei''s mobile phone "Ding" a sound, there are text messages. Mo Qing gets close to Yu Fei and looks at her cell phone. Yu Fei opens the message. It''s Gu Xiaoran''s reply. "What? I''m dumped by my uncle. Take my man as a psychological comfort? " Mo Qing''s eyes stayed on the word "my man" and a slight smile floated on the corner of her mouth. Yu Fei rolled a white eye, this ghost spirit, "since you guessed, so your man, I borrowed." "Don''t mention it. Just use it." Mo Qing was dumbfounded. Yu Fei put away her mobile phone and walked along the stone road with Mo Qing. Her loneliness and helplessness gradually faded away. "Yu Fei." "Well." "About Xiao Pian..." "I know." Yu Fei is bitter and astringent. Zhuoran and Xiao Pian grew up together, and they lived and died together. Naturally, their feelings can''t be replaced by others. "What you know is often superficial." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "You don''t mind, Xiao pian." "Because Xiao Pian likes you?" Yu Fei twists her fingers. What Xiao Pian likes is mo Qing, but it doesn''t mean that Zhuo ran doesn''t like Xiao pian. Mo Qing secretly took a breath, he was also helpless to Xiao Pian''s paranoia, "Zhuo Ran has no love for Xiao pian." "Why do you say this to me?" "No why, go back." **** Mo Zhenzhong sees Shan Yafeng chasing Xiao Pian, "Qiqi, are you bullying me again?" Just now Xiao Pian tripped Dan ya. He saw it. "My name is no longer Kiki, old man." Xiaopian smiles and picks up a golf club. "I''m xiaopian now." Mo Zhenzhong said with a smile, "didn''t old general Miao come today?" "I prefer playing with cars to golf." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1594 "General Miao, is it the king of Miao, general Miao?" General Liang asked. "Yes." "So you are the granddaughter of general Miao." Minister Song recalled that the news recently mentioned that King Miao had found his granddaughter. Just now Xiao Pian came to greet Mo Zhenzhong. When the two leaders saw that Xiao Pian and Gu Xiaoran looked the same, Mo Zhenzhong explained that Xiao Pian and Gu Xiaoran were twin sisters. Is Gu Xiaoran also the granddaughter of King Miao? But if Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t say it, they''re not too busy. When mayor Shan heard that Xiao Pian was the granddaughter of King Miao, he was surprised and said, "it''s Miss Miao." Xiao Pian glances back at Shan ya, with a trace of evil in the corner of his eye, and then laughs and cries: "Mayor Shan." Shan Ya didn''t think that this woman had such a big background. She was so scared that her face turned white. If this woman said anything here, her father would punish her severely. Xiao Pian looks at Shan Ya''s face turning white, eyebrows slightly a Yang, "old man, I''m going to accompany the guests, I''ll see you another day." "Go ahead." Xiao Pian, the two leaders and mayor Shan bid farewell and turned away. Shan Ya Chang was relieved. Xiao Pian walks away two steps, stops and waves to Shan ya, "Miss Shan, come here." Seeing that her father looked to her, Shan Ya knew that her father wanted her to take this opportunity to make friends with Miao xiaopian. She felt bitter in her heart and had to go to xiaopian, "why?" Xiao Pian turned around, turned his back to mayor Shan and others, and sank his face, "don''t make a brilliant idea, or I''ll be rude..." Shan Ya''s face is blue with anger. His eyes are full of hatred. He is like a mad dog who is going to lose his mind. He can jump on and bite people at any time. "Don''t get angry. Mayor Fang is still looking at you. Oh, by the way, there is a charity activity recently. Mayor Shan still expects my uncle to donate money. My uncle gives this activity to me. The Miao family is going to donate 50 million 50 million is not a small number. " "So what?" "You have offended me so much. Do you think I will donate the 50 million yuan? What if I don''t donate money and mayor Shan knows why I don''t donate? " "Miao xiaopian That''s enough for you. " "I never knew enough." Xiao Pian took the word "enough is enough" very seriously. Single Ya hit a spirit, the body was instantly injected with a piercing coolness. Xiao Pian is like a devil with a beautiful skin. How beautiful her smile is, how vicious she is in her heart. The two sisters are just as hateful. She asked someone to check Zhuo ran, and there was no Miao xiaopian in the intelligence. Most of the time, this woman wants to be outstanding, so she deliberately makes trouble. King Miao used to be a general, but that was years ago. Now he is king Miao, and she is the mayor of Qianjin. In terms of identity, she has more status than this woman. My father is only interested in King Miao''s money. This woman takes herself seriously. Shan Ya looks at Xiao Pian, but she has to pretend to be Shu Liang in front of her elders. However, my father has been in office for a long time, and he urgently needs these charitable activities to win over the people. Therefore, the 50 million of the Miao family is very important. If she lost the 50 million, her father would have skinned her. Patience, be patient. Xiao Pian looks at Shan Ya''s eyes, smiles happily and turns to leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1595 Shan Ya looks at Xiao Pian''s back, gnashing her teeth with hatred, but she has nothing to do. Back to the seat, see only Zhuo ran a person, eyes a bright, quickly walked past, sat down in the seat, "just let Zhuo less see a joke." Zhuo ran just a faint smile, what state does not table, a pair of irrelevant appearance. Shan Ya wants to further explore the relationship between zhuoran and Miao xiaopian. Mo Qing and Yu Fei come over. "Is Xiao Pian gone?" Mo Qing opens her chair and sits down. "Gone." Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei. Yu Fei also sat down, poured the cold water out of Moqing''s cup, poured hot water on him again, and touched zhuoran''s cup again. "The tea is cold, why don''t you change it?" "Nothing." Zhuo ran opened the lid of the cup and took up the tea to drink. This is the tea that Yu Fei ordered for him. He didn''t want to change the water. "Don''t drink it." Yu Fei presses Zhuo Ran''s teacup. Zhuo ran looked to her, four eyes opposite, Zhuo Ran''s eyes were bright and clear. Yu Fei remembers that the first time she saw him was when he stood by the car and looked back at the window where she was. At that time, his eyes were so clear. The heart suddenly tightened, almost reflexively bowed his head to avoid, speechless to remove the cup from his hands, and he did not stop her action. Yu Fei poured out the cold tea, flushed the hot water again, and put it back to his hand. "Thank you." Shan Ya sees in the heart rage, too shameless, how can there be so many bitches in this world. After a Miao xiaopian, another Yu Fei came. But Zhuo ran didn''t refuse this woman at all. If she hadn''t checked Zhuo ran and knew that Zhuo ran had no woman, she would have thought that this woman had something to do with Zhuo ran. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rang. He looked at the caller ID and drove away. Then he picked up the phone. "How''s it going?" "It''s Yu Ning who stares at Yu Fei." Butterfly shadow way. "Thank you. I''ll call your account later." Mo Qing took a deep breath, and it turned out to be sister Ning. "No, I''ll send you the news this time." "You used to haggle over money, but you won''t let it go." "There are always exceptions." She used to haggle because she needed money so much. "It''s because I took Gu Xiaoran''s list, so this message was kickback at that time?" "So to speak, your fiancee paid me a lot of money." "She can give you a lot of money, which means she thinks it''s worth it. In business, she is her and I am me. If you want to give a kickback, give her more useful information or something to pay attention to. " "Sometimes, I envy her. When she''s in the camp, someone can rely on her. After leaving the ghost place, there are still people sheltering her from the wind and rain. " "She used to be my shadow, now she is my woman, I just do what a man should do. You''ve got a good man, too. " Butterfly shadow laughed, but tears welled up in her eyes. Yes, she also found a good man. Although he won''t live long, she has lived like a human in her life. "King, sister Ning has changed. She is no longer the old sister Ning. You must be careful." "I see." "Hang up." Butterfly shadow put away her mobile phone, wiped away her tears, and went into the ward. She found that her husband had woken up. At the moment when she opened the door, the man was smiling at her. She ran over and held his hand. "Are you awake?" The man nodded, "it''s good that I can still see you." PS: there are guests at home today. It''s too noisy. We can''t code until they leave www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1596 "The doctor said that the operation was very successful. As long as we cooperate with the treatment in the later stage, we can go home soon." The man was relieved to smile again. "Where did you get so much money?" "A big deal." "Is there any danger?" "No, don''t worry." The man was relieved and closed his eyes to rest. After playing, it was already more than five o''clock. As usual, after playing, Mo Zhenzhong would go to dinner with the two leaders. Mayor Shan has dinner in the evening. Waiting for the adults to leave, Zhuo ran said to Yu Fei, "I''ll drive. You''ll wait for me here." Then I went to the parking lot with Moqing. Shan Xi also came by car and went to the parking lot. Shan Ya teaches Yu Fei a lesson and asks the driver to drive. She also stands in the same place and waits. Wait for Mo Qing and Zhuo ran to leave, immediately change face: "you stay away from Zhuo ran, otherwise don''t blame me for being rude to you." Although Yu Fei has a good character, she is not a bully. And the mayor''s tyranny is unreasonable. She is not a lady from a rich family, but she never thinks that a lady from a rich and powerful family is superior to those ordinary people, who can trample on others. "Why?" "The reason is that Zhuo ran can''t be touched by people like you. I know that he is rich and handsome. Even if you fight for your life, you want to get on the bus, but not everyone can get on the top of the fox spirit. " "Fox spirit?" Yu Fei is speechless. She just wants to love zhuoran silently, accompany him quietly, make him a cup of hot tea when he is upset, and let him have a good sleep when he needs a woman to sleep. He didn''t have too many extravagant hopes, and he didn''t want to interfere in his life and feelings. If he has a woman he likes, or is about to get married, she will leave quietly without any trouble. That''s all. It''s nothing to do with Shan Ya''s self indulgence, but for her own self indulgence, she bullies people by staring at her nose. "People like me? I don''t know what Miss Shan is talking about? " "There is no man who knows himself." Yu Fei is more and more speechless. How can there be such a cheeky woman in the world? Corner of the eye remaining light, see Zhuo Ran''s car smooth drive over. Suddenly he covered his ankle and squatted down. Zhuo ran saw in the car, stopped the car, opened the door and got off. He ran quickly to Yu Fei, squatted down and looked at her ankles, "what''s the matter?" "Maybe I sprained my ankle just now." "She did." Shan Ya didn''t expect that Yu Fei looked honest and could play such a trick. She almost vomited blood. Zhuo ran takes a look at Shan Ya and looks back at Yu Fei. He suddenly gets up, holds Yu Fei up and walks to his car. Shan Ya Qi''s face almost grew wrinkles, "Zhuo Shao, she really pretends. She was fine just now. She did it intentionally when she saw you driving over. She''s seducing you." Yu Fei put her arm around zhuoran''s neck and looked at Shan ya, who was left behind by zhuoran. Looking at Shan Ya''s crooked nose, she was really cool. Deliberately put his head on zhuoran''s shoulder, bird in accordance with humanity: "she said I seduce you." "Are you?" "Yes, you are handsome and rich. Who doesn''t want to seduce you? I''m no exception, of course. " Zhuo ran looked at her to smile, this woman, "how do you want to seduce me?" "I''m beautiful. I''m in good shape. Is that enough?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1597 "You said Yu Fei blinked, "enough." Zhuo ran thought of those two nights with her, her eyes darkened. She was really beautiful, and her figure was really good. For men, it was a fatal temptation. Shan Ya looks at Yu Fei with a fox spirit like expression on her face. She grinds her teeth with hatred. It''s going crazy. It''s going crazy. There are so many shameless bitches in the world. "Zhuo ran, don''t believe her." Zhuo ran ignored, went to the door, put Yu Fei down, opened the door, then picked up Yu Fei again and put her in the co driver''s seat. Yu Fei just about to turn around, Zhuo ran pressed her shoulder, "don''t move." Yu Fei looks up at him. Mo Qing''s car came, "what''s the matter?" "Yu Fei''s ankle is sprained." "Does it matter?" "Just about to see it." "If the sprain is severe, send the patient to the hospital nervously, the foot injury can be big or small, don''t fall the root of the disease." "Well, you go first." ¡°ok£¡¡± Mo Qing drives away. Shan Ya doesn''t understand why Mo Qing and Zhuo ran are so kind to this Dalit. Is it because she will please the two leaders? Zhuo ran squats down, holds Yu Fei''s foot, and takes off her high heels. Shan Ya stares at Yu Fei''s feet tightly. If her feet are OK, she can expose her lies. Yu Fei''s face turned red as he thought of putting on her shoes at the subway station. Zhuo ran took off Yu Fei''s socks and found that her ankles were red and swollen. He frowned and said, "when did you wring it?" "At the subway station." "Why don''t you say it all the time?" Zhuo Ran''s face became cold. "I don''t want to be a wet blanket." Yu Fei lowered her head, feeling guilty. "Never again." Zhuo ran went to the trunk, took the medicine box, took out the wine, took some palm, rubbed her ankle. Shan Ya''s eyes almost fell out. This woman is too resourceful to fight for sympathy with her old wounds. Zhuo ran wiped medicine for Yu Fei and helped her put on her socks. "Before it was good, high heels can''t be worn any more." He put Yu Fei''s high heels in the car, closed the door, put the medicine box back into the trunk, sat in the cab and drove away. Turning his head, Yu Fei''s eyes were full of smiles. Suddenly he said, "I''m so happy when I''m a gun?" Yu Fei was embarrassed. "Do you see that?" "You can see it with your eyes." "You see, why do you still play with me?" "It''s good to take this opportunity to get rid of unnecessary trouble." Yu Fei was depressed. He thought he was attracted to her, so he was kind to her. It turned out that she was the one who was used as a gun. Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei''s embarrassed appearance in the corner of his eyes, and he couldn''t help smiling. Yu Fei blushed for her self indulgence and was embarrassed to look at him. She turned to look out of the window and found that they were not going home. "Where are you going?" "Hospitals." "What do you do in the hospital?" "You have to film your feet." "It''s not very painful. Just go back and rub the medicine a few times." "If you can bear it for so long, it doesn''t hurt much at first. But more and more pain, it may hurt the bone, check. If you have something to do, treat it early. If you have nothing to do, you can rest assured. " "I''m not worried." Zhuo ran glanced at her one eye, didn''t hum. He is not at ease. Although Yu Fei doesn''t think it''s necessary to go to the hospital for this minor injury, does going to the hospital mean staying with him a little longer? This idea, let her honestly shut up, no longer insist. There is something sweet in my heart. PS: it''s too late today. Try to write more tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1598 The examination results showed that Yu Fei''s foot only hurt the soft tissue, but not the bone. She can recover after a few days. Zhuo ran was relieved. "Eat." "I have to go back and cook for Xiao ran." "She shouldn''t need you today." Zhuo ran Yu Fei put the car on, closed the door, went to the cab, "what do you want to eat?" "All right, I''m not picky." Zhuo ran drove out of the parking lot and stopped in front of a restaurant ten minutes later. The decoration of this restaurant looks very warm. Yu Fei opened the door and was about to get off. Zhuo ran grabbed her arm. "The doctor said, you''d better not walk today." "It''s just a few steps. It''s OK." Yu Fei is embarrassed, always let Zhuo ran hold up and down. "Stay." Yu Fei and his line of sight on the final honest to sit in the car, did not get off. Zhuo ran took off her high-heeled shoes, put them on the car and took her out of the car. Yu Fei looked at her feet, a little scared. He didn''t want her to be barefooted. Zhuo ran holding Yu Fei did not enter the restaurant, but into the next shopping mall. Yu Fei was shocked. It''s not dinner. Why go to the mall. Zhuo ran took Yu Fei to the elevator and went directly to the shoe area to put her on the stool. In his memory, Yu Fei loves to be beautiful. Besides sports shoes, he only wears high heels. I went to the container and picked out a pair of flat shoes in the same color as her coat. I came back to her and squatted down, holding her feet and putting on her shoes. "Don''t wear high heels until your feet are good." Yu Fei looked at zhuoran squatting in front of him, his eyes turned red slowly. Mother died when she was very young. Sister''s disappearance, mother''s death, not easy to find the sister back, a family reunion, but good days soon, not a few years, sister disappeared again. One after another, her father''s temper became very strange, and she had been dependent on her father since childhood, and she was very independent and depended on herself to do everything. Growing up like this, she was very independent and never depended on anyone. Perhaps because she was too independent, when she was studying abroad, the people she was with, both men and women, took care of others, very few No one even took care of her. It was not until I lived with Gu Xiaoran that there were people who depended on each other. And like zhuoran such care, it is the first time. Yu Fei looked at Zhuo ran, lowered her head, raised her other foot, slowly stretched out her hand, and stroked his face. However, she was afraid that such intimacy would cause his psychological burden. Her hand in the air clenched into a fist and drew back. Zhuo ran raised his head and saw that Yu Fei''s eyes were red. He stood up and went to the counter to pay. Yu Fei stood up and felt that the shoes were very soft and comfortable, and the style was very simple, but the shape of the shoes was very good, and it was easy to match the clothes. The key is a perfect fit. Zhuo ran paid money to come back, looked down at the shoes on her feet, hold her horizontally. "I can go now." "Forget what the doctor said so soon?" Yu Fei nibbled his lip, no longer insisted, and hugged his neck. Zhuo ran left the shoe store with her in his arms. Behind him came the voice of the salesman''s admiration, "I really want to have such a husband, so handsome, but also so painful wife." "I thought such a good man could only be found in novels. I really envy him." "It''s not a wife, is it? Now how many men have the patience to go shopping with their wives? Can it be the third child who has been taken care of... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1599 "It''s impossible. He looks like he''s only in his twenties at most. Some of the men who are in good condition now get married in their twenties. Besides, junior three usually hold a man''s arm, but come in..." "Also, it''s really handsome..." Yu Fei''s face turned red slowly, and she was very happy. She peeped at zhuoran. Zhuoran obviously heard their conversation, but without any reaction, she left the mall. "Give me the card number and I''ll call you later." This brand is low-key luxury, all shoes are handmade, a pair of shoes are tens of thousands. "No "No, these shoes are too expensive. I can''t have them." "No, I don''t want to. I''ll throw it away when I get back." "I don''t mean that. I mean you can''t be asked to pay." "Today I don''t ask you to play, you won''t get hurt, let alone that. I''m not going to make it up with a pair of shoes, but I don''t want your injury to get worse. " Yu Fei looks at him and smiles. Her heart is warm "How do you know what size of shoes I wear?" "I don''t know." "But the shoes you''re holding are exactly the size I''m wearing." "Look at the size." Yu Fei is ashamed. Her clothes makers can''t judge the size of other people''s feet, but he can "How do you know this brand of shoes are comfortable?" Did he have women before? That''s why he knows so much about the brand of women''s shoes? "My sister likes this brand. I don''t know much about women''s things, so I bought them like this. " Yu Feihuan''s arm around his neck, slightly tightened, his head resting on his shoulder, no longer spoke. He looked at her, eyes slightly dark down. Out of the mall, he just entered the next restaurant, "your feet are inconvenient, eat nearby." "Good." For Yu Fei, it''s delicious to eat boiled rice now. ***** Mo Qing left the golf course and went directly to the suburban villa. The light is on in the villa. Mo Qing stood outside the villa, looking at the window with light. After a while, she opened the door and entered the house. Yu Ning sits on the sofa with a glass of red wine in her hand. When Mo Qing walked into the living room, he looked up to Mo Qing and said with a smile, "I knew you would come." "In that case, you should know why I came." Mo Qingjing looks at sitting on the sofa, a lazy look of rain condensation. "Won''t you sit down?" Yu Ning does not deny it. Mo Qing sits down. "Have a drink?" Yu Ning glanced at the red wine in her hand. "I drive." "I can ask the driver to pick you up." "No, I''ll go soon." Yu Ning doesn''t speak any more. She drinks a mouthful of red wine and looks at Mo Qing. He still looks like a child, but now he is not a teenager before, but a sexy and charming man. His heart is no longer just camp, mission and Kiki, but there are a lot of miscellaneous people and things. "Why move Yu Fei?" "Just the three idiots can''t do anything to her." "Then why are you doing this?" "Find someone." "Who?" "Yu Fang." "Yu Fang has long been missing." "You''re wrong. She''s been lurking around here, but we don''t know where she''s hiding." "You want to use Yu Fei to lead Yu Fang out." "Yu Fang is Yu Fei''s sister. Yu Fang will not react to what Yu Fei has "Sister Ning forgot, I said, I will not let anyone touch the Mohist." PS: do you like this kind of warm drama? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1600 "Mohist? Yu Fei "Not bad, Yu Fei." "Because she is Gu Xiaoran''s aunt?" "Isn''t that enough?" It''s also because she is a woman in Zhuo Ran''s mind. However this words, Mo Qing won''t say, he can''t let Yu Fei become the soft rib of Zhuo ran. "In fact, I don''t care about the relationship between Yu Fei and Mohism. What I care about is how to find Yu Fang. If you help me find Yu Fang, I won''t embarrass Yu Fei." "Why are you looking for Yu Fang?" "Why I look for her has nothing to do with you. You just need to know that if you help me find someone, you can protect the person you want to protect." "It seems that sister Ning knows too little." "What else should I know but not know?" "Yu Fang is Gu Xiaoran''s foster mother. Sister Ning thinks that I will hurt her foster mother for Gu Xiaoran''s sake?" "Qing, you want to protect too much. If you just want to protect a small world, or you can, but your heart is too big to want anything, you can have nothing in the end. " "Sister Ning, it''s just possible." "So you''re not going to help me find Yu Fang? But you want me to let Yu Fei go? " "Is sister Ning doing this for the public or for the private?" "Alienate Gu Xiaoran and me." Yu Fang and Yu Fei, no matter which one, are very important to Gu Xiaoran. No matter which one you hurt, Gu Xiaoran will suffer. And this is his injury, Gu Xiaoran will hate him. Yu Ning looks at Mo Qing with a smile, "I don''t have to do this." She said so, but her hand holding the goblet suddenly tightened. He was just as smart as he used to be. He was so smart that she was afraid. She did need to find Yu Fang, although not entirely selfish, but the great reason is to alienate Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Because general Nava wanted Gu Xiaoran. "No matter what the purpose of sister Ning is, I still say that, Mohist people, I will never allow anyone to move a hair." "Are you openly against me?" "Isn''t sister Ning the one who came when I was the enemy?" "You know that I will never hurt you." "We are human beings, not animals. For human beings, the biggest harm is not physical, but spiritual. To hurt one''s family is the greatest harm. This truth should not be strange to sister Ning. " "It''s business for me to find Yu Fang. Don''t hinder me." "It''s up to you, Yu Fang, but don''t use anyone around me now. Otherwise, sister Ning will be my enemy. " "Qing, how did you become like this?" "I''ve never changed. It''s sister Ning." "That''s what I came to say." With that, Mo Qing got up and left without looking back. Yu Ning stood by the window, drew the curtain, watched Mo Qing''s tall and cold figure leave the villa, and got on the bus. Everything was the result she expected. I have already made psychological preparation, but I suddenly feel cold when I look at his indifference to myself. She hugged her arm, but the cooling seemed to seep out of her bones, so cold that she couldn''t bear it. The phone rings. She looked at the phone number, face a change, quickly calm down, with the fastest speed to calm their emotions, just pick up the phone, the phone came a man''s voice, "found Yu Fang?" "Not yet." "You''ve been to Seoul for so many days. How come you haven''t made any progress?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1601 "All the people related to Yu Fang don''t know her whereabouts." "It''s useless. I can''t get this information. Go to find dieying, and she will be able to dig out Yu Fang. " "Yes, but why do you have to find Yu Fang? Just tie up Gu Tianlei and make a DNA for him. Why do you have to ask Yu Fang? " "Gu QingChu suffered from serious injury, wound infection, and extensive tissue necrosis. He had a bone marrow transplant operation. That operation changed his DNA. Now doing DNA, the result will never be his son." "I see." "So, you have to find Yu Fang as soon as possible. You must not let Yu Fang fall into Gu QingChu''s hands." "Yes." Yu Ning hangs up and rubs her forehead with a headache. Mo Qing got into the car, did not drive immediately, slender fingers on the steering wheel, lost in thought. The news that dieying had sold him was that there were four names on the list - Shen Lang, Zou Jue, Bai Mei and Yu Fang! Is Yu Fang really in Seoul? But where is she in Seoul? He couldn''t think of anything else in Seoul that he couldn''t find. Xiao ran deals with dieying, mostly with Yu Fang. So butterfly shadow has found Yu Fang''s whereabouts? Mo Qing thought of this, started the car, and slowly drove out of the villa. In addition, what is the reason for sister Ning to find Yu Fang? Just now, he only talked about the purpose of selfishness, but his intuition is that Yu Ning must have a task besides selfishness to find Yu Fang. In Mo Qing''s mind flashed a face that was very similar to Gu Tianlei''s and the devil''s instructor. A bad feeling arises spontaneously. When he thought of it, he suddenly turned around and headed for Gu Tianlei''s studio. **** after school, Gu Xiaoran went to his car. As soon as he took out the car key, the window of the car next to him suddenly came down, revealing an enchanting face. Butterfly shadow! Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "Get in my car." Butterfly shadow way. Gu Xiaoran put away the car key, opened butterfly shadow''s assistant driver''s door and sat on it. "How was your husband''s operation?" "Very successful." "Congratulations." Gu Xiaoran was very happy for her. "Thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. I''m just paying for news." "When you buy news, you only need to give 1.5 million, but you give 3 million." "In fact, we all have some skills. It''s not difficult to make money. You can do whatever you want and you won''t be poor. How can you do that?" "In those days, I sold news everywhere, and King couldn''t trust me. After retiring, unlike other people, I didn''t dare to settle down to do business because I had people to rely on and I was afraid of being disposed of secretly. I hid in Tibet and made a little money secretly. Live like a rat in a stinky ditch. How dare you go out and ask for information. In order to hide, I even sat on the stage of the nightclub until I met this man. He is a painter, but he has a good family background, so he is not poor. But they checked me at home and knew that I was on the stage. They didn''t allow him to be with me. He left home for me. Although he is young and has no qualifications, and his paintings can''t be sold very expensive, he works hard and makes some money, which is enough for us to live "And then?" "Once, his classmate got married, and I went to the wedding with him. I saw his classmate wearing a ring to the bride, and suddenly I was envious. I didn''t expect that my expression was seen by him Because when we got married, we didn''t have much money and didn''t buy a ring. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1602 "How did he get sick?" "In order to buy me a ring, he sold blood secretly for many times because we were short of money and could not afford a diamond ring. Later, once he suddenly fainted and sent him to the hospital, only to know that he was infected with a very rare virus. The doctor said that the virus was transmitted by blood. So, it''s very likely that he was infected when he was selling blood. But there is no evidence, we can only manage to cure ourselves. The money he earned, excluding our daily expenses, did not save much. However, he soon suffered from pathological changes and severe liver sclerosis. It takes a lot of money to cure a disease. I just came out and started my old business... " "So it is. Your husband just finished the operation. Why don''t you stay with him in the hospital? " "It''s uncomfortable not to pay the debt." Gu Xiaoran said with a smile, "if you look at it this way, is there news?" "Well." "Where is she?" "Have you ever heard of fish scale glue?" Butterfly shadow does not directly answer Gu Xiaoran''s question. "It''s said that it''s used to change looks, but it''s just a legendary existence, and no one has really seen it." "Fish scale glue does exist." "Did my mother use scale glue to change her appearance, so we couldn''t find her?" "It''s true." "Why did she do that?" "I don''t know, but she must have had to, otherwise she would not have changed her appearance and lived alone for so many years." "Alone..." Gu Xiaoran''s heart was filled with bitterness. "Is she not doing well?" "OK, just a little lonely." "Tell me where she is." "I can tell you where she is, but don''t tell anyone or expose her, just don''t know." "What if someone knew?" "She could die." "Why?" "Kiki, that''s all I can tell you." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran understands that people in any profession have their bottom line, especially when they ask for information. It''s a sensitive profession. If they are careless, they will die! Although Gu Xiaoran was full of doubts, he could only put them in his stomach. No matter what, wait until you see someone. Butterfly shadow parked the car at the door of aunt Xiao''s small noodle shop, "go down to eat a bowl of noodles." It''s not time for dinner. There''s no one in the noodle shop. Butterfly shadow and Gu Xiaoran casually find a place to sit down. Aunt Xiao comes out and sees butterfly shadow and Gu Xiaoran together. There is a flash of surprise in her eyes. "Aunt Xiao." Gu Xiaoran said hello to Aunt Xiao with a smile. When Aunt Xiao saw Gu Xiaoran, she laughed and gestured, "what do you want to eat?" "Tomato noodles." Gu Xiaoran remembers that Aunt Xiao is good at making noodles, and any kind of noodles she makes is delicious. "Fish ball noodles." Butterfly shadow way. Aunt Xiao nodded her head with a smile and walked away. On the table. "Thank you, auntie." Gu Xiaoran put the fish ball noodles in front of dieying, and took the tomato noodles by himself. Butterfly shadow picked up chopsticks, holding a fish ball, "fish glue is how to boil it?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned, looked at the butterfly shadow, subconsciously looked at Aunt Xiao. Aunt Xiao just like usual greeting guests, no matter what other people say, as long as it has nothing to do with her business, she heard when did not hear, made a gesture, "two, eat slowly." Then turn around and walk away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1603 Gu Xiaoran looks at Aunt Xiao''s back. Does aunt Xiao know the whereabouts of her foster mother? Or, she was so thoughtful, butterfly shadow just said a word casually. Looking at dieying, dieying eats noodles very well and doesn''t mean to speak. After eating the noodles, dieying calls aunt Xiao to collect the money. Gu Xiaoran wants to pay. Dieying holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand and says, "this bowl of noodles, please." Gu Xiaoran was not polite to her and collected the money. Aunt Xiao took the money and asked, "is it delicious?" Gu Xiaoran also gestured, "as always delicious." Aunt Xiao laughed, collected the bowl and walked away. I came out of the noodle shop and got on the bus. Gu Xiaoran asked: "now take me to see my mother?" "You''ve seen it." Butterfly shadow turns around and looks directly at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He turned his head slowly and looked back at Aunt Xiao, who was busy in the noodle shop. His mind "hummed" and turned into a mess. "It''s impossible." Dieying smiles, starts the car, and then says with a smile: "because when you enter the camp, aunt Xiao cooks in the camp, so Yu Fang can''t be aunt Xiao, right?" "yes, as like as two peas," Xiao aunt did the same thing as before. "That''s because Aunt Xiao made noodles. It was taught by Yu Fang." Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "why does no one know?" "Because ghost wolf blocked all information about Yu Fang." "Why did aunt Xiao''s noodles come from my foster mother?" "Yu Fang is the shadow of the ghost wolf. The ghost wolf is very sensitive to its own alkaline taste. As long as it has its own alkaline taste, he will have nausea after eating it. But he hides very well, and even if he doesn''t like it any more, he eats it without expression. So no one ever found out that he didn''t like the alkaline taste of noodles. But he can hide the world, but he can''t hide his shadow - Yu Fang "Ghost wolf?" "You don''t know who the ghost wolf is." Gu Xiaoran gently pursed her lips. She didn''t know. "I don''t know. The ghost wolf is what we call the devil general Butterfly shadow looks at Gu Xiaoran''s expression. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. Is it because of this relationship that Yu Fang rescued her from the orphanage? "And then?" "After Yu Fang found out, she went to the kitchen and said that she didn''t like the alkali smell of noodles, so she taught aunt Xiao how to get rid of the alkali smell when she cooked noodles. Aunt Xiao found that although Yu Fei''s method was tricky, the noodles made by her were very delicious, so she made them as Yu Fei said. Over time, the noodles made by her were the same as those made by Yu Fei. " "You mean my mother made up aunt Xiao with fish scale glue?" "Yes, she is Yu Fang." "If she''s not aunt Xiao, why don''t they recognize Moqing?" Mo Qing and third uncle have been in the camp for a long time, while aunt Xiao has been in the camp for many years. Mo Qing and third uncle are both human spirits. If they change people, they can''t be unaware of it at all. "Yu Fang''s physical problem is that she can''t practice martial arts, or even carry out physical training with too much intensity. Her standard hand has no power to bind a chicken, but she can become the shadow of a ghost wolf. Do you know why?" "Why?" "What she is good at is camouflage and imitation. No one can recognize who she is going to be. Even the ghost wolf who watched her grow up couldn''t recognize it. How could king and his third uncle recognize it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1604 "If she is really my adoptive mother, where is the real aunt Xiao?" "Dead." "How did you die?" "I don''t know." "Since even the ghost wolf can''t see the flaw, how can you see it?" "I didn''t see it. I just saw an old acquaintance burying the body by accident. I wondered who she was burying. After she left, I dug up the body to have a look. Unexpectedly, the body turned out to be aunt Xiao Aunt Xiao is dead, but there is another aunt Xiao in the noodle shop. Naturally, I was curious, so I went to eat a bowl of noodles. It tasted the same as before There is only one person who can make the same taste - Yu Fang "That old acquaintance is my mother Yu Fang?" "Yes." "For a person who lives on news like me, when he knows something like this, he naturally wants to keep it and sell it at a good price at the right time." "Did my mother kill aunt Xiao? And pretending to be aunt Xiao? " "Well, I don''t know. I did, but I didn''t find it. " "But it''s just a guess, and it can''t prove that no one else in the world can make noodles with the same taste. Aunt Xiao can learn from my mother, so can others. " "I''ve thought about that too, but I can fake anything, but my body can''t." "Body?" "I said that Yu Fang could not be trained with too much intensity. The reason for her retirement was that her physical strength was overdrawn, causing serious physical injury. She was naturally eliminated and left the camp. Butterfly shadow takes out a chest MRI report and hands it to Gu Xiaoran. "This is her film of the year." Then she took out another film, "aunt Xiao was hit by a car a year ago, and was sent to the hospital to shoot the film. Although there were new injuries, the old injuries were the same as before. If you don''t know how to read, you can find a trusted expert to read it. " "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran felt as if he had pressed a stone in his heart and put the two films away. "Can you check one more thing for me?" "What''s the matter?" "Who killed aunt Xiao?" Butterfly shadow is silent. "Difficult?" "Well." "My husband doesn''t have much time. I can''t leave." "Sorry, I didn''t take your situation into consideration." "I will rest assured that if there is any news, I will come to you." "OK, thank you." Gu Xiaoran got out of the car, went back to the a parking lot, drove his car out and called Gu Tianlei, "Tianlei, are you free?" "Yes, I miss you?" "Well, I miss you." Gu Xiaoran looked at the film in his hand and wanted to help you see things. "Date?" "Good." "I should be free tomorrow night." "I want it now." "I''m recording." Gu Tianlei is in a dilemma. After all, he is a singer. There are still a lot of people waiting for him behind him. He can''t be too headstrong and don''t record if he wants to. "I''ll come to see you in the studio and bring you dinner." "Really?" Gu Tianlei looked out of the window. Did the sun come out in the west? "Really, how many of you are going to eat there?" "Five." "OK, I''ll bring dinner." "I want to eat dried chicken - native chicken!" "Go away, where can I find native chickens now? Do you want some pheasants for you? Jazz nightclub, all beautiful. " Gu Tianlei smirk, "even if the pheasant." Gu Xiaoran hang up the phone, go to a fat chicken pot shop ordered a pot of dry chicken, went to Gu Tianlei''s studio. To the door, unexpectedly see Mo Qing just stopped the car, from the car down. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1605 Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran, silent for a moment, came to her, "how did you come?" She knows that Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei are brothers and sisters. Gu Xiaoran can''t have feelings for Gu Tianlei except for his brothers and sisters. But Gu Tianlei doesn''t know the relationship between him and Gu Xiaoran. He always has feelings for Gu Xiaoran between men and women, but he can''t tell Gu Tianlei his life experience. When Mo Qing thought of this, he felt a little uncomfortable. "Deliver the meal." "Delivering food?" "Well, you haven''t eaten yet. I''ve ordered so much that I can eat with you." Gu Xiaoran smiles at him and opens the trunk. There is a large fresh-keeping box in the trunk of the car, and then there are several small fresh-keeping boxes in the other box, containing all kinds of side dishes. In addition, there is a stove. "You bought it?" "Well." "Dry pot chicken, bittern, pickles It''s not your style. " Mo Qing ordered the dishes one by one. "Tianlei wants to eat." "Are you still a mother to him?" "What old lady? I''m his sister. Well, move things quickly, and then grind them down. The dishes are all cold. " "Even if you serve him, do you want to catch up with me?" Mo Qing stinks. "Otherwise, I''ll move it myself?" Mo Qing stares at her. He doesn''t know where to get angry. He takes out his mobile phone and dials Tianlei''s phone. "Boy, I''m going downstairs to move things." "What is it?" "If you don''t move the things you asked your sister to buy, I''ll feed them to the dog." Mo Qing said and hung up the phone directly. "It''s just for you to move things? Is it possible to be so generous? " Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing pulled down his face and knew that he had a temper. He poked Mo Qing''s chest with his finger to make him happy. "If you don''t meet me today, are you going to move up on your own?" Mo Qing grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand, but he still doesn''t have a good face. "He''s recording and doesn''t want to disturb him." Mo Qing''s face is blacker. Gu Tianlei runs down quickly from upstairs, see Mo Qing facial expression is not good, brow is a frown, "how?" "In the future, you should buy your own food. Don''t treat your sister as a servant." Mo Qing has no good tone. Gu Tianlei has always been unhappy with Mo Qing. How can he accept Mo Qing''s tone? He has no good face. "What''s the matter with you?" Mo Qing was angry when he saw Gu Xiaoran being forced by someone to be a coolie, but the other party didn''t realize it. Instead, he took it for granted. He went to the trunk of the car, wrung out the chicken and threw it into the garbage can. When Gu Xiaoran reacts and catches up, the big box of chicken has gone into the garbage root together with the fresh-keeping box of chicken. Mo Qing threw the whole pile of side dishes into the dustbin, and then even the induction cooker. Gu Xiaoran ran ran to the side of the garbage can. In the root of the garbage, many fresh-keeping boxes had been thrown open, and the vegetables inside had been spilled out. Gu Xiaoran picked up the induction cooker and saw that the induction cooker had been thrown out of shape, and the iron sheet at the corner joint had cracked. Mo Qing snatched the induction cooker from her hand and then threw it into the garbage can, which made the whole electric stove fall apart. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he turned green. He looked at Mo Qing angrily, "what are you mad about? The stove and the fresh-keeping box are borrowed. You have to pay the deposit." "I''ll pay you." Mo Qing cold way. Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he couldn''t speak. "How great is money?" Gu Tianlei is speechless. Seeing Gu Tianlei''s indifference, Mo Qing becomes more angry and grabs Gu Tianlei''s skirt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1606 Gu Tianlei instinctively fight back, but Mo Qing seems to know what he is going to do. In the moment before he starts, he suddenly turns Gu Tianlei around with a backhand and presses him on the ground, making him completely unable to move. Gu Xiaoran was startled. She was afraid that Mo Qing would hit Gu Tianlei. She rushed up and grabbed Mo Qing''s arm. "Mo Qing, what are you doing?" Mo Qing ignored Gu Xiaoran and said coldly, "do you know how heavy these things are? That big push is not only heavy, but also hot. You let her take it as a woman. You''re a bunch of big masters holding out their hands and feet waiting for food, let a woman move up and down to serve. Gu Tianlei, you really can do it. " Gu Tianlei is stunned. He thinks that Gu Xiaoran ordered a meal, and the chicken pot store''s take away brother will send it. He didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran would bring it by himself. After listening to Mo Qing''s words, he noticed that he didn''t see the delivery boy. These things were taken out of the trunk of Gu Xiaoran''s car, and she obviously brought them by herself. In fact, even if Gu Xiaoran brought it by himself and called him, he would come down and take it. How could Gu Xiaoran be a coolie. But these explanations seem to be making excuses for themselves. Whether it''s Gu Xiaoran''s heartache or his own self-esteem, he can''t explain it. "It has nothing to do with Tianlei. I don''t want to call him myself." Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing didn''t understand the matter, lost the things she bought, and beat people. He was so angry that he turned pale. Gu Tianlei is upset by Mo Qing, but after listening to the conversation between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, he also finds out what''s going on. He knows that Gu Xiaoran has brought so many things, but thinks that he''s recording. He doesn''t plan to call him and ask someone to come down to move things. Instead, he plans to move things up by himself, and he has a temper. Gu Xiaoran only needs to make a phone call. Even if he can''t leave, there are others on it. Is it necessary for her to make herself like a cow? Suddenly a skillful force, unexpectedly from Mo Qing''s hands to get out, looking at Gu Xiaoran angrily, "why always want to be brave?" "How many things are there..." Gu Xiaoran didn''t finish, Mo Qing grabbed her arm, dragged her away. "For what?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t stand still, but he was dragged to him by Mo Qing. Gu Tianlei sees Mo Qing''s rudeness and gets angry. He rushes forward and stops Mo Qing. "You can''t do this to her." "I can''t do this to her?" Mo Qing half narrowed an eye, the anger in the eye already couldn''t contain. "You can''t force her if she doesn''t want to." "That''s between me and her. It''s not your turn." Mo Qing finished, opened his car door and threw Gu Xiaoran in. Gu Tianlei saw that Mo Qing was so angry with Gu Xiaoran that he punched Mo Qing in the face. Mo Qing tilts her head slightly to avoid Gu Tianlei''s fist. At the same time, she swings it out very quickly and hits Gu Tianlei on the cheek. Mo Qing has received all kinds of devil training since she was a child. Fighting is the most basic and important training item. Mo Qing, who survives in such an environment, has become instinctive in all her fighting movements. Gu Tianlei has also practiced boxing, and his skill is very good, but he can''t be mo Qing''s opponent who has been fighting on the line of life and death. He got a hard blow on the cheek and it swelled up. Gu Xiaoran came to Gu Tianlei to watch Yu Fang''s film. He was mixed up by Mo Qing and vomited blood. Seeing that he was moving his hand, he was anxious and angry. He quickly stepped forward to stop Gu Tianlei and said, "you''re crazy. Why are you beating my brother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1607 Mo Qing took a deep breath, forced his anger down and stopped. Gu Xiaoran turns around and looks at Gu Tianlei who falls to the ground. His face is bruised. Looking back at Mo Qing, "he''s recording. He''s going to be on camera. How can you hit him in the face?" Mo Qing frowns. He''s on fire. He doesn''t care what the boy is. Besides, if Gu Tianlei wants to take care of his face, he shouldn''t provoke him. Although Gu Tianlei is red and purple, he doesn''t care about his face. He looks at Gu Xiaoran''s thin figure in front of him. His 1.87-meter-old man was protected by a little woman. How could he bear his self-esteem? He got up and gently pushed Gu Xiaoran away. "Get out of the way." Then he punched Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran knows how powerful Moqing is. Moreover, if the other party refuses to admit defeat, Moqing will not stop until he can''t fight the other party up. Gu Tianlei refuses to be soft. If they fight each other, Gu Tianlei will be beaten up by Moqing. Gu Xiaoran hugged Gu Tianlei''s waist, "Tianlei, don''t fight." "How can you bear what he did to you?" "He didn''t do anything to me either." "Not yet?" Gu Tianlei is very angry. In front of him, Mo Qing is so rude to Gu Xiaoran. He doesn''t know how to bully Gu Xiaoran. Just now, he knew he couldn''t beat Mo Qing, but he couldn''t let Mo Qing bully Gu Xiaoran. "Let go." "Tianlei, can you stop it?" Gu Xiaoran not only does not let go, but holds him more tightly. If Gu Tianlei rushes up, Mo Qing will beat him into a dog. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran who is holding Gu Tianlei tightly. There is a gurgle of sour water in his chest. He knows that Tianlei is Gu Xiaoran''s brother, but he can''t deal with Gu Tianlei openly. He didn''t like himself, but he couldn''t control his negative emotions. Mo Qing doesn''t want to entangle here any more. He comes forward and grabs Gu Xiaoran''s arm. With a skillful force, he pulls her hand off Gu Tianlei''s waist. Gu Tianlei takes advantage of Mo Qing''s approach and punches him. Mo Qing''s attention is all on Gu Xiaoran. Without paying attention, Gu Tianlei punches him solidly. From childhood to adulthood, he beat people. No one beat him. The suppressed anger rushed up. He could not bear it. Let go of Gu Xiaoran and beat him back. Gu Xiaoran looked at the two people who had been beaten into a pile. He was angry and aggrieved. His nose was sour and he almost shed tears. He turned around and left. If you like to fight, she can''t manage it and doesn''t want to. Mo Qing and Gu Tianlei see Gu Xiaoran go straight to her car. They are afraid that she will drive out of danger with her temper. At the same time, they stop and chase Gu Xiaoran. Gu Tianlei''s agent saw that Gu Tianlei didn''t come back for a long time and called Gu Tianlei, "Tianlei, where are you?" "Downstairs." Gu Tianlei said, directly hung up the phone, see Mo Qing seize the door, stop Gu Xiaoran close the door. Gu Xiaoran is looking up and staring at Mo Qing. They are deadlocked. Gu Tianlei''s heart was sour and he didn''t go there any more. But he was afraid that Gu Xiaoran would be angry, so he didn''t go away. He stood in the same place and lowered his head to not look at the two men. The agent came out of the room, "what are you doing here on such a cold day without a coat? What should I do if I have a cold? " Go to Gu Tianlei in front of, one eye sees Gu Tianlei black and blue face, surprised to open big eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1608 He held Gu Tianlei in his hand and said, "Mom, what''s wrong with this face? Who beat you like this? Tomorrow''s press conference Oh, my God! Oh, my God The manager was about to burst into tears. Gu Tianlei takes his agent''s hand away. The agent looked around and wanted to see who Gu Tianlei was in conflict with. Only then did he see Mo Qing, and his eyes widened. "You shouldn''t be with Mo Shao..." "It''s so noisy!" Gu Tianlei frowned. The agent sees Gu Tianlei''s face is not good, dare not hum again, look at Mo Qing again, the face is also very ugly, dare not come forward to say hello, and see Gu Tianlei does not go, he is afraid of Gu Tianlei again what happened, stand by, dare not leave. Mo Qing ignored the two people standing nearby and only looked at Gu Xiaoran. "I didn''t ask you to wait for me at school. How did you come here?" "Why are you here when you say you''re going to pick me up?" "I''m going to come over and ask for a few words. Besides, you are not an elective course today. How can you leave so early?" "The teacher is on sick leave. It''s time to change the elective course." "Why don''t you call me?" "Forget it." Gu Xiaoran avoided his sight. She missed a lesson today. She wanted to go to Yu Fei''s studio to help. By the way, she waited for him and called him when it was almost time. As a result, she met butterfly shadow at the gate of the school. The next thing, she was full of Yu Fang''s business and forgot Mo Qing''s words. "Just because Gu Tianlei wanted to eat chicken, he forgot his agreement with me?" "I''m looking for Tianlei. I have something else to do. I forgot my appointment with you. I''m not right. But when you come, you don''t think about other people at all. What do you mean by that "Gu Xiaoran, you are my woman. My mo Qing''s woman is not for serving others. " "Others? He''s my brother. I''ll serve him. I''ll be happy. " "You..." "What''s the matter with me? Yu Ning stabbed you with a knife. You are gentle in front of her, like a lamb. My brother is much better than your sister''s Yuning. Your double standards make me sick. " Mo Qingjun''s face turned white, and the car holding the door suddenly tightened. "Disgusting?" "Yes, it''s disgusting. My brother doesn''t know that I brought things with me. He doesn''t know anything. If he knows, he will never let me carry things. Why do you beat people? Is it really bullying to be a member of our family? " Mo Qing knew that he was impulsive just now, but he just couldn''t see Gu Tianlei telling Gu Xiaoran to do this and that. However, he didn''t expect that she would mind sister Ning to this extent. "Mo Qing, I''m your woman, not bad, but I''m not your personal thing. I think, we are too rational, or temporarily separated, a good quiet "Say it again!" Mo Qing''s eyes darkened, staring at her, word by word. "Let''s separate." At ordinary times, Mo Qing will take her back, throw her to bed, and ask her to know that she can''t expect to leave him. But then her words stuck like a thorn in his heart. There was a sudden dizziness in the head. After coming back from Ethiopia, although I woke up, I felt dizzy from time to time, accompanied by a brief state of shock. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to know the abnormal situation in his body. Let go, hold the door, turn around, quickly walk to his own car, get on the car, start the car, suddenly a foot accelerator, the car flies out like an arrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1609 Mo Qing''s car was so fast that Gu Xiaoran was startled. According to Mo Qing''s driving skills, this kind of speed is nothing at all. As long as he pays attention, there will be no accident. Gu Xiaoran suddenly has a bad feeling when he looks at the moment when the car goes out. He closed the door and ran after him. When I see Gu Tianlei standing in the same place and staring at her car, I feel uncomfortable. Take out the mobile phone, quickly sent him a text message, "Tianlei, I''m sorry, dinner you solve." Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone vibrates in his pocket. He takes out his mobile phone and turns on his SMS, feeling dejected. Gu Xiaoran had just finished sending a text message when he heard a loud bang in front of him. His heart tightened inexplicably. He looked up and saw Mo Qing''s car hit a stone pillar in front of him. Smoke was coming from the front of the car, but Mo Qing didn''t get out of the car. Gu Xiaoran''s face turns pale instantly. He loses his cell phone, stops the car, pushes the door to get off, and runs to Mo Qing''s car. Gu Tianlei is looking at his mobile phone. He hears the sound of the crash and is startled. He suddenly looks up and sees Mo Qing''s car hit. He runs forward even if he doesn''t want to. Agent see Mo Qing crash, scared legs are soft, see Gu Tianlei run away, just back to God, followed up. Mo Qing''s car was smashed to pieces. Mo Qing was lying on the airbag, motionless. Half of his face was red with blood, and his hands were covered with blood. Gu Xiaoran''s heart beat to his throat, and his whole body was as soft as if he had no strength. The car door had been knocked out. She climbed into the car and held Mo Qing''s head in her hand. The blood flowed down her hand. For a moment, it had dyed her hand red. The blood was so red. Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to stop. ¡°king£¡¡± No response. Shaking, he reached under his nose and breathed. He''s alive, but his breath is as weak as it could go away at any time. Gu Xiaoran burst into tears. Regret quarreling with him, regret saying goodbye to him. If he didn''t say those words, he would not be so angry, and there would be no crash. Gu Xiaoran had a voice in his heart. Gu Xiaoran, he is still alive. He can''t panic. He must be calm. He must be calm. But looking at Mo Qing, who had no idea what was going on and had blood all over her, she was in a mess, like her soul was about to disperse. Call an ambulance as soon as possible Gu Xiaoran flurried touch mobile phone, just think of mobile phone in her own car. See Mo Qing''s mobile phone fell on the ground, quickly picked up, dial 120. Gu Tianlei ran over, see not squatting on the ground, hand is full of blood, holding a mobile phone can not help shaking. Gu Xiaoran looked up to see Gu Tianlei, tears can not stop flowing down, "Tianlei!" Gu Tianlei, unable to comfort Gu Xiaoran, looks into the car and sees Mo Qing, who is covered with blood in the car, "save people first." Now he doesn''t know what happened to Mo Qing, but 120 is not everything. If he loses too much blood, when 120 comes, he will not be able to return to heaven. The agent rushed up to help. Gu Tianlei unties his seat belt to see if Mo Qing''s body is stuck by something. In case of being stuck by something and dragging it by force, not only can''t save him, but it will kill him. Gu Xiaoran looked at Gu Tianlei''s calm expression and settled down. Tianlei''s medical skill is very good. When he gets Mo Qing out of the car, he will do the necessary first aid first, and Mo Qing will be far away from death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1610 "Your legs are stuck, Xiao ran. You can move the chair back. Brother Renjun, give me a hand and hold his leg. " Gu Tianlei doesn''t care about Mo Qing''s blood. He hugs Mo Qing and pulls his body up slightly to avoid pulling Mo Qing''s body back when the chair goes back, causing more damage to his body. Gu Xiaoran got into the car, pulled the manual switch under the seat and pushed the seat back. As soon as the seat retreats, Gu Tianlei immediately pulls Mo Qing out of the car and puts him on the ground. Without saying a word, he checks Mo Qing''s injury. Gu Tianlei takes off his coat, then takes off his shirt and tears it into strips. He first stops bleeding for Mo Qing, and then checks other parts of him. After the examination, he fell into meditation. "How is he?" Gu Xiaoran asked anxiously. "It''s all skin injuries, only one injury to the blood vessel. I''ve given him hemostasis first aid, so I don''t think there will be any questions. But still want to go to the hospital to do a general examination, confirm there is no problem "If it''s all skin, why is he in a coma?" "Temporary shock." "That''s all?" "Well." "And what are you thinking?" Just now Gu Tianlei''s thoughtful expression made Gu Xiaoran feel that there was something else. "There was something wrong with the timing of his shock." "What do you mean?" "He should be in shock before the crash, not after the crash." "You mean he had a car accident because of shock?" "Well, I think so, but the details need to be further checked to confirm." Gu Xiaoran was relieved to hear that Mo Qing''s life was not in danger. The ambulance came and Moqing was carried to the ambulance. "The wound has been treated well and the blood has stopped. Doctor The doctor looked at Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. "A university doctor." Gu Tianlei cleverly concealed his identity. "Well done, young man. Come on, you''ll be a good doctor in the future." "Thank you." Doctor, get in the car. Gu Xiaoran''s legs are soft, and Gu Tianlei quickly holds Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and saw Gu Tianlei''s face stained with blood. His eyes were red again. "Tianlei, he really won''t be OK, will he?" Gu Tianlei looked at Gu Xiaoran''s pale face, heartache, but tried to smile, "well, no, don''t worry. I''ll go to the hospital with you. " "Good." Gu Xiaoran was a little relieved. Gu Tianlei was good at medicine. With him, whatever happened to Mo Qing, he could know the situation in time. I went back to my car, took my bag and put it in the ambulance. Gu Tianlei said: "brother Renjun, you call Lin Yizhi and ask him to inform the insurance company to deal with the accident." "OK, I''ll inform the reporters to cancel tomorrow''s press conference. When you go to the hospital, you can also take care of your face. " When this happens, the agent doesn''t care about the recording. "Well." The agent took off his big scarf and put it around Gu Tianlei. "Although you don''t care about your face, you still need to cover it." Xiao Tianwang''s face has been beaten to a bun. When he is seen, the whole network will definitely explode tomorrow. When it comes time to deal with the "aftereffects", it will really kill his agent. "After a while, Cheng Xiaoyue comes. What do you say?" "Just say I went back to bed." The agent watched Gu Tianlei get on the ambulance, and then watched the ambulance drive away, one of the first three big. Take out your cell phone and call Lin Yizhi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1611 hospital. Mo Qing wakes up and sees himself lying on the bed. Gu Tianlei holds his arms and stretches his legs to sit on the chair beside the bed. Two men, one lying and the other sitting, with big eyes and small eyes. Mo Qing felt the pain in her arm and moved. Gu Tianlei coldly way: "the blood vessel of your arm is lacerated, do not want big haemorrhage, want to move disorderly." "Thank you "Thank me?" Gu Tianlei picks eyebrows. "I don''t have the symptoms of excessive blood loss, which means that someone helps me stop bleeding in time and cut the blood vessels. Xiao ran can''t deal with this kind of injury, so you are the only one left." "I don''t like it." Gu Tianlei frowned, "too smart people, not likable." "You''re not a likable person, either." "Each other, each other!" "Where is Xiao ran?" "Went to the doctor''s office and asked for the results." Mo Qing nodded and closed her eyes to rest. Gu Tianlei stares at Mo Qing''s pale face and suddenly asks, "Why are you in shock?" Mo Qing slowly opens his eyes, looks at Gu Tianlei, frowns slightly, and doesn''t answer directly. Gu Tianlei then asked: "the sequelae of the last accident?" He has been studying the virus on Moqing, and has guessed that this is one of the symptoms of the virus deepening. Mo Qing nodded her head. "Does Gu Xiaoran not know?" "I don''t want her to know." Gu Xiaoran pushed the door in. Gu Tianlei no longer asked. Gu Xiaoran showed Gu Tianlei Mo Qing''s film, "as you said, there is no other major injury, but the wound on the arm is very deep. Before the blood vessels heal, we have to be hospitalized." Gu Tianlei saw the film, then left, stood up, "I went back." "Your wound." Gu Xiaoran reaches up to touch the bruise on Gu Tianlei''s face. Gu Tianlei side head avoids, "ache." "Do you want to see it, too?" "Skin trauma, what to see." Gu Tianlei looked at Gu Xiaoran''s clothes and blood. "My aunt will send you clothes later." "Did you call my aunt?" "Well." Gu Tianlei swept the ink Qing on the eye bed, "don''t let him move his arm, stretch and break the blood vessels, there will be massive bleeding, and then it will be troublesome." "Good." Gu Xiaoran saw Gu Tianlei turn around, suddenly thought of Yu Fang''s film, "Tianlei, wait a minute." "Anything else?" "Show me something." "What is it?" Gu Xiaoran took out the butterfly shadow to give her two films, "look at these two films, are they the same person?" Gu Tianlei took it and looked at the light for a while. "It''s one person, but these two films are quite different for several years." Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly became a mess. Now aunt Xiao is really an adoptive mother, Yu Fang. She has been in Seoul, but she doesn''t contact anyone in her family. Lao Ye is so sad for her She''s out of the organization, but why? Is something wrong? But how did the real aunt Xiao die? Could it have been her mother who killed her? "Whose?" Gu Tianlei asked. "I was asked to help find someone to see it. I don''t know whose it is." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to tell Gu Tianlei before he knew what was going on. So as not to give him hope, but in case there is something wrong with his mother, the blow of gain and loss will make Gu Tianlei more sad. "The last one is a fracture, but on the whole, the physical condition of the last one is much worse than a few years ago. It''s best to do physical therapy regularly. Although it can''t recover, it can at least reduce the deterioration. " Gu Xiaoran felt sad. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1612 Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, takes a deep breath and leaves the ward. Only Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing were left in the ward, and neither of them spoke. Gu Xiaoran took the examination report to ask the doctor. The doctor said that the dangerous wound was only on the arm, but Gu Xiaoran''s heart was hanging, and he didn''t put it back to his chest until he opened the door and saw Mo Qing wake up. The tension and worry that made her suffocate disappeared. But when facing him alone, I didn''t know what to say. Looking at Mo Qing''s pale face, I felt guilty again. A knock at the door broke the dull silence. A nurse opened the door cautiously. "Is the patient''s family here?" "What''s the matter?" "How many procedures do you need the patient''s family members to go through? Who are you from?" "I''m his fiancee." "Can you come and go through some formalities?" "Good." Gu Xiaoran nodded and turned to go out with the nurse. Passing by the nurse station, I saw the nurses blushing excitedly. I vaguely heard them mention the name of Moqing. This guy is the focus everywhere. The elevator opens and Zhuo ran and Yu Fei come out of the elevator. "Auntie, Auntie!" Zhuo ran heard "little uncle" three words, still silent for a while, just open mouth, "Qing how?" Yu Fei pulls Gu Xiaoran, "what''s the situation?" "No problem. I''ll go through some formalities." They were relieved. Yu Fei said to Zhuo ran, "I''ll accompany Xiao ran to go through the formalities. You go to the ward first." "Good." Zhuo ran nodded to Gu Xiaoran and walked to the ward. The appearance of Zhuo Ran has aroused a burst of excitement among nurses in the nursing station. Into the elevator, Yu Fei asked: "how can there be an accident?" Mo Qing''s driving skill is first-class. It''s impossible for him to have such a big accident. Gu Xiaoran told me about the quarrel with Mo Qing. After hearing this, Yu Fei looked at Gu Xiaoran. He was angry and didn''t know where to fight. "He was upset because he loved you." Gu Xiaoran was silent. She didn''t know. She was just angry with him. "What did he say?" "Nothing." "Still angry?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. When he was in the ward just now, he didn''t look like he was still angry. "Well, after that, don''t break up easily. It''s not easy for you to come to today." Yu Fei clapped her hand. "Well." Zhuo ran pushes open the door of the ward. Mo Qing looks up and looks at Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran went to the bedside, looked at Mo Qing for a while, "shock caused a crash?" Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. "In the future, don''t drive by yourself." "It''s convenient to drive by yourself." "But you''ve been in shock more and more recently." "I''ll pay attention." Zhuo ran sighed. Mo Qing was afraid that Han Jinbiao''s attention would be aroused by letting the driver drive. He found that his physical condition was getting worse. "Use more airplanes and drive less." There is no doubt about the pilot. "Well. What''s the progress of Tao Xia? " "The news has come out." "Did you find out who sent it?" "Feng ma." "It''s her." "How did she pass it on?" "She doesn''t have any abnormality at ordinary times, but from time to time she goes to Xiao Xiaomian restaurant near a university to eat noodles. She should be there to connect with people, but how to connect is still unknown." Mo Qing''s face suddenly became dignified, "Zhuo ran, you have to check one thing." PS: good night! "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran asked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1613 "Xiao xiaomianguan landlady''s whereabouts in recent years." "Do you suspect that she is Han Jinbiao''s person?" "It wasn''t before, but now we have to find out." Mo Qing''s heart is like a piece of lead, heavy, "I hope she is not the second Cheng Guoliang." "Do you mean someone has become the original aunt Xiao?" Zhuo Ran is not a member of Moqing''s organization, but after Moqing''s organization was hidden, Moqing brought a group of people to join the Mohist school, but Zhuo ran knew the root of the people who joined the Mohist School - aunt Xiao was one of them. "She can''t have plastic surgery, but she can change her face." "A change of face?" "Just now, Xiao ran asked Gu Tianlei to compare two films. If I guess well, those two films belong to her adoptive mother Yu Fang. Yu Fang used to be the shadow of my teacher, and later quit the organization according to the rules due to injury. According to the organization''s process, she should be forgotten, but she adopted Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran, both of whom are my teacher''s children, so I''m sure Yu Fang''s memory is still there. It''s no surprise that she''s medical savvy and has a way to save her memory. She has a name - a thousand faces. " "So aunt Xiao is probably Yu Fang now?" Mo Qing nodded lightly, "don''t let Xiao ran know until the result of this matter comes out." Gu Xiaoran is very embarrassed by the entanglement of the Mohist, Gu, Miao and other three families. If you add Yu Fang, I''m afraid Gu Xiaoran will be really hard to bear. "Well." Yu Fang is Yu Fei''s elder sister and the foster mother of Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. Yu Fang is a very important existence for the Yu family. For so many years, Mr. Yu has never given up looking for Yu Fang. Yu Fang is in Seoul, but she pretends to be someone else. She has never been in touch with her family. There must be a reason. If Yu Fang has nothing to do with Han Jinbiao, everyone will be happy. But if she is Han Jinbiao''s person now Zhuo ran took a deep breath. He didn''t want to think about the future. "Yu Fang is good at changing face, and she used to be my teacher''s shadow. Except for her fighting ability, her other abilities are excellent. We must be careful." "I remember." Their voices were so small that they could not be heard. But when the footsteps came from the door, they were still silent and did not speak any more. Gu Xiaoran opens the door and enters the ward with Yu Fei. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran look at the two women who come by. They both feel that the stone on their heart is more and more heavy. Zhuo ran sat for a while, got up, "you have a good rest, I''ll come back later." Mo Qing nodded. Zhuo ran turned to Yu Fei and said, "are you going?" "Go, I''ll go back and make some fish soup for Mo Qing." Yu Fei gets up to take the bag. "Don''t bother." Mo Qing said. "No trouble." Gu Xiaoran sent zhuoran and Yu Fei out and returned to the ward. Once again, there were only two of them left in the ward, and the atmosphere became dull again. Mo Qing''s vision has been stopping at Gu Xiaoran, which makes Gu Xiaoran a little uncomfortable. Go to the water dispenser, pour a glass of water, back to the bed, "drink some water, you shed a lot of blood, have to drink more water." Mo Qing took it and drank it without saying a word. Gu Xiaoran took the empty cup from his hand, "I take back my parting words." "Even if you don''t take it back, it''s no use. I didn''t agree." Mo Qing still looks at her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1614 Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked into his eyes. "However, I still insist on my own opinion about Tianlei. In the future, I will also protect him, cherish him and not let others bully him. He''s my brother, whether he knows his life or not "In the future, if you have heavy things, don''t move them by yourself. Call someone to move them." "I told you to carry things, but you won''t help me." "If you don''t meet me, you''re not going to call someone else." "I''ll call someone next time, OK?" "Yes. I will not bully Gu Tianlei, but... " "But what?" "But don''t give me a chance to bully him." "Hello..." Gu Xiaoran lowered his face and said, "if you don''t want to be reasonable, OK. After that, I won''t endure the rain any more. I''ll do it if I want to. " "You can''t beat her." "If you can''t, let her beat me to death." "You''re threatening me." "Take it for granted." "Gu Xiaoran, when did you become such a rascal?" "I learned from you." "Hiss!" Mo Qing smiles and suddenly reaches for her arm and pulls her over. He moves too fast, but Gu Xiaoran doesn''t pay attention to it, so he is dragged down to him. Gu Xiaoran was afraid of cracking the wound on his body, so he got up in a hurry. Mo Qing''s arm encircled her waist and held her tightly. "It''s better to learn more Kung Fu in bed." Gu Xiaoran''s face flushed. Hooligans, assholes, beasts. At this time, I still think about those things. "If you break the blood vessel again, something big will happen." "This hand is OK." Mo Qing lowers her head and kisses her lips. Every time she gets upset with her, she wants her very much. There is a knock at the door. Gu Xiaoran gets up from Mo Qing in a panic, and his face turns red. But Mo Qing looks at her with a smile, as if nothing bad has been done. Gu Xiaoran stares at him fiercely, but the smile in his eyes is stronger. Just flattened clothes, the nurse pushed the car in, "to inject." Gu Xiaoran quickly retreated from the bedside. The nurse drew the curtain. Gu Xiaoran watched as the curtain was pulled up. Some children''s feeling of being caught doing bad things made their faces hot. When the curtain opened, the nurse added a new drop of medicine, "the medicine has a calming effect. The patient will soon go to sleep. It''s a normal phenomenon. If you find anything abnormal, please inform us immediately." "All right." When the nurse left, Gu Xiaoran went to the bedside and saw Mo Qing lying quietly on the bed, as if she had fallen asleep. Gu Xiaoran bent down, looked at the speed of the drop, and re examined his hand, no swelling reaction, just sat down beside the bed. Too much blood loss, will be very weak, need a good rest, in order to recover quickly. She was afraid to wake him up, and all her movements were very light. Yu Fei brought her a book, but she didn''t have the heart to read it. She lay on the edge of the bed and stared at Mo Qing without blinking. Mo Qing''s face was very pale, but she was still pretty. The person who thought he was asleep suddenly closed his eyes and said, "if you look at it like this again, it''s hard for me to guarantee that I won''t do anything to you here." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. He saw Mo Qing''s deep eyes slowly open. Looking at her, he was embarrassed and said, "wake you up?" "I can''t sleep." "The nurse said there was a tranquilizer in the medicine, but it didn''t work?" PS: ask for a vote. If you have a vote, you can vote. If you don''t want to vote, you don''t have to make a comment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1615 "It''s hard." His voice was slightly hoarse. "Where''s the pain?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised and looked at the position of his wound. Mo Qing slightly bent her lips, and her smile was mixed with some unknown meaning. Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized what he said was suffering. His face turned red and he said in a low voice, "you are such a jerk." "Gu Xiaoran, I am a normal man." Gu Xiaoran turned his face and ignored him directly. A normal man also depends on the time! It''s a ward, and it''s daylight. Doctors and nurses come in and out at any time. Moreover, her clothes are all dried blood. As sloppy as they are, he can have sex. What a beast. Gu Xiaoran took out his mobile phone, "Auntie, I want to go home to get some clothes and soup. You don''t have to send it here." "When you come back, go to the overseas book shop and help me get the books. I just got a call from my boss saying that the books I ordered have arrived." "Good. I''ll be there in a minute. You send me the code for the book Gu Xiaoran remembers that Yu Fei said the day before yesterday that she was purchasing some of the latest French fashion magazines on her behalf. She didn''t expect to arrive so soon. ¡°ok£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, saw Mo Qing looking at her, explained: "the book that my aunt ordered from overseas book purchasing agency has arrived, let me help her take the book." "You''ll have to make a detour from here to that bookstore. It''s just that Zhuo Ran is near now. Let Zhuo ran help you to take it. " "Good." Gu Xiaoran immediately calls Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran saw Gu Xiaoran''s phone and thought that Mo Qing''s injury had changed. He was so nervous that he quickly picked up the phone and said, "Hello!" "Uncle!" Gu Xiaoran''s sweet and greasy voice came from the phone. Zhuo is stunned, "what''s the matter?" "Several books ordered by my little aunt have arrived. I heard that my little uncle is near the bookstore, so I want to ask him to help me pick up the books." Zhuo ran saw that Mo Qing''s injury was not getting worse. He was relieved, "OK. Which bookstore? " Gu Xiaoran reported the address and the book code. Zhuo ran looked up and found Gu Xiaoran''s bookstore right next to him. "OK, I''ll get it now." Gu Xiaoran hangs up contentedly, imagining that Zhuo ran would bring Yu Fei a book back, and that they would have another chance to see each other for a moment If you look at each other more, there will always be sparks! Zhuo ran entered the bookstore. The shop has a good business. There are many young women in the bookstore. Boss dressed very fashionable, a sissy, and to buy books girls hit it off. As soon as Zhuo ran entered the shop, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. "How handsome "Cold, but charming..." "My God is a piece of shit in front of him." "This handsome guy looks so familiar I remember. He just appeared in the magazine a while ago. Zhuoran, one of the four sexiest men, is the second leader of Mohist school. " "Oh, my God, I also remember that real people are more handsome than magazines." "I want him to look at me and make me pregnant." "Aren''t you afraid of freezing to death? He and the emperor''s Mo Shao are called lengli Ersha... " "To freeze to death!" "I will, too!" A group of flower crazily looking at Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran ignored those flower crazy eyes, walked indifferently to the counter, took out the code, "take the book." The boss sees Zhuo ran, two eyes immediately put light, "I take for you immediately." When he turned around, he gave zhuoran a wink. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1616 Zhuo ran leaned against the counter and glanced at the books placed around him. There were many kinds of books, but most of them were comic books and so on. The boss took a thick stack of books out, hands hold to Zhuo ran, looking at Zhuo ran smile more ambiguous. "Does the guest need to open it for inspection?" "No more." Zhuo Ran has been abroad for many years. He has seen many fake girls. He knows that the other party is gay by looking at the boss. Although he won''t look down on homosexuality, he keeps an absolute distance to avoid unnecessary entanglement and is ready to leave after taking the book. At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Gu Xiaoran, who picked it up and said, "Hello!" "Have you got the book, little uncle?" "Got it." "Just now, my aunt called to say that the first set of books she snapped up were the first 50 sets, with ten beautiful cards promised by the author." "And then?" "That is to say, take it apart and check whether there are ten cards. If not, the goods are out of print and cannot be received. Uncle, take it down and see if you have any cards. When you have finished the inspection, do you call my aunt and say, "she''s waiting for news." "Good." Zhuo ran put away the phone and began to unpack it. Gu Xiaoran hung up and thought something was wrong. How could the fashion magazine still have the card presented by the author? Frowning and thinking for a while, I suddenly remembered that three months ago, my aunt said that her favorite Japanese BL cartoonist''s new cartoon was about to be released. Yu Fei''s favorite cartoonist is famous for his bold style of painting Gu Xiaoran''s heart "clattered" for a moment, looked at Mo Qing, "king, we seem to be in trouble." Zhuo ran opened the package and looked at the picture album spread on the counter. His head died directly. The cover is a man full of fruit, scarred and chained, half lying gracefully, surrounded by several men with the same fruit. When the girls around saw the books on the counter, their expressions became colorful and their eyes became strange. The boss smiles vaguely, counting cards to him. Those cards are bloody and beautiful, but the entangled posture of men is even worse "Ten, one, many." After counting, the boss took out another beautiful picture from under the counter and put it on the first page of the album. He said with a smile: "this is a special gift for our old customers." Zhuo Ran is here for the first time, but his ID is the gold VIP customer of the bookstore. Zhuo ran looks at the boss with no expression, but Jun''s face is covered with a touch of light red, which quickly spreads to the tip of the ear. "Do you want it back?" The boss is very enthusiastic. Zhuo ran said coldly, "no need." Then he picked up the pile of picture books and went to the bookstore. As soon as Zhuo ran left the bookstore, the crowd behind him exploded. "So handsome, it''s gay." "It''s because handsome is gay." "No wonder he is so handsome, rich, and has never had a female companion. He likes men." "I''m so sad. Handsome guys like men, not women. How can we find handsome guys in the future..." "He''s so handsome, what''s the other half like?" "Can''t it be mo Qing?" "It''s possible that Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran have been engaged for several years, but they haven''t been married. Is it because Mo Qing likes men?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1617 "I heard that Moqing has a son." "Could it be androgyny?" "It''s said that many rich men eat all men and women. It''s possible." Zhuo ran listened to the voice behind him, and his face was burning. I''ve lived more than 20 years, and I''ve never been so embarrassed. On the car, looking at the hand of a pile of picture books, casually, that a pair of face painting, for him a man simply can''t bear to look directly at. Zhuo Ran''s eyes twitched. Sure enough, people can''t look good. The woman looks gentle and elegant. She looks like a little sheep. What she sees is this thing. Throw the picture album to the back seat, take out the mobile phone, call up Yu Fei''s mobile phone number, glance at the picture album in the back seat, and then press the dial out key after hesitation. Yu Fei is calling Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, have you checked?" Gu Xiaoran took a quick look at Mo Qing, took a deep breath, let himself calm down, then said: "check now." With that, he asked tentatively, "what book are you buying, Auntie?" "Of course, it''s the new work of my favorite God. I''ll tell you, it''s absolutely exciting to win the top 50, and there are ten treasures of God''s private collection I will keep it for the rest of my life. " Gu Xiaoran thought of zhuoran, who was unpacking now, flying over a group of crows. She thought that after a while, my aunt would not want to collect it for a lifetime, but would like to destroy it on the spot. "How long have you been unpacking one package? See? I''ve had a lot of effort to get the top 50. Help me see if I''ve got the card Gu Xiaoran gave a dry cough, "Auntie In fact, the album is... " "Wait, Zhuo ran called. I''ll call you back." "Take care, Auntie!" Gu Xiaoran quickly hung up the phone and gave Mo Qing a smile, "I''ll buy clothes." When I go home at this time, I will be killed by Yu Fei. Take care what? Yu Fei answers the phone call from Zhuo ran in confusion. In the telephone spreads the outstanding but incomparably steady heavy voice, "a many." "What?" Yu Fei was stunned, but her brain couldn''t turn around. "Ten cards, one is a lot." Outstanding voice without waves. Yu Fei''s head became a blank, and her mobile phone fell to the ground. She suddenly understood what Gu Xiaoran meant by "take care.". Quickly picked up the phone, the phone was dropped off. Power on, no response. Yu Fei ran to the living room and called the bookstore owner from the landline, "Hello, my membership number is s1314520. Did a man pick up the set of books I ordered?" "Yes." "Can you tell him if you have taken the wrong book, give him any set of fashion books, and exchange that set of books for him. I''ll collect them myself later, and I''ll buy them with you." "I''d be happy to help you, but he''s gone." "How long has he been away?" "Five or six minutes." Five or six minutes. I''m gone. Yu Fei has the heart to die. Call Gu Xiaoran quickly. Shut down! Yu Fei grinned with hatred. Press the power on button of the mobile phone again. The mobile phone that just fell out of response has a reaction again. A text message pops up. "Auntie, I thought you bought a fashion magazine. I didn''t know it was your favorite God''s new work. Otherwise, I wouldn''t let my auntie get it. This is the end of the matter. I''m sorry for your change, Moda! " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1618 Yu Fei looks at the message, if Gu Xiaoran is in front of her, she will certainly strangle this dead girl. An hour later, Zhuo ran returned to the old North Street. Enter the door and close the door. Yu Fei thought it was Gu Xiaoran who came back Holding a big spoon rushed out of the kitchen, the next moment, on zhuoran cold eyes. Frightened, Yu Fei quickly put down the big spoon, turned around and returned to the kitchen as soon as possible. Into the kitchen, only to find that they do so is a typical guilty. Take a deep breath. She and he also have two night love relations. Besides, they have nothing to do with each other. What she likes concerns him. Why should she feel guilty? Although I think so, my heart is beating uncontrollably when I look at the Qingxiao figure from the window. Zhuo ran went into the kitchen and put the stack of picture books neatly on the dining table. The cover of the first volume alone is so hot. Yu Fei felt numb and pretended to be a fool It''s not mine... " Zhuo ran was about to close his bag when he saw that the card that the boss sent fell into his bag. He took it out and put it on the stack of picture books. The card was beautifully made, but the picture was more revealing than the cover of the album. "This What''s this? " Yu Fei was shocked. "It''s a gift from the boss. It''s a gift to the regular customers!" Zhuo ran said calmly. Yu Fei''s eyes were wide open. I really want to die. With this "gift", no one would believe her even if she said that she had taken the book wrong. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei, who was about to bleed, and went out of the kitchen. Yu Feifei rushed to the table, picked up the set of books and rushed to the fire. The card bag in the middle of the book fell out, and the cards inside were scattered. Zhang MeiDao is popular, and there is also the autograph of Dashen. Yu Fei looked down at the picture album in her arms. It''s a new work by Dashen. It''s taken from 7000 oceans. I haven''t read a page yet Yu Fei''s heart was dripping with blood. You can see it. It''s no use burning it. Yu Feifei quickly picked up the card bag, slipped to the kitchen door with the picture album, looked upstairs, and saw Zhuo ran enter the room. He ran out of the kitchen, went to his room and hid the album in the cupboard. And then gently, slip back into the kitchen, continue to cook. After the fish soup was cooked, Gu Xiaoran did not come back to get the soup. Sent a text message to Gu Xiaoran, "when will you come back to get the soup?" "Not tonight, tomorrow." Gu Xiaoran plans to stay out of the limelight, wait for Yu Fei to go out tomorrow, and then go back to get the soup. Mo Qing frowned, "what book is it that makes you afraid of being like this?" "The book of God." Gu Xiaoran did not dare to tell Mo Qing what book it was. "What divine book?" "That''s my aunt''s privacy. Why are you so curious?" Mo Qing heard that it was Yu Fei''s privacy. She shut up and asked no more. Yu Fei looked at the message, his face as black as the bottom of the pot, "dead girl, you can escape more than 30, can you still escape the first day of junior high school?" When the meal is ready, Yu Fei has no face to have dinner with zhuoran. Looking at the boiled fish soup, she has an idea. Put the fish soup in the thermos bucket, and then write a letter - I''ll send the food to Xiao ran. When the food is ready, you can eat it yourself. Yu Fei took the note upstairs, squatted on the ground, and slipped it under zhuoran''s door. Just half stuffed, the door opened, zhuoran stood at the door, looking down at the woman squatting on the ground. Yu Fei skin head a tight, dull ground raise head, and Zhuo Ran is looking at her eyes to go up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1619 Zhuo ran stood still, and his face was light, but his eyes stopped on her face. This face was delicate and lovely, and it was hard to connect with that kind of book. Yu Fei''s body froze and her heart beat wildly. She squatted on the ground and forgot to get up. Zhuo Ran''s eyes moved away from Yu Fei''s face, looked at the note on her hand, and returned to her face again. Yu Fei came back and stood up with a dry cough. "I thought you were resting. It''s not good to disturb you, so..." Words did not finish, suddenly a tight wrist, was zhuoran grasp, was suddenly dragged into the room. The door slammed shut. Yu Fei was so scared that she backed away, but her back was against the wall. She turned to open the door. However, he leaned forward and pressed her firmly against the wall. He imprisoned her between him and the wall. Her cold eyes caught her in a panic. Yu Fei looked at him in consternation, and unexpectedly found that there was a burning flame in his eyes. He lowered his head and gazed into her eyes. His face was very close to her. She smelled his unique cool and cool smell like bamboo. Then he noticed that he had taken a bath, only wearing a bathrobe, his belt was loosely tied, and his chest was slightly open, revealing a piece of crescent white skin inside. Yu Fei was inexplicably flustered, but there was no way to retreat. She had to look at him. She was very upset. She tried to move her body, but she met a hard Seeing the color of his eyes darkened, she realized how close they were to each other, and she didn''t seem to wear anything under her bathrobe. Yu Fei breathed and was too scared to move again. "What are you afraid of?" His eyes, originally very clear, but at this moment, they were as dark as night pools, and the deep fire was burning. Yu Fei''s nerves were tense all over her body. "We''re not sleepless. We''re nervous." He looked at her coldly, but his voice went silent. Yu Fei looked at him with pale face. His cold eyes seemed to strip her completely. She couldn''t resist. She lowered her eyelids and didn''t dare to look at him. At ordinary times, she was very happy that he was close to her, but now when she thought of those picture books, she didn''t know what he thought of her, and she felt like a needle. After a while, his body was stiff and painful, and he didn''t want to let her go. Yu Fei couldn''t hold on any longer, and said in embarrassment, "can you Let me go... " He didn''t move. He just looked at her. Yu Fei waited for a while. He couldn''t help it. He raised his head and glared at him. But when he was looking at him, he said coldly, "you''ve been alone because you like that thing?" Of course, Yu Fei knew what he was talking about. He blushed with embarrassment. "Of course not." Yu Fei blushed. "What''s that?" "Nothing." She has been a person, because she likes to save her, but only to let him sleep and sleep her Jiuye. I like it very much. I like it so much that I can''t see anyone else. Zhuo Ran has been looking at the facial expression on her face, see she didn''t say to go on of meaning, tiny retreat. Feeling that his hand was loose, he quickly raised his hand and pushed it to his chest, trying to push him away. PS: do you like such a relaxed play? Good night, girls! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1620 But he was just like cast iron. No matter how hard she tried, he would not move. "Xiao ran, they should be hungry..." He suddenly stirred up the pretty eyebrows of Qingjun, and a trace of evil smile rose from the corner of his lips. "I''m hungry, too." "The meal is ready..." Yu Fei did not finish, he suddenly arm ring to her waist, palm on her waist, press her to himself, Yu Fei a exclamation, into his arms. She struggled in panic, he easily controlled her, at the same time, Zhuo Ran''s body pressed down, firmly pressed her on the wall, ink eyes meaningful, looking at her confused eyes, slowly bowed his head, "feed me first." Finish saying, the lips pasted her lips, gentle and hoarse voice disappeared in two people suddenly between the lips. Yu Fei was completely confined between the walls by his tall body. Her body froze for a moment, and she could not move any more. Her hands were still on his chest, tightly clamped between each other''s chests. She felt his powerful heartbeat. And the breath is full of his unique cool taste, she was about to suffocate! Yu Fei''s eyes brightened. Why is that? When he saw those things, he didn''t want to hate her or touch her again. Why Zhuo ran raised his hand to cover her eyes and deepened the kiss. "Zhuo ran Well... " Yu Fei didn''t know what he thought. His heart was at sixes and sevens, and he didn''t know what to do. He put his hand on his, but did not shake it at all. The other arm that Zhuo ran put around her waist suddenly tightened. Then, without waiting for her reaction, his palm lifted her dress straight up, went in and stroked her soft and smooth skin "Well..." Yu Fei''s eyes couldn''t see, and her other tactile feelings became more and more sensitive. She couldn''t help shivering. "Stop..." "Why?" Zhuo ran stopped and slightly opened her lips. Her voice was deep and hoarse, with a strong taste of passion. "I can''t see." "You don''t need to see it." Zhuo Ran''s voice was as cold as the night when she first met him. Cold slender fingers, holding her waist, not a full grasp of the waist, a hand can be completely controlled, the delicate touch is so beautiful, as smooth as silk. He dropped his eyes and looked at her lips, which were red with kisses. His long eyes narrowed slightly, and the fire in his belly became more and more noisy. He slightly tilted his head and sealed her lips again. This time, without the previous gentle lingering, he could not resist her and pried her mouth open directly. If she was violently plundered and ravaged like the wind. Almost rough action, let Yu Fei''s body instantly frozen again, dare not move. Yu Fei''s heart beats like a drum. Shyness and confusion made her gasp. To open the mouth, big mouth to inhale, will not suffocate in the past. However, her actions, but let me more in-depth. Before and his two joys, are in the dark. We can''t see each other. But at this time, it was not dark and the room was very bright. She was blindfolded and could not see him, but he could see her. Yu Fei thought of her appearance at this time, and she was so shy that her whole face turned red. He kisses her and stares at her without letting go of any expression on her face. The woman in her arms is timid like a gentle lamb. Even when she sees the books she bought, it''s still hard to think of her as evil. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1621 Those damned books make him sick and disgusted, but I don''t know why. When I think of her holding those books and looking at those messy things, it''s like pouring a spoonful of hot oil in her abdomen, which makes him hot. He let go of her lips, slightly tilted his head, hot lips fell on her neck side, fingers picked up her underwear behind the buckle, skillfully untied. Yu Fei took a cold breath and instinctively held his hand to stop his invasion. He opened her eyes and easily bound her hands and raised them above her head! In front of her eyes, she suddenly raised her head and looked into his deep eyes. The burning flame under his eyes made her heart tremble when she thought of that time in the dressing room. Her shoulders shrunk, and her hands subconsciously struggled to wriggle out. "Zhuo ran, don''t..." "No?" Zhuo ran frowned, but the wrist suddenly more hoop, don''t give her the chance to break away. The action on the hand is more and more heavy, let her pain slightly shrink, just relaxed strength. Eyes droop, look at her shy face, coldly asked: "how, you don''t want to?" Yu Fei was afraid of being thrown away by him like last time. She pursed her lips and did not dare to answer. She was afraid of being pushed away by him again. Zhuo ran Mou son sank down, the corner of the mouth held a trace of cold idea, lowered the head in her ear dumb voice way: "you this is to refuse to return to greet?" "I didn''t..." Her face froze abruptly. "I didn''t want to do anything to you today, but You have succeeded in starting my fire. " Zhuo Ran''s fingers ran across her soft lips. "It''s not what you think." Yu Fei didn''t want him to misunderstand him, but he seduced him. Zhuo ran ignored Yu Fei''s argument, and his lips were printed again. His eyes were dark as an abyss, and all his reason and bondage were forgotten. With a very fast speed to remove the obstacles on her body, picked her up, no longer before the gentle..... Pain! She had been defeated when she was kissed by him, but she had never had another man except for the two nights with him. It''s like being a virgin when it comes to things between men and women. He didn''t stop. Instead, he clamped her down with his five fingers and plundered all of her cruelly. He only felt that he was eating marrow. Pain gradually turned into no pleasure, Yu Fei''s mind was in chaos. It''s like a small boat drifting on the sea, swaying and sinking, but unable to reach the shore. The sweat irons the two twisted bodies, the bones are worn down After a long time Yu Fei''s slender legs were on his waist, lying lazily on his shoulder, and didn''t want to move a finger. Zhuo Ran''s dark eyes are endless. He pushed away the sweat wet hair on her cheek, pinched her two jaws, gave her a long kiss, then opened her lips and quietly looked at the lazy cat like woman in his arms. I couldn''t help laughing. How long has it been? How long have you not been so impulsive? He is a normal man with normal desires, but he is indifferent to men''s and women''s affairs, so even if he has desires, he will not be impulsive. But today It''s like this. Originally saw those disorderly books, my heart jumped on a nameless fire, close to her just want to tell her that men are dangerous animals. It''s not like in those books. He used it to warn her not to mess with men. Otherwise, he was bullied and couldn''t cry. As a result, he wanted her like this. PS: here is the ticket www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1622 Yu Fei gradually come back, only to find that he was completely light fruit in his arms. And it''s all buried in her. Face Tengteng ground got on fire, hurriedly push his chest, want to push him to the ground, but he tightened his arm, hold her more tightly, toward the bathroom. Yu Fei was as shy as a cooked prawn when she rubbed her skin. She didn''t dare to look at him, so she had to put her arm around his neck and bury her face in his shoulder socket to prevent him from seeing her embarrassed appearance. It''s too tired. Yu Fei is sleepy in just a few steps. The whole person lay on his shoulder and heard the sound of turning on the light. Then the light made her faint. Hard to open his eyes, zhuoran''s handsome face was close at hand. Yu Fei''s face turned red when she thought of the love just now in broad daylight. Suddenly a word pops up in my mind - five elements lack of men! Big white in and men do II love, do not know shame, but also happy like this. Yu Fei was more and more shy when she thought of this. At the same time, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. She suddenly opened her mouth and bit him in the ear. "Don''t make any noise." The buttock suddenly received lightly, Zhuo ran turns to see her. Yu feirong, let go. Zhuo ran turns on the shower switch, and the warm water pours down on her back. Zhuo ran lets Yu Fei go. Yu Fei is shocked. If she lets go, she will stand in front of him. Yu Fei thought of this, quickly tightened his arm and held him tightly. She would rather stick to him than be seen by him. Zhuo is stunned, turn to see her, see her face is red to seep to bleed soon, understand to come over. She''s shy Zhuo ran dumbfounded, patted her, "let go." "No Yu Fei not only does not let go, but sticks closer to him. She wants to shrink into his body so that he can''t see her. "Then do it again." Zhuo ran suddenly grasped her waist with both hands and lifted her up again, making her legs curl on his narrow waist. Yu Fei was startled. Subconsciously, he let go of his neck and stepped back, his back against the cold brick behind him. He took a step, put his hand on the wall beside her, lowered his head and looked at her. Water drenched in his back, flowing down his strong and beautiful lines, so sexy. She is bound by him in front of her body. The masculine hardness is in sharp contrast to the feminine softness. His figure is much more sexy and good-looking than the men in the album. Yu Fei was embarrassed to stare at him, but she couldn''t help looking at him. She looked at him secretly, and saw a smile on his lips. She was a little scared. She quickly bowed her head, but she saw the symbol of his man''s pride, and her face was burning. A word flashed through my mind - escape! Just a move, suddenly by his waist embrace, the body was turned by him, back to him. He held her waist in one hand, supported the wall in the other, and attached himself to her from behind. He slowly lowered his head and whispered in her ear, "what''s the real feeling like compared with those books?" Yu Fei felt that her legs were weak and her heart was full of trouble. Yu Fei didn''t know how she fell asleep. When she woke up the next day, she felt as if she had been run over by a truck. Open your eyes. It''s your room. Yu Fei stayed in bed for a long time, and there was a burning feeling between his legs. He suddenly thought of what happened yesterday and took a breath. He didn''t dare to think about the scenes that made people blush. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1623 Looking left and right, Zhuo Ran is not there. He was relieved, but disappointed. Grab the clock on the bedside table - eleven o''clock! Look out the window. It''s daylight. Yu Fei''s eyes widened. Did she sleep from yesterday afternoon to 11 noon the next day? Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are still waiting for her soup in the hospital Yu Fei''s scalp is numb. She gets up to wash her face and brush her teeth. By the way, I called the assistant and told her that she would go back later and let the assistant do some work first. Go downstairs to the kitchen and prepare to heat up the fish soup made yesterday and send it to the hospital. As soon as I got to the door, I smelled the delicious food. Yu Fei was stunned for a moment, slowed down, went to the kitchen door, saw Zhuo ran was cutting vegetables. He was wearing casual home clothes, with his head down. He didn''t have the usual sense of solemnity. His aura remained the same, but he looked more gentle. Yu Fei''s heart beat a little more in a hurry. "Up?" Zhuo ran looked up at her and continued to work on her hands. "Well, you didn''t go to work?" "Half a day off." "I''ll do it." Yu Fei comes forward. "Rest and drink the milk on the table." Zhuo ran spoke lightly. There is a bottle of fresh milk in the thermos on the table. "Well." Yu Fei went to the table and picked up the bottle of fresh milk. The bottle was warm, just like her heart. "I just warmed up the dish you cooked yesterday and fried a new vegetable, OK?" "All right." She didn''t touch a bite of the food she cooked yesterday. The food is on the table. Zhuo ran finished his meal and sat down at the table. Yu Fei took the job, a little embarrassed, "I overslept..." Zhuoran glanced at her, "lack of exercise, too weak body." Yu Fei coughed for a while. Is it being rejected? Zhuo ran poured a glass of water for her. After drinking water, Yu Fei stopped coughing. "Yesterday..." Zhuo ran thin lips slightly pursed, took a deep breath, then slowly opened his mouth, "Yu Fei, I can''t give you any promise. Sorry, I shouldn''t have touched you. " Yu Fei said: "you don''t mind. I''m an adult In fact, this kind of thing is very common in the United States... " Zhuo ran looked at her for a while, took out a box of post contraceptive from his pocket and put it in front of her. He can''t have more fetters, let alone children "You just wanted to buy it, thank you." Yu Fei generously picked up the contraceptive and put it in his pocket, but his heart was slightly bitter, "eat quickly, it''s cool again." Zhuo ran doesn''t regret yesterday''s impulse, but looking at Yu Fei''s easy, I feel a little uncomfortable. "Those books, read less." "Unfortunately, I forgot to bring clothes for Xiao ran. I''ll go to clean up and change clothes for her." Yu feiqiong quickly digs away from the topic. It''s better to shut up and not explain this kind of thing, so as not to get darker and darker. Yesterday, Tianlei called her and asked her to take Gu Xiaoran to change her clothes. But she was outside yesterday and went directly to the hospital. When she was going to deliver soup, she took her clothes with her. As a result, she fell asleep the next day. "When you collect things, you have to eat first." Zhuo ran stopped talking and ate in silence. Yu Fei sat down again, and suddenly felt that after doing it yesterday, the two people had not become close, on the contrary, they were far away. After dinner, Yu Fei packed the food to be sent to the hospital, and they went back to their rooms to clean up Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing''s clothes. Waiting for the things to be put away, Yu Fei took out the box of contraceptives from her pocket, sighed and ate them. If she''s pregnant at this time, it''s not good for both of them. PS: I don''t know why there are girls repeating. If there are girls repeating, it may be a system problem. Deleting bookshelves and local files and rejoining them should be able to solve it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1624 Although Mo Qing''s injury has no big problem, but when the car accident, too much blood loss, the spirit has not recovered. Gu Xiaoran looked after Mo Qing and could only put aside the verification of aunt Xiao''s identity for the time being. In order to prevent Mo Qing from resting, Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone is set to silent vibration. There''s a phone coming in. Mo Qing just fell asleep. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to wake him up. He took his cell phone and went out to answer. Cheetah guard at the door, she goes out, cheetah will enter the ward, even if Mo Qing is asleep, don''t worry about his safety. The phone is from Xie Laolao. Xie Laolao calls her every day to talk about Xiaohan''s daily trifles. Gu Xiaoran thinks about her son. Xie Laolao''s phone call is her daily spiritual food. "Mommy Xiao Hanchen''s voice came from the phone. "Baby, do you miss Mommy?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart melted. "I think so. Where''s daddy? " "Daddy''s working overtime. Now he''s sleeping." Gu Xiaoran dare not let Lao Lao and Lao ye know about Mo Qing''s accident. "I miss daddy so much. I want to hear daddy''s voice." "When daddy wakes up, he''ll call the baby." "Good!" "Did the baby play with the kangaroo?" "Xiaohan adopted two kangaroos. They are so cute." "Yes? Xiaohan can''t play with kangaroos every day. " "Yes, but we will go home in a few days. The little kangaroo will be lonely and pitiful when no one plays here. Mommy, can I take the kangaroo home "Well Mommy goes to ask Xiao Han if she can bring the kangaroo back, OK "Good." Animals across the border, need cumbersome procedures, as well as defense inspection, the specific operation process Gu Xiaoran had to ask someone. Gu Xiaoran and Xiaohan talked for a while, but Xiaohan contentedly gave the phone to Tailao. It''s half an hour after the call. Gu Xiaoran back to the ward, see Cheng Xiaoyue holding a handful of flowers, standing by the bed, looking at Mo Qing. Cheng Xiaoyue heard the door ring, turned around, saw Gu Xiaoran and said, "I heard that Moqing had a car accident. I''ll come to see him." Gu Xiaoran is a little strange. The news about Moqing''s car accident is blocked. How can Cheng Xiaoyue know? Cheng Xiaoyue sees confusion on Gu Xiaoran''s face and takes the initiative to explain, "I''m working as an assistant for brother Renjun." It means that she got the news from Li Renjun, Gu Tianlei''s agent. As a successful agent, you don''t talk too much. But I don''t rule out that there are times when I let slip. Gu Xiaoran nodded his head and said in a low voice, "he just slept for a while." "Don''t call him, I just came to see. Tianlei has a schedule to run this afternoon, so I have to go. " Cheng Xiaoyue hands the flowers to Gu Xiaoran. "I''ll take you out." Gu Xiaoran took the flowers and placed them on the windowsill. "Well, I have something to ask you." Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Mo Qing again and turns to go out. Gu Xiaoran followed. Out of the hospital building, Cheng Xiaoyue looked around, did not recognize the people, just whispered: "I saw Xiaohan and Tao Xia together this morning, also did not see Xie Laolao or Mohist people follow, what''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran''s smile was slightly stiff. Mo Qing has told her the plan. She knows that Tao Xia is carrying a robot. She can''t tell Cheng Xiaoyue the truth. "How can Xiaohan be with Tao Xia? Are you wrong?" PS: most afraid to write ambiguous, hold a day, tired, late words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1625 "Ah, yes, how could Xiaohan be with Tao Xia? I should have been wrong." Cheng Xiaoyue said with a smile, "I was worried about Xiaohan before, so I was worried. I''m relieved to hear that. I haven''t seen Xiaohan for a long time. Take him out to play. " "Mo Qing had a car accident. Although it didn''t matter, there were still many things to pay attention to. I''m going to school now, and I have to take care of Mo Qing. How can I bring Xiao Han out to play. When Mo Qing is ready, I''ll bring Xiao Han out to play with you. " Gu Xiaoran''s refusal was ambiguous. Cheng Xiaoyue turns and walks away. Gu Xiaoran looks at Cheng Xiaoyue''s back and suddenly has a strange feeling. "Xiaoyue!" "What''s the matter? Anything else? " Cheng Xiaoyue turns around. "Where do you see Xiao Han and Tao Xia?" "On my way to the hospital, when I was in a traffic jam, I stopped in the car next to me." "Did you see the license plate?" "The car was in the reverse direction. There were too many cars at that time. I didn''t see the license plate. But listen to you say so, I also think it should be wrong. " Gu Xiaoran nodded his head lightly, and the smile on his face was somewhat reluctant. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Gu Xiaoran''s expression and pretends not to see it. "I have to go. If I go late, I will be scolded by brother Renjun. In fact, it''s nothing to be scolded by him. The key is to be afraid of missing Tianlei. " "All right, let''s go." Looking at Cheng Xiaoyue''s car, Gu Xiaoran slowly frowned. Tao Xia pretends to kidnap Xiao Han. As a kidnapper, how can she run all over the street with hostages? What''s more, Xiaohan in Tao Xia''s hand is a simulation robot. No matter how realistic the appearance is, she can only do simple actions. It''s different from a real person and can''t stand the research. In love and reason, Tao Xia can''t even bring her children out. But if Tao Xia didn''t bring out Xiao Han, how could Cheng Xiaoyue know that Xiao Han and Tao Xia were together? In addition, if Xiaohan is really kidnapped, isn''t Xiaoyue telling her that the kidnapper is Tao Xia? As a friend, Xiaoyue sees Xiaohan and comes to tell her that it''s for her good. But why, such a feeling, so strange? Gu Xiaoran went back to the ward. Cheetah, who was sitting on one side playing with his mobile phone, looked up at her. Gu Xiaoran asked, "how long has Xiaoyue been here?" "About ten minutes before you come in." "She''s standing there for ten minutes?" Cheetah nodded his head. He would never talk to others casually, let alone greet others. He stayed here for only one purpose, to protect Mo Qing. No matter who comes to see Mo Qing, as long as there is no threat to Mo Qing''s safety, he will not pay attention to it. Gu Xiaoran walked by the bed and just stood at the place where Cheng Xiaoyue had just stood. At this position, he could see Mo Qing''s sleeping face. The strange feeling became heavier and heavier. Mo Qing opened her eyes and saw Gu Xiaoran standing by the bed, frowning, "what do you think?" Gu Xiaoran stepped forward and helped Moqing sit up. "Xiaoyue has come." Mo Qing nodded and didn''t care. Gu Xiaoran continued: "she said she saw Tao Xia and Xiao Han." "Where do you see it?" "On the way to the hospital, I saw Tao Xia and Xiao Han in the car." Mo Qing picked up her cell phone and called pangolin, "did Tao Xia go out today?" "I went out once." "Did you bring BB?" BB is the code name of Xiaohan robot. "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1626 "When?" "More than ten." "Send me her route." ¡°ok£¡¡± A minute later, Mo Qing received a text message, which showed a map of Tao Xia''s itinerary. The time and place are consistent with what Cheng Xiaoyue said Gu Xiaoran looks at the text message, is it really that he is too thoughtful? "What are you doubting?" Mo Qing examined the expression on Gu Xiaoran''s face. "No Gu Xiaoran was not suspicious, but had a feeling that she could not say. She called this feeling the sixth sense. "What a coincidence?" "Maybe." Tao Xia doesn''t take BB for a trip without any reason. There must be a reason for her move, but it''s a coincidence that she is seen by Cheng Xiaoyue as soon as she comes out. Although there is no book without coincidence, most of the coincidence is man-made. Someone knocked on the door of the sick room. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing stopped talking. When the door of the ward is pushed open, Yu Fei probes in first, and sees Gu Xiaoran in the ward, while Mo Qing is awake. She smiles at them, and then pushes the door of the ward completely open. She comes in, followed by zhuoran with her hand in her pants pocket and her hand twisting the food box. Gu Xiaoran looked at zhuoran''s hexagonal food box and said, "Wow, auntie, do you want to exaggerate like this, even use this antique thing." "There are so many of you. You can''t hold it in a heat preservation bucket." Yu Fei took the hexagonal food box from Zhuo Ran''s hand and winked at Mo Qing. "This antique is made of red sandalwood. It''s valuable." Mo Qing laughs, "you are the treasure of Yu Lao to steal out?" "No matter how good it is, if it''s not used, it''s a waste." Yu Fei took a picture of the cheetah with indifference, "have a meal." Gu Xiaoran looked at Yu Fei and Zhuo ran. They looked normal. Was there no problem with the album yesterday? But it''s not right. With the style of that cartoonist, it''s impossible not to follow the line of yellow and violent NP. Gu Xiaoran was curious, but she didn''t dare to ask more when Mo Qing was there. After dinner, just washed the dishes, Gu Tianlei called, "Gu Xiaoran, go online to see search." Gu Xiaoran puzzled to open the mobile browser, the search of all sites ranked first, are zhuoran and Moqing''s name. Gu Xiaoran casually opens a piece of gossip news. The second leader of the Mohist school is gay, and the mysterious couple is suspected to be the young leader of the emperor. What role does Mo Shao''s fiancee Gu Xiaoran play between Zhuo ran and Mo Qing. A fig leaf? shield? Or the rich family''s multi angle game? What about Ma? What is this? Gu Xiaoran put down the bowl and went back to the ward. He suddenly felt that the room was very quiet. Everybody''s got cell phones. Mo Qing''s face was as black as the bottom of the pot Yu Fei hung her head with a guilty heart and peeped at Zhuo ran quietly. Zhuo ran saw the news, calmly put out the screen, "I will deal with it." Mo Qing said, "let''s not talk about what we''re dealing with. I want to know how this crap comes out." He believes that there is no fire without wind. Zhuo ran gave a dry cough, his ears turned red slightly, but his expression was as calm as ever, "someone asked me to take a set of books yesterday, and asked me to unpack and inspect the goods on the spot. When people around you see those books, they think I''m gay. As for those books that will be related to you, it can only be said that they have strong association ability. " "What book can make people misunderstand like this?" Mo Qing looks at Yu Fei, and Gu Xiaoran says that the content of the book is Yu Fei''s privacy, but it''s not privacy because of the storm. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1627 Yu Fei buried his head lower, and wished to shrink his head into his neck. Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei and thought of the direct and lustful pictures on the card. His ears were red, "BL!" Mo Qing looks at Yu Fei, her face suddenly becomes wonderful, and she looks at Gu Xiaoran. Seeing that Mo Qing looked at her, Gu Xiaoran immediately gave a smile and waved his hands. "I don''t know what book it is. I asked my uncle to take it It''s none of my business "You mean if you know what the book is, you''ll get it yourself?" Mo Qing asked. Gu Xiaoran wanted to say "yes" casually, but listening to Mo Qing''s wrong tone, he was "clattering" in his heart and said: "how can I know what book it is..." "Liar, I bought those books, which of them you read with relish. A few days ago, you said that Rui''s figure was better than Moqing''s, so sexy." "Who is Rui?" Mo Qing''s face was expressionless, but her eyes were obviously frozen. "Yes..." Gu Xiaoran''s face changed with fright. He quickly ran forward and covered Yu Fei''s mouth. "My aunt is senile dementia. Don''t pay attention to her." Mo Qing takes back her eyes and quickly enters the words "Rui, BL > on her mobile browser. A lot of bold and exciting pictures pop up. Mo Qing stares at the person in the cartoon who looks like bean sprouts, and his handsome face turns black. Better than him? Sexy? Zhuo ran looked at Mo Qing''s black face and couldn''t help laughing. He quickly lowered his head, clenched his hand into a fist, covered his mouth and forced to smile. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing''s eyes whizzing with fire, and quickly pulled Yu Fei up, "I''ll go home and get my clothes." "I got it for you." Yu Fei pointed to the bag she had brought. Gu Xiaoran twisted Yu Fei hard. Yu Fei grinned in pain and said, "I seem to have missed a few pieces." "Let''s get it now." Gu Xiaoran drags Yu Feifei to escape before Mo Qing speaks. Out of the ward, glared at Yu Fei, "do you want to kill me?" "I''ve been killed by you." Yu Fei stares back without showing weakness. The door of the ward suddenly opened, and Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei were startled at the same time. Cheetah stood at the door, looking at the two women like cockfighting at the door, closed the door of the sick room and walked away with a smile. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei were embarrassed at the same time and did not dare to stay at the door of the ward. After entering the elevator, there was no one else around. Gu Xiaoran asked in a low voice, "is the content of that set strong?" "Unprecedented strength." "My little uncle saw it?" "I see." Yu Fei''s face is as red as a cooked prawn. "Did he dislike it?" Gu Xiaoran is worried that most men''s attitude towards BL is extreme. If they don''t have BL tendency, they will be extremely disgusted with BL. "I don''t know." Yu Fei thought of what zhuoran had done to her yesterday, the discomfort between her legs suddenly became more obvious, and her pretty face turned red. **** after listening to Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei''s footsteps, Mo Qing looked at zhuoran and said, "Tao Xia went out today, do you know?" "I know." "What''s the situation?" "Han Jinbiao''s people contacted her and asked her to send the child. Tao Xia said that she would give it to Han Jinbiao in person, so the other side asked to look after the children. " "And then?" "She took BB to the meeting place, but she didn''t see anyone. Then she received a phone call. The other party said that she had seen the child and that someone would come and take her to see Han Jinbiao soon. " "It looks like the snake is going out of its hole." Zhuo ran took a deep breath and nodded his head gently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1628 "Today, when Tao Xia took BB out, she was seen by Cheng Xiaoyue in the car. It seems that the plan has to be changed." Mo Qing faintly felt that things were too smooth, not normal. "Did Cheng Xiaoyue see it?" Zhuo ran was stunned. Mo Qing nodded, "Cheng Xiaoyue said to Xiao ran that there was a traffic jam on the way to the hospital. She saw Tao Xia and BB sitting in the car beside her." "No way." "Why?" "Tao Xia has always been cautious. Even if she takes BB out, it is impossible for people to see the appearance of BB." Zhuo ran opened the mailbox and put forward some photos, which were sent to him by pangolin today. Tao Xia took BB on a trip. BB is wearing a hat and a big mask. He can''t see his face at all. It''s impossible for him to recognize Xiao Han with this dress. Tao Xia is also wearing a big scarf. Her head and face are wrapped in a big scarf. She only shows her eyes and wears sunglasses. If she is not familiar with the car she drives, she may not recognize her even if she sees her. Tao Xia drives her own car and BB sits in the baby safety seat in the back seat. In addition, Tao Xia''s window paper is dark. You can''t see the people in the car from the side. From the front, you can only see Tao Xia, but you can''t see BB whose back seat is blocked by the driver''s seat. Cars pass by. Cheng Xiaoyue can''t see Tao Xia with Xiao Han Mo Qing and zhuoran take a tacit look at each other, and zhuoran extracts the surveillance video of Tao Xia arriving at the meeting place. The place to see is the parking lot of children''s Park. Today is the weekend. Many parents take their children to play in children''s Park. In this kind of place, a woman with her children will not attract people''s attention. After Tao Xia answered the phone, she didn''t take BB out of the car. Instead, she took BB to the front row, took off BB''s mask and showed her face. If you pass in front of the car, you can see BB. Zhuo Ran is afraid that the other party will find her eavesdropping, so this time, no one will install an eavesdropper for her. Soon, Tao Xia hung up the phone and put BB back in the mask. Then she put BB back in the back seat and drove away. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran took a look at each other. The whole journey only takes a few minutes to see BB''s face. And it has to be in front of Tao Xia''s car. It could be a passer-by or a car opposite. Zhuo ran said: "I''ve asked people to check all the people and cars passing by during this period It seems that we have to check Cheng Xiaoyue. " Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. If Cheng Xiaoyue sees BB, she can only see BB during this period of time. But Cheng Xiaoyue said that when she was in a traffic jam, she was lying. Mo Qing calls Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, did Cheng peini drive when she came to the hospital today?" "Yes." "What car?" "Big red BMW Z4, license plate bx4239." When BB showed up, there was no big red BMW Z4 nearby. Mo Qing hung up and called Uncle San, "check the whereabouts of BMW z44239 between 9:00 and 11:00 this morning." ¡°ok£¡¡± Mo Qing put down her mobile phone, feeling like a stone. All these years, he doubted everyone, but he never doubted Xiaoyue. Cheng Xiaoyue''s mother and his mother were excellent friends. He returned home and lived in Xiaoyue''s home. Her grandmother and mother treated him like their own family, and he treated Xiaoyue as his own sister. Look at zhuoran who is on the phone. "I want Cheng Xiaoyue''s daily whereabouts to be as detailed as possible, especially the list of people who come and go." Zhuo ran hangs up the phone, looks at Mo Qing, and looks at Mo Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1629 "This is not quite right." Zhuo ran sat down beside the bed, with his hands on his legs and his slender fingers tapping on his knees. "It''s not right." If Cheng Xiaoyue sees BB in the parking lot, there''s no need to lie. But she lied that she didn''t want to be known that she had been to the parking lot of the children''s Park. The reason why Mo Qing and Zhuo ran didn''t want others to know was that she was the one who went to inspect the goods. So, Cheng Xiaoyue is Han Jinbiao''s man. Cheng Xiaoyue is Han Jinbiao''s own daughter, but their father and daughter have been together. The relationship is so stiff that Han Jinbiao doesn''t even give Xiaoyue any alimony. Xiaoyue hates her father and has been in a stalemate for so many years. Why do she suddenly want to help Han Jinbiao? Moreover, Han Jinbiao is extremely suspicious. How can he believe her so easily? It''s not normal. In addition, if Cheng Xiaoyue is Han Jinbiao''s person, when she sees BB, she confirms that Tao Xia has got it. She should transfer the news to Han Jinbiao as soon as possible, but why should she tell Gu Xiaoran that she saw Tao Xia and BB together. Cheng Xiaoyue doesn''t know their plan to lure Han Jinbiao with BB. By doing so, she is undoubtedly telling Gu Xiaoran that it is Tao Xia who kidnaps Xiaohan. Go to find Tao Xia and save the child. It''s so contradictory. As long as Han Jinbiao is involved, both the matter and the people have to be investigated. Since I can''t understand it, I don''t want to think about it for the time being. If I understand it, there will be an answer. Cheetah came in, zhuoran got up, "I''m going." The snake is coming out of the hole. There''s too much to do. Zhuo ran left the ward and dialed the phone, "Yi Zhi, let all websites remove the news about me and Moqing, and bring out all the rumors. Let Lawyer Wang contact me immediately, and I will sue all the websites and media involved in this incident as well as the rumor makers. " Zhuo ran hangs up the phone, the expression on his face is as light as ever, but the chill in his eyes makes people fight. He zhuoran and Mo Qing are not clowns who can entertain. If those people play with fire, they have to taste the taste of being inflamed. He''ll make them scared to see their names. The phone rang, Zhuo ran picked up the phone, "Hello, Lawyer Wang, have you already understood the matter?" "Yes, don''t worry. The result will satisfy you." "Well." Lawyer Wang is their Mohist Qing Yong lawyer. He is very excellent. He will solve the gossip successfully. Zhuo ran doesn''t worry about the gossip. He asked Lawyer Wang to do something else. "I have another thing to do. I need you to help me. Let''s meet." "When?" "I''m going to your law firm now." Fifteen minutes later. Zhuo ran took out a piece of information and put it in front of Lawyer Wang. Lawyer Wang picked up the information and opened it. Will? Lawyer Wang looks at zhuoran in surprise. "I want to do it in the shortest possible time." Zhuo ran said calmly. Lawyer Wang is also a Mohist. Looking at the will, he felt uneasy. "In fact, there are many ways to go." "Prepare for the worst." "I see. I''ll draw up the document and sign it for you as soon as possible." "Good." "I''ll check the content first." Zhuo ran nodded his head lightly. "50% of all your property and future income will go to charity, 30% to your adoptive father zhuo''an, and 20% to Yu Fei. Yu Fei... " "This is a copy of her ID card. When I was alive, this will should not be disclosed to anyone. Especially Yu Fei here... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1630 Zhuo ran grew up in Mohism and devoted his whole life to it. However, as a lawyer of Mohism, Lawyer Wang has a clear understanding of Mohism''s assets. Zhuo Ran has a lot of property. Twenty percent of the property is also squandered in ten lives. Lawyer Wang did not expect that Zhuo ran would give such a large sum of property to this woman named Yu Fei. Lawyer Wang saw Yu Fei in MoZhuang. Yu Fei appeared in Mohist school as Gu Xiaoran''s aunt. Lawyer Wang didn''t pay much attention to Yu Fei. Seeing this will, he realized the importance of this woman. "I see. I''ll deal with it myself." **** worried about Mo Qing''s injury, Gu Xiaoran sent Yu Fei home and hurried back to the hospital, but did not dare to enter. He sent a text message to cheetah quietly, "king, did you sleep?" "I just took some medicine and went to sleep." Cheetah replied. Gu Xiaoran gently pushed the door of the ward open and looked inside. Sure enough, he saw Mo Qing lying on the bed motionless, while cheetah was sitting in the most inconspicuous corner playing with his mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, pushed the door of the ward open a little more, and walked in gently. The cheetah immediately got up and left. Gu Xiaoran dares to be alone with Mo Qing at this time. Seeing the cheetah leave, he wants to stop him, but he is afraid that he will wake up Mo Qing. He can only watch the cheetah leave. Gu Xiaoran stood in the same place for a while, feeling that Mo Qing''s breathing balance was slow. He should have fallen asleep before he crept to the bedside. I just hope that when he wakes up, he will forget about it. Just to the bedside, see Mo Qing suddenly opened his eyes, Gu Xiaoran was surprised, subconsciously want to run, but a step late, he grabbed the wrist, a pull her to his side, he would not want to bully the body to press her, clean action. Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw his fierce eyes close at hand. She is afraid to crack his wound, dare not struggle too much, "be careful of the wound." "Don''t move until you know I''m hurt." Gu Xiaoran was depressed. When did he become so shameless that he threatened her with the wound. "You don''t move, you let me go." He gave her a cold glance, and then he suddenly kisses her. With his big hand, he Yanks open her skirt, caresses her smooth skin, and hisses comfortably. But his comfortable touch made his desire stronger. These days, the accumulated bear fire ignited instantly. ¡°king¡­¡­¡± Ignoring her cry to stop him, he moved his lips to the side of her neck. At the same time, his hands were not free. He pulled off her clothes. The hot breath burned her skin. Gu Xiaoran turned his head and looked at the door How can this work! Now in broad daylight, I don''t know when doctors and nurses will come. In case of being seen by people coming in, I really don''t need to see people in this hospital in the future. "King, come on." Gu Xiaoran raised his hand to support his shoulder and tried to push his body away. But he did not budge. He did not hide the desire of Yanqing. He reached for her wrist, pulled the clothes stripped from her, wound her around neatly, and then tied her hands to the bed bar on the top of her head. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He earned money subconsciously, but he couldn''t let go of it anyway. Then he pulled away all the cloth from her, knelt down on the bed, glanced at her, and slowly took off his hospital uniform. PS: it''s too slow today. Good night ~ good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1631 Gu Xiaoran knew that what Yu Fei said today would stimulate the overlord. However, with a fluke mentality, she thought that he was injured, especially when his arm hurt blood vessels, so he should not dare to mess around. But now she knows that she is wrong. He doesn''t care about those injuries at all, just like the gunshot wound in the chest last time. He took care of her and wiped her dry. He has always been overbearing, but today he is too overbearing. Gu Xiaoran blushed at the thought of the sick room that might be pushed away at any time. "King, when you get better..." She tried to discuss with him and move this kind of thing to his home when he was discharged from hospital, but he buried his head and began to do whatever he wanted. There is a knock at the door. She was startled. Want to hide, but can''t earn his strength; want to scold, but afraid of angering him, he more disorderly. But he still ignore, his kiss a little bit moved down. Her face was red enough to bleed, and she was embarrassed and didn''t know what to do. The knock on the door stopped. The people outside didn''t come in, but they didn''t go away. They waited outside. Gu Xiaoran''s tight body is as sour as a big fight. But he tossed her with interest. Such ambiguous posture, such lingering means, let her simply can''t stand. Desire I hope layer upon layer superposition, like the tide, surging up, submerged all her mind. He took the phone from his pillow and pressed it to light up the screen. On the screen is the picture of the man named Rui who binds Xiaoshou to his bed to abuse. He raised his eyes and looked at her. As soon as he opened his mouth, there was a hint of coldness in his hoarse voice: "he is sexy, and his figure is better than mine?" She is shaking all over, just want to end this torture quickly, "just a few strokes of the figure, how can you have a charming sexual feeling, I just cater to my aunt, let her happy." Mo Qing listened to this words, the facial expression eased a bit, the hand strength a loose and let go of her. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief and immediately drew back. However, he was still not as fast as he was. Before he could catch his breath, he crushed him and knocked him in. He was determined to punish her, regardless of the severity, and devoured her like a beast going down the mountain without leaving any residue. Gu Xiaoran saw that he was coming. He was worried. "Do you want to crack the wound?" He lowered his head to bite her red lips, lowered his voice and said, "then you come." Gu Xiaoran knew that at this time, he would only be more ferocious, pretending to be pathetic, and whispered: "I have no strength..." He pinched her chin, forced her to look up, saw her cheeks flushed, knew she was pretending, and said: "move." He doted on her, loved her and connived at her. If she wants to go back to Yu''s, he will let her go back to Yu''s. He was afraid of her embarrassment, so he refused to touch her in the Yu family. She was not close to him, but she wanted to see the mess. It seems that he really touched her too little to let her go elsewhere. He couldn''t bear to fight against her. They haven''t been intimate for so many days. How dare she say she doesn''t have the strength to move! Gu Xiaoran was a little angry. There was someone outside the door, but he was kind to her. It was impossible for people outside the door not to hear such a big noise. Otherwise, people would not dare to come in even though they knocked at the door. I''ll go out later and tell others what to think of her? He just wants to be happy regardless of time and occasion. Why should he ask her to help? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1632 This bastard is so overbearing and shameless that he is unparalleled in the world. Gu Xiaoran thought more and more angrily, suddenly his legs wrapped around him, and he suddenly closed his abdomen. Mo Qing''s forehead was tight, and he wanted to quit, but it was too late, so he had to hoop her waist. Holding her arm in a slightly trembling, for a long time, just glared at her. His self-control has always been very strong. Although Gu Xiaoran wanted him to disarm as soon as possible, he didn''t expect to succeed in the sneak attack. I didn''t expect it to be. It seems that he''s really hard at this time. Looking at his cold face, Gu Xiaoran felt guilty and didn''t dare to look at him. Mo Qing threw away her clothes, but the flame in her eyes had not gone out. "Happy?" Gu Xiaoran looked at his nose and his heart. He didn''t dare to talk to him. He was afraid to offend him. He would do it again. Mo Qing looked at her pretending to be honest, hate teeth itch, suddenly hugged her, in her neck side hard bite. I really want to bite this motherfucker to death. "Pain Gu Xiaoran was pressed tightly by him, and her body was close to each other. The intimate touch made her tense and dare not move. Mo Qing let go and looked at her little red face up close. "I don''t want to touch you?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran did not dare to look at him. "Right and wrong!" Mo Qing''s tone was cold. He put his finger in her long hair and rubbed her smooth cheek with his thumb. If she would let him touch her, she would not do such a move to make him finish in an instant. "Why do you say I am right and wrong?" Gu Xiaoran is dying. "Do it again." Mo Qing arched his waist and was about to enter. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white with fright. He quickly wriggled and struggled to prevent him from succeeding. He took hold of her soft waist and held her firmly so that she could no longer move. Gu Xiaoran was worried. "Do you think I really don''t want to be close to you? I want to die, but now is really not the time, I am afraid you open the wound, causing massive bleeding. I don''t want the joy you risk your life for. Besides, there will be people coming at any time. They are so worried that they have no idea. " He is the most poisonous poppy in the world. She has already been poisoned by him. How could she not want him? But for her, his life is more important than -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- -- --. When she was three years old, she was with him. How many times did she miss the God of death? How difficult is it for them to live up to now? How much she wanted to live with him for a few more years. However, he ignored her painstaking care, only knew nonsense, did not know how worried she was, how scared she was. She thinks so, in the heart have a regiment of fire to jump up the head. However, he was hurt. She was angry, but she could not throw this fire at him in any case, so as not to blow him up. She didn''t know what to do. He looked at her red eyes, face slowly dignified, looked at her for a long time, only to see that she was angry with him. Can''t help but slightly Yang Yang delicate clean eyebrows, mouth slightly tilted, hook out a smile, pinched her face, "do not want to crack my wound, I lie down, you move above, not on the line?" Gu Xiaoran almost breathed out his old spirit. She and this overlord''s brain are not in the same line at all. "Don''t look at death like that. I won''t touch you any more." Mo Qing untied her clothes, held her down, pulled the quilt over, "sleepy, sleep." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1633 "There was a knock at the door just now." "No one will come in." Mo Qing hugs her, closes her eyes and caresses her Guangguo''s back. A woman is soft and smooth. He likes to hold her like this. Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood why there was a knock on the door before, but no one came in. It should be that he had explained in advance. Last night, I was afraid that the wound on Mo Qing''s arm would break. I stared at her all night. I didn''t dare to close my eyes at all. I was really sleepy. I closed my eyes too. After a while, I fell asleep. *** when Cheng Xiaoyue''s car passed an intersection, she saw the police checking the traffic. How about checking drunk driving in broad daylight? It''s not like that. In most cases, this is a big case. Cheng Xiaoyue''s car was also stopped. "Master, what are you looking for?" Cheng Xiaoyue puts down the window and asks the police standing outside. "Routine spot checks, your driver''s license." Cheng Xiaoyue takes out her driver''s license. The police looked at the driver''s license, opened the door and asked her to open the trunk to check it. Cheng Xiaoyue did it one by one. "Thank you for your cooperation. You can go now." The police returned her driver''s license. Cheng Xiaoyue was about to drive away when she saw a familiar policeman and said, "Ma Tao." "Cheng Xiaoyue." The policeman who called Ma Tao came over. When Ma Tao was in junior high school, he was a classmate with Mo Qing. Cheng Xiaoyue often went to see Mo Qing, so she naturally knew Ma Tao. "Is something wrong?" Cheng Xiaoyue asked in a low voice. "Search for missing children." "Whose child is lost, such a big battle." "Confidential, I can''t tell you. Where are you going? " "Working." "It''s a good time to start working." Ma Tao joked with a smile and looked at his busy colleagues, "I have to be busy. I''m free to chat." ¡°ok£¡¡± Cheng Xiaoyue drove the car away, but it didn''t go far, so she blocked it. She took out her mobile phone and called her agent, "brother Renjun, I''m in a traffic jam here." "These days, we check the car every day and there is a traffic jam everywhere. We have left ahead of time. You don''t have to come here." "Well, I''ll go back." Cheng Xiaoyue hangs up and looks at the policeman checking the car from the rearview mirror. It seems to be looking for Xiaohan. It''s not that there''s no news, it''s just that there''s no public information. Cheng Xiaoyue adjusted the front of the car and went home. Park the car, push the door open, "Mom, I''m back." There was no answer in the room. Cheng Xiaoyue locked the door, went to the door, the door was open, "Lao Lao." "Xiaoyue is back." Cheng Xiaoyue''s man came out of the kitchen with a kettle. "Laolao, it''s not about boiling water. Wait for us to come back to do it?" Cheng Xiaoyue immediately came forward to take the water pot. Lao Lao''s legs are not good, walking is not stable, and his eyes are not very visible. Boiling water is easy to burn, which is too dangerous. "There are guests at home." "Who is it?" Cheng Xiaoyue enters the living room. A woman with fashionable clothes and beautiful appearance is sitting on the sofa. It''s raining! "What are you doing here?" Cheng Xiaoyue was slightly frightened. "What do you say?" "Xiaoyue, make tea for the guests. Don''t just stand." Lao Lao said. "I see, Laolao, you go to rest." Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Lao Lao entering the inner room and then walks to Yu Ning with a kettle. Just close to Yu Ning, Yu Ning suddenly close. Cheng Xiaoyue doesn''t see how the other party moves. The kettle in her hand is in Yu Ning''s hand. The mouth of the kettle is facing her face. The heat from the mouth of the kettle makes her face hot and painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1634 As soon as the kettle tilts, the hot water will pour on her face. Cheng Xiaoyue turned white with fright. "I''m tired of breaking my business." Yu Ning looks at Cheng Xiaoyue. "I didn''t." "I dare not admit it." Cheng Xiaoyue saw that the mouth of the kettle tilted slightly toward her, and even said, "let''s go out to talk." Yu Ning coldly glanced at her for a while, then took the kettle away from Cheng Xiaoyue''s face and threw it on the table, "don''t play tricks with me." Cheng Xiaoyue''s feet softened and she sat down on the sofa. She took several breaths before she calmed down. Yu Ning picks up the bag and goes to the door gracefully. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Yu Ning''s back and takes a deep breath before she follows. Yu Ning''s car was parked outside the courtyard. When the driver saw the rain coming out, he immediately got off the car and opened the rear door. Yu Ning gets on the bus and looks at Cheng Xiaoyue. Cheng Xiaoyue got on the bus without hesitation. The door closes and the driver returns to the cab. "Cabernet Sauvignon." Yu Ning takes out a cigarette, lights it, takes a deep breath, and sprays it to Cheng Xiaoyue, "say it." Cheng Xiaoyue coughed, but she didn''t dare to express any dissatisfaction. "Cheng peini also knows that Tao Xia has got Mo Qing''s son." "So what?" "In Cheng peini''s opinion, it is more valuable to marry into Mohism than to please Cheng Guoliang. So, Cheng peini won''t give the little boy to Cheng Guoliang. She will certainly give the news of the little boy in Tao Xia''s hand to Mohist, so as to negotiate terms with Mohist. " "So?" "That''s why I put the news to Mohist before Cheng peini. In that case, Cheng peini will not get any benefits from Mohism. " "I don''t care how you fight with Cheng peini, but I can''t destroy my plan." "I didn''t break the plan, I pushed it forward." "The Mohist school knows that the child is with Tao Xia. Today they will find Tao Xia. Everything they have done in front of them is in vain. How dare you say it''s not to destroy the plan?" "Tao Xia knows that the Mohist school knows about this. She can only do one thing and send the child out as soon as possible. In that case, the child will not be in your hands." "What if she doesn''t?" "She wants Ganoderma lucidum, and you are the only one who can contact Cheng Guoliang. She has no choice." Yu Ning hears here, facial expression just relaxed a few, "say, what do you want." "I want the Cheng family." "The Cheng family is just a mess, not worth a few dollars." "That''s why I need sister Yu Ning''s help to make the Cheng family come alive, of course, after I got the Cheng family." "You are ambitious. But how can you replace Cheng Guoliang? " "I''ll listen to you more than Cheng Guoliang. Mo Qing and Cheng Guoliang have turned over. Cheng Guoliang has lost the pillar of Mohism. He''s just a wild dog without a master. He''s useless except biting people. And I You can get the trust of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. In addition, I will be xiaotianwang''s agent in the future... " "Mo Qing? He doesn''t even believe me. Will he believe you? " Yu Ning thinks that this woman is naive and ridiculous. "Maybe he doesn''t believe anyone, but at least he won''t guard against me." "Forget it. I''ll talk about it later. If you do what you should do well, it will be good for you." "Yes." Cheng Xiaoyue didn''t get the promise she wanted, but she didn''t show her disappointment. Yu Ning took out a photo, "you and Gu Xiaoran are best friends. You should know this woman." "Yu Fang, Gu Xiaoran''s foster mother." *** PS: recommend friends'' new books. Book title: President, bad love Author: Fang Huanhuan Introduction: she was pressed on the dining table, shocked and embarrassed: "no! So many people are watching! " He raised his hand: "clear up!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1635 "Has she ever contacted Gu Xiaoran or Gu Tianlei in recent years?" "No "Are you sure?" "Confirm." "I want you to do something." "What''s the matter?" "If this woman appears near Gu Xiaoran or Gu Tianlei, let me know immediately." "Good." "Get out of the car." The driver stopped the car and let Cheng Xiaoyue off. As the car slides into the driveway, Yu Ning looks at Cheng Xiaoyue standing on the side of the road, with a sneer of disdain on her lips. The driver asked, "why do you use this girl, miss?" "When she was 13 years old, she went to Thailand to look for Cheng Guoliang. She hated Cheng Guoliang and didn''t have anything to do with him. In private, however, he made an agreement with Cheng Guoliang to handle affairs for him. For so many years, he didn''t notice anything. She met me once in Thailand and remembered me. I just showed my face in Mohist School and she could find me. It can be seen that this girl''s scheming is not simple. " "She''s doing something for Cheng Guoliang, but she''s secretly taking refuge with Miss Cheng. She''s ambitious to replace Cheng Guoliang." "Ambition leads to desire, and desire leads to control. Cheng Guoliang has lost his status in Mohism, and has indeed become a lost dog. And although Cheng Xiaoyue doesn''t have Cheng Guoliang''s ability, her position is good. She has Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei around her, and she can get close to Mo Qing. " "Such a thoughtful woman, I''m afraid she''ll bite the young lady back." "Since I have a dog, I naturally know how to prevent it from biting me." "I see." "We must find Yu Fang as soon as possible and get rid of her." "Yes." Cabernet Sauvignon villa. Rain congealed into the villa and asked the servant, "where is general Nava?" "In the study, I''ll help the young lady report." Said the servant. "No, I''ll go myself." Yu Ning takes off her fur cape, revealing her tight skirt. Fiery red skirt tightly wrapped her delicate curve, as sexy and enchanting as Mermaid. Yu Ning went to the door of the study and pulled the quilt skirt down again to make her look more sexy. Then she knocked on the door of the study. "Come in." Nava''s voice came from the door. Yu Ning pushed the door in, and saw Nava sitting behind the desk, legs up on the table, is closing his eyes. Yu Ning walks over, lifts up her skirt and straddles him. Nava opened his eyes and looked at her. Yu Ning leans down and kisses him. At the same time, she goes to untie the belt of his uniform. Nava still doesn''t move. She looks at the notebook beside her. On the screen is a picture of Gu Xiaoran. Let her please him He stares at the screen, imagining that the woman who pleases him is Gu Xiaoran, and the man''s desire is instantly teased Afterwards, Yu Ning panted on him, glanced at the screen of his notebook, and said dissatisfied: "am I not as beautiful as her?" Nava raised Yu Ning''s chin, "in terms of beauty, you are no worse than her, but..." "But what?" Yu Ning doesn''t care about Nava, but as a woman, she still feels uncomfortable when she hears such words. Instead of answering Yu Ning directly, Nava reached across the touch pad of his notebook and turned out a series of photos. Dead bodies all over the place "This is a picture of Han family village being destroyed. Do you know who did it?" "How do I know?" Yu Ning frowns. It''s a bit of a drag to see this thing after I do it. "From the photos, it''s two people''s handwriting, and these two people are our acquaintances -- Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1636 "So what?" Yu Ning has checked Han Jiacun''s affairs and studied who did it. All kinds of traces are really like Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Nava stroked her satin skin, but in her mind came the figure of Gu Xiaoran Miaoman. Her hot figure, wrapped in a pure mask, was so attractive. "You''re like a female wolf dog. You''re cruel, beautiful and cruel. But Qiqi is a little wolf cub. When she looks at you, her eyes are innocent and lovely. But she is the real wolf. When she shows her fangs and claws, she is more cruel and ferocious than you. She can tear up the prey continuously. That''s a wild force that women don''t have. Such a woman is what I want. " "It''s a good letter." Yu Ning pushes away Nawa, comes down from him, arranges his skirt, picks up the cigarette on the table and lights one. Nava put his arms around her waist, took her back to his arms, looked at her closely, and suddenly laughed, "dare you say that when I do it with you, I don''t think about Moqing?" "I like a man who has good Kung Fu in bed. I haven''t done anything with him. Why think about him?" Nava drew a cigarette from her finger and took a puff. "Come on, what are you looking for?" "If I want to do it with you, I''ll come." "That''s all?" "What else do you think?" "Then let''s go on." "I''m not interested." "I''m interested." Nava holds Yu Ning horizontally and walks to the sofa. Yu Ning put her arm around Nawa''s neck and said, "help me take someone to Myanmar." "Who?" "Don''t ask who it is, just take it away for me." The flight, as long as Xiaohan appears, will be discovered by Mohist, but Nawa takes a special plane, does not need security check, gets on the plane from the VIP channel, takes a child, no one will know. "I knew you wouldn''t be in my bed for nothing." "I took it as your promise." "No problem." Yu Ning tightens his arm and pulls him to himself. Yu Ning''s mobile phone rings. Yu Ning glances at the mobile phone number and gently pushes away Nava. "What''s the situation?" "Something happened to Tao Xia." Feng Ma''s voice came from across the phone. "What''s the matter?" "Taken away by the police." "And the child?" "It''s like it''s hidden." "Where are you hiding?" "I don''t know." "When she comes back, you show her your identity and ask her to give you the baby. I''ll tell you where to send the baby when it gets there. " "Yes. But what if she is found out and can''t come back? " "Tao Xia is not so stupid. The police can''t ask anything." Yu Ning hangs up and breathes a sigh. Cheng Xiaoyue''s move is really cruel. *** Cheng peini looks very smart. I drove to Mo Zhenzhong''s villa. When I got to the villa, a team of police cars drove by. Cheng peini had a subconscious look when she was passing by the police car. Tao Xia? Penny Cheng gasped. What''s going on? How did she get caught? Is it the identity of the killer or the kidnapping of Xiaohan? Cheng peini''s heart is full of ups and downs. If the kidnapping happened, Tao Xia would be in trouble if she confessed. Cheng peini immediately gave up going to Mo Zhenzhong. Instead, she pulled over to the side of the road and called the police familiar with the police station to ask for information. "Xiaojing, Chanel has a new perfume on sale. It''s a limited edition. I bought you a bottle." PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1637 "What a good idea. Besides, you can''t get a salary for nothing." The person in the police station, who is not a human spirit, a person who usually doesn''t have much contact with, suddenly called her and said that gift giving must have a purpose, "well, if you have anything to do with me, just say it straight, I can help you naturally help you." "A person I know is Tao Xia. Can you ask her what she has done?" "Tao Xia? I haven''t heard of this man''s case. " "But I saw her caught in the police car." "Getting on a police car may not be a crime. Sometimes, it is necessary to go to the police station to cooperate with the investigation." "That is to say, Tao Xia didn''t commit a crime?" "Well, I''m not sure. It''s not my case, and I haven''t heard of this man." Cheng peini hung up the phone and was a little settled. Although Liang Jing didn''t have much contact with her, she was bribed by her father before. Although Liang Jing didn''t directly tell her about Tao Xia, she actually told her the answer. Tao Xia took it back, just to cooperate with the investigation, that is to say, it has not really been exposed. But it''s a mistake to be taken to the police station. Cheng peini originally wanted to go to Mo Zhenzhong, taking Xiaohan''s whereabouts as bait, forcing Mo Zhenzhong to drive Gu Xiaoran out of the Mohist school. Now I don''t know what''s wrong with Tao Xia. If I act rashly now, I''m afraid it will be self defeating. Cheng peini gives up going to Mo Zhenzhong''s villa, and the car turns around and goes to Tao Xia''s residence. She cooperates with Tao Xia. In order to avoid suspicion, she has been avoiding direct contact with Tao Xia these days. However, when Tao Xia enters the police station, she is really upset. Feng Ma opens the door and sees Cheng peini standing outside. She is stunned. Cheng peini took a look at Feng Ma and walked in, pretending that she didn''t know that Tao Xia was arrested. "Where''s Tao Xia?" "Miss has not come back yet." Feng Ma followed Cheng peini carefully. When Cheng peini walks into the living room, she sees Tingting practicing the piano. Beside the piano sits a woman in her twenties. Looking at mother Feng, "this is..." "Her name is Liu Hong. She is Tingting''s teacher." Feng Ma''s face was expressionless, but a touch of hate flashed through her eyes. Tingting surgery that day, her grandson had an accident, and she has been unable to contact Tao Xia, so left the hospital, she went to see the grandson, and so on grandson is OK, rushed back, but she arrived at the hospital, Tingting has been in the operation. She knew it was bad. Sure enough, Tao Xia came back and immediately asked her why she left Tingting alone in the hospital when she was ill. She confessed to Tao Xia about her grandson''s fall. Although she knew it was not convincing to Tao Xia, she had no reason to explain it. Just at that time, Tingting woke up. Because Tingting grew up with her and couldn''t leave her, Tao Xia was angry and didn''t care about her. However, from that day on, I no longer trust her. That day, I called Tingting''s piano teacher Liu Hong to stay with Tingting for 24 hours. At that moment, she knew that Liu Hong was Tao Xia''s person. Tingting looks back at Cheng peini and stops practicing. Cheng peini glanced around, eyes fell on Tingting, "Tingting, practicing the piano?" Tingting sees Cheng peini talking to her mother and nods. "Do you usually just stay at home with mother Feng and have no children to play with?" Tingting nodded. Cheng peini no longer pays attention to Tingting and says to Feng Ma, "Tao Xia, come back and ask her to call me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1638 "Yes." Feng Ma agreed. Cheng peini walked out of the villa with a gloomy face. Since there are other people here, Xiaohan will not hide here. Besides, if Xiaohan is here, when she asks Tingting if she doesn''t have children to play with, Tingting should say yes. In this way, Xiaohan should be hidden by Tao Xia in other places. If she can''t find Xiaohan, she doesn''t have the chips to negotiate with Mo Zhenzhong. Damn it. Penny Cheng gritted her teeth with hatred. We have to find out the little Han first. **** Gu Xiaoran pushed open his notebook and rubbed his forehead. The organization retired and deleted all the previous personnel information. There is no information about Yu Fang. Mo Qing, who is using her notebook to handle official business, looks up and says to her, "it''s better to see her and see her now than to check the previous information." Gu Xiaoran took a breath. Yes, people will change because of environmental changes. How it used to be doesn''t mean how it is now. "I''ll go back when you''re better." "My injury is all right, but I''ll stay here and steal for a few days." Mo Qing was hospitalized just to let some people relax their vigilance and act recklessly. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. It''s a strange phone. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and answered the phone, "Hello, who''s calling, please?" "Xiao ran." Gu Xiaoran heard the voice, the whole person froze, "Mom..." Mo Qing, who is about to bow his head and continue to work, suddenly raises his head and looks back at Gu Xiaoran. "Xiao ran, let''s meet." "When?" "Are you free now?" Gu Xiaoran takes a look at Mo Qing. Mo Qing nods her head and indicates that he is OK, so that she doesn''t care about him. "Yes. Where shall we meet? " "It''s near the noodle shop. I''ll have my cell phone on. You can find me, but don''t call." "I see." Gu Xiaoran hung up and said, "I want to go out." "Cheetah will follow you." "The cheetah is gone. What do you do?" Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fang have not seen each other for many years. Yu Fang pretends to be aunt Xiao and has been in Seoul, but does not contact her family. There must be something wrong with it. This is not a time of willfulness. Safety comes first. But Mo Qing has injuries and can''t fight. Although this is a hospital, there are some things that can''t be prevented. "If not, I''ll send someone over again. When someone comes, I''ll go." "Zhuo ran should be here soon." Gu Xiaoran was just about to say that she would wait until Zhuo ran arrived. Zhuo ran pushed the door in. "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran felt that the atmosphere was not right. "I have something to go out." "Well, I have nothing to do today. I will stay here all the time." Zhuo ran nodded his head. "OK, I''ll go." Cheetah doesn''t have to wait for Gu Xiaoran to say hello, but as soon as she gets out of the hospital, the figure of cheetah hides in the crowd. Gu Xiaoran drove to a big nearby, parked the car, and then turned on the mobile phone tracking, looking for the mobile phone signal Yu Fanggang had just called, tracking her location. The result goes to the nearby supermarket gate, the supermarket opposite alley enters is the vegetable market. College students of university a often go shopping in this supermarket, and aunt Xiao also goes shopping in the vegetable market every day, so it can be a "coincidence" to meet her in this place, and it''s normal to have a chat by the way. Gu Xiaoran sees Yu Fang and asks her to come here. His intuition is that Yu Fang is being watched. PS: today''s daughter''s school Christmas activities, parents have to accompany, home too tired, can''t code what words, this article has been written for several months, did not rest, girls as if I had a day off today. Good night, normal update tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1639 Gu Xiaoran went to the supermarket and saw aunt Xiao sitting on the chair at the door of the supermarket resting with a big bag of noodles and a big bag of vegetables at her feet. "Aunt Xiao, do you carry so many things by yourself?" "Aunt Xiao" smiles at her and makes a gesture with her hand, "business is good today. There are not many ingredients left in the morning, so I came out to buy some..." "Aunt Xiao, it''s too heavy for you to screw so many things on your own. You wait for me here. I''ll go shopping and take you back." Aunt Xiao nodded and gestured, "thank you!" Gu Xiaoran smiles, but there is a touch of bitterness in his eyes. If aunt Xiao is really the adoptive mother Yu Fang, she is as smart and cautious as before. This hour is not a meal time. If you go to the noodle shop to find her, it''s easy to attract people''s attention. When it''s time to eat, there are many people in the noodle shop, so they have no chance to say anything. If you ask her to meet someone else, if someone is watching her, she will not be found. Now, "aunt Xiao" is wringing so many things. As a familiar customer of the noodle shop, it''s natural for her to help her get things and give them to her. In this way, she has a chance to talk to Aunt Xiao and is not suspected. Aunt Xiao is a mute. She can''t talk to her on the road, and she can''t talk in dumb. On the way back, they don''t talk either. The adoptive mother is very smart. Since she has called, she must have made arrangements. Gu Xiaoran is not in a hurry to speak first. Back to the noodle shop. Gu Xiaoran put down the dishes. "Aunt Xiao" gestured, "tired, you have a rest first, I''ll pour you a glass of water." "Good." Gu Xiaoran agreed with a smile. At this time, a luxury car stopped at the door, the window rolled down, "Xiao Ying!" Gu Xiaoran and aunt Xiao looked at the car together. In the back of the car sat a man in his forties. He was plain looking but well dressed. Although he had a smile on his face, Gu Xiaoran felt that he was used to it. The middle-aged man saw Gu Xiaoran from above. Gu Xiaoran didn''t recognize the man, and didn''t react. He just looked at the middle-aged man with a friendly face. But aunt Xiao froze and turned pale. Gu Xiaoran noticed that "aunt Xiao" was different. He inadvertently stepped forward without any expression on his face, but he protected "aunt Xiao" behind him without any trace. It seems that the middle-aged man doesn''t mean to chat up Gu Xiaoran. He smiles at her and turns his eyes to Aunt Xiao. "Xiao Ying, I didn''t expect to see you here. It''s so nice." Gu Xiaoran saw him shout out the name of "aunt Xiao", and his face was not as happy as he pretended. It seemed that he was really someone that Aunt Xiao knew. In the twinkling of an eye, aunt Xiao''s face had returned to normal, and she made a sign, "mistakenly, sir." Then he turned away and poured the water. "Xiao Ying, these days, he''s hard to find, and he''s hard to think about. He''s completely broken, and I can''t stand it any more. If you have any misunderstandings and difficulties, why don''t you explain them clearly? With his affection for you, how can you not make decisions for you. It''s not the best way for you to hide. Besides, your daughter is getting married. Do you really have the heart to ignore her? " Gu Xiaoran was shocked. The real aunt Xiao was Xiao Ying. She didn''t know who the man said he was. But at Xiao Ying''s age, if her daughter could get married, she would be at least 20 years old. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1640 No matter how "aunt Xiao" denies it, the other party still insists on it. It can be seen that she was very familiar with "aunt Xiao" before. It''s not allowed to get married and have children in the organization. How could Xiao Ying have such a big daughter? Gu Xiaoran was confused and looked at "aunt Xiao.". Aunt Xiao''s brow was locked, and a chill came to her eyes. Her brow wrinkled, showing that the appearance of this person made her very uncomfortable. However, Gu Xiaoran did not know who this person was, nor did he know the entanglement between them. Besides, her superficial relationship with aunt Xiao was not good enough to interfere in other people''s private lives. It''s not easy to ask questions. Stand aside and let aunt Xiao decide for herself. Adoptive mother Yu Fang is a very smart person. If she doesn''t want to pay attention to this, she will find a way to get rid of it. ¡¯Aunt Xiao regained her composure. He should have noticed something before he came in person. She has no chance to say anything to Xiao ran today. He closed his ears and turned his head to make a gesture to Gu Xiaoran, "I have something to go out for a while." Seeing that "aunt Xiao" didn''t mean to let her wait, Gu Xiaoran knew that today''s talks were over. But there was an uncomfortable feeling all over the person. What''s more, from Aunt Xiao''s reaction just now, she doesn''t want to see this person. Gu Xiaoran is not sure to give aunt Xiao to this man, but she has no excuse to follow. Aunt Xiao patted Gu Xiaoran''s hand and said, "thank you today. Next time you come to have noodles, it''s my treat." Gu Xiaoran took a look at the man in the car, who always gave her an uncomfortable feeling and asked in a low voice, "do you know him?" "Aunt Xiao" gestured, "he is my husband''s friend." Although Gu Xiaoran was full of doubts, if he continued to ask, people would be suspicious and nodded, "aunt Xiao, I went back." Aunt Xiao nodded, watched Gu Xiaoran leave, and then turned to close the shop. The eyes of the man in the car had been standing on Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran felt very uncomfortable to be looked at with such eyes. It was as if the man was going to peel her off and look at her carefully. He couldn''t help frowning. Put your hand in your pocket and quickly press the phone button to send a short message to Aunt Xiao. Aunt Xiao''s mobile phone vibrated. As she closed the door and turned her back to the car, she quietly read the text message on the mobile phone, which was sent by Gu Xiaoran. "If there is danger, press any key twice." After reading the text message, aunt Xiao knew that Gu Xiaoran was worried about her. She was so warm that she deleted the text message, put away her mobile phone and locked the door. The driver gets out of the car and opens the back door. "Aunt Xiao" stood under the car and hesitated not to get on. "If you have anything to say, just find a place nearby and say it." The man is a little displeased, "even if you have to get on the bus to find a place, do you want me to walk over?" "I can walk over." Aunt Xiao hung her head slightly. The man sank his face, "Yu Fang, don''t toast, don''t eat, eat wine." Aunt Xiao is Yu Fang whom Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei have been looking for. Yu Fang saw the man call out his name directly, knew that the other party''s endurance had come to an end, and had to get on the car. The driver closes the door and returns to the cab. After Gu Xiaoran turned his back to the car, he took out his mobile phone and intruded into aunt Xiao''s mobile phone system. By changing aunt Xiao''s mobile phone, two arbitrary keys would automatically connect her mobile phone and let her know that Aunt Xiao was in danger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1641 In order to invade aunt Xiao''s mobile phone, Gu Xiaoran walked very slowly. The man turned his head and looked at Gu Xiaoran''s back. After a long time, he took back his sight. "This girl didn''t see it for long, she was beautiful again. And more and more like her mother, looking at her from a distance today, I have that moment, as if I saw Miao Junlan. " Yu Fang face cold down, "you don''t make her idea." The man laughed with disapproval, "I just saw her grow smart and lovely at the beginning. After two years, she must be a beauty. You don''t care about the difference and Gu Zhengrong, and get her out of the orphanage." Yu Fang said coldly: "one of your beauties, let Xu Honghai stare at her. Fortunately, she has a big life. She was not killed in that ghost place." The man pulled the corners of his mouth, showing a smile of indifference, "with Gu QingChu''s ability, if you want to protect her, who can move her? When Xu Honghai did that to her, Gu QingChu didn''t show up. Why do you say? " "I don''t know." "He doesn''t want this daughter at all. Since he doesn''t want it, I want it. " "Han Jinbiao, you don''t want to marry her to your son again." Yu Fang''s face turned pale and her eyes were filled with hatred and anger. "I don''t want to marry her to my son anymore." "What do you want to do?" "I''ve been short of women lately." "Don''t touch her with your dirty hands." Han Jinbiao snorted and said coldly, "I know you can''t look up to me, but if you look down on me again, don''t you still have to beg me?" "If you want me to help you change your face, don''t make a bad idea." Yu Fang''s hands on both sides almost dug into the seat beside him. "If I don''t touch her, you can fill the vacancy for me." Han Jinbiao''s eyes half narrowed, locking Yu Fang''s pale face, suddenly grabbing Yu Fang''s wrist and pulling her over. Yu Fang fell on his chest with his strength, but before he could resist, her chin was clamped by his other hand, forcing her to look directly into his eyes. He flashed a trace of Yin Li in his eyes, "Yu Fang, you can really build anything for Gu QingChu. In order to find his daughter, he married his servant and took care of his family. You think that if you save Gu Xiaoran, Gu QingChu will appreciate you and marry you. I tell you, don''t be paranoid. No matter how much you do for him, he is not interested in you. Oh, by the way, you dare not let him know that you are interested in him. You are afraid that he will let you go if he knows you have an idea about her. It''s said that women are like tigers at 30 and wolves at 40. You''re as old as wolves, but you don''t even have a man around you. Tut Tut, it''s so pitiful. Let me feed you. " "You let me go." Yu Fang''s eyes showed panic and fear, struggling desperately. "When Gu QingChu was infected with the virus, you begged me to go to Guandou to get the antidote, but you promised me to play with you as I wanted. You forget, he gave his antidote to Mo Qing, what he looked like when he poisoned his hair. Do you still want to see him have no antidote when he has an attack? " Yu Fang stopped struggling. At that time, Gu QingChu also carried out the task of destroying the virus base. He successfully completed the task, but he was infected with the virus. She was good at medicine, but she didn''t know about the virus, and she couldn''t do anything about it. Han Jinbiao finds her and says that he has a way to detoxify and help her save Gu QingChu, but only if she becomes his dog and lets him do whatever he wants. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1642 At that time, Gu QingChu would be executed on the spot and buried once the organization found out about the virus. She had no choice but to agree to Han Jinbiao''s terms. Han Jinbiao helps her get the antidote and suppresses Gu QingChu''s virus, so she becomes Han Jinbiao''s dog She just picked out some unimportant news to sell to Han Jinbiao. Because any information in the organization is strictly blocked, Han Jinbiao is dissatisfied with the irrelevant information, but he has no way to know more information, so he has no way to take her. However, although Gu QingChu destroyed the virus test base, he was transferred by Guandou ahead of time. Later, Guandou set up a virus test base in another place. Finally, in King, he received the same task as Gu QingChu, and repeated what Gu QingChu had experienced in that year. Gu QingChu couldn''t bear to watch Mo Qing die, so he gave Mo Qing his antidote. In fact, at that time, it was almost time for him to have a virus attack. Mo Qing is well, but a few days later, he has no exception to attack. Looking at his painful appearance, she had to ask Han Jinbiao again. Han Jinbiao agreed to give her medicine, but she was killed. After the virus in Gu QingChu''s body was suppressed, she began to suspect the source of the antidote in her hand. She could only tell him that it was the antidote obtained by selling information to Han Jinbiao. After hearing this, he slapped her in the face. It was the first time he hit her. She knew that he hated her for selling news. Once the news was known, she would die. But do not regret, even if it is against the current of time, again, she will choose like this. They are just machines that carry out tasks, and they have nothing to do with that organization. In that place, all she cared about was him. Now Gu QingChu himself has a way to get the antidote. She doesn''t need to come forward, but the transaction between her and Han Jinbiao was like a lock. "Don''t think that if Ethiopia finds the source of the virus, he can get rid of it. I tell you, they can''t solve it. Gu QingChu has to rely on my antidote. " Yu Fang was silent. Han Jinbiao suddenly turned over, pressed Yu Fang under her body and put her hand into her clothes. "It''s disgusting to look at your dead face. But this body is more soft and attractive. " Yu Fang was so shy and angry that she wanted to die and pushed him hard. Han Jinbiao pressed her more tightly and came out empty handed to untie her clothes. Yu Fang''s plump body, like sheep''s fat, was shaking before his eyes. Han Jinbiao''s eyes are full of greed and desire. He has seen a little bit of Yu Fangmei''s body. He was excited to think that what Yu Fang liked was Gu QingChu, but he had to submit to him. The carriage was still moving forward, but he couldn''t bear it. He slightly stood up and untied his belt. Suddenly he saw Yu Fang biting her tongue and quickly pinching her chin. Moriran said, "I heard that Gu Xiaoran is especially protective of you as a foster mother. If you are not honest and obedient, it''s not you but her under me. She must be willing to please me in bed for the sake of her mother. Also, Gu Tianlei has been looking for you. If Gu Tianlei saw his missing mother die under a man, what would he do? " "You beast." Yu Fang was so angry that she couldn''t help crying. PS: Merry Christmas, thank you for your reward! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1643 Han Jinbiao''s face suddenly cooled down, "you say, if Gu QingChu knew that you had got the antidote under me like this, would he take the antidote when the virus broke out in the future?" Yu Fang shivered and clenched her lips. Now Han Jinbiao is no longer a person who was chased and killed in the past and had no place to hide. In order to survive, he can swallow his anger. He has regained his power. Although he is squeezed by Mo Qing in business, his black power is still there. She is Gu QingChu''s shadow, grew up with him, he has no love for her, but has the friendship of life and death. If Gu QingChu knew that Han Jinbiao had killed her because of the antidote, he would never stop using those antidotes, and he would certainly find a way to get rid of Han Jinbiao. Although he has a high position in the army, many people are eyeing him and want to get rid of him. Yu Ning''s boss is one of them. Yu Ning and Han Jinbiao are brothers and sisters. If Han Jinbiao has something to do, Yu Ning will know that she will investigate from Han Jinbiao, and it is very likely that she will find out that Gu QingChu also has a virus. Then the matter that Gu QingChu concealed in those years will be exposed, and the consequences will be unimaginable. Yu Fang knows these interests well, scolds is scolds, but does not dare to resist too much, trembling leg is forced to separate, dry body suddenly a pain. Tears slip down silently, and she hates the animals who indulge in her. Han Jinbiao looked at the mediocre face of the 40 year old woman in front of him and frowned in disgust. "It''s disgusting to wear a dead man''s face." "You look at my face and think of the way she looked when you strangled her, are you afraid? When she died, she was staring at you all the time. Her eyes were so big... " Han Jinbiao pinched her jaw and looked at her sarcastically, "then you just look at me. How can you look at this face and make you die?". Your body is soft when you touch it. It can make men comfortable. It''s a pity that Gu QingChu didn''t taste such a good thing. " Yu Fang clenched her teeth and stopped talking. "Your sister''s figure is very similar to you. That waist is really ecstatic. I don''t know how she tastes." Yu Fang changed face, "you promised me not to touch my family." Yu Fei is not like Gu Xiaoran. She grows up in that place. She is simple and weak. If Han Jinbiao attacks Yu Fei, Yu Fei may fall into the tiger''s mouth and become his plaything. "It depends on whether you listen." Yu Fang took a deep breath and said coldly, "I can obey you later, but I have conditions." Han Jinbiao stopped, "what conditions?" He can force her this time, but she pretends to be Xiao Ying, who is mo Qing''s person. He doesn''t usually want to get close to her. He can get close to her. "First, we should never let anyone know about the affairs between us, especially Gu QingChu; second, you should never move my family, including Gu Tianlei, or try to make plans for my sister and daughter. I want their wives to marry husband and have children happily." Han Jinbiao did not want to think, "I promise you." He is in the mood, and he doesn''t want to lose his interest. Besides, although he hates Gu QingChu, fighting with Gu QingChu is a losing situation. Now Mo Qing and Zhuo ran have given him a headache. When he''s not here, he''ll have another branch. Yu Fang slowly closed her eyes, and her ears were filled with breath of disgust. She had nothing to do then, and now she has nothing to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1644 Yu Fang lay on the chair as a dead man, and let his body be severely ravaged. After hiding for so long, I can''t escape. Since he can''t escape, he can only think of a way slowly. At least he doesn''t have to worry about Yu Fei''s idea for the time being. As for her It''s not a clean body. What else can we cherish? As long as we can keep the people we want to keep, everything doesn''t matter. Time seems to have been a lifetime so long, Han Jinbiao finally like a dead dog lying on her body breathing. If you don''t worry about Mo Qing, it would be a great pleasure to keep her around and enjoy her all the time. Yu Fang pushed him away in disgust, carefully dressed and gathered his hair, so as not to get out of the car later and be seen strange. He said coldly, "remember what you said." Han Jinbiao just got satisfied, just in the right mood, pinched her chin, put her mouth together, and wanted to kiss her mouth. Yu Fang averted, "it''s time for me to do business." Han Jinbiao twisted his eyebrows, secretly scolded Yu Fang, let go of Yu Fang, slowly put on his clothes, "later, I''ll find you, you can''t refuse to come, otherwise..." "I can keep my word." "By the way, Mo Qing is in hospital. Gu Xiaoran should be in the hospital. Why did he come here all of a sudden?" "I don''t know why, I also met by accident." "What a coincidence." "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me." "I''ve seen this one by Gu Xiaoran. You can change it for me. In the evening, I''ll wait for you in the old place." "I can''t go today." "Tomorrow, then." Yu Fang can only promise. *** Zhuo ran handed Mo Qing a stack of detailed tracking reports about Xiao Ying, "see if there are any problems." Mo Qing page by page, tracking report, all normal, there is no wrong. Xiao Ying has never been where she shouldn''t have been. Her life is simple and she is very successful. "There''s only one possibility. Something happened when she was resting at night. But disguises her personnel to lurk in her residence first, only then can seamlessly connect "Even so, we have to deal with the bodies." Mo Qing and Zhuo ran took a look at each other and got the answer at the same time. "The corpse can only be disposed of on the spot. According to this, it is very likely that it was buried in the yard." Zhuo ran frowned, "however, if you go to dig the corpse now, you will scare the snake." If so, the person who pretends to be Xiao Ying will have a big problem. Mo Qing nodded. If the yard moves, it will be found. If Han Jinbiao receives the news, he may run away. "this person does not know how many Han Jinbiao''s Eyeliner around, we are in Ming, they are in the dark, if she suddenly appeared around strangers, the other will be aware of. If you want to stare at her, you have to do something else. " Zhuo ran said. "There''s a boutique across from Xiao''s noodle shop, which will expire soon. I''ll let someone rent it, and you''ll arrange for someone to decorate it." Mo Qing said. "It''s a way." The new boss and the new decoration can''t be more normal. Although the other party will certainly send people to watch the new boss and staff, it will affect them to watch "aunt Xiao". "If she was Han Jinbiao''s man, why did she want to see Xiao ran?" "Because Xiao ran knew her identity." "Is Xiao ran in danger?" "No, if she is really Yu Fang, she won''t hurt Gu Xiaoran." Yu Fang can do anything to Gu QingChu, of course, will not hurt Gu QingChu''s daughter. Zhuo ran didn''t know Yu Fang''s character, but cheetah followed him. If the other side attacked Xiao ran, cheetah would do it. PS: the foreshadowing of Shun these days involves a lot of interpersonal relationships. It''s quite complicated, so the writing is also very slow. Girls should pay attention to it when they read it, otherwise they may not understand it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1645 Gu Xiaoran left the noodle shop and looked at the time. There is an elective course this afternoon. She was afraid of being stared at Yu Fangren and saw something strange. Instead of going directly back to the hospital, she went back to school to take elective courses. After entering the class, I saw Miao Zhining sitting in his usual seat, and there was an empty seat beside him as always. Miao Zhining saw Gu Xiaoran and was immediately stunned. Gu Xiaoran has missed many elective courses. But he still does not miss a lesson, he hopes to see her come to class. He knew that she had asked for leave and still came when she took elective courses. He didn''t expect to see Gu Xiaoran today. He just had a habit of coming to class. Unexpectedly, I saw Gu Xiaoran unexpectedly. He looked at Gu Xiaoran who walked into the classroom and forgot to take his eyes back for a moment. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and came to him, "is there anyone here?" "No Miao Zhining comes back and lets go. Gu Xiaoran sat down beside him. It''s ten minutes before class. She opened the book and read the contents of the absent classes. Miao Zhining looked at her, hesitated for a moment, took out a few pieces of notepaper full of words from his notebook, and pushed them to her. Gu Xiaoran picked up the stack of notepaper, found that she did not come to class, all of which had been recorded in detail, and turned to Miao Zhining in bewilderment. Miao Zhining''s eyes flashed a touch of discomfort. He coughed softly to cover up the discomfort. "Note, I copied it for you." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran gave him a smile and looked down. Miao Zhining was relieved to see that she didn''t return it to him. Suddenly Gu Xiaoran asked in a low voice, "how is my sister living in the Miao family?" Miao Zhining was shocked and looked at her quickly. Seeing her calm on the surface, she seemed to ask casually, but her thick long eyelashes trembled slightly, revealing her mind. She was very concerned about this problem. "She''s not like you." "What do you say?" "Your thorn is standing outside, and she is wrapped in cotton. On the surface, she is friendly, but the person who pinches her deliberately will be pricked." Gu Xiaoran smiles. When Xiao Pian was in Mohist school, was it the same. "Have you ever been stabbed?" "I don''t talk to her. Why does she stab me?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised that Miao Zhining and Xiao Pian both lived in the old house of Miao family. They couldn''t even talk? But the Miao people, she is not easy to ask. Miao Zhining looked at her, "will you go back to the Miao family?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head. "Because I''m getting married?" "No "Then why don''t you come back?" "Why did you suddenly ask me this question?" Miao Zhining was silent. He occasionally meets Xiao pian in his old house. Looking at Xiao Pian who looks exactly like Gu Xiaoran, he can''t help but wonder if Gu Xiaoran would live here if he came back to the Miao family. Then, can he meet her from time to time just like he met Xiao Pian. "By the way, I haven''t heard from mu Qiubai for a long time. How is he recently?" "He''s in hospital." "Is he ill?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. During this period, mu Qiubai didn''t even give her a phone call. She called mu Qiubai twice and turned it off. People who often go out to work and fly around also turn it off. So she didn''t think much about it and didn''t have anything important. So she didn''t call mu Qiubai again after she turned it off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1646 "Have you ever heard of the legend of the master of Mujia?" "Yes, I have." Many lands in Seoul belong to the Mu family, and the Mu family still has the manor. There are many legends about the Mu family among the people. As long as people stay in Seoul for a long time, they will hear the legend of MUJIAZHUANG. Mu family is the former royal orthodox blood, royal, every generation of emperors are stepping on the blood to sit on the throne. Too many people, cursed. Therefore, the descendants of Mu family are short-lived. Although it''s just a legend, the life of every generation of Mu family is not long. At that time, mu Qiubai joked with her half truely and asked her to be the master mother of Mu family village. Mu Qiubai said at that time that he had no stain except a short life. At that time, she just laughed, did not take it to heart. At this time, listening to Miao Zhining''s talk, there was an unspeakable taste in his heart. "What does this have to do with mu Qiubai?" "Mu Qiubai is the owner of the Mu family. According to the custom, he can''t live beyond 30 years. He is 27 years old this year..." Gu Xiaoran''s hand holding the pen suddenly tightened, "is he dying?" "Not yet." "Then he..." "I was forced to be a mouse by my uncle." "What do you mean?" "In fact, no one can be sure that mu Qiubai will not live beyond 30 years. However, the owner of Mu family has not lived beyond 30 years. It''s only three years from 30. My uncle didn''t want him to die, so he invited the best experts in the world to form a medical team to consult him, hoping to find out the reason. In order not to be interfered with by the outside world, he is not even allowed to call. " "So it is." "In which hospital?" "In America, Mayo." "Er..." Gu Xiaoran also thought that if he was in China, she could visit him sometime, but when he was in Mayo, she couldn''t go. "Is king Miao in America, too?" "At ordinary times, mu Qiubai takes care of the affairs and interpersonal relationships of the Miao family. If Mu Qiubai leaves, no one will suppress these people, and the Miao family will be in chaos." "Is mu Qiubai alone in America?" "Well, anyway, he grew up in America and got used to life there." When the bell rings, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t ask any more questions. However, when he thinks of Mu Qiubai lying alone as a mouse in a hospital in the United States, he feels uncomfortable. It''s better to think of Muhua. I haven''t contacted her for a while. Thinking of the special relationship between Muhua and mu Qiubai, I sent a short message to Muhua, "when I''m free, I''ll meet you." "I''m in the U.S. and I''ll have to wait until I come back." "Do you know mu Qiubai is also in the United States?" "I''m with him." "Are you at Mayo?" Gu Xiaoran remembered that when Muhua used to study medicine with Laoye, he always asked what happened to short life. "Well. You shouldn''t be in class at this time. " "It''s on." "Then concentrate on class. Don''t play with your mobile phone. I''ll call you after class." ¡°ok¡£¡± Gu Xiaoran felt better when he heard that mu Qiubai was accompanied by Mu Hua. After class, I came out of the classroom. "Gu Xiaoran, are you free?" Miao Zhining suddenly stops Gu Xiaoran who is walking towards the parking lot. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing..." "Then I''ll go first." Mo Qing is still in the hospital. Gu Xiaoran wants to take care of Mo Qing in the hospital. "Good." Miao Zhining looks at Gu Xiaoran getting on the bus and smiles bitterly. Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone rings. It''s from Muhua. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1647 Gu Xiaoran put on the earphone. "Class''s over?" "Well, it''s coming." "Mu Qiubai, how is he?" "He had a bone marrow transplant and needed exchange transfusion." "Have you found a cure?" "In fact, mu Qiubai''s grandfather, father and teacher have a lot of friendship. It should be said that the teacher has been treating mu Qiubai''s grandfather and father. This is the reason why I studied medicine from my teacher "My brother?" "Well." "But mu Qiubai''s grandfather and father didn''t live over thirty, did they?" "Yes." "In other words, I can''t cure them." "I can''t say that. In fact, when the teacher treated the two masters of the Mu family, they had already effectively extended their life when they had an attack, but they didn''t live long. Later, the teacher did not stop to study the case of Mu family, and made a great discovery. He diagnosed mu Qiubai last time, and found that mu Qiubai''s body began to have pathological reactions. Just then, King Miao went to see the teacher, and the teacher told the truth about Mu Qiubai. " "So mu Qiubai went to America?" "Well, it''s the teacher''s plan." "My brother is a traditional Chinese Medicine..." "But it is. After studying for so many years, he came to the conclusion that traditional Chinese medicine can be treated, but the effect is too slow to keep up with the speed of pathological changes. The disease begins with blood and bone marrow, so he combined western medicine therapy, exchange blood, exchange bone marrow, prolong the time of the disease, and then use traditional Chinese medicine therapy for radical cure. " "Can it be done?" "I don''t know yet." "Well, I see. Say hello to him for me." "No problem." Gu Xiaoran hung up and called Laoye, "Laoye, how long does it take for Mu''s family to die?" "About three months." Yu Jianmin said. Gu Xiaoran heart suddenly a tight, "exchange blood and exchange bone marrow can be useful?" "Well, I''m not sure. Anyway, the principle is that a dead horse should be a living horse doctor. Even if he can''t be cured, he will suffer a little more." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. He couldn''t express his pain in his heart. He asked about Xiaohan and hung up. **** Mayo hospital, USA. When Muhua enters the aseptic room, he sees mu Qiubai staring out of the window at a pot of green plants in a daze. "How are you feeling today?" "Not bad." Mu Qiubai takes back his sight and smiles bitterly. Not long ago, he suddenly fainted and realized that he might have a short life. He knew that when he fainted, his body began to get sick. According to the practice of Mu family, he could only live for three months at most. Under Yu''s treatment, grandfather lived one more month, while father lived three more months. In other words, if he doesn''t seek treatment from Mr. Yu, he can live no more than three months at most. If he seeks treatment from Mr. Yu, he may live for a longer time. He has a lot to do and a lot to tell. Otherwise, the Miao family may be in chaos. He must finish all his work before he dies. So I went to visit Mr. Yu and asked him to treat himself and live a few more days. At this time, however, Mr. Miao said that Mr. Yu proposed a treatment plan to exchange blood and bone marrow. I haven''t tried this method, but I have to try it before I know whether it is feasible. If successful, naturally good, but if not, he realized that the rest of his life would be spent in the hospital. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1648 He never does anything that is not sure. He would rather spend the remaining three months on what he should do than waste it in the hospital, so he refused. Unexpectedly, Mr. Miao was attacked by others. After he was knocked unconscious, he was injected with medicine to make him sleep. By the time he woke up, he was in Mayo, USA. Mr. Miao did a great job. He didn''t leave his passport, ID card, bank card, money, etc. He could do nothing even if he escaped from the hospital by force. He had no choice but to treat. He thought he might die alone in this hospital, but the old man sent Muhua, so that he would not die alone in a foreign land. Muhua looked at the mobile phone on the bedside table. Mu Qiubai has been able to use the telephone, but he has not contacted anyone except the king of Miao. "Gu Xiaoran contacted me today and asked about you. She was worried about you. Would you like to call her? " Mu Qiubai froze, "she knows?" "It should be, or I wouldn''t have asked you. You can use the phone. Why don''t you contact her? " Mu Qiubai is silent. What can he say? Tell her that he may not be able to go back. He can''t do what he promised her? "When can I leave the hospital?" "About ten days." "Let''s call when we get out of the hospital." If you can leave the hospital alive **** Han Jinbiao''s car stops at the entrance of the noodle shop. Yu Fang is about to get out of the car. Han Jinbiao grabs Yu Fang''s arm. Yu Fang turns back and says, "you want to be seen here?" "Next time we meet, you can bring me some more of that medicine." Yu Fang breaks Han Jinbiao''s hand. Don''t know what reason, Han Jinbiao Yang I withered, let her give him treatment. That kind of animal, of course, she refused to give him treatment, only made some medicine to him, that kind of medicine can only stimulate him to harden for a short time. For the time being, it seems to be useful, but in fact, it is very harmful to the body. If the animal does not know how to control it and uses more drugs, it will be completely necrotic and the immortals will not be able to save it. It''s her return to him. If he didn''t have an antidote in hand, she would add some more ingredients to it and send him to see the king of hell. Yu Fang pushes the door open. Han Jinbiao said: "be careful with Feng ma. She''s asking about your whereabouts everywhere. You should know that if you fall into my younger martial sister''s hands, even I can''t protect you." Yu Fang got out of the car without saying a word. Yu Ning thinks that she controls Han Jinbiao, but in fact Han Jinbiao is the real old fox. Yu Ning has been looking for her, but never dreamed that Han Jinbiao would openly use her to connect with Feng ma. The more conspicuous the position is, the less noticed it is. *** it wasn''t long before Yu Fang opened the shop that Feng''s mother came. She came forward and gestured, "what do you want to eat?" "A bowl of three fresh noodles." Yu Fang turned and went into the kitchen. After a while, she wrapped the noodles. Feng Ma took over and handed over the money. Yu Fang took the money. Feng Ma twisted her face and left. Yu Fang went back to the kitchen and took a piece of money. It said, "the child has to do it as soon as possible, but Tao Xia wants to hand the child over to the master." This is to ask her to send a message to Han Jinbiao and let Han Jinbiao meet Tao Xia. Yu Fang frowned. Is it really Gu Xiaoran''s son who was kidnapped? Is this the reason why Gu Xiaoran didn''t go to school recently? She asked Gu Xiaoran about it today, but she didn''t get a chance to ask. PS: good night! ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1649 Gu Xiaoran''s car slowly drove past the small noodle shop and saw that "aunt Xiao" was as busy as usual. She felt relieved. Back at the hospital, Mo Qing leaned on the bed and looked at the notebook. He went over and poured a glass of water and handed it to her "Well, just left." Mo Qing took back her eyes from her notebook, looked up at Gu Xiaoran, took the cup and said, "see? "Well." "How was the conversation?" "No deal." "Why?" "I''ve been interrupted." "Who?" "I don''t know, like someone who knows aunt Xiao." "Know aunt Xiao?" Gu Xiaoran nodded, "I haven''t met that person, but I don''t know why. I always feel uncomfortable when I see that person. License plate number pt8542, you let people check. " "Good." Moqing called Lin Yizhi, "Yizhi, help me check the car owner information of license plate number pt8542." Gu Xiaoran waited for Mo Qing to hang up, and then said, "king, you know aunt Xiao is not Xiao Ying, right?" "Well, I just found out." "I bought the news from butterfly shadow. Xiao Ying died. It was my foster mother Yu Fang who buried her But I always think Xiao Ying was not killed by her. But why did she bury Xiao Ying and disguise herself as Xiao Ying? " When Gu Xiaoran received the call from Yu Fang, he was still suspicious and worried that it was a trap, so he let the cheetah follow. But after I met Yu Fang, my worries were dispelled. Intuitively, Yu Fang had something to say to herself, and she didn''t have any malice. Otherwise, Yu Fang would not cover up so carefully. Yu Fang was so careful that she had an eyeliner around her. When Gu Xiaoran was 12 years old and was rescued from the orphanage by Yu Fang, Yu Fang was also so careful. At that time, she did not understand why Yu Fang did it, but after so many years, she had already understood that this was the way Yu Fang protected her. So, today she saw Yu Fang like that, and felt that Yu Fang and her biological mother, Miao Junlan, lived in prison. The difference is that Miao Junlan is locked up in a lunatic asylum, while Yu Fang lives under their supervision. This discovery made Gu Xiaoran feel very sad. He wanted to know what was going on and rescue Yu Fang. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran look dejected, put down the glass, hand caress on her head, "will find out." "Well. Have you heard from the lines you buried? " "Today, the people around tao Xia can''t help it. They have already started to take action. Her contact is Xiao''s noodle shop. " Mo Qing''s dark eyes darken. She thought that she could get some clues from the people around tao Xia and Cheng peini, even if she could not lead Han Jinbiao. Finally, she went to Yu Fang, who was pretending to be aunt Xiao. But Yu Fang is Han Jinbiao''s direct contact, or is she just a point on this line? Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. The more Yu Fang is involved, the more she shows that she has a close relationship with Han Jinbiao. **** Yu Fei packed the soup and was about to go out to the hospital when her assistant called, "sister Fei, the goods from the new processing plant can''t be made today. But the goods will be delivered tomorrow... " "What''s the matter?" "They say the ingredients are not enough." "You are not ready to send, how can it not be enough?" "I did make it up, but I don''t know why. When they got out of bed, they found that there were fewer ingredients." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1650 "Yueyue, don''t worry about it. You really want to know if there was any problem when you counted the goods today." "No, I know this batch of goods is important. After I finished counting, I asked them to load the car, but I sent it myself." "Did you look for our warehouse?" "Yes, I have not, and there is a registration for delivery. But they don''t admit it. They say that when they put it into the warehouse, there will be no ingredients on the sample plate. " Now that they are out of the warehouse, there are only two possible problems. One is when they are loading, the other is in their factory. The ingredient is a kind of gold woven fabric, which is packed in a large plastic bag. It''s impossible to lose such a big bag. "Yueyue, you immediately check the monitoring at our door to see if there is any problem when we load the truck. If there''s no problem, it''s their problem. " "Yes." Yu Fei hung up and immediately called Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, there''s something wrong with the processing plant. I''m going to deal with it. Can you come back and get the soup?" "No problem. Is the problem at the processing plant serious? " "Lost a bag, looking for it. It''s not a big deal. Take care of Mo Qing. Don''t worry about it. " Yu Fei drove back to the studio, "Yueyue, where are you?" "Monitoring room." Yu Fei rushed to the monitoring room. In half an hour Yue Yue saw Yu Fei and immediately pointed to a monitor and said, "yes, sister Fei, we have the right number." Yu Fei asked the security guard to copy the video to U disk and go to the processing plant to find the factory director. "We have checked our shipment monitoring, and the quantity of goods is correct." The factory director looked at Yu Fei''s U disk and said, "even if you leave the warehouse, it''s OK, but there''s still such a long distance from your studio to us. Who can guarantee that there won''t be any problems during this time on the road?" Yueyue said anxiously, "we haven''t stopped to get off the goods in the middle of the way. How can there be a problem?" "It''s all your words to stop and unload the goods. We really don''t have that kind of ingredients in the warehouse. We can''t pay for your mistakes. Your goods have already delayed us a lot of time. If you can''t take out the things, we can only put your goods on hold for the time being until you have all the things ready. " "We''re in a hurry. We''ll ship it tomorrow." Yueyue blushed, "besides, you said that if you didn''t put it in storage, you didn''t put it in storage. How can you prove that?" "It''s hard to make a meal without rice. You don''t have everything. No matter how urgent it is, you haven''t started. In this way, I''ll ask someone to help you adjust the monitoring when you enter the warehouse. You can see for yourself. " "OK, let''s look at the monitoring first." Yu Fei, who has never spoken, nods. At this point, we can only investigate step by step. After watching the monitoring of warehousing, there is indeed a package missing. Moon silly, "what''s the matter?" The factory director said, "we didn''t cheat you. The problem is not really in our factory." Yu Fei is silent, the goods are on the car, and did not stop midway, unloading warehousing, but the whole package of goods disappeared. The word "unloading" suddenly stayed in Yu Fei''s mind. "Yueyue, where did you order?" "Right in front of the warehouse." Yu Fei went to the door, looked around, suddenly saw a camera installed on the wall, "factory director, can you see this monitoring?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1651 The factory director was already very impatient, but he was still patient and asked people to find the surveillance video at the door of the warehouse. When unloading, there are a lot of other goods piled up beside the car. When the factory Porter dropped things from the car, one of the bags was thrown away and rolled to the next pile of goods. Then, he jumped out of the car, and other porters moved other things into the warehouse, but the package that rolled into the pile of goods was missing. "Here, here." Yueyue excitedly pointed to the bag of things in the surveillance, "but all the things at the door have been removed." Yu Fei said: "please get our things back as soon as possible. Our goods are urgent and must be delivered within the agreed time." The director''s face was a little ugly. "I''ll send someone to look for it right away." Yu Fei and the factory director walked away and watched the video again and again several times. "What''s the problem, sister Fei?" Yueyue asked. Yu Fei shook his head. He always felt that the angle at which the package of goods was thrown out was not the angle at which the goods were normally unloaded and dropped out of the car. It seemed that it was deliberately thrown out of the way. But this is just a personal feeling. Yu Fei can''t say without evidence. Ten minutes later, a porter twisted a bag and said, "factory director, found it." Yueyue immediately came forward to open the bag. It was the package of ingredients she had lost. "Yes, that''s it." The factory director apologized: "Miss Yu, I''m sorry, it''s our fault. I''ll arrange the order immediately, and we will deliver the goods on time." "Just find it, please." Yu Fei responded with a smile. Things are not lost, the other side''s attitude is also good, and now rush to order, will not affect the delivery. Is it true that she''s oversensitive? Anyway, it''s settled. It''s dark after so long. The time of placing an order is delayed. I''m afraid that there will be another problem every month. I''ll stay to follow the order. Yu Fei drove away from the processing plant alone. The processing plant was very biased. There was a long rural road from the plant, and there were no street lights. The wheel suddenly pressed something, and with a bang, the wheel was punctured. The country road was narrow and uneven. As soon as the tire broke, the car suddenly deviated and rushed down the side slope. Yu Fei''s face turned white with fright. There was no other way but to step on the brake and hold the steering wheel. Fortunately, the hillside is not too steep, and finally hit a tree to stop. The body was hit as if it were scattered and painful. By this time it was very dark. There are footsteps, Yu Fei turned to see, see a few people come to the car. In the dark, I can''t see who is coming. But in the evening, a few people suddenly appeared on the hillside, which made Yu Fei nervous. She locked the car door, unfastened the seat belt with pain, and bent down to touch the mobile phone that had been hit in the car while watching the figure coming. The men approached, dressed as peasants. In her present situation, she should ask for help, but all the people who come here are men. If they are not good people, the consequences will be unimaginable. But the mobile phone didn''t know where it fell. She felt it at her feet for a long time and didn''t find it. The men had reached the side of the car and looked into it against the windows. Although it was very dark, there was moonlight, so nothing could be seen. Yu Fei felt that they had seen her. At this time, the other party should ask for help or ask questions, but if they don''t, someone will open the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1652 Brake time, Yu Fei''s heart suddenly tight, intuition these are not good people. Mobile phones. Now the only thing that can save her is her cell phone. Yu Fei quickly bent down to look for a mobile phone. The car was locked, but the man didn''t open the door and swore. Someone picked up a stone on the ground and said, "get out of the way." Then he swung the stone and began to smash the window. Looking at the broken marks on the window glass, Yu Fei turned pale with fright. At this time, she can escape from the door on the other side, but it''s a mountain road. She can''t run these men with sound limbs. But when the window was broken, she was dead. Running is death, not running is death. The finger finally touched the phone. There was a loud bang, a hole in the window, and the man reached in and opened the door. Yu Fei''s face turned pale with fright, and quickly kicked the hand. "Stink I * *!" The man drew back in pain and reached for her. Yu Fei quickly backed away. The man failed to catch Yu Fei and went to open the door. Yu Fei kicked the man''s hand, but the door lock was still opened. The door is open. Yu Fei is anxious and afraid. She quickly picks up her mobile phone and dials zhuoran''s phone at the fastest speed. The man reached in and caught her. Through the phone, came Zhuo ran cool voice, "Yu Fei?" Yu Fei seldom calls him. He gets a call from Yu Fei and is a bit surprised. "Help me..." Yu Fei just said two words and was caught by the arm and pulled out of the car. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Yu Fei struggled hard. The voice of zhuoran continued to come from the mobile phone, cold and piercing, "don''t touch her, I''ll leave you a way to live!" Yu Fei''s mobile phone is not hands-free, but in this silent night, although the voice from the mobile phone is not big, it is particularly clear. The man hears the words of zhuoran in the mobile phone, snatched the mobile phone in the past, "leave us a way to live? What are you? When we''ve had enough of this girl, you can collect the corpse. " He said, want to hang up, but think about it, not only did not hang up, but pressed hands-free, "boy, listen carefully, listen to us how to * * this little bitch." Yu Fei''s mobile phone came the voice of being hung up. The man was stunned for a moment, a little disappointed, "this is running? Too boring, thought it was a character, the result is such a soft egg. Brothers, pull this girl down. " Two men reached in and pulled Yu Fei. Yu Fei shrank to the inside of the car and kicked the people who leaned into the car. But she couldn''t match the strength of these men. She was quickly caught and pulled out of the car. "Let go of me, you rascals." Just when Yu Fei was desperate to die, the sound of a motorcycle suddenly came. The "buzz" sound of motorcycle throttle is especially shocking in this quiet night. The sudden sound immediately attracted people''s attention and looked back. In the dark, a motorcycle flew over and directly knocked the person standing outside out. The man snorted, fell down and couldn''t get up. The man didn''t stop. As soon as he swung the tap, the wheel swept away the other man beside him, and suddenly he knocked out another one. The car braked, stopped and faced the remaining five or six people. The man was wearing a black leather coat, black leather trousers and a black helmet. He couldn''t see his face. "Who are you? You dare to meddle in Laozi''s business." Those people let Yu Fei go, took out the steel pipe and surrounded the motorcycle. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1653 Yu Fei didn''t know who was coming, but she didn''t know that this person and these people were not in the same group, but she didn''t know whether this person was saving her out of kindness or for another purpose, so she didn''t dare to relax her vigilance. Quietly pick up the phone and try to start the car. If the car can still be used and the situation is not right, the car will run away. The man ignored the other side''s question, took out his mobile phone, dialed a phone, and asked: "Ninth master, people have found, do these scum want to abuse?" Yu Fei heard the word "Jiu Ye", stopped and looked at the man again. The man put away the phone and scanned several strong men around him, "my Lord told me to fuck you." "Brother, fight him, kill him." The farmer who took the lead waved the steel pipe and hit the people on the motorcycle, fast and fierce. The man leaned back, and the steel pipe swept over him. He grabbed the steel pipe, pulled it and jumped out of the car. Several others hit him with steel pipes. Yu Fei was thrilled. Get out of the car quickly through the other door, open the trunk, take out the pliers inside, and hold them tightly in hand, just in case. Suddenly I saw one of the steel pipes hit on the man''s arm. Yu Fei brain a heat, immediately rushed up, a pincers on the man''s head. The man didn''t expect a sneak attack from behind, and was immediately knocked on the head. He turned his head and saw Yu Fei, with a fierce look on his face. He hit Yu Fei with a stick. Yu Fei wanted to hide, but her body was not as quick as her brain. She watched the steel pipe knock down, but her body didn''t move. Seeing that he was about to be hit, he reached out with a hand. The man grabbed the steel pipe, kicked the man out with one foot, and then pulled out with one stick. The man immediately fell on the ground and couldn''t move any more. After a while, those people were all beaten. They either broke their heads or broke their hands and feet. None of them was neat. It''s hard to start. Yu Fei is jumping. The man glanced at all the people on the ground and called out again, "Ninth master, it''s settled." Hung up the phone, looked at Yu Fei, "are you ok?" "No It''s ok Thank you Yu Fei felt safe, only to find that her feet had softened. The man gave her a smile, went to the farmer who took the lead and squatted down in front of him, "who asked you to come?" There are iron plates with nails on the ground, causing a tire burst and then chasing them down. It''s a totally purposeful action. "No Nobody asked us to come. We just want to get some money... " "Just money? I don''t want to be honest, do I? " The man picked up a steel pipe and thrust it into his leg. The farmer cried in pain, "it''s really money, but look at her beautiful, I want to play by the way." "I don''t want to tell you the truth, do I?" There''s another stab in the hand. "It''s true, it''s true." The man looked at the farmer for a while, then got up, went to Yu Fei''s car, tried, "can''t start, call someone to tow it." Yu Fei is a little depressed. How many times has this car broken down. I called the insurance company, and I called 4S. Do this well, the sound of police cars comes from a distance. "You called the police?" Yu Fei asked. "Jiuye reported it." Yu Fei wondered how this person appeared here so quickly, but there were others here. She didn''t ask these questions. Several police cars stopped on the country road above, and the police came down. "Captain Shaw." Yu Fei saw the policeman he knew, and finally put his heart back to his chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1654 "Miss Yu, please come back to the police station with us and record your confession." Xiao said. "OK, but I just called someone from 4S to come. Can you wait for a while, I''ll deal with the matter of getting off the bus first." Yu Fei knew that after this incident, someone was injured, and it was impossible to leave like this. "No problem." Captain Xiao looked at the man in leather, "are you fighting these people?" The man nodded. Yu Fei said: "he saved me." Captain Xiao nodded his head and motioned his men to arrest all the people lying underground. Yu Fei and other hooligans were all arrested before they asked the man in leather, "I haven''t asked your name yet." "Li Yang." The man took off his helmet. He was a 20-year-old boy with a lot of spirit. "Yu Fei." Yu Fei introduces herself. "I know." "You know?" Li Yang smiles. "Why are you here?" Yu Fei recalled what happened today. If Li Yang hadn''t arrived in time, the consequences would have been unimaginable and he couldn''t help but be afraid. "Go back and ask the ninth master." Yu Fei was stunned. The mobile phone rings and the display is zhuoran. Yu Feifei answers the phone quickly. "How are you?" Zhuo Ran''s voice is as cool as ever, but it warms Yu Fei''s whole heart. "I''m nothing." Yu Fei touched his forehead. His hands were stained with blood. He broke the skin and hissed. It hurt. "Hurt?" Zhuo ran heard Yu Fei''s voice. "A little bit of skin. It''s nothing. By the way, Li Yang, did you ask him to come? " "Well." "How did he come so soon?" Zhuoran doesn''t know where she is, but Li Yang can arrive in time. Yu Fei suddenly feels that Li Yang is following her. "Come back and I''ll tell you." "Yes, but I''ll go to the police station again." There are police here. Yu Fei doesn''t ask any more. "I''ve arranged a lawyer for you. When you get to the police station, you can tell me what''s going on." "Well." Yu Fei and zhuoran talk on the phone. They are no longer afraid. They hang up the phone and see Li Yang looking at her. They can''t help laughing at him. Li Yang thought of Yu Fei''s forceps and couldn''t help laughing. "Are you Jiuye''s woman?" "Ah? It''s not... " "The first time I saw Jiuye angry because of a woman." Li Yang raised his eyebrows. Before he was arranged to protect Yu Fei, when he saw Yu Fei, he didn''t think much about it. He thought he was just protecting Gu Xiaoran''s family. But just now when he called Jiuye and asked how to deal with these scum, he was almost frozen by Jiuye''s voice through his mobile phone. At that time, he felt that he was not protecting Gu Xiaoran''s family. "Jiuye has a sense of justice. Maybe he was angry because he saw so many of them bullying a woman of mine." A sense of justice? Li Yangyang raised his eyebrows. Some people used to say that Jiuye was cruel, ferocious and attached importance to friendship, but it was the first time that the sense of justice was evaluated. Looking at Yu Fei again, I felt a little familiar, "where do we seem to have met?" Yu Fei has no impression of Li Yang. Li Yang frowned and thought, "ah, I remember. When you were in the United States, were you caught by human flesh dealers and then saved? You and Jiuye that night... " Although Yu Fei didn''t know Li Yang, he immediately realized that there was Li Yang in the team who saved her. An insider who knows that she warms Zhuo Ran''s bed. Face suddenly like a fire, hot hot hot, fortunately at night, can''t see. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1655 The people from the insurance company came. Because the tire was punctured on the road and then crashed down, it took a little longer to deal with the incident. The blood on Yu Fei''s forehead is always more than that, and her head is more and more painful. Li Yang''s responsibility is to protect Yu Fei. If Yu Fei stays to deal with the insurance, he will wait. It was dark, Li Yang could not see Yu Fei''s face, but he saw that Yu Fei had been covering her forehead with a paper towel and went to her side, "is your injury OK?" "Not bad." Yu Fei didn''t know what was wrong with her. She could hear Li Yang''s voice, but she felt ethereal and dreamy. Gradually, the scene in front of her eyes began to blur. Her eyelids seemed to be pressed with two weights. She pressed them down hard and could not hold them up. What''s going on? "Are you sure it''s ok?" Li Yang feels more and more that something is wrong with Yu Fei. Yu Fei didn''t answer this time. Instead, she looked up at him. When she looked up, she felt a strong dizziness in her head. Suddenly, the scene disappeared and fell into darkness. As soon as she was soft, she fell down and was caught suddenly. Her familiar cool voice came faintly from her ear, "Yu Fei!" Then she was picked up by someone. Her head rested on a broad shoulder. The material on her face was slightly prickly. It was the touch of the fabric of a good wool suit. At the same time, she smelled the clean and fresh smell like bamboo. She thought, must be hallucination, Zhuo ran can''t appear here. It seems to hear Li Yang cry, "Ninth master." There was a loud noise in my ear. Someone called me 120. After that, there was only the sound of mockery. In a trance, she felt that she was held tightly and got into a car. Her forehead was held down by a hand. A cool and gentle voice whispered in her ear: "Yufei, cheer up, don''t sleep..." She didn''t want to sleep when she listened to the voice, but no matter how hard she tried, her consciousness was still more and more unclear. "Am I going to die?" She tried hard to see the person holding her, but she couldn''t see it. She began to panic. "Don''t be afraid, you''ll be ok..." She is not afraid, just not willing, not willing to let her sleep with the man. "Cold, cold." She wriggled her lips, but could not hear her voice. Hold her arms tight and hold her even tighter. Li Yang looked in the rearview mirror and hugged Yu Fei''s zhuoran. He was so anxious that he wanted to drive the car. He is responsible for protecting Yu Fei. When Yu Fei has an accident, it''s his fault. Zhuo Ran''s sister, Zhuo Yue, entered the Mohist school at the age of 12. Women in the Mohist school basically don''t have to deal with the Mohist business, they just need to manage the housework. But once, a big client who had been doing business with Mohism for a long time suddenly became ambitious and wanted to swallow up the business of Mohism. In the transaction, he kidnaps Mo Zhenzhong and zhuo''an, who are unprepared, and kills the rebel''s three leaders. Zhuo Yue and the third leader are lovers and will get married soon. Fiance''s death, let Zhuo Yue hate those people, no longer take care of Mohist internal affairs, take over fiance''s affairs. Zhuo Yue was very smart and decisive, and soon became the first woman in charge of the outside business. Their name is Zhuo Yue Er Jie. However, it is precisely because of her outstanding work in Mohism that she died the worst. Zhuo ran was known for his warm temper in Mohism. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1656 But since Zhuo ran saw the whole process of elder sister being tortured and killed, his heart has become a piece of iron stone, cold and hard. No longer the warm and good temper of the past. I''ve never seen him have sex with any woman. Li Yang has been with Zhuo ran since he was a child. Looking at such Zhuo ran, he is very sad and heartache. Sometimes I hope a woman can warm him, let him no longer lonely, no longer closed himself. Tonight, Zhuo ran had something to do. He would not have come, but he came all of a sudden. Yu Fei faints, the moment Zhuo ran catches Yu Fei, he sees the heartache in Zhuo Ran''s eyes. In a flash, Li Yang knew that this woman was the one they wanted to appear. If this woman died here, Zhuo ran might really seal her heart and never come out again. The car had been driving like it was going to fly, but Li Yang still felt slow. He had never felt that the road to the hospital was so long. The car finally stopped at the gate of the hospital. Zhuo Ran Ran ran off with Yu Fei in his arms. "Yu Fei, wake up and don''t sleep. Do you hear me?" Yu Fei wants to open her eyes, but she can''t. zhuoran''s voice seems to be far away from her Suddenly a little afraid, holding his hands tightly. "Zhuo ran..." "I''m here. I''ll hold on no matter how sleepy I am. Do you hear me?" Entering the gate of the hospital, Li Yang was shocked to see that half of Yu Fei''s face was dyed red with blood. Just now, in the dark forest, he saw that she could walk, but he didn''t expect that she was so seriously injured. Hurry ahead and yell, "come on, call the doctor." The nurse pushed the cart and the doctor came in a hurry. Zhuo ran put Yu Fei on the cart. When his hand was tight, Yu Fei grabbed his hand. Yu Fei''s eyes were dark and could see nothing, but he felt at ease holding his hand. "Don''t be afraid, we are already in the hospital." Zhuo ran didn''t pull out his hand, instead, he held her cold little hand. The doctor immediately gave Yu Fei emergency treatment. "The patient''s head suffered severe concussion, frontal artery rupture, and spleen rupture. The situation is very critical. Rescue immediately!" Yu Fei was sober for a moment. After hearing the doctor''s words clearly, she must have not completely ruptured at the beginning, so there was not much bleeding, and she did not pay attention to it. However, with the increase of the gap, the blood would flow more and more. In addition, she has heard that spleen rupture is often invisible, but if it can''t be found and rescued in time, she will die She had no idea that her broken spleen was still there for such a long time. "Zhuo ran..." "I''m here!" "If I die, you should eat well and sleep well Be good to yourself... " "You will not die!" Zhuo Ran''s voice was clear and firm. He held Yu Fei''s hand more tightly. His voice has the ability to calm Yu Fei''s mind. She smiles: "I''ll sleep for a while. When I wake up, I want to see you." "No sleep!" Let go of the hand you are holding. This is the last sentence Yu Fei heard before she fell into a complete coma. Close the door. Zhuo ran closed his eyes and leaned against the cold wall behind him, his brows locked tightly together. I think I''ve been used to life and death for a long time. Whoever lives or dies can be treated with indifference. But at this time, he could not say his fear. I''m afraid that when the door opens again, I will see a cold corpse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1657 "Jiuye, I''m sorry, I..." Li Yanghong eyes, he Yu Fei no gu Xiaoran driving skills, traffic accident is inevitable. It was Han Jinbiao who did it. He was trying to give them the upper hand. Let them know that if they continue, the people around them will continue to lose. "Ninth master, Miss Yu will be fine." "Well, it''ll be fine." Zhuo ran said softly, and closed his eyes again. This is not so much to answer Li Yang as to tell himself that she will survive. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing came in a hurry. "Little uncle, little aunt, how is she?" Zhuo ran opened his eyes, "in the rescue." Mo Qing said, "where is the wound?" "There''s a broken blood vessel in the head and a broken spleen." Zhuo ran said. The spleen rupture is very dangerous. Gu Xiaoran is very anxious. But when he sees that Zhuo Ran''s eyes are full of blood, he knows that Zhuo ran and Mo Qing are of the same kind. The calmer he is, the worse he feels. Chong zhuoran said with a smile, "my little aunt is like a cactus. She will be fine." Zhuo ran tugged at the corner of his mouth and wanted to look back at Xiao ran with a smile, but he finally failed to write and just nodded. Zhuoran''s phone rings. He looked at the phone number, did not avoid the presence of people, answered the phone, "how?" "Captain Xiao brought a message and said that those people were the wanted criminals they were looking for. Two days ago, someone in the black market came to them and said that if they made the ticket, they would be given five million yuan and sent abroad." "Who found them?" "A man called a boar." Wild boar? Mo Qing frowned and looked at Zhuo ran. Zhuo Ran is also looking at him. Two people tacitly know each other and their own, never heard of such a person, seems to be a temporary name. "Find out the bottom of the boar and dig out his master for me at all costs!" Li Yang said, "I''ll check it, too." Yu Fei accident, Li Yang feel guilty, he is eager to find out the man, strip his skin. "No, you still have to look at Yu Fei. If the other party doesn''t succeed once, it doesn''t mean that he won''t do it again." Zhuo ran said. Li Yang''s skill is highly trustworthy. The key point is that Li Yang, like him, is a person who survived in Myanmar, and his actions are real. Here is different from Myanmar. We have to abide by the legal system here. In case Li Yang is impulsive and kills the other party, it''s not worth taking him in. "But..." "It''s settled." Gu Xiaoran sat down on the cold chair alone. The other party is not clear about the relationship between Yu Fei and zhuoran. It should be because Yu Fei is her aunt www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1658 My aunt had no accident long before, but she had an accident after she met her adoptive mother. So the little aunt''s accident this time, will it have something to do with her going to see her adoptive mother? Could it be the other side warning her not to be fussy? Gu Xiaoran twisted his fingers, feeling in a dilemma. Intuition, if she continues to close to Yu Fang, then the other side will continue to lay hands on the people around her. But if Yu Fang is left alone, she can''t do it. The palm and the back of the hand are painful. How to do, can both sides not hurt, but can get what you want? Mo Qing sits to her side, stretch out a hand to embrace her shoulder, "don''t think too much." "Well." Gu Xiaoran grew up in that way, knowing that the more timid he was, the more passive he was. When the other party thinks that she dare not move, it''s the best way to take the initiative. "King, you''re here with my little uncle. I''ll go out for a while." Gu Xiaoran got up. "I''ll go with you." "No, you''re too conspicuous. It''s not convenient for you to go." "Then let the cheetah follow you secretly." "Good." Gu Xiaoran turned and left. Zhuoran watched Gu Xiaoran enter the elevator, "where is Xiaoran going?" "See Yu Fang." "It doesn''t matter if she goes by herself?" Even if someone secretly protects you, it''s hard to guarantee that there are no accidents. Yu Fei is an example. "She is different from Yu Fei." Zhuo ran nodded his head lightly. Yu Fei is a girl from an ordinary family, while Gu Xiaoran has been trained since childhood and has excellent adaptability. The key is that although there is a net around Xiao''s noodle shop that they don''t know, they also set up a net that they don''t know. If the other party does not hesitate to abandon the point of Xiao''s noodle shop and dares to fight Gu Xiaoran, their people will not be polite. Gu Xiaoran drove to a big nearby, did not immediately go to Xiao''s noodle shop, but with a mobile phone to check the location of Yu Fang''s mobile phone. There is an attic above Xiao''s noodle shop, and aunt Xiao lives in the attic above. The location of the mobile phone is in the noodle shop. Gu Xiaoran put away his mobile phone, and the car slowly stopped in front of the backyard of Xiao''s noodle shop. At this time, the woman selling steamed stuffed buns next door came out with an embroidered lattice, went to the backyard of Xiao''s noodle shop, patted the door and cried, "Xiao Ying." They call this woman Zeng baozi. Yu Fang opened the upstairs window, "what''s the matter?" "I always have a place where embroidery is not good. Please help me." "Well, you wait. I''ll come down and open the door for you." Yu Fang gestured. "All right Yu Fang came downstairs, opened the courtyard door and took Zeng baozi upstairs. Gu Xiaoran sat in the car and did not get off. After a while, the voice of Zeng baozi came from upstairs, "it''s still your Dexterity. I''ve been struggling all night, but I can''t finish it. You can finish it in no time. Thank you. I''m going back. I''ll come back to you when the embroidery is not good. " "Good." Yu Fang gestured. Then I saw Yu Fang send Zeng baozi out. Gu Xiaoran takes out her mobile phone and wants to send a text message to Yu Fang to let her find a way out. But found that Yu Fang''s mobile phone signal in the mobile, into the next bun shop. Gu Xiaoran''s heart "clattered". Why did Zeng baozi take Yu Fang''s mobile phone? What happened to Yu Fang? Gu Xiaoran quickly contacted cheetah, "is there a place where you can see the situation in the attic?" "Yes." Cheetah will call back soon. "See what''s going on upstairs at once." Cheetah quickly replied, "everything is OK." "Normal?" Gu Xiaoran felt even more abnormal, "what is Yu Fang doing now?" PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1659 "Go to sleep." "Confirm?" "Make sure she''s ok?" "Normal action, no difference." Gu Xiaoran looked at the tracking signal on his mobile phone and slowly pursed his lips. She won''t doubt the cheetah''s words, but she has a hunch that there''s something wrong with it. But what''s the problem? Gu Xiaoran looked at the baozi shop, opened the door and wanted to get off the car to have a look at it. Right here, I saw Yu Fang''s signal moving, leaving from the front door of baozi shop. From the speed point of view, it was walking. Gu Xiaoran no longer hesitated, got out of the car and followed the signal. Her skill is enough to deal with three or five young men, and the cheetah will follow her quietly. If anything happens, she won''t fight alone. For fear of being found, Gu Xiaoran did not dare to follow the signal too close and hung far behind. Although she was far behind, the people in front of her could see clearly when they passed the place with street lights. It was Zeng baozi, the owner of baozi shop. Why did Zeng baozi go out at night with Yu Fang''s mobile phone? Gu Xiaoran felt more and more strange and paid more attention to Zeng baozi. After a while, I always feel that Zeng baozi''s walking posture is a little different from usual. Zeng baozi went to a row of old houses. This row of old houses is included in the quota of demolition, but construction has not started yet, so there will be rental for the time being. Most of the houses here are rented daily, which is convenient for the parents of students coming to a university to live temporarily. The population mobility is very large, so no one will pay attention to the tenants here. Zeng baozi stood at the door of a house and looked back, as if to see if anyone was following her. Just at this time, the moon was shining on her face. It was Zeng baozi. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what she was doing here, but although the house was very old, the doors and windows were very solid, so he couldn''t see what was going on inside. He could only see the light from the crack of the door. After waiting for a while, I couldn''t hear anything in the room. I was wondering if I wanted to pretend I was going to the wrong door. I knocked on the door to have a look, but I saw that the signal was moving away. Gu Xiaoran remembered that the house here is old-fashioned, with a back door to get in and out. Zeng baozi went out the back door. Gu Xiaoran quickly bypassed the row of houses and followed the signal. At the roadside, I didn''t see Zeng baozi. There was a slim woman standing on the roadside. She turned her back to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t see her face. Her clothes were simple and not fancy at all. That figure is like Yu Fang in Gu Xiaoran''s memory. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened and looked down at the mobile phone, but the signal was on the woman. Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that Zeng baozi had come here to change his clothes. If you don''t bother to toss about like this, you must meet someone important. Who are you going to meet? Is it someone who can directly connect with Han Jinbiao? Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. Zeng baozi stopped a taxi. As she opened the door and got on, she looked back. That face - beautiful! Yu Fang! Gu Xiaoran almost stopped breathing. Not in seven years. But Gu Xiaoran''s death will not forget this face. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was in a mess. Hastily also stopped a taxi, "master, follow the car in front." At this time, although it was dark through, it was a good time for nightlife. There were a lot of pedestrians and cars on the street. Yu Fang didn''t find her following. Gu Xiaoran saw the car in front of him stop. He was afraid that he would be found too close and stopped the taxi. She can follow her mother when she is far away, so as not to disturb the people she came to see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1660 Seaside is a resort, where there are many independent small houses for tourists to rent. Yu Fang went to one of the houses and knocked on the door. The door opened, stretched out a hand, quickly grasped Yu Fang''s wrist, dragged her in, and the door closed quickly. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were sharp, and he could see that it was a man''s hand. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was "cluttered". Mother and father Gu Zhengrong had no feelings at all, and they had been separated for so long. Father didn''t know mother was here. She didn''t have to be so sneaky to see a man. Gu Xiaoran listened for a while, but nothing happened. She secretly reconnoitred it again. It was true that there was no one lurking nearby. She was like a ghost. She was close to the wall and looked in through the window. Her face turned white. The man I met at the door of the noodle shop dragged Yu Fang into the room and hurriedly went to untie her clothes. Yu Fang tugged tightly at the skirt of his coat, and refused to let him succeed. That person some displeasure, but did not have the attack, hit the Yu Fang to pick up horizontally, went upstairs. Gu Xiaoran looked up at the window on the second floor and made a circle around the building, looking for a place to climb up. Han Jinbiao took Yu Fang to the second floor, threw her on the bed and jumped on her. Yu Fang forced to support him and said angrily, "Today my sister had an accident. Did you instigate me?" Han Jinbiao saw Yu Fang did not obediently submit, some displeasure, "I promised you, do not touch them, naturally will not touch, how can instigate to get your sister?" How can Yu Fang believe his lies and protect his skirt tightly, "why should I believe you?" Yu Fang usually squats in the small noodle shop. Although his people are everywhere near the small noodle shop, there are also people from each other. It''s not easy for Han Jinbiao to steal the fishy food. When he is in the car, it''s finished a few times. He has no fun waiting here. He has been waiting all over for a long time, but he can''t eat it. Suddenly, he gets a little angry and hums coldly: "just because of your appearance Even if I didn''t ask her to do it this time, I''ll have to ask her to do it. " "You can''t touch her." Yu Fang was so surprised and angry that her eyes almost burst with fire. , "I''ll catch her up and play, play and touch, not has the final say." Han Jinbiao''s face was overcast. Yu Fang was so angry that she blushed and said, "you beast, you don''t mean what you say." Han Jinbiao said coldly: "if I want to get her here, I''ll get her here, and it''s your turn to make trouble with me?" Yu Fang glared at him fiercely, "do you think I will believe it?" Han Jinbiao snorted and said, "yes, I did what I did today. Why should I do it? You are so smart that you can''t guess why. If you dare to disobey me again, next time, she will not lie in the hospital, but under me. " Yu Fang couldn''t help it any more. She shook her fist and beat him, "beast, beast." She received the news that Yu Fei went to the processing plant and was maliciously caused a car accident. Then those people wanted to * * Yu Fei. But all of them were taken to the police station and identified as wanted criminal gangs. When she knew that Yu Fei had an accident, she had a hunch that Han Jinbiao had done it, but if Han Jinbiao really wanted to catch Yu Fei, she would not use such rubbish. Therefore, Han Jinbiao did so for only one purpose - to demonstrate, to warn her and to warn Moqing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1661 Han Jinbiao grabs Yu Fang, grabs her collar and skirt, and makes a point to both sides, revealing her snow-white skin. "If you are obedient, I promise not to touch her." Yu Fang struggled and froze, slowly hanging down. Han Jinbiao tossed for a long time, but he didn''t respond. He gritted his teeth with hatred. Gu Xiaoran, one day, I want you to be a million people. "Here''s the medicine!" Yu Fang doesn''t open her face and doesn''t talk. Regardless of Yu Fang''s attitude, Han Jinbiao grabs Yu Fang''s bag, takes out a medicine bottle, pours out a capsule and swallows it. Yu Fang let him toss, staring at the roof, eyes sliding two lines of tears, "you swear not to touch my sister and Gu Xiaoran." After taking the medicine, Han Jinbiao was finally able to do something. He was in the mood. After hearing this, he was a bit disappointed and frowned. He still said, "don''t worry. As long as you keep your promise, I will never touch them." Gu Xiaoran climbed up to the window on the second floor, quietly opened a crack in the curtain, and looked at the two people entangled in the bed. His brain was buzzing, and his temples were dull and painful. Then I saw Yu Fang''s tearful eyes. Yu Fang was forced. Gu Xiaoran felt a pain in her heart. She really wanted to rush in and kill that son of a bitch. But this place is Yu Fang''s own. There must be a reason for her doing so. She can''t act rashly. She has to figure out why her mother does it. In addition, who is this man? Is he the one who contacted Han Jinbiao? Although Gu Xiaoran was distressed by his adoptive mother, he knew that if the man was disturbed at this time, the line might be broken. This son of a bitch, she won''t let go, but not now, and can''t be here. Gu Xiaoran was heartbroken and couldn''t bear to see any more. He climbed down from the second floor and left the house quietly. I sent a short message to Mo Qing, telling him what happened tonight and sharing the address with him. When Mo Qing knew the situation, he would make arrangements and stare at the son of a bitch. Han Jinbiao was so frustrated by Guandou that he struggled for a while with his medicine, but he still changed it after a few times. Although he was reluctant to let Yu Fang go, he couldn''t make a name for himself, so he had to climb down angrily. Yu Fang calmly went into the bathroom to clean. When he came out of the bathroom and saw Han Jinbiao sitting naked on the bed, he felt sick. Han Jinbiao snorted coldly: "I know you look down on me, but you still have to let me play." Yu Fang did not speak, took a medicine box on the table, sat down on the bench beside the bed, opened the medicine box, and took out the easy to look tools. Take off Han Jinbiao''s face with liquid medicine. Fish scales can change the shape of human facial features, but these things are always chemicals. If they are not changed for a long time, the skin will fester. So wash off the fish scale glue before it deteriorates, maintain the skin properly, and then replace it with a new one. Han Jinbiao likes Yu Fang because what Yu Fang likes is Gu QingChu, who makes him cheerful. But his real purpose of keeping Yu Fang is because of Yu Fang''s unique skill. "You have to change my face." That face has been seen by Gu Xiaoran, if you continue to use that face, it is easy to be watched. Yu Fang took a look at him, took out the fish scale glue, applied it to various parts of Han Jinbiao''s face, and stretched his skin a little bit. An hour later, a completely strange face was finished. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1662 Han Jinbiao looked at his face in the mirror and nodded with satisfaction. Yu Fang put things away, "Feng Ma asked me to bring you a word." "What''s that?" "The child has to do it as soon as possible." "I see." Yu Fang got up and left. Han Jinbiao stood by the window and watched Yu Fang leave the hut. He walked away alone in the dark. He didn''t see anyone follow him. Then he began to put on his clothes. Then he took up the medicine box and left the little house and walked to the car not far away. Gu Xiaoran''s figure was hidden in the dark, with his back against the tree pole, watching his mother''s hair coming out of the house in disorder. Then he saw that the man also left the house. The man was wearing a hat, and the collar stood up to cover his face. He could only see a few parts of his face. Gu Xiaoran stared at the face between the collar and the hat. He always felt that something was wrong, but the light was too dark and there were too few exposed parts to see clearly. "You follow him, don''t disturb him," he said to the cheetah Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that this person is the key to catch Han Jinbiao. The cheetah nodded, left quietly and got into his car. Yu Fang didn''t go far. When she heard Han Jinbiao open the door, she didn''t want to look at Han Jinbiao any more. She cut her hair and walked back slowly as if she had nothing to do, but her legs in her skirt couldn''t help shaking. Gu Xiaoran, hiding in the dark, looks at Yu Fang like this, as if he has a blunt knife cutting his heart bit by bit. He raised his head slightly, put the back of his head against the tree pole behind him, and swallowed all the tears. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and forced down his inner pain. After leaving the tree, he took a taxi and went to the rental house where Yu Fang had changed her clothes before. She believed that Yu Fang would return there to change her clothes. Yu Fang went back to the rental house, took a basin of hot water, and rubbed her body with a handkerchief. However, she felt dirty. Wash to the back, angrily fell the PAZI, squatting on the ground, crying in a low voice. It was not until the bath was cold enough that I wiped my body dry, put on my clothes and came out of the bathroom. But seeing Gu Xiaoran sitting at the table in the room, he stepped back in fright, "Xiaoran, how can you be here?" Gu Xiaoran slowly raised his head and looked calm. "Why do you want to do this?" Yu Fang''s face turned white slowly. She felt soft at her feet and supported the wall around her, but she didn''t fall down. "You Have you seen them all? " Yu Fei is having an operation today. She didn''t expect Gu Xiaoran to come. But Gu Xiaoran can appear here, which shows that Gu Xiaoran has been with her all the way. Most of the things about the seaside resort are also seen. "Who is that man?" Gu Xiaoran looks directly at Yu Fang. Yu Fang white face, holding arms, slide down the wall, tears can''t stop pouring out, although she was defiled by the beast, but don''t want to let Gu Xiaoran know, so good or bad there is a little dignity, and now nothing. "Don''t ask, you''ll know later." Gu Xiaoran stepped forward, lifted his mother up and said, "is he Han Jinbiao''s man?" Yu Fang opened her mouth, but the word "is" could not be easily exported, because that person was not Han Jinbiao''s person, but Han Jinbiao himself. Gu Xiaoran was already calm. Seeing Yu Fang''s weakness at this time, he couldn''t tell what it was like. If he could be the shadow of the devil general, he must be a very excellent person. Even if he couldn''t fight, he would never be cowardly. What made her become like this. PS: it will be updated! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1663 Gu Xiaoran let go of Yu Fang and suddenly got up, "you go back and tidy up. When I come back, I''ll take you away. You can''t stay in that place any longer." Looking at Yu Fang like this, Gu Xiaoran changes his mind and doesn''t want to find Han Jinbiao by tracking him. Instead, he grabs the man and beats his mother so that she doesn''t recognize him. He takes him to tell Han Jinbiao''s whereabouts. Yu Fang rushed forward and hugged Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, you can''t find him. You can''t beat him." "No way?" Gu Xiaoran was so worried that he looked at Yu Fang coldly, "is he Han Jinbiao?" Yu Fang''s lips trembled for a moment, and finally he could not deny it. Gu Xiaoran quickly takes out his mobile phone. Now that Han Jinbiao appears, he can''t run away any more. He has to know that Moqing arranges people to arrest him immediately. In addition, although the cheetah''s skill is very good, it is not Han Jinbiao''s opponent. Moreover, Han Jinbiao is extremely cunning. If he finds the cheetah, it will be more or less dangerous. Cheetah can''t follow him alone. Yu Fang cried: "now that you have moved him, your father and Moqing are really finished." Gu Xiaoran hung his hands on both sides and clenched them into fists. After a long time, he suppressed his anger and said, "what''s wrong with my dad? Is my father infected with the virus? " Yu Fang nodded, sat down at the table, shook her hands and poured a glass of water for her. Her hands trembled. She put the glass to her lips and drank a mouthful of water, but her chest was wet. Gu Xiaoran sat down beside Yu Fang and did not urge him. After a while, Yu Fang sighed, "your father once destroyed each other''s base. Like Mo Qing, he was poisoned. Over the years, he has been living on the antidote of Guandou." Gu Xiaoran was frozen. "If you want to really get rid of the virus, you need a drug guide - Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. Only Han Jinbiao has the Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum. " Gu Xiaoran was shocked, "Mom, how do you know?" "I''m a doctor. I''ve been working on antidotes." "You''re doing this to get blood Ganoderma?" Gu Xiaoran knew that Tianlei was not the only one who had worked out the antidote. Yu Fang nodded, but finding blood Ganoderma lucidum was just one of her purposes. At that time, everyone thought that she had quit the organization due to injury, including Gu QingChu. No one knows that she has received a special order from Shangfeng, and she has made a deeper lurking by withdrawing. Her current task is to lurk around Han Jinbiao. Her body is broken, and she can no longer be Gu QingChu''s shadow. This is the only way she can protect Gu QingChu. "But no matter how you live with humiliation, Han Jinbiao will not give it to you." "I know that the key is that Han Jinbiao has hidden the blood Ganoderma lucidum very deep. No one knows where it is except him." "If you catch him, there''s always a way to break his mouth." "Xiao ran, you are wrong. If I could pry his mouth open, I wouldn''t have to. If you let Mo Qing catch him now, you will lose both sides. He would use blood Ganoderma lucidum to coerce Mo Qing. What he wanted was not only life, but also all the Mohist property. " "If he wanted to use Ganoderma lucidum to coerce Moqing, he would have done it long ago, and it would not have been quiet." "You''re wrong. He already knows that the antidote needs the blood Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. If he doesn''t take it out, he wants to use the blood Ganoderma lucidum to catch more fish." "My father?" "You remember the past. You must have known who your father was." Gu Xiaoran''s face darkened, "is my father really that person?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1664 Yu Fang nodded. "You saved me because of my dad?" Yu Fang nodded again. Gu Xiaoran had already known the result. After listening to Yu Fang''s words, Gu Xiaoran still had a hot eye and almost shed tears. "Xiao ran, if you want Mo Qing to be safe, don''t act rashly. Han Jinbiao, I will deal with it. " Every time she gave Han Jinbiao the medicine in the fish scale glue that he used. The amount of medicine is small, but a little makes a lot If he wants to save himself, he has to take out the blood Ganoderma lucidum. It''s a good time to start. But she can''t tell Gu Xiaoran. With Gu Xiaoran''s character, she would not be allowed to enter in such a humiliating way. What''s more, her ascent to the peak is even more confidential and can''t be known to anyone. "No, I can''t let you go on like this." Gu Xiaoran''s tone was firm. "Do you want your father and Moqing, and the whole Mohist family to die for a Han Jinbiao?" "There will be other ways." "There is no other way. You don''t know Han Jinbiao. Han Jinbiao is a scum among scum. Even if he dies, he will pull up all the people who can. Believe mom, I will tell you when I can do it this time. " "But..." "It''s nothing but. Xiao ran, you are the shadow. You don''t need to do many things, but you don''t know that beauty trick is one of the courses... " Gu Xiaoran was silent. Yes, in order to complete the task, the beauty trick is one of the most commonly used tricks. "Xiao ran, my mother took you home, but she didn''t take good care of you..." "Mom, I would have died without you." "You go back. I''ll go back too. If you stay any longer, people will be suspicious." "Whose is Zeng baozi?" "Han Jinbiao''s people, her task is to monitor me, when I go to see Han Jinbiao, help me to cover." "Who else is Han Jinbiao''s?" "I only know her." Yu Fang took out the fish scale glue, smeared it on her face, kneaded it, and soon became Xiao Ying again. Gu Xiaoran looked at his mother''s face and said, "who killed aunt Xiao?" "Han Jinbiao." "Why did he kill aunt Xiao?" "Han Jinbiao knew that Xiao Ying was mo Qing''s man, so he laid hands on her, and then let me disguise as Xiao Ying to hide people''s eyes and ears and inquire about their news. But I gave him unimportant news. " "Can he believe it?" "Of course, he didn''t believe that I was valuable to him. Besides, he didn''t really expect me to give him any useful information, so he turned a blind eye to me." "Isn''t he afraid that you will betray him?" "When he holds the antidote, he is holding my weakness. What is he afraid of?" "Did my father know what you did?" Gu Xiaoran was very sad when she heard this. Her adoptive mother paid too much for her father. "He doesn''t need to know, Xiao ran. You should go back and tell Mo Qing what you know. Mo Qing will know how to do it. In addition, if you remember a number, you can only remember it in your head. He may be able to help you when it''s critical. " Yu Fang reported a number. Gu Xiaoran has a good memory. Yu Fang is not worried that Gu Xiaoran will not remember it. "Who is he?" "Don''t ask now. Don''t make this call until it''s critical." "I see." "Come on, don''t be seen." PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1665 Gu Xiaoran answered and turned to the door. "Xiao ran." Yu Fang stops Gu Xiaoran and wants to talk. "Mom, just ask what you want to ask." "How''s your aunt?" Yu Fang didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to know that Yu Fei knew about Yu Fei because she knew Yu Fei''s job and told Gu Xiaoran that they had her Eyeliner around them. But think of Yu Fei''s injury, there has been no news, how can not put down the heart. "When I came out, my aunt was still in the operating room. I''m going to see her now. I''ll get back to you later. " Yu Fang nodded. Gu Xiaoran comes out of the rental house full of pictures of Yu Fang being bullied by Han Jinbiao. Although she has known the reason for Yu Fang to do so, she still can''t let Yu Fang suffer like this. Calm down and send a message to cheetah first, "he''s Han Jinbiao. Be careful." Han Jinbiao, like her father Gu QingChu, is an elite from the special forces. His comprehensive ability is very strong, otherwise he can''t hide so well. It''s too dangerous for cheetahs to follow him alone. So Gu Xiaoran directly told the cheetah the identity of the other party, let the cheetah know what they are tracking, to ensure the safety of the cheetah. Han Jinbiao needs Yu Fang to change her face. As long as she keeps an eye on Yu Fang, Han Jinbiao can''t run away, but Gu Xiaoran doesn''t intend to let Yu Fang endure alone. Gu Xiaoran back to the hospital, Yu Fei has not come out of the operating room. Zhuo ran and Mo Qing at the door of the operating room sat and stood, like petrified. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran, "is it OK?" "I''m fine." Gu Xiaoran looks gloomy. She is OK, but Yu Fang is. "Where''s the cheetah?" Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back, but he doesn''t see the cheetah coming back together. "I went after Han Jinbiao." Motionless, he suddenly raised his head and looked to Gu Xiaoran, "do you see him?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran told the story again, only to simplify the process of Yu Fang being insulted. "Anyway, we have to get the blood Ganoderma first." After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s words, Mo Qing''s eyes suddenly cold down, and Zhuo Ran''s hand suddenly clenched. But they didn''t say anything and didn''t take the next step. Gu Xiaoran knew that at such times, he had to be calm and not act rashly, so they would wait for cheetah to come back and know Han Jinbiao''s exact hiding place before making further arrangements. The door of the operating room is open. Gu Xiaoran ran ran over, "doctor, how is Yu Fei?" "Fortunately, the rescue was timely, the operation was very successful, but we still need to observe, if there is no abnormal reaction, there will be no more life-threatening." "Thank you, doctor." Gu Xiaoran patted his chest. Zhuo ran closed his eyes and put his head against the wall. He took a long breath. Then he was relieved. Thank goodness, she''s OK! The nurse pushed Yu Fei out of the operating room. Gu Xiaoran rushed to meet her, "little aunt!" "She''s in a coma. She can''t hear." Said the nurse. "When will she wake up?" "It depends on the patient''s physical condition. Normally, it won''t be long." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran followed the cart and quickly went to the ward. Zhuoran stood in the same place, the cart passed in front of him, his eyes fell on Yu Fei''s face. Yu Fei lay on the cart with her eyes closed. Her face was as white as snow-white petals, soft and quiet. Zhuo Ran''s heart is aching. He did not follow to the ward, but watched a pile of people pushing Yu Fei away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1666 Mo Qing walked up to Zhuo ran, "don''t you go and have a look?" "No Zhuo ran took a deep breath and waved away his depression. He already had too much concern to be influenced by this undeserved emotion. "Then you go back first, I''ll see, and I''ll go back later." "You''re not going back to the hospital?" Mo Qing has not been discharged, know Yu Fei out, rushed to come. "I''m all right. I''ll check in tomorrow morning." Zhuo ran nodded and went to the elevator. They are all people who roll over at the muzzle of the gun. Even if they are injured, they are not so coquettish. If they can''t die, they won''t stay in the hospital. Mo Qing watched Zhuo ran leave, then took out his mobile phone, "Xiao ran, which ward?" Gu Xiaoran reported the ward number. Moqing hangs up and goes to the elevator. Gu Xiaoran covers the quilt for Yu Fei, and sees Mo Qing come in from the door alone, but does not see Zhuo ran, "where''s my little uncle?" "He has something to do. He''ll go first." "Oh." Zhuo Ran has been in the operating room, his eyes are red. Now the operation is over, but Zhuo ran doesn''t come to the ward to have a look, which shows that Zhuo ran doesn''t want his aunt to enter his life. Gu Xiaoran was a little sad. Looking at Mo Qing, he suddenly felt that he was luckier than his aunt. No matter what happened in the future, he could at least stand beside him. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran''s loss flashing through his eyes and put his hand on her shoulder. "Zhuo ran didn''t want to hurt her." "I understand." Gu Xiaoran raised his hand and held Mo Qing''s big hand on her shoulder. "King, we''ll face it together." She understood that she was different from them. She was just an ordinary girl. She didn''t want her to be in danger because of his hatred. Zhuoran is the second leader of Mohist school. The closer he and his aunt get to each other, the more dangerous their situation will be. Zhuo Ran''s estrangement from her is her protection. But such protection, let Gu Xiaoran unspeakable sad. She doesn''t need such protection. She wants to fight side by side with Mo Qing. It used to be his shadow and help, and now it is "Good." Mo Qing''s eyes darkened. "Your injury is not good. Go back and have a rest. I have to stay here today to look after my aunt. I can''t accompany you any more. " "Well, I''m leaving. Call me if you need anything." "Good." Mo Qing has something to talk with Zhuo ran. He can''t stay here any longer. "I''ll take you out." "No, you look at Yu Fei." Mo Qing presses Gu Xiaoran who wants to get up, looks at Yu Fei, turns and walks away. Gu Xiaoran holds Yu Fei''s hand and feels the blood on her hand. I got up to fetch water to wipe her. Clean up the blood on Yu Fei''s hands and face, Yu Fei suddenly moved. "Auntie!" Gu Xiaoran immediately came to the bedside. Yu Fei slowly opened her eyes and saw Gu Xiaoran''s concerned expression. A cool voice seemed to ring in her ear, "don''t sleep." After all, she fell asleep, looking to the left and right, not seeing zhuoran, slightly disappointed. "Where am I?" "In the hospital." Yu Fei immediately smelled the unique smell of disinfectant in the hospital, and thought of what Zhuo ran said, "we have arrived at the hospital..." "Auntie, how do you feel?" "I can''t move." "You haven''t used any anesthetic yet. You can''t move." "What about Zhuo ran?" "He went to work." "Oh." Yu Fei lowered her eyelids. "He didn''t leave until you got out of the operating room." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1667 Yu Fei immediately re opened his eyes, eyes flashed a touch of joy. He waited until the operation was over. Does that mean that he cared a little about her? "Where''s Li Yang?" "Gone." "I haven''t thank him yet." "There will be opportunities in the future. You have to have a good rest and get well soon Gu Xiaoran tucks Yu Fei in again. Li Yang, like cheetah, is a man in the dark. In order to hide his identity, he won''t stay in public for long. At this time, he has already left. Yu Fei hasn''t used any anesthetic yet. Although she doesn''t feel pain, she has no strength. After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s words, she closes her eyes and has a rest. Gu Xiaoran and other Yu Fei fell asleep, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Yu Fang, "how are you, little aunt?" *** Nanwan. Zhuo ran pushed open the door of the study. Mo Qing stood by the window, his thin lips closed tightly, which made his handsome face even colder. He was looking out of the window at the dark sea. He heard the door ring. He turned back and looked at zhuoran. His serious and cold eyes were full of hate. Zhuo Ran Jing looks at Mo Qing and is silent for a moment. Then he slowly walks over and stands beside Mo Qing and looks out of the window at the sea. Hanging on the side of the hand holding the fist tight and tight, forced down the heart of hatred, "Yu Fang''s words, a bit credible?" They tried their best to find Han Jinbiao. Now they have found him, but with the blood Ganoderma lucidum, everything seems to return to the origin. They will be coerced by Han Jinbiao again. Mo Qing did not answer Zhuo Ran''s question and said, "I plan to do it the day after tomorrow." Cheetah has come back, the news is not optimistic. Han Jinbiao''s hiding place is in Bihai villa. Cheetah see Han Jinbiao''s car into Bihai villa, decisively stopped tracking. Bihai villa is a large villa area close to the sea. Normally speaking, this kind of large area villa area, the price is not very high, lives mostly is the business to do may merchant. However, he found out as early as two years ago that Bihai villa was bought by foreign businessmen. Although the villas here were not bought by one person, they were almost sold in bulk. It''s not surprising that foreign businessmen buy more than ten or twenty houses at a time. But the strange thing is that most of the houses used for speculation are vacant, but the houses in Bihai villa are occupied. There are many people who rent villas, but it''s not normal for so many people to rent. He had sent people to check the people in those villas of Bihai villa. Unexpectedly, it was found that the people living there were members of the Rothschild family. The Rothschild family is the only power in Europe and the largest and most mysterious community in the world. John Kennedy, the former president of the United States, once wanted to run the Rothschild family, but he underestimated the family and died in the car. When Mohist School fought hard in those years, they did not touch each other with the Rothschild family. When Moqing found out that it was the Rothschild family, she stopped the investigation. I didn''t expect that Han Jinbiao took refuge with the Rothschild family. He didn''t know how Han Jinbiao fawned on the Rothschild family, but he lived in Bihai villa, which means that he is now under the protection of the Rothschild family. If Han Jinbiao is to be run, the right way may not work. Zhuo ran wry smile, "we have to wait now, nothing can be done." "I''ve made up my mind." Mo Qing today in the operating room, already feel Zhuo ran to Yu Fei with deep love, just for revenge, forced to suppress. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1668 Zhuo ran and his mind, will kill Han Jinbiao. If the right path can''t kill Han Jinbiao, they will do it themselves. When waiting for Yu Fei''s operation, he thought a lot. He and Gu Xiaoran have children, and Gu Xiaoran is very strong. Even without him, he can bring Xiaohan up. But Yu Fei is just a weak woman, she needs the protection of zhuoran. If anything happens to Zhuo ran, Yu Fei is finished. Rather than this, it''s better for him to settle the matter. In addition to Han Jinbiao, Zhuo ran can put everything down and spend a happy life with Yu Fei. They will also take good care of Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Han. "Blood Ganoderma lucidum has not been found yet. Catch him. Even if he is forced to come, he can''t pry his mouth open. Wait and see, find the blood Ganoderma lucidum, and then make plans. " "The Mohist family has been waiting for revenge for so many years. Now it''s hard to find him. I can''t let him go." Moreover, when Zhuo ran knew about xuelingzhi, he would worry about his life and death. Before xuelingzhi arrived, he would never attack Han Jinbiao. Han Jinbiao is bound to further threaten zhuoran with his brotherhood. At that time, Zhuo Ran''s situation will become extremely dangerous. He can''t let that happen. He had to start before Han Jinbiao threatened Mohist with Ganoderma lucidum, otherwise he would become passive. "Qing, don''t do that. Revenge, but for me, the hatred of the living is more important than that of the dead. " Zhuo ran wants revenge even if he dies, but if he chooses between hatred and Mo Qing''s life, he will choose Mo Qing. After Moqing is cured, try to kill Han Jinbiao. Mo Qing can not care about life and death, but how can he not care about the life and death of his brother? He still can''t forget. Before his sister died, he couldn''t say a word. He could only look at him with tears in his eyes and at the wall. On the other side of the wall was mo Qing, who had the same treatment as him. Although his sister didn''t say a word, he understood that she wanted him to live with Mo Qing. Later, he didn''t find a chance to escape, but Mo Qing saved him. Mo Qing''s life is more important than anything. Now that Mo Qing has moved Han Jinbiao, he has cut off his own life. He didn''t allow Moqing to do that. "I don''t agree to do it now." "If you don''t, I will. After all these years, I can''t wait any longer, and I don''t want to wait any longer. " He really wanted to get rid of Han Jinbiao as soon as possible, so that the Mohist people would not be coerced by Han Jinbiao again. As for his virus, he doesn''t care. "Have you ever thought that if you can''t get blood Ganoderma lucidum, you can''t solve the virus, it''s not you who will die, and Gu QingChu. Have you ever thought that if you move Han Jinbiao now, what should Gu Xiaoran do if Gu QingChu dies? There''s no way she doesn''t mind her father dying for you. " Mo Qing laughed at herself, "when the truth is revealed, even if there is no virus, she will hate me. What''s the difference if she hates more?" Zhuo ran frowned slightly, raised his hand to hold Mo Qing''s shoulder, "the truth may not be what we predict now, maybe it will be a different result. Qing, I''ve been depending on you since I grew up, but you have to listen to me in this matter. Yu Fang didn''t say that he was poisoning Han Jinbiao. Maybe it''s really useful. " Mo Qing is silent. He felt that Yu Fang didn''t tell Gu Xiaoran all the truth, and that Yu Fang must have something to hide. This intuition made him uneasy. PS: I don''t want to scribble anymore. I''ll write again tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1669 There is also Han Jinbiao fawning on the Rothschild family, he is afraid of long dreams. That''s why he wanted to do it ahead of time. Zhuo ran see Mo Qing no longer speak, pat his shoulder, turned out of the study. Zhuo ran came out of the South Bay, feeling really hard. Not in a hurry to go back to bed, I drove away from Nanwan and went to my sister''s graveyard. Thought to find Han Jinbiao, even if it can''t all end, at least big revenge can be. But a blood Ganoderma lucidum has broken all plans, a good game of chess has become a dead end. All the work ahead is in vain. Everything has to be planned again, and revenge is in the future. Zhuo ran stroked his sister''s stone tablet with his fingers, and his heart was as heavy as a piece of lead. He stood in front of the tombstone for a long time, then sighed, turned away and walked to the parking lot of the cemetery. A car passed him. In the car sat a very beautiful young woman. The woman inadvertently looked out of the car through the window, a handsome cold face reflected into her eyes, and her body froze and froze. Back to God, quickly fell down the glass, the slender figure has come to the front of a car, busy cry: "stop." Before the car stopped, zhuoran got on the car and drove away in the opposite direction. The woman chased two steps, failed to catch up, quickly get back on the car, "follow that car." Zhuo ran saw a car following him in the rearview mirror and frowned. The car suddenly turned around and slid into the next lane. The woman''s driver didn''t expect that the car in front of her suddenly changed direction and drove too far. When she turned back, zhuoran''s car had disappeared. The woman thought about it and reported a place name. Out of the city, on the highway, far away from Seoul, to the ruins, just told the driver to stop. She got out of the car and turned around to a shabby house. See Zhuo Ran Jing stand there, looking at in front of already broken building. Still so good-looking eyebrows, but more indifferent than before, but such indifference makes him more masculine and more handsome. The woman ran in front of him, choked in her throat and called in a low voice, "Ninth master." Zhuo ran coldly glanced at her one eye, "you recognize the wrong person." Ignore her, turn around and go. All these years, she thought about him all the time. At this time, she saw that she was willing to miss him and catch up with him. "I won''t admit my mistake, Jiuye You''re not dead. " Zhuo Ran''s thick eyebrows gradually tightened, slowly turned around and said in a cold voice: "yes, I''m not dead. I''ve let your Bi family down." The woman''s pretty face turned pale and colorless. "Biying is sorry for Jiuye, but Biying really didn''t mean to..." Zhuo Ran has no expression and doesn''t want to look at her again. Bi Yingfei rushes forward and asks him not to go. She stretches out her hand but doesn''t dare to touch his body. She looks at him walking away slowly and sobs: "Bi Ying has thousands of mistakes. She can be beaten and scolded by Jiu Ye, but she asks Jiu Ye not to ignore Bi Ying for his brother''s sake." Zhuo ran at the foot of a meal, the voice is cold like floating from the ground, "if not for your brother''s sake, how can I allow the Bi family to stay until now?" With that, he left quickly. Bi Ying''s feet softened and she sat down in tears. In those years, Cheng Guoliang met with great trouble in Myanmar and asked Mohist for help. At that time, Zhuo ran and Mo Qing were away from home. Mo Zhenzhong, the leader of the Mohist family, took people to Myanmar to rescue them, leaving Zhuo Yue with a few brothers to guard the Mohist family. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1670 No one thought that after Mo Zhenzhong left, in this legal society, Mohism would be attacked by the people of the underworld. Her father noticed something wrong and pulled her to hide first. As soon as they hid, those people came and killed a lot of people on the spot. The rest were captured, including Zhuo Yue and Mo Zhenzhong''s wife and daughter. Instead of leaving immediately, they locked them up and collected valuable things everywhere. Because his brother Bi Shen is working outside, he doesn''t go to rescue Cheng Guoliang with Mo Zhenzhong. Just as they were collecting and scraping things, my brother came back. Dad stopped him in time, so he didn''t enter Mohist school. But when my brother knew about the Mohist incident, he immediately tried to rescue him. Dad couldn''t stop him and watched him sneak into Mohism. There are too many people on the other side. He is single and can''t be saved. Because Zhuo Yue''s Kung Fu is good. So, he decided to rescue Zhuo Yue first, and then join hands with Zhuo Yue to save others. Unexpectedly, he was caught and killed by the other side when he saved Zhuo Yue. Father''s eyes were red with hate when he saw his brother dead. Those people took all the things they could collect and scrape, and then took all the Mohist people away. When those people left, Dad immediately called Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran received a call from his father and rushed back immediately. His father told her that when his sister came out, he must be anxious. He was afraid that he would be impulsive. Instead, he would die for nothing like his brother. So he asked her to meet him and tell him to calm him down. With the whole Mohist business on his shoulders, he has been away for many years and seldom goes home. She likes zhuoran since childhood, and her brother often jokes with zhuoran, saying that if one day he dies, let zhuoran marry her and take care of her all her life. Zhuoran always smiles and never denies it. Gradually, everyone thought that Zhuo ran wanted to marry her, no matter whether his brother was alive or dead. Everyone said that she was Zhuo Ran''s fiancee. She usually miss him, listening to his father''s words, but also a heart to fly to his side, without saying a word to pick him up. At that time, she did not know that a woman who could not do anything would slow down his journey and make him unable to catch up with the other party in time. When the other party arrived at her own place, it would be more difficult to deal with. To her surprise, her father hated Zhuo Yue because of her brother''s death. Brother is the only male in the Bi family. As soon as his brother died, the Bi family cut off the fireworks, and no one passed on the family line. Because the elder brother is to save Zhuo Yue died, so the father will all blame Zhuo Yue. In his father''s view, it was not Zhuo ran who died, but her brother Bi Shen. Since the Bi family wants to lose their children and grandchildren, Zhuo ran should not live. My father didn''t show it on the surface, but in fact he hated zhuoran to the bone. When Zhuo ran received a call from her father, he knew that he had to be on the road to save people. Because there are many people on the other side, they have to drive several cars. The people on the other side are scattered and easy to start. She muddled to receive zhuoran, zhuoran although anxious, but her brother died, he can''t leave her alone on the road, can only send her to a safe place. In this way, time is delayed. She saw her father, saw his father looking at Zhuo Ran''s back when he left, and showed a cruel expression of hatred on his face. She felt something was wrong and forced her father to know his intention. His father asked her to drag Zhuo ran on purpose, let him lose his mobile phone meeting on the road, and then go to die. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1671 She wanted to catch up and tell him, but even if he knew his father''s intention, he still wanted to save people. She couldn''t stop him. Moreover, he knew his father''s intention and would not let him go in the future. She was afraid that he knew that his father had hurt him and would not talk to her again. She kept it secret and didn''t catch up with him. She only thought that she would marry him after all. When he came back, she would treat him well after she married him. Even if she was a slave to him, she would repay her father for what she had done to him. But unexpectedly, this is the beginning of his nightmare. As expected, he was late and had no chance to save his sister and other Mohist people. He and Mo Qing were forced to lay down their arms and be slaughtered, but only to watch his sister die at his feet. Although she didn''t mean it, she did harm to him She was so sorry that she could not let him come back. She hated herself and could not forgive herself. She wanted to die. Unexpectedly, he came back alive. His father saw zhuoran and Moqing come back alive, and took her away at night. She didn''t want to leave, but her father said that there were so many Mohist people dead, but their father and daughter were alive. They would be angry with them. They suspected that they were insiders and would kill them. They should avoid the limelight and come back after finding out the truth. She believed her father and left Mohism with him. When she came to Seoul this time, she just wanted to find him, thinking that after so many years, everything should be light. However, at this time, looking at his merciless eyes, we know what is despair. He used to be cold-blooded and didn''t like to talk and laugh, but when he saw her occasionally, he would not refuse her thousands of miles away. But just now, he didn''t even look at her, and he didn''t hide his hatred. Bi Ying sat on the ground and cried for a long time. Then she got up and got on the bus. She left the ruins that buried dozens of Mohist people. ***** the next day, Yu Fei heard someone knocking at the door. Zhuo ran! Yu Fei''s face immediately appeared a smile, immediately looked up to the door. The door of the ward opened, and only Mo Qing came in. Yu Fei greets Mo Qing and looks behind him, but he doesn''t see Zhuo ran. The smile at the corner of his mouth is slightly frozen. Although he smiles again, the smile is obviously bitter. Gu Xiaoran looked at Yu Fei''s expression, and he felt an unspeakable taste in his heart. "Where''s my little uncle?" "He has something to do. He can''t come." Mo Qing looks at Yu Fei, "is it better?" "Much better." Yu Fei''s anesthetic had already passed, and it hurt so much when he moved. He forced himself to bear the pain and laughed. "Wang Ma stewed fish soup." Mo Qing put the heat preservation bucket on the table. Gu Xiaoran immediately went to help Yu Fei sit up, then opened the heat preservation bucket and filled a bowl of fish soup. Yu Fei had no appetite, but she didn''t eat the soup that the Mohist young master had brought herself. She was too unkind to drink the soup. "King, look after my aunt for me." "Good." Gu Xiaoran took the opportunity to wash the dishes and quietly called Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran got on the phone and said, "Hello!" "Little uncle, it''s me, little ran." "I know." "Busy?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran bit his lip and found Han Jinbiao, but his plan changed. He was busy to relocate. She knew that she shouldn''t bother him at this time, but she couldn''t help thinking of her aunt''s sad appearance. "My aunt..." "How is she?" Zhuo ran took a deep breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1672 "There''s nothing abnormal at the moment, but it''s painful." "Well." If you hurt your spleen, it''s very painful. "Won''t you come and see her?" "No The more this time, the less he can show up. He can no longer let others feel that Yu Fei is close to him. "But my aunt needs you, even if you look at her." Look at her? Zhuo ran took a breath lightly, no, he can''t do anything that brings her a little bit of danger. "I have a lot of things to do recently. I really don''t have time. I''m going to do something. Take care of Yu Fei." "Oh." Gu Xiaoran bit his lip and hung up the phone, which made him even more flustered. Looking back, I saw Mo Qing standing behind her and looking at her. Gu Xiaoran was surprised and quickly sniffed to make himself look as if he was OK. "How did you come out?" "Come out and have a look." "Do you hear me?" "Well." "Poor aunt." "You think so?" Gu Xiaoran lowers her head. In fact, she knows that Zhuo ran doesn''t have no feelings for Yu Fei. She just has hatred in her heart and doesn''t want to accept Yu Fei. Mo Qing came forward, holding Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder in both hands, straightened her body and faced herself, "Xiaoran, zhuoran doesn''t want Yu Fei because he is implicated, so he deliberately alienates Yu Fei." "I know the truth, but I feel uncomfortable." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, but he couldn''t get rid of his shadow. "Yu Fei is different from you. If something happens, Yu Fei can''t deal with it. He can only become someone else''s flesh and be slaughtered. This is a man''s protection for a woman Do you understand? " Gu Xiaoran was stunned. It turns out that women who fall in love are really stupid. When she had Mo Qing, she wanted her aunt to be happy, but she forgot some of the most basic things. Those who are not allowed to fall in love or get married and have children in the organization are not allowed to have any worries. Because of worries, this worry will become a weakness. When they have scruples, they will cherish their lives and can''t do their best. This weakness may also be because they are threatened or even dangerous. "I see." "Just know." Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, reached into her pocket, took out the ring in her suit pocket, then took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and put the ring into her middle finger. Gu Xiaoran looked at the ring in his hand, and then saw that he was wearing the same ring on his finger. Looking up at him, his eyes were full of confusion. "After this, we get married." "You didn''t even ask me if I would." "Will you not agree?" "No Gu Xiaoran looked up at his handsome face with a smile on his face, but his eyes gushed out, "my son is so big, can I promise?" "No son, no promise?" "Yes, too." Mo Qing smiles, embraces her and kisses her lips. Gu Xiaoran raised his head to meet his lips. Doctors and nurses came by and looked at them together. Mo Qing raised her eyes to see, let go of Gu Xiaoran''s lips, but still holding her. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and saw the nurse smiling at them. His face turned red and he gently pushed him away. "I went to see my aunt." "Well, I''ll go." "OK, call me if you need anything." "Good." Moqing goes to the elevator. Gu Xiaoran watched him enter the elevator. Looking back on the evening just now, his face became hotter. She was proposed in the hospital aisle. In retrospect, it must have been the worst. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1673 Gu Xiaoran see a doctor and nurse to Yu Fei''s ward, know to check, immediately with the past. Yu Fei postoperative effect is not bad, next, only need peace of mind treatment. Gu Xiaoran felt relieved, saw off the doctor, went back to the bed and sat down. Seeing Yu Fei listless, he held her hand and said, "I miss my little uncle?" Yu Fei wry smile, "he sent me to the hospital on the way, has been calling my name, do not let me sleep. I thought he was It seems that I''m being amorous again. " "I asked Mo Qing just now. My little uncle is really busy. He really can''t smoke." "I always think that if you care about someone, her life must be more important than everything else I know that I shouldn''t think so, but I can''t help feeling that as long as he cares about me a little bit, he should come to see me.... " Gu Xiaoran heart said, Zhuo Ran is too care about you, afraid that you are involved by him in danger, just away from you. But in this case, she can''t say, and she will be worried. If my aunt shows something different, Zhuo Ran''s painstaking efforts will be in vain. "Auntie, you think too much. The most important thing for you now is to recover and leave the hospital early. " Mo Qing was injured, and my aunt was injured again. Gu Xiaoran has a lot to do, but because of the injuries of Mo Qing and Yu Fei, he is stuck in the hospital and can''t do anything. In particular, when Han Jinbiao''s whereabouts are found, she stays in the hospital and has no idea what Mo Qing and Zhuo ran are going to do next. It''s like she throws them a bomb that explodes all the time, and then she pats her ass and walks away, no matter they''re dead or alive. It felt like thousands of needles were pricking her, making her fidgety. But she just out of danger to Yu Fei, of course anxious, but still can not show. Gu Xiaoran thought of Yu Fang''s message to Han Jinbiao that the child should move as soon as possible. In other words, Tao Xia will meet Han Jinbiao soon. This was originally the bait to lure Han Jinbiao out, but with the emergence of the problem of blood Ganoderma lucidum, things have become complicated. Tao Xia has a simulated robot in her hand, which can''t be handed over to Han Jinbiao. So how do Moqing and zhuoran do to pass the test? Gu Xiaoran thought of this and unconsciously stroked the ring on his middle finger. Ear seems to ring Mo Qing''s voice, "after this, we get married." After that? How to live? Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt a little cold and a strong sense of uneasiness. Does Mo Qing want to ignore Xue lingzhi and attack Han Jinbiao? Looking at Yu Fei sleeping on the bed, she picks up her mobile phone, goes out of the ward and goes to the end of the corridor where no one will hear her and calls Mo Qing. Shut down! Gu Xiaoran''s forehead suddenly broke into a cold sweat. Even if Mo Qing turns off, her mobile phone can also dial him through the internal network between them. But if he''s in the lurking state now, the phone rings will expose his whereabouts and put him in danger. Gu Xiaoran turns on signal tracking. Bihai villa! What is he doing there? In Gu Xiaoran''s memory, Moqing had no contact with Bihai villa. Is Han Jinbiao hiding in Bihai villa? Gu Xiaoran quickly made a phone call to Zhuo ran and turned it off. There is no intranet between her mobile phone and zhuoran''s mobile phone. She can''t track zhuoran''s location, but she intuitively feels that Moqing and zhuoran are together. More and more sure that the two of them are looking for Han Jinbiao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1674 Gu Xiaoran returns to Yu Fei''s ward and wanders back and forth. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran don''t know what''s going on. She wants to go to Bihai villa, but Yu Fei can''t leave here. Right and left are not. Gu Xiaoran is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. Gu Xiaoran thought of Li Yang whom Yu Fei asked. She asked Mo Qing, who said Li Yang was secretly protecting Yu Fei. But since Yu Fei came out of the operating room, he has never met Li Yang. When Yu Fei was not injured, someone protected her, but when she was injured, she withdrew her. It''s unreasonable. Gu Xiaoran went back to the ward, looked at the camera in the room, and his brain flashed. Immediately open the notebook, intruded into the hospital''s monitoring system, soon found that the ward''s camera, monitoring signal in addition to connecting the monitoring room, there is another place. She tracked the signal and found that the location was next to the ward. Gu Xiaoran put away his notebook, quickly opened the door and went to the next ward. She made a deliberate noise when she opened the door. The people in it normally have two kinds of actions. 1¡¢ Too much sleep to hear. The breath of the sleeping person is different from that of the normal person. She has a good ear and can tell whether she is really asleep or not. 2¡¢ Hear the movement, look to the door. If it is the first case, really fell asleep, then that person will not be the one to protect Yu Fei. If there is a monitoring signal here, it is abnormal. If it is pretending to sleep, or the second case, it should be the person who protects Yu Fei. This ward is also a single room. The curtains around the bed are closed. When she opens the door and comes in, the people on the bed are getting up to pull the curtains and look at her. He is a young man in his twenties. He is very energetic. When the young man saw her, he didn''t look surprised. Instead, he gave her a smile. Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows, went to the bed and scanned the patient''s name on the wall - Li Yang! Sure enough Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "Sorry, I went to the wrong ward." "It doesn''t matter." Li Yang''s eyes turned around Gu Xiaoran. He met Gu Xiaoran and was no stranger to him when he held a memorial ceremony in MoZhuang. The sight falls on Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran asks her to call him or send him a text message. Gu Xiaoran retreated. Since it is to protect Yu Fei, there will be no her or Yu Fei''s mobile phone number. Sure enough, her cell phone rang soon. She answered the phone in a strange voice, "Li Yang." "Hello." "Are you really wrong?" "No "How did you find me?" "Monitoring signals." "Great." Li Yang has heard that Gu Xiaoran''s program is powerful, and Kyushu''s game is her main development, but she didn''t expect that she was so powerful that she could find him from the monitoring. "I''m going out. I''ll hire a nurse for my aunt for the time being. " ¡°ok¡£¡± Gu Xiaoran hung up and went to the nurse station to apply for a nurse. When the nurse came, Gu Xiaoran left the hospital and drove to Bihai villa. Bihai villa is a large villa area. Now it''s night. If there is no proper reason, you can''t enter the villa area. Gu Xiaoran finds a place to stop his car, opens his notebook, invades the property management computer system of Bihai villa, checks the information of the residents, and finds out if he can find a reason to enter the villa. Just then, a text message came in. "Don''t come in, king! The whole villa is the Rothschild family PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1675 Gu Xiaoran''s face changed slightly. If all the people living here are the Rothschild family, no matter what reason she uses, she will find out. The car won''t get in. You can''t even get into the villa. What''s the purpose of Moqing''s coming here? If this is Han Jinbiao''s address, it means that Han Jinbiao took refuge with the Rothschild family. The Rothschild family is the largest underworld organization in the world. Most people don''t look down on them. What chips did Han Jinbiao use to curry favor with them? Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, opened the door and got off the car. He took out the tool to climb over the wall from the trunk of the car, avoided the patrol security, and followed the wall to find the nearest place to Moqing signal. There is a defensive power grid above the wall, and the height of the power grid is beyond the reach of ordinary people. General villa community, there will be no such strict preventive measures. Gu Xiaoran suddenly saw a slender figure leaning against the wall. Gu Xiaoran was surprised. He quickly turned around and was ready to leave, pretending that he had nothing to do. Behind him came zhuoran''s voice, "it''s me." Gu Xiaoran was relieved, turned around again and walked to Zhuo ran, "little uncle, you..." "Shh Zhuo ran motioned her to keep silent. Gu Xiaoran pointed to the wall and whispered in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "is mo Qing in it?" Zhuo ran nodded. Gu Xiaoran asked no more. Since Zhuo Ran is waiting here, it means that Mo Qing doesn''t need any help. She doesn''t know what''s going on inside. If she doesn''t get it right, she will scare the snake. Half an hour later, Mo Qing turned out of the wall and saw Gu Xiaoran standing beside Zhuo ran. He was not surprised at all. "Go, leave." Gu Xiaoran suddenly received a text message, "Yu Fei''s injury has changed, there is danger - Li Yang!" "Something happened to my aunt." "What''s the matter?" Zhuo Ran''s face changed slightly. "It''s not clear exactly." Gu Xiaoran shows Zhuo ran the message, then flies to his car, and the hospital calls. "Is this Yu Fei''s family?" "Yes." "The patient''s bleeding is very dangerous. Please get to the hospital as soon as possible." "How could that be?" "I''m just responsible for informing the family members of the patients. I''m not sure about the specific situation." "Yes, thank you." Gu Xiaoran was very upset and drove to the hospital. Zhuo ran immediately took out his mobile phone and called Li Yang, "what''s the matter with Yu Fei?" "The head wound suddenly massive bleeding, life-threatening, is rescuing, looks like the situation is very bad." Zhuo ran face instant white, hang up the phone, "to the hospital." Mo Qing walked quickly to their car without saying a word. **** Yu Fei didn''t know where Gu Xiaoran had gone. She felt that she had been helped up and sat on a chair. The figure in front of her was shaking. Doctors and nurses were in the ward to stop bleeding and give her blood transfusion. The sharp pain on his head made his mind more and more blurred. She thought, is she going to die? Can you hear Zhuo Ran''s voice before you die? She wanted to make a phone call, but she was so soft and cold that she didn''t have the strength to speak. A stronger faint. The voice of Zhuo ran resounded in her mind again and again, "don''t sleep, no matter how sleepy you are." Can''t sleep, maybe this sleep, never wake up. He was unwilling to die without looking at him or listening to his voice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1676 However, no matter how strong she was, her consciousness was still gradually disappearing. Before her consciousness disappeared, she saw Gu Xiaoran. Before she could see zhuoran who was following her, her eyes were dark and she didn''t know anything. Only left a trace of disappointment in my heart. Gu Xiaoran looked at Yu Fei, who was covered with blood, and turned pale. When the doctor finished the first aid measures, he asked, "doctor, my aunt was fine before. Why did she suddenly do this?" "Well, the blood vessels in the patient''s frontal horn are worn and thin, and she seems to be in an unstable mood, causing the blood vessels that haven''t grown well to rupture again." Gu Xiaoran knew what Yu Fei''s heart trouble was, and his heart was silent. "Why not send it to the emergency room?" "It''s a sudden massive hemorrhage. Moving will increase the amount of bleeding, which will be more dangerous. When the patient wakes up and there is no more bleeding, she can be laid flat Standing beside Zhuo ran took a breath and asked, "how is she now?" "Fortunately, timely rescue, bleeding has been controlled, temporarily out of danger, but after the patient wakes up, can not let the patient be stimulated, emotion must be stable, otherwise it is difficult to guarantee that there will be no danger again." "Thank you, doctor." Gu Xiaoran sent the doctor out. Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei shivering with cold in a coma, took the quilt on her bed and wrapped her up. Yu Fei''s medical suit is full of blood, but she can''t move now. She can''t change her clothes. The nurse calls hot water to wash her face and hands. Gu Xiaoran was about to take the towel from the nurse, but Zhuo ran took the first step, "give it to me." Zhuo ran took the towel and gently wiped the blood on Yu Fei''s face. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing take a look at each other and signal the nurse to leave together. They give the ward to zhuoran and Yu Fei. Yu Fei felt that she was wandering in the dark, very hard and uncomfortable. She wanted to wake up, but she couldn''t wake up. Suddenly, she saw a light in front of her. She ran over happily, but she saw Zhuo ran holding a sword and stabbing at a person in front of her. She couldn''t see who Zhuo ran was stabbing. Her heart jumped to her throat nervously. Just before Zhuo ran wanted to stab that person, that person waved a knife and slashed Zhuo ran hard. Don''t - Yu Fei opened her eyes abruptly, her vision changed from blurred to clear, and then she felt dizzy. Suddenly feel someone holding her hand, is using a hot towel to wipe her hand, the heat makes her feel very comfortable. She looked down and saw Zhuo ran squatting in front of her, wiping the blood on her hands with a towel. Are you dreaming or dead? The forehead was numb with pain, but the pain made her wake up gradually. It won''t hurt when people die. Isn''t she dead? He in front of him Yu Fei breathed and wanted to raise her hand to touch his face to see whether it was his own illusion or whether he was really there. Zhuo ran felt her hand, raised his head and looked at her like joy and worry. Yu Fei saw his face, which was familiar to her, but her eyes were full of concern. "Zhuo ran?" She spoke carefully, afraid that it was an illusion. When her voice was louder, he disappeared from front of her. Zhuo ran raised his hand to caress her forehead, and put a wisp of hair on her face behind her ears, "wake up?" Yu Fei some confused open eyes to see him, too gentle. In memory, he would not. Is it a dream? "Does it hurt a lot?" He took her hand and tightened it slightly, as if she were a rare treasure. He was afraid that if he could not hold her, she would disappear. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1677 "Well." Yu Fei has a terrible headache, but if he has a headache, he can appear. She would rather have a headache. She looked straight at Zhuo Ran''s face, which was really beautiful. I really want to see it like this for a lifetime. After a long time, she slowly raised her hand and went on to touch his face. When his finger was about to touch his thin face, he saw a lot of dried blood on his hand. He stopped and slowly let it go. He is so clean that she dare not touch his face with such dirty hands. Zhuo ran looked at the hand that she drew back, silent for a moment, let go of the hand that is holding in the hand, carry water basin to walk away. "Don''t go." Zhuo ran stopped, "I don''t go, I change the water." Yu Fei noticed that there was no blood on her other hand. Just think of when just want to come, hot towel covers the feeling on the hand. A warm heart. Zhuo ran went to the bathroom and changed the clean water. He went back to Yu Fei and took a look at her. Then he held her hand which had not been cleaned. "The doctor said, you can''t get excited, or you will burst the blood vessel." His voice is as cool as usual, but Yu Fei feels unspeakable warmth when she listens. She looks at him squatting in front of her and carefully cleans the blood on her hands. Thick black eyebrows, neat and delicate, clean without a messy eyebrow line. The bridge of the nose is very high, straight, like a knife. The cheeks are thin, but the lines are soft and pretty. Yu Fei looks at him and smiles. Fortunately, he didn''t die. Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s hand in her hand. Her hand is not as thin as her people, white, fleshy, with a few little finger sockets. It looks lovely, but the bone of her hand is very small, but it looks very thin. It''s very soft in her hand, like no bone. The old man said, such a hand is blessed. She has such a pair of lucky hands, how can she meet someone like him. Zhuo ran slightly clenched thin cool lips, raised an eye to see toward her, to the line of sight that she has been stopping to stay on his face. My heart is like a stone. She took a deep breath, put down her hand and walked away with the basin. He went into the bathroom, poured out the bloody water in the basin and looked up at himself in the mirror. In the mirror, he is thin and white, like a scholar, but this one is a devil engulfed by hatred. He killed people without blinking an eye, and his hands were bloody. Yu Fei knew him in that situation. It''s impossible not to know what kind of person he was. Why should he be so stupid? Just because of his skin? Knowing that being so close to her would do no harm to her, he couldn''t bear to walk away. Damn it. Zhuo ran took two hard breaths to keep his head cool, washed his hands and returned to the ward. He lowered his head and gently lifted the head on her forehead. Seeing that there was no more bleeding in the wound, he bent down to gently hold her horizontally, put her on the bed, and wrapped her tightly with a quilt. "Is it still cold?" "It''s not cold." Yu Fei''s throat was as dry as a handful of sand. Every time she said a word, she felt that her throat was like being cut by a saw. She lost too much blood and was thirsty. Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei swallow, let go of her hand, got up to pour a cup of warm water for her, sat down beside the bed, gently helped her to sit up, let her back lean against his arms, and put the water cup to her mouth. She lowered her head to drink the water in the glass. He gently tilted the glass and poured it into her mouth bit by bit to prevent her head from making big movements. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1678 Yu Fei finished a glass of water and felt more comfortable. "Any more?" Zhuo ran took away the empty water cup from her mouth. She lost too much blood and had to drink more water to recover quickly. "Well." "Don''t move your head." Zhuo ran supported her, let her lean against the pillow, just to pour water. The water was still warm. He still put his arm around her shoulder, held her and let her lean in his arms. Then he put the glass to her lips. The gentle action makes Yu Fei always feel like living in a dream. That''s not true. She wanted to turn her head and look at his face to make sure it wasn''t a dream. But as soon as I turned my head, I felt a sharp pain on my forehead. "Don''t move. The blood vessels in your head are worn and thin. It''s easy to bleed. Now it''s just stopped bleeding. Don''t turn your head." He waited for Yu Fei to finish drinking water. He didn''t want any more. He put the cup on the bedside table, got up and helped her lie down. Yu Fei obediently let him put himself flat, did not move, but his eyes were staring at his face. "Zhuo ran." "Well." "Did you get into trouble?" "OK." "Sorry, I..." Yu Fei doesn''t know why her heart suddenly bleeds, but she knows that he is very busy and can''t come to the hospital, but she suddenly comes, which shows that it is because of her bleeding. "Don''t think about it." Zhuo ran covered the quilt for her and tucked in the corner for her. He spoke in a very light voice: "you just think too much, which caused the bleeding. Don''t think about anything in the future, just rest honestly." "Well, where is Xiao ran?" "Outside, I''ll call her for you." When Yu Fei wakes up, it''s time to tell Gu Xiaoran. Outside the door? Gu Xiaoran stays outside the door, but she and Zhuo ran are here? Yu Fei was so embarrassed that she sat up to maintain her elders'' face. Zhuo ran pressed her gently in time. Wen Sheng said, "don''t move." Take out the mobile phone, dial Mo Qing''s mobile phone, "Yu Fei wakes up." Just hang up the phone, someone knocked on the door, and then the door of the ward was pushed open, showing Gu Xiaoran''s small face. Seeing that the atmosphere in the ward was normal and there was no inconvenience, he opened the door and came in with Mo Qing. Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei and walked away quietly. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing go to the bedside. Mo Qing puts her hands in her pockets, smiles at Yu Fei, and then retreats. Gu Xiaoran looked at the wound on Yu Fei''s forehead, "do you feel better?" "Very good." Yu Fei took a look at zhuoran. She felt all kinds of discomfort, but she felt that it couldn''t be better. "It scared the hell out of me." "I''m sorry to worry you." "The doctor said that you were caused by emotional excitement. What do you think of it? Blood in your head?" Gu Xiaoran glanced at zhuoran quietly, lowered his voice and said in a low voice: "little uncle?" Yu Fei''s face flushed, "what are you talking about?" Seeing Yu Fei''s red face, Gu Xiaoran was startled and said, "don''t get excited. I didn''t say anything..." Yu Fei was so embarrassed that she almost choked out a mouthful of blood. Mo Qing was afraid that Yu Fei would be choked by Gu Xiaoran, so he quickly pulled Gu Xiaoran up and said, "you have a good rest. Let''s go outside." Gu Xiaoran quickly follows Mo Qing to leave the ward. Yu Fei and zhuoran were left in the ward. Yu Fei thought of Gu Xiaoran''s words, and her face turned red. "Xiao Ran is just joking. Don''t take it seriously." Zhuo ran didn''t say anything. He sat down by the bed, took her hand, and held her fingers. He looked at her like this. His dark eyes were as black as night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1679 Yu Fei was a little blushed by him. She slowly lowered her eyes and was embarrassed to look at him again. "Don''t be silly in the future." He suddenly spoke in a soft voice. "Do you know, you almost died today?" Yu Fei knows that his emergency has brought him trouble, but looking at his half distressed and half reproached eyes, his heart seems to be filled with honey. "Don''t worry, never again." Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s pale face after the red halo faded, sighed in the dark, slowly lowered his head, and gently kissed her dry lips. Yu Fei''s body was stiff and looked at him in a daze. What does he mean by that? Zhuo Ran''s lips were close to her lips, and there was no further action. After stopping for a while, he slowly retreated and looked at her eyes calmly, "do you want to be my woman?" Yu Fei was stunned. Looking at his quiet eyes, his heart pounded and finally shook his head gently. Zhuo ran saw her deny, slightly pursed lips, fingers stroked her cool cheek, "rest, I have something to talk with Mo Qing." "Good." Zhuo ran got up and went to the door. "Zhuo ran!" Yu Fei spoke softly. Zhuo ran stops and looks back. "I don''t expect too much of you. You don''t care about me." Yu Fei understood that he didn''t want to be concerned, and she didn''t want him to live harder because of her. Zhuo ran was silent for a moment, didn''t answer, turned and left. Yu Fei watched Zhuo ran open the door and went out, taking a long breath. Zhuo ran, I will wait. When you have no worries, if you still need a woman to dream together, I want to be that woman. The door opened again and Gu Xiaoran came in. Gu Xiaoran went to the bedside, "my little uncle ordered me not to talk to you and let you have more rest." Yu Fei smiles and holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "I seem to have made a mistake." "How can it be your own fault if your condition changes?" Yu Fei smiles bitterly. If Zhuo ran doesn''t come to see her, there must be a reason why she doesn''t come. She didn''t want to increase the pressure on Zhuo ran, but today she was forced to come here because of the sudden bleeding. From her point of view, she was happy to see him, but from Zhuo Ran''s point of view, he did something he didn''t want to do. "Auntie, I''ve been daydreaming again. If I want to explode my blood vessels again, I''ll be dead." "No Yu Fei lowered her eyes and saw the ring on Gu Xiaoran''s finger. "Last time you said you put the ring back in his room, where did this ring come from?" Gu Xiaoran''s fingers caressed the ring on his middle finger. Last time Mo Qing gave her a ring. Although he asked her to wear it, she still took it down and put it back in his room. Last time, it was worn directly on the ring finger, as if claiming possession of her to everyone. The resentment between Mohist and Gu family has not been understood. If those bad guesses come true, it is he who is in trouble. That''s why she didn''t want to wear the ring. This time, he put it on her middle finger and said, "after this, we''ll get married." That is to say, if he can''t pass the test, he will set her free. At that moment, there was a kind of uneasiness in my heart, a feeling that I might lose him at any time. It''s not a good feeling. Because of this feeling, she didn''t want to take the ring off again. The ring on her hand, at least let him have a concern. When making an extreme decision, he may think of her, or let him not force himself to death because of this concern. PS: Happy New Year''s day, girls. Thank you for your time www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1680 She did not object to his revenge for Mohism, but did not want him to take his own life. To her, living is more important than hatred. She wanted him alive. However, Yu Fei is now a seriously injured person. She can''t have mood swings. Naturally, she won''t say these words to avoid Yu Fei''s sadness. Pretending to be relaxed: "I gave him back, and he put it on for me. It''s troublesome to come and go, so I just put it on." "Xiao ran, sometimes I envy you." "Because my little uncle didn''t tell you, so he envied me?" "No "What do you admire me for?" "You can help Mo Qing, but I can only be a burden to others..." "He doesn''t want my help." Gu Xiaoran flattened her mouth. Today, if she had not checked his whereabouts and gone to Bihai villa, he would not have told her that he was going to such a dangerous place. In fact, Mo Qing''s method to her is similar to that of zhuoran''s to Yu Fei. Zhuoran alienates Yu Fei and prevents Yu Fei from being implicated by him. But Mo Qing was hiding everything from her and didn''t let her get involved. Mo Qing said that zhuoran''s estrangement from Yu Fei was a kind of protection. Gu Xiaoran knew that Mo Qing''s concealment of her was also a kind of protection when he heard this. But she wanted to fight with him, not shrink behind him. *** the chair in the driver''s seat is very flat, Mo Qing is lying on the chair with her hands on her head, and her eyes are closed. Zhuo ran went to the front of the car, looked at Mo Qing through the window for a while, then opened the door, sat in the co driver''s seat, knocked down the back of the chair, and lay down. Mo Qing opened his eyes and turned to look at Zhuo ran, "what are you going to do?" "It used to be, it''s going to be." Zhuo ran knew that Mo Qing was asking about the relationship between him and Yu Fei, "what did you find tonight?" "On the surface, those people in Bihai villa are no different from ordinary residents. They go to work and do business, but they have special contact information. If they move, everyone will receive the news immediately. Han Jinbiao didn''t join their family. He was just a tenant of Bihai villa. " "As a tenant, they will keep him safe." "Yes, no matter who you are, you can only have a chance to kill him, but no chance to catch him. That is to say, only when he leaves Bihai villa can he have a chance to attack him. But what''s more, Yu Fang can''t get into the eye liner, so he can''t know when he will go out. "So far, Yu Fang is the only one left to use." Han Jinbiao wants Yu Fang to change her face and meets her from time to time. Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. "Qing, my decision will not change. I''ll find xuelingzhi first, and then do something else. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is Han Jinbiao''s magic weapon. He always wants to use it. " Mo Qing is silent. It is precisely because blood Ganoderma lucidum is Han Jinbiao''s talisman that Han Jinbiao will hide deeper, because Han Jinbiao knows very well that once blood Ganoderma lucidum is found, he will lose his chips. If Han Jinbiao wants to live, he will never let blood Ganoderma lucidum be found. He can''t drag Mohist hatred indefinitely for the sake of his poison. However, through tonight''s reconnaissance, he also knows that Han Jinbiao''s business can not be done immediately, he has to wait for the right time. Besides, Tao Xia can''t help it. She can''t wait to get xuelingzhi, so she deliberately asks Feng Ma to take a message to Han Jinbiao to force them to fight. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1681 "Tao Xia has shown her anger to Han Jinbiao. She can''t do without action." "It can make Tao Xia disappear for a period of time." Zhuo Ran''s light way. As long as Tao Xia disappears, there is no need to hand over "Xiao Han" to Han Jinbiao. "Do you want to take this opportunity to let Tao Xia out?" Mo Qing looked at Zhuo ran, and a complex look flashed in her eyes. "No matter what Tao Xia has done, she is bi Shen''s favorite woman." Zhuo ran thought of the dead Bi Shen with a gloomy look. "I''m afraid Tao Xia won''t listen to you." "I can''t help her." *** when Gu Xiaoran left, Yu Fei had massive bleeding. Although Gu Xiaoran was worried about Mo Qing and zhuoran, he did not dare to leave the hospital any more. The next day, before dawn, the mobile phone suddenly vibrated. Gu Xiaoran opened his sleepy eyes and looked at his cell phone. It''s Yu Fei''s signal. Yu Fang left the noodle shop. Gu Xiaoran was so sleepy that he woke up. Staring at the screen of the mobile phone, I found that the signal moved very fast. It should be the car I was in. The direction of going out was toward the hospital, and finally stopped at the inpatient department. Did she come to the hospital? Gu Xiaoran quietly looked at the mobile phone screen. More than ten minutes later, the signal continued to approach the direction of the ward. Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Fei, who is sleeping soundly. Will she come to see her aunt? The signal finally stopped at the door, and then someone knocked on the door, and without waiting for the ward to respond, he pushed the door open. In came a woman in her forties, dressed as a hospital cleaner. The signal on Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone stops in front of him. After the cleaner entered the door, he took a look at Gu Xiaoran and went to clean the floor in the ward. The cleaner''s normal cleaning action is nothing unusual. But Gu Xiaoran knew that his signal would not be false. This person is either Yu Fang Yirong''s, or Yu Fang''s mobile phone is on this person. The cleaner sweeps to the bedside and looks up at Yu Fei. It''s a very common move, but Gu Xiaoran, who is standing beside her, sees the pain in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran suddenly called out, "aunt." When the cleaner heard that she was called, he was shocked to find that he had lost his temper. He was surprised and quickly turned back to Gu Xiaoran. Taking advantage of her distraction, Gu Xiaoran looked into her eyes. Suddenly I saw what the other party thought just now - Feifei, I''m sorry, it''s my sister who hurt you Then I see Yu Fang being bullied by Han Jinbiao. Sure enough, it''s Yu Fang. Yu Fang is also trained by excessive intensity of anti hypnosis. She is unprepared for Gu Xiaoran. In addition, when she saw the injury on Yu Fei''s head just now, she lost her mind for a moment, so she was caught by Gu Xiaoran. Just a moment later, I noticed something strange and immediately became alert. Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t use hypnosis, his use of strange skills would make people feel strange. She didn''t want to expose that she could read her mind. In the moment before Yu Fang came back to her mind, she stopped prying into Yu Fang''s mind. Yu Fang''s brain is clear, without any feeling of confusion. Was that an illusion? "Auntie, my little Auntie''s quilt is stained with blood. Can I change a quilt?" "Yes, I''ll get you a quilt right now." "Good." Yu Fang pushed the cleaning car out of the ward and breathed a sigh of relief. Go to the warehouse where the supplies are placed. Gu Xiaoran quietly follows Yu Fang and hides in the next bathroom. When Yu Fang comes out with the quilt and goes to the ward, he comes out, pushes open the door of the warehouse and goes in. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1682 On the table in the small warehouse, there was a cleaner. Gu Xiaoran walked up to her and looked at her carefully for a while. He found that she was just asleep. It should be Yu Fang who drugged her. Then he disguised himself as a cleaner to see Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran came out of the warehouse and went back to the ward to see that Yu Fei was awake, while Yu Fang, who was dressed as a cleaner, was changing the sheets for Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran came forward to help. Yu Fang stopped Gu Xiaoran, "I''ll do it myself." "Take it easy with your hands." "You''re not used to moving patients. On the contrary, it''s easy to hurt patients." Yu Fang is an excellent doctor and naturally knows how to care. Gu Xiaoran no longer insisted. When Yu Fang was changing the sheets for Yu Fei, her movements were very troublesome and light. She didn''t hurt Yu Fei at all. She even changed the pillows together, and then withdrew. "Thank you." Yu Fei struggled to speak. "It''s what I should do." Yu Fang calculates the time, the cleaner is about to wake up, no longer delay, pushing the cleaning car away. Gu Xiaoran watched Yu Fang leave, but his heart was in chaos. She follows Yu Fang and sees her being bullied by Han Jinbiao, but she doesn''t know what she sees is just the tip of the iceberg. Han Jinbiao is not good at that aspect. He should have come up with so many abnormal methods to use on Yu Fang. Although Yu Fang said that she poisoned Han Jinbiao when she changed her appearance, when Han Jinbiao got deeply poisoned, she had to take the bleeding Ganoderma lucidum. Although Gu Xiaoran hates Han Jinbiao and loves Yu Fang, she also acquiesces in waiting for the overall situation. But she couldn''t wait any longer for the twilight scene she saw just now. She couldn''t bear the humiliation of the adoptive mother who snatched her back from the gate of death. Gu Xiaoran helped Yu Fei tuck in the quilt. "Auntie, you sleep for a while, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll bring you breakfast later." When Yu Fei answered, Gu Xiaoran quickly went out of the ward and sent a message to Li Yang, "help me take care of Yu Fei." Gu Xiaoran still tracks Yu Fang with the signal on her mobile phone and finds that her direction is the direction of the bus station. I rushed to the parking lot, drove in front of Yu Fang and went to the noodle shop. We must also talk with Yu Fang again and persuade her to withdraw from the plan. If Yu Fang refuses, she can only use the strong. Gu Xiaoran went to the small noodle shop and looked left and right. On the surface, she couldn''t see anyone watching. If there were people hidden in the dark, she didn''t know. However, she is determined to let Yu Fang get rid of Han Jinbiao, so she doesn''t care about those who are hiding in the dark. She quickly opened the lock, entered the noodle shop, went up to the second floor and waited for Yu Fang to come back. I happened to see the small refrigerator in the corner of the house. I suddenly remembered that once she went to a small noodle shop to eat noodles. She went very early. The small noodle shop had just opened its door, and she saw Yu Fang putting things into the refrigerator. It''s normal to open a noodle shop and store food in a refrigerator. She didn''t feel anything at that time, but she thought about it for no reason. Is there something wrong with what I put that day? She thought of this and immediately went downstairs and opened the refrigerator. There are fresh-keeping boxes in the refrigerator, which contain all kinds of food materials. For a noodle shop owner, the refrigerator storage of these things, will never let people have any ideas. But Gu Xiaoran always believed in her sixth sense. She moved these boxes away, took out the freshest box, opened it and filled it with bean paste. Is she thinking too much? Gu Xiaoran looked at the bean paste in his hand and was about to put it back. He suddenly changed his mind and took a pair of chopsticks to stir it into the bean paste. PS: I also want to spend more time on holiday, because the girls have more time on holiday, but the holiday is the most headache day for me, because I have to go back to my mother-in-law''s house to accompany the elderly (a compulsory course for women)! My mother-in-law''s house is not near. It takes two hours to drive back and forth at high speed. It''s already dark when I come back from dinner. After I come back, I can''t code until I finish cleaning up my children. It''s very hard. Babies who are still at school can''t understand it, but girls who are at home can. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1683 There''s something. Gu Xiaoran carried out several small ball shaped things in the bean paste. She put the bean paste back, and then washed the little balls. The balls washed out of the bean paste were wax balls. Gu Xiaoran looked at the wax ball in his hand. Suddenly, he was cold as if he had been immersed in ice water. When she was 12 years old, when she was caught in the ghost forest of the orphanage, the pills that those people forced her to take were wrapped in these wax pills. as like as two peas, they saw the size and shape of the wax Pill on hand. Gu Xiaoran immediately pinched open a wax pill, took out the pill inside, smelled it, it was her familiar taste. Is it true that Yu Fang made up the medicine that Xu Honghai gave her at the orphanage and later? Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to be filled with thin mud. He was so stuffy that he couldn''t breathe. She hesitated for a moment and called Uncle San, "Uncle San, I want to ask you a question. Can you answer me truthfully?" "It depends on what the problem is." Third uncle is Gu Xiaoran''s half program teacher, the relationship is excellent. "Quit the organization, not all have to eliminate memory, but why are your memories still there?" "Because the medicine for eliminating memory was specially prepared by a special person, the organization suddenly decided to disband. There were too many people who needed to leave. There were not so many medicines, so we were not eliminated." "How can such a large organization be myrrh?" "Because the person who prepared the medicine had an accident in the early years and left the organization, the medicine she left behind was limited..." "Is it Yu Fang who dispenses the medicine?" "Yes." The third uncle already knows Gu Xiaoran''s identity. Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s shadow, and they are on the same front, so the third uncle doesn''t intend to hide her. "Thank you, uncle." Gu Xiaoran felt like a huge stone. The medicine on Xu Honghai''s scum''s hand actually flowed from Yu Fang. How much did she do for Han Jinbiao? Outside the door came the sound of footsteps, Gu Xiaoran quickly took out all the fresh-keeping boxes back to the refrigerator. Just as he was about to go back upstairs, he heard someone calling, "sister Xiao, where have you been so early in the morning?" The voice is Zeng baozi''s voice. Gu Xiaoran approached the window and looked out through the crack. See Yu Fang has makeup back to Aunt Xiao''s appearance. Yu Fang made a sign, "I woke up too early in the morning, so I turned around." "Are you going shopping?" "I''m going." "I''m a little busy in the morning and can''t leave. Can you bring me some dishes?" "Of course." "You go to the cart first, and I''ll write a list for you." "Good." When Zeng baozi walked away, Yu Fang opened the shop door and came into the room. He was surprised to see Gu Xiaoran standing by the window. Before Yu Fang could ask Gu Xiaoran how he could be here, Zeng baozi had already called outside the door, "I''ve written it." Yu Fang took a look at Gu Xiaoran, only to open the door and push the tricycle out. Zeng baozi didn''t see Gu Xiaoran hiding behind the door. He handed the list to Yu Fang, "buy these, and write down the quantity." "Good." Yu Fang made a gesture, put away the list and closed the shop door. Gu Xiaoran left the noodle shop through the back door and chased Yu Fang in the direction of the vegetable market. Gu Xiaoran walked and walked around again. When he saw Yu Fang, Yu Fang had already arrived at the vegetable market. There were too many people in the market, so Gu Xiaoran couldn''t do it. He just waited on the way back to the noodle shop. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1684 Zeng baozi has been wandering at the door. Gu Xiaoran realizes that Zeng baozi has noticed something strange. She is monitoring Yu Fang. Gu Xiaoran held a small stone in his hand. When the tricycle was approaching, he threw out the small stone. The small stone was just stuck on the wheel, causing a rollover accident. When Yu Fang fell off the car, she was sure enough to make the accident fake without injury, and then she could take Yu Fang away with the excuse of sending him to the hospital. However, Zeng baozi noticed that this move obviously did not work. Gu Xiaoran still went around the back door, unlocked the door and entered the noodle shop. After a while, he saw Yu Fang coming back on three wheels. Yu Fang saw Zeng baozi guarding at the door, got out of the car and twisted Zeng baozi''s vegetables down. Zeng baozi took it, "thank you." Yu Fang waved her hand with a smile, indicating that it was OK. Zeng baozi couldn''t see anything unusual about Yu Fang, so he went back to the baozi shop. Yu Fang parked the car at the door, opened the door and twisted the vegetables in. She was about to close the door when she saw a figure on the ground. At the same time, Gu Xiaoran also saw the shadow on the ground. Gu Xiaoran knew how sharp Yu Fang was. When Yu Fang saw the shadow on the ground, she would be on guard immediately. At that time, she would never have another chance to do it. Gu Xiaoran immediately grabs Yu Fang''s action, cuts his hand on Yu Fang''s neck and knocks Yu Fang unconscious. Yu Fang''s melons and fruits fell to the ground. Afraid of Yu Fang''s injury, Gu Xiaoran catches Yu Fang and watches the melons and fruits roll out of the door, but he can''t stop them. The melons and fruits rolled out immediately attracted the attention of Zeng baozi. He came out of the baozi shop and walked towards the door. If Gu Xiaoran closed the door at this time, it would arouse Zeng baozi''s suspicion. If not, it would cause trouble. Gu Xiaoran ignored the footsteps of Zeng baozi outside the door. Then with the fastest speed, take out a pill, pinch the wax outside, the pill has not been fed to Yu Fang''s mouth, Zeng baozi has arrived at the door. Zeng baozi looks at Yu Fang who has fainted, and immediately looks at Gu Xiaoran warily. "Who are you? Why are you here? What happened to Xiao Ying? " Gu Xiaoran has not answered. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing''s low voice came. Gu Xiaoran''s shoulders were slightly stiff. Why is Moqing here? Yu Fang was just in a coma for a moment, and would wake up with a little help. As soon as Yu Fang woke up, she had no chance. Gu Xiaoran blocked Zeng baozi''s video with his body, quietly put the pill into Yu Fang''s mouth, and then put the wax into his pocket. Yu Fang passed out in a coma and didn''t swallow the pill in her mouth. But as long as you don''t open Yu Fang''s mouth, the pill will melt away and flow down her throat. Gu Xiaoran thought that when Yu Fang woke up, he might not even know her, and he felt uncomfortable. But as long as Yu Fang forgets everything before, she can no longer send herself to Han Jinbiao for that obsession. She can do other things. Even without Yu Fang''s sacrifice, she will certainly find blood Ganoderma lucidum. Mo Qing''s eyes were sharp, and she could see the wax scales in her hands. He is no stranger to this kind of wax. People who leave the organization will be deprived of memory, and the medicine for eliminating memory is wrapped in this wax. At that time, he mistook Xiao pian for "Qiqi" and took him back. Xiao Pian was shot in the head and lost all his abilities. According to the rules of the organization, he wanted to leave the organization. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1685 The chief executive took the medicine to erase the memory. He was a member of the organization. According to the rules, he could not stand around when the chief executive eliminated the memory of the members of the organization, so he left the ward at that time. When the chief executive came out of the ward, he had a strange look, and he was holding the wax skin for medicinal use. At that time, he didn''t think much about it. After the chief executive left, he sent Qiqi back to Mohist school. Unexpectedly, he found that Qiqi didn''t completely lose her memory. She still remembered the scenes when she was with him. At that time, he thought it was Qiqi who had strong resistance to drugs. Later, he knew that Qiqi was xiaopian, and xiaopian could hypnotize him before he understood everything. At that time, Xiao Pian didn''t take any medicine at all, but hypnotized the chief executive. She took the pills, gave the wax back to the chief executive, and then ordered the chief executive to leave. When the chief executive wakes up, even if he is confused by his own confusion, looking at the wax on his hand, he will think that he has given "Qiqi" medicine. Because of that, the moment Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran''s wax skin, he already knew what Gu Xiaoran was eating for Yu Fang. I just don''t know how Gu Xiaoran got this thing. I couldn''t help looking at Gu Xiaoran. Zeng baozi ran up and said, "what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoran said: "I passed by the door and suddenly saw aunt Xiao fall down. I rushed to help her. Unexpectedly, she was in a coma." Seeing Mo Qing squatting down beside him, I don''t feel like hugging Yu Fang in my arms. Yu Fang is how coma, can deceive others, but can''t cheat good at fighting Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s eyes fell on Yu Fang''s neck, where there was a faint red mark. Gu Xiaoran with his eyes fell on the red mark, lips gently a sip, intuition Mo Qing noticed what. Sure enough, Mo Qing just looked back and looked up at her. Gu Xiaoran looked into his eyes, and there was a trace of begging in his eyes. If you wake Yu Fang up at this time, Yu Fang will definitely spit out the pills in her mouth, then all her previous achievements will be wasted. Mo Qing gazed at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes and said, "send him to the hospital as soon as possible." Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, and the pleading in his eyes turned into gratitude. At the same time, he had some apologies. If she can bear it, according to Yu Fang''s method, she should be able to force Han Jinbiao to take the bleeding Ganoderma lucidum, but after Yu Fang''s amnesia, this road will not work, and the antidote to the virus will be far away. Between Yu Fang and Mo Qing, she chose to save Yu Fang. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s sad eyes and felt a faint pain in her heart. This kind of her, let him heartache, he is afraid to look down, can''t help, take her into his arms, droop eyelids, Yu Fang from her arms, stand up, no longer look at her, to the door. Zeng baozi quickly blocked Mo Qing, "who are you? How can you take people with you?" "She passed out. I have to take her to the hospital as soon as possible." "You can''t take her. If you are not related to her, in case of any attempt... " Zeng baozi thought it was strange and refused to let them go. "How can I be my mother''s aunt for an age? I''m Mo Qing, President of imperial group. I often eat noodles here and get to know aunt Xiao. If you have any questions, you can call me at any time. In addition, sudden fainting may have all kinds of risks, such as cerebral hemorrhage, myocardial infarction, and so on, which are in urgent need of rescue and treatment. If it''s delayed, what''s wrong with aunt Xiao? Are you responsible for it? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1686 In the past, it was very mysterious for the emperor to be in charge of his family, but in the past two years, the emperor Mo Shao has appeared in the media. No matter who has seen it, he will never forget his handsome face and peerless elegance. Zeng baozi knew who he was when he saw Mo Qing''s handsome face. Really Xiao Ying is mo Qing''s person, if she continues to obstruct, it will cause Mo Qing suspicion, and will expose her identity. Zeng baozi took a look at Gu Xiaoran, but he didn''t dare to stop him. Mo Qing walks out of the noodle shop with Yu Fang in her arms. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s straight back and thinks that because of her selfishness, Xue Lingzhi has no clue again. He feels guilty and painful. He watched Mo Qing put Yu Fang in his car. He watched Mo Qing close the car door, get into the cab, run to his car and drive behind Mo Qing''s car. *** Zeng baozi watched Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran leave one after another in their car. He quickly took out his mobile phone and just wanted to make a phone call when the two cars stopped at the door. Several men in black windbreaker got out of the car. These men, with rigid facial lines and dark skin, have a murderous air that ordinary people don''t have. Zeng baozi was startled. Those people glanced at Zeng baozi, opened the back door, and a woman of all kinds came down from the car. The woman looked at the restaurant and walked slowly into the noodle shop. Her eyes fell on Zeng baozi. With her eyes, Zeng baozi could not help shivering. The woman gave a wink to the left and right. Immediately, two men came forward and seized Zeng baozi, while someone else closed the door of the noodle shop. "What are you going to do?" Zeng baozi didn''t know who this woman was, and his heart was at sixes and sevens. The woman ignored and sat down on the chair that someone brought her. Then she slowly said, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Ying?" "Neighbors." "Why did Mo Qing take Xiao Ying?" "I don''t know. I saw Xiao Ying''s things fall to the ground. When I came to have a look, I saw Xiao Ying faint on the ground, and then she was taken away, saying Said to send to the hospital. Who are you and why are you arresting me? " "Not honest?" The woman gestured to the man next to her, "let her be honest." "Yes." The man came forward and suddenly grabbed the tablecloth on one side and kneaded it into a ball. Zeng baozi''s intuition was not good. He was so scared that he turned pale and began to struggle, "save..." She just called out a word, was pinched shut up, the man quickly put the towel into her mouth, let her make no sound. Another man pulled out Zeng baozi''s hand and pressed it on the ground. The man took a hammer out of nowhere and knocked it on Zeng baozi''s knuckles. Zeng baozi nearly fainted in pain. The woman looked coldly, "if you don''t talk well, he will break your fingers one by one. Now, tell me, will you talk well? " Zeng baozi wanted to say that she didn''t know anything, but her mouth was blocked and she couldn''t speak, so she had to shake her head. The woman gave a cold hum. The man smashed another hammer and smashed a knuckle under Zeng baozi. Zeng baozi''s face turned pale with pain and almost fainted. She couldn''t bear the pain. Seeing that the man raised his hammer again, she quickly nodded, "Oh Well... " "What did Ken say?" "Well..." Zeng baozi nodded. The woman gave a wink to the man, and the man pulled out the rag in Zeng baozi''s mouth. "For the last time, what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Ying?" "I was ordered to watch her..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1687 "Is it you or she who reports to your boss?" Zeng baozi looked at the bloody hammer in front of him and said, "it''s her." "Why did Mo Qing take Xiao Ying?" "I really don''t know why Mo Qing took her..." When Zeng baozi said this, he saw the woman''s face sink and said, "but..." "But what?" "But the day before yesterday, Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Ying met at the door of the supermarket. They came back together. It happened that someone was looking for Xiao Ying that day. When Gu Xiaoran saw the person looking for Xiao Ying, he seemed to have an idea. Then Xiao Ying was taken away today." "Who is looking for Xiao Ying?" "I don''t know that person, but Xiao Ying seems to be afraid of that person..." The woman took out a picture, "is it him?" The background of the photo is the noodle shop. There is a car parked at the door, and the man in front of the car is the man who was looking for Xiao Ying that day. "Yes It''s him... " The woman looked at the picture and sneered. In the photo, when the man grabs Xiao Ying''s arm, his sleeve shrinks up, revealing a scar on the back of his hand that has not yet healed. A few days ago, she met Han Jinbiao. Han Jinbiao is so audacious that she dares to do something to her. She gives him a knife directly. Han Jinbiao hides quickly. His dirty paw is not discarded, but he is cut. If she didn''t see the knife mark on the man''s hand in the photo, she really didn''t see it. This man would be her elder martial brother Han Jinbiao. This woman is no other than Han Jinbiao''s younger martial sister, Mo Qing''s half sister, Yu Ning. When Yu Ning saw Han Jinbiao, he was still with Cheng Guoliang''s face. After a few days, he became like this. In such a short period of time, of course, it is impossible to have plastic surgery, but it can only be changed. There is only one person who can make Han Jinbiao look like this - Yu Fang! This shows that Yu Fang is beside Han Jinbiao. Han Jinbiao is more cunning than cunning. If you go directly to Han Jinbiao''s important person, Han Jinbiao will push it clean. She can''t find anyone. Xiao Ying used to be a member of the organization. She was very determined to King and couldn''t have anything to do with Han Jinbiao. But Xiao Ying is actually Han Jinbiao''s messenger. She has guessed many times that Xiao Ying is fake. Although she can have a face lift to look like another person, she can''t cheat Mo Qing, and Xiao Ying doesn''t have time for it. These days, she hasn''t figured out where the problem is. It was not until I saw this picture taken by my subordinates that I suddenly understood what the problem was. Han Jinbiao''s face can be changed, so can Xiao Ying''s face. Since it''s easy to look, it''s inseparable from Yu Fang. Xiao Ying and the people close, only Zeng baozi. Therefore, one of Xiao Ying and Zeng baozi must be Yu Fang. In order to confirm her guess, she sent someone to stare at Xiao Ying quietly for two days. Han Jinbiao needs Yu Fang to change face, so he has to see Yu Fang from time to time. His subordinates found that Xiao Yingtian went out of the door before dawn and went to the place where Yu Fei was hospitalized. After receiving the news from her subordinates, she hurried over. As a result, she saw "Xiao Ying" taken away by Mo Qing from a distance, while only Zeng baozi was left in the noodle shop. According to the information disclosed by Zeng baozi, since the person who went to see Han Jinbiao was Xiao Ying, then Zeng baozi could not be Yu Fang. Yu Fang and Xiao Ying have known each other before. There is no problem with Yu Fang pretending to be Xiao Ying. Yu Ning has been able to confirm his guess that Xiao Ying is Yu Fang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1688 "What happened here today?" Yu Ning''s cold face finally finds Yu Fang, but Mo Qing takes her away, which makes her very angry. She has to find out why Mo Qing takes Yu Fang, who is pretending to be Xiao Ying. Zeng baozi honestly told us what happened today. "Don''t you see how Xiao Ying fainted?" "No, I was fine when I came back. I fainted as soon as I entered the door." "When did Gu Xiaoran enter the noodle shop?" "I didn''t see when she came." Yu Ning half squinted, Gu Xiaoran is well prepared. He took a deep breath, stood up and went to the door. The men let go of Zeng Baozi and left with Yu Ning. **** although Gu Xiaoran is not easy to look, he has checked the data and knows how to wash off the fish scale glue. The fish scale glue on Yu Fang''s face was washed off, revealing her original appearance. Yu Fang, who is over 40 years old, is still ten beautiful, but she has been using fish scale face for many years, and her face is very miserable. Gu Xiaoran looked at Yu Fang and could not tell what it was like. Tuck Yu Fang in the quilt. She has her hair cut. She wants to call Tianlei and tell him that her mother has found it. But she didn''t know what Yu Fang looked like when she woke up and whether she would have any memory. Hesitated for a while, gave up to call Gu Tianlei, decided to wait a few days, understand the situation, and then tell him. The next day, Yu Fang woke up and did not remember anything or even recognize anyone. Looking at Gu Xiaoran sitting in front of the bed in bewilderment. "Ma." Gu Xiaoran called her. "You are..." "I''m your daughter. When I was 12 years old, you saved my life and adopted me." "Who am I?" "Your name is Yu Fang, and you have a son named Tianlei." Yu Fang tilted her head and thought for a while, but she couldn''t remember anything. "Why can''t I remember anything?" "You really don''t remember anything?" Yu Fang looked at Gu Xiaoran for a while and felt that she had something very important to do. But she held her head for a while and thought about it, but her head was empty. She couldn''t remember anything, so she suddenly said, "what''s wrong with me? Why is that? " Gu Xiaoran quickly grabbed Yu Fang''s two arms, "Mom, don''t do that." "Tell me, where is this and why am I doing this?" Yu Fang stares at Gu Xiaoran. "I don''t know. You were like this when I found you." Gu Xiaoran dare not tell the truth. "No way, I can''t be like this myself." Yu Fang pushes Gu Xiaoran away. "Ma, calm down. Are you hungry? I''ve made breakfast. You wash up and have dinner first. We''ll have dinner and think about it later. OK Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Fang and feels guilty, but only in this way can she leave Han Jinbiao. Although Yu Fang has no memory, she is not an ordinary person after all. She soon calms down and looks at Gu Xiaoran. Although she can''t remember Gu Xiaoran, she has a kind feeling. She didn''t know what was going on, but she knew it was useless to be mad. Instead, she had to find out why. He nodded his head gently. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief and quickly took out the clothes he had bought for Yu Fang. "Mom, I''ll go to the kitchen and heat up the dishes. You can wash them and come down by yourself, OK?" Yu Fang looked around. There was a familiar feeling in the room. She nodded again, changed her clothes and went to the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1689 Yu Fang came out of the room and went downstairs to the kitchen. She still can''t remember anything, but she can be sure that she was familiar with this time before, that is to say, this should be her home. The child didn''t lie to her. As soon as she came into the kitchen, she saw Mo Qing with her arms in her arms and leaning on the wall. The key to a handsome face and a perfect figure with nine heads is the fierce spirit in the bones, which is not what ordinary people can have. She looks at Moqing, and Moqing looks at her. "Who are you?" "Moqing, your son-in-law!" "The son-in-law of the future." Gu Xiaoran brought the dishes to the table with a smile. Mo Qing smiles, "I have to do the wedding as soon as possible, so that you don''t have to worry about everything." Yu Fang looked at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Without saying anything, she sat down at the table. Mo Qing knows that Yu Fang used to be the shadow of the devil general. In the past, when she went to a noodle shop, she had no more communication than ordering a meal. It was the first time that she had such close contact with Yu Fang. Yu Fang studies him, and he is also studying Yu Fang. He could feel that Yu Fang was indeed amnesia, but he kept his usual vigilance. It''s hard for Gu Xiaoran to fool her! At dinner, Gu Xiaoran tells Yu Fang what happened before when Yu Fang didn''t leave home. Yu Fang listened quietly and asked a few questions from time to time. Gu Xiaoran gave Yu Fang vegetables, while eyebrows fly color pick interesting things to say. No matter how disguised she was, when she turned her head, a touch of bitterness came to her eyes, but when she faced Yu Fang again, she still looked happy. Mo Qing felt a pang of sadness in her heart, and bowed her head to eat. Gu Xiaoran pretended to be happy, and Yu Fang was too calm, which made him feel uneasy. He faintly felt that although Yu Fang lost her memory, Gu Xiaoran could not get the result she wanted. The medicine for eliminating memory is very powerful to stimulate the brain. It can cause several days of depression. After eating, Yu Fang went upstairs to have a rest. Gu Xiaoran was washing the bowl. He felt like a stone in his heart. He put the bowl in the cupboard and was about to walk away. He stretched out his arm to support the wall beside her ear. Gu Xiaoran turned his head and saw Mo Qing standing behind her. He looked down at her with eyes as deep as an ancient well. "What are you going to do? Looking at her all the time? " "I know it''s wrong for me to do this, but I really..." She really can''t stand Yu Fang being bullied by Han Jinbiao. "She hasn''t accepted amnesia yet. When she gets used to this feeling, she will live like a normal person." "Before you accept it?" "I asked Tianlei to look after her." Gu Xiaoran has to take care of Yu Fei and can''t stay here too long. But Yu Fang just lost her memory and left her at home alone. Gu Xiaoran is not at ease. Especially Han Jinbiao. "Gu Tianlei?" Mo Qing raised a sneer and said, "you forget that he is xiaotianwang. When he squats here, the whole network will be about Yu Fang." "Then I''ll ask someone to take care of my aunt. I''ll take care of my mother myself." "I''ll have her safe." Mo Qing looked at her for a while, slowly retreated, "I have something to do, go first." ¡°king¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran took his hand. Mo Qing looks down at Gu Xiaoran''s hand, and her vision slowly moves up to Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. "King, I''m sorry!" "What''s wrong?" "If I didn''t, I could have let Han Jinbiao take the bleeding Ganoderma..." The corner of Mo Qing''s mouth raised slightly and said haughtily, "I don''t need to get what Mo Qing wants in that way." PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1690 Gu Xiaoran took out several pills from his pocket, two of which were pinched off the sealing wax. Mo Qing looks at the pills in Gu Xiaoran''s hand and looks back at Gu Xiaoran, waiting for her to explain. "I found it at my mother''s. It''s all sealed with wax, but it''s actually different medicine. What I give my mother is to eliminate memory, and this one should be the medicine she gave to Han Jinbiao. I think we should be able to find a way to keep him drugged. " Mo Qing''s eyes flashed an accident, lightly nodded and took the pill, "I''ll find someone to sign the medicine." "Well." Gu Xiaoran let go of Mo Qing''s hand. Mo Qing left Yu''s home, got on the bus and called Shaohui, "Shaohui, do me a favor." "To work for Mo Shao, even if it''s going up the mountain and down the sea of fire." Shao Hui''s funny voice came from the opposite side of the phone. "I don''t need it. Help me sign a medicine." "What medicine?" "I came to see you." ¡°ok£¡¡± In an hour! Shaohui handed the remaining pills back to Moqing, "this is a chronic poison that damages the heart and liver." "Take this medicine, what reaction will you have at that time." "If the dosage is large, it will be found on the spot. Immediately go to the hospital for gastric lavage and wash it out." "What if the dosage is small?" "Small dosage, will not be detected, but the poison in the body will not be resolved, a little makes a lot, deep poisoning, once the attack, will be very terrible." "How terrible?" "The damage to the heart and liver is so serious that no medicine can control it." "Thank you." Mo Qing came out of Shao Hui''s doctor and happened to call Zhuo ran, "I heard that you and Gu Xiaoran took Yu Fang away. What''s the matter?" "Yu Fang lost her memory." "How can I return to amnesia?" He was stunned. "Gu Xiaoran found out about Yu Fang and Han Jinbiao, knocked Yu Fang unconscious, and gave Yu Fang medicine to eliminate memory." Mo Qing told the story again. After hearing this, Zhuo ran raised his head slightly, closed his eyes, and clenched his fist. "Han Jinbiao can''t let Yu Fang go." "Well, he should do something soon, and it''s time for us to do it." "Han Jinbiao will threaten us with Ganoderma lucidum." "I''m still looking forward to that." "Why?" "Gu Xiaoran finds Yu Fang''s medicine for Han Jinbiao. As long as he is willing to show it, we can put someone beside him and continue to give him the medicine." "Great, I''ll arrange it." "Well, we must protect Yu Fang''s safety." "Don''t worry." Mo Qing hangs up the phone and looks at the pills in her hand, with a sneer on her lips. Finally, we can fight head-on. Originally thought that Gu Xiaoran let Yu Fang lose memory, let this game of chess into a dead chess, did not expect to evolve into a good chess. Gu Xiaoran dried his clothes and went to the living room to see Yu Fang watching TV. The program happened to be Gu Tianlei''s visit. Yu Fangding looked at Gu Tianlei, his eyes were a little red. Gu Xiaoran went over and said, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" "Xiao ran, tell me who he is." "He..." Gu Xiaoran only tells Yu Fang''s younger brother Gu Tianlei that he is going to Medical University, but does not tell Yu Fang that Gu Tianlei is now a star xiaotianwang. "He''s my son, Tianlei, isn''t he?" Yu Fang pushes a picture of Tianlei to Gu Xiaoran, which is a group photo of Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei on the day of Gu Shiman''s engagement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1691 "Well, he is Tianlei. I want to let him come back to see you when you are better in two days." Gu Xiaoran knew that he could not hide it. "But, mom, why do you cry?" "I don''t know why. It''s hard to see him like this." Yu Fang turns off the TV. Gu Xiaoran realized that although Yu Fang had lost her memory, her subconscious still had her previous thoughts. She wanted Tianlei to live quietly, but she didn''t want Tianlei to shine in the eyes of the world. Previously, she thought that Yu Fang did this to protect Tianlei, for fear of danger after Tianlei''s exposure. But Tianlei has been popular for several years, and there is no danger. Was she wrong? "I called him just now. He was shooting on the Bund. His agent answered the phone and said he would be late to finish shooting. If you are in a hurry to see him, I''ll call him again and ask him to come to see you after shooting the location. He missed you very much "He''s busy, isn''t he?" "Well, he is the most popular first-line star at present and has a lot of itinerary." "Then don''t disturb him. When he''s finished, I''m in a bad mood. I don''t want him to see me now." "Good." "Xiao ran, you said I had a sister, didn''t you?" "Yes." "Where is she now?" "She had a car accident and is in hospital." "Take me to see her." Although Yu Fang didn''t remember anything, she couldn''t help worrying when she heard that her sister had a car accident. "OK, I''ll accompany my mother to the hospital to see my aunt, but now I want to keep my mood stable and not too excited." "I see." In order not to let Yu Fei, did not let Yu Fei know Yu Fang amnesia. When Yu Fang saw Yu Fei, though she didn''t know her, she felt like she had never left. She took care of her. Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Fang, who is beside Yu Fei, and suddenly feels that his decision is right. He should let Yu Fang forget the past and start a new life. When Yu Fei goes to bed, Gu Xiaoran accompanies Yu Fang to leave the hospital. Driving past the small garden in front of Laobei street, Yu Fang looked at the garden and said, "Xiao ran, let''s go there for a while." "Good." Gu Xiaoran stopped his car by the side of the road. She remembers the year when she was just adopted by Yu Fang. Every time Yu Fang and she went to see Laoye, they would go through the small garden. Because there are flowers in this small garden, no matter what season they bloom. When Osmanthus fragrans and Chimonanthus praecox bloom, the whole garden is very fragrant. Mother likes the fragrance of flowers. Yu Fang got out of the car and went into the small garden. She habitually went to the stone chair she used to like to sit on. "I used to come here a lot." "Well, mom used to take me." Yu Fang looked at the flowers blooming on the branches beside her and laughed. "Mom, I''m thirsty. I''ll buy you a cup of hot milk." "Well." Yu Fang is in no hurry to go back. Gu Xiaoran ran ran away. Yu Fang sat on the chair and lowered her head. Her eyebrows twisted slowly. She has no memory, but she doesn''t lose judgment. Gu Xiaoran''s words are true or false. She can feel them. She believed that most of what Gu Xiaoran said was true, but Gu Xiaoran concealed something from her, such as why she lost her memory. Gu Xiaoran knew how her amnesia was caused. In addition, she subconsciously felt that she had a very important thing to do and had to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1692 But she couldn''t remember what to do and how to do it. We have to find a way to recover the memory. If you want to restore memory, you have to stimulate your brain. Going to a familiar place, meeting someone you know, or experiencing something you''ve experienced again can stimulate your brain. The places she has been to and the people she has met today all have a vague sense of familiarity, but it makes her feel very calm without any fluctuation. It seems that we have to take some medicine. But she didn''t remember anything and didn''t know what could stimulate her. Yu Fang rubbed her forehead and suddenly saw a shadow stop in front of her. She slowly looked up and saw a very beautiful and well-dressed young woman in front of her. The woman looked at her, her eyes were burning, but she didn''t feel anything about the face. Yu Ning looks at Yu Fang''s indifferent expression, and suddenly reaches out to Yu Fang. Yu Fang was shocked, and her body quickly shrank back, but it was faster than Yu Ning. She held her jaw. Yu Fang subconsciously resisted, but Yu Ning held her shoulder and couldn''t move. Yu Ning''s hand is very heavy, pinches her to be very painful, the facial expression can''t help but some pale, "what are you doing?" Rain cold face, eyes burning first anger, "are you really amnesia, or pretend amnesia?" Gu Xiaoran bought milk and came back. He saw several bodyguards around the place where Yu Fang was sitting. He stepped forward quickly and saw Yu Ning standing in front of Yu Fang. What''s Yuning doing here? Gu Xiaoran quickly walked two steps, but stopped, bypassed those people and hid behind the rockery they couldn''t see to see what Yu Ning was going to do. Yu Fang knew that Yu Ning was not able to deal with him. He looked at Yu Ning and said, "I don''t remember." Yu Ning suddenly took a step and moved her hand holding Yu Fang''s chin down. She grabbed Yu Fang''s throat and pressed her on the back of the chair. "You lied. You played with a wild man two days ago. You came to pretend amnesia. Who do you cheat?" Gu Xiaoran''s sudden attack on Yu Ning is also a little unexpected. He listens to her and keeps her mouth shut. Is she talking about Han Jinbiao? Does Yu Ning know what happened between Han Jinbiao and Yu Fang? Gu Xiaoran frowned and wanted to know the purpose of Yu Ning. Only by knowing the purpose of Yu Ning can he solve the problem fundamentally, so that his mother would not be bothered by each other any more. She would hide behind the rockery and go out in no hurry to rescue Yu Fang. Yu Fang was struggling to breathe, but she didn''t dare to struggle. She just picked her hand on her throat, trying to breathe more smoothly. Hard way: "I don''t know what you are talking about..." "I don''t know? I dare to argue. OK, I''ll help you remember. " Yu Ning was very angry, and her strength increased. Yu Fang suddenly exhaled more and inhaled less, and blushed. As soon as Gu Xiaoran clenched his fist, he wanted to rush up. Suddenly, a hand was pressed on her shoulder. Gu Xiaoran turned back and looked at Mo Qing''s dark eyes. Mo Qing shook her head lightly. Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Fang being bullied, his heart is full of anger, but he looks at Mo Qing''s cold eyes, and instantly calms down again. When we look at Yu Ning and Yu Fang again, we find that Yu Ning doesn''t really want to strangle Yu Fang. Although she exerts herself on her hand, she still has some strength to keep Yu Fang from suffocating. Yu ningyin said: "you take my mother to do experiments, make those damned drugs, let my mother again and again pregnant with children, again and again miscarriage, suffering a lot." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1693 Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Did Yu Fang participate in the experiment of Yu Ning''s mother? Yu Fang is good at medicine and pharmacology, so it is possible to be transferred to participate in those secret experiments. Yu Ning is very angry about her mother. Even if Yu Fang obeys her orders, it''s hard to avoid being hated by Yu Ning. Yu Ning is now powerful in the army. If she asks her mother for trouble, her mother will be in trouble. Mo Qing lowered her head, looked at Gu Xiaoran''s frowning eyebrows, patted Gu Xiaoran''s arm gently, and motioned her to look down. Yu Fang looked at Yu Ning, followed her words and tried to think about it, but she couldn''t remember anything and frowned. Yu Ning looked at Yu Fang''s confused face and became more and more angry. "You tortured my mother so much that she couldn''t have another child, so you began to torture me. All day long, you either took blood or injected me. I don''t have the genes you want. Even the top of my heart is dead, but you don''t. I''m only seventeen years old. You bring wild men to me. I''ve been devastated, but I can''t resist. I have to obey the wild men you bring. Yu Fang, in order to find that set of blood jade jewelry, you are crazy and do all kinds of bad things. Even if I eat your flesh and drink your blood, I can''t get rid of my hatred. " "I''m really glad to see that you''ve been played to death by wild men. In those years, in order to survive, I had to be spoiled by those wild men one after another under your eyes, and I was in agony every day. I''m suffering and I can''t breathe. You want to play amnesia. You want to be happy and dream in the future. " "As long as I''m here, I''ll let you know what life is like to die. Want blood jade? I will make you never see the shadow of blood jade. I''ll make all those you want to protect die. " The more she said it, the more angry she became, and her strength gradually lost its propriety. Yu Fang had difficulty breathing. Looking at the twisted face of Yu Ning, she shook her head in pain. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were slightly cool. Pick up a small stone beside you and bounce to the stone road. The pebbles flicked away on the gravel road, ticking. Yu Ning was startled, left Yu Fang and stepped back. Yu Fang, covering her throat and lying on the chair, breathed hard. The air entered her throat and choked with a cough. However, she looked at the rain in front of her, but did not dare to cough. She reluctantly endured it, and her face was flushed with pain. Yu Ning looked around and saw no one, so he decided to stare at Yu Fang, who had shrunk himself into a group. "Today''s matter, if you dare to tell the second person, you don''t want to live any more." Yu Fang put her arms around her body, but she couldn''t say a word. She looked at Yu Ning and walked far away. Then she inhaled hard and coughed tears. Gu Xiaoran and Moqing turn out from behind the rockery. Gu Xiaoran squats down and hands the hot milk to Yu Fang Yu Fang looked up and saw Gu Xiaoran, holding Gu Xiaoran''s hand tightly like a straw. "Who is that woman, Xiao ran? Is that true?" Gu Xiaoran took out a tissue and wiped her tears. "She''s talking nonsense. Don''t take it seriously." Yu Fang shook her head. "She''s very angry. If it wasn''t true, she wouldn''t be so angry." "There may be some misunderstanding, which will be solved one day. Mom, don''t think about it. Go back. " Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and helped Yu Fang up. Although Yu Fang lost her memory, she didn''t become Xiaobai. Her mind was empty, but she didn''t think her past was very simple. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1694 And when Yu Ning said those words, she didn''t have any feeling. She pretended to be afraid, so as not to meet that woman. It was her who suffered the loss in the end. Looking at Yu Ning''s ferocious expression and listening to her gnashing teeth, she realized that no matter what this woman said was true or not, she might have done some terrible things. I just can''t figure out why she did those things. Is it because of the blood jade that the woman said? Does she think it is very important to look for blood jade? Seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t say much, Yu Fang felt that Gu Xiaoran was deliberately avoiding and didn''t point it out. She looked at Mo Qing standing behind Gu Xiaoran. "Auntie." "What are you doing here?" "When I got off work, I saw Xiao Ran''s car parked there. Knowing that she was here, I got off to have a look." Yu Fang nodded gently, "the woman just now..." "Maybe I''ve got the wrong person. Ignore her." Mo Qing said. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing and sees that there is no expression on Mo Qing''s face. He doesn''t know what he thinks after hearing Yu Ning''s words. After Yu Fang finished drinking the milk, he said, "Mom, let''s go back." Yu Fang didn''t object. She got up and left the garden with Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing got into their cars respectively. When Gu Xiaoran starts the car, Yu Fang''s eyes fall on Gu Xiaoran''s ring. She remembers that Mo Qing has the same ring on her finger, "are you going to marry him?" "Well." Xiaohan is not in China, and now Tao Xia''s plan is still in progress, and Yu Fang doesn''t remember anything now. Gu Xiaoran plans not to tell Yu Fang about Xiaohan for the time being, so as to avoid Yu Fang''s carelessness. "Is the date fixed?" "Not yet." "Why haven''t you decided yet?" "He''s busy." "It''s good for a man to attach importance to his career, but he can''t delay his marriage for his career. I think he''s really good. Let''s get married earlier. " "When he''s busy with his work, my aunt is still in the hospital." "So it is." Gu Xiaoran took a look at Yu Fang. She remembered when she lost her memory, she was distressed for a long time, but her mother seemed to have completely adapted to her own amnesia, not confused and sad at all. This calm, let her some uneasy. "What was the woman''s name just now?" "It''s raining." Gu Xiaoran knew that Yu Ning''s words just now could not be ignored by his mother. Blindly hide from her, but let her doubt. "Do you know her?" "I''ve seen you twice before. I''m not familiar with you." "What does she do?" "I don''t know. Mom, you don''t have to pay any attention to what she said "What if it''s true?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned and turned to look at Yu Fang. "If what she said is true, I must have been a terrible person before, then I''m afraid it''s not suitable for me to stay here." "Mom, don''t think about it. The first time I saw Yu Ning, she looked at me and made things difficult for me. Maybe she deliberately threw her anger on you and made up stories to make people feel uncomfortable." "She knew I was amnesia." Gu Xiaoran''s hand holding the steering wheel was stiff. That medicine can erase memory, but it won''t make people stupid. Mother used to be so smart. How can she not be suspicious when she heard Yu Ning''s words? "How did I lose my memory?" "I don''t know." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1695 "Where was I before I lost my memory? How did you find out about my amnesia? " Yu Fang looks directly at Gu Xiaoran and does not let go of any expression on his face. Gu Xiaoran held the steering wheel tightly. She just wanted Yu Fang to get rid of Han Jinbiao''s control as soon as possible without any prior arrangement. When feeding Yu Fang pills, I thought that when Yu Fang woke up, I would ask her what happened. She is ready for cross examination, but unexpectedly, Yu Fang''s reaction is so fast. To tell a lie, you have to circle it with countless lies. Gu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and planned not to speak, because a lie would be discovered by Yu Fang if it didn''t come true. At that time, Yu Fang would be so suspicious that even the most basic trust would be lost. "It''s the medicine I gave you that made you lose your memory." "Because of what Yu Ning said?" "No, I''ve never heard of what she said. I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran knows that Yu Ning''s mother was used for the experiment because of her genetic problems, but she doesn''t know whether Yu Fang participated in the experiment. "Then why do you do that?" "You''re controlled by a very bad man, and I want you to get rid of him." "Who is it?" "His name is Cheng Guoliang now. He once kidnapped me and wanted to kill me for his son''s marriage. Besides, he is also the enemy of your future son-in-law. He wants to swallow up all the Mohist business. " "Why am I controlled by him?" "I don''t know. That was it when I found you." "If that man is a scum, just save me. Why erase my memory?" "Those memories are too humiliating..." Yu Fang was silent. When she wakes up and takes a bath, she looks at her body. What are the scars. Many scars appear in private places. She studies medicine. Even if she has no memory, she will never forget what she can learn. With her medical knowledge, she can see that she has been raped. Could it be said that she had such an experience, and then, in order to let her live, Xiao ran eliminated her memory? However, why does subconsciousness always feel that there is something very important to do? Yu Fang thought of this, the first burst of pain, all thoughts were disrupted, no way to go on. "Mom, you can hate me, you can blame me, you can even beat and scold me, but I just want you to live well. Even if you have no memory now, memory will start from now on. When my mother saved me, I also lost my memory and survived well. " "I don''t blame you. You must have your reasons for doing so." Gu Xiaoran took care of her for two days. She felt that Gu Xiaoran cared for her. Back at the old North Street, Moqing was waiting at the door. Gu Xiaoran wanted to ask Mo Qing a lot, but Yu Fang was beside her. She couldn''t ask. Without saying a word, she opened the door and went to the kitchen to cook. Mo Qing saw that Yu Fang was looking at him all the time. He was silent for a moment and walked up to Yu Fang. "Is there anything wrong with your body? Do you want to call a doctor to have a look?" "I''m not sick." Yu Fang stares at Mo Qing''s face, "have I seen you anywhere?" "You are my future mother-in-law. Of course you have met me." Yu Fang laughed, "do you usually live here?" "Well, I rented a house here. You have a rest. I''ll help Xiao ran cook PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1696 Yu Fang and Mo Qing walk away to the small door in the corner of the yard. I opened the door and smelled the familiar medicine. She went in and found that it was an antique clinic with familiar and friendly furnishings. Yu Fang went to the table, picked up her pen and wrote down a prescription without thinking. She put down her pen and looked at the prescription, which is a prescription that can damage some nerves in the human brain and make people lose their memory. After taking the medicine, there are symptoms such as low spirits, drowsiness and trance. After the second and third days, the symptoms will be relieved. After a few days, the symptoms will disappear naturally. In addition, there is no other bad state in the body. She is now in low spirits, drowsy and in a trance, but her symptoms are less than yesterday. All kinds of symptoms, she could be sure that the medicine Xiao ran gave her should be this medicine. She can write a prescription without thinking, but she doesn''t know the solution. It can be seen that this medicine has no antidote. Yu Fang looked at the prescription, is this medicine has no solution, or she has not studied the solution before? The door opened with a crash. A tall, sunny young boy stood at the door, looking at her. "Ma." "Tianlei." Yu Fang saw Gu Tianlei on TV. Gu Tianlei ran over and hugged Yu Fang. His eyes fell down directly. "Mom, you really come back." Yu Fang hugs Gu Tianlei, feeling strange but familiar. "I''m sorry, mom, I didn''t listen to you But I really just want to find you Yu Fang didn''t remember how she wanted Tianlei to be obedient. She just touched his head and didn''t answer, "you''re such a big guy. You''re still crying. How shameful. Stop crying and let mom have a look. " Gu Tianlei raised his head with tears in his eyes, but he said to Yu Fang with a happy smile, "where have you been these years? Xiao ran and I have worked so hard to find you." Yu Fang touched his head and his face. When she looked at Gu Xiaoran, she felt cordial, but when she looked at Tian Lei, she felt heartache. With this feeling, she felt that Gu Xiaoran didn''t cheat her. Tianlei was really brought up by her. "You''re so old, you look better than on TV." "Mom saw me on TV?" "Well, I see. It''s a good song. It''s also a good movie and TV performance." "Don''t you blame me?" Yu Fang took a deep breath. There was an indescribable taste in her heart. She was bitter and astringent. She was worried, but she didn''t know how the taste came from. She shook her head gently. "As long as you live well, it''s good." Gu Tianlei long dark tone, smile. "Mom, where have you been? Why don''t you come back?" He was recording. Gu Xiaoran called him and said that his mother had come back. There was no specific information on the phone. After listening, he left his work and ran over. On the way, he kept thinking whether Gu Xiaoran was joking with him. Unexpectedly, he saw Yu Fang. Yu Fang just wanted to say that he didn''t remember. Gu Xiaoran came in and looked at Tianlei holding Yu Fang with a smile. "I''ve had dinner." Gu Tianlei''s dark green jacket, which is a knitted shirt, jeans, sports shoes, as always the sun handsome, red eyes, tears make his eyes more black and brighter, just like the lost dog, back to the owner. Let people how to see how distressed. Gu Xiaoran looks at such Gu Tianlei, slightly silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1697 Yu Fang swallowed the words to her mouth and patted Gu Tianlei on the back. "Let''s go. After dinner, don''t let your brother-in-law wait for a long time." "Brother in law?" Gu Tianlei frowned. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Gu Tianlei helped Yu Fang to get up and saw the prescription on the table "About the brain." Yu Fang put away the prescription. Gu Tianlei sees the action that mother avoids, ask no more. He took Yu Fang''s shoulder in one hand and Gu Xiaoran in the other "The door is so narrow, three people crowded together, how to go out." Gu Xiaoran hit Gu Tianlei''s hand. Gu Tianlei smiles and lets go of Gu Xiaoran. However, he sees the ring on Gu Xiaoran''s finger and grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand quickly. "You Are you really going to marry Mo Qing? " Yu Fang hit Gu Tianlei for a while and said angrily, "what''s that kid? People are older than you. You should call him brother-in-law or brother-in-law." Gu Tianlei took a look at his mother and opened his mouth. He did not dare to refute his mother. He held Gu Xiaoran''s hand tightly. "You are only twenty years old. Why are you so anxious to marry?" "That is to say, there is no fixed date." Gu Xiaoran is beating a drum in her heart. Her mother has just come back. Don''t misunderstand her relationship with Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei stares at Gu Xiaoran. Seeing the worry in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, he knows that Gu Xiaoran is worried about his mother''s misunderstanding. He just likes Gu Xiaoran and doesn''t need to hide. But his mother had just come back, and it seemed that he was not in a good mood. He didn''t want to let his mother worry about him at this time. He slowly let go of Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "Something to eat." "Your favorite fish." "Great, I''m starving. I can eat more." "Tianlei, isn''t it hard to film?" Yu Fang stretched out her hand to touch Gu Tianlei''s thin face. She was very distressed. "I didn''t have a good meal, so thin." "I''m not thin, but my face looks like this." Gu Tianlei holds his mother''s hand. "He is a star. Fortunately, he has grown up like this. If he is fat, he will lose weight and be hungry and thin." Gu Xiaoran said. "It was." Gu Tianlei raised his eyebrows triumphantly. "Well, my Tianlei is a natural beauty." "Ouch -" Gu Tianlei made a vomit appearance, "Gu Xiaoran, do you have a little culture. What''s natural beauty? It''s about women. I''m a man. " Gu Xiaoran sneered. Yu Fang looked at their sister and brother bickering and laughed happily. Gu Tianlei into the living room, see Mo Qing is carrying a steamed fish on the table. Mo Qing did not wear a coat, black high collar sweater, slim black trousers, handsome. He looks like an ascetic president, but he wears an apron. However, it doesn''t look funny. On the contrary, it feels like a man living in a house. Looking back at Gu Xiaoran, who came up to help, he was just like a couple, and suddenly he had some bad taste in his heart. Mo Qing to Gu Tianlei seems to go, a habitual attitude calm, "back." "Well." Gu Tianlei answered naturally. Suddenly, these two people are like a family. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. Just now, she was still worried that Mo Qing''s own tone irritated Gu Tianlei. Look again, her worry is superfluous, turn head to Gu Tianlei way: "go to wash hands quickly." Gu Tianlei walked to the kitchen without saying a word. "Mom, sit down first and I''ll have dinner." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1698 Gu Xiaoran walked into the kitchen, but saw that Mo Qing and Gu Tianlei were deadlocked eye to eye. One of them had cold eyes and the other had a cold face. The kitchen was full of smoke. Gu Xiaoran''s heart clattered for a moment and hurriedly walked over. Mo Qing looked away at Gu Xiaoran. Her eyes were deep and dark. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, went forward to install the soup and handed it to Mo Qing, "take it out for a while." Mo Qing took it and left the kitchen without saying a word. Gu Tianlei sees Mo Qing leaving the kitchen. His eyes are dark, as if he wants to unload Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran went to Gu Tianlei and slapped him on the arm. "Mom just came back. Be honest and don''t make trouble." Gu Tianlei''s face became a little smelly. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, he finally washed his hands, left the kitchen and went back to the living room. At dinner, Gu Tianlei brought Yu Fang a piece of fish. "Mom, eat fish. Gu Xiaoran''s cooking is delicious now." "Why do you always call your sister by name?" "Isn''t that how it used to be?" After thinking about it, Yu Fang couldn''t remember what she had been like before, so she had to give up. Gu Tianlei goes to hold the belly of the fish and wants to give it to Gu Xiaoran. At the same time, Mo Qing also holds the belly of the fish. No one wants to let go of the two pairs of chopsticks. Gu Tianlei looks up, his eyes almost burst with fire. Mo Qing calmly meets Gu Tianlei''s eyes, and obviously doesn''t intend to give in. Gu Xiaoran has three big heads. "Shi Lei, what are you doing?" Yu Fang felt that the atmosphere was not right, so naturally she stopped her son first. Gu Tianlei saw the ring on Gu Xiaoran''s hand and was very angry. But in front of Yu Fang, he couldn''t attack. He bit his teeth and pulled back his chopsticks. Gu Xiaoran quickly took another fish tail into Gu Tianlei''s bowl, "you like fish tail best." Gu Tianlei can''t express his frustration. He doesn''t want to eat the fish himself, but gives it to Gu Xiaoran. Looking at Mo Qing carrying that piece of fish into his bowl, I don''t know where to get angry. Mo Qing takes the fish into a bowl she hasn''t used, picks out the bone on the belly of the fish, and then carries the fish meat into Gu Xiaoran''s bowl. Gu Tianlei saw that Mo Qing was carrying that piece of fish to Gu Xiaoran. His anger suddenly disappeared, but his heart was even worse. Show love, die fast. Hurry up and show more! When Moqing has a phone call coming in, he politely greets Yu Fang and gets up to answer the phone. Standing beside the French window, he has a straight figure, a serious expression and a cold feeling of not being near. Yu Fang looked at Mo Qing for a while, then looked back at Gu Tianlei, "why do you always have trouble with your brother-in-law?" "He always bullies Gu Xiaoran and is not good at all to him." Gu Tianlei glances at Mo Qing who is standing by the window listening to the phone. That bastard holds a mobile phone in one hand and inserts it into his trouser pocket in the other. It''s a simple and casual action, but it''s very natural and unrestrained on him. No wonder Gu Xiaoran is so fascinated by him that he doesn''t want it. Gu Tianlei curled his lips in displeasure. Yu Fang was shocked and looked at Gu Xiaoran. "Don''t listen to Tianlei''s nonsense. He''s very kind to me." Gu Xiaoran gave Yu Fang a dish and Gu Tianlei a sweet and sour spareribs. "Have your meal." Gu Tianlei looked at such Gu Xiaoran, like a fist hit on the cotton, gas can not go out, can only eat. Gu Xiaoran''s phone rings. Gu Xiaoran looks at the number. It''s Gu Tianlei''s agent. He answers it directly in front of Gu Tianlei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1699 After listening to the phone, his face sank, "Tianlei, you are recording today, and you ran away without calling?" "Anxious to see mom..." Gu Xiaoran gave him a twist. "How old are you? You''re still so ignorant. You''ll die if you say hello." "Pain Gu Tianlei protects arm, "say hello to cannot leave." "Come back to see mom, you can finish the work and come back later." Yu Fangdao. "I''m afraid it''s too late. I''m gone." Gu Xiaoran knew how hard Gu Tianlei had worked for Yu Fang these years, and kept silent. Yu Fang felt guilty for what she had done to make her child feel so insecure. At the same time, she wanted to know what was so important that she left such a good couple. Mo Qing hung up and came back. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, he sat down and asked Gu Xiaoran, "what''s the matter?" Without waiting for Gu Xiaoran to answer, Gu Tianlei said, "Mom, you''re not leaving, are you?" "I won''t go." Yu Fang has no memory now. She doesn''t know what she wants to do, so she won''t walk around. "Then I''ll go back to work." Gu Tianlei put down his bowl and got up. "You haven''t finished your meal. You''ve already run away. You always have to finish your meal before you leave." Gu Xiaoran rises with Gu Tianlei. "No more." Gu Tianlei picked up the bag and went to the door. Yu Fang said to Mo Qing, "Tianlei is too childish. Don''t take it to heart to offend him." "Auntie, you''re welcome. Tianlei is the ancestor of our company. How dare I care with him?" As soon as Moqing''s words came out, Gu Tianlei exploded, "are you ok? You rely on those broken money to break 365 days of a year into 730 days, and then give me all the work of 730 days, so that I can''t go back to Seoul all the year round. Believe it or not, I won''t do it with you. " "When you find someone, you want to break the contract?" "My mother is back, but not by your relationship." "Tianlei, don''t make trouble. Your schedule is not arranged by Moqing." Gu Xiaoran has a headache. If these two ancestors work together, nothing good will happen. "My itinerary is not really arranged by him, but it''s all his black hands behind me. Only you can believe that he is a good man." Mo ordered his agent to get him back to Seoul once. It was a luxury. He came to live in his house carelessly. Gu Tianlei thought more and more angry. He didn''t want to see Mo Qing again. He left quickly, and his back was a little lonely. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bear to leave unhappily. When he caught up with Gu Tianlei, he had already opened the door and left the courtyard. Gu Xiaoran came forward and grabbed his arm. "Tianlei, you know me and him Why are you doing this? " Gu Tianlei stopped, suddenly looked back at her, "since you have decided to talk to him, I have nothing to say, I will not disturb your life." "What are you talking about? I''m sister." "You''re not my sister." "I''m really your sister, your half sister." Gu Tianlei was stunned and stared at Gu Xiaoran tightly. The next moment, he suddenly threw away the arm that Gu Xiaoran had grasped. "Gu Xiaoran, you can, in order to get rid of the relationship with me, you can make up stories." "Tianlei, what I said is true. I''m really your sister. Now is not the time to speak. Another day, I''ll explain it slowly, OK Gu Tianlei shocked appearance, let Gu Xiaoran distressed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1700 Gu Xiaoran''s words, Gu Tianlei did not want to believe a word, but her words, but a word a word into his heart, cone heart pain. Calm down, don''t guess, don''t think. "I won''t believe you." Gu Tianlei''s heart was blocked badly, and at the same time, there was an unspeakable fear in his heart. He walked away quickly. Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei''s back. He feels a little uncomfortable. He can''t tell him what happened to his father, but if it goes on like this, Gu Tianlei will feel more and more deeply about her. He''s her brother, and she can''t let him go any further. Catch up, but see Gu Tianlei has come out of the alley, stopped a taxi. "Gu Tianlei!" Gu Tianlei heard Gu Xiaoran''s cry, but he didn''t care. He sat down in the car. "Gu Tianlei, don''t go!" Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran through the window. His eyes are hot and his heart is miserable. He was afraid, afraid that what Gu Xiaoran said was true. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to see his timid side and said, "go." The taxi went away. Gu Xiaoran was so anxious that he let him go like this. He had no idea what would happen and rushed forward. Gu Tianlei looked back and suddenly saw Gu Xiaoran run run into a car. He was so scared that he cried out: "stop the car." Even if he jumped out of the car, he could not save Gu Xiaoran. Listening to the harsh sound of the brakes, the whole person was confused. In this instant, a tall figure rushed to Gu Xiaoran, held her back, pulled her back and held her firmly in his arms. The car braked in front of two people who were close together. Gu Tianlei was relieved, and he collapsed. Thank goodness! If anything happens to her, he doesn''t have to live. Gu Tianlei wants to get out of the car and have a look at Gu Xiaoran, but he looks at the two people who are hugging each other tightly. His eyes are slowly wet and he says softly, "let''s go." The taxi left slowly. He saw Gu Xiaoran raise his head from Mo Qing''s arms and look to this side. He felt pain in his heart. Gu Xiaoran, if you are my sister, how can I be embarrassed? Gu Xiaoran sees that Gu Tianlei''s car is taking off again. He breaks free from Mo Qing''s arms and catches up with him. Mo Qing grabbed her arm and pulled her back, "what''s the matter with you? So many cars, it''s killing me? " "King, I can''t let him go like this. I have to go and get him back Gu Xiaoran looked at the taxi going far away and wept. "What did you tell him?" "I told him that I was his own sister..." Mo Qing is silent for a moment, reclaim arm, pull Gu Xiaoran into his arms, hold tightly, "Xiaoran, calm down." "You don''t know that he listened to me like that King, I''m not calm. He''s my brother. If anything happens, I''ll... " "He''ll know sooner or later, and now he knows, there''s nothing wrong Don''t be like this, Xiaoran. Tianlei is stronger than you think. " Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing ''. Mo Qing lowered her head, kissed her forehead and said softly, "it''s OK. Don''t worry, eh?" Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. No matter what happens, we have already said that the next things will be solved one by one. "Go back, don''t make Auntie upset." Gu Xiaoran looks up. Mo Qingjun''s face is illuminated by the car lights. The outline of her face becomes soft, but it makes her feel at ease. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1701 Mo Qing''s fingers caressed Gu Xiaoran''s cheek and said in a soft voice: "telephone!" "Ah?" "You have a phone coming in." "Eh!" Gu Xiaoran suddenly recalled that his mobile phone was shaking all the time. He took it out of his pocket and saw that the number was from my aunt. What''s the matter with aunt? Gu Xiaoran was startled and quickly picked up the phone, "aunt." Yu Fei''s hesitant voice came from the phone. "Xiao ran, do you think something is wrong with my sister? Is there something wrong with her?" "She lost her memory." Yu Fei will be discharged from hospital in a few days. Sooner or later, she will know. Since she calls now, it shows that she has seen Yu Fang''s abnormality, so Gu Xiaoran doesn''t hide it from her. "What? How could that be? " "I don''t know how to tell you now. When I''m free, I''ll tell you slowly." "Good." Yu Fei wants to know immediately what happened to her sister, but she doesn''t know what happened to Gu Xiaoran. Fang is inconvenient to talk and doesn''t insist on asking. "Auntie, my mother will go to bed later. I''ll go to the hospital with you." "Don''t come. Take care of my sister at home." "But your wound That day, as soon as I left for a while, something happened to you. " "Don''t worry, it won''t happen again." "But there''s only one nurse, and I''m not sure." "Zhuo Ran is..." "Ah?" "Well, I won''t tell you. When my sister has a rest, don''t come to the hospital. Have a good rest. You''re tired during this time." "Wait a minute." "Anything else?" "You say, my little uncle is in the hospital?" "Yes." "I have to go to the hospital because I''m afraid I''ll be a light bulb." "You''re bullshit. You sent him to the hospital." "When did we send him to the hospital?" "He said, you have to take care of my sister, no time to come to the hospital, so let him come." "You believe such a broken excuse." Gu Xiaoran looks at the sky, this zhuoran is enough, worried about Yu Fei, go to the hospital to take care of Yu Fei, but also find an excuse. "I won''t talk to you. I''ll hang up." Gu Xiaoran looked at the dead cell phone, more speechless. Yu Fei is afraid to scare Zhuo ran away. The phone hangs up so fast. Mo Qing arranges for someone to protect Yu Fang. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t need to be with Yu Fang all the time. The next day, Gu Xiaoran went to a university as usual. Driving past the small noodle shop, the small noodle shop is closed and not open. In addition, there is nothing unusual on the street. She and Mo Qing took aunt Xiao away in front of Zeng baozi. Han Jinbiao could not have received the news, but there were no strange people around them, just like nothing happened. It''s not normal. The more Han Jinbiao didn''t respond, the more insecure Gu Xiaoran was. Gu Xiaoran stopped his car and took his books to the teaching building. As I approached the teaching building, I saw everyone looking excitedly in a certain direction. In her memory, as long as Miao Zhining appeared, the girls would look like this. But today, it''s not only the girls who are red eyed, but also the boys who are adored. Gu Xiaoran can''t help but turn his head to see Gu Tianlei, who rarely appears in the campus of a university, leaning against the door of the teaching building with his hands in his pants pocket. A girl with famous brand all over her body came up to her notebook and said, "excuse me, can you sign for me?" Gu Tianlei slightly lowered his head, did not even raise his eyes. His attitude was cold, and he looked like a stranger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1702 The girl froze and blushed in embarrassment. She has heard that xiaotianwang is famous in the entertainment circle and doesn''t like to be disturbed. In addition to the designated fan club, he will sign for others. When he meets him at other times, he will rashly go to him to sign his name, which is absolutely impossible. But she does not believe in this evil, she does not believe that stars will ignore the image in public, openly embarrassing fans. Besides, she thinks that she is a famous brand and a lady of a rich family. He will not give her any face. Unexpectedly, she held the signature book in front of him, and he could let her hold it, let alone sign it, without even glancing at her. Everyone who fans xiaotianwang knows xiaotianwang''s temper and will never indulge his fans for the sake of friendly image. See that girl was directly ignored, while gloating, at the same time glad that he did not rush to embarrassment. Holding the autograph book, the girl quietly looks to the left and right, and sees that people around her have different expressions, including sarcasm and Schadenfreude, as if her making a fool of herself is a great pleasure. She couldn''t help but get angry. She didn''t believe that she couldn''t sign the name. She said in a loud voice, "my name is Ruan Siyi. I''m the second lady of the Ruan family in the four major families. I want you to sign for me." Gu Tianlei looks up. Ruan Siyi thought that moving out of her own identity attracted the other party''s attention and was secretly happy. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianlei walked directly by her, and still didn''t look at her and her notebook in mid air. Ruan Siyi was stunned. Looking back, she saw Gu Tianlei walking towards a very beautiful girl. Her face suddenly changed. Around the low voice sneer, "think they are Ruan people is great ah?" Gu Xiaoran takes a look at Ruan Siyi. Before, Mo Qing asked Uncle an to give her a list. She remembers that Ruan''s youngest daughter, Ruan Jicheng, is Ruan Siyi. However, she didn''t want to have any contact with the Ruan family. She took her eyes back and looked at Tianlei, "how did you come here?" Gu Tianlei is a medical graduate student. Medical students have a separate teaching building, which is completely separate from them. "Come with me." Gu Tianlei grabs Gu Xiaoran''s wrist and drags her away. "I''m going to class." "I won''t let you be late." Watching them leave, Ruan Siyi''s nose is crooked. The crowd exploded. "It''s so handsome. I want him to take my hand." "I want to." "Isn''t that Gu Xiaoran? Miao Zhining is so fascinated by her that she doesn''t want it. Even Xiao Tianwang is looking for her. It''s good to be beautiful. " "They are brothers and sisters." "Brother and sister? Wow, no wonder Gu Xiaoran is so beautiful... " "It''s not my own." Song Jiajia stood in the crowd, looking at the two people walking away, his face cold down. "Can you have such good feelings even if you''re not born? Wow, Xiao Tianwang is so sweet. I like him so much... " "I like him better, too. He sings well, plays well, looks so handsome and cool, and treats his sister so well. It''s fascinating." "What''s good about Gu Tianlei? Besides, he and Gu Xiaoran used to sleep in the same room. Who knows if they can''t do it cleanly and clearly, their relationship is certainly good. " Song Jiajia was sarcastic. Ruan siyigang lost face in front of the crowd. After hearing song Jiajia''s words, she immediately caught the key point, "do you mean they two mess?" "All I know is that they sleep in one room and ask themselves if they mess with it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1703 "Why are your thoughts so dirty? Xiao Tianwang has been on the road for so many years. He doesn''t even have any gossip. He is as clean as Magnolia. How can you slander him like this? " Xiao Tianwang''s fans can''t stand song Jiajia''s slander on Gu Tianlei and begin to fight back. "It''s normal to have a date and take the name of a brother and sister as a shield. It''s normal to have no gossip." Song Jiajia didn''t like it. A girl stares at Song Jiajia and suddenly says, "aren''t you the woman who wants to approach Miao Zhining all day? I know. It must be Miao Zhining who ignores you, but is very close to Gu Xiaoran. You are jealous of Gu Xiaoran, so you deliberately spread rumors against others. " "I also remember that this woman''s name is song Jiajia. Last time the Ruan family got engaged, she also went. She is the bride to be''s mother''s family." "Ah, I also remember that it was the relative of the woman who was completely disgraced at the wedding and was dumped in public by the second young of the Ruan family." "Such a bad character, no wonder you can slander the little heavenly king." "Go away, don''t pay attention to such people." The crowd dispersed. On the day of Ruan zhejun''s engagement, the caretakers made the Ruan family lose face. Later, the Ruan family regarded the caretakers as rat dung. Ruan Siyi heard that song Jiajia was Gu Shiman''s relative. Her face changed and she turned away. She was afraid that she might be related to Gu Shiman''s family and would be scolded by her father. Song Jiajia failed to discredit Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. On the contrary, she was ashamed of herself and became black with anger. Gu Xiaoran, I won''t forget it. I will definitely find out the evidence of you and Gu Tianlei''s mess, so that people all over the world know how dirty you are. **** Gu Tianlei pulls Gu Xiaoran into his car and lets go of him. Gu Xiaoran looked at the next time, "I''m going to class now. What''s the matter? Wait until I finish class, OK?" "I only need five minutes." Instead of looking at Gu Xiaoran, Gu Tianlei took out a pen, wrote down a list of drug names in his notebook, and handed it to Gu Xiaoran, "have you seen this?" "No Gu Xiaoran didn''t know medicine. She could read out the names of those medicines, but she didn''t know what they were for. "What is this?" Gu Tianlei stares at Gu Xiaoran and does not let go of any expression on her face. It can be seen that Gu Xiaoran really does not know. "Mom wrote this prescription yesterday." "For what?" "It can damage some nerves in the brain and make people have memory disorder. To put it bluntly, it can damage people''s memory." Gu Xiaoran''s face changed slightly. How could she forget? Even if she eliminated her memory, she would not forget what she knew. She gave her mother medicine. Although she wiped her memory, she was a doctor with advanced medical knowledge and naturally remembered the prescription. "Has mom ever taken this medicine?" Gu Tianlei sees Gu Xiaoran''s expression in his eyes. "Yes." Gu Tianlei''s medical skills are also good against the sky. When he finds out, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t expect to hide it. "Who gave her the medicine?" "I don''t know." "Are you crazy? How can you do such a thing? " "I have to." "Reason." "Only in this way can she go home." "If I let her go home at the cost of hurting her, I''d rather she didn''t come back." Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran and feels that Gu Xiaoran is neither strange nor terrible. "I can''t explain it to you now. After a while, you may understand why I did it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1704 "Gu Xiaoran, you madman." Gu Tianlei was so angry that he turned blue. He no longer looked at Gu Xiaoran. He was afraid that he would beat her, "get out of the car." "Does this medicine work?" Gu Xiaoran thought of Yu Fang''s calmness and became more and more restless. If this kind of medicine can solve the problem, what she did will be in vain. "Let you out of the car." Gu Tianlei put his hand on his side and clenched his fist, suppressing his anger. "I''ll let the class go first. We''ll talk about it when you calm down." Gu Xiaoran opened the car door, got off and ran to the teaching building. Gu Tianlei breathed heavily, and then suppressed the anger surging in his chest. Yesterday I saw my mother. On the surface, everything was normal, but he always felt something was wrong. When I went back, I carefully recalled the process of seeing my mother, and found that my mother hardly spoke in the whole process, just listened to them, and did not ask him anything in recent years. But it''s not indifference. The feeling was so strange that he could not help thinking of the prescription she had put away when he first met his mother. What''s wrong with my mother? When he looked at the prescription, his mother quickly took it away, which made him suspicious and determined that something was wrong with his mother. My mother''s medical skills are very good. If she is ill, she will naturally prescribe a prescription for herself. As long as you know what prescription it is, you can know what illness your mother has. So he wrote down the prescription. After the prescription was written, he found that he had studied medicine for so long that he had never seen such a prescription. He repeatedly imitated the ingredients of these drugs, only to find that it was a vicious prescription for memory impairment by damaging people''s brain nerves. He thought that his mother was picked up by Gu Xiaoran, so Gu Xiaoran should know what happened to his mother. So, early in the morning, he went to school and asked Gu Xiaoran. Unexpectedly, he got such an answer. This kind of medicine is extremely vicious. He couldn''t accept that Gu Xiaoran would do such a thing to his mother. Calm down! Gu Xiaoran is not a vicious person. There must be a reason for her doing so. Calm down. Don''t guess. Gu Tianlei forced himself not to think about the bad. But no matter how he forced himself, his mind was still in a mess. I really couldn''t understand Gu Xiaoran''s motive. The mobile phone rang and the agent called, "little ancestor, where did you go in the morning?" "At school." "I''m at school. Why don''t I see you?" Gu Tianlei is too famous. In order to avoid unnecessary trouble, even if he goes to school, he has to be followed by his agent and bodyguard. He can''t run around by himself. "I have something to do with Gu Xiaoran. I''m on the side of the economic building. I''ll come right over." He''s here for his master''s degree today. Gu Tianlei took a deep breath again, calmed himself down, raised his hand and put a long hair around his finger. This is one that he pulled down quietly when Gu Xiaoran didn''t pay attention to it. After the exam, Gu Tianlei did not leave school immediately, but went to the laboratory. "Oh, we are star talents. How was our exam today?" The students in the laboratory said hello to him. "Not bad." Gu Tianlei smiles and puts on his white coat. "Why, do you want to do research?" The classmate looked at Gu Tianlei strangely. Gu Tianlei is a genius of a University of medicine, almost omnipotent, the school gave him a variety of special permissions, can use all the equipment in the school. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1705 "Think about something." Gu Tianlei sat in front of the instrument, took out his long hair and slowly tightened his lips. She''s not his sister. She must not be. Gu Tianlei, don''t believe her. She''s lying to you. Whether it is or not, we will know as soon as we check it. Even if I believe what Gu Xiaoran said is false, why can''t I test it? As a result, Gu Xiaoran can no longer make excuses in a mess. Gu Tianlei took a deep breath and calmed down. He looked at the hair on his hand and the instrument in front of him, but he didn''t dare to start. "Tianlei, I''m your sister. I''m your half sister." Gu Xiaoran''s voice seemed to ring in my ear. "No, certainly not." Gu Tianlei bit his teeth, quickly took out the alcohol, detoxified his fingers, and stabbed them **** Gu Xiaoran called Gu Tianlei after school, and unexpectedly found that Gu Tianlei, who never turned off the power, turned off the power. Call Gu Tianlei''s agent, the agent said that Gu Tianlei himself drove out, also refused to tell him where to go. Gu Xiaoran called home, and Yu Fang answered the phone, "Mom, has Tianlei gone home?" "Well, he''s back. I made you delicious food. When will you be back? " "I''ve just finished school. I''ll be right back." "Is Moqing back?" "He''s very busy at work. He shouldn''t leave work so early." "I bought crabs, fried spicy crabs for you, and crab balls. Why don''t you call Mo Qing to see if he can come back for dinner? " "Well, I''ll ask him, then I''ll hang up." "Xiao ran, do you like spicy crabs?" "Yes." "No wonder I went to the market today. When I saw fresh crabs, I wanted to buy them." "Mom, I''m sorry, I..." This is the only way to get her adoptive mother to get rid of Han Jinbiao. She didn''t do anything wrong, but she felt uncomfortable. "Xiao ran, I know you are a good boy. There must be a reason why you have to do this. I won''t blame you." "Thank you, mom. I''ll hang up." "Well, come back early." Gu Xiaoran hangs up and just wants to call Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s car suddenly stops in front of her. The car window slid down, revealing Mo Qing''s handsome face. Gu Xiaoran stood in the same place, looking at Mo Qing''s clear and meaningful face. Suddenly, the emptiness was filled, and he couldn''t help smiling. "Why are you here?" "Pick you up. Get in the car. " Gu Xiaoran looked at his car, put the car key into his bag, got into Mo Qing''s car, fastened his seat belt, and suddenly felt that he had something to rely on. The car drove smoothly away from a big. Gu Xiaoran frowned as he passed by the small noodle shop. "How can Han Jinbiao be quiet?" "There will be." Mo Qing glanced out of the window at the small noodle shop with the closed door. Gu Xiaoran looks down and sees a newspaper on the car door with a photo of Xiaohan on the front page. He quickly picks up the newspaper. The news is that the kidnapped son of Huang Chao Mo Shao has been recovered by the police. The kidnapper runs away and the police are pursuing him. Confused to see to Mo Qing, "this how return a responsibility?" "We originally set up this bureau to attract Han Jinbiao. Now Han Jinbiao has found it, and this bureau is no longer needed." "What about Tao Xia? If she didn''t get the Ganoderma lucidum, it''s impossible to let it go. " "I promised her that after Ganoderma lucidum was found, it would still be her." Gu Xiaoran holds the hand of newspaper suddenly a tight, she has to grab in front of Mo Qing to get blood Ganoderma lucidum. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1706 Mo Qing turns to come over, the vision falls on Gu Xiaoran''s tight newspaper hand. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran relaxed his hand. "Xiaohan, are they coming back soon?" "It''s not suitable for them to come back now. I talked to Laolao on the phone and asked them to stay there longer." "Is Xiao Han willing?" "I told him that kangaroos are too small. If they don''t get used to it, they will die easily. If they are bigger, they won''t die. So Xiaohan plans to wait for the kangaroo to grow up a little bit, and then come back with the kangaroo. " "You cheat your son." "White lies are necessary." "Well." Gu Xiaoran also agreed that it would be safer to let Xiaohan stay abroad for a while and come back after Han Jinbiao''s affairs are handled. "Aren''t you busy today?" "Busy." "Then how can you pick me up?" "Do something nearby and pick you up from school." "My mother told you to go back to dinner. She made spicy crabs." Mo Qing turned to see her, and there was something unidentified in her eyes. "Why do you look at me like that? Are you going or not?" "Mother in law, of course." Gu Xiaoran heard the word "mother-in-law" and his face was slightly hot. "My mother remembers the prescription for erasing memory." Mo Qing takes her eyes back, looks forward and drives her car. "Why don''t you talk?" Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing was suddenly silent. He didn''t know where he wanted to go. "Say what?" "Is there an antidote to that medicine?" "No "Why are you so sure?" "If it can be solved, everyone who leaves the organization will have a bomb. The people above are not stupid enough to put so many bombs that may explode at any time." Although Gu Xiaoran felt more guilty for Yu Fang, he was secretly relieved. "That''s true, but I always think my mother is too calm." "Even if she has no memory, the habits she has developed over the years are still there. The only thing she has done in these years is to lurk. Lurking requires calmness. Calmness has become her habit. " "She wrote out the prescription. She must be trying to recover her memory." "So what?" "In case she remembers..." Gu Xiaoran''s memory has been restored, her memory can be restored, and Yu Fang''s memory may also be restored. "It took you so many years to recover your memory. What she took was the same medicine. Even if you can recover your memory, it will be later. By the time she remembered something, it would have been over. " "So it is." It has been eight years since Gu Xiaoran lost his memory when he was 12 years old. He has only recovered most of his memories, and many of them are just fragmentary fragments. She didn''t believe that Han Jinbiao had been wronged in eight years. Back home, Yu Fang is cooking in the kitchen. Gu Tianlei stretched a pair of long legs, sitting on a small bench to help in the selection of vegetables, a pair of unwilling to look. Looking at this picture, Gu Xiaoran seemed to return to the age of 12. "Mom, we''re back." Yu Fang looked up and saw her, "is school over? Go and put your things away and wash your hands She said, see behind her Mo Qing, immediately laughed, "Mo Qing also came back." "Auntie has orders. She must go back." Gu Tianlei''s face stinks, and then he thinks of the DNA that hasn''t come out yet, and he is silent. Gu Xiaoran peeped at Gu Tianlei''s face. Seeing that he didn''t hum, he was calm on the surface. He was relieved and went into the room to change his clothes. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1707 After dinner, Gu Xiaoran tidies up the dishes and chopsticks. Gu Tianlei wanted to help. He saw Mo Qing standing next to Gu Xiaoran and picked up Gu Xiaoran''s dishes and chopsticks easily. He was ready to hold out his hand. He turned away, stretched his two long legs and sat down on the sofa. Yu Fang looked back and said, "why don''t you help your sister?" "A little thing, need all people to do?" Gu Tianlei lazily narrowed his eyes, "I''m tired of shooting location today." "It''s just laziness." "Mom, you also rest, don''t give people water good light bulb." Seeing that Yu Fang was going away, Gu Tianlei held her hand and deliberately accentuated her tone when he talked about the light bulb. "This child, how to speak of Yin Yang strange." Yu Fang looks at Mo Qing, who goes out with a bowl, and at Gu Xiaoran, who cleans the table. There is a flash of worry in her eyes. Then she looks at Gu Tianlei, and finally sits down beside him. When Gu Xiaoran left, she whispered: "Tianlei, tell your mother the truth, do you have any idea about your sister?" "What do you think?" Gu Tianlei pretends to be a fool. Yu Fang feels that Gu Tianlei''s attitude towards Gu Xiaoran is not right. "You always seem to be aiming at Mo Qing." "If you knew what he was doing to me, you wouldn''t think I was aiming at him." Yu Fang doesn''t know the contradiction between Gu Tianlei and Mo Qing. It''s hard to say more. Gu Xiaoran wiped the table and went into the kitchen. He saw Mo Qing wearing an apron and washing dishes. He is the emperor''s Mo Shao, a superior man. Now he is washing dishes in her house. The picture is too disobedient. But such a disobedient picture, but let him less usual fierce, a little more peaceful and gentle appearance, unexpectedly is another kind of charming. Mo Qing raised an eye, slanted to see Gu Xiaoran one eye, "saliva rubs." Gu Xiaoran wiped the corner of his mouth as if nothing had happened, took out his mobile phone and aimed at Mo Qing. "No shooting..." Mo Qing''s words haven''t finished yet, "pa" ground for a while, the lightning light flashed. "Hello Gu Xiaoran looked at the photo just taken with a smile, flipped the mobile phone, pointed the screen at Mo Qing, and showed him the photo just taken, "the ink that tied the apron is so little." "Delete." "Do not delete." Mo Qing puts down the bowl and reaches for her mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran had already prepared. He took back his mobile phone and pushed the send button to send the photos to his mailbox. Mo Qing''s legs are long. She catches up with Gu Xiaoran in two steps, grabs the mobile phone from her hand, looks at the three words "I have sent" on the screen, and bites her teeth. Gu Xiaoran blinked at him with pride. The photo has been sent to her mailbox. Even if Mo Qing deleted the photo on her mobile phone, it''s useless. Mo Qing throws the mobile phone back to Gu Xiaoran and bullies Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran catches the mobile phone and goes back to the chopping table behind him. Mo Qing stepped forward, put her arms through her waist, supported the platform behind her, leaned down slightly and looked down at her. The strong sense of authority made Gu Xiaoran feel guilty. After a second thought, she secretly took a picture. What''s the big deal? She needs to feel guilty. If you think like this, you will have the confidence to look up to meet his eyes. He looked at her and did not move. After a while, there was a smile in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran had a chill on his back, which made him feel bad. "You What are you doing? " "What do you say?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1708 Gu Xiaoran looked at his mouth slightly a hook, showing a touch of evil, ominous feeling deepened three points, scalp began to numb. "Wash the dishes. They''re not finished yet." "Wash it when you''re done." He took off his apron and threw it away. "What to do?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turns white with fright. His mother and Gu Tianlei are here. What will he do here? "Don''t mess about!" As soon as she opened her mouth, her waist suddenly tightened, and she was swept over her waist by the man and pressed into his arms. In front of him, Jun''s face magnified instantly. Her lips were covered by the lips he had pressed down. At the same time, his body was pressed down, and his high spirits were pressed on her abdomen without any disguise. Gu Xiaoran smelled his unique and pleasant smell, and his body froze instantly. He just gently kiss, no deep, but also did not let go of her meaning, so the prisoner in his arms. "Just like to see me? Well Slightly hot lips, gently holding her lips, bit by bit biting, the ending, said no ambiguous and provocative, holding her most sensitive nerve, let her heart thump. Gu Xiaoran looked at the evil man in front of him, and his breath was not smooth. "I don''t like to see it, it''s not normal, OK?" "Eh?" He coagulated her and narrowed his eyes slightly. His voice overflowed between their lips: "Gu Xiaoran, do you want it?" Chum! What brain circuit is this? Gu Xiaoran looked at his dark eyes and shivered, "no..." As soon as she opened her mouth, he took the opportunity to open her teeth. His flexible tongue entangled her and deepened the original kiss of tasting. With the surge of emotion, it was out of control. "Well, don''t I... " Gu Xiaoran wants to say that my mother will come at any time. Don''t do that. He pressed her tightly on the stove, held her back neck in his palm, and pressed down all her struggles without giving her any chance to resist and talk nonsense. The door is open and you can see them as soon as they come. Gu Xiaoran was afraid that his mother or Gu Tianlei would come and see him. He was so scared that he lost two and a half souls. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was afraid to be seen making out with him, Mo Qing took the door with her, and next moment he sucked and kissed her fiercely, as if in revenge for her absent mindedness. Gu Xiaoran saw that the door was closed, which made it easier to be suspected. This damn asshole. Start fighting. Push him. But he easily pressed her hand, let go of her lips, put them close to her ears, bit her ears, and said in a low voice, "Gu Xiaoran, make out with me, let you be so scrupulous?" His lips were close to her ears. As he spoke, his lips rubbed her ears, which made her tremble. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help breathing steadily. He couldn''t help but snap at her lower lip and didn''t let himself make the wrong sound. Turn the beginning, want to avoid his sultry warm breath, as well as gentle and as if in bewitching gently bite. "Isn''t it the right thing to do with the door closed?" He did not answer, but let go of her ears and looked at her. Her lips were red with his kisses, and there was a fragrance that could not be ignored. He didn''t want to be close to her in front of anyone. He just looked at her carefulness towards Gu Tianlei and couldn''t help cherishing her. It was not the taste in his heart. Is he jealous? She was jealous of her brother. It''s ridiculous. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1709 He let go of her hand, picked up the phone, put it to his ear, backed away, opened the door and went out. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, picked up Mo Qing''s apron and tied it to his waist. He went to the sink to wash Mo Qing''s unfinished dishes. Through the window, looking at Mo Qing standing in a corner of the yard to answer the phone. He is tall, thin in waist and long in legs. He looks thin when he is dressed. He is upright. He looks handsome when he looks at the profile. Besides, when he listens to the phone, he looks quiet. He has the style of being handsome in the south of the Yangtze River. Gu Xiaoran suddenly, if he didn''t live in such an environment when he was a child, and he didn''t get infected with the blood and hatred, but lived in an ordinary family, he would be such a handsome man now. Mo Qing puts away the phone, turns around and looks at Gu Xiaoran. His eyes are dim and he comes over. Gu Xiaoran was afraid that he would make trouble again. He quickly bowed his head and pretended to wash the dishes seriously. Mo Qing didn''t go into the kitchen, but stood outside the window and looked at her "Well, I like it." Gu Xiaoran liked to watch him since he was a child in the camp, so there was no need to hide. "I''m not tired of staring at you all the time?" "Not tired." If you can, it will take a lifetime. How can you get tired of it? Mo Qing smile slightly, dark eyes flicker, as if into a broken star. Gu Xiaoran looked at his eyes, slightly absent-minded, his eyes are very black, very bright, very God, really good-looking, quietly watching, as if to hook the soul of people. "What''s the matter?" He no longer enters the kitchen, Gu Xiaoran feels that he is going to leave. "Well, I''m going out to do something." "By the way, there''s something I forgot to ask you." "Ask "Did you buy the yard next door and opposite?" "Well. Cheetah lives next door. He will know what happens here. There are no people in the opposite yard The people of the Yu family need protection, and their people need a place to be put in. Moreover, he and zhuoran live here, so they have to avoid having ears. So they bought the houses on the left and right sides of the Yu family''s house and on the opposite side. Although most young people like to live in apartments and will not live here, old North Street is an old street. Although it has been renovated, it is still a cultural relic after all. It is protected by the government. Every inch of land in this street is gold, so no one will sell the houses in this street. Mo Qing bought a few yards at a time. She didn''t know how much it cost to do it. Gu Xiaoran was moved, but at the same time, he couldn''t help the pain. "I''m going." "Well." Mo Qing said to Yu Fang, put on her coat and went out. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing out of the yard, then lowered his head and continued to wash the dishes. Gu Tianlei holds his arm and tilts it on the doorframe. He looks at Gu Xiaoran coldly. Gu Xiaoran glanced at Gu Tianlei and said impolitely, "put the bowl I washed in the disinfection cabinet." Gu Tianlei didn''t move. Gu Xiaoran frowned, "didn''t you hear me?" Gu Tianlei took a deep breath, stood up straight, went to Gu Xiaoran, picked up the bowl and put it in the disinfection cabinet. Gu Xiaoran looked up at him and found that he had just reached his shoulder. The proportion was almost the same as that of Mo Qing. "Are you growing up again? How tall are you now? " "One meter eight seven!" Gu Tianlei rolled his eyes speechless. He has been one meter eight seven for nearly half a year. She only found out now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1710 Gu Tianlei closed the door of the disinfection cupboard, stood up straight, carrying Gu Xiaoran on his back, and suddenly said, "Gu Xiaoran, who''s your father?" Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed his lips. Her father was also his father. He asked her father, that is, his father. Gu Xiaoran impulsively told Gu Tianlei that when she was his sister, he knew that he would ask about his father. These two days, she has been thinking about how to tell his father, but after thinking about it for two days, there is no proper explanation. "He He is a very good man "Excellent? How to do it? " Gu Tianlei starts to laugh and give birth to a child, but he abandons the child. Even if he is good, he is a scum. "I have the ability to do a lot of great things and serve the country wholeheartedly." "For the country? Civil servants or senior officials? " "Tianlei, don''t ask. He doesn''t know we exist." "It''s not us, it''s you." Gu Tianlei cold face, everywhere scattered seeds, sprinkled on the left man, really slag to the extreme. "You still don''t believe me?" "You can''t say anything. Why should I believe it?" Gu Xiaoran is silent, not unable to speak, not able to speak. Their organization has retired, but there has been no news from their father. She didn''t know where her father was or what he was like. Did they quit like Mo Qing, or were they transferred to other places. No matter what his current situation is, Gu Xiaoran can be sure that his identity in the organization must not be disclosed. Gu Tianlei waited for a moment, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t answer. He turned around and came to her, staring at her. "I can''t tell, can I?" "Tianlei, I won''t lie to you." "Enough, unless you bring that man to me and have enough evidence to prove that you and I are his children, otherwise, don''t say it in front of me in the future." "Tianlei, can you be more rational?" "I''m not rational? You keep everything from me, but you want me to believe your ridiculous words. Gu Xiaoran, you think I''m a fool, don''t you Gu Xiaoran looked at Gu Tianlei''s angry eyes, and his heart was filled up. She also wanted to make it clear, but if she wanted to make it quick, it would bring all kinds of unexpected consequences in the future. Yu Fang''s footsteps come from the yard. They are silent at the same time. Gu Xiaoran lowers his head to clean up the kitchen, while Gu Tianlei turns and walks out of the kitchen. "Tianlei, why are your eyes so red?" Yu Fang saw that Gu Tianlei''s eyes were red. "I just got into the sand and rubbed it." "I''m sorry you''re still learning medicine. If you enter something, you can use eye drops to flush it out. How can you rub it with your hands. Squat down and I''ll see. " "It''s out. It''s OK." Gu Tianlei reached for Yu Fang''s shoulder and said, "Mom, you''ve been at home for a long time. I''ll go out with you." "Come on, you''re a big star. If you go out with you, you won''t be recognized by many of your fans immediately." "What are you afraid of? You are my mother, recognized by others. Let''s take some beautiful pictures of mother and son. " "I don''t want to be surrounded by monkeys. If you want to go out, put on your mask." "It''s too shabby to go out with my mother and wear a mask." "You can''t go out without it." "OK, OK, I''ll wear it, OK?" Gu Tianlei looks back at Gu Xiaoran. If he stays here, he will collapse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1711 Gu Xiaoran was reviewing his lessons when someone rang the doorbell. Gu Xiaoran went downstairs and opened the courtyard door. He saw Miao Junlan and Xiao Pian standing at the door. He was stunned for a moment, looked at Xiao Pian and asked, "Mom, why are you here?" Miao Junlan smiles at Gu Xiaoran. "I''m looking for someone. Is Yu Fang at home?" "She''s out." Gu Xiaoran''s heart "clattered" for a while, Yu Fang just came back two days, first Yu Ning came to find her, and now it''s her mother. How many people are staring at her every move in the dark? "Then I''ll wait for her to come back." Miao Junlan comes in with Xiao pian. "Mom, she lost her memory." Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that her mother is looking for Yu Fang because of her father. "Amnesia?" Miao Junlan stopped, turned to look at Gu Xiaoran, "how possible." "I''ve erased her memory. She doesn''t remember anything. You can''t ask her anything." "I don''t believe it." "I don''t have to lie to you." "I waited nineteen years before she came out. Even if she lost her memory, I had to see her." "Mom, I''ve just erased her memory. She''s in bad health. When she is better, will you see her again? " Gu Xiaoran took medicine for Yu Fang and eliminated her memory before she was found. She had to take the responsibility of protecting Yu Fang. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know how much her mother knows about her father, but her mother can name someone who wants to see Yu Fang, which shows that she is very likely to know the relationship between Yu Fang and her father. My mother was imprisoned in a lunatic asylum for 19 years, and her resentment was not eliminated by her words. When her mother wants to see Yu Fang, Gu Xiaoran knows that she can''t stop her. What she can do now is to try not to hurt Yu Fang. "No, she''s too cunning. She can''t be seen now. I don''t know if she can be seen in the future." "Mom, she saved me. If she hadn''t saved me then, I would have frozen to death in the snow." "Gu Xiaoran, you don''t mean to say that I did it." "Xiao Pian, I don''t want to talk about the right and wrong between us." Xiao Pian gave a cold hum. "Mom, do you think this is good? What do you want to ask? Tell me, I''ll find a chance to ask for you, OK?" "Didn''t you say she lost her memory? What do you ask? " "I..." "She didn''t lose her memory at all. You cheated her so much?" "I don''t lie to you." "Then you can''t help me." "She''s really in a bad state now. You''ve endured it for nineteen years, and you''re not in a hurry. Mom, I promise, when she''s better, I''ll make an appointment for you, OK? " "I''m going to see her today." Miao Junlan didn''t mean to give in. "Ma..." "Gu Xiaoran, what is the purpose of your repeated obstruction?" Xiao Pian''s face was cold. "What purpose can I have?" "I think you''re trying to hide something." "I don''t even know what my mother wants to ask. What can I hide? Xiao Pian, can you stop making trouble here? " "To make things worse? Mom wants to know the problem, I also want to know, how can it be a mess. When it comes to you, it makes people wonder what your intentions are "Unreasonable." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to argue with Xiao pian. At this time, the sound of footsteps came from the door. The three turned their heads together and saw Gu Tianlei and Yu Fang coming back from the outside. Yu Fang and Gu Tianlei see guests at home, some accidents, always see. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1712 Gu Tianlei met Xiao Pian and knew that Xiao Pian was Gu Xiaoran''s twin sister. Thinking of Gu Xiaoran''s words, Xiao Pian was also his half sister, and his heart was blocked and frowned. Looking at Miao Junlan, who is similar to Gu Xiaoran, I have mixed feelings when I think of my life experience. Xiao Pian and Gu Xiaoran look the same, but their sisters are six points similar to Miao Junlan. Just by looking at their looks, Yu Fang can guess the identity of the person who came. He said kindly, "Xiao ran, here comes the guest." Now that he has been hit, Gu Xiaoran can only say: "Mom, this is my own mother Miao Junlan, and this is my sister xiaopian." "Oh, sit in the room." Yu Fang warmly welcomed Miao Junlan and Xiao Pian into the room. Miao Junlan stared at Yu Fang and frowned, "do you really don''t know me, or do you pretend you don''t?" Seeing Miao Junlan''s cold breath, Gu Tianlei subconsciously steps forward, stops in front of Yu Fang and looks at Gu Xiaoran. "Mom, I have said that Yu''s mother has lost her memory. She really doesn''t remember anything and doesn''t recognize people." Gu Xiaoran holds Miao Junlan. Yu Fang calmly looked at Miao Junlan, "I don''t remember. Did I know you before?" Miao Junlan didn''t answer, and suddenly looked into Yu Fang''s eyes. Yu Fang immediately aroused vigilance and quickly lowered her eyelids, not looking at Miao Junlan. Miao Junlan Yu Fang did not guard against the moment, found that Yu Fang''s mind was a blank, nothing. But Yu Fang''s reaction is too fast, immediately drooping her eyes, interrupted her hypnosis and mind reading. She can not help but suspect, Yu Fang brain blank, is really amnesia, or deliberately empty, let her see nothing? "Sit in the room, Tianlei, and make tea." Yu Fang is a medical student. She is calmer than others, but when she looks up to Miao Junlan, she can''t help her heart pounding. What a great hypnotism. She''s intuitive. She''s not good at it. Gu Tianlei was deliberately removed to see what the other party wanted to do. When Miao Junlan sees Yu Fang, she is not worried. She follows Yu Fang into the room. She looked at Yu Fang. She had not seen her for nineteen years. Although Yu Fang was no longer as young as before, she was still beautiful and had more mature charm than before. Miao Junlan sits down at the table, and Gu Tianlei rushes in for tea. Yu Fang took the teapot and poured tea for Miao Junlan. "Chrysanthemum tea, is that ok?" "It doesn''t matter." Yu Fang coldly watched Yu Fang pour tea. She remembered that nineteen years ago, Yu Fang poured a cup of tea for her with such a quiet face. She was so naive and unprepared for Yu Fang at that time. After drinking that cup of tea, she soon knew nothing. When she woke up, she had arrived at the damned place. Later, in that place, she met Gu QingChu again and realized that Yu Fang and Gu QingChu worked together to plan for her. She has to get it back. But there are other things she needs to know before settling the bill. "I want to talk to you alone." "I don''t remember anything. What can you talk to me about?" Yu Fang is not afraid to get along with Miao Junlan alone, but does not remember anything. "If we don''t talk about it, how can we know we can''t?" "All right." Yu Fang knew that since the other party came to the door, if they could not achieve their goal, they would not leave easily, "Xiao ran, Tian Lei, you go out first." "I''m not going out." Gu Tianlei looks at Miao Junlan warily. PS: Thank you for your concern. My baby''s fever hasn''t subsided. I spent a day in the hospital today, and I will continue to run to the hospital tomorrow. Today''s update will continue to be written, but it should be late. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1713 "Tianlei, be obedient." Yu fangrou coaxed. Gu Tianlei looks at the silent Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was not at ease to let them get along alone. He didn''t hum or leave. "Mom, if you want to ask anything, just ask like this. It''s not an outsider." Miao Junlan sneered, "Xiao ran, she saved you. You are right to be grateful, but she is not kind to me So if it''s not an outsider, I don''t think we should talk about it any more. " Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. Did Yu Fang intervene in her mother''s imprisonment? "I''m not going out anyway. I want to hear your questions." Miao Junlan looked at Gu Tianlei, "OK, you can stay, but he can''t." "What you''re asking is that it''s my mother and I have the right to stay here." Gu Tianlei also refused to give in. Xiao Pian turned his wrist, holding a miniature handgun, the barrel of which pointed at Gu Tianlei''s head, "get out!" Gu Tianlei squint, see the gun handle in xiaopian''s hand, sneer, "do you dare?" "Xiao Pian, don''t mess about." Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. "What are you doing? Put the gun down." Yu Fang didn''t expect that the other party was carrying a gun with him. He was anxious and angry. "Get out." Xiao Pian ignores everyone and looks at Gu Tianlei directly. Gu Tianlei sneered and ignored. "Tianlei, why don''t you go out first?" Gu Xiaoran looks at the gun on Gu Tianlei''s head, his heart is straight. This is a legal society. Although she doesn''t believe Xiao Pian dares to shoot casually, if the gun goes off accidentally, it will kill Tian Lei. "Why?" Gu Tianlei disdains a way: "have kind to shoot." "You don''t think I dare?" Xiao Pian pulls the trigger slowly. Gu Xiaoran swept the cup on the table to the ground. The cup fell to the ground and broke with a "bang". Xiao Pian can''t help but turn his head. Gu Xiaoran takes this opportunity to lift xiaopian''s wrist and let the muzzle of the gun leave Gu Tianlei''s head. Xiao Pian returns to his senses and immediately strikes back, but Gu Tianlei has already taken the lead and snatched the gun from Xiao Pian''s hand. The muzzle of the gun turns to hold Xiao Pian''s head. "Tianlei." Gu Xiaoran knew that Tianlei could not shoot, but the gun was too dangerous, and no one could guarantee that it would not go off. Gu Tianlei ignored Gu Xiaoran and pressed the barrel against Xiao Pian''s head. "What''s the taste of being held by a gun?" Xiao Pian sneered, but it''s common for her to be stuck with a gun. "Boy, if you can''t play with a gun, don''t point it at others. Otherwise, I will die every minute. " "I also advise you that if you don''t dare to kill people, don''t take a gun with you all day. One day, you will burn yourself." Gu Tianlei doesn''t care about Xiao Pian''s threat. He takes the gun away from Xiao Pian''s head and throws it back to her. Xiao Pian catches the gun and finds that the magazine has been lowered. He is stunned and looks at Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei threw his magazine into the fish tank beside him. Xiao Pian looked at the slow to the bottom of the magazine, speechless. I didn''t expect that this boy was a good gun player. Gu Xiaoran also had some accidents. Tianlei in such a short period of time under the magazine, the technique is fast, even she did not see. Such a quick technique must be familiar with guns. She knew that Gu Tianlei liked to play field games. She didn''t expect that he could practice his gun so skillfully in that place. Yu Fang sees that xiaopian''s hand is a gun, and she is more sure of her own ideas. The other side is not easy to talk. She didn''t want Gu Tianlei to have another conflict with the other party and said, "what do you want to say, say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1714 Just now Gu Xiaoran and Miao Junlan stood by and said coldly, "the question I want to ask involves my privacy. It''s really inconvenient to say it in front of others. Well, Xiao Pian, you go out with that boy, and Xiao ran stays. " Gu Tianlei looks at Yu Fang. If his mother doesn''t want to talk about it, he won''t leave even if he dies. Yu Fang nodded to him, "go out." Gu Tianlei takes a look at Gu Xiaoran and finally turns to leave. He can''t trust Miao Junlan and Xiao Pian, but he can trust Gu Xiaoran. He believes that Gu Xiaoran won''t hurt his mother. Xiao Pian glanced at Gu Xiaoran and left with him. Out of the living room, Xiao Pian saw Gu Tianlei leaning on the pillar not far away. After a pause at his feet, he walked away and sat on the stool in the yard. He took out a cigarette and lit one. Gu Tianlei looks at Xiao Pian, and he has a feeling of not saying it. "Women who smoke do more harm to their health and have bad breath." "Mind your own business." "Who wants to take care of you. Men hate women''s bad breath most Xiao Pian glanced at him and suddenly raised his eyebrows in a funny way, "do you have a woman?" "Yes." "Don''t tell me, it''s Gu Xiaoran." Xiao Pian''s pretty mouth was slightly raised, showing a funny smile. Gu Tianlei''s face became cold. What he really thought was Gu Xiaoran. But when Xiao Pian said it, he felt guilty. That feeling made him feel very angry. Xiao Pian got up, went to Gu Tianlei and looked up at his face. He was so tall and handsome Gu Tianlei didn''t expect Xiao pian to be so straightforward and blushed. "It''s a good time." Xiao Pian''s smile in his eyes suddenly deepened a little, "fool, you and Gu Xiaoran are impossible. What kind of woman do you want on your terms? Let''s find a broken place. " "Psycho!" Gu Tianlei choked almost speechless and turned away. "Boy, do you want my sister to introduce you a good one in bed to help you solve the problem for the first time?" "Go away!" Xiao Pian looks at Gu Tianlei''s back and smiles. He is in a good mood. The next moment, eyes dark down. If he is Gu QingChu''s son, then he is her younger brother. Miao Junlan and other Gu Tianlei and Xiao Pian go out, do not beat around the Bush, to the point, "where is Gu QingChu?" Gu Xiaoran guesses that her mother is looking for Yu Fang to find her father, but her heart is still tight when she hears her father''s name. "Gu QingChu?" Yu Fang tasted the name lightly. She didn''t remember the name, but when she heard these three words, it was like a hand holding a chord in her heart, giving birth to a taste she couldn''t say. Bitter but sweet. "Don''t tell me you don''t even remember him." Miao Junlan carefully looked at Yu Fang''s expression and found that Yu Fang had a reaction to the name. Yu Fang''s reaction made her heart sink. If Yu Fang is a false amnesia, he will pretend to know nothing when he hears the name. However, Yu Fang''s casual expression of complexity shows that she really does not remember the past. "Who is he?" Yu Fang did not answer the rhetorical question. "Want to know? I can help you think of him. " Yu Fang looked at Miao Junlan. After a while, she shook her head. "No need." "Why?" "I don''t know why. I think it''s good now." "Don''t you want to get your memory back?" "Ma!" Gu Xiaoran was surprised. If Yu Fang could get back her memory, she would have done everything she had done in vain, and the negative effects of the drug Yu Fang had suffered in vain. PS: I''m too tired to write today. I''ll continue to write tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1715 What makes Gu Xiaoran more worried is that his mother will do whatever it takes to get his father''s whereabouts. If Yu Fang doesn''t cooperate, she will use hypnotism and mind reading to stimulate Yu Fang''s brain and absorb Yu Fang''s memory fragments, so as to find out something related to her father. Although Yu Fang lost her memory, her abilities, as well as all kinds of abilities she had cultivated before, would not be lost. Yu Fang is extremely cautious and suspicious. She will never allow anyone to pry into her secrets. Especially the secret that she doesn''t remember, being known by others, her situation will become more passive. As a shadow, it''s taboo to be led by the nose, so if the mother hypnotizes Yu Fang or something, Yu Fang will subconsciously resist. Whether it''s hypnosis or mind reading, if you meet a person with strong mental power and firm will, it''s very likely that hypnosis will not succeed, but will be backfired and hurt. Gu Xiaoran intuition if the mother strong behavior, will be very dangerous. She didn''t want Yu Fang to be hurt, and she didn''t want her mother, who had been imprisoned for 19 years, to have any problems. "Xiao ran!" Yu Fang stops Gu Xiaoran from going on and looks directly at Miao Junlan, "how can I get it back?" "You''ve lost your memory, but I don''t think you don''t know about hypnosis. I can use hypnosis to wake up your memory. But I have conditions. " "What conditions?" "If you think of Gu QingChu, you have to tell me." Yu Fang hesitated. There are examples of hypnosis in the world. Normally, only the patient knows what he sees through hypnosis, and the hypnotist doesn''t know it. However, there are also senior hypnotists who can induce the patient to say what he sees in his dream when he is hypnotized. Can only give her hypnosis, there are more advanced ability? If it''s the former, it''s up to her to decide what to tell her. Bailey will do no harm to her. But if it''s the latter Yu fangning looks into Miao Junlan''s eyes. What kind of woman does this woman belong to? "I won''t agree." "Why?" "I don''t know who Gu QingChu is, but I have no memory. I can''t tell whether I should tell you. If it''s wrong to tell you, but people are hurt because of me, it''s my sin. I can''t make any decision without knowing it. " "I''m afraid it''s not up to you." Miao Junlan grabs Yu Fang''s wrist and looks into her eyes. "No!" Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. Yu Fang met Miao Junlan''s eyes and suddenly gave a cold smile, "don''t blame me for looking for death." Miao Junlan at the same time to Yu Fang hypnotism and mind reading moment, suddenly feel a strong force to her pressure. Her chest was full of Qi and blood. She was so stuffy that she couldn''t breathe. A mouthful of blood gushed out. In front of her eyes, it turned into a piece of paint, and she couldn''t see anything. "Ma!" Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. What she was most afraid of happened after all. She flew forward to catch her mother who fell back. When Xiao Pian and Gu Tianlei hear the news, they rush over and open the door. Yu Fang stands there with a pale face, while Miao Junlan falls to the ground and is held in his arms by Gu Xiaoran. "Mom, why do you look so ugly? Is there something wrong with you?" Gu Tianlei runs up to help Yu Fang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1716 At the same time, Xiao Pian also ran to Miao Junlan, pushed Gu Xiaoran away and held Miao Junlan, "Mom, what''s the matter with you?" Miao Junlan covered his chest and could not speak. Xiao Pian was anxious and looked at Gu Xiaoran angrily. "What did you do to my mother?" "We didn''t do anything to mom, it was Mom..." "Enough!" Xiao Pian used to think that she hated her mother. Even when she went back to the Miao family, she just benefited from this relationship. She had no feelings for Miao Junlan, but she was very angry when she looked at the blood on Miao Junlan''s mouth and body. "Gu Xiaoran, I believe you. I just let you stay. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." "Xiao Pian, it''s nothing to do with Xiao ran." Miao Junlan''s eyes can see again, take a deep breath, and finally press down the blood in her chest and say something. Xiao Pian glared at Gu Xiaoran and took back his sight. "How are you, Ma?" "I''m fine, Xiao pian. Let''s go." Xiao Pian raises Miao Junlan. Xiao ran went to support Miao Junlan''s other arm, "Mom, I''ll take you to the hospital." Xiao Pian pushed her away. "You don''t need to send her. Don''t touch my mother." "My mother, too." "You''ve long been someone else''s daughter, and you don''t care about your mother''s life and death." Miao Junlan took a deep breath and endured the pain in his chest. "Don''t make a noise. I won''t go to the hospital. Xiao pian will take me back. Xiao ran, you have to have class tomorrow. Have a rest early. " Yu Fang coldly looks at Miao Junlan walking slowly to the door. Miao Junlan to the door, suddenly back. Yu Fang is looking at Miao Junlan, suddenly and Miao Junlan''s eyes on, after a Zheng, suddenly surprised, Miao Junlan once again to her hypnosis. Startled, he was in a hurry. Miao Junlan just recovered a little bit of Qi and blood, once again surged up, even more powerful than just now, if it was not for Xiao Pian''s support, she directly sat down. "Ma!" Gu Xiaoran realized that when her mother used Yu Fang to distract herself, she used hypnotism and mind reading again. She was anxious and angry. She had been hurt just now, but then she forced her to use Yu Fang''s ability, which would hurt her even more. Miao Junlan took a smooth breath, raised his hand to wipe off the blood from the corner of his mouth again, but he laughed, "Gu Qing is infected with the virus, there is no antidote Ha ha What a retribution! It''s a pity that God didn''t open his eyes and confiscated him to keep him alive... " "You are so mean." Yu Fang was extremely angry. Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Did his mother really see anything? But Yu Fang''s mind should be empty and his mother shouldn''t have seen it. Miao Junlan took a look at Gu Xiaoran, and the smile at the corner of his mouth was even stronger, "Xiaoran, you''ve been cheated. She has lost her memory, but she knows how to repair the damaged spirit. Her memory is recovering little by little Yu Fang looks at Miao Junlan coldly. This woman is more terrible than she imagined. "Xiao Pian, let''s go." Miao Junlan''s face is as white as a piece of paper. If she doesn''t leave, she will faint here. She would rather die than lose her temper in front of Yu Fang. "Wait a minute." Gu Tianlei, who has never spoken, suddenly opens his mouth. "What do you want?" Xiao Pian looks warily at Gu Tianlei. "She was so hurt that she couldn''t get out of the alley." "It''s none of your business." Xiao Pian hates the people related to Yu Fang. "I''m a doctor. I can''t ignore her injuries in my house." Gu Tianlei helped Yu Fang to sit down, "Mom, take a rest first." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1717 Yu Fang nodded gently. Gu Tianlei walks up to Miao Junlan and takes a look at Xiao pian. He bends down and holds Miao Junlan up. Miao Junlan subconsciously want to refuse, but look up suddenly see Gu Tianlei''s face, a shock, frozen. When she came, she put all her mind on Yu Fang and found an opportunity to hypnotize Yu Fang. She didn''t look after Tianlei''s face at all. At this time, looking at Gu Tianlei''s young and handsome face, it seems that he saw Gu QingChu more than 20 years ago. At that moment, he forgot to push him away. He stared at Gu Tianlei''s upright face and let him hold her to the door. "Put down my mother, or I''ll be rude to you." Xiao Pian is afraid that Gu Tianlei is not good for Miao Junlan. Gu Tianlei ignores Xiao Pian and walks out of the living room with Miao Junlan in his arms. Xiao Pian wants to catch up. Gu Xiaoran grabs Xiao pian. "He won''t hurt his mother." "Go away, I won''t believe you." Xiao Pian breaks Gu Xiaoran''s hand and catches up. Gu Xiaoran also wanted to follow, but he didn''t follow. Instead, he went to the table and poured a glass of water for Yu Fang. "Mom, are you really OK?" "It''s nothing. It''s just exhausting. I''m a little tired." Yu Fang took the water, "don''t you blame me?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head, Gu Tianlei just gave Yu Fang pulse, if Yu Fang has anything, Gu Tianlei will not give her treatment, "your memory is really recovering?" "It''s not a recovery." "But just now my mother said..." If Yu Fang''s mind is empty, Miao Junlan can''t see anything. "There''s just a little memory left." The drug is not to use the drug to make people lose memory, but to damage the nerve and cause memory impairment. The amnesia caused by nerve damage will not be solved by drugs. However, nourishing nerve is not completely unable to recover. Although the medicine she prepared has a quick effect, the initial stage of nerve damage is the best period of treatment. If targeted and effective treatment is carried out in time, there is a great possibility of recovery. But people who take the medicine don''t remember anything, and they don''t know how they lost their memories. Naturally, few people will treat them as soon as possible. Moreover, even if someone went to the hospital in time because of amnesia, those general treatment methods were not targeted, and they were treated in vain. So, people who take that medicine have almost no chance of recovering their memory. She knew how she lost her memory because after the drug, she resolved the drug in the shortest time, and then nourished and repaired her damaged nerves. Although it has not been cured, there are still some memory shadows. Among those memories, there is Gu QingChu. Although she can''t remember more things, the first thing she thinks of is this person, which shows that this person has a very important position in her heart. There must be some hidden reason why she used to make such a tyrannical and inhumane medicine. Although she could not think of any reason, she knew that she could not tell anyone, including Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran''s memory has been eliminated, but his memory has been restored. He thinks that anything may appear. He will not doubt Yu Fang''s words. "Is Gu QingChu your real father?" "I haven''t met him, I don''t know if it is." Gu Xiaoran deliberately avoided his father''s topic and said, "Mom, I''ll tell you I''m sorry for my mom. Just now, don''t take it to heart." "It was she who was hurt Xiao ran, go and see your mother. I''ll go back to my room and have a rest. " "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1718 Gu Tianlei put Miao Junlan on the chair, "I want to give you a simple check." Miao Junlan stares at Gu Tianlei and doesn''t hear what he says. Gu Tianlei saw Miao Junlan staring at himself, silent for a moment, no longer asked Miao Junlan''s meaning, take out the instrument to Miao Junlan to do the inspection. "Fortunately, it''s just blood gas. As long as you take some medicine and have a good rest, you can recover after a period of time. I''ll give you some medicine first. After taking it, your heart will feel better and you won''t be suffocated. " Gu Tianlei prepared the medicine, then poured the water and put it in front of Miao Junlan. "Your heart is not very good. If you don''t take this medicine, you should not go to the entrance of the alley and you will suffocate." Miao Junlan looked at his face and held out his hand. Gu Tianlei put the pill in her hand and handed her the cup with warm water. Miao Junlan took it. "Mom, you don''t know what medicine he gave you, so you just take it indiscriminately?" Xiao Pian holds Miao Junlan''s hand to stop her from taking medicine. "He won''t hurt me." Miao Junlan finally regained her sight. "How can you believe him? He''s the son of the woman who hurt you." "His eyes don''t lie." Miao Junlan ate the medicine, "thank you." "No, you got hurt in my house. That''s what I should do." Miao Junlan finished his medicine, put down his water cup and looked back at Gu Tianlei, "is Yu Fang your biological mother?" "Is that none of your business?" "I hope not." Miao Junlan regained his composure and helped Xiao pian to get up. "Let''s go." Gu Tianlei looks at Miao Junlan and Xiao Pian out of the clinic, and his heart is in a mess. Now he only hopes that the result of that NDA shows that he has nothing to do with Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran went to the clinic and saw Gu Tianlei packing up, but his mother and Xiao Pian were not seen. Gu Tianlei heard Gu Xiaoran''s footsteps, did not look back, "they left." "How''s my mother?" "Qi and blood diverge. We need to take care of them slowly. I gave her some medicine. It''s going to be OK. " "Thank you, Tianlei." "No, I''m just doing what a doctor should do." Gu Tianlei put away the sphygmomanometer and the receiver and turned to go out. Gu Xiaoran thought he would ask about her father, but he didn''t ask a word. Gu Xiaoran followed him and saw Gu Tianlei go to the living room. He said, "Mom, I''m going back to the room to have a rest." Gu Tianlei looked up at her, went to Yu Fang''s room, knocked on the door, "Mom." Yu Fang opened the door and looked better. She was no longer as pale as before. "Don''t you have to work tomorrow? Go back early. " "Well, have a good rest. I''ll see you tomorrow." "Don''t come. You''re a big star. It''s easy for the paparazzi to keep up with you." "Don''t worry, I have a way out of them. I''m going Gu Tianlei retreats from the door and is ready to leave. "Tianlei." Yu Fang stops him. "What''s the matter, Ma?" "Don''t be awkward with your sister. She''s more upset than anyone else." "I see." Gu Tianlei went downstairs and saw that Gu Xiaoran was still waiting in the hall. He was silent for a moment. After all, he didn''t say anything and walked by her. "Tianlei, I promise it won''t happen in the future." Gu Tianlei stopped to eat, turned back and looked at Gu Xiaoran, "you can''t guarantee it. Unless you can find Gu QingChu. " With that, he left without looking back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1719 Gu Xiaoran''s lips moved, but he didn''t stop Shi Lei. She also wants to find her father, not to solve the grievances of the older generation, but because her father also has the same virus as Mo Qing, and she wants to know how he is now. **** there is a car at the entrance of the old North Street. Rain coagulation sitting in the car, watching xiaopian holding Miao Junlan on the car, and then watched the car go, heart a pang fast. "I thought she had a lot of ability. It turned out that she was just like this. She made herself so embarrassed. I just don''t know what happened to that bitch Yu Fang." "Shall I help you to have a look?" Yu Ning glanced at Cheng Xiaoyue sitting beside her, "do you want to take care of Tian Lei. That boy is really handsome. No wonder you care about him "I''m him, I''ll be his agent in the future, I want to see him, not at this time." "Then there''s no need to go. Let''s go." The rain lit a cigarette and signaled the driver to drive. *** Xiao Pian looks at the dazed Miao Junlan from the rearview mirror. Miao Junlan sent a moment to stay, took out the mobile phone, dialed a number to go out, "help me check Gu Tianlei''s date of birth." "He is the red and purple little heavenly king. You can find him on the Internet on his birthday. Why do you want to find someone to check?" "What day is it on the Internet?" Xiao Pian gave a date. "That won''t be his real date." "Why?" "Gu QingChu can''t have a son. If Yu Fang wants to protect Gu Tianlei, he will change his date of birth." The real reason, Miao Junlan is not willing to say. The date of xiaopian''s newspaper is only one week away from the date of xiaopian''s birth. Although Xiao Pian and Xiao ran gave birth prematurely, they were only born one month earlier. Even if Gu QingChu is an asshole and a heartbreaker, she doesn''t want to believe that Gu QingChu is fooling around with other women when she is with her. "Since he can''t have children, why me and Gu Xiaoran?" "When he disappeared, I didn''t even know how he would know with you." Miao Junlan stopped talking. The man disappeared out of thin air in front of her. She waited for 19 years'' imprisonment. Nineteen years of confinement made her hate him. But 19 years of hate, but not up to the moment he saw Gu Tianlei, heart tingling. He locked her up for nineteen years and gave birth to another woman. She had always hoped that even if Bai Mei and he gave birth to children, it would be many years later. Although she often sees Gu Tianlei on TV and magazines, she always thinks that she may be mature when she is on camera. However, looking at Gu Tianlei up close today, she is surprised to find that she has been deceiving herself all the time. Gu QingChu, as long as you are still alive, I will pick you out, dig out your heart and see what your heart is made of. Xiao Pian sees Miao Junlan''s spirit getting worse and worse. "We''d better go to the hospital." "No, I''ll just go back and have a rest." "But..." "My body, I know." Miao Junlan insists on not going to the hospital. Xiao Pian has no choice but to send her back to the attic. Today, Miao Junlan''s ability to use it twice in succession has been backfired, and he has exhausted his spirit. Sitting on the rocking chair, he falls asleep. The old woman who took care of Miao Junlan brought a blanket and was about to cover it. Suddenly, she saw a tall figure standing in the shadow by the window. She didn''t know when he came, but she was not surprised by his appearance. He stood up and saluted the man silently. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1720 (there is a bug in yesterday''s chapter, which has been modified. If the girls want to re read it, refresh it. If the content of the refresh has not been modified, delete the bookshelf and local files and rejoin the bookshelf.) The man came out of the shadow, his face as tough as an axe, and emerged in the dark. The facial features are very quiet and handsome, which is similar to the ancient Roman sculpture. The military uniform of fit is tall and straight. He looked at the old servant, his eyes were quiet and sharp, just a light one, but gave people a strong sense of oppression for no reason. The old servant bowed his head respectfully. The man went to the chair and looked down at the sleeping Miao Junlan. Originally has no emotion''s Mou Guang, gradually becomes soft. After looking at her for a long time, he reached out and picked her up from the chair and put her on the bed next to him. The old servant retreated in silence. The man shakes open the quilt, gently covers Miao Junlan''s body, tucks in the corner of the quilt, and then slowly sits down beside the bed, reaching out and gently caressing her pale face. Her face is small, just like before. Twenty years, this face is still not old, just a little less childish, but a little more mature woman charm - she is still so beautiful! After looking at her for a long time, he took back his hand, opened the censer on the tea table beside him, and added a pinch of spices to the burning censer. After 19 years of confinement, it''s hard for her to fall asleep. When she really needs a rest, she will light a hypnotic incense for herself. Before the incense goes out, she won''t wake up. And this pinch of incense he added can make her sleep a little longer. Cover the censer, get up and leave. The old servant was waiting at the door. Seeing him coming down, he went up and said, "general!" "Take good care of her." His voice was low and hoarse, with some coolness. "Yes The man opened the door. "General!" "Anything else?" The man stopped to open the door and turned to look at the old servant. "Madame hates you to the bone." "Let her hate it." "Why don''t you erase her memory when she''s so miserable?" The man''s eyes darkened. He didn''t answer. He opened the door, lowered his head to avoid the door frame, and went out of the old house. The door closed behind him, and he looked back at the old house. At that time, he played a bitter trick for her here, taking her first time. She came back here to remember her hatred for him. She hated him. Although she was in pain, at least she could live. Without memory and hatred, she could not survive the 19 years of imprisonment. Now the situation is very complicated. It''s time for her not to come out. But now that she has come out, she can only go step by step. A military vehicle stopped in front of him. He pulled the door open and got on. The car went away quietly in the silent night, leaving only the fallen leaves at the door, as if he had never appeared. Temporary residence for senior officers of the military region. Gu QingChu is still in a neat uniform. He sits on the sofa and looks at the picture on the TV screen. On the screen is a young and handsome face, not the pop pop pop pop dress, hair is very spiritual, and that face, clear-cut, as if he was twenty years ago. He checked Gu Tianlei''s information, all hospitals have no record of his birth, his birth time is on the account of the time to make up.. If he guesses well, Gu Tianlei was delivered by Yu Fang and has never left a record anywhere. But judging from Gu Tianlei''s age, he already knows how the child came from. Miao Junlan doesn''t know how the child came from. He will hate him even more because of this child. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1721 He looked at Gu Tianlei''s face, which was very similar to his own, and gave a bitter smile. Hate it, anyway, she hated him countless, do not care about this one more. Not long after Gu Tianlei''s debut, he found that the boy jumping up and down on the screen was very similar to him. It''s not surprising that there are similar people in this world, but when he saw Gu Tianlei, he had an indescribable taste. He went to check the little heavenly king and found that the little heavenly king was looking for his mother, who was actually Yu Fang When he saw the word "Yu Fang", he realized that the child was his son. Yu Fang can''t have the same child as him. Master APA said that he didn''t die in the cup, but a woman gave him poison. He can already think of who the child''s mother is. When he was very early, he found that Bai Mei was always looking for someone behind his back. After confirming Gu Tianlei''s identity, he knew who Bai Mei had been looking for. However, he chose to pretend to know nothing. Because only do not know, Gu Tianlei and he did not have any relationship. Gu Tianlei will be safe only if he has nothing to do with him. He cancelled the pause. Gu Tianlei''s voice is very good and he sings very well. Nothing is different from him. A turn of the camera, is a video, Gu Tianlei holding Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, walking in the street, Tian Lei tall and handsome, full of youth, and Gu Xiaoran clever. Gu QingChu looks at a pair of children on the screen and smiles. Yu Fang has brought up her children very well. The children are excellent. No matter which parents are proud of their children''s growing up like this, he hopes that his children will be more ordinary and simply live among the people. Not very rich, but can live in peace. It''s a pity that none of his three sons and daughters can fulfill his wish. Someone knocked at the door and he turned off the TV. "Come in." The double door was pushed open. Bai Mei, who was also in military uniform, came to Gu QingChu and looked up at the man Leng Jun''s face in front of her. She had a complicated look in her eyes, but it was only a moment before she regained her usual calm. "You''re here because of Yu Fang?" Gu QingChu just nodded his head, which was a response. Bai Mei said: "Yu Fang disappeared for so many years, suddenly appeared, but lost memory, making the situation more complicated." "She doesn''t lose her memory, and she won''t show up." "But now that she''s like this, it''s of no use to us." "Bai Mei, in your mind, is a person''s value useful or useless?" "General..." Bai Mei was stunned. "Don''t we live like this when we grow up? If it is useful, it will be used; if it is not, it will be eliminated. " "Have you ever thought about something outside the rules?" "No Gu QingChu looks at Bai Mei and doesn''t expose her. She gave him poison, he can understand that she is his shadow, must want him to live, but she pregnant with a child, do not deal with, but secretly born. Such behavior, where did she put the rules? Under the light, the man looked at her colder than the night pool. Bai Mei knows that this man is more ruthless and shrewd than anyone else. She plays games with him and tries to die. She lowered her head to avoid Gu QingChu''s sight. His original shadow is Yu Fang. She and Yu Fang are in the same camp. They are best friends and know how excellent Yu Fang is. In order to save him, Yu Fang''s lungs were crushed by the pressure of the sea water, and then she quit the organization. He needed a partner, and she just managed to fill Yu Fang''s vacancy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1722 Yu Fang has never played according to the rules. She can''t think of Yu Fang''s mind at all. Take Gu Tianlei as an example. After she gave birth to her baby, the baby disappeared. She went to Yu Fang. Yu Fang could tell lies with her eyes open, and kept Gu Tianlei as her son. Until I saw Tianlei growing up on the screen, I suddenly realized that the child was her son. She does not know whether Yu Fang''s appearance this time will be another game. A completely invisible situation made her uneasy. She knows that Yu Fang''s secret from Gu Tianlei is to keep her child alive. She is grateful to Yu Fang. Whether it''s her sisterhood with Yu Fang or her kindness in helping her raise her son, she doesn''t want Yu Fang to get involved in their vortex again. Therefore, she said Yu Fang is useless and should be eliminated. But her eyes to Gu QingChu, she knew that she was seen through by him. If she persisted, it would be self defeating. "What shall we do now?" "What''s the situation over there?" Gu QingChu did not answer the rhetorical question. "The other party arranges for Yu Ning to walk outside as Shen Lang''s girlfriend, but Yu Ning is fooling around with Nava. She seldom gets together with Shen Lang''s" boyfriend "and doesn''t know what ghost she is." "She should have found out that Shen Lang is one of us, but she can''t find any evidence to spend it so displeasantly." "Isn''t that a dangerous situation?" "Shen Lang is very clever. It''s not easy for her to find evidence of Shen Lang. She couldn''t find the evidence and didn''t dare report it to the police. " "In that case, she can''t get our people in." "No, she will definitely turn around Yu Fang and stare at her." "Yes." "If there''s nothing else, you can go." "Yes." Bai Mei got up, went to the door, opened the door, and then looked back at the man with his back to her. It is said that men also have love. But nineteen years, even if it is stone heart, also should cover hot, and she still can''t stir up a little spray in his heart. She remembered what Yu Fang had said. Yu Fang said: "I was with him since I was a child. I lived and died for him, but no matter how many years passed, I could only be his shadow Nothing else... " She once asked Yu Fang, "it''s said that when men and women get along for a long time, they will have feelings. Why don''t you fight for it? Are you afraid of the rules of the organization? " Yu Fang said: "it''s not afraid of regulations. It''s afraid that even the shadow can''t be made after fighting for them." She once asked Yu Fang, "does he love Miao Junlan?" After thinking for a long time, Yu Fang finally shook her head and said, "I don''t know..." At that time, she did not believe Yu Fang''s words, but Miao Junlan had been there for 19 years. No one would believe that he loved Miao Junlan. Bai Mei took a deep breath, took back her sight, went out of the room and took the door with her. Gu QingChu said, "come out." A man came out from behind the window, a black leather windbreaker and a pair of Black Slim jeans. His face was slightly black and thin, but it was carved out as delicate as a knife. His nose was very high, his lips were thin and sexy, his eyes were deep and cold, like a leopard in the dark. "I was found by the teacher!" Han Lang smiles at Gu QingChu, with a childlike innocence in his eyes. Gu QingChu looked at the student and also laughed. Leng Jun''s line smile on his face softened a little. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1723 "I''m sorry, teacher." "You mean kidnapping Xiao Pian?" "Well." "They won''t believe you if you don''t play this game. I can trust your martial brother''s skill, otherwise I won''t let you do it. A Lang, you have worked hard all these years. " "Students are willing to work for teachers." Han Lang smiles shyly, "how long will the teacher stay in Seoul this time?" "It''s not clear yet. Let''s see how things go." "Don''t you see my younger martial brother when you come back this time? He''s getting more and more powerful. I''ve hit him several times. " "The network around him is too complicated. It''s good to disappear for the time being. Have you found what I asked you to help me find? " "Found it." Han Lang took out a bamboo tube and handed it to Gu QingChu with both hands. "All the secret sentry positions have been marked. Younger martial brother also went to scout. He should also find out the deployment of fubihai villa. " "Hard work." Gu QingChu opened the bamboo tube and took out a map. This is a detailed distribution map of Bihai villa. "However, I found that there was another world under Bihai villa, but I couldn''t get down." "What''s down there?" "Black bellied snake." "Black bellied snake?" Gu QingChu had some accidents. "Yes, I only found one entrance. The poisonous gas was so strong that I couldn''t get down. I could see that there were countless snakes under it. Raising so many snakes requires a lot of food. I''ve inquired about it. There''s not a lot of meat in it, so... " "So, it should be people feeding snakes." "Yes, Han Jinbiao is crazy." "Why do you think these snakes belong to Han Jinbiao, not to the Rothschild family?" "At the beginning, I suspected that it was raised by the Rothschild family, but when I reconnoitered, I found that in the first house of Bihai villa, there was a sewer that was not welded to death. If the bait that the black bellied snake liked was scattered on the sewer, the black bellied snake could be lured out. It is impossible for the people of the Rothschild family to leave such a great danger in their own residence. So I''m sure the snakes are not from the Rothschild family Han Lang, a Miao nationality, knows the habits of snakes and insects very well. Gu QingChu''s eyes narrowed slightly. Han Jinbiao was suspicious and hid in Bihai villa, but he was afraid that the Rothschild family would be bad for him, so he raised these snakes underground. Once the Rothschild family members are found to have different intentions, they will release these snakes and use them to kill each other. Han Lang took out a list of bank records. "The teacher guessed right. The money of Bihai villa developers comes from Shengtang, and the foreign businessmen who buy houses are all arranged by Han Jinbiao. Blue sea villa was specially built for the Rothschild family. The students just don''t understand how Han Jinbiao, He De, can be called a member of the Rothschild family. " "It''s just interests. The Rothschild family also needs a useful dog. Han Jinbiao is just such a dog. If the Rothschild family keeps the dog, they will keep their own interests. King, have you found any underground vipers "Yes, I saw him open the door. He couldn''t stand snake venom and didn''t go down, but he was so clever that he must know it was snake venom. In addition, after he found the hole, he went to check several sewer outlets. " "That''s good." "The students can''t understand why the Gu Zhengrong family, ungrateful and helpful, didn''t let the students clean them up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1724 "Not yet. The prosperous Tang Dynasty still needs his support. If the prosperous Tang Dynasty collapses, many clues will be broken. " "The students understand." Han Lang is not in business and doesn''t know much about the prosperous Tang Dynasty. He has always wondered why Mo Qing clearly hates the prosperous Tang Dynasty, but wants to spend so much money to maintain the prosperous Tang Dynasty. After listening to the teacher, he can understand, "what are the students going to do now?" "Stare at Han Jinbiao." "Yes. Then I''ll go. Take care of yourself, teacher. " Gu QingChu nodded lightly. Han Lang walks to the door. "Ah Lang!" Gu QingChu calls Han Lang who has come to the door. "Teacher, anything else?" "Pay attention to safety, no matter what you do, you can put your life away." "Yes." There was a warm current in Han Lang''s heart. His parents died and he became an orphan. According to the practice of Han''s hometown, children without parents'' protection are worse off than dogs. It''s common for them to be bullied and abused. Most of the orphans in the village died of abuse and drug testing. Once, the village elder used him to test the toxicity of the black bellied snake and threw him into a cage containing more than ten black bellied snakes. He was bitten black and black. If it wasn''t for the family''s technique of Puncturing Acupoints to protect the heart, the venom of the black bellied snake would have made him die of heart failure. happened to find him when he went to South Korea''s hometown to investigate secretly. The teacher opened the cage, killed those black bellied black, and rescued the dying man. In order to save him, the teacher was bitten by a snake and almost lost a leg. The teacher held him and found Yu Fang, who was hiding nearby, so that he survived. He was deeply poisoned by snake venom. Although he saved his life, his limbs were paralyzed, but he could not recover for a while. The teacher had a task and couldn''t take him with him all the time, so he sent him to the camp and gave him to Bai Mei, Yu Fang''s good friend, to take care of him. He is from Han''s hometown. Han''s hometown has a black background. According to the regulations, he can''t join the organization. However, the teacher used his own life as a guarantee, left him in the organization and accepted him as an apprentice. Like his own son, he raised him and taught him skills. At that time, he made an oath, his life, this life is the teacher''s. As long as he can help the teacher, he will go there without hesitation, whether it''s going up the mountain or down the sea of fire. Yu Fang saved his life, but Bai Mei always took care of his basic necessities. He was close to Bai Mei. He knew that Bai Mei was in love with her teacher very early. Later, Bai Mei let out poison for her. He decided that Bai Mei was the teacher''s woman, his teacher''s mother. Although he felt that the teacher did not love Bai Mei. Because of this, he loves Baimei more. He wanted to tell the teacher what Bai Mei had done for the teacher, but Bai Mei stopped him and said, "if her mind is found, she will not even have the chance to stand beside him. She would rather he would never know, just look at him quietly and pour him a cup of hot tea when he is tired After listening to the words, he felt very uncomfortable, and felt that he was holding back. But he finally agreed to Bai Mei and kept his mouth shut. Later, he found out that Bai Mei was pregnant with a child. Normally, Bai Mei should go to the hospital quietly to get rid of it. However, once, he happened to go to the place where Baimei was stationed to perform a task, so he wanted to take a look at her quietly and bring her some snacks she liked. Unexpectedly, he found that she had a big stomach. It turned out that she did not kill the child. He found the secret, in order not to scare Baimei, quietly left, did not let her know that he was here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1725 Later, Bai Mei returned to the team and her stomach was gone. He didn''t know whether the child was gone or born, but he didn''t dare to ask, so he had to pretend he didn''t know anything. Next, always see Baimei alone, always in a daze. He felt vaguely that the child was gone. Until later, he was ordered to contact Yu Fang and saw Gu Tianlei, Yu Fang''s son. at that time, Tian Lei was still young, but what he saw seemed like a teacher. He couldn''t help but suspect. It''s expected that we can''t find out. If he can find out, it''s not Yu Fang''s business. But the more he couldn''t find out, the more suspicious he was, so he quietly followed Gu Tianlei. Every time I go to Seoul, I will visit him quietly. Looking at Gu Tianlei being bullied by Gu''s family, he scolds him as a bastard, and he fights with others in order to protect Yu Fang. Every time I see him being bullied, I think of my childhood. So he found an opportunity to approach Tianlei and teach him to fight, but he didn''t tell him his name. He just asked Tianlei to call him "big brother.". As Tian Lei grows up year by year, he looks more and more like his teacher. He finally affirmed that Tianlei was the son of Bai Mei and the teacher. Later, I saw Yu Fang take in Gu Xiaoran. At that time, he did not know that Gu Xiaoran was the teacher''s daughter, only found that Gu Xiaoran and King''s shadow Qiqi looked the same. He went to Gu Xiaoran''s bottom to check, and finally he could only think that she was Qiqi''s twin sister. The next day, I found that Gu Tianlei clearly liked Gu Xiaoran, but he didn''t know how to do it. He was fooling around all day, green and clumsy. Looking at such Gu Tianlei, he felt very happy. Tianlei has all the happiness he can''t have. But then, he had a new mission and went abroad. He didn''t come back to China until he went back to South Korea for a deep latent mission. Before long, Tianlei became a pop star and went off at a rapid speed. Looking at Tianlei on the screen, he was deeply worried. He secretly deploys and mobilizes himself to take care of him secretly. If anything happens to Tianlei, he can also receive news as soon as possible. At the same time, he wrote to him as a fan, telling him something about himself and the darkness around him, so as to arouse Tianlei''s vigilance. Tianlei responded to him. He is very happy to receive a letter from Tianlei. Even if Tianlei doesn''t know that he is the big brother who teaches him Kung Fu, he also regards Tianlei as his brother. He didn''t tell anyone about his personal relationship with Tianlei, including the teacher and Bai Mei. His identity is destined to live a day. Only by opening his eyes every day can he be sure that he is still living in this world. Such a life has long made him look down on life and death, and he doesn''t take his own life seriously. However, the teacher said, everything can be put down, life must be saved. At that moment, my nose was sour and I almost burst into tears. Han Lang left Gu QingChu''s residence, put on his mask and swaggered to the gate. This is the reception house for senior officials of the military region. All the people who can live in it are dignitaries, and they are very strict. If you want to come in, you must have a letter of introduction or a senior official''s personal telephone confirmation. But no matter how heavily guarded it was, he had a way to get in without disturbing anyone. The people who can come in must be those who have something to do with a senior official. On the contrary, when they go out, no one dares to check them easily. Han Lang left the gate in a big way. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1726 Gu Xiaoran watched Gu Tianlei leave, went to Yu Fang''s room, knocked on the door, "Mom, it''s me, Xiao ran." "What''s the matter?" Yu Fang''s voice came from the room. "Mom, are you ok?" "Nothing, just a little sleepy, want to sleep." "Well, well, have a good rest." Gu Xiaoran came down from the upstairs, full of pictures of her mother being bullied by Han Jinbiao. Her anger was burning in her chest, burning her five viscera and six viscera. I really want to end Han Jinbiao''s son of a bitch. But Han Jinbiao holds the blood Ganoderma lucidum in his hand. Before he finds the blood Ganoderma lucidum, killing Han Jinbiao is equivalent to killing Mo Qing and his father. She hated to death, but she had to hold back and wait for the time. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked badly. If she doesn''t give vent, she''ll really suffocate. Gu Xiaoran went to the wine cabinet to get a bottle of wine. If you drink here, in case Yu Fang comes out and sees it, he will feel it stuffed. Gu Xiaoran wants Yu Fang to worry about her again. Think of Mo Qing said, the opposite house bought down, but no one has been arranged to move in. On the opposite roof, you can see their yard. If there is anything wrong here, you can find it in time. Gu Xiaoran twisted the wine bottle, opened the door of the courtyard and went to the opposite side. Push open the small door on the top of the building, but see Mo Qing sitting on the top of the building, he put a notebook in front of him. Gu Xiaoran stops. Why is he here? "Why don''t you come here?" Mo Qing looked up at her. Gu Xiaoran walked over and stopped in front of him. "How can you be here?" "I think you''ll come, so I''ll wait here ahead of time." "Lying to ghosts." Gu Xiaoran came to the top of the building on a temporary basis. How can he get it? Mo Qing smiles and looks at the wine bottle she''s wringing. "The amount of wine is so bad, and you want to die when you come out to drink?" "That''s too much. Do your job." Gu Xiaoran sat down on the chair beside Mo Qing and saw that the contents on the display screen of Mo Qing''s notebook were some data tables. It can be concluded that he was handling official business. "Drink, drink this." Moqing pointed to the beer on the table. Gu Xiaoran looks at the timid cans on the table. When she comes up, she sees these beers and thinks they are prepared by him. But there is no opened cans. Thinking of what he said just now, I''m sure she will come, so I''ll wait here. "When did you come back?" "For a while." "When you come back, why don''t you go home and come here?" "When I came back, there were guests in the room. It was inconvenient for me to go in." "You saw it all?" "Well." "So you go and buy beer and wait here?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran looked at him and laughed. When she was a child, she often made trouble in the camp. She was afraid of being punished and did not dare to go back to the dormitory. She always hid on the roof of the warehouse. When it rains, I always get wet through. At that time, he would look for her on the roof. Once it rained heavily and thundered. Although she was obstinate, she was afraid of thunder. That night, the thunder seemed to press on her head, while the electric light was in front of her. She was so scared that she squatted in the corner of the roof with her arms in her arms and cried in a low voice. A pair of feet in military boots stopped in front of her, and the rain did not rain on her. She slowly looked up, along the straight long legs in front of her, and saw Mo Qing, who was only 11 or 12 years old, standing in front of her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1727 He quietly looked at her for a while, sighed, squatted down, held her in his arms, and said in a soft voice, "since you are afraid, why don''t you go back?" "The instructor will hit me," she sobbed "It doesn''t matter if you''re thick skinned and beaten." She was angry, afraid to be swept away, pushed him away and glared at him fiercely, "why do you come to me when you think I''m beaten so much?" He laughed and held her more tightly to prevent the rain from falling on her. "I''ll be beaten for you." She broke her tears and laughed. She didn''t want to be beaten, and she didn''t want him to be beaten on her behalf. She looked up at the umbrella above her head. "If only there was a big umbrella here, I wouldn''t have to get wet when I was here." Mo Qing often has to go out to do tasks, and can''t always look after her. She did not expect that next time she would make trouble and hide on the roof of the house, although there was no big umbrella, there would be a very small military tent, which was strong enough to withstand the wind and rain, and the tent was always ready with water and biscuits. Gu Xiaoran thought of this, his eyes slowly moist. Reach out and touch the thin cheek, king. I will find the blood Ganoderma lucidum. I won''t let you have anything to do. Mo Qing raised her eyes and saw Gu Xiaoran looking at him tenderly. She raised her hand to hold the little hand that stroked his cheek. "What''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I think of something I did when I was a child." "What do you think of?" "Think of the little tent you put up for me." "Do you want me to build another one for me?" "Good." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, with a smile on his face. "I want to build it on the top floor of my house. In summer, I can lie inside and watch the stars." Mo Qing raised her eyes and glanced at her. With a smile, she did not say anything. She lowered her head and continued to do her own work. Her slender fingers went up the keyboard. Gu Xiaoran picked up a can, opened it and took a big sip of beer "If you want to say it, you will. If you don''t, I don''t have to ask." Gu Xiaoran glanced at him, but he could see it. "It turned out to be both sides." Mo Qing''s hand on the keyboard suddenly stopped and looked up into her eyes Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment. Looking at his dark eyes, his heart suddenly jumped. He quickly avoided his sight and pretended to be relaxed: "why should I regret it?" "You just want Yu Fang to get rid of Han Jinbiao. You naively think that as long as Yu Fang has no memory, she can withdraw from right and wrong. But it''s not the case. She can''t withdraw at all. She will still come to her when she should find her. At this time, Yu Fang, who has no memory, has no way to solve the problem. On the contrary, it will intensify the contradiction. " "So what? Do I look at her being spoiled by Han Jinbiao and turn a blind eye to her? " "If you can''t do it, why regret it?" Mo Qing smile, look between unspeakable gentleness. Gu Xiaoran breathed suddenly, and his heart beat away. If they are just ordinary people, not so messy things, as well as all kinds of family hatred and contradictions, they will be very happy in a family. But they don''t have the lives of ordinary people. Can''t live the life of ordinary people. She couldn''t have failed to protect her mothers, and he couldn''t have failed to take revenge. In the future, she didn''t know what they would be like. I just want to cherish the days when I can be with him. "Forget it, I know I''m impulsive, but it''s already like this. You can only save me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1728 "Gu Xiaoran, your husband is not omnipotent." Mo Qing sneered. Gu Xiaoran almost spurted out with a mouthful of wine. He was so fierce at ordinary times. Now she shows weakness, and he became a tortoise. Stare at him for a while, suddenly hand supported chin, close to him, looking at his face. "I really think you can do anything." "I really can''t help what happened between Miao Junlan and Yu Fang." Gu Xiaoran pushed away his notebook, sat down in his arms, put his hand with the ring in front of him and waved, "I have promised to marry you, but those two are your mother-in-law. Mother in law, you don''t care? " Mo Qing flits to her lightly one eye, "take mother-in-law to press me to also have no use." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he suddenly got up and sat back. He was too lazy to pay attention to him and drink his own muggy wine. She didn''t believe that it was better to ask others than herself. Mo Qing looked at her and said, "Han Jinbiao should take action soon." Gu Xiaoran''s back is stiff. If Han Jinbiao comes to the door, she will take Ganoderma lucidum to coerce Mohism. She dare not think how harsh the conditions Han Jinbiao put forward. At that time, can she get the blood Ganoderma lucidum before Mo Qing? Han Jinbiao''s wallet contains a picture of her mother. In fact, if she asks for her mother''s help, maybe her mother can find a way to make Han Jinbiao speak. But Yu Fang is so harmed by Han Jinbiao, how can she let her own mother go to risk again. Gu Xiaoran did not feel tight holding the can, but he drank more fiercely. Mo Qing looks at such she, did not work the mind, looked at the data on the screen, but did not know what to look at. Eyebrow micro Cu, when did he become so heavy heart. "Take it easy. You won''t get drunk too much." Gu Xiaoran''s liquor is not good. The height of the Baijiu is dizzy, and the beer is low. He can drink some beer but he is too quick to get dizzy. He turns around and arms up to Mo Qing''s shoulder. "Do you know what you are, but you won''t tell me?" "What do you want to know?" Gu Xiaoran suddenly forced his hand to push Mo Qing down and looked at his pupil like Mo ran. These eyes, no matter how many times, still can''t see through. Hands on his chest. "Want to do it?" Mo Qing''s eyebrows and eyes are like those of ink painting. They are as beautiful as mountains, as quiet as distant mountains, and their voice is like the warm spring of a clear stream. "Are you trying to seduce me?" Gu Xiaoran suddenly smiles. Since she was born, she has been living a nightmare like life. Whether she is in the orphanage or in the camp, she is worried. Every mission out may be the end of life, and every separation from him may be farewell. Now I left those two places. I thought I could get rid of those fears. But she was wrong. Fear doesn''t end, it continues. Gu Xiaoran was a little confused when he was drunk. "Do you know? When you are in the camp, you are the God in everyone''s heart. In everyone''s eyes, you are never afraid, there is never something you can''t do, there is never a task you can''t finish. However, I will be afraid, afraid of your death, also afraid of my own death. Because no matter who we are, I won''t see you. " Mo Qing let Gu Xiaoran press him, lying on the reclining chair, staring at her white jade face in the moonlight. Gu Xiaoran was smiling, but there was an extreme fear of emptiness in his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1729 If she doesn''t get Ganoderma lucidum, he will die She may not be able to get blood Ganoderma lucidum, so she has to rely on Mohism. No matter who gets the blood Ganoderma lucidum, she will get it by all means. Even if Mo Qing got Ganoderma lucidum, she would steal it before he gave it to Tao Xia. Mo Qing raised her hand, stroked her long wet eyelashes with her fingertips, slid to her bright and clean cheek, and rubbed her slightly cold skin with her finger pulp, "not in the future." Gentle action, face slightly itchy touch, like in her heart into a group of warm soft ball, will cover her heart warm soft. Gu Xiaoran opened his hand to prevent the soft warmth in his heart from spreading away, so as not to say that she wanted blood Ganoderma lucidum. "Do it once, right here." "You''re drunk." His voice remained calm. Gu Xiaoran rubbed his head more and more heavily. He was drunk, but what does it matter to be drunk? "No?" "Don''t do it." "Don''t want to, or afraid of desire rush, a careless, agreed to my request?" "Neither." He looked calm. "Not interested in me?" Mo Qing''s eyes were slightly dark. Suddenly she sat up and put her lips on her lips. She looked at her stunned eyes without blinking. She slowly withdrew, closed her notebook, got up and walked to the door. Then she turned back and said faintly, "it''s very late. Drink less. Don''t get drunk. I''ll take you to the hospital tomorrow." It''s very cold and windy today. If we do it here, we have to make her sick. Gu Xiaoran gradually regained his mind after a long time. He turned his head and looked out of the window, looking at his straight back, disappearing at the rooftop door. He reached out and stroked the lips he had kissed, and there was his soft touch on them. Looking at the beer in my hand, I suddenly lost my mind to drink. He threw away the can, got up and went home. Just entering the door, a figure flashed in front of her, scared her back, a tight waist, was beaten up. In the moonlight, she saw Mo Qing''s eyebrows, and was relieved, "why?" "Don''t you want to do it?" He has a hoarse voice. "Don''t you do it?" "I don''t do it on that platform." Mo Qing holds her and strides to her bed. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red slowly. *** when Yu Fei fell asleep in the middle of the night, she felt thirsty and woke up in a daze. She was about to ask the nurse''s aunt to pour her a glass of water. When she opened her eyes, she saw that the chair beside the bed was not the nurse, but Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran sat on the chair with his arms in his arms and fell asleep. He is thinner than a few days ago. With his eyes closed, he can see the tired color on his face. It can be seen that he has been working very hard these days. Yu Fei is distressed and can''t bear to wake him up and ask him to pour water for her. There was wind, and it was a little cold. She saw Zhuo ran shrunk subconsciously in his sleep. She sat up in pain and slowly got out of bed. She took the blanket from the bed and gently covered Zhuo ran. No sooner had the blanket touched him than he woke up. Zhuo ran opened his eyes. "Wake you up?" "No, I woke up myself. How did you get out of bed? " Zhuo ran lowered his head and saw the blanket on his body. He knew that Yu Fei got out of bed to cover him with a quilt. He got up, picked Yu Fei up and sent him back to bed. "I can''t move now." "I''m much better." "Don''t try to be brave. I know better than you when my injury will be healed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1730 "You''ve suffered all these injuries, haven''t you?" Yu Fei looked up at his handsome face. Zhuo ran looked down at her, did not speak, pulled the quilt to cover her, saw her lips a little dry, poured a glass of water, sat down beside the bed, helped her up. "I can get up by myself." Everything depends on zhuoran, Yu Fei is a little embarrassed. "Relax, don''t break the wound." Zhuo ran arm ring Yu Fei''s shoulder, don''t let her move. Yu Fei didn''t dare to fight with him. She could only relax and lean on his shoulder. She took a sneak look at him and looked like a deer in her chest. Zhuo ran felt Yu Fei''s eyes and looked down at her. Yu Fei quickly turned her head away, took the water cup in his hand and drank it two or three. "Thank you "No Zhuo ran gently put her down, put down the water cup, and cover her up again. Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran put down the cup and sat down on the chair. She couldn''t help but turn her head to look for the nurse''s aunt. "I asked Aunt Liu to go back to rest." Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei was looking for Aunt Liu, "want to go to the bathroom?" "No, I don''t want to." "Then go to sleep." "You''re not leaving tonight?" "Well, I won''t go." "You go back. There are not many chaperones here. You can''t sleep well." Yu Fei doesn''t know how long Zhuo Ran has been here, but he can sleep like that. It can be seen that he is really tired. Aunt Liu used to sleep in the chaperone bed. Zhuoran loves to be clean. He doesn''t sleep in the bed that others have slept in. "It''s OK. There''s a sofa." "The sofa is too short for you to lie down..." Zhuo Ran is 1.86 meters tall. That double sofa is too short for him. Yu Fei was distressed at the thought of the way he was leaning on the chair just now. But no matter how distressed Yu Fei was, Zhuo ran didn''t mean to leave. After looking at the table below, it was more than two o''clock in the middle of the night. He gave Yu Fei a pressing quilt. "I''m going to sleep soon. The doctor said that I need to do some tests tomorrow, and I need to get up early." Yu Fei couldn''t beat him, so he had to give up and pushed the blanket he put back on the bed to him. "It''s cold at night. If you don''t cover something, it''s easy to catch a cold." "Good." This time, Zhuo ran had no objection and took the quilt pushed by Yu Fei. He thought that Yu Fei didn''t like to turn on the light to sleep. He reached out and just wanted to turn off the light, but he saw that Yu Fei''s face was a little red, and his eyes looked at the direction of the bathroom from time to time. He couldn''t help laughing. The girl wants to go to the bathroom, but she is embarrassed to speak. Yu Fei''s eyes came back from the bathroom. When she saw zhuoran looking at her with a smile, she felt that she was caught as a thief. She blushed, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Suddenly I got cold. Yu Fei opened her eyes and saw that her quilt had been uncovered, while Zhuo ran was bending down to pick up her slippers from the ground and put them on her feet. "I I don''t have to... " "Nothing?" Zhuo ran looked at her eyes with a lot of fun. Yu Fei choked. If you don''t have to go to the bathroom, don''t you just say so? Besides, she was really in a hurry. She had no confidence that she could hold him away. Zhuo ran put on slippers for her, picked her up and went to the bathroom. Yu Fei seems to feel that her head has become a pig''s head - what a shame! Zhuo ran put her beside the toilet and looked down at her, "can you do it yourself?" Yu Fei''s face was as red as bleeding, "but Yes There is a pull rod on the wall next to the toilet. Although the wound is very painful, you can sit down by yourself with the pull rod. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1731 "I''m at the door. Call me if you need anything." Zhuo ran exits the bathroom and brings it to the door. Yu Fei habitually wants to lock the door. Outside the door came the voice of zhuoran, "don''t lock the door." Yu Fei was so embarrassed that her ears were as hot as fire. She was afraid that Zhuo ran would wait too long, and was even more embarrassed. She gritted her teeth and tried her best to solve the problem quickly. At the moment of release, she was scared out of her wits by the sound. She quickly tried to breathe in to control the amount of water without making any sound. However, she had been holding it for too long before. In addition, her stomach hurt when she inhaled. The amount of water was beyond her control. It was like a magic sound, and it was endless. Yu Fei thought of zhuoran waiting outside the door, so embarrassed that she wanted to evaporate. After solving the problem, Yu Fei rubbed to the door, just didn''t want to open the door. Zhuo ran coughed softly outside the door, "is it very painful? If it''s not convenient, I''ll come in... " "No No inconvenience, no pain, you don''t have to come in, I''m fine... " Yu Fei quickly opens the door. If she doesn''t, it will be more embarrassing. The door opens, Yu Fei and zhuoran face to face. Yu Fei thinks of what happened just now. He should have listened to it all, and his face is even more red. Zhuo Ran''s eyes fell on the sweat on Yu Fei''s forehead. He can imagine how painful Yu Fei''s wound is now. She is a weak little woman, but she does not snort. Just like when her brothers sent her to his bed, she was so scared that she curled up in his arms like a cat and did not move. Her forbearance distressed him. Yu Fei felt uncomfortable when Zhuo ran saw him. She didn''t dare to look up at him. Holding the doorframe, she slowly stepped out of his sight. A tight shoulder, he pressed. The strength of his hand is not enough, but she can''t walk any more. Yu Fei looked up at him. He took a look at her, bent down and carefully lifted her up, not stretching her wound. Zhuo ran sent Yu Fei back to the hospital bed, didn''t give her the chance to dally, directly turned off the light, "good sleep." Although a small lamp was left, the light was still very dark. Yu Fei was relieved that the darkness could hide her embarrassment. Yu Fei lay down for a while and looked at zhuoran sitting by the bed looking at her mobile phone. He seems to be afraid that the light of the mobile phone will affect her sleep. He puts the mobile phone very low and uses the hospital bed to block the light of the mobile phone. "Zhuo ran!" Zhuo ran thought that the light of his mobile phone had affected her, so he put out the screen, put the mobile phone in his pocket, looked up to her. "Don''t you rest?" Yu Fei looked at the weariness between his eyebrows and asked in a low voice. "I''ll be sleepy for a while. Go to sleep." Zhuo ran saw that she herself was like this, and she thought of him, smiling slightly. Yu Fei moved to the side and gave up half of the bed. "Why don''t you sleep? Although it''s narrower, we''re not fat enough to sleep. " Yu Fei kept shrinking back to give up as much space as possible. Zhuo ran looked at the half bed Yu Fang let out. His eyes darkened and his eyes floated with a touch of tenderness. He got up and went to Yu Fei. He leaned over her. One arm went through her back and the other arm went through her legs. He lifted her body slightly and moved it back to the middle of the bed. "If you move around, the wound will hurt more. Close your eyes and go to sleep. " Yu Fei reached for his hand and said, "let''s go together. It''s not like we haven''t been together..." He hasn''t had a good rest for several days. She just wants him to have a good sleep and replenish his physical strength. Otherwise, even his iron body can''t endure, but she doesn''t notice that his words are too ambiguous. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1732 Zhuo ran was dumbfounded, reached out and stroked her pale face, then suddenly lowered his head and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "Fool, I don''t have to sleep with you." Yu Fei Zheng for a while, just reaction come over, Zhuo ran this words is what meaning. He is a normal man, with a man''s normal reaction, she and he squeeze in the same bed, he will have desire. Yu Fei understood what he meant, just recovered his normal face, and suddenly it was like a fire, burning to the end of his ears, hot. But that kiss is so comfortable Yu Fei felt that this injury was a big profit. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei from a close distance. She was a little shy, but her eyes brightened with excitement, and she couldn''t help crying and laughing. This little woman is a fool. "If you don''t sleep any more, you''ll have to go with two bags under your eyes for an examination tomorrow." "No way." Yu Fei retorts in a low voice, she stays up late fierce also most black eye circles, just won''t have pouch so terrible thing. Yu Fei was so excited that she couldn''t sleep, but she didn''t want to be unable to rest because she was so outstanding. She honestly closed her eyes. Zhuo ran looked at her for a while and confirmed that she had been sleeping. Then he sat back. He was afraid of affecting Yu Fei''s sleep. Instead of looking at her cell phone, he put his head on the back of a chair and closed his eyes to rest. Yu Fei quietly opens her eyes and looks at Zhuo ran sitting on the chair sleeping. She can''t tell her heartache. But she is afraid that she will wake him up again. She doesn''t dare to move any more. She looks at him quietly for a long time before she falls asleep. The next day, when Yu Fei wakes up, zhuoran is not in the ward, and Gu Xiaoran is guarding. In addition to Gu Xiaoran, there is zhuo''an in the ward. Yu Fei saw Zhuo an and was surprised. "Uncle an, why are you here?" "You child, if you had a car accident, you wouldn''t have said a word. If I hadn''t heard from you for so many days, I would have called Xiao ran and asked him, but I didn''t know you were injured and in hospital." Gu Xiaoran said hurriedly: "Uncle an, you promise to keep it secret and don''t tell my grandfather and them, so I''ll take you to see my aunt." Zhuo''an knows that Yu Fei is afraid that Yu Jianmin is worried abroad, so he doesn''t want to let Yu Jianmin know about her accident. Yu Fei is filial, but it makes him feel more distressed. "Zhuo ran, that dead boy is just too shameful. I call him every day, and he doesn''t tell me about it." "I won''t let him tell you. Besides, it''s just a little injury. It''s OK." Yu Fei is afraid that Zhuo an will blame Zhuo ran, so she grabs the way. "The spleen is broken, but also a small injury, how dangerous ah." "A little bit. It''s almost ready." "You are a big boy." Zhuo an sighed, "this is the fish soup that Wang Ma cooked for you. Zhuo ran said that if you want to have an examination today, you have to have an empty stomach and drink after the examination later. " "Well, thank you uncle an, and thank you mother Wang." Yu Fei quietly swept the eye room disease, did not see Zhuo ran. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were sharp. Seeing Yu Fei''s eyes, he said, "my little uncle has gone to the doctor''s office." Zhuo ran seems to alienate Yu Fei, but no matter how busy he is, he will go to the doctor every day to learn about Yu Fei''s wound healing. The nurse came in with the check list. "Patient, I''m going to have a check." Gu Xiaoran immediately pushed the wheelchair and helped Yu Fei out of bed. Hand just met Yu Fei, behind him came the voice of Zhuo ran, "let me come." Gu Xiaoran withdrew his hand wisely and stood aside. Zhuo ran came in from the outside and strode to the hospital bed. Seeing that Juan was here, he called out, "Dad!" Chong Gu Xiaoran nodded his head and said hello. Then he picked Yu Fei up from the bed and put her in a wheelchair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1733 Zhuoran doesn''t want to get too close to Yu Fei in front of others, but Gu Xiaoran has little strength. If she helps Yu Fei, she has to use a lot of strength to get up, get out of bed and sit down. Before her wound is healed, it will be very painful. "Uncle ANN, I went to have an examination." Yu Fei waved to zhuo''an. "Come on, Zhuo ran, take good care of Xiao Fei." Zhuo''an looks at Zhuo ran. Although his tone is mild, everyone can recognize that his tone is irresistible. Zhuo ran looked at his father, did not refuse, but also did not agree. Gu Xiaoran knew that zhuoran was in a dilemma, so he said: "no, I''ll go with my aunt. Besides, it''s more convenient for women to check if they want to take off their clothes. " "Yes, yes, Xiao ran and I will go." "Together." Zhuo ran finally opened his mouth and took Gu Xiaoran''s inspection to see the inspection items. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei look at each other, make a face, and quickly push Yu Fei out. Zhuo''an''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the phone number and answers it hesitantly. The next moment, he frowns slightly, and calls zhuo''an, who is going out, "zhuo''an." "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran stops. Zhuo an looks at Yu Fei uneasily. Yu Fei looked at zhuoran and said thoughtfully, "if you have something to do, Xiao ran will go with me." Zhuo an way: "that pour don''t need, just say a few words with Zhuo ran." "Let''s go down first." Gu Xiaoran immediately pushed Yu Fei out of the ward. Zhuoran waited for Gu Xiaoran to push Yu Fei out, then he said, "Dad, whose phone?" "Bi Dahai!" Zhuo ran micro pursed lips, "what''s the matter with him?" Bi Dahai is bi Shen''s father. When there was an accident in Mohism, Bi Shen died. Bi Dahai left Mohism with her daughter Bi Ying and cut off all contact with Mohism. Bi Shen is bi Dahai''s only son. When Bi Shen dies, it is reasonable for Bi Dahai to resent Mohism. Bi Ying suddenly appeared a few days ago, and he wondered if Bi Dahai had also arrived in Seoul. Bi Dahai and Mohism have been separated for so many years, and he never calls his father for no reason. "This ward needs an extra bed." "Who''s coming?" "Tingting!" Zhuo Ran''s face sank slightly. It must be Tao Xia who gave Tingting to bi Dahai. Tao Xia agrees to leave Seoul. He arranges everything for Tao Xia''s mother and daughter. Unexpectedly, Tao Xia leaves Tingting behind and gives it to bi Dahai. She was sure that he was worried about the child and would not tell Bi Dahai about the child''s life experience. "What''s dad going to do?" "No matter what adults do, children are innocent." "It''s up to you." Zhuo Ran''s face was as cold as frost, and he walked out of the ward. Zhuo an rubs his forehead. He knows that it''s unfair to Yu Fei to do so, but Bi Dahai is an old Mohist after all, and Bi Shen is Zhuo Ran''s brother. Besides, Bi Shen died to save Zhuo Yue. He couldn''t refuse. Zhuo ran out of the ward, Bi Ying called, "Zhuo ran, we are not familiar with Seoul, can you come to pick us up?" "Miss Bi, your father knows that there is a VIP ward in this hospital, and he knows which ward to add people to. Will he not be familiar with Seoul?" "About the hospital, it''s an acquaintance." "Let your acquaintances see you off." "Zhuo ran, I know you annoyed me, but I was also for you. Besides, it''s Tingting who needs to be hospitalized, not me. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1734 "If Tingting is in bad condition, what you should do is to call the hospital immediately instead of calling me to pick you up. I have something else to do. Hang up first. " Zhuo ran finished and hung up the phone. Looking up to see Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran looking at him not far in front of him, he secretly took a breath, let his frowning eyebrows loose, and walked to them. "If you have something to do, you can go." Yu Fei didn''t hear the content of Zhuo Ran''s words, but saw that he just twisted his eyebrows, and the irritability in his eyes. Zhuo ran was calm and calm. It was the first time that Yu Fei saw such a restless look. "It''s OK. Go in." Zhuo ran doesn''t want to affect Yu Fei''s mood and decides not to tell her about Tingting for the time being. Pass the examination sheet to the doctor, pick up Yu Fei from the wheelchair and enter the CT room. Yu Fei finished the examination, Zhuo ran sent the results to the doctor''s office, Gu Xiaoran first sent Yu Fei back to the ward. Back in the ward, Yu Fei found that there were more beds in the ward. She couldn''t help looking around and doubted whether she had left the ward. This is VIP single room. It''s not supposed to have extra beds. When waiting for Yu Fei outside, zhuoran has told Gu Xiaoran about the extra bed in the ward. Gu Xiaoran looks at the newly added hospital bed, but does not see Tingting. Beside the bed sits a strange young woman. The young woman saw Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran come in, with a light look and no expression. Gu Xiaoran pushed Yu Fei to the bedside. When the young woman saw Zhuo ran coming in late, she immediately stood up, "Zhuo ran!" Yu Fei was stunned and looked at the woman again. The eager look in the woman''s eyes didn''t hide her admiration. Who is this woman? Why are you here? Yu Fei looks at Zhuo ran suspiciously. Zhuo ran only glances at BI Ying, then goes to Yu Fei and hugs her. Yu Fei looked at the woman and said, "no, I can do it myself." She didn''t know who this woman was and what relationship she had with zhuoran. But intuition this woman and Zhuo ran are very familiar. Zhuo Ran''s character is cold, and she is not very close to a woman. The woman who can get close to her must have a different relationship with him. It''s not wise to guess without knowing the truth. Yu Fei chose to avoid it, not to embarrass Zhuo ran. "Don''t move." Zhuo ran pressed her down, didn''t let her get up, bent down and picked her up and put her on the bed. She did several tests today, tossing and turning, pain has been white face, of course, he does not want to be too close to her in front of people, but more do not want her to suffer more crime. Gu Xiaoran knows that Zhuo Ran is worried about getting Yu Fei involved in right and wrong, and he doesn''t want to be intimate with Yu Fei in front of others. He immediately takes the pillow to Yu Fei and leans behind her back, then pulls the quilt and covers her. "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei looks at the bed beside him in confusion, then at BI Ying, and finally at Zhuo ran. Before zhuoran spoke, Bi Ying said, "my name is bi Ying. I''m Tingting''s aunt. By the way, I don''t know if you know who Tingting is. She is... " "I know." Yu Fei interrupts her. "Since I know, I don''t need to introduce it. The thing is, Tingting''s heart is not good. After a period of time, she has to be hospitalized for examination and treatment. VIP single ward full, only double ward, but that ward is a man, not very convenient, so I let the hospital here to add beds Bi Ying''s tone is very light, the canthus light glances at Zhuo ran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1735 Yu Fei nodded, "where''s Tingting?" "Her grandfather took her shopping and came later." Yu Fei understood, Tingting is not a heart attack, just conventional treatment. General conventional treatment, there is no hard and fast rule must be when the hospital, if you want to live in a single ward, can wait. In addition, she really did not think that a child is too expensive to live in VIP single ward. However, children belong to others, and it is their right to let them live in what they like. In addition, they can squeeze into this ward, saying clearly that they know this ward is Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran can''t refuse Tingting. The door of the ward opens and Juan comes in with two bouquets of bears in his hands. Bi Ying sees Zhuo an and immediately greets him, "Uncle Zhuo an." Zhuo''an is not surprised to see Bi Ying, but she is surprised to see the hospital bed she has moved to. When she looks at BI Ying again, a trace of unhappiness flashes through her eyes. He and Bi Dahai made it clear that although the ward was opened by Zhuo ran, the inpatient was not Zhuo ran. He had to ask the patients first, and they agreed, then he could promise them. As a result, before he could ask Yu Fei, they had already moved the bed. It''s like a bully. Zhuo an is not happy in his heart, but it''s not easy to express in public. Give a handful of pink bear to bi Ying, "for Tingting." "Thank you, uncle Juan. Tingting must like it very much." Zhuo''an nodded his head, took another bunch of bear flowers and went to Yu Fei''s side. He handed the bear to Yu Fei. "This is for us, Xiao Fei." The cubs were wrapped in white and Silver Purple wrapping paper and then tied with Silver Purple ribbons. Twelve cubs were all white, but six of them wore Silver Purple bows on one ear. Every bear is fluffy, charming and lovely. Yu Fei held the bear bouquet, touched a bear and laughed, "Uncle an, I''m not a child again." "You are all children in my eyes." Zhuo''an looks at Yu Fei, and then looks at the bed next to her. She feels sorry for Yu Fei. "Feifei, an old friend of mine, is Tingting''s grandfather. He called me and said that Tingting needed treatment, but there was no ward. I wanted to squeeze here. At that time, you were just about to go for an examination. I didn''t want to interfere with your examination, so I asked the doctor. The doctor said that the ward would be free the day after tomorrow. But Tingting''s grandfather was worried and said he couldn''t wait two days. I can''t refuse, so I agreed to let her stay for the time being. When there is a ward, I asked her to change immediately. If you feel inconvenient, or affect your rest, I will go back to him and let Tingting stay in hospital for two days. " Bi Shen died to save Zhuo Ran''s sister. Bi Shen''s father asked for help, and it was not a big deal. Of course, Zhuo an couldn''t refuse. Gu Xiaoran flat mouth, Tingting''s grandfather is to eat the Mohist people, owe them the favor, can''t refuse, just don''t wait for Aunt agree, first to move the hospital bed, they also how kind to let them not to come? Yu Fei is open-minded, said with a smile: "it doesn''t matter to me, as long as Tingting is willing." "Won''t it affect your rest?" "No, I can''t wake up when I''m asleep." Yu Fei sees Zhuo ran to her to see, the face does not change color, in the heart hum, have never seen lie not blush? I''ll show you if you haven''t seen it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1736 Zhuoran looked at the heat preservation bucket on the table. Gu Xiaoran knew it. He immediately went over and poured out the soup. "Little aunt, drink the soup and put it on. It''s time to cool." Yu Fei put the bear bouquet beside him, took the soup from Gu Xiaoran and took a sip. "Is it cool?" Zhuo''an watched Yu Fei drink the soup, for fear that it would not suit her. "No, just right." Yu Fei tossed for a long time, but also hungry, eat all the soup and fish in the heat preservation bucket, and then contentedly handed the bowl to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran wants to wash the dishes. Zhuo''an stops, "don''t wash, I''ll take it back." Juan looked at the time. "I should go back." Zhuo ran took Zhuo an''s thermos bucket and said, "I''m going too. Dad, I''ll go with you." Zhuo''an knew Bi Ying was here. Zhuo ran didn''t want to stay more and didn''t want to leave him. He nodded, "OK." Bi Ying just saw Zhuo an and Zhuo ran standing by Yu Fei''s bed, and she was just like a redundant person. She was very uncomfortable. But she was asked to know that Yu Fei was Gu Xiaoran''s aunt, and Gu Xiaoran was mo Qing''s fiancee. With this relationship, Zhuo ran will naturally take more care of the Yu family. At times like this, she has to be generous. So no matter how uncomfortable I am, I won''t show it. See Zhuo ran to leave, hurriedly forward, "Tingting always said want to godfather, she saw you must be very happy, you don''t wait for her to come?" Gu Xiaoran thought, if you want to see me, you should come to the hospital earlier. You should go shopping by yourself, but let others wait for you here. Do you take yourself seriously? Looking at Yu Fei, there was an uncomfortable look in her eyes. "No, I have something to do." Zhuo ran looked back at Yu Fei and turned to walk out of the ward. Yu Fei sees Zhuo ran leave, and is relieved. She feels that Bi Ying''s eyes become chilly. She can''t help but turn her head to look at her. Bi Ying moves her eyes away earlier. Her face is so calm that she doesn''t have any expression, which makes Yu Fei doubt whether it was her illusion just now. Ask Gu Xiaoran, "don''t you go?" "Today is Sunday, and I have no class. Why should I leave?" "I''m like this, my studio. Won''t you go and have a look for me?" "Huazi can do it. If you are hospitalized, he will do your work well. Besides, he is a shareholder. In special circumstances, he will do more, which is nothing. " Hua Zi comes to the hospital every day to report to Yu Fei. Of course, Yu Fei knows that Hua Zi can do a good job, but Hua Zi is carried by the clothing department of the imperial court. There are many things to do in the imperial court alone, and Yu Fei can''t bear to give him all the things in the studio. "Die Xiao ran, when did you do that?" "No, it''s a big deal. You gave him all the money you earned." "They are not so careful." "I can see that you are my best friends." "Just know?" "Well, I didn''t know. So, if you have such a beautiful friend around you, aren''t you afraid that my little uncle is jealous? " Yu Fei''s face flushed slightly. She really hoped that Zhuo ran would be jealous. "Pa" to a slap, hit Gu Xiaoran buttocks, "a few jokes, forget the type." "I look at my aunt. I wish my uncle was jealous." "No more nonsense, I''ll tear your mouth." Yu Fei knows that Gu Xiaoran deliberately told Bi Ying, but she doesn''t know what the relationship between Bi Ying and Zhuo Ran is. It''s better not to make these jokes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1737 Bi Ying looks at the two smiling people and the bear bouquet at the head of Yu Fei''s bed. A touch of hate flashed in her eyes. The older zhuo''an got, the more he used it. He added a bed and needed this crap to please that woman. As the door of the ward opened, Gu Xiaoran looked back. Tingting comes in from the outside, followed by Tao Xia and an old man. That old man should be the Bi Dahai that Juan said. Tingting seems to bi Ying not cold, see Bi Ying, also did not call people, Bi Ying look light, also don''t care. "Why doesn''t Tingting call her aunt?" Tao Xia opened her mouth. "Aunt." Tingting just barely called. Bi Ying reluctantly "Er" a, be regarded as should, "you are not to say to want to go abroad, how still have not left." "Tingting hospital, I always have to look at her placement, in order to rest assured to go." "Why, afraid that we will abuse your daughter?" "I don''t mean that. I''m not willing to have children." Tao Xia smiles with her temper, squats down and holds Tingting''s hand. "Tingting, mom is going on a business trip for a few days. You should listen to her grandfather and aunt, you know?" "I know." Tingting is not familiar with Bi Dahai and Bi Ying, but she is used to leaving her mother at any time and being left behind at any time. Tao Xia gets up and looks at Yu Fei. When Yu Fei saw Tao Xia, she calmly welcomed her back. She knew that Tao Xia was interested in zhuoran, and that they were rivals in love. Neither Tao Xia nor Tao Xia would have a good face. However, everyone has been whitewashing peace in front of people for the sake of face. Tingting saw the bear bouquet on the bed, rushed to the bedside, to touch the bear, "Mom, you see, what a lovely bear." Tao Xia took her eyes back and said, "yes, it''s lovely. Did my aunt buy it?" "It''s Android." Bi Ying pointed to the bear bouquet at the head of Yu Fei''s bed "Wow, really." Tingting went to Tao Xia''s bed and touched one of the cubs. "I like these cubs, too. Aunt Yu Fei, will you give me these bears? " This bunch of bear bouquet is bought by zhuo''an for Yu Fei. If it is transferred to others, it is disrespectful to zhuo''an. Yu Fei asked with a smile, "don''t you have a lot of bears? Why do you want aunts like these?" "Because they look different, I like them all." "But Auntie likes it, too." "But shouldn''t adults let the children go?" "Auntie likes these bears because they are given to her by others. Auntie likes the idea very much. If aunt gave these bears to Tingting, it would be disrespect for that person. If Tingting really likes these bears, she will buy them for you again when she is discharged from hospital, OK "I want it now." "But I really can''t give it to you now." Yu Fei wanted to say, otherwise, you play here, as long as you don''t break it, and return it to your aunt after playing. But see Tingting pull the bear is not light and heavy, at any time will damage the bear, put the bear to Tingting play words to the mouth, all to swallow back, without trace to the bear away from Tingting, lest the bear into a headless bear. "A few little bears, do you need to be so stingy? I''m still waiting to be discharged, but I''m not willing to give up money. I''m really poor. Tingting, come here. Aunt will buy it for you. " Bi Ying pulls down the corners of her mouth with disdain on her face. Yu Fei choked and turned pale with anger. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1738 Gu Xiaoran has been watching coldly. He can''t bear it any longer. "Poverty is not humiliating. What''s humiliating is that he doesn''t even have the basic morality of being a human being. He is just a clown who has a few stinky money but all kinds of disguises." "Who do you call a clown?" Bi Ying has been looking after Xiao ran Shao for a long time. Yu Fei is not pleased with her. When she hears that Gu calls her a clown, she becomes angry. "What do you say?" Gu Xiaoran looks at BI Ying obliquely and does not intend to give in. "You dare to scold me, you want to die." Bi Yingyang hits Gu Xiaoran in the face. Gu Xiaoran raised his hand, grasped Bi Ying''s wrist, and said coldly, "do you want to do it in front of the children?" "I''ll hit you. What can you do?" Bi Ying''s slap failed to hit Gu Xiaoran. She was even more furious. She tried to draw her hand back and slap Gu Xiaoran again. Gu Xiaoran holds Bi Ying''s hand. Bi Ying can''t draw back her hand. She turns to see Gu Xiaoran wearing a jade bracelet inlaid with gold on her wrist. The water color of this bracelet is very good. After entering the ward, Bi Ying opened Yu Fei''s locker and saw that the coat hanging inside was homemade, not even an ordinary brand. In these days, a small white-collar would wear some better popular brands. This woman actually doesn''t know which tailor''s clothes to wear. She is very poor. In her opinion, such a poor woman could not live in the VIP ward, so she asked the nurse. Listen to the nurse said that the patient in this ward is a car accident, sent by Zhuo ran. She thought it was Zhuo ran who hit the man, so she sent the woman to the hospital and stayed in the VIP ward he opened. Seeing that zhuo''an sent Yu Fei flowers and soup, he thought he was right. If Zhuo ran didn''t bump into people and want to calm down, Zhuo an couldn''t have come out to please others. A poor man''s niece is also a poor man. This bracelet looks good, but how can poor people afford it? This bracelet can only be a fake. It''s funny to use fake goods as a facade. Bi Ying decides to break the bracelet on Gu Xiaoran''s hand and let the fake show the original. Let''s see what face the girl has against her. He made up his mind and grabbed the blood jade bracelet on Gu Xiaoran''s wrist with his other hand. Gu Xiaoran took an earlier step and stopped Bi Ying''s hand. "You can''t touch this bracelet." "I''m going to touch it." "You can''t afford to break it." Unlike Nanwan, Laobei street has all kinds of high-end technology defense and strict artificial protection. After Gu Xiaoran returned to the old North Street, he did not dare to put the bracelet at home, but wore it himself. Cold weather, wearing long sleeves, bracelet hidden in the sleeve, usually will not be seen. Even if occasionally exposed, this blood jade bracelet is green during the day, like jade. Most people can''t recognize it as the 40 billion blood jade bracelet. Don''t look outside. Xiao Ran has a selfish heart. Ordinary people can''t recognize the bracelet, but those who used to steal the blood jade jewelry recognize it. She hopes to use this bracelet to catch the person who stole the set of blood jade jewelry. "I can''t afford a broken bracelet? Not to mention the fake, even if it''s the real one, Miss Ben has a lot of them. If it''s damaged, Miss Ben will compensate you for ten fake ones Bi Ying looks at Gu Xiaoran and raises her chin haughtily, with a sense of superiority on her face. Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and drew a sneer from the corner of his mouth. "Miss Bi is really rich. The 40 billion bracelet is also a broken bracelet. However, if you want to damage other people''s things, you can compensate others with fake goods. There is no one in the world who can do it except Miss Bi. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1739 Tao Xia holding Tingting, standing on one side, a face of fear that the world is not chaotic watching. 40 billion? Bi Dahai suddenly remembers the news he received a while ago, saying that Mo Qing spent 40 billion yuan to photograph the blood jade bracelet on King Miao''s hand and gave it to his fiancee Gu Xiaoran on the spot. Is this girl wearing that blood jade bracelet? But how can you wear such an expensive Bracelet casually? Although Bi Dahai doubted the authenticity of the bracelet, he asked Tao Xia: "do you know this girl?" "Her name is Gu Xiaoran, the fiancee of emperor Moqing." Bi Dahai''s face changed. Bi Ying is so angry that she doesn''t hear what her father and Tao Xia say. She hears "40 billion". It''s like listening to a big joke. "40 billion, what 40 billion. This bracelet is worth 40 billion? If you want to blackmail, see if you can make it happen. It''s brain shit... " Gu Xiaoran''s sneer at the corner of his mouth was three points thick. "Shut up Bi Dahai shouts to stop Bi Ying. Although Bi Dahai doesn''t believe that Gu Xiaoran will walk around wearing that 40 billion bracelet, he came to Seoul this time to make an alliance with Mohist school. Whether the bracelet is true or not, as long as Gu Xiaoran is real, he can''t face-to-face conflict with Gu Xiaoran at this time, causing Mo Qing''s dissatisfaction with them. "Dad Bi Ying can''t believe that her father dotes on her in every way. At this time, she will attack her for the sake of a poor man who wears fake goods. Bi Dahai looked at her daughter and said with a smile to Gu Xiaoran, "my son is dead, and there''s only one daughter left. So I love her so much that I raise her arrogantly. However, she is just a little more upright and has a good mind. If there is anything to offend, I hope Gu Xiaoran won''t take it amiss. " Gu Xiaoran sneered. Just now, Bi Dahai asked Tao Xia who she was. Bi Ying didn''t hear it, but she heard it clearly. Bi Ying was bitter for a long time. He didn''t hum. When he heard that Tao Xia said that her name was Gu Xiaoran, she jumped out immediately. What''s more, on the surface, he was very kind, but actually he said that his son was dead. It''s clearly Bishen who''s trying to crush her. Bi Shen died to save Mohist people. He was a benefactor of Mohist. Mohist people had to bow their heads in front of them, not to mention Gu Xiaoran. Yu Fei knows that Gu Xiaoran has a temper and knows no one, but after all, Bi Shen died to save zhuoran''s sister. She doesn''t want zhuoran to be embarrassed and says, "forget it, Xiao ran." Tingting still has to stay in this ward for two days. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to be too stiff, which makes Yu Fei feel difficult. She tugs at the corners of her mouth and shows a friendly smile. "Since the old people have said this, I''ll be unreasonable if I care about it." Bi Ying is used to arrogance, and she has never been soft hearted. Today, she was pointed at by the nose and scolded. She was so angry that she gritted her teeth. But her father didn''t dare to listen to her. She had to stare at Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei angrily. Seeing this, Tao Xia knew that she couldn''t make trouble. She was disappointed and said to Tingting, "Tingting, didn''t Aunt say that she would buy you a bear? Why don''t you go shopping with your aunt? " Bi Ying is very angry. She doesn''t want to buy a bear for Tingting, but she blinks at Tao Xia. She realizes Tao Xia''s words and says, "Tingting, let''s go. Aunt will buy a bear for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1740 Tingting looks back at her mother and sees her mother beckoning her to go with her aunt. She never dares to disobey her mother, so she has to follow Bi Ying out of the ward. Tao Xia said to bi Dahai, "Dad, my plane is coming. I have to go." "Go ahead." Bi Dahai prefers boys to girls. Since Tao Xia gave birth to a daughter, he has never liked Tao Xia. When his son died, he even despised Tao Xia. He thought that if Tao Xia was successful, he could give a back to the Bi family, but Tao Xia was incompetent and let the Bi family give up. Tao Xia glanced at Yu Fei and left the ward. Bi Ying out of the ward, standing in the elevator waiting for Tao Xia, see Tao Xia out, mouth slightly curled, impatient way: "what do you want to say?" "Yingying, don''t provoke Yu Fei." "Yu Fei? The poor man? " "I don''t know if she''s poor, but I know you''re here for Zhuo ran. Yu Fei is zhuoran''s woman. If you offend her, she''ll give zhuoran a pillow breeze. That''s enough for you. " "Outstanding woman?" Bi Ying opens her eyes wide in surprise, "how can it be? I''ve never heard of him having a woman. " "You are abroad, and you are not around Zhuo ran. How much do you know about him?" "You mean, Zhuo ran wants to marry her?" "I haven''t heard of that." "Since she doesn''t mean to marry her, she''s nothing." "You can''t say that. Even if you don''t mean to marry her, it''s not easy for a woman who can climb onto zhuoran''s bed. Don''t make trouble with her. Well, that''s all I can say. I have to go. You can do it yourself When the elevator door opened, Tao Xia hugged Tingting, "Tingting, listen to my grandfather, and my mother will come back to pick you up when she''s done." Although she despises Bi Dahai, Bi Dahai protects her weaknesses. Even if he dislikes Tingting as a girl, as long as Tingting''s surname is Bi, Bi Dahai will treat Tingting well. This time, she left in order to avoid Han Jinbiao. I don''t know how long she will go. Giving Tingting to bi Dahai is the best choice. In addition, Tingting is beside Bi Dahai. She can know Bi Ying''s every move through Tingting. What she hopes most is that when she comes back, she sees that Bi Ying and Yu Fei are both defeated. "Goodbye, mom." "Goodbye, baby." **** Bi Dahai looks at Gu Xiaoran who took an apple to peel, and can''t help looking at her wrist. Gu Xiaoran''s sleeve had slipped down and covered the bracelet. He couldn''t see it. Moqing filmed the story of qianxueyu, and it was in the international news that he learned that Moqing had a fiancee. But except that time, there was no news about Mo Qing''s fiancee. For a person like Mo Qing, his fiancee should always accompany him to various important occasions. However, all the occasions Mo Qing attended were by himself, and there was no fiancee around him. So he thinks that Mo Qing''s fiancee is just an empty shelf, or that they have broken up. Generally speaking, Gu Xiaoran is nothing. But just now Gu Xiaoran said something about the 40 billion bracelet. Does that bracelet really belong to her? The jewelry of Millennium blood jade is the lifeblood of Mohism. If the bracelet is really in the girl''s hand, then he has to face up to the girl''s position in Mohism. Thinking of this, Bi Dahai goes out of the ward, takes out his mobile phone and calls Mo Zhenzhong, "I''m in charge, Bi Dahai..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1741 Gu Xiaoran handed the apple to Yu Fei, "aunt, why do you want to swallow it?" "I didn''t swallow it. I just feel how disgusting Tao Xia''s behavior is, but she hasn''t abandoned her daughter all these years. As a mother, it''s not easy for her. In front of the child''s face and they make stiff, will leave a shadow in the child''s heart "But Tingting is too ignorant." "Tingting is actually very poor. She has been with the nanny since she was a child, and her usual behavior is not properly guided. In addition, she has no father, and her mother is seldom around. She is sick, and she can''t go crazy with children. She can only watch other children play with her eyes. It''s very lonely to grow up, and it''s inevitable to have personality defects. " Gu Xiaoran is silent. She is a mother. After Xiaohan was born, she didn''t have a father, but at that time, Xiaohan was still young and didn''t know much about it. In addition, she was surrounded by her aunt and Muhua, so Xiaohan didn''t lack love. But she will still feel sad because Xiaohan doesn''t have her father by her side. Tingting is worse than Xiaohan. She won''t recognize Tingting''s bad habits just because she is poor, but as an adult, she can''t haggle with a child. **** when Bi Dahai leaves the hospital, he always feels uneasy and calls Bi Ying, "Yingying, Gu Xiaoran, please don''t provoke her again." After listening to Tao Xia''s words, Bi Ying is going to lose her breath. Now she hears her father call again to talk about it. She is even more furious. "Dad, how can you destroy your ambition and boost other people''s prestige? My brother died after saving Zhuo Yue. He is a great benefactor of Mohism. We''ve been abroad for so many years, and we haven''t relied on Mohism. Now that we''re back, it''s their turn to repay us. How come we have to be careful? " "Don''t worry, we will get back what Mohist owes us, but before that, we should not let them think that we are too strong, otherwise, it will be self defeating." "I don''t care about the rest, I just want Zhuo ran." "Nothing. Mo Qing wants talents, talents and skills. He is also the young master of Mohism. What''s worse than Zhuo ran? " Bi Dahai is interested in Mo Qing. If he can form a family with Mo Zhenzhong, half of the Mohist family will become theirs. But Bi Ying doesn''t like zhuoran. "Mo Qing is handsome and rich. But Zhuo Ran is good-looking, and Zhuo ran also accounts for half of Mohist school. Mo Qing has some of them, and he can''t be less. I like him. How can he be worthless? " "Forget it, I''m too lazy to talk to you." Bi Dahai makes an appointment with Mo Zhenzhong and zhuo''an, and has no time to talk to bi Ying. Besides, Mo Qing didn''t grow up in the Mohist school. There were so many secrets about Mo Qing that he couldn''t see them. He certainly wants Bi Ying to marry Mo Qing, but Mo Qing has a Gu Xiaoran here. If he can''t, it''s OK to have a zhuoran as a spare tire. Tea garden! Bi Dahai is introduced into the private room, and Mo Zhenzhong and zhuo''an stand up together. "Lao Bi, I haven''t seen you for a long time. How can I be willing to go back to China?" Mo Zhenzhong reaches out to bi Dahai. "When people get old, they begin to feel lonely. They think that you old friends have come back, so they come back with you." Bi Dahai shakes hands with Mo Zhenzhong and looks at Zhuo an. Seeing that Zhuo an reaches over, he reluctantly reaches out his hand and shakes it with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1742 Bi Dahai came back. Although he contacted zhuo''an first, in his opinion, zhuo''an was a servant of Mohist school. Shaking hands with one servant was a bit cheap. When he comes to Biying together, what he likes is the adopted son of a servant, so he feels uncomfortable. However, Mo Zhenzhong insists on being a family member of zhuo''an. He looks down on zhuo''an in his heart, but he can''t show it on his face. "Ah an, thank you very much for the ward." "I just want to thank you, and I have to thank others, Xiao Fei. That''s Xiaofei''s ward. If she doesn''t agree, I can''t let Tingting squeeze into it. " Zhuo''an said Yu Fei with a happy smile on his face. "Yu Fei is really a rare good child." Mo Zhenzhong also appreciates Yu Fei. "You are very familiar with that Yu Fei?" Bi Dahai is a little confused. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing have the relationship of a fiancee. These old people are familiar with Gu Xiaoran and normal. However, Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran are not married yet, but their tone seems to have a good relationship with Gu Xiaoran''s family. Is the marriage between Moqing and Gu Xiaoran already fixed? Mo Zhenzhong said: "I played with Yu Fei several times, but I had a good impression. Ah an and Yu Fei are very happy. " It''s just a matter of playing a few times. Bi Dahai was a little relieved. In his opinion, zhuo''an has always been with Mo Qing, and Yu Fei is Gu Xiaoran''s aunt. Zhuo''an and Yu Fei are familiar with each other. No matter how normal they are, they don''t take it too seriously. "I heard that Moqing is getting married?" "Yes." Bi Ying and Mo Qing are the same year. It is said that they have not married yet. Bi Dahai suddenly brings Bi Ying back and asks about Mo Qing''s marriage. Mo Zhenzhong immediately realizes that Bi Dahai is not drunk. It''s most likely for the marriage of the children. Bi Shen died because of Mohism, and they owe this great favor. But it was Bi Ying who held Zhuo ran back and let so many Mohists die. There is no way to settle this account. Bi Dahai leaves Mohist school with Bi Ying. Mo Zhenzhong thinks that Bi Dahai leaves because of guilt. Han Jinbiao''s men ransacked the Mohist School and took away all the valuable things they could. If they want to exchange the jewelry and antiques they take for money, they will certainly take them to the black market. So, they sent people to stay in the black market. As long as the other party took out something to sell, they could follow the clues. The lost jewelry of Mohist appeared in the black market. To his surprise, it was Bi Dahai, not Han Jinbiao, who sold the jewelry. Bi Dahai did not collude with Han Jinbiao to persecute Mohist school. But he took the jewelry to sell, which shows that when the Mohist family had an accident, he did not stand up to protect the old and young women in the family, but hid with a pile of valuable things. When Mo Zhenzhong got the news, his heart was cold. However, everyone has his own ambition, and he can''t force anyone to fight. Besides, Bi Dahai has lost his son. The money for selling jewelry is enough for Bi Dahai''s father and daughter to live a lifetime. That money should be regarded as compensation for the loss of his son. Bi Dahai is smart. He has enough money to live for a lifetime. Instead of just living for a lifetime, he invests that money and buys Mohist stocks. He makes a lot of money. Over the years, the Mohists have turned a blind eye to bi Shen''s human feelings and let him get rich. Money, Mo Zhenzhong can let Bi Dahai earn, but he can never let harm zhuoran miss the opportunity to save people, let more than 100 people of Mohist die in an unnatural way Bi Ying be Mohist''s daughter-in-law. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1743 Although Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing still have two problems, they have an engagement with each other. As we all know, engagement is the best shield against Bi Dahai. "What''s the background of Gu Xiaoran? He was able to join the Mohist family." Bi Dahai was silent. Gu Xiaoran''s details, he asked, Gu Zhengrong''s adopted daughter. Gu''s family was a family of generals in those days. Although they kept a low profile, their reputation was growing. But since Gu QingChu''s disappearance, Gu''s family has fallen into the hands of Gu Zhengrong, a servant. As soon as the aura of the general''s family has gone, Gu''s family is nothing. Such a mother''s family is not a good one at all. In Bi Dahai''s opinion, Gu Xiaoran''s bad identity is also a shame to take with him. No wonder Mo Qing doesn''t take her with him on any occasion. "Mo Qing likes that boy''s character. Lao Bi doesn''t know what he wants. Can I beat him?" "Gu Xiaoran is really good-looking. However, the Mohist school is not an ordinary family after all. On so many occasions, the young lady of the Mohist school must be able to stand up to the stage. " Zhuo an took the words and said, "Lao Bi just returned home, and he didn''t understand the domestic human accident. Gu Xiaoran is so excellent that he is equally worthy of the young master without the help of his mother''s family. " "What do you mean? Isn''t she a student of a university? It''s said that the grades are pretty good, but the students of a university are all over the street... " "You can pay attention to the wolf queen..." "Queen wolf? What is queen wolf "The champion of the latest extreme series. Old Bi, although you don''t know the domestic affairs, you should know the influence of Seoul extreme competition in the international arena. The champion of any extreme competition is very dazzling "Extreme game? You don''t think Gu Xiaoran is a wolf queen, do you? That pretty little girl? Ah an, even if you want to please Mo Shao, you don''t have to blow such a big cow. " "I really don''t need to please the young master." Bi Dahai with a suspicious attitude, take out the mobile phone, search the next wolf. The next moment, Gu Xiaoran''s youthful face appears on the screen. Bi Dahai was stunned for a moment, and quickly turned over other photos, all of which were Gu Xiaoran. "Lao Mo, this won''t be the champion you bought." "The Miao family''s influence in the car racing industry can''t move the extreme race. How can we bribe the racing team to do such a big trick?" Mo Zhenzhong sneers. Bi Dahai chokes. "However, if she has such a great reputation, why is she unknown, and no Moqing takes her to any activities of the Mohist school?" "She is still a student. If she goes to those occasions, it will affect her studies." Bi Dahai doesn''t think much of his studies, but Gu Xiaoran is a wolf, which is really beyond his expectation. He belittles the enemy. I turned to the topic, "tea." Mo Zhenzhong knows that Bi Dahai won''t just let it go, but the words have already been left here. No matter what happened to bi Dahai, he can''t just take Bi Shen and ask Mo Qing to marry Bi Ying. Bi Dahai''s heart chokes, but people say that his son is getting married soon. No matter how big his face is, he can''t let Mo Zhenzhong order Mo Qing to kick Gu Xiaoran and marry his daughter. "Ah an, what''s Zhuo Shao doing recently?" "I usually take care of their family affairs and business affairs. I never ask them, and they won''t tell me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1744 "You''re not right. How can you ignore the children''s affairs?" Bi Dahai wants to know what position Zhuo Ran is in Mohism. "You don''t know that I have no talent in business. When I was in Myanmar, the master paved the way for me to do it, but I couldn''t do it well. And now it''s all high-tech, and I can''t play with those things. Besides, I''m so old, and I don''t worry about clothes. Why should I meddle in so many affairs? " "Zhuo Ran is not young, so he didn''t want to be a family?" Zhuo an''s heart "clatters" and Bi Dahai sees that Mo Qing is going to get married, so he turns the blame on Zhuo ran? "There is someone in Zhuo Ran''s heart, so it should be fast." "Someone?" Bi Dahai was stunned. "Whose girl?" "Zhuoran is thin skinned and has a bad temper. We don''t want people to talk about him behind his back. We''d better not talk about him and drink tea." "You raised him. Are you afraid of him? What''s more, how can a child''s marriage not be approved by his parents? " "As long as he likes, I don''t mind." Bi Dahai''s heart is blocked. Two old foxes. Just want to make a further conversation, there is a phone call coming in from zhuo''an. Zhuo''an picked up the phone and said, "it''s Zhuo Ran''s call. You talk first. I''ll answer the phone." Bi Dahai sees that zhuo''an answers a Zhuo Ran''s phone, but he has to guard against him. He is more uncomfortable in his heart. But after a few years away from Mohism, he became an outsider. When zhuo''an reached the place where Bi Dahai couldn''t hear him, he picked up the phone and said, "Hello!" "Dad, Xiao Ran has something to do for a while. He can''t take care of Yu Fei, and I can''t leave. Can you go to the hospital to take care of Yu Fei?" Gu Xiaoran hired a nurse for Yu Fei. If Yu Fei was the only one in the ward, naturally there was no need to worry. But now Tingting lives in. He doesn''t know who will accompany Tingting at night. If it''s Bi Ying''s father and daughter, he can''t rest assured. It''s better to have someone you can trust to take care of, so as not to cause trouble. And what he believes most is Android. "Well, I''ll wait for mother Wang to cook porridge and soup. I''ll go back and get Feifei''s food, and then I''ll go." Zhuo an is secretly happy, this dead son usually a don''t hum, in the heart still think of others. "Thanks, Dad." "If you really want to thank me, just get along with Feifei and get married. You are old and old, and I have to worry about when. " "Dad, don''t say that." Zhuo''an sighed, hung up the phone, called Wang Ma, asked about the time of the soup, and then went back to accompany Bi Dahai. **** Gu Xiaoran has something to do at night, but she always feels that Bi Ying is hostile to Yu Fei. Even if Bi Ying does not dare to hurt Yu Fei, if she deliberately seeks for trouble, Yu Fei will not have a good rest. And the nurse is just a temporary worker in the hospital. He doesn''t dare to offend the people who can live in the VIP ward. If there''s anything wrong, the nurse can''t do it. Is hesitating whether to call Zhuo ran to see if you can transfer a person, Zhuo an pushes the door of the ward and comes in, twisting a food box and two heat preservation barrels in his hand. "Uncle ANN, it''s coming!" Gu Xiaoran came forward and took the food box in zhuo''an''s hand. "How can I bring so many things?" "You stayed in the hospital all day and didn''t eat well. I asked mother Wang to make some delicious food for you. " "Thank you, uncle Ann." "Thank you, uncle Ann." Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei expressed their thanks at the same time. Yu Fei thinks that she is Gu Xiaoran''s aunt, but she calls Zhuo an "Uncle" just like Gu Xiaoran. She blushes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1745 Zhuo''an saw Gu Xiaoran looking at his watch and said, "I''ll watch Xiaofei tonight. Xiaoran, if you have something to do, you can eat and go." Gu Xiaoran is stunned. No matter what, she doesn''t dare to let Zhuo an watch. Yu Fei said: "Uncle an, you don''t have to be here at night. I can take care of myself. Besides, there is aunt Qi." "It was Zhuo ran who didn''t trust me and asked me to come." Zhuo an moved Zhuo ran out directly. Gu Xiaoran heard that zhuo''an was asked to come by zhuo''an, and immediately realized that zhuo''an''s mind, then she couldn''t refuse. She winked at Yu Fei, "then I''ll have dinner." Yu Fei would never dream that it was Zhuo ran who asked an Shu to come. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s meaningful smile, she blushed. "Uncle an, you don''t have to listen to Zhuo ran. I''m fine." Zhuo an smiles, "Zhuo ran that kid seldom asks me, seldom asks me once, I can''t break my promise." Yu Fei said nothing more. Bi Ying on the bedside heard that Zhuo ran asked Zhuo an to take care of Yu Fei. Although Zhuo ran didn''t come by herself, she still hated her teeth. Zhuo''an fills Yu Fei with porridge, and takes another bowl to Tingting. He goes to Tingting''s bed and says, "Tingting has dinner." Tingting took over, "thank you, grandfather Zhuo." "That''s nice. You''re welcome." Zhuo''an touched Tingting''s head and turned back to bi Ying and said, "I''ve brought a lot of food. You can have it with Xiao ran." "Uncle an, I''ve asked someone to eat the master''s food, so I won''t eat it." "So." Cho''an didn''t force it either. He walked away with a smile. With Zhuo an in, Gu Xiaoran finished his meal and left at ease. Zhuo''an looks at Yu Fei eating porridge and points to the thermos tube with soup. "This soup is heated by thermos tube, and it won''t be cold at night. We''ll have supper later." "Good." Yu Fei happily agreed. Zhuo''an looks at the gauze wrapped on Yu Fei''s forehead and remembers the medicine he brought. Open the food box, the bottom, take out two boxes of medicine, put on the table, "I listen to Zhuo ran said, the wound on your head is very deep, I have a good friend, is a senior cosmetic surgeon in the beauty industry. I explained your situation to him, and he sent me some medicine, which can resist infection, and also said that it can avoid pigmentation, and then cooperate with making traceless, which can not leave scars. " Yu Fei touched the gauze on her head and hurt it in her hair. On the surface, she couldn''t see it. Yu Fei didn''t care much, but looking at Zhuo an''s nervous appearance, she was warm in her heart and smiled, "thank you uncle Ann." "Xiao Fei, you don''t have to be polite to me. In fact, I''m not the one who is nervous about your injury. It''s zhuoran. I saw him checking scar on the Internet these two days. There are so many scars on him, big and small, but I''ve never seen him go to see them. " Zhuo ran for her, to check the scar problem? Yu Fei had a slight fever in her eyes and drank the porridge silently. Joan immediately took the bowl and said, "have some more?" Yu Fei''s wound was still painful. She couldn''t eat much, but looking at the old man''s concerned eyes, she thought that these meals were from Nanwan. She didn''t want to brush the old man''s heart and nodded, "good." Zhuo''an saw that Yu Fei''s appetite was ok, and his heart fell down. Happily, he filled Yu Fei with a bowl of porridge, "eat more vegetables." "Good." Yu Fei cleverly promised that she would eat all the things that Zhuo an put in front of her even if she endured the pain of the wound. Zhuo''an looked back, saw Tingting finished eating, and asked, "Tingting, would you like some more?" "I''m full." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1746 "Uncle ANN, thank you so much. I didn''t take care of my child. I forgot to ask someone to make food for her." Bi Ying takes the empty bowl from Tingting. Zhuo''an took the bowl from Bi Ying''s hand and said with a smile, "you''re in the same ward with Xiao Fei. I''ll trouble you to take care of Xiao Fei in the future." "Uncle ANN, it''s all right." Bi Ying doesn''t like the tone that zhuo''an treats Yu Fei as a family member, but when she answers, she has a respectful smile on her face. Yu Fei is simple but sensitive. She can feel Bi Ying''s hostility to her. She doesn''t know Bi Ying. There is only one possibility that Bi Ying is hostile to her. Bi Ying likes zhuoran. Otherwise, Bi Ying will not look like a lamb in front of zhuo''an. Zhuoran is so excellent, so good-looking, and very warm. She doesn''t know that she has been blessed for several generations to meet such a good man. Yu Fei''s mouth slightly tilted up, suddenly glad that he knew Zhuo ran a few years ago, and met again. Although he can''t promise her now, he thinks of her everywhere. Think of other adoring women, she is really lucky, not too much. See Aunt Liu wash good bowl to come over, way: "aunt, you again take a accompany bed and a set of clean quilt." Uncle an is old. If he wants to stay in the hospital tonight, she can''t let uncle an sit on the chair all night like zhuoran. "Good." Zhuo''an knew that Yu Fei was the escort bed for him. When he was in Myanmar, what did he suffer? Sleeping on the sofa for a night is nothing to him, but Yu Fei''s carefulness makes him very happy. She takes care of people like this. If she can be with Zhuo ran in the future, Zhuo ran will be very happy. In addition, Yu Fei is very clever. She doesn''t ask anything about Zhuo ran or even mention him. Tingting looks at zhuo''an and Yu Fei, and suddenly says, "aunt, I miss my father. Auntie, give dad a call for me. " Bi Ying was stunned for a moment, "you haven''t seen him before, how did you suddenly miss him? Besides, I''m a good living person, how to call the dead. Why are you such a strange child? " Yu Fei mured for a moment and said, "Tingting''s" Dad "is Zhuo ran." Bi Ying''s face changed and she immediately looked at Tingting seriously. "Tingting, is your father zhuoran?" Tingting nodded, holding Bi Ying''s hand, "Tingting wants to call her father." "Isn''t he your godfather? What do you call her father?" Bi Ying stares at Ting Ting, can''t help suspecting that this dead girl is not her brother''s daughter at all, but Zhuo Ran''s? She looked at Tingting''s face carefully to see if she could find the outstanding shadow on her face. "Tingting likes him and wants him to be my father." Tingting is uncomfortable to see that Zhuo an is kind to Yu Fei, so she deliberately calls Zhuo Ran''s father. She reminds Zhuo an that she is only a five-year-old child. She doesn''t think that this "father" will make Bi Ying think wrong. "Don''t talk nonsense. Dad can''t yell. He can''t be your dad." Tingting see Biying face some gloomy, scared a white face, dare not speak. Zhuo''an had heard Tingting call Zhuo Ran''s father before, and he felt strange. At this time, Leng Bu Ding was shocked to hear Tingting call Zhuo Ran''s father. Looking at Yu Fei, "the child doesn''t have a father, so it''s very sticky. She just calls it that. Don''t take it to heart." His words are to appease Yu Fei, but also to bi Ying. Let Bi Ying not doubt zhuoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1747 Yu Fei smiles, "I know everything about Tingting." "Just know." Zhuo an breathes a sigh of relief. Mohist people all know that Zhuo ran and Tao Xia have nothing to do with each other. Tingting is not Zhuo Ran''s daughter, but Tingting calls Zhuo Ran''s father in front of people from time to time. People who don''t know about it really misunderstand her. Someone knocked at the door. Aunt Liu went to open the door. Huazi came in with a bag of fruit. "What are you doing here?" Yu Fei had some accidents. "Visit the doctor!" Huazi greets zhuo''an, walks to the bed and takes out the fruit in the bag. It''s all Yufei''s favorite fruit. "No way, you are not so kind. Come on, what''s the point? " "I really came to see you, but since I''m here, I''ll ask you to help me solve some small problems." Huazi immediately opened the computer bag, took out the notebook, "just a little bit." "Sure enough, there is no free lunch." When Zhuo an saw that they had business to do, he gave huazi a bottle of mineral water. He stepped back and gave huazi his place. Hua Zi approached Yu Fei and said in a low voice, "Oh, master Zhuo is serving you. You have a big face." "Go, don''t talk nonsense." Yu Fei put an apple into huazi''s hand and said, "cut an apple for master Zhuo." "Yes! If the Empress Dowager has an order, the younger one will do it immediately. " Huazi immediately sat down and began to peel the apple. Yu Fei looked at the design draft brought by huazi, and knew where the problem was. "It''s a technological problem. If you change the details, you can get it done." "How to change it?" The flowers came up again. Yu Fei picked up the writing pen, slightly modified one of the places, and noted the process. Huazi''s eyes suddenly brightened, "why didn''t I think of it. Feifei, you are a genius. " "This was thought up by Xiao ran before. I just borrowed it." "You are all female heroes." "Don''t make a noise. Cut the Apple quickly." "Chirp!" Huazi sits back and honestly peels the apple. After peeling the apple, he walks to zhuo''an, who is sitting on the sofa under the window. "Old man, eat the apple." "Give it to Fei." "You eat it first, and I''ll peel it for her." "I don''t have to." "Old man, if you don''t eat, my empress dowager will embarrass me." "Your empress dowager?" Trojan was stunned. "Yu Fei, you don''t think she looks gentle. In fact, who has committed a crime at work, she turns her face around and doesn''t recognize people. So, people in our studio call her the Empress Dowager. " "So it is." Zhuo''an was relieved. It turned out that it was the Empress Dowager of the studio, not huazi himself "As you can see, I''m here to ask her to do something. The Empress Dowager asked me to peel this apple for you. If you don''t eat it, she won''t help me if she''s not happy. I''ll be miserable." Juan smiles and takes the apple. Huazi sits back beside the bed and takes another apple to peel. After cutting, he handed it to Yu Fei. Yu Fei didn''t lift her eyelids. She took the apple and bit it. It can be seen that the relationship between the two people is excellent. Zhuo''an looks at Yu Fei, who is serious about work, and at huazi. Huazi is usually dressed in fancy clothes, especially fashionable. He is not used to such fashionable clothes, so he doesn''t pay much attention to huazi. At this time, he noticed that huazi is more beautiful and exquisite than the big girl. Looking at Yu Fei again, I suddenly have a sense of crisis. Quietly leave the ward, take out the mobile phone to call Zhuo ran, open-minded asked: "huazi have a girlfriend?" PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1748 "Huazi? I don''t think so. " It''s a little puzzling. "How can he not have a girlfriend when he looks like that?" Zhuo ran thought that even if he grew up like that, he was more beautiful than a woman and narcissistic, so he didn''t have a girlfriend. But he didn''t like to say right or wrong, and said, "how can I know?" "Is he very close to Xiao Fei?" "He and Yu Fei are classmates. When Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran Ran Ran set up their studio, they were short of money. So Mo Qing let Hua Zi take a share and support them. " "So..." "Well, that''s it. More specifically, I have to ask Mo Qing. " "Oh." When zhuo''an thought of the tacit understanding between huazi and Yu Fei, he always felt uneasy. Hua Zi wants to have a face and a figure. When he smiles, he is a capable young man. He has a clear understanding of Yu Fei''s preference, and they get on well with each other Think of our own boy zhuoran, good-looking, but that face has no expression all day, fresh soup hanging noodles - light! Besides character, three sticks can''t make a dull fart. He stayed at home for a day and could tell with his fingers that he had said a few words that day. There''s no one else with this unpleasant character. "Dad, is there anything else? If not, I''ll hang up." "Wait a minute." "What else?" "Do girls like that kind of boy who is a fake girl now?" "I''m not a girl. How do I know?" Zhuo ran thought his father was strange today, "Dad, what''s the matter with you today?" "Er, it''s nothing. I just saw huazi..." "Dad, what''s the matter with you? Huazi often comes to our house. It''s not the first time you see him." "Didn''t you notice before? Zhuo ran, Xiao Fei is really a good girl. If you don''t make good use of the opportunity, you will regret it later... " "Dad, we don''t say that. I have something else to do. Hang up first. " "Then you can be busy." Juan hung up, looked back at the door of the eye room and sighed. ***** Mo Qing poured a glass of brandy and handed it to Zhuo ran, laughing and joking, "what? Abstinence is too long. Uncle an thinks you''ve taken a fancy to huazi? " Zhuo ran glanced at Mo Qing. He didn''t even bother to answer. He took the brandy and took a drink. "Do you really want Gu Xiaoran to participate?" "She already knows where Han Jinbiao is. If I don''t let her participate, she will do it herself. In that case, it''s more dangerous. It''s better to take her." "That place is dangerous, so you''re not afraid of her?" "I have confidence in her." Zhuo ran nodded his head and said nothing more. **** Tao Xia parked her car in the private garage, and just picked up the simulation robot. When a phone came in, she picked up the phone and said, "Godfather!" "Is Moqing''s son really in your hands?" "Yes." "What do you want?" "Godfather knows what I want." "A little kid can''t afford the price of blood Ganoderma lucidum. That blood Ganoderma lucidum is worth half of Mohist." "What does Godfather want me to do to make it worth it?" "Forget it, you can''t get half of Mohism. Well, you send the child to me, and when my affair with Mohism is finished, I will give you a share of blood Ganoderma lucidum. " Wait? It''s just a blank check. Tao Xia secretly hated, and knew that it would be like this. Even if she gave the real little han to him, she could not get the blood Ganoderma lucidum. Because of this, she chose to cooperate with Mo Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1749 Han Jinbiao is suspicious. If he agrees immediately, it will arouse his suspicion. Tao Xia did not answer in silence. Han Jinbiao waited for a while, but Tao Xia didn''t make a sound. He snorted coldly, "are you afraid I won''t give you Ganoderma lucidum?" "My daughter doesn''t dare to have such an idea, but Tingting''s health is getting worse and worse. Can Godfather give me some blood Ganoderma lucidum first..." "It won''t work." "Godfather..." "Don''t worry. I won''t keep your daughter waiting. I will solve the Mohist problem soon. If you can''t wait, you don''t have to give it to me. But you have to know what will happen if Mo Zhenzhong knows who kidnapped his grandson. " Tao Xia took a deep breath, let his tone sound helpless, "when to send the child, where to send it?" "Where is the child?" "In my house, it''s safe to be watched." Tao Xia gently opened the back door of the garage, entered the house and closed the door. There was no sound in the whole process. "Yes, later. I''ll send you the time and address." "Good." Tao Xia hangs up the phone and looks at the little simulation robot she is holding, with a hint of coldness in her mouth. If Feng''s mother is Han Jinbiao''s person, Han Jinbiao will probably call Feng''s mother immediately to confirm whether what she just said on the phone is true or false. Such an important thing, Han Jinbiao will not use SMS confirmation, he has to personally hear the voice, will rest assured. It''s impossible for Feng Ma to set a ring for an important phone call. A call only vibrates, but as long as Feng Ma talks, she can hear it. Tao Xia puts the robot on the ground and walks to Feng Ma''s room. Just after two steps, Feng Ma suddenly opened the door and came out. She was shocked to see Tao Xia in the living room. Then she saw "Xiao Han" standing on one side and was slightly stunned. Pretending not to know each other, he asked, "Miss Tao, you are back." "Well." Tao Xia nodded her head. "Whose child is this?" Feng Ma goes to Xiaohan. Tao Xia took the lead and picked up Xiaohan, "my friend''s." With that, he went to his bedroom with Xiaohan in his arms. She left Xiaohan in her bedroom and opened the door. Feng Ma was still waiting in the hall. When she saw Tao Xia coming out alone, she closed the door and said, "Miss Tao, is it OK for such a small child to close the room alone?" "It''s OK. What can I do for you. Feng Ma, go and get me something to eat. " Tao Xia sat down on the sofa. "Yes." Feng Ma looked at the bedroom door suspiciously and went into the bedroom. She made two sandwiches, made two glasses of milk, and took one of them to the dining room. When Tao Xia sat down at the dining table, she went to the kitchen to take another sandwich and milk and went to Tao Xia''s bedroom. When I opened the door, I saw the "child" standing in the room motionless, with his head slightly lowered, as if thinking about something. Ma Feng came forward with a tray. "What are you doing?" Tao Xia''s voice suddenly came from behind. Feng''s mother was surprised. She stopped quietly and turned around. "I want to send some food to my child." "No, you don''t care about the child. This room is not allowed to enter again without my permission. " "Yes." Feng Ma left Tao Xia''s bedroom with a tray of sandwiches and milk. When I went out, I looked back and found that the child was the same as before and didn''t move at all. She felt that Tao Xia looked at her and quickly lowered her head and went back to the kitchen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1750 Tao Xia closed the door and went back to the restaurant to eat her own food. Feng''s mother put the tray on the cutting table, thinking that Xiaohan would not move. Why does it feel so strange? The child was in a daze and thought about the problem. Sometimes he didn''t move, but Tao Xia''s voice was so loud that the child didn''t respond. If the child''s back to them, can also be understood as the child''s ears are deaf, can not hear the sound. However, at that time, the child was facing them. Even if he could not hear them, he could see them. Not to mention such a small child, even adults will turn around and have a look. But he didn''t have any. It''s not normal. But what''s the problem? Feng Ma suddenly remembered a news that she saw two days ago - the humanoid robot "Jiajia" appeared. It looked like a real person. It could also answer questions like "what''s the weather like" accurately, conduct basic dialogues, and distinguish the gender of the questioner. It''s a doll. Tao Xia''s "child" is not Mo Qing''s son Xiao Han at all, but a simulation robot. Feng Ma came up with an answer and quickly went to the door of her bedroom. She looked out quietly, but didn''t see Tao Xia. She went back to the kitchen, took out her cell phone, turned on the text message, quickly entered a phone number, and then entered the content. As soon as the word "the child is fake" was typed, suddenly a hard thing was on her head. Feng Ma looked up and saw that Tao Xia didn''t know when to stand beside her, holding a miniature fish gun in her hand. "Who are you texting?" Tao Xia looks at Feng Ma with a smile. She goes around to the front of Feng Ma, and the arrow of the fish gun in her hand moves to the middle of Feng Ma''s forehead, "Han Jinbiao? Or who else? " "I, how could I text him." Feng Ma moved her finger to delete the message. "Don''t move, dare to delete a word, I will kill you immediately." Tao Xia put a little force on her hand, and the arrow pierced the skin on Feng Ma''s forehead. Feng Ma''s face changed and she didn''t dare to move again. Tao Xia glanced at the mobile phone screen and said, "who is your master?" "My master, of course, is miss you..." Whoosh - Tao Xia pulls the trigger, and the spear goes through Feng Ma''s eyebrows and out of her back. Feng Ma can''t believe that Tao Xia doesn''t wait for her to finish her speech. She opens her eyes wide and looks at Tao Xia''s death in horror. Tao Xia dials the arrow of the fish gun and looks at Feng''s mother. She snorts coldly. She puts on her rubber gloves and uses her mobile phone to take a picture of Feng''s phone number. Then she deletes Feng''s text message and changes it to - the child is here, but Tao Xia is not at home. She can pick up the child. Then press the send key. Tao Xia looks at the text message and puts her mobile phone back into Feng Ma''s hand. Turn on the heating in the kitchen and turn the temperature very high. Then she washed the blood from the fish gun in the pool and put the finished milk cup and sandwich plate into the pool. Do this, get out of the kitchen, go to the garage and drive away. Tao Xia drove away from the villa and saw an express van parked on the side of the road. She didn''t see the license plate of the express car, so she couldn''t help looking at it more. Inside the van, the driver dressed as express brother watched Tao Xia drive away and looked back at Han Jinbiao in the back seat. Han Jinbiao just wanted to signal the driver to get off the bus. Suddenly, he saw a little red light in another car not far away. It was the light of cigarette end. Busy way: "wait, check the license plate of that car." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1751 The driver quickly took out his cell phone and called out. A few minutes later, the driver answered the phone and said to Han Jinbiao, "I can''t find it." No? The license plate that can''t be found is either a fake license plate or the owner''s name is too big. No one dares to disclose any information about the owner. Han Jinbiao didn''t know who the owner of the car was or what the car was doing here. However, he has always been careful, even if there is a little unsafe factor, he will not take risks. Han Jinbiao calls Tao Xia, "where are you now?" "The baby''s milk powder is gone. He only drinks one brand of milk powder, but he won''t drink anything else. I''ll buy him milk powder. In case he doesn''t have any milk at night, he''ll make trouble. " "At two o''clock in the morning, North Gate wharf, you take the children over, there will be a boat to meet them." "Yes." Han Jinbiao hung up and signaled the driver to drive away. He had planned to ask someone to go to Tao Xia''s house to check whether Mo Qing''s son was in her house. If he was, he would bring the child out. If Tao Xia lies, we''ll get rid of her. But when he found that someone was watching, he immediately changed his mind and asked Tao Xia to send the child to the dock. His people won''t appear, but they will watch Tao Xia in the dark. If Tao Xia really takes the child, he will let Tao Xia send the child to another place. But if Tao Xia plays tricks and takes the police or someone else to the dock, Tao Xia will get nothing. But he will find another chance to kill Tao Xia. Tao Xia went to a nearby parking lot, got off, went to the Audi R8, bent down to look in the car and knocked on the door. Gu Xiaoran opens the door and Tao Xia gets on. "I heard you play computer very well, but can you really handle monitoring?" "Five minutes later, the community monitoring will be out of order. It will take half an hour, half an hour, for the staff to repair and recover, which is enough to bring things out." "What are you waiting for? Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran and Tao Xia get off together. Gu Xiaoran wring a box out of the trunk, gets on Tao Xia''s car and goes back to Tao Xia''s villa with Tao Xia. In order to avoid leaving traces, to the garage, Gu Xiaoran did not get off, Tao Xia a person from the back door into the villa. After entering the villa, Tao Xia takes the robot out, turns off the heating in the kitchen, and then returns to the garage. She gives the robot to Gu Xiaoran. After Gu Xiaoran loads the robot into a trunk, she drives away from the villa and takes Gu Xiaoran back to the parking lot. Gu Xiaoran twisted the trunk to get off, got into his car and drove away. Tao Xia left the parking lot and stopped her car in a humble place. There are a lot of cars in this place, which won''t attract people''s attention, but this road is the only way back to the villa. She looked at the watch, less than half an hour, the monitoring of the community should not be restored. After a while, she saw Yuning''s car passing by. Tao Xia found a public phone booth and called the phone number where Feng Ma wanted to send a text message. Yu Ning looks at the number. It''s a public number nearby. She thinks it''s Feng ma. She answers the phone and says, "Hello!" The corner of Tao Xia''s mouth stirred up a sneer and hung up the phone. When Yu Ning sees the phone hang up, she thinks it''s something happened to Feng Ma and it''s not convenient to talk. This happens from time to time, and she doesn''t care too much. But Feng Ma didn''t send a text message to inform her to change her plan. Although she hesitated a little, she still went to Tao Xia''s villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1752 Yu Ning didn''t drive to the door of Tao Xia''s villa, but stopped outside another villa not far away. Then she got off with a suitcase and walked to Tao Xia''s villa. When I got to the door, I found that it was unlocked. She thought it was the door that Feng''s mother had left for her. After looking around, no one followed her, she pushed the door in. Tao Xia, who is following Yu Ning''s car, watches Yu Ning enter the house and immediately gets off. With the fastest speed, he opens Yu Ning''s trunk, puts the fish gun used to kill Feng Ma into Yu Ning''s trunk, closes the trunk, returns to his car and drives away. When the car left the villa gate, I looked at the following table for half an hour. She looks back at the camera behind her eyes and smiles with pride. Rain congealed into the villa, can''t see feng Ma, also can''t hear any voice. It''s too quiet. Excessive quiet, let her feel uncertain. She turned around and walked away, but when she looked back, she saw the closed door inside, and she was a little unwilling to walk like this. Yu Ning hesitated and went to the door. She put on her gloves, twisted the handle and pushed the door open. There was nothing in the bedroom. Feng''s mother is not here, and she has no children. Is that phone call just now? Is it that Feng Ma wanted to inform her that she was taken away first? But what about Feng Ma Ren? She called Feng Ma and turned it off. Damn it! Yu Ning grinds her teeth and is ready to leave. Passing by the kitchen door, I suddenly felt chilly. Yu Ning walks into the kitchen and sees Feng Ma dead on the ground. The rain set my heart down. I want to go into the kitchen to see if there is any clue. I want to see who killed Feng ma. I hear the sound of locking the car, and then I hear the sound of the key. Yu Ning was surprised and hurried out of the kitchen. She recognized that the sound came from the back door and ran to the front door. Feng Ma died here, and she usually has no contact with Tao Xia. If she appears here, it''s easy to get into trouble. As soon as I went out and closed the door, I heard Tao Xia''s voice, "Feng ma - Feng ma -" Yu Ning left quickly. Just out of the gate, I heard a scream from Tao Xia. A killer will scream when he sees the dead? Yu Ning gets into her car and drives away. From her rearview mirror, she sees Tao Xia staggering open the door and running out. She falls down on the ground and shakes. It looks like it''s scared. Yu Ning disdained the corner of his mouth. This bitch didn''t know how many people she killed. Would she be so scared when she saw the dead? Do it! Tao Xia looks at Yu Ning''s car butt, and a smile flashed in her eyes. Security to Tao Xia, "Miss Tao, what''s the matter with you?" "Kill Kill I''ve killed... " Tao Xia, with a pale face, points to her house and stammers. "What killed?" "The dead There are dead people in the kitchen... " The security guard was startled and contacted other security guards. When other security guards arrived, they went into the villa and saw Feng Ma who died on the ground. Feng Ma has been taking Tingting, and the security guards recognize her. Seeing that Feng''s mother died with wide eyes, she was very frightening. She quickly backed out and called the police. Ten minutes later, the police came. Forensic preliminary look at the body, "the body is still a little warm, there is no spot, initially it seems that the time of death will not exceed half an hour. But the exact time needs to be determined by dissection. " "Captain busy way:" check the community monitoring immediately www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1753 Feng Ma has a family member. She can''t be dissected until she gets the consent of her family member. She can only take the body away for the time being. The team leader checked Feng Ma''s mobile phone and saw the text message, "go and find out whose number it is." Soon the monitoring results came out. The monitoring failed for half an hour and no one was seen entering the house. However, after the monitoring was restored, someone was seen entering the kitchen and then left in a hurry. Then Tao Xia came back and found Feng Ma, who had died in the kitchen, and rushed out of the villa with a scream. The woman who left in front got on the car not far away and drove away. The captain immediately intercepted the car driven by the rain. Ten minutes later, Yuning''s car was stopped by a police car. "What for?" Yu Ning frowned at the policeman in front of the car. "Check." "Check what?" "We suspect that you are related to a homicide. Please cooperate with us in the investigation." "What homicide? You are a policeman. Don''t open your mouth to slander people. " "I just suspect that you have something to do with a homicide. I didn''t say that you killed people. Please get out of the car. We''re going to search. " When Yu Ning saw Feng''s mother died in the villa, she didn''t expect to be free of excrement, but she didn''t kill people. She didn''t have to be afraid of anyone. She snorted and got off the car. "Check it out. I can''t find anything. I''ll complain to you." The police no longer talk to Yu Ning and check the car separately. After a while, someone called, "Captain, I found it." Someone took a washed fish gun out of the trunk of the car. "It''s not my thing." Yu Ning didn''t expect to find it in her trunk. "It''s not yours. Why is it in your trunk?" "How do I know?" The captain said no more, put on gloves, carefully picked up the fish gun and looked at it for a while, "this is the murder weapon that killed Feng ma." Yu Ning is stunned for a moment, and a chill floats in her heart. She realizes that she has been trapped by other traps. However, for a moment, she couldn''t figure out who did it and how. "This fish gun is not mine." "yes" and "no" has the final say. Please come with us to the police station to assist in the investigation. " "Investigate what?" "You know what to investigate." "I don''t understand." "Whether you really don''t understand or don''t understand, you have to come with me. If you don''t cooperate, it''s obstructing official business. We have to enforce the law by force. " "I''ll go with you, but I''ll make a phone call." Yu Ning knows that it''s no good to be strong here. "Sorry, you can''t make any calls right now." "I''ll call my lawyer." "We''ll talk about it at the police station." At the police station, after calling her lawyer, Yu Ning calls Nava. Nawa saw that Yu Ning was involved in the homicide case. He was surprised. Myanmar is very chaotic, and he is a member of Myanmar''s military. To him, it''s not a matter to kill someone. But this is Seoul, a legal society. Even if he shows his identity, it''s useless in this matter. "Baby, I think if you didn''t kill people, I think it would be better for the Shen family to come forward." The Shen family is a big family in Seoul. At this time, the Shen family will be more useful than her lawyer. Yu Ning doesn''t want to rely on the waves, but all the evidence points to her. Now she has no evidence to prove that she didn''t kill her. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1754 Yu Ning hesitates for a while and chooses to call Mo Qing. Moqing''s mobile phone is off! Yu Ning was stunned. Mo Qing''s mobile phone turns on 24 hours a day, but it turns off at this time. Coincidence, or did he do it on purpose? After the lawyer and the police got in touch, they went to the opposite of Yu Ning and sat down, "Miss Yu Ning, if you don''t tell me the truth, it''s really hard for me to help you. For example, the text message that the deceased sent you, who the child she said was and why she asked you to pick up the child. " Yu Ning looks at the lawyer without expression. This lawyer is a lawyer of their military. She has been with her for many years. She is a very good lawyer. She takes her everywhere, but she can let the lawyer know everything, especially when it comes to private affairs. The child in the text message refers to Xiao Han. She must not let Mo Qing interfere in the kidnapping of Xiao Han. But she denied the content of the text message, and denied the relationship with Feng Ma, there is no way to explain why she appeared at the scene of the murder. Moreover, the fish gun found in the trunk of her car has proved to be the weapon that shot Feng ma. There are no fingerprints on it, but there are traces of water. The answer is that she cleaned up the blood and fingerprints and was ready to take them out and throw them away. She didn''t know how the gun was put into her trunk, but she couldn''t prove it wasn''t hers. What''s more troubling is that the identity she is using is forged. If we go on, we will find out her real identity. And her true identity is not allowed to be exposed. Once her identity is revealed, she will face a military court. "Andy, I didn''t kill people. As long as you find the evidence that Feng Ma was killed by others, you can prove that I didn''t kill people." "But they''re targeting you. If you can''t prove your innocence, they won''t divert you." "When I entered the room, mother Feng was dead." "Miss Yu Ning, you know very well the time when the corpse is stiff and the spot appears after death. The dead body is stiff and the time of the spot is calculated forward, and the dead time is consistent with the time when you appear in the monitoring. " "One to one and a half hours after death, the formation of body spots, why do we have to say that death is an hour, not an hour?" "I also know that there is no way to prove these problems. That''s why I need more cooperation from you, otherwise it''s really hard for me to do it. " Yu Ning sinks her face, continues to dial Mo Qing''s mobile phone, and still turns it off. Damn it. She calls up Shen Lang''s cell phone number and cancels it. When Shen Lang comes, she will be like a lawyer and ask her to say what she can''t say. The lawyer saw that Yu Ning didn''t mean to cooperate, but he said, "I''ll think about it again, and you''ll think about it. But now that I can''t help you prove your innocence, you can only stay here for a while tonight. " "Did the autopsy come out?" "The family members of the deceased have not arrived yet. We must wait for the family members to arrive. We have to wait for the family members to come and go through some procedures before we can carry out the dissection." "It''s a criminal case. You don''t need the consent of your family." "The identity of the deceased is unknown and can be dissected directly, but the identity of the deceased is clear, so the family members must be informed." "Damn, don''t those idiots know that the longer the time, the more difficult it is to obtain evidence?" "There''s no way out of this process." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1755 "Damn the system." Yu Ning took a deep breath, "I want to see Tao Xia." "The police mean that you can''t see anyone until you have a clear investigation. Besides, Tao Xia left after recording his confession. " Yu Ning''s face sinks down. Her intuition is Tao Xia''s set, but now she''s set up here and can''t do anything. She can only wait now. **** Gu Xiaoran stops behind a business car, gets out of the car, opens the trunk, puts forward the box with the small robot, and walks to the business circle. The car door opens, Mo Qing reaches out and helps Gu Xiaoran lift the box up. Gu Xiaoran got on the car and closed the door "Yes." Mo Qing opens the box, takes out the small robot, and then opens another box on the back seat, which is a set of equipment. He removed the eyes of the little robot, replaced them with cameras, and then installed remote control reception equipment in the body of the little robot. Gu Xiaoran opened the notebook, connected the controller, "OK." Mo Qing put the robot back into the box, lifted the box and opened the door. "Be careful." "Don''t worry." From in the driver''s seat Zhuo ran turned over, "cell phone or take." "I''ve got it." He wants to sneak into Bihai villa. In order to avoid the phone call exposing him, he has turned off the machine for a long time. But even if the machine is turned off, their internal signal can still be used. In case of emergency, he can still exchange information with zhuoran Gu Xiaoran. After Moqing left, Gu Xiaoran seemed to return to his former days in the organization. Every time Mo Qing went out alone, Gu Xiaoran had to wait. Every minute was as long as a century. The virus in Mo Qing''s and his father''s body needs Han Jinbiao''s blood Ganoderma lucidum as medicine. Han Jinbiao is holding a trump card in his hand. Sooner or later, he will use this trump card to threaten Mohism. Yu Fang said that Han Jinbiao didn''t go to Mohist school to catch more fish. Once he settled his father Gu QingChu, then their situation will be more difficult. Therefore, they have to disrupt Han Jinbiao''s plan. Cutting off the relationship between Rothschild and Han Jinbiao is the first step to disrupt Han Jinbiao''s plan. Without the protection of Rothschild, Han Jinbiao had to ask Mohist in advance to survive. In that case, he would have no time to attack Gu QingChu. Gu Xiaoran tracks Mo Qing''s mobile phone with his mobile phone. He sees that Mo Qing has been staying in the same place. From the map, it is Han Jinbiao''s residence. A car went by. Zhuo ran frowned, "Han Jinbiao is back." Gu Xiaoran quickly looked at the mobile phone, Mo Qing still stayed in that position. "King is still there." Gu Xiaoran changes his face. Han Jinbiao is as good as a ghost. In case Mo Qing is found by Han Jinbiao, the consequences are unimaginable. "You stay here and I''ll see." Zhuo ran turned off his cell phone and was about to open the door and get off. Gu Xiaoran suddenly reached out and pressed Zhuo Ran''s shoulder, "he moved." Zhuo ran turns around and looks at Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone screen. The direction of Mo Qing''s movement is the direction of the exit. As long as Moqing starts to move, he should not meet Han Jinbiao who is going home. But before Moqing leaves Bihai villa, his heart will not let go. Zhuoran and Gu Xiaoran stare at the tracking signal until they see the signal point moving out of Bihai villa. They are relieved and their nerves are relaxed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1756 Ten minutes later, Mo Qing''s tall figure appeared in Gu Xiaoran''s field of vision. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing''s tall figure through the window and laughed happily. Open the door and Moqing gets on. "How''s it going?" Zhuo ran turned around. "Just like last time, it''s too toxic to go down. It''s too dark under that cave to see what''s going on inside. But one thing is for sure, the bottom is soft, even if the robot falls, it should not be broken "That''s good." Mo Qing motioned, "it''s time to start." Gu Xiaoran immediately connected the remote wireless remote control signal on the small robot. The last time Mo Qing investigated Bihai villa, he found a secret door in the basement of Han Jinbiao''s villa. He cracked the code and found that the secret room was filled with poisonous gas. After discovering the secret room, Moqing reconnoiters the water of other villas and finds that the covers of the sewers of each villa in Bihai villa are movable and can be opened. This design is convenient for maintenance, so it won''t arouse people''s suspicion. However, he found that there is only a thin layer on one side of each sewer pipe, which can be pierced with a little force. It occurred to him that in addition to the drainage, there was a hidden passage in these sewers, which was most likely the secret basement leading to Han Jinbiao. Does that mean that Han Jinbiao can use the gas to poison these people at any time? If the people of the Rothschild family knew that their lives were controlled by Han Jinbiao, they would doubted Han Jinbiao''s motives. The alliance between them is over. So Moqing and zhuoran came up with such a plan, using a small robot to enter the crypt to collect evidence. There is so much poison in the crypt. It must be the source of poison. As long as they can find the source and photograph it, they have the evidence. In order to check the integrity of the cave, Mo Qing didn''t throw the robot directly into the cave from the hole, but used a magnet to suck the robot on the door of the basement. Magnet suction is not big, as long as you control the small robot to move forward, you can get rid of the magnet. The eyes of the small robot are cameras with night vision function. When the camera is turned on, they can see what the small robot has captured through the computer. The ground of the basement is paved with smooth tiles, which inclines from all sides to the middle. In the middle is a well, and the poisonous gas comes from the well. After watching the secret room, Gu Xiaoran manipulated the robot to break away from the magnet and walk to the middle well. The ground is very slippery. Gu Xiaoran didn''t control it. The little robot fell down and directly slipped into the well and fell down. As Mo Qing said, the following is soft, and the little robot is not broken. Gu Xiaoran controls the robot to climb up. In a flash, the picture on the computer screen surprised Gu Xiaoran in a cold sweat. Now, I don''t know how many black bellied snakes I have. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran were also stunned. They thought that there was a poison factory below. Unexpectedly, there was a snake cave below, and there were countless black bellied snakes. When a snake finds something falling from the top, it immediately entangles it and entangles the little robot firmly. It opens its mouth to the head of the little robot. Gu Xiaoran quickly stopped the remote control and let the robot stand still. The snake didn''t move. The little robot was a living creature, and it spit out its head. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1757 "Han Jinbiao used people to feed snakes." Gu Xiaoran''s scalp felt numb. Zhuo ran nodded, "not only use people to feed snakes, but also use children to feed snakes." These snakes see the little robot and swallow it immediately, which shows that these snakes are very sensitive to human form. Although these black bellied snakes are not small in size, they can''t swallow adults, but they can swallow three or four year old children. Mo Qing stares at the picture, his face slowly dignified. "I see. Han Jinbiao didn''t kill with poison gas, he killed with snake." As long as you put down the bait at the underground crossing in those villas, you can lure the snake to climb out. A snake that can release such a thick poisonous gas is very poisonous. One bite is enough to kill it. The little robot is full of crawling snakes. Gu Xiaoran was afraid that the little robot would be entangled by the snake and covered the camera. He did not dare to move the little robot. Instead, he turned to the direction of the camera and kept photographing the situation of the snake. The area of the snake hole is not too large. It is only over 100 square meters by visual inspection. There is nothing but a rectangle in the middle. And the rectangular thing in the middle, full of snakes, can''t see anything, from the shape, like a table. She wanted to have a closer look, but when she looked at the dense snake, she felt nauseous. She couldn''t see it any more. She quickly looked away, printed out some of the pictures and handed them to Zhuo ran. "With these, will the people of the Rothschild family believe it?" "Even if they don''t believe it, they will send someone secretly to look into it. Han Jinbiao can''t get rid of the snake''s embarrassment here. " Gu Xiaoran nodded and saw that Mo Qing was still staring at the rectangular thing in the middle. "What did you find?" "What do you think it looks like?" "Coffin." Zhuo ran said. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened, coffin! "Maybe the blood Ganoderma lucidum is in here." Blood Ganoderma lucidum also has a name, called coffin fungus, which grows in the coffin. So many people know that Cheng Guoliang photographed the newly unearthed blood Ganoderma lucidum, but no one knows where the blood Ganoderma lucidum went. They all think that the blood Ganoderma lucidum is stored in a secret place. But no one would have thought that Han Jinbiao would replant the blood Ganoderma lucidum into the coffin. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran quickly. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank as he looked at shangmoqing. If it''s really a coffin, and the blood Ganoderma lucidum is really in the coffin, Mo Qing also knows the whereabouts of the blood Ganoderma lucidum. It''s not so easy to take the blood Ganoderma lucidum from Mo Qing. "It''s not necessarily a coffin." "Whether it''s a coffin or not, the snake has to be taken out." If such a large number of poisonous snakes are released, the consequences will be unimaginable. Zhuo ran nodded, "this matter, I''ll do it." "If you want to do it, you have to do it clean. You can''t let a snake out." Mo Qing''s face was solemn. "I know." Snakes are evil things. They are very vindictive. If there is a fish that has missed the net, it will bring disaster. "Let''s go." Zhuo ran started the car and drove away smoothly. Mo Qing turns on his mobile phone, and there is a caller ID showing that he has not answered the phone. After listening to the recorded message, his eyes flash with surprise. He quickly calls captain Xiao of the police station, "is there a homicide case today, and the victim is Feng Ma, the nanny of Tao Xia''s family?" Zhuo ran and Gu Xiaoran look at Mo Qing together. A few minutes later, Moqing hung up and said, "Feng''s mother was killed and died in Tao Xia''s home. The suspect is Yu Ning." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1758 "When did Feng Ma die?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "From the time captain Xiao revealed, it was after you left. When you went to Tao Xia''s, did you find anything different? " "I didn''t come in. It was Tao Xia who took the things out. Is it Feng''s mother''s identity exposed and Yu Ning killed her? " "What do you think?" "Yu Ning is not so stupid..." Mo Qing glanced at Gu Xiaoran, not stupid. Zhuo ran turns on his mobile phone, but he doesn''t see Tao Xia. He calls Tao Xia. Tao Xia came out of the police station and went to the galaxy bar. She was a little dizzy when she was drinking. Seeing Zhuo ran calling, she hesitated and picked up the phone. "Zhuo Shao, how did you think of giving it to me today?" "Where is it?" Zhuo ran listened to the deafening sound on the phone and frowned. "Drinking, are you going to have a drink with me?" "Address." "Galaxy." "Stay here." Zhuo ran hung up and slightly pursed his lips. His eyes were as dark as a cloud of thick ink. Mo Qing pats Zhuo Ran''s shoulder, "she is such a person originally, why do you care." "I know. It''s just that second brother is not worth it." "The woman of his own choice, no one else." "If we don''t talk about it, we''ll act separately." ¡°ok¡£¡± Zhuo ran stops the car, puts Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran out of the car, and then goes to the galaxy by himself. Gu Xiaoran watched Zhuo ran drive away and looked at Mo Qing, "do you think it was Tao Xia who killed him?" "It''s just a guess. I have to know the details. I''ll take you back. " "I''ll go to the police station with you." "Not bad." Mo Qing takes Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and reaches for a taxi. If she doesn''t take Gu Xiaoran with her, she doesn''t know how to think. Mo Qing goes to the police station. Instead of meeting Yu Ning immediately, she goes to see captain Xiao. It is reasonable that such a criminal case should not be disclosed to others. But Captain Xiao has cooperated with Mo Qing for many years, and Mo Qing comes to the door in person. He has to sell the favor, so he quietly tells Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran about the case. "There''s something strange about it, but Yu Ning''s attitude is very bad. He doesn''t cooperate at all and refuses to say anything. Mo Qing, you''re here, don''t you want to get her out? This is a serious case. If she can''t clean herself, I can''t let her go, even if she is someone you want. " "I didn''t want her out." "I''m not taking people. What are you doing here?" Captain Shaw is a little strange. "Just to ask what''s going on. Can I see her? " "See, if you have a good relationship with her, you''d better persuade her to cooperate with the police and let us solve the case as soon as possible. It''s not good for anyone to delay like this." "Yes, I''ll try." Yu Ning is brought into the visiting room by the policewoman. She sees Mo Qing sitting in the room. Her eyes flash with joy. But then she sees Gu Xiaoran sitting next to Mo Qing. Her face suddenly gets cold again. She walks to the table and sits down indifferently. She looked directly at Mo Qing and said calmly, "get me out. You know my identity can''t be checked." "What can I do if you don''t say anything? This is a society of legal system. All the evidence points to you. How can I get you out if you have such a big suspicion? " Mo Qing looked down at Yu Ning, with the same calmness on her face. Yu Ning looks at Mo Qing''s mouth with a sneer. She knows Mo Qing''s ability that others don''t know. Let alone that she didn''t kill anyone, even if she killed someone, as long as Mo Qing is willing to do it, she can get her out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1759 He didn''t agree. He didn''t help her. "I didn''t kill anyone." "I believe it, but others believe it." "How can you help me?" "You answer me a question. I want the truth. " "What''s the problem?" Yu Ning knows that the questions asked by Mo Qing are not easy to answer. "Mother Feng asked you to pick up the child. Who is the child and why do you want to go?" Mo Qing knows that the child is Xiaohan, but he wants Yu Ning to answer by himself. He wants to know if Yu Ning really has a wrong idea about Xiaohan. Yu Ning''s hand on the table, subconsciously clenched, "I know that Tao Xia kidnapped your son, want to help you save your son. But when I got there, I didn''t see the child, and mother Feng died. " "Really?" "You think I''ll lie to you?" Mo Qing was silent for a moment and got up. Gu Xiaoran rises with Mo Qing. Yu Ning looks at Mo Qing confusedly, "I answered you, when will you get me out?" "There''s nothing I can do." "You -" Yu Ning did not expect that Mo Qing would not help her. "I''ll go first. If sister Ning wants to go out, she''d better cooperate with the police. Captain Xiao is a very capable and good policeman." Yu Ning''s face sank down, but she looked up at the camera in the corner and stopped talking. She thought, maybe it''s because there''s monitoring here, Mo Qing can''t say everything. He can''t help her. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran come out of the visiting room. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was staring at him all the time. "Why are you looking at me like this?" "Do you believe Yu Ning?" "That''s not true. Didn''t you kill anyone? " "About Xiaohan." "I don''t believe it." Gu Xiaoran smiles. He doesn''t defend Yu Ning because of his relationship with Yu Ning. "But she didn''t kill people." Mo Qing glanced at Gu Xiaoran again and drew back her sight. "I know." Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing have seen the surveillance. Gu Xiaoran after watching the monitoring, feel that this case and she hacked the monitoring system. To be exact, someone took advantage of this time. She just doesn''t know exactly what the case is about. But she believes that Yu Ning is not so stupid. She will keep the message after killing Feng ma. "How do you get the rain out?" "Why did I get her out?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "you know she didn''t kill her, but didn''t help her?" "I have to let her know that she can''t move my son." "Are you not afraid of being wronged?" "The police in Seoul don''t get paid for nothing. It''s not so easy to be wronged." Gu Xiaoran smiles and holds Mo Qing''s arm. "Then let her stay in it and suffer." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s smile and gave a bitter smile. The girl was so happy when she saw his sister eating turtle, "this can''t let my father know." Father has a guilty heart for Yu Ning. If he knows that Yu Ning has done this and that she didn''t kill anyone, he will try every means to get Yu Ning out in the shortest time. "Well." "Hungry?" "Hungry!" "What would you like to eat?" "Rice noodles, at the end of the alley." Mo Qing''s eyes darkened. When Gu Xiaoran lived in the attic, they often stuttered rice noodles in the alley. After all these years, she still remembers. "We''re not going back to the old North street tonight. We''re going to the attic?" "Good." Gu Xiaoran had a sweet smile in his eyes. They hadn''t been to the attic for a long time. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1760 Zhuo ran did not immediately go to the galaxy, but first went to Tao Xia''s villa. The scene of the murder has been cordoned off, guarded by the police, and no one who has nothing to do with the case is allowed to enter. But this kind of care, there is no obstacle for Zhuo ran. He easily entered Tao Xia''s villa from the nearby villa. Zhuo ran carefully looked at the scene, and finally stopped on the air conditioning switch. He put on his gloves, picked up the air conditioner switch and pressed the key. Air conditioning? Turn on the air conditioner in winter? This villa is finished decoration directly sold to Tao Xia, and several other sample room is the same air conditioning configuration. This villa is a high-end development, and all the settings are first-class. When decorating the sample room, the purchase of electronic products is approved by him. He chose the brand and model of air conditioners. These air conditioners have some advanced functions, including memory function, convenient maintenance and overhaul. Zhuo ran turns on the recording function to check the usage of the air conditioner. He has turned on the heating before, and the temperature is as high as 31 ¡æ. The closing time is when Gu Xiaoran comes to pick up Xiaohan. Zhuo ran put down the remote control of the air conditioner and went to check the use of the air conditioner in other rooms. As a result, he found that only the kitchen had turned on the heating, and no one had turned on the heating. It would turn on to 31 degrees. Check here, Zhuo ran already want to understand the context, leave the villa, go to the galaxy. The phone rings. It''s the sales manager of the villa. "Boss, there was a murder in our villa area, and all the buyers who had reserved the House asked to check out. A few families who have already moved in also make trouble Our sales department is about to blow up. I don''t know what to do. " "Full refund, have been checked in, to check out, we fully compensate." "However, if this happens, this refund will not be sold in the future unless it is handled at a low price." "My house would rather be demolished than sold at a low price." "Tear it down?" The manager was surprised, "that''s tens of billions Are you kidding, boss? " "What do you think?" "But..." "All right, you deal with the check-out first." Zhuo ran hang up the phone, into the bank, looking at sitting on the bar Tao Xia, eyes cold down. He stepped forward and sat down on the high stool beside Tao Xia, "beer." When Tao Xia saw someone sitting down beside her, she turned her head and saw that she was zhuoran. She immediately laughed, "how did you come? I''ve been waiting for a long time." Zhuo ran ignored him, waiting for the bartender to give him a beer, and then quickly killed him, "add wine." Tao Xia looked at the bartender and poured a glass of beer for Zhuo ran. She held her chin and looked at him with a smile. "Are you in a bad mood?" Zhuo ran still drank the wine without saying a word, "add wine." "Is it because there is a murder in the community, which will affect the sales? So I''m in a bad mood? " Zhuo Ran''s face was expressionless. He drank the third cup and said, "add wine." "As far as I know, those houses have been sold out for a long time. Even if something goes wrong, they will make trouble at most. With your ability, if you press them a little, they will not make a name for themselves." "You mean, let Tingting continue to live in that house?" Zhuo Ran''s mouth was slightly crooked, and there was a sneer. Tao Xia took a puff from the corner of her mouth. Her smile was stiff, but she soon began to laugh again. "You can tell jokes, too." "You killed people." Zhuo ran holds the wine cup, looking at the wine in the cup, still don''t look at Tao Xia. "Yuning killed it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1761 "You killed Feng Ma before Gu Xiaoran went to get something. Then she uses Feng''s mother''s mobile phone to send a text message to Yu Ning to induce her to go to you, and then uses Gu Xiaoran''s time difference to blackout the monitoring to put the murder weapon in Yu Ning''s trunk and blame it on Yu Ning. " Zhuo ran came out of Tao Xia''s villa and exchanged information with Mo Qing by telephone, knowing the case. "Forensics all said that the time of Feng Ma''s death was just when the rain was freezing." "Tao Xia, don''t underestimate the forensic medicine, your hands and feet can only temporarily cover other people''s eyes, but once the autopsy, those hands and feet will all appear." "You''re just speculating, you don''t have evidence." "It''s not my job to find evidence." "You came to me and told me this to make me run away?" "You can''t escape." "I''m going. The police can''t catch me." "I won''t give you a chance to escape. You have to stay here and wait for the police to catch you. The rest of your time should be used to arrange Tingting''s upbringing. " Tao Xia looked at Zhuo ran indifferent handsome face, can''t believe what she heard, "why do you want to do this to me?" "You can''t use Mohist people. It''s the price you pay for using them." Tao Xia took advantage of his plan with Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Zhuo ran finished, drank all the beer in the glass, put down the beer glass and got up. A chill came from the soles of Tao Xia''s feet. She didn''t expect Yu Ning to be her ghost, but after the police made a big circle, she had already gone far away to find a good place to wait for Mo Qing to send blood Ganoderma lucidum. But after listening to Zhuo Ran''s words, she suddenly felt that things would not develop in the direction she thought. If she is arrested and convicted, she may not even see the shadow of Ganoderma lucidum in her life. She had to get away before the case was solved. But Zhuo Ran is a man of no choice. He said that he would not let her run away, so she really couldn''t run away. Tao Xia grabbed Zhuo Ran''s arm and said, "the death of Feng Ma affects the reputation of emperor Jue. You''re angry with me, so you deliberately say that to scare me, don''t you?" "To scare you? I don''t have that spare time. It''s stupid of me to let you live in the emperor. The emperor will be my stupid funeral companion. " Tao Xiazhen lives in the top-grade villa area with the best facilities and quality in Seoul. If you tear down the top-grade villa area, you will lose tens of billions at least. The murder had a certain impact on the reputation of emperor Jue, but with outstanding money potential, it was enough to deal with all the negative effects. But he would rather lose tens of billions than tear down the emperor. "You''re not afraid of Bishen lying in the ground to die with his eyes closed when you treat me like this?" "I owe my second brother enough." Zhuo ran grabs Tao Xia''s hand, whisks it down, and resolutely leaves the galaxy bar. Tao Xia looked at zhuoran straight back disappeared in the crowd, just really flustered. Flurried ground settled Zhang, chase after Zhuo ran. At this time, the mobile phone rang. It was Han Jinbiao. Tao Xia''s face changed again. She quickly pressed the cancel key, and then formatted the mobile phone information. Do these, out of the door, where there are outstanding figure. Zhuo ran said not to let her run, that she must be arranged around people staring at her. She can''t really run away from the people who stare at her. Tao Xia looked to the left and right, surrounded by people, can not see who is staring at her. She wants to call Zhuo ran, but her mobile phone rings again. It''s Han Jinbiao. Quickly hang up, turn off the phone, and then throw it into the fish tank. PS: today, xiaoguozi went to learn Taiquan. I have time to code in the afternoon. Today, I will update it earlier. If you want to pay more attention to the information of fruit, you can add a new I wave micro blog www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1762 Zhuo ran went back to Nanwan to change his car and rubbed his forehead. Thinking of his father''s phone, he drove to the hospital. Into the ward, see Tingting a person lying in bed, has fallen asleep, and Bi Dahai father and daughter disappeared. In addition, Yu Fei is not on the bed. Zhuo an saw Zhuo ran come suddenly, some accidents, "busy finished?" "Well, it''s over." Zhuo ran looked at no one bed, "Yu Fei?" Juan points to the bathroom. "Dad, go back and have a rest. I''ll be here tonight." Zhuo an doesn''t want Zhuo ran to work too hard. He just wants to say no, but on second thought, it''s just an opportunity for them to increase their relationship. Although Zhuo ran will work harder, it''s worth the hard work if he can get together with Yu Fei. "Well, I''ll come over tomorrow morning to change you, and Xiao Fei can bring you dinner." "Good." Zhuo ran nodded, "how is Yu Fei tonight?" "She said better, but the wound Men can''t stand it, but she''s just a girl, and she doesn''t hum. Xiaoran, you must take good care of her. " "I see." "Is Tingting not taken care of?" "Bi Ying said she was hungry. She went out to eat for two hours, but she didn''t come back." When Zhuo an talks about Bi Ying, there is a trace of disdain in the corner of his mouth. Zhuo ran gently nodded his head, saw Tingting kicked the quilt, went to the bedside, gently covered the quilt for Tingting. Then call the driver of Android and ask the driver to pick him up. The nurse who went out to throw rubbish came back and saw Zhuo ran coming. He called, "Zhuo Shao!" "Auntie Liu, go back and have a rest. I''ll watch it tonight." "That''s less hard work." Aunt Qi didn''t like other people when she knew Zhuo ran was here. Zhuo an''s bodyguard arrived at the door, Zhuo an confessed Zhuo ran a few words, then left. Yu Fei heard someone talking and thought that Bi Dahai was coming. She didn''t care. She endured the pain and wiped her body with hot water before opening the bathroom door. Suddenly see waiting at the door of Zhuo ran, immediately stunned. Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei''s face was very white. He was startled and grabbed Yu Fei''s two arms. "What''s the matter with you? What''s wrong? " "There''s nothing wrong with me." Yu Fei just rubbed her body and twisted her body to make the wound hurt. "There''s nothing wrong with it. It looks so ugly." "No, I just pulled the wound when I was wiping." Zhuo ran thought of the sound of water she had just heard, and then looked at the drops of water on her hair. She knew that Yu Fei was brushing herself in the bathroom and frowned slightly. "Why don''t you let Aunt Liu help you?" "I can do it myself." Yu Fei glanced at Tingting''s bed. It was originally a single ward. There were curtains around the bed that could be pulled up, but with a bed added, her bed was put in. The position of the curtain and the bed were staggered, and the bed could no longer be covered. She''s not used to being naked when other people are around. Zhuo ran was silent for a moment, took Yu Fei horizontally, strode to Yu Fei''s bed, and put her down as lightly as possible. Yu Fei reached out to pull the quilt piled on one side. Zhuo ran grabbed her hand, "don''t move." Yu Fei was shocked and looked up at Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran took a look at her, put her down, then opened the quilt and covered her. "Don''t move any more." Her wound is in pain. If you stretch your arm again, it''s easy to make the wound more painful. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1763 "In the future, even if you scrub in the bathroom, you can ask Aunt Liu to help you. She works as a nurse and knows how to do it. You''ve broken the wound yourself. It''s you who hurt, it''s us who upset. " "You can leave it alone." Yu Fei retorts in a low voice. Zhuo ran turns to see, Yu Fei immediately shut up. "If you don''t want Aunt Liu to help you, I''ll do it. At that time, don''t blame me for not acting like Auntie Qi. " "I I''ll ask Aunt Liu to help, so I won''t bother Zhuo any more. " Yu Fei''s face flushed, let him brush her body, she had to die in shame. Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s little face red as if it is going to bleed, but his eyes are too shy to hide. Thinking of the warmth of those nights with her, his eyes darken. Yu Fei is not comfortable to see by Zhuo ran, looking for the topic to diverge, "didn''t you say you had something to do, how come?" "I''m done. I''m free. I''ll come." Yu Feicai doesn''t believe that Zhuo Ran has a free time, but she is very happy that he can accompany her. "Huazi has been here?" Zhuo ran didn''t know what huazi had done, which made his father nervous. "Well, there''s something about work. What''s the matter? " "My father asked huazi if he had a girlfriend." "Never heard of it." Yu Fei tilted her head and thought about it. She had known Hua Zi for such a long time, but she really didn''t see Hua Zi talk about a girlfriend. "It''s estimated that no woman would like to find him as a boyfriend." "Why?" "Don''t you think huazi''s face is more beautiful than Gu Xiaoran''s?" "I didn''t notice." Zhuo ran turned to pour a glass of water and handed it to Yu Fei. "You didn''t notice huazi''s beautiful face?" "He''s a big man. Why should I pay attention to him?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei. Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei and suddenly thinks of Yu Fei''s BL albums. Isn''t this girl YY Guo huazi? He thought of this and couldn''t help looking at Yu Fei more. Yu Fei saw zhuoran''s eyes were a little strange. She thought there was something on her face. She reached out and touched it. "What''s wrong with my face?" "Nothing. Go to sleep. " Zhuo ran sat open and opened the imperial internal website. He remembers a walk show recently held by the clothing department. There were two groups of fashions, which were co operated by Hua Zi and Yu Fei. During the show, I took some pictures, including pictures of Hua Zi and Yu Fei. In the last few photos, Hua Zi and Yu Fei hold hands and are hugged by models to take the curtain call. These two groups of fashion are the cooperation of the two of them. It''s normal for them to come out hand in hand to meet the guests. Both of them have a bright smile. Huazi''s face is really pretty, but not sissy. After watching huazi, Zhuo ran turned his attention to Yu Fei. Yu Fei always looks like a little woman when she is in front of him, but when she is on the stage, her smile is very bright. Her smile seems to be infectious, and people who look at her smile can''t help smiling. Zhuo ran smiles and turns the photo back. In the next photo, Hua Zi looks at Yu Fei beside her. Her eyes There is a smile of satisfaction and satisfaction in my eyes. He was happy because Yu Fei was happy Zhuo Ran''s smile faded away. "What are you looking at?" Yu Fei saw zhuoran smile just now. She was so charming that she wanted to take a picture of him with her mobile phone, but the smile disappeared. "Nothing." Zhuo ran turned off the web page and put away his mobile phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1764 Tingting kicks off the quilt again. Zhuo ran got up, walked to Tingting, pulled the lid, just wanted to cover her, but Tingting opened her eyes. Her big black and white eyes immediately bent up, and cried sweetly with a smile, "Godfather!" Zhuo ran thought that Tao Xia would be in prison soon, when the homicide sentence came down, the capital crime could not escape. Tingting will become an orphan, and her heart will be blocked. "Thirsty or not?" "Thirsty." Tingting nodded. Zhuo ran turned around and took the water bottle beside him. It was empty. A little silent, no Tao Xia and Feng Ma around, Tingting I''m afraid to have suffered. "Pour out the water in my water bottle. Aunt Liu only called me this evening." It''s not good for patients and children to drink pure water. "Well!" Zhuo ran went to Yu Fei''s bedside, poured water, and added some cold boiled water, then returned to Tingting''s bedside. Tingting had already sat up by herself and took the water cup handed over by Zhuo ran, "thank you Godfather." "You''re welcome." Tingting finished drinking water, her stomach growled, wrinkled and looked at zhuoran pitifully, "godfather, Tingting is hungry." "Zhuo ran," cried Yu Fei Zhuo ran turned and looked at Yu Fei. "Here''s porridge. It''s still hot." Yu Fei points to the thermos, which is filled with the midnight snack prepared by zhuo''an for her. Zhuo ran put down his water cup, went to Yu Fei''s bedside table and opened the thermos. In the thermos, there was more than half a bucket of chicken porridge, which was the amount of an adult. Look up at Yu Fei. "I ate a lot at dinner and I wasn''t hungry at all. Besides, one person can''t eat so much. Give it to Tingting. This porridge is very soft and thick, and children will not put it away even if they eat it at night. " "Good." Zhuo ran filled a bowl of porridge for Tingting. "Thank you, aunt Yu Fei. Thank you, Godfather." Tingting took the bowl, looked at Yu Fei, blinked and whispered to Zhuo ran: "Godfather! Tingting eat porridge, will be obedient to sleep! I won''t quarrel with you and aunt Yu Fei! " Zhuoran looks back at Yu Fei and sees that Yu Fei''s face is red again. He can''t help but smile again. He turns back and touches Tingting''s head. "Of course, children have to sleep well to grow tall and beautiful." "Then I''ll be as beautiful as my mother." "Well, eat it." Tingting mention Tao Xia, zhuoran heart is slightly sad, do not know how Tingting will be. Tingting just picked up the spoon and ate porridge quietly. Yufei side looking, Tingting although the child has a lot of careful eyes, but under normal circumstances, or very polite. Ward door opened, Bi Ying into the ward, at a glance saw sitting in Tingting bedside zhuoran, surprised and happy, quickly ran in the past, "zhuoran, why don''t you call me when you come." "No need." Zhuo ran heard Zhuo an said, Bi Ying went out for several hours, but came back empty handed, didn''t say to bring Tingting some food, can''t help but frown. Tingting see Bi Ying, scared slightly, three and two to eat porridge, but dare not give the empty bowl to Zhuo ran. Bi Ying see Zhuo ran ignore her, the atmosphere is a little stiff, this just look to Tingting, see the bowl on Tingting hand, immediately blunt Tingting smile way: "what is Tingting eating?" "Chicken porridge." Tingting sounds like a mosquito. "Godfather bought it for you?" "Yu Fei''s." Zhuo ran took the bowl from Tingting, "if you don''t have time to look after Tingting, it''s better to hire a nurse for her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1765 Bi Ying''s smile froze as she drew from the corner of her mouth. Zhuo ran no longer pays attention to bi Ying and goes to wash the dishes. Bi Ying looks at Zhuo ran to walk away, turn head to stare fiercely to Ting Ting. Dead child, why should eat other people''s food, harm Zhuo thought she didn''t take good care of the dead child. Tingting shrinks back in fright. Although Yu Fei doesn''t like Tingting very much, she still can''t see it. "Children are easy to be hungry. You haven''t taken care of them. I don''t know it''s normal. But it''s more convenient to ask a nurse to take care of them when you have something to go out." "It''s not up to you to tell us what''s going on in our family." Bi Ying snorted coldly, "do you plan to stay here for a few days?" When Bi Ying opened her mouth, her tone was obviously a bit impolite. "the problem of hospitalization is not that I want to stay in a few days for a few days, but the doctor has the final say." "I think you are deliberately staying here, pretending to be sick and sympathizing with him, and approaching him on purpose." "Miss Bi, I think your thoughts are wonderful. I want to give you a good lesson. But I don''t want to talk about this topic in front of children. " "I''m wonderful? Yu Fei, dare you say that you are not here to let Zhuo ran take care of you? And then you have a chance to get close to him? " "It seems that Miss Bi doesn''t know. Zhuo ran rents my house. Under the same roof, we can''t see each other every day. When we are free, we can have dinner together. I want to see him. I really don''t have to be here. " Yu Fei looks at BI Ying coldly. "Rent your house? I''ve never seen such a shameless person before. What''s Zhuo Ran''s wealth? Mohist school has a lot of money. He can''t use it all his life. He needs to rent your house? " "Maybe it''s because he has a lot of money and wants to help the poor, so he pays to rent my house." Bi Ying has never heard such absurd words. She is so angry that she turns blue. When she sees Zhuo ran washing dishes, she immediately goes up, "Zhuo ran, this woman actually says that you live in her house or rent a house." "Yes, there''s a problem?" Bi Ying opened her mouth and said, "how can it be? How can you rent a house or her house? " "Her house has good feng shui." Zhuo Ran has a calm face. Bi Ying chokes. Yu Fei burst out laughing. This smile moved the wound, and the pain quickly restrained her smile. Zhuo ran put down the bowl, see Tingting has his honest sleep, and he covered the quilt, can''t bear to see her again, back to Yu Fei''s bed, "good late, you should go to bed." "That''s uncle an''s bed. Why don''t you sleep in Uncle an''s bed?" "Good. You sleep first, you sleep, I sleep Zhuo Ran is tired today, and Bi Ying is here. He doesn''t want Bi Ying to pester him. Sleeping is one of the best ways to avoid it. Pull open the curtain, although the curtain and bed position has not, but pull half, can separate the two beds, do not face Bi Ying''s line of sight. "Are you hungry? Do you want some porridge? It''s hot. Have some?" "Yes, but do me a favor first." "What''s up?" Yu Fei let Zhuo ran take out a detoxified bowl from the cupboard, "help me get some hot water." Zhuo ran didn''t know what Yu Fei was going to do. According to her words, he poured half a bowl of boiled water. Yu Fei put a box of milk into hot water, warmed it and handed it to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran looks at her. PS: these two chapters are warm. Good night ~ ~ vote by hand ~ you can read Guo Guo''s old article "cute little evil concubine: the belly black Prince is not reliable" for girls who are flustered by books www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1766 "You don''t look very well. You should be very tired. Drink some warm milk to warm your stomach. You''ll sleep better." Yu Fei knows that he doesn''t like milk, but he still wants to stick to it. After all, a glass of milk before going to bed can improve the quality of sleep and supplement nutrition. Zhuo ran looks at the woman in front of him, quiet and weak, but the innocent look in his eyes like a small animal makes people not have the heart to refuse. He took the milk, took a sip and frowned, but instead of putting it on the shelf, he continued to drink it. Yu Fei laughed happily. He drank it and didn''t say "thank you" to her. He didn''t have those polite words only to his own people. Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei looking at him. He raised his eyes and glanced at the porridge bowl. "The porridge is cold." "Eh!" Yu Fei did not eat his porridge immediately, but reached out to touch zhuoran''s frown, trying to smooth his frown. "It''s just a box of milk. Don''t look at death like that." Zhuo ran held that naughty little hand, angry and funny, "it seems that the spirit is good, but also not enough to eat. Why don''t you get out of bed and exercise "I can eat. I don''t have to exercise." Yu Fei immediately withdrew her hand and ate her own porridge. It hurts to get out of bed now. She lost half her life just now. She doesn''t want to exercise any more. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s small heart, and could not help thinking of her brilliant smile and silence when she was with Hua Zi. There is a curtain across, Bi Ying can''t see zhuoran and Yu Fei, but she can hear the sound. Like other Mohist children, she grew up with zhuoran. Although zhuoran was very kind to people, he didn''t speak much since he was a child, which always gave people a cold and light feeling. However, the tone of his talk with Yu Fang was not indifferent, on the contrary, he had an indelible indulgence. Bi Ying thinks of what Tao Xia said. Yu Fei is zhuoran''s woman Staring at the dense opaque curtain, he grinned with hatred. Zhuo ran finished drinking the milk. After Yu Fei finished eating the porridge, he poured water and rinsed it for Yu Fei. Then he helped Yu Fei lie down and said, "don''t make any noise any more, just go to sleep." Yu Fei see zhuoran eyes have a few blood, know zhuoran has been very tired. If she continues to toss, will let Zhuo ran also can''t rest, obediently cover quilt, closed eyes. Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei''s face was not as pale as before. He was relieved and cleaned up the heat preservation tube to wash it. Wait for Zhuo ran to wash out the heat preservation tube, Bi Ying flashes to Zhuo ran. "Zhuo ran, talk with me." "It''s late. The patient needs to rest and be quiet." "Let''s go out and talk." "Yu Fei''s injury is not good. Someone must guard him." "She''s fine all day. Just go away for a while. She''ll be fine." "She''s had an accident, and I don''t want to have" get out of the way. " Miao Ruolan looked at the orderly coldly. "Sorry, you really can''t go in." Miao Ruolan gives a hand to his subordinates behind him. His subordinates immediately come forward and suddenly fight to the servicemen. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1767 The serviceman didn''t expect that the other side would fight openly, and the other side''s skill was very strong, so he was immediately put on the ground. When he got up from the ground, Miao Ruolan had already pushed the door open and stepped into the threshold. The orderly hurried in, trying to stop him. But see Gu QingChu standing at the window, is turning over. "General, I..." The orderly had a face of shame. "It''s OK. You go out first." Gu QingChu looks at the uninvited guest who suddenly comes to visit. He doesn''t have any expression on his face. He just asks the serviceman to step down. "Yes." The orderly went out and took the door with him. After Miao Ruolan couldn''t have another child, she began to work in politics. She had too many secrets that could not be passed on. In those years when she was used for experiments, she knew some high-level people, so she climbed very fast. Now her military rank is the same as him. "General Gu, you are all right." Gu QingChu took his eyes from Miao Ruolan, went to the wine cabinet, took a bottle of wine, poured two cups, went to Miao Ruolan, and handed her a cup, "general Miao, I''ve never looked down on him. I''ll come here today, which makes me a little surprised." "It should be general Gu who despises Ruolan." Miao Ruolan took the glass and looked coldly at Gu QingChu''s mature and handsome face. She hasn''t seen this face for years. A few years later, time did not leave a trace on him, just let him become more mature and more masculine. She was abandoned by her father and brought into the army. Those people are not so much to help her cure, as to take her as a mouse, doing all kinds of experiments. When they failed to extract genes and proliferate, they thought of expanding them by means of reproduction. When she was used to do experiments, she often lay naked on the test bench. The old men who came to investigate looked at her lying on the test bench, their eyes were straight, and the old faces made her feel sick. When the old men heard that they wanted her to have children and study genetic genes, they relied on their own power to play with her one by one on the pretext of the country''s contribution. She is a beautiful girl. She is spoiled by those old men and can''t resist. It''s a pity that the old men kept her from having children. So the experts shifted their goals and selected the best. In order to reduce her psychological resistance, experts allowed her to choose among the elites they selected. She is interested in Gu QingChu. She chose Gu QingChu for the simple reason that she was very handsome. In fact, at that time, he was not the only good-looking special forces soldier. When he was young, Mo Zhenzhong was also a fan of thousands of people. But Gu QingChu is Yu Fang''s admirer. And she hated Yu Fang to death. Sleeping with the man Yu Fang loves can give Yu Fang a taste of pain. However, Gu QingChu turned her down. According to the regulations, Gu QingChu can''t refuse her, but must cooperate with her. But the reason given by Gu QingChu is absurd. He said he - no essence! How can the selected elites have no essence? But the test results, he actually no sperm. She was mad with anger, but helpless. Many years later, she knew that he was not pure. She just asked Yu Fang to inject him with a kind of medicine. That kind of medicine is very harmful to the body, but it can make him have no sperm phenomenon for a period of time. He would rather lose his body than touch him. At that time, she was angry. Instead, she liked him and thought he was clean. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1768 As like as two peas in the picture, she saw a picture in his wallet, and the woman in the photo was exactly the same as her. He didn''t touch her because of the woman. With Gu QingChu''s example of rejection, Mo Zhenzhong immediately submitted an application that could not "perform the task.". However, Mo Zhenzhong didn''t "have no essence", but "fell" and broke his leg. No matter how angry the experts are, they can''t let him "go to battle" in plaster cast. She used to feel sick of those old things, but she never felt dirty. Gu QingChu and Mo Zhenzhong''s refusal makes her realize that she is unbearable in their mind. At the same time, we also know that people can choose to refuse. But her refusal was severely punished. Experts no longer think about her mood, let him arrange for her. The man who came to perform the task was very rude. Her resistance made her partial. Young people are strong. Her injury again attracted the attention of experts. They damaged her and couldn''t continue the experiment. So artificial pregnancy was adopted. She didn''t need to bear the violence any more. There is no need to fight directly. Even if Mo Zhenzhong "breaks" his leg, he can''t shirk it. However, perhaps in his view, donating something is nothing. Naturally, he would not disobey military orders. But don''t know, their indifference, but let her suffer. Repeated miscarriages made her life worse than death. It was not until Yu Ning was born and diagnosed as unable to conceive any more that the terrible day was over. But she was put back in the lab and became a rat again. Until the news of using her to do the experiment was leaked out. The leader himself ordered the end of this humane experiment. She''s got psychic genes and a lot of secrets. They didn''t allow her to leave. So she signed a confidentiality contract with them and stayed in the army. Those bad old men who used to make me sick when I think about them, the right in their hands naturally became her tiptoe stone, let her quickly climb and sit in today''s position. She did this just to get rid of those who had harmed her one by one. But the three people she hates most, Gu QingChu, Mo Zhenzhong and Miao Dongbai, have never been able to crush them to death, especially Gu QingChu, who is in the army. After fighting with him for so many years, she has not been able to trample him down. She played with the wine in her hand and looked at Gu QingChu coldly. "Why don''t you ask me?" Her power is not in Seoul. If she works in Seoul, she has to let Gu QingChu come forward. "There''s no need to ask." Gu QingChu went to the sofa and sat down. He put his glass on the coffee table. He took the newspaper and read it. One of the news was today''s murder. The suspect was Yu Ning, Miao Ruolan''s daughter. The purpose of Miao Ruolan''s coming is very clear. "I want you to help me get the rain out." Miao Ruolan looked at Gu QingChu''s handsome side face, holding the glass tightly. "If she didn''t kill people, she would come out. It is not convenient for the military to interfere in such matters. " "Yu Ning is also a member of the military. Her identity can''t be checked. We have to get her out before the police can find out her real identity. " Even if Feng''s mother was not killed by Yu Ning, Yu Ning''s identity will be exposed, and other cases will be found out. At that time, only the military court will wait for Yu Ning. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1769 "Sorry, I can''t help you." Gu QingChu''s news page turns to the past. Yu Ning does not know how many illegal things she has done by using her identity. Let alone Miao Ruolan is his mortal enemy, she wants him to die. Even if he and Miao Ruolan do not have this kind of relationship, he will not help tyranny. Gu QingChu''s refusal is expected by Miao Ruolan. Miao Ruolan put down his wine glass, went to him and sat down, put his hand on his shoulder, "don''t forget, your" Wujing "is a fake. As a soldier, you will not be unaware of the crime of counterfeiting and violating military orders. " Gu QingChu pats open the hand on the shoulder, stands up, walked to go, "make a fake? What about the evidence? " "Can Wujing have twins with Miao Junlan? By the way, and he, is he your son? " Miao Ruolan takes out a photo of Gu Tianlei. "Who says you have to live a lifetime if you are sick? I used to be sick, but now I''m better. Can''t I? " Gu QingChu a face of disapproval, "also, Gu Tianlei is not my son." "Do you want a face when the grand general says such irresponsible words?" Gu QingChu disdainfully turned his lips. How many people are really important in politics? "Do you want to help or not?" Miao Ruolan''s face sank. "I can''t help you." There was a flash of anger in Miao Ruolan''s eyes, but the next moment he said with a smile, "I can''t have a baby, but Miao Junlan can..." Gu QingChu''s resolute face sank slightly. Miao Ruolan then said: "general Gu, he has hidden Miao Junlan for 19 years. It''s a pity that she didn''t take care of the general''s feelings and ran out before the world was peaceful. " "So what?" "If you don''t get the rain condensation out today, I will restart the experiment of that year If Miao Junlan is not enough, you can add Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian. " "With you?" "General Gu, don''t you think I have that ability?" "General Miao''s contacts are really good, but the things that have been banned are not things that general Miao wants to move." "Don''t forget, there''s my man on top." "No matter who you have, as long as I''m here, I won''t let you do whatever you want." Gu QingChu''s face completely cooled down. Miao Ruolan was not satisfied with Gu QingChu''s attitude of refusing people thousands of miles away. He looked at the time and said, "there are still three hours left. If I can''t see people, we''ll see." "Orderly, see off!" Gu QingChu raised the noise. "No, I''ll go myself." Miao Ruolan gives Gu QingChu a hard look and turns away. Gu QingChu heard the sound of closing the door, picked up the glass, and drank the wine in the glass. Take out the mobile phone, call the old maid beside Miao Junlan, "how is she?" "My wife hasn''t woken up yet. I''m really hurt this time." "I''ve been dragging her lately, trying not to let her go. Besides, if you need anything, I''ll send it to you. " "The tonic sent by the general last time is still better. I don''t need anything for the time being. By the way, the medicine Gu Tianlei gave his wife May I have it for your wife? " "His grandfather Yu Lao is a family of traditional Chinese medicine, and his medical skills are very good. Gu Tianlei inherited Yu Lao''s Kung Fu of traditional Chinese medicine, and majored in western medicine and medicine. When he was a teenager, he had made small achievements and was recognized by world-class experts. Now his medical skills are more and more exquisite, and his medicine is no problem." "General means, but he is Yu Fang''s adopted son." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1770 "He is Yu Fang''s adopted son, but he is also a doctor." He believes in Gu Tianlei''s professional ethics. Gu QingChu''s eyes flashed a touch of comfort. As a father, such a son makes him feel proud. Unfortunately, he is not qualified to be his father. There is a knock at the door. Gu QingChu hung up the phone and took a deep breath to calm his mood. "Come in." The door opened gently, and Bai Mei came up to him, "general." "What''s the matter?" Gu QingChu looks up at the woman in front of him. "The general really didn''t show up about Yu Ning?" "When did you become so ungrateful?" Gu QingChu''s face became cold. "But..." "Get out!" Bai Mei''s eyes were slightly red, but she didn''t open her mouth again, and she slowly retreated. When Zou Jue saw Bai Mei coming out, he quickly went up and said, "how''s it going?" Bai Mei looks depressed and shakes her head. An orderly was guarding the door. Zou Jue was not easy to ask again. He accompanied Bai Mei to leave the apartment and got on the bus before he said, "madam, will the general not do it?" "Well." "What about that?" "Wait a minute." Bai Mei hopes that Gu QingChu has made plans or changed her mind. "But if the general doesn''t do it, Miao Ruolan''s bitch really doesn''t know what she will do." "Ah Jue, please let me be quiet. I have to think about it." Gu Tianlei and Gu QingChu are very similar. Miao Ruolan''s character is just like that of Wang ba. Once he bites, he won''t let go. She suspected that Gu Tianlei would not let go. Yu Ning is the lifeblood of Miao Ruolan. If anything happens, Miao Ruolan will really retaliate by all means. People in the organization can''t have children, and she secretly gave birth to Gu Tianlei by going out to work. Once Gu Tianlei''s life experience is found out, not only she, but also Gu QingChu will be severely punished. It doesn''t matter to her how to punish and punish her, but she can''t watch Gu QingChu die here in his life. The key is that if Gu QingChu lost his present position, Miao Ruolan would surely let him die without a place to die. "Otherwise, I''ll go and find out if the general has any action." "No Bai Mei holds her mobile phone tightly and hesitates for a long time, and finally calls Miao Ruolan. Miao Ruolan''s cold voice came from the opposite side of the phone, "is it your master who asked you to call?" Bai Mei made up her mind not to be influenced by Miao Ruolan. "There is a man who can save Yu Ning." "I won''t go to that man." Miao Ruolan knows that Bai Mei is talking about Mo Zhenzhong, but she doesn''t want Yu Ning to benefit from Mo Zhenzhong. "It''s up to me." "What do you want?" Miao Ruolan heard that Bai Mei didn''t call her at Gu QingChu''s command. Bai Mei is Gu QingChu''s dog. She is so loyal that she won''t help her for no reason. "I don''t want anything. I do it for my general." "Your generals are not afraid. What are you afraid of?" Miao Ruolan is not so insincere. "My general is not afraid of it, but he has injuries. I don''t want him to worry too much." Miao Ruolan was silent. Gu QingChu made a great contribution back. It was because of this contribution that his position in the army was higher than before. He put half of her head down and made her so passive. However, Gu QingChu''s achievement was not easy. He almost lost his life. He lay for more than half a year before he woke up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1771 Later, people wake up, but their injuries have not yet fully healed. It was because he had been lying for more than half a year that Miao Junlan had a chance to escape. It''s reasonable for Bai Mei to worry about Gu QingChu. Miao Ruolan takes out Gu Tianlei''s photo. This boy and Gu QingChu are just the same. It''s not Gu QingChu''s son. She doesn''t believe it. But if he is Gu QingChu''s son, who is Gu Tianlei''s mother? Bai Mei hangs up. Zou Jue took out a temporary mobile phone card and handed it to her. "The news has come out. Although the name of the suspect has not been written down, it will be known if someone has the intention to check. Feng''s mother died in Tao Xia''s family. Mo Zhenzhong knows the relationship between Tao Xia and Mohism and will not care. It''s reasonable to know about Yu Ning. He''s going to do it. It''s time to do it. Can it be useful for your wife to call him? " "If he doesn''t, it means that Yu Ning is not the murderer. Yu Ning is not the murderer. When the police catch the real murderer, they will naturally release Yu Ning. " "Since he knows that Yu Ning is not the murderer, he won''t do it." "So let him do it." "I don''t understand why king didn''t do it because he knew the identity of Yu Ning." "The general had two apprentices, both of whom were excellent and very independent, especially king. Yu Ning must do something to break King''s bottom line. " Bai Mei puts on a temporary card and sends a short message to Mo Zhenzhong, which shows Yu Ning''s true identity in the army. She can''t reveal anything that Yu Ning has done. But Mo Zhenzhong has contacts in the army. What he wants to know is that he can know more or less. Mo Zhenzhong used to be a member of the special forces and participated in some secret activities. He knew that some things could not be disclosed. Some abnormal means, if exposed, will cause social panic. But in a peaceful situation, it is necessary to use some unknown and unusual means. With this alone, Mo Zhenzhong will know how to do it. "Madam, if you let out the identity of Yu Ning, you will be in trouble." "Not so much now." Bai Mei believes that Mo Zhenzhong will not tell anyone about it, including Mo Qing. **** Mo Zhenzhong didn''t go to the police station immediately after receiving the text message, but went to visit an old classmate Ge Hui. Ge Hui used to be the best forensic doctor in Seoul. He has retired, but now the man sitting on the top of the list of forensic doctors in Seoul is Ge Hui''s son, Ge Ming. Ge Hui and Mo Zhenzhong have been in contact with each other for a long time, drinking tea and doing sports together from time to time. But when I come to him in the evening, I must have something to do. "Between our brothers, we don''t have to beat around the bush. Let''s talk. What can I do for you?" Ge Hui made tea for Mo Zhenzhong and sat down on the mahogany sofa. "Then I''ll be straight." "Go ahead." "A homicide happened today, you know?" "I know." Although Ge Hui retired, his son was still in the Bureau. He naturally knew about the serious homicide cases. "Now the suspect is my illegitimate daughter I''m sure she didn''t kill people... " "What do you mean?" Ge Hui frowned. Today''s case is a homicide case. It''s of a bad nature and there''s no way to go along with human feelings. But Mo Zhenzhong opened his mouth. He can''t help but let Mo Zhenzhong finish. "I heard that the family members put forward all kinds of excessive demands to make things difficult, and the dissection was delayed, which can not prove my daughter''s innocence." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1772 "This is a vicious homicide case. Even if the family members obstruct, the law will be enforced and the autopsy will be carried out tomorrow. If your daughter didn''t kill you, you won''t be wronged. " "I understand that, but there''s a reason why I can''t stay in the detention house tonight. I have to take her home. As for the reason, it''s really inconvenient for me to tell you. But I can assure you it''s not a crime. So I want to ask your son to do an autopsy tonight to find the evidence of my daughter''s innocence so that I can take her out of the detention center. " "This..." Ge Hui was a little embarrassed. "Even if I ask my son to have an autopsy tonight and get a report. But he''s just a medical examiner, not him. The report has to be handed in and handled by the relevant personnel. " "As long as there''s a report, I''ll do the rest." Mo Zhenzhong didn''t ask Ge Hui to do anything against the law and discipline. He just asked him to have an autopsy in advance. With the relationship between GE Hui and Mo Zhenzhong, Ge Hui cannot refuse. "I''ll first ask which forensic is in charge of this case." "Good." Ge Hui calls Ge Ming. "Mingming, which group is responsible for today''s homicide?" "It was Zhang Yu who was in charge, but Zhang Yu was caught by other cases. It''s estimated that he would have to hand it over to others." "Can you bring this case on?" "But yes, but why should I take it?" "It was your uncle Mo who asked you to do it in person, and he wanted to do it immediately. Your uncle Mo is here, or let him tell you in person. " "Not bad." Mo Zhenzhong took the call and said the situation on his side again. Ge Ming said: "well, this case is not in my hands. Even if I go to find someone to ask for the case, I have to go through some procedures, and more than one person has to handle it. It''s all this time. I don''t know if I can make it. Or I''ll ask first, see the result, and then contact you. I will do my best, uncle mo. do you think that''s ok? " At this point, Mo Zhenzhong can''t force others into difficulties any more. He has to say, "OK, ask first. If you can''t do anything, give me a reply." Ge Ming hung up and immediately called Mo Qing. "I said, Mo Qing, your father is going to get that Yu Ning out tonight. Which song is that Not long ago, Mo Qing called him, hoping that he could take over the case. Mo Qing met him when he was studying in the United States. Mo Qing is very thoughtful and principled. He won''t interfere in police affairs. He received a phone call from Mo Qing and knew that there must be something fishy about the corpse. Now I have received a call from Mo Zhenzhong. I can''t help thinking. "Tonight? It should be very difficult. " "Of course, it''s difficult. How many procedures do you have to go through to take over the case. Even if it''s urgent, it can only be done tomorrow according to the process. I can''t see the corpse until tomorrow afternoon. After the autopsy, I can submit the report. It takes time. If the body''s characteristic, we''ll have results tomorrow. If the situation is complicated, I don''t know when it will be. " "What should we do? Ignore him." "Don''t worry?" "Well." "But your father''s meaning, today must wring a person to go out, his tone, no matter what problem I encounter, he will come forward to settle." "Don''t worry, he''s unfair." "Is it unfair? what do you mean? Is Yu Ning the murderer PS: next chapter is the play between Moqing and Gu Xiaoran. Baby, do you want to be ambiguous? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1773 Unless Yu Ning is the murderer and can''t get rid of the suspicion, Ge Ming can''t think of anything that Mo Zhenzhong is unfair about. "She''s certainly not the killer." "You seem to know who the killer is. Who is it? " "You ask captain Xiao tomorrow, nothing else. I''ll hang up." "Hey, Moqing, don''t hang up, talk more..." Ge Ming wants to know what Mo Qing knows. "My wife is waiting for me in bed and has no time to talk to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran came out of the bathroom. Mo Qing looks up. Gu Xiaoran wiped his long hair, his white bathrobe just covered his hips, and his long legs were racing against the snow under the light. Mo Qing''s eyes suddenly darkened. Regardless of whether Ge Ming had finished his words or not, he hung up the phone, threw his cell phone aside, went forward, picked up Gu Xiaoran and walked to the pavilion. "I haven''t blown my hair yet." "I''ll blow it for you." Mo Qing remembers that when Gu Xiaoran lived in the attic, he used to put the hair dryer in the bedside table. He took Gu Xiaoran to the attic, put him on the bedside table, bent over to open the door of the bedside table, and the hair dryer was in it. When Gu Xiaoran saw that he even remembered such trifles, he felt a touch of tenderness in his heart. Mo Qing closed the cupboard door and stood up, right between Gu Xiaoran''s legs. Gu Xiaoran didn''t think much, but when he reached for the plug, his body naturally leaned against her. Her body gently in his solid chest, and she did not wear underwear, the slight contact, but like a subtle electric current flash. Gu Xiaoran stepped back a little, but saw Mo Qing looking down. In the next moment, his eyes were dim under the soft light. Gu Xiaoran looked down and his face turned red. She sat on the bedside table with her legs apart. Her bathrobe was short and rolled up after sitting down. The scenery under the bathrobe was looming. Gu Xiaoran regretted that he had just been lazy after taking a bath and didn''t wear clothes. Instead, he deliberately didn''t wear underwear in order to attract him. "It''s not easy to blow. I''ll sit on the stool." Gu Xiaoran quickly slid down the bedside table, but he was close to the bedside table and didn''t get out of the way. Instead of getting off the bedside table, Gu Xiaoran stuck to him tightly. This kind of posture makes Gu Xiaoran very uncomfortable. She can only try to move her body to get off him. However, Mo Qing''s hand firmly presses her shoulder. She twists and turns. Instead of getting off the bedside table, she keeps rubbing his body. "Don''t move." Mo Qing''s voice is hoarse, pressing the hand of her shoulder slightly exerting. When she came out of the bathroom, he had been lifted up a fire, which could not stand her moving like this. If it goes on like this, he won''t have to wait to blow dry her hair, he''ll have to eat her. Gu Xiaoran is 1.67 meters tall in a woman, but Mo Qing is tall and strong. She looks very petite in front of him.. Gu Xiaoran was so pressed by him that he could only be honest. But she was so close to him that she could smell the shower gel he had just taken a bath. Her heart was beating wildly, and her breath began to become unstable. Her delicate body, through the bathrobe, touched his strong chest. Her face was getting hotter and hotter, as if she had been put in a burning stove. Mo Qing quietly plugs in the hair dryer. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, finally can use blow head to distract attention. But the next moment, he took her by the waist and pulled her towards him www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1774 Gu Xiaoran was startled. He quickly held his shoulder and looked up at him. He pressed against her tightly, making her almost breathless. In her panic, she heard Mo Qing whispering in her ear, "I want you." The heat between the wings of his nose tickled her ears. Mo Qing stares at Gu Xiaoran with a shy face and kisses her cheek. Gu Xiaoran felt hot all over, and his words made her shy and uneasy. They have been together for quite a long time. Today, when they go back to the attic together, she knows that they will do it tonight, but she is still shy to listen to his seductive voice. Mo Qing''s hot lips rubbed on her cheek and gradually slipped onto her lips. She gently kissed the corners of her mouth and asked, "do you want to?" When he said this, he put a big hand on her back and put her whole body firmly against him, making her feel his desire. "Well!" Gu Xiaoran blushed and nodded. Mo Qing kisses her and pulls her thin waist down. With the light on, Gu Xiaoran felt embarrassed and strained. "It''s a little painful. Turn off the light and go to bed." He looked up at her scarlet cheek, but there was no further action. Instead, he picked up the hair dryer and turned it on to blow her head. He took the hair dryer in one hand and rubbed her hair in the other. Gu Xiaoran could not step on the ground with his legs. With his movements, his body seemed to be crawling with thousands of ants, itching painfully. He supported the cabinet on his side and wanted to retreat. She just moved, his voice came from the top of her head, "hold my shoulder." Gu Xiaoran couldn''t leave, so he had to hold his shoulder. Mo Qing''s shoulders were broad and heavy, and his hands were full. His bathrobe was open, revealing his solid chest. His honey skin was shining in the light, which was extremely sexy. Gu Xiaoran''s face became more and more red. He was uneasy and wanted to escape. Mo Qing''s eyes suddenly darkened. He pulled up her legs and put them on his waist to prevent her from hiding. Looking at her blushing face, she bowed her head and kissed her. Gu Xiaoran gradually couldn''t tell whether it was the wind heat of the hair dryer or his breathing heat. He just felt that his whole body was too hot to be his own. When her hair was almost dry, Mo Qing couldn''t bear it. She threw away the hair dryer, picked her up, and pushed her to the next window When everything calms down, Gu Xiaoran seems to have been run over by a truck. Every bone has been broken, and he is too tired to open his eyes. Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran in her arms and caresses her naked back, but she doesn''t feel sleepy. Pick up the phone, looking at the phone displayed more than a dozen unread messages, my heart like a stone. Suddenly I felt Gu Xiaoran move in my arms. I let go of my mobile phone. I looked down and saw Gu Xiaoran open her eyes and kiss her. "I''ll go to sleep when I''m tired." "Worried about the rain?" "No "You can''t cheat me." Although Yu Ning is so wrong, he is his own sister and has saved him. "I don''t really worry about her." Captain Xiao is an experienced criminal policeman. After watching the scene, Captain Xiao felt that Yu Ning was not the real killer. So, when zhuoran contacted captain Xiao and asked him to pay attention to Tao Xia, Captain Xiao already knew it. He immediately focused on Tao Xia. Although there is no evidence to capture Tao Xia, he has started to investigate Tao Xia. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1775 In addition, an anonymous letter was sent to captain Xiao today. There was only one sentence in the letter - Tao Xia is a great white shark. Great white shark is the code name of Tao Xia killer. Great white has done several big cases in his jurisdiction. One of them was the assassination of a leader who was interviewed in Seoul. Captain Xiao was demoted several levels for that case. He hated the great white shark to the bone. But he''s been tracking great white sharks for years, but he hasn''t even seen any of them. Although I didn''t catch the great white shark, I''m more or less familiar with the tactics of the great white shark. Great white sharks are good at using guns and fish guns. Feng Ma''s forehead was pierced by a fish gun, which shows that the murderer is cruel and used to killing people. With this combination, Captain Xiao felt that Feng Ma was most likely killed by the great white shark, that is, Tao Xia However, all these are conjectures. In order to make a final decision, evidence is necessary. When Captain Xiao gets the news, he will bite Tao Xia. The great white shark is fierce and cunning. Captain Xiao will not trust his followers to follow him. I''ll follow it myself. Therefore, he doesn''t have the time now, and he won''t go to investigate Yu Ning. Yu Ning''s identity cannot be revealed. Captain Xiao is in charge of Feng Ma''s case. If Ge Ming wants to take over the dissection work, he has to pass captain Xiao. Captain Xiao can''t go back to the police station tonight and go through the formalities for GE Ming. Even if his father had contacts in Seoul, he could not force captain Xiao. Mo Qing couldn''t sleep. What she was worried about was not Yu Ning, but Han Jinbiao. Han Jinbiao is too quiet. It''s weird. This quiet, let him feel uneasy. At the same time, I feel that the anonymous letter was sent by Han Jinbiao. It''s a punishment for Tao Xia''s betrayal. It''s no wonder that Tao Xia killed Feng Ma herself. But once han Jinbiao starts, he won''t stop killing one. Who will be his next target? Yu Fang? Gu Xiaoran? Mo Qing thought of this, hugged Gu Xiaoran tightly and put her lips on her forehead. "What are you thinking?" Gu Xiaoran raised his head and gave his lips a kiss. Mo Qing looked down at her, bowed his head and answered her kiss, "I''m sleepy, but I still don''t sleep." "I want to sleep with you." Mo Qing smiles, "OK, sleep together." Gu Xiaoran put his arm around his narrow waist and hugged him tightly, "close your eyes together." "Good." Mo Qing was Gu Xiaoran a fork, the shadow of the heart scattered some, tired with hit. It''s time to have a good sleep and have a better mental response when something happens. Gu Xiaoran woke up and felt heavy on his legs. Then he felt that his waist was also held tightly. He''s still here! Gu Xiaoran smiles contentedly. "Wake up when you wake up." Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw that he was looking at her with a smile. He was embarrassed and thought he didn''t wake up. Gu Xiaoran thought of last night''s shame, immediately closed his eyes, "did not sleep enough." Mo Qing moved her leg, turned over and sat up. Then he grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s arm and twisted her up. Gu Xiaoran''s body was cold. He felt that he had no clothes on. He was a little afraid. He immediately grabbed the quilt to cover himself. "I''ll sleep a little longer." She was tossed by him until it was almost dawn. She only slept for a few hours. "If you want to sleep, you have to go back to sleep." Mo Qing has something to do, so he can''t stay here. There''s no one nearby to watch her. He can''t leave her here alone. "Just a moment, you go to wash, you wash, I''ll get up." Gu Xiaoran is still very sleepy. He has to wait and count for a while. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1776 Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran like a lazy snake. He has no choice but to go downstairs to the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran was about to sleep a little longer when Yu Fang called, "Xiao ran, will you come back for dinner after school today?" Gu Xiaoran called Yu Fang last night and said that he would work at night and would not go back to sleep. Yu Fang heard Gu Xiaoran say that Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei opened a studio together. Yu Fei was hospitalized. Gu Xiaoran naturally had to do more about the studio. Gu Xiaoran didn''t go back to work and didn''t think much about it. But Gu Xiaoran didn''t come back all night. She was not at ease after all. She called Gu Xiaoran early in the morning to see if Gu Xiaoran was safe. "I don''t know yet. I''ll call you later." "Good." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, had no sleepiness, simply get up. After washing, I had no time to make breakfast by myself. I ate some with Moqing outside and went back to school. Sitting in the classroom, Gu Xiaoran always felt uneasy. There was always a feeling that something was going to happen. After school at noon, Gu Xiaoran did not go back to the dormitory to rest, but went to the old building of Miao Junlan. The old servant opened the door and saw Gu Xiaoran standing outside. He was surprised. "Miss, why are you here?" "Is your mother there?" "Yes." The old servant let Gu Xiaoran in. Gu Xiaoran stepped on the wooden stairs, which creaked. The door on the second floor was not locked, it was hidden. Gu Xiaoran was about to knock on the door when Miao Junlan''s voice came from the room. "Is it Xiao ran?" "Mom, it''s me." "Come in." Gu Xiaoran pushed the door open, and the light in the room was as dark as last time. Miao Junlan sits on a rocking chair with a blanket over her knee. When she sees her, she smiles at her. Gu Xiaoran came forward and squatted down in front of Miao Junlan, holding Miao Junlan''s hand on his leg. Miao Junlan''s hands are very thin and cold. Gu Xiaoran felt distressed for a while, "Mom, how are you doing?" "Gu Tianlei''s medicine is not bad after taking it. His chest is not stuffy any more. If you rest for a few days, it will be OK." "Mom, don''t do that again. She really doesn''t remember anything. And even if her memory is restored, you can''t control her. " People who can''t do physical exercise, normally speaking, are not qualified to enter the organization. Yu Fang not only entered, but also pressed others down, becoming the shadow of the devil general. She couldn''t figure out how strong such a person was. The shadow must not drag its feet. Without a strong will, it cannot be a shadow. Psychological quality assessment, one of the training, is to rely on their own will to resist hypnosis, to prevent being controlled. If she doesn''t accept hypnosis herself, even the world-class hypnotist can''t control her. She is like this, and so is Yu Fang, who is also a shadow. "Xiao ran, do you know who Yu Fang is?" Miao Junlan grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and stares at him tightly. If Gu Xiaoran knows Yu Fang''s identity, does she realize that she also knows Gu QingChu''s identity? Or perhaps Gu Xiaoran knew Gu QingChu? "I knew it by accident." Gu Xiaoran knew that she had let it slip, but when she was in the training camp, Yu Fang had already left. She didn''t know Yu Fang at that time. It''s not a lie to say that. "Xiao ran, tell me honestly where you were taken when you were three years old." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1777 "Mom, I can''t tell you." Although the organization has been dissolved, it does not mean that the secrets of the organization can be disclosed at will. They still have to abide by the system. Everything in the organization is rotten and can''t be said. "You can''t tell me, I don''t force you, but you tell me, is it Gu QingChu who took you to that place?" Gu Xiaoran thought of the devil general who came down from the plane with Mo Qing, and he was silent for a moment. The subtle expression fell in Miao Junlan''s eyes. Miao Junlan''s eyes were full of anger. Gu QingChu, you put me in that place for 19 years, but you trained your daughter to be a martyr at any time. Good, you''re really good! Miao Junlan suddenly tightened Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "Ouch!" Gu Xiaoran''s hand was pinched. Miao Junlan immediately recalled, "Xiao ran, don''t believe Yu Fang. She is a poisonous scorpion hidden in honey." "She won''t hurt me. Don''t worry about me." Gu Xiaoran knew that Yu Fang would do anything to achieve her goal, but if Yu Fang wanted to harm her, she would not have been rescued from the orphanage, not to mention she raised Gu Tianlei. "Mom, can you tell me how you were put in that place?" "I don''t know. I was knocked out. When I woke up, I was already there." Miao Junlan dodged in her eyes. She hated Gu QingChu, but she didn''t want to tell Gu Xiaoran that she was sent in by that heartless man, because that man, no matter how unbearable, was also Gu Xiaoran''s father. She didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to know that his father was so terrible. "My father locked you up?" Gu Xiaoran could not forget the tall and straight figure he saw in his mother''s consciousness. "Don''t ask, Xiao ran. Live your life well. Don''t mind your mother''s business." "Mom, you still love my father, don''t you?" "Love? What is love? I don''t know what love is "Mom, don''t deceive yourself. You don''t just look for him because you hate him, do you?" Gu Xiaoran''s mind was filled with the lonely figure of the devil general who stood outside the gate for half a day. If he has no affection and love for his mother, why does he have to look at her like this? Just because of guilt? She didn''t believe it. "In nineteen years, all love has been lost." Miao Junlan raised her hand and wrapped Gu Xiaoran''s broken hair behind her ear. "Is Moqing good to you?" "Good." "What if one day he changes his mind?" "He will not." "Why are you so sure?" "Mom asked me where I went when I was three? I went to him when I was three years old and grew up with him. Whoever bullied me, he would beat anyone. No one would dare to bully me again. " Miao Junlan''s eyes are slightly hot. Before, Gu QingChu was always defending her. However, she finally found out that he was close to her just to go deep into the Miao family "But he lost you." "That time, don''t blame him As like as two peas, he did not know that I had a sister who was the same as before. When I went to Xiao pan, he waited outside the orphanage and heard the shots. He came in and looked for me. He saw that he was shot, and was a blood and a little bit of a young man. "You don''t blame him at all?" "No complaints." Gu Xiaoran shook his head. "If time goes against the current, I can make a new choice. I still hope that what he brings out is Xiao pian." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1778 "Why?" "I will come back to him eventually, and Xiao pian will live." If Xiao Pian had been left, he would not have left the orphanage alive. No matter how many knots there are between her and Xiao Pian, she still hopes Xiao pian to live. "I''m sorry, Xiao ran. If it wasn''t for my mother''s failure to protect you, you and Xiao Pian wouldn''t be so miserable..." Miao Junlan sent someone to inquire about the situation of the orphanage. He knew how poor the children were. They ate worse than pig food and couldn''t get a full meal all year round. It''s common to be beaten and abused. If you don''t treat the sick, you will live and die. The children have insufficient food and poor constitution. When they are warm, bacteria grow. When they are frozen in winter, more than half of them can''t survive and die of diseases. The good-looking ones are sent out to make friends. It''s a hell of a place. And her two children, they live in that disgusting place like a stinky ditch. Every time Miao Junlan thought of these, he hated Gu QingChu even more. In addition, there is a damned person, that is, Gu Zhengrong, who lost her child However, Gu Zhengrong is still useful. It''s not time to clean him up. Gu Xiaoran had classes in the afternoon and accompanied his mother for a while. He left his mother''s building, got on the car, tied his seat belt, turned his head and looked at it again, and stood at the door to see her old servant off. Mother has nothing to do here, so what''s the problem with her uneasiness? Aunt there, there are Zhuo ran look after, can''t have something. Xiao Han and Lao ye also talked on the phone last night. Everything is OK. Is it because I''m oversensitive? Gu Xiaoran gently sipped his lips and drove back to a university. Passing Xiao''s noodle shop. The door was still closed. A woman in her forties was standing at the door and knocking. Gu Xiaoran stopped the car. Just want to get out of the car and ask the woman what''s the matter. The owner of the boutique opposite came out, "sister Xiao is ill and hasn''t opened the door for a few days." "Sick? What''s wrong? " "Suddenly fainted, was sent to the hospital, don''t know what disease." "That is to say, I don''t know when she will come?" "She lives in the shop. When she is discharged, she will come back naturally." "Well, I''ll come back in a few days." "Take your time." The middle-aged woman got on a parked car and left. When the owner of the nearby shop came back, he saw the woman driving away and asked the owner of the boutique, "what is she doing here?" The owner of the boutique said, "what else can I do? I want to raise the rent again. I come here once a year." "There are still more than three months to go before the shop of sister Xiao''s home is due. Now she''s here. She has a lot of heart." "Isn''t it?" The two women went back to their own shops. When Gu Xiaoran heard that the woman was the landlord, he took back his sight and restarted the car. There is still three months to go before the rent is due. There is no need to pay attention to it now. Gu Xiaoran went back to school, parked his car, and it was almost time for class. He went directly to the teaching building. By the way, I called Yu Fang, "Mom, I''ll come back for dinner in the evening. You can make some soup for my aunt, and I''ll send it to her after dinner." Gu Xiaoran thought that zhuoran was very busy during this period of time, and he was always guarding his aunt at night. It was too hard. She doesn''t have anything to do today anyway. It''s better to exchange Zhuo ran and let him have a rest. "Well, I''ll buy two fish in a moment and make some fish soup for her." "Yes, fish soup will mend the wound." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1779 Gu Xiaoran turned his head and saw Miao Zhining coming down from the car. He said, "Mom, I''m going to class soon. I won''t talk to you. I''ll hang up." "OK, drive slowly after school." "I see." Gu Xiaoran hung up and ran to Miao Zhining. Miao Zhining stopped in front of him, Gu Xiaoran, a little surprised. Gu Xiaoran seldom approached him on his own initiative. "Hi, I heard that your aunt was injured in a car accident." "Well. But much better. " "What can I do for you?" "Want to ask you, is mu Qiubai back?" So many days, mu Qiubai has no news at all. "Not yet." "Do you know how he is now?" "I don''t know. What can I do for you?" "It''s nothing But I want to know when he will be back "Maybe finish the project." Finish the project? Gu Xiaoran was stunned. On second thought, he understood that mu Qiubai was in a very important position in the Miao family, and the power in his hand was what many Miao people wanted. If someone knew that mu Qiubai was seriously ill, he said that nothing would happen. So the king of Miao blocked the news that mu Qiubai was seriously ill and lied that mu Qiubai was going out to work. Although Miao Zhining is young, he knows how important it is. He will not tell mu Qiubai whether he knows or not. "I see. Thank you. I went to class... " Gu Xiaoran asked no more questions. "Let''s go together." "Good." "Third brother!" Miao Xiaofeng''s voice came from behind. Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw Miao Xiaofeng and song Jiajia coming towards them, followed by a group of bodyguards. When song Jiajia saw Gu Xiaoran, her eyes immediately flashed a touch of hate. She was afraid that Miao Zhining would see the hate in her eyes. She immediately lowered her eyelids and pretended to be clever and quiet. Gu Xiaoran looked at Song Jiajia''s appearance as a lady. He didn''t want to look at it. He said to Miao Zhining, "Miao Zhining, I''ll go first." "I''ll go with you." Miao Zhining saw song Jiajia''s moment, his brow inadvertently frowned. "Third brother." Miao Xiaofeng hugged Miao Zhining''s arm. "I''m your sister. How do you always hide from me recently?" "You know I don''t like a bunch of people following." Miao Xiaofeng turned her head and said to the bodyguards behind her, "didn''t you hear my third brother''s words? Don''t follow me Miao Zhining stroked his forehead with a headache. "Xiaofeng, do you really don''t understand or don''t you fake it?" He doesn''t like a lot of bodyguards to follow, but he doesn''t like people who have nothing to do with him, such as song Jiajia. "I know you mean song Jiajia." Miao Xiaofeng turned her lips. Song Jiajia''s face changed. "Miss Miao, I''ll go first." She wants to use Miao Xiaofeng to get close to Miao Zhining, but she also understands that if she is too hasty, Miao Zhining will be disgusted with her, which will only make her self defeating. "Well." Miao Xiaofeng did not leave song Jiajia. Song Jiajia glances at Gu Xiaoran and leaves quickly. Miao Zhining took Miao Xiaofeng''s hand off her arm. "You go first, too. I''ll say a few words to Xiao ran." "What can''t I hear?" Miao Xiaofeng tooted her mouth unhappily. She used to think Gu Xiaoran was very beautiful and wanted to be close to her. However, after knowing that Xiao Pian suddenly parachuted into the Miao family and became the king''s own granddaughter, all the elders said that the Miao family might all belong to the king''s granddaughter in the future, and they all made wedding clothes for them. The thought that she might not be able to inherit any property in the future, and that she would become a pauper, filled her heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1780 Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t go back to the Miao family, Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian are twin sisters. In the future, Miao xiaopian will have them. Can Gu Xiaoran still have them? Miao Xiaofeng was afraid when she thought that with King Miao and her granddaughters, these nephews and grandsons would fall from the sky to the ground in the future. But her brother gave Gu Xiaoran a different look, which made her even more annoyed. "No Miao Zhining tone is not heavy, but there is no room for discussion. Miao Xiaofeng was so angry that she glared at Gu Xiaoran and left with a group of bodyguards. Gu Xiaoran and Miao Xiaofeng walked away and said with a smile, "you have nothing to say to me. Why should you be angry with your sister?" "How do you know I didn''t?" "What do you want to say?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t think of anything to say to her. "Gu Xiaoran, go back to the Miao family." Gu Xiaoran did not expect that Miao Zhining would say this. He looked at him in surprise, "why do you let me go to the Miao family?" "My uncle is old and lonely. He needs relatives around him." "It''s not you. Besides, Xiao Pian went back to the Miao family." "After all, we are only grandchildren, and we have our own grandfathers Uncle and grandfather see us, will only be more lonely. And Xiao Pian Although she went back to the Miao family, her heart is not in the Miao family, let alone her uncle and grandfather. " "And mu Qiubai. He was raised by the president. Their feelings are like their own grandchildren." Miao Zhining looks at Gu Xiaoran. He doesn''t believe that Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know mu Qiubai doesn''t live long. In addition, although he didn''t tell her the current situation of Mu Qiubai, he didn''t believe that she really didn''t know. Gu Xiaoran raised his head to meet Miao Zhining''s eyes and gave a smile. She knows that mu Qiubai is going to treat a disease, and that mu Qiubai''s condition is very bad, but she believes that mu Qiubai will survive and will come back. Miao Zhining looks into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. Her eyes are as clear as a mountain spring. "Gu Xiaoran -" "eh?" "Uncle and grandfather''s game, you are not interested in participating?" "The president wants you to pursue me, but he doesn''t want me to pursue you." Miao Zhining smiles. She is a very interesting girl. "Will you give me a chance?" "No "That''s a quick answer." "I''m going in. Bye!" Miao Zhining took a deep breath, looked up and saw that he had arrived at the door of Gu Xiaoran''s teaching building. "Goodbye!" Gu Xiaoran ran ran away. Miao Zhining slightly pursed her lips, knowing that she would not agree, but he still wanted to have a try. It''s just, not now. Gu Xiaoran came into the classroom and put out an arm to block her way. Song Jiajia walks up to Gu Xiaoran and looks at her coldly. "Gu Xiaoran, you are just the illegitimate daughter of a humble mistress. You seduce Mo Qing by seducing her. It''s a blessing that you saved the earth in your last life. Now you''re going to hook up with the Miao family, so you''re not afraid that Moqing will know, and you''ll lose both ends? " When the students in the classroom saw the play, they immediately gathered around. "Lowly?" Gu Xiaoran''s face cooled down. "Yes, your mother is a bitch who sleeps ten thousand people for money. Don''t think your real name is Gu. Your mother has slept with so many men in one night. Who knows which wild man won the bid and made you... " "Pa -" Gu Xiaoran waved his hand and fanned it heavily. Song Jiajia''s white face was suddenly covered with five finger marks. Song Jiajia did not expect that Gu Xiaoran would dare to beat her in the classroom, covered her hot face and was stunned, "dare you beat me?" PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1781 "I''ll fight. If you''re cheap, you should fight." Gu Xiaoran looks at Song Jiajia coldly. When she first came to take care of her family, she was humiliated all day. At that time, she had no memory, did not know her life experience, and did not know whether what they said was true, so she forbeared. But now she is not Gu Xiaoran who knew nothing before. She won''t let anyone be her mother again. Song Jiajia had already suffered from Gu Xiaoran''s repeated encounters with Miao Zhining. She wanted to find a chance to reveal the identity of her illegitimate daughter and let Gu Xiaoran face down to see what face she had to seduce Miao Zhining. That''s what we''re waiting for. I didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran started beating people without saying a word. Although her family is not very rich, it''s still pretty good. Taking care of her family and raising her daughter are all for them to marry into a rich family in the future, so most of her daughters have been pampered since childhood. Song Jiajia has never been beaten like this in public. All of a sudden, I was very angry. What''s more, her words have already been spoken out. If we just let it go, others will think that it''s her who made a rumor. Immediately, she was determined to make things worse. After the trouble, Miao Xiaofeng would help her deal with the aftermath. "Gu Xiaoran, you are as cheap as your mother. You are close to a rich man, but you try every means to seduce the Miao family. You are as shameless as your mother..." "Pa -" Gu Xiaoran slapped again. Since someone wants to fight, she doesn''t have to be polite. This slap, she made a full strength. Gu Xiaoran slapped, changed his hand, and then slapped again. She was so quick that song Jiajia couldn''t even hide. Song Jiajia''s ears were "buzzing" and his mouth smelled of blood. She wiped the corners of her mouth. There was blood. Song Jiajia didn''t expect that Gu Xiaoran would dare to lay such a heavy hand. She was shocked. Gu Xiaoran cold face, to song Jiajia bully near, song Jiajia subconsciously back. Song Jiajia retreated two steps, but was blocked by the table behind him, and there was no place to retreat. Gu Xiaoran stopped near song Jiajia and looked at Song Jiajia, "am I a wild species? Believe it or not, it''s infuriating me. I''ll let you scum out of the house. " "What are you talking about? What kind of nest? Let''s get out of the house? With you wild seed? Gu Xiaoran, don''t think that you can do whatever you want if you join the Mohist school. " "There is only one master in Gu Xiaoran''s family - Gu QingChu, my father. Gu Zhengrong and his father are just servants of the Gu family. As for the rest of the family, they have nothing to do with the family. It''s just that my father is missing and there is no one to take care of the family. Only you people can live in the family. You slander my mother with all your faeces, but you''re just afraid that my mother will go back and take care of her family. " "Gu Xiaoran, you are shameless. If my uncle hadn''t taken you in, you would have died in the orphanage. Gu Xiaoran, you are ungrateful and your family supports you. You don''t know how to be grateful, but you also slander your life-saving benefactor. " "Speaking of the orphanage, I still have an account to settle with my family. At that time, my mother gave birth to me and my sister, but Gu Zhengrong lied to my mother that the child died, and then left me and my sister at the gate of the orphanage. I didn''t want to settle this account so early, but since you have to pick up something, I might as well settle it in advance. After two days, let Gu Zhengrong hand over the house property certificate of Gu''s house and all the information of Gu''s family''s property to the law firm. You''ll just wait to get out of Gu''s house. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1782 "Well, if you want people to move out, you have to have evidence. Gu Xiaoran, you don''t have any evidence. Why do you want people to show you the information? " Miao Xiaofeng came in from the door, "Song Jiajia, you don''t have to be afraid of her." Song Jiajia was relieved to see Miao Xiaofeng coming. With Miao Xiaofeng''s support, song Jiajia was confident again. "Miao Xiaofeng, it''s not up to you, an outsider, to take care of my family." Gu Xiaoran knew from a very young age that only the strong can survive. If you just give in, you''ll die a wimp. She has never been a virgin or a white lotus. She and Mo Qing are the same, they must be punished. When others bully her in the training camp, she will fight back. Since I knew that she and Xiao Pian had been thrown into the orphanage by taking care of their family, I didn''t plan to. But recently, there are many things. I just ignore the family affairs for the time being. I plan to settle the accounts slowly when I''m free. But since Song Jiajia wants to make trouble, she doesn''t plan to calm down. Others are afraid of the Miao family, but she is not. Miao Xiaofeng said, "I''m just talking about things on the basis of things. Gu Xiaoran, you don''t even want to be fair. Are you guilty?" Gu Xiaoran sneered, was about to open his mouth, behind him came Xiao Pian''s voice, "why wait two days, today." Everyone looks to the door. Xiao Pian came in. She''s a luxury from the beginning to the end. She''s very fashionable, but she goes to school with a knife and has no makeup. She''s still very beautiful. Xiao Pian stands beside Gu Xiaoran. Although he wears different clothes, he looks exactly the same. Anyone who sees both of them can feel that they are twins. Miao Xiaofeng listened to Xiao Pian''s words, the corner of her mouth turned aside and said, "who do you think you are? If you ask people to take out the house property certificate, they will take it out?" "We are Gu QingChu''s daughter." Although xiaopian and Gu Xiaoran are not compatible, they share the same position with Gu Xiaoran. "You say yes? You have to have a DNA certificate to recognize a relative. Do you have any evidence? " Song Jiajia doesn''t think so. Gu QingChu disappeared before Miao Junlan gave birth to a child. Even Miao Junlan can''t prove that the child is Gu QingChu''s. Because of this, her mother''s brothers and sisters have no fear. "Yes, since you say you are Gu QingChu''s daughter, take out the DNA proof." Miao Xiaofeng is adding oil and vinegar. Xiao Pian holds Gu Xiaoran and asks him not to open his mouth. He looks at Miao Xiaofeng with a smile. "You are against me everywhere. Do you want to get out of the Miao family?" "What did you say?" Miao Xiaofeng''s face sank, "let me get out of the Miao family? Is it up to you? " "Yes, I am! You forget that I am not only Gu QingChu''s daughter, but also King Miao''s granddaughter, and you are just a relative of my family. A relative who has been a miss of the Miao family for more than ten years really thinks that he is a miss of the Miao family? " "Miao xiaopian, you are too self righteous." Miao Xiaofeng knows that Miao xiaopian is not a good product, but she never dreamed that Miao xiaopian could be so crazy. Xiao Pian takes out his mobile phone and turns on the recording. From Song Jiajia''s abusing Miao Junlan to Miao Xiaofeng''s helping song Jiajia stand out, he records it without missing a word. "If my grandfather heard of insulting my mother, his own daughter, what would my grandfather do? Can he accommodate you? " "You are mean." Miao Xiaofeng''s face changed. "It''s not that I''m mean, it''s that I want people to know, unless I don''t do it myself. These words were heard by so many people and witnessed by a large number of people. Miao Xiaofeng, you are dead. " PS: I''m so tired of buying new clothes for a family. I envy the girls who are still in school. They have adults to do things at home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1783 Miao Xiaofeng is mad with anger, but looking at xiaopian''s mobile phone, no matter how big the fire is in her stomach, she doesn''t dare to hum any more. He snorted heavily and turned away. Although song Jiajia believed that Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian could not prove that they were Gu QingChu''s daughters. However, seeing Miao xiaopian''s small means, he forced Miao Xiaofeng away, and his heart was full of emptiness. When the bell rang, the teacher came into the classroom and saw that there were a lot of people in the classroom. Song Jiajia''s face was swollen like a pig''s head. She was stunned for a moment. As soon as she wanted to ask questions, the teacher came in. The onlookers saw that the teaching director was coming, quickly dispersed and returned to their seats. The director looked around the classroom, but he didn''t see Miao Xiaofeng, but he saw Miao xiaopian and was stunned. He received news that someone was fighting in the classroom. It was said that song Jiajia was the one who was beaten. Song Jiajia was very close to Miao Xiaofeng, the niece of the Miao family. School beating, things are very bad, plus song Jiajia Miao Xiaofeng support. No matter how dare the teaching director, he answered the phone and continued to ask about the situation at that time, while rushing to the teaching building. But next, I heard that it was Gu Xiaoran who hit people, and Gu Xiaoran and Miao Xiaofeng were already on the bar. The head of the instructor was suddenly swollen. Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s fiancee, while Mo family is the major shareholder of a company. No matter Miao or Mohist, it''s not his little teaching director who offended them. Ask clear context, or song Jiajia first insult Gu Xiaoran''s mother provoked right and wrong. Although Gu Xiaoran was wrong in beating others, the other party was wrong first. One thing, both sides are wrong. To deal with it impartially is to offend the Miao and Mo families. The director wishes he hadn''t received any news, but he''s in this position, so he can''t ignore it. He''s thinking about screwing several female students who made trouble into the office first, and then calling the "parents" on both sides to let them "parents" negotiate with each other. Did not expect, did not see to song Jiajia support Miao Xiaofeng, but more Miao xiaopian. Xiao Pian didn''t wait for the teacher to speak. He said to Gu Xiaoran, "go to class first. Take care of your family. Let''s talk about it after class." Gu Xiaoran nodded, "I have no problem." Song Jiajia was slapped three times. Her face was swollen like a bun, and she was full of resentment. But Miao Xiaofeng left. Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian joined hands again, which means that the Mohist school joined hands with the Miao family. Even if she told the teaching director that Gu Xiaoran beat her, and they went to the office together, she could not take advantage of it. Angrily, he turned and left the classroom. She has no face to stay here when so many people are beaten. If the person concerned doesn''t make trouble, the teaching director is naturally happy to turn the big thing into the small one and turn the small one into nothing. After seeing Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian sitting together, he turns and walks away. Gu Xiaoran finished the ceremony. After sitting down, he took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Xiao Pian, "it doesn''t matter if you use me, but let Miao Zhining save face." Xiaopian went to the Miao family. For the sake of property, those people in the Miao family would reject xiaopian. If xiaopian wants to get a foothold in the Miao family, he has to use some means to block those people''s mouths. When Xiao Pian took out the recording just now, Gu Xiaoran knew that Xiao Pian was talking about what happened just now, and then he started with Miao Xiaofeng and killed chickens and monkeys in the Miao family. Miao Xiaofeng killed herself. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t feel for Miao Xiaofeng, but Miao Zhining is a good man. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to pit Miao Zhining because of what happened just now. PS: I''m really tired today. I have to go to sleep. It will be updated tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1784 Xiao Pian smiles and looks at the mobile phone on the desk. He is too lazy to move his fingers. She didn''t think about how to treat Miao Xiaofeng now, but she just took some handle in her hand to make Miao Xiaofeng honest. If Miao Xiaofeng doesn''t commit suicide by herself, she doesn''t have the spare time to embarrass her. As for Miao Zhining If she could, she would like to live in peace with Miao Zhining. After all, she went back to the Miao family to look for Xuexue Yu, or to find clues related to Xueyu, rather than to destroy the Miao family. Gu Xiaoran waited for a while, and saw Xiao Pian''s smile hanging on the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t return the message. He stretched out his foot and kicked Xiao Pian under the table. Xiao Pian curled his mouth, reluctantly raised his finger, rowed on his mobile phone, and returned with a short message, "I''ll take care of my family at night." "No, no time." Gu Xiaoran didn''t reply to the message. "Just now you vowed to settle accounts with Gu''s family. Why didn''t you dare to turn around?" "The family''s account has to be settled, but I said in a few days, not today." Yu Fei is still lying in the hospital. There is another Yu Fang to look after at home. She has no spare time to care about her family now. "I didn''t mean to go home today." Gu Xiaoran holds the hand of mobile phone to stop, is not small Pian meaning, is who meaning? She was just about to ask a question when another text message came in. "Xiao ran, after school today, accompany me to Gu''s house. Call me after class - Mom!" Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiao Pian, who yawns lazily and looks bored. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know why his mother had to look back at home. Thinking of Gu''s disgusting faces, he didn''t trust his mother to face those people and sent back a message, "good!" Then he wrote in his notebook with a pencil, "I don''t like class. Why do you want to come?" Xiao Pian glanced at Gu Xiaoran with disdain, "absent from class all day, you still have the face to talk about others, take care of yourself." Gu Xiaoran checked Xiao pian. When he was in the orphanage before, he did very well. In addition, xiaopian into a big, also not completely rely on the relationship, but he passed the exam, the results are also very good. If you look at Xiao Pian again, it''s hard to connect him with good grades. They turned their faces away from each other, and neither of them wanted to see the other''s disgusted face again. **** "your tea, madam." The old servant put down the freshly brewed tea. "Aunt Qin, nobody came the night before yesterday?" Miao Junlan puts down her mobile phone and looks at the bed in front of her. She remembers that after she came back from the Yu family, she was sitting in a rocking chair, but when she woke up, she was in bed. When she was in the lunatic asylum, she liked to sit by the window and look at the sky outside the window. When she was tired, she would sleep and watch when she woke up. Day after day, year after year, I''m used to sitting and sleeping. In my memory, after she fell asleep, she would never move from the chair to the bed. Wake up in bed, find yourself in bed, always feel wrong. She asked aunt Qin, who said no one had been here. Maybe she went to bed by herself, but she was too sleepy to remember. When she was asleep, aunt Qin would never touch her, and aunt Qin was too old to let her go to bed without feeling. Then there''s only one possibility. Someone else came while she was asleep. She got in touch with the Miao family, and some of them knew that she had returned to Han, but few knew that she lived here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1785 Gu Zhengrong and Han Jinbiao did not know about this place. What''s more, the room is full of organs. Even Gu Zhengrong and Han Jinbiao, even if they know it, appear in her bedroom without a word and approach her, which is tantamount to seeking death. In addition to Aunt Qin, there is only one person, Gu QingChu, who can avoid all organs and approach her quietly! Miao Junlan looked at the bed not far away, holding the arm of the rocking chair suddenly tightened. Did that man come? Gu QingChu! Are you in Seoul? She didn''t intend to take care of her family so quickly, but in order to prove her guess, she had to do something ahead of time. **** Mo Zhenzhong stands by the window of his study and looks at the sky outside. The weather is bad and the sky is grey. It''s like the mood he''s in now. One night has passed, and the next day more than half has passed, but Captain Xiao is still out of sight, and Ge Ming''s taking over of the case has been delayed. Before, he was confident that there was nothing impossible in Seoul. But after that night, he felt that Seoul was no longer his world. He is too old to fight his son! "You can''t go in." There was a loud noise from the door. Mo Zhenzhong looks to the door, and the bodyguards who follow him are very skilled and loyal. The only people who can break into the study without his permission are mo Qing and zhuoran. The door was suddenly pushed open. It was not Mo Qing and Zhuo ran who came in, but a very beautiful woman. Mo Zhenzhong was surprised to see the woman. "Sir, we..." The bodyguard looks at Mo Zhenzhong with a tangled face. "You go out first." Mo Zhenzhong calmly looks at the woman who appears at the door. "Yes." The bodyguard backed out and took the study door with him. After finishing her clothes, the woman looks at Mo Zhenzhong. Seeing Mo Zhenzhong''s undisguised vigilance, she smiles contemptuously, "what? Don''t you know me? " Mo Zhen Zhong does not answer, still stares at the woman. This woman is older than Miao Junlan in his memory, but she is still very beautiful, but he always feels different. Although time can change a person, this reason can''t explain his confusion. The woman went to the desk and opened a book lying on it. There is an old photo in the book. There are three people in the photo. On both sides are two young soldiers in military uniform. Two young faces are very handsome. On the left is mo Zhenzhong, and on the right is Gu QingChu! In the middle was a young girl with two arms around the two men and a happy smile on her face. The girl''s face is the same as she was more than 20 years ago. The woman''s eyes were on Gu QingChu''s face, and her eyes narrowed. When she looked at the girl in the middle, a touch of hate passed by her eyes. "You are not Miao Junlan!" Mo Zhenzhong stared at the woman and spoke slowly. The woman looked up at Mo Zhenzhong coldly. She took out a sneer from the corner of her mouth and tried to rub off the photo. Silver flash, but Mo Zhenzhong took a CD beside him and lost it. If she doesn''t let go of the photo, the disc will cut her wrist artery. Although women think this photo is eye-catching, they don''t want to cut their blood vessels for the sake of the photo. Let go of the photo and step back. The photo fell to the ground. Mo Zhenzhong went over, picked up the photos on the ground and put them in the page again. "Miao Ruolan, the things here are not what you can move." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1786 Miao Junlan and the same woman, this world only Miao Junlan twin sister Miao Ruolan. More than 20 years ago, as soon as he and his teammates returned to the team after completing the task, they were removed for a series of physical examinations. He is a special forces, but also an elite force, irregular physical examination is not strange, he did not mind. But then, he accidentally found his roommate and best friend Gu QingChu taking medicine. These people, which is not the national defense body, small illness, small pain, where need to take medicine. He can''t help but feel strange and ask Gu QingChu what''s wrong with his body and what medicine to take. Gu QingChu said that oral ulcer, to find a doctor prescribed vitamins. Oral ulcer is very painful, take some vitamins can be better quickly, he listened to also did not go to heart. When he went to perform the task this time, he suffered a little injury. During the physical examination, he was diagnosed with some strain of the ligament on his leg. He was asked to go for further CT examination the next day, and then for treatment. The next day, when he went to the hospital for examination and was waiting for the examination report, he saw a report that the doctor was filling in. It was Gu QingChu''s. he couldn''t help looking at it more and found that the diagnosis was actually no essence! At that time, he often felt strange and thought about the medicine Gu QingChu took. Did the boy know that he had no essence and was afraid that he would not have a child in the future, so he took medicine in advance? But there''s no reason. They are still young in the army, and they are not old enough to get married. Who has enough to eat and has nothing to do? Considering the matter of having children in the future, they specially come to check whether they have sperm or not. He plans to go back and ask Gu QingChu. After going back, I didn''t see Gu QingChu, but I received another secret task from the leader, which was to ask him to sleep and eat in the past two days. In addition, I gave him a long list of foods that he fasted in the past two days. Ask him to recuperate for two days and do that with a woman in the best condition. At that time, he did not know about the abnormal experiment, nor did he know that Miao Junlan had a sister. But after he received the task, he suddenly realized that Gu QingChu didn''t take any vitamins, but he didn''t know what medicine he took, and he turned himself into a sperm free man. Gu QingChu did this for a simple reason. Gu QingChu secretly liked the general''s daughter Miao Junlan. However, Gu QingChu can pretend that no one can see that he likes Miao Junlan, even his best friend and roommate. They can''t fall in love in the army, let alone like their general''s daughter. So Gu QingChu can only install. Once, he and Gu QingChu went to the back of the enemy to perform a task. Gu QingChu was injured, but they could not reveal their identity, could not go to the hospital on each other''s territory, and could only force themselves to return home. On the way, Gu QingChu''s wound was inflamed and burned faintly. He called Miao Junlan''s name, and then he knew that Gu QingChu liked Miao Junlan. Gu QingChu had someone in mind, and naturally refused to do that with other women. I don''t know where to get the medicine, let the test results appear no sperm state. Gu QingChu has a sweetheart, and so does he. He likes Lin Lan, who is a childhood sweetheart. Lin Lan is waiting for him to go back and marry her. Lin Lan looks very gentle on the surface. In fact, he is like a little horse. If you know what relationship he has with other women, you can ignore him all your life. This task is tantamount to putting him on the fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1787 He just did a physical examination, everything is normal, looking for Gu QingChu to take the medicine to make himself into no essence will certainly not work. The heart a horizontal, swing up the chair, really hit his leg into a slight fracture. He was originally a wounded man. His leg was inconvenient. It was reasonable for him to fall a somersault and break it. The whole leg was cast. No matter how unkind the upper part was, it was not convenient for him to walk. He went to work with women. I''ve survived. Who knows that he tried his best, but he didn''t realize that there was a problem again. Two months later, none of the comrades in arms who were secretly made villains made villains, and the mission failed. Some people came to harass them and asked them to donate essence. It''s his leg, not his lifeblood. He can''t escape this time. Moreover, if the task is not completed, it will be dealt with by military law. He is a soldier, and his duty is to obey military orders. Military orders are like mountains, so he can only obey them. At that time, it was the comrades in arms of the whole team who received the task, not him. Although he felt nervous, he didn''t pay much attention to it. It was not until a long time later that the experiment was known. I also know that woman''s name is Miao Ruolan. She is Miao Junlan''s sister, but he has never met Miao Ruolan. Knowing the experiment, he was even more flustered. He didn''t see Miao Ruolan and didn''t want to. I didn''t expect to meet you in this way. Miao Ruolan coldly looked at Mo Zhenzhong''s careful action and sneered: "do you want to remember the friendship with Gu QingChu when you keep this photo, or do you want to remember Gu QingChu''s face, so as not to recognize the wrong person when you take revenge in the future?" "I don''t understand what you''re talking about." "Mo Zhenzhong, what are you pretending to be? Gu QingChu is one of the masterminds behind the case of Xueyu. I don''t believe you don''t hate him because of his contribution to the bankruptcy of Mohist school." "You are the first person to say that Gu QingChu is the mastermind of the Xueyu case. I''d like to ask you what evidence you have to prove that Gu QingChu is the mastermind." "I need to give you evidence for the obvious?" "Clearly, how can I not see?" "Gu QingChu has an affair with Miao Junlan. If he and Miao Junlan have children, they have to ask Xueyu to protect their lives." "When Mohist blood jade was robbed, he and Junlan had no children." "Some people can see ten steps at a time. Gu QingChu is such a person. He plans to be good with Miao Junlan. How can he not be well prepared?" "According to you, those children can''t grow up without blood jade." "Yes, without blood jade, those who should grow up will grow up as well. But who wants their children to be monsters in the eyes of others? Gu QingChu is no exception. " "You are nothing but self righteous and groundless." "I''m really groundless, but I know you believe what I say. Otherwise, Gu Xiaoran would not have been engaged to Mo Qing for several years and would not have been married to Mo family. " "What? People from the military have recently come to take care of the marriage of our merchant''s house? " Mo Zhenzhong looks at Miao Ruolan without expression. Miao Ruolan and Gu QingChu are enemies in the army. When Miao Ruolan says these words to him, she just wants to start a war between him and Gu QingChu. Then she takes advantage of them. It''s a pity that I made a mistake. No matter whether he doubts Gu QingChu or not, and no matter what he and Gu QingChu will do in the future, they will not give him the opportunity to reap profits. "Women like gossip. I''m also a woman. Just satisfy your curiosity. You don''t have to be nervous." Miao Ruolan is not satisfied with Mo Zhenzhong''s attitude. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1788 Yu Ning hates Mo Zhenzhong, but she doesn''t hate Mo Zhenzhong. In those days, even without Mo Zhenzhong, there would have been others. For her, there is no difference. Fortunately, that man is Yu Ning''s father, Mo Zhenzhong, and no other cat and dog. Mo Zhenzhong is the master of the Mohist school. He has money and power. He has more places to use than those who are good for nothing. "Did you send the message?" Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t want to get entangled with Miao Ruolan about Xueyu. "It doesn''t matter whether I sent that message or not. What matters is that you are so incompetent." Mo Zhenzhong is silent. He once heard that Miao Ruolan had the means to use improper relations to climb all the way and take a very high position in the army. For such a woman, he kept a distance and didn''t want to get involved in any relationship. Although what happened in those years was military order, Yu Ning was his daughter after all, and he also hoped that Yu Ning would not have anything to do. "Last night, I was not able to get the rain out, but the police did not check her." "Just because we didn''t check last night doesn''t mean we won''t check today. Mo Zhenzhong, if anything happens to Yu Ning, I won''t let you go. " Qian Fu knocked on the door and came in "What''s the matter?" Qian Fu took a look at Miao Ruolan and then said, "Ge Ming called and said that his procedures had been completed and that he had been dissected." "Is there any result?" Mo Zhen zhong chang is relieved. Ge Ming is very capable. If Yu Ning didn''t kill him, he would return Yu Ning''s innocence. "Yes, it''s said that the murderer''s hand was the murderer. Turn on the air conditioner and heat, and adjust the room temperature to 30 degrees, which slows down the speed of body warming, so that the forensic can''t accurately judge the time of death without autopsy." "And then?" "Now that we have the exact time of death, we can prove that the former suspect arrived at the scene after the death of the deceased." "That is to say, has Yu Ning got rid of the suspicion of murder?" "Yes. So the SMS sent by the mobile phone of the deceased was also sent by someone after the death of the deceased. This can also prove that Miss Yu Ning was deliberately led to the scene of murder, and then planted dirty to Miss Yu Ning. " "When will that man be released?" Miao Ruolan asked urgently. "Said he had let it go." Qian Fudao. Miao Ruolan immediately calls Yu Ning, and Yu Ning''s sleepy voice comes from the opposite side of the phone, "hello..." "Where is it?" "At home." The rain condenses in the voice to permeate a few minutes to wake up displeasure. Miao Ruolan was relieved. He didn''t ask any more and hung up. If people don''t come out, Yu Ning''s mobile phone can''t get through. "If you have nothing else to do, please go back." Mo Zhenzhong politely ordered the guest to leave. Miao Ruolan snorted again and turned to leave. **** after class, Gu Xiaoran called Miao Junlan, "Mom, I''m Xiaoran." "After school?" "Well." "I''ll wait for you at the school gate. Stop driving and take my car." "Good." Gu Xiaoran hung up and saw Xiao Pian passing by. He wanted to ask Xiao Pian if she was going to go to Gu''s house with her. But on second thought, if she was going to go, he would know for a while. Now he asked her, if she had a problem, she would feel uncomfortable. Gu Xiaoran deliberately slow down, and small Pian distance, such as small Pian go away, just to make a phone call to Moqing. "King, I''m going to the house." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1789 "Why do you think about it all of a sudden?" Mo Qing thought of those people''s faces and frowned. "My mother asked me to go back with her." "When are you going?" "Now." "Be careful. Call me if you need anything." "Good." Gu family lost Miao Junlan''s two daughters, but also all kinds of rumors, discredit their mother and daughter''s reputation. Mo Qing has long wanted to clean up Gu''s garbage. But Gu Xiaoran said that Gu''s family''s affairs had to be handled by her own, and Gu Zhengrong''s prosperous Tang Dynasty involved Miao Junlan and Han Jinbiao, so he tolerated them for the time being. Now Miao Junlan with her daughter, to take care of the family accounts, he naturally can not stop. Gu Xiaoran went out of the school gate. There were more than ten black rolls Royces parked outside the school gate. In the middle was a mother''s extended Rolls Royce. Lao, a bodyguard in a black suit, was waiting in front of the car. Gu Xiaoran came and opened the rear door. In the car, Miao Junlan smiles at Gu Xiaoran, "get on the bus." "Well." Gu Xiaoran saw Xiao Pian sitting on the other side of his mother''s car, facing her eyes, and he didn''t have any expression, but the mother and daughter were in the same car, which made Gu Xiaoran feel strange. Seems to be warm The bodyguard and so on Gu Xiaoran got on the car, closed the door and sat in the co driver''s seat. More than a dozen rolls Royces left the gate of university a neatly. Miao Junlan took a daughter''s hand and folded Gu Xiaoran''s and Xiao Pian''s hands on her lap. "It doesn''t matter how you make trouble, but you must remember that you are sisters." Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian did not hum. **** Song Jiajia rushed out of the classroom and didn''t want to go back to the dormitory. He took the subway to Linjiang. Gu Liwen saw song Jiajia''s sudden return, a little strange, and song Jiajia''s face was not good-looking, "Jiajia, you didn''t have class today?" "Yes." "Tomorrow is not the weekend. Why did you come back suddenly?" "Come back if you want to." Song Jiajia is in a bad mood and impatient to talk to her mother. "Have you talked to Miao San Shao recently?" Song Jiajia usually lives in school. Gu Liwen doesn''t know much about song Jiajia. When she comes back, if she doesn''t ask all she wants to know, she won''t let her go. Mentioning Miao Zhining, song Jiajia was in a worse mood and said: "Mom, are you finished? I''m tired. I''m going to have a rest. " With that, he slammed the door and shut Gu Liwen out. "Jiajia -" Gu Liwen refused to beat the door. Luo Meizhen''s status at home has plummeted since Gu Shiman''s accident. Gu Liwen sneers at Luo Meizhen secretly when she sees her. Luo Meizhen has long hated Gu Liwen. Hearing Gu Liwen''s mother and daughter''s words, she came over and said in a strange way: "if you catch up with the Miao family, can you still go home? Do you still need to ask? If you look at the virtue, you will know that it''s not going to work. It''s also true that the Miao family''s three young immortals are the same. Just like her, how can people look up to her. " "What do you mean by her? You think I''m like your daughter? The mud that can''t support the wall. " "You..." Gu Shiman, who was kicked out by Ruan family, is Luo Meizhen''s pain. "OK, what''s the noise? I don''t think the house is chaotic enough?" Gu Zhengdong and Gu Zhengfeng come back from the outside and see Luo Meizhen and Gu Liwen quarrel again. Gu Zhengdong immediately stops them. "Husband, look at the second sister..." "Well, say less." Although Gu Shiman is disgraced, Gu Zhengdong is the boss of Gu family after all. Luo Meizhen and Gu Liwen dare not make any more noise. All of a sudden, I saw a team of rolls Royces standing neatly at the door. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1790 "What''s the matter?" "Who is this?" Looking at the Rolls Royce team at the door, Gu''s brothers and sisters were confused. Most of the families with old houses in Linjiang are big families, but few of them have such a posture. The point is, why do they stop at their door? Does anyone want to buy an old house for you? The old houses in Linjiang are all left by the former dynasty. The people who can own an old house in this area are all noble with head and brain in the former dynasty, and they are the symbol of the noble. There are many upstarts in the rich circle, but they will still be looked down upon. For the sake of face, some people will come to Linjiang to find a way to buy old houses to install aristocratic heirs. Although Gu''s family is lonely, they have this old house. Even though they are not rich, under the aura of the general''s family, it''s like a pass for them to enter the aristocratic circle. They know very well that although this old house is valuable and can be sold at a good price, they will have nothing if this old house is sold. During the period when the prosperous Tang Dynasty went bankrupt, creditors came to the door every day to drive people to death. At that time, they also proposed to sell the old house. But Gu Zhengrong, who was always weak, refused to take out the title deed. They plan to find the title deed first, and then find the buyer first. Then Gu Zhengrong gets drunk and asks him to sign his name in a muddle. It''s no use for Gu Zhengrong to howl when the money arrives. So when Gu Zhengrong was not at home, they searched for the title deed, but they almost demolished the house, and they didn''t find the title deed. They think that Gu Zhengrong hid the land lease in other places. Gu Zhengrong and his wife Yu Fang haven''t been together since they got married, but his house in Seoul is for Yu Fang''s mother and son. Yu Fang left his son and ran away. Gu Tianlei, Yu Fang''s wild seed, ran away from home, leaving only Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran lives on campus. He doesn''t go home and there is no one at home. So recklessly went inside and outside the search again, but still nothing. If we can''t find the title deed, we can''t do it, and we end up with nothing. Later, Mohism accepted the prosperous Tang Dynasty, survived the economic crisis, and they were able to stroll around the rich circle again, so no one talked about selling houses. I had all kinds of experiences in selling houses before, so when I saw such a luxury motorcade, I immediately thought that I was here to buy an old house. Gu Zhengdong went out, and others followed him closely. When song Jiajia heard what her uncle and mother said, she opened the curtain and looked out. She saw the Rolls Royce team outside the yard. She didn''t know what was wrong and opened the door. Four people got on and off one of the cars. They didn''t call the door. Someone came in and opened the door. "Hey, what are you doing?" Gu Zhengdong ran past. One of the bodyguards extended his arm to keep Gu Zhengdong out of the way. "Who are you? You''ve broken into our house. Please go out." Luo Meizhen sees her husband being driven away like a mosquito, so she comes to make a theory. The bodyguard ignored her and stopped her directly. "What are you doing? Get out of the way." Luo Meizhen refused to give in. She wanted to push the bodyguard away, but the bodyguard was so big that she couldn''t push it away. She was in a hurry and cried, "Liwen, call the police." Although Gu Liwen and Luo Meizhen do not agree, but Gu''s affairs involve everyone''s interests, so they quickly take out their mobile phone to call the police. The bodyguards didn''t stop Gu Liwen from calling the police. They just controlled Gu''s family members on both sides of the truth and didn''t let them get in the way. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1791 The Rolls Royce door outside the door opened, and twenty bodyguards in black suits came down. Neatly from the center of the extended Rolls Royce door, all the way to the yard. A man in a gray suit and glasses looked around. Song Jiajia looked at the man and remembered that she had seen him in a legal magazine. He was a very famous lawyer. Confused, such a person to her home to do. The lawyer nodded at the bodyguard beside him. The bodyguard ran to Rolls Royce and opened the rear door. Three women came down from the car. The older ones look about 30 years old, and the other two Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian. Song Jiajia thought of today''s school and froze in an instant. They did come. Song Jiajia looked at the woman standing between Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian. This woman is wearing a Navy cheongsam, with her head coiled, and a string of white pearls as big as each other. She has matching earrings on her ears. She is wearing an off white cashmere coat on the outside. Her simple dress is extremely elegant, noble and beautiful. She has never seen this woman, but Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian look a little similar to this woman. Song Jiajia doesn''t know Miao Junlan, but others do. They were stunned when they saw Miao Junlan. Twenty years no see, years did not leave many traces on this woman, just let her appear mature, but more beautiful. "Miao Junlan!" Song Dawei was too surprised to speak. He used to peep at Miao Junlan''s beauty, but Miao Junlan was Gu QingChu''s woman. Although he was greedy, he didn''t dare to show it. He just secretly took a few pictures of Miao Junlan, and then, when there was no one, he fancied that he was with Miao Junlan in Wushan Since seeing Miao Junlan, he has little interest in Gu Liwen. His indifference makes Gu Liwen suspect that he has an affair, so he stares at him every day. As a result, he sees him doing that kind of thing to Miao Junlan''s photo. She found song Dawei''s secret, angry is crazy, hate Miao Junlan. So later, when he slandered Miao Junlan, he was naturally as vicious as he could be. He wanted to step on Miao Junlan in the mud. Twenty years later, Gu Liwen saw her husband see Miao Junlan immediately straight eyes, angry, rushed forward, want to hit Miao Junlan, but was stopped by the bodyguard, can''t get close, can only point at Miao Junlan scold, "people do Kopf bitch, you still have face." Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian saw Gu Liwen''s mother''s face. They both dared to spray feces. They were furious and were about to break out. Miao Junlan glanced at Gu Liwen like a wave, and said, "palms." The bodyguard slapped Gu Liwen in the face so hard that she screamed like a pig. "Ma --" Song Jiajia saw that her mother was beaten and rushed to her. She was stopped by other bodyguards. The bodyguard kept slapping Gu Liwen in the face and knocked her to the ground. Her mouth was full of blood and she spat out two teeth. Since Gu Liwen found out that song Dawei had that kind of mind for Miao Junlan, she either taunted or sneered at him these years. Song Dawei is bored to death by Gu Liwen, but his business needs to be maintained by his family, and he has to bear it all the time. That evil spirit has been in his heart for 20 years. At this time, when Gu Liwen saw Miao Junlan, she spoke rudely and was even more disgusted. When she saw Gu Liwen being beaten, she felt happy. The evil spirit that had been in her heart for 20 years finally came out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1792 But he had to live by taking care of his family, so he had to go up to her husband Gu Liwen and said, "Hey, why are you beating people?" Gu Liwen was slapped a few times, and her head was numb with pain. Seeing that song Dawei was even more angry, she began to scold: "it''s all your fault. I''ve been messing with the fox spirit Miao Junlan..." "What are you talking about? When can I talk to her..." "Song Dawei, you have no conscience. I have seen you. You still don''t admit it." Gu other people Zheng for a while, Gu Liwen saw song Dawei and Miao Junlan mess? Why haven''t you heard of her? Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian tremble with anger when they see that Gu Liwen openly slanders her mother. Miao Junlan is holding a daughter''s hand, hand slightly hard, to stop them. "Ma --" Xiao Pian is anxious. She can''t get rid of Gu Liwen''s stinky mouth. Miao Junlan''s face is calm, patting xiaopian''s hand, indicating her not to worry. Light way: "I did not stop." The bodyguard immediately mentions Gu Liwen. Gu Liwen didn''t expect that the other side would do it again. She was flustered. Song Dawei was also surprised and said, "what are you doing?" Another bodyguard came forward and separated song Dawei from Song Jiajia. Wring Gu Liwen''s bodyguard, he raised his hand to draw on Gu Liwen''s face. Miao Junlan didn''t stop, so he kept pumping. Although he didn''t use all his strength, Gu Liwen had never been beaten like this. She felt that her eyes were dim, her face was as painful as a crack, and she had a few more things in her mouth. Miao Junlan looked coldly. When she was young, she was lively and easygoing. She never put on the airs of ladies. But after all, she was the only daughter of King Miao. She was born in a noble family. She is used to tough measures and will never be soft when it''s time to do it. The bodyguard slapped Gu Liwen in the face, which was a pretty good face. In the twinkling of an eye, her skin was cracked and she had no good skin. She did not stop until she saw that Gu Liwen was about to faint, and then she said, "stop!" She didn''t let go of Gu Liwen, but she still had a debt to settle. She didn''t want to waste time on Gu Liwen. "Do you still have laws?" When song Jiajia saw that her mother''s face was covered with blood in her mouth, she cried out in horror. "Wang fa?" Miao Junlan took out a trace of disdain from the corner of her mouth. If there were any royal laws in the world, she would not be locked up in that place for 19 years. Gu Xiaoran said coldly: "when you spray manure all over your mouth and slander people everywhere, why didn''t you think of the word" Wang Fa " "Every word we say is true. You can do it. Are you afraid that others will say it?" Song Jiajia is scared to the extreme, but at the thought of Miao Zhining''s disdainful eyes when she looks at her, she wants to tear Gu Xiaoran away, and she doesn''t care about the consequences. "The truth? Do you mean that every word you say is witnessed and supported by your own eyes? " "I didn''t see it with my own eyes, but But that''s what everyone says... " "Everybody? All of you? " Song Jiajia chokes and slanders Miao Junlan''s mother and daughter. They come and go from these people in their family. "Do you want to type all the people who know the truth?" "The truth? Make a rumor, right? I really don''t mind typing out all the rumor mongers. " Since Gu Xiaoran lost her memory, she has lived in an ordinary family, just like an ordinary person, but it doesn''t mean that the anger she trained from childhood has been worn away. She used to be in the training camp for the purpose that if people did not offend her, she would not offend her. If people offended her, she would double her punishment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1793 When Gu Xiaoran first arrived at Gu''s home, Gu Zhengrong was also indifferent to her, so to speak, completely ignored her. However, after Yu Fang disappeared, Gu Zhengrong treated her fairly well. He sent her to a good school and began to give her living expenses. In addition, aunt Hui is very kind to her, so she has some feelings for Gu Zhengrong. In addition, her grandfather and grandmother were nice to her, and they didn''t know what happened to her mother, so they had to take care of their family. But now, Gu Xiaoran knows that the words of Gu''s family are slandering her mother. How can she continue to be tolerant? Besides, my grandfather died. Not long ago, people who care for my family suspected that my grandmother always helped Gu Xiaoran get in the way and threw my grandmother into the nursing home. For these people, she has no scruples. Before, Gu Xiaoran planned to clean up the dregs of Gu''s family when Han Jinbiao''s affairs were finished. But now that she''s here, she doesn''t mind packing in advance. She now prefers to give back in her own way rather than beating people. Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiao Pian and lets her read her heart. Xiao Pian thinks that Xiao Ran is going to beat someone, and he is waiting to see song Jiajia beaten. As a result, Gu Xiaoran makes her black song Jiajia, and she is a little sad. Heart way: "you do not go, why me?" Gu Xiaoran said: "I don''t mix with those circles." Xiao Pian rolled his eyes, but took out his mobile phone and dialed a phone call, "because of ah, I''m Miao Xiao pian." Because she is a famous gossip girl in the circle of celebrities in Seoul, and because she has money in her family, she is generous and forthright, and likes gossip, so she is very open in the circle. Song Jiajia doesn''t understand why Miao xiaopian suddenly calls Yin. "Miss Miao, I''m so happy that I didn''t expect you to call me." Miao xiaopian is the granddaughter of the king of Miao. Since her identity became public, all celebrities tried their best to flatter her. "I''m calling you because I know a funny thing. I want to share it with you." "What''s fun?" As soon as I listen to the eight trigrams, I get more spirit. Xiao Pian looks at Song Jiajia, and the corners of her mouth are full of bad feelings. Song Jiajia suddenly has a bad feeling, but she can''t think of any gossip worth talking about. "Someone saw song Jiajia''s mother and daughter come out of the nightclub. They heard that they packed two ducks and played all night." Xiao Pian turns on the handsfree on purpose. There was an excited voice on the phone, "my God, mother and daughter are flying together. It''s so terrible. I think song Jiajia is not a serious person. I didn''t expect that she has such a strong taste." Xiao Pian presses the hands-free button. "Miao xiaopian, you make a rumor!" Song Jiajia''s face suddenly changed. When the rumor came out, her reputation was ruined. "Who made your story? That''s what people say... " Xiao Pian learns song Jiajia''s tone. "If you lie, no one will believe you." "Later, when someone asks about you, you say it''s me who made a rumor to see if anyone will believe it." These circles always need topics to satisfy people''s gossip psychology. As long as they are exciting and interesting enough, true or false is secondary. Most importantly, these people will not offend the granddaughter of King Miao in order to wash her white. In order to cater to Miao xiaopian, on the contrary, this rumor will be spread with a vivid color. Don''t wait until tomorrow, song Jiajia''s mother and daughter''s calling duck will spread all over the celebrity circle of Seoul and become a laughing stock. "Don''t deceive too much." Song Dawei also expects his daughter to marry into a rich family, which can make her so bad reputation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1794 Xiao Pian said coldly, "this is nothing compared to your slander of my mother." Song Dawei choked. Compared with Gu''s abuse and slander of Miao Junlan these years, this is really nothing. Xiao Pian and Gu Xiaoran looked at each other, but they knew it by heart. Song Jiajia''s mother and daughter dream of entering a rich family. Although the rich family values the right family, they also value reputation. An unmarried woman''s reputation stinks, who wants her? What they want, Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian let them get nothing, which is worse than beating them. Gu Zhengdong''s own daughter''s reputation has been rotten, and Gu Dandan is not obedient, not according to their wishes, to curry favor with the powerful. Now it''s up to song Jiajia to count on it. If song Jiajia''s reputation stinks, his family will lose a lot. In the past, when Miao Junlan was with Gu QingChu, the king of Miao intuitively thought that Gu QingChu and Miao Junlan were good and came with a purpose, so he firmly opposed Miao Junlan and Gu QingChu. However, Miao Junlan refused to leave Gu QingChu. In a rage, the king of Miao said that if Miao Junlan wanted to come and go with Gu QingChu, the Miao family would not have her daughter. I didn''t expect that Miao Junlan actually left with Gu QingChu, and then cut off all contacts with the Miao family, so as to prove that Gu QingChu loved her and didn''t go to the Miao family with her. So no one knows that Miao Junlan is the daughter of the king of Miao, except those who care for their families. When Gu Zhengdong saw the luxury motorcade, he thought that Miao Junlan''s extravagance must be due to Gu Xiaoran''s domineering behavior. Unexpectedly, the girl who looks the same as Gu Xiaoran said that she is Miao xiaopian. Gu Zhengdong has never seen xiaopian, but he has heard that the king of Miao has found his own granddaughter, Miao xiaopian. Miao xiaopian is the granddaughter of King Miao. Isn''t her mother the daughter of King Miao? Gu Zhengdong was shocked that the slut in their mouth was actually the daughter of King Miao. King Miao is not something they can afford to offend. At that moment, I felt a chill on my feet. I secretly scolded Gu Liwen''s mother for her stupidity. When I saw that other people were so ostentatious, I dared to be wild. He was afraid that Gu Liwen''s mother and daughter would say anything more and annoy each other. He said, "Gu QingChu has never come back. If you are looking for him, you have come to the wrong place." "I''m here today, not looking for him." Miao Junlan never expected to find Gu QingChu here. "What''s the purpose of your coming today?" "I want you to move out at once." Miao Junlan looked at his watch, "I''ll give you three hours! In three hours, if you can''t move out, I don''t mind having my people help you. However, their hands and feet are heavy. It''s hard to say what will be left for you then. " "Let''s move? Why? " The caretakers exploded. "Because this house belongs to me and my daughters." Miao Junlan looked at Gu''s family and said, "you''ve been occupying the nest for 20 years. It''s time to go." "Nonsense, this is Gu''s house, but your name is Miao. It''s ridiculous for you to say that this house belongs to you. Miao Junlan, this is a legal society. If you have money or support, you can occupy other people''s homes. " Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian were also surprised by their mother''s words. If the mother and father are married and the father has been missing for 20 years, they can declare their death, then the family house belongs to the mother and their sisters. But they have never heard of their mother and father getting married, and they have not declared their father''s death, so the inheritance law will not work for the time being. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1795 Miao Junlan turned to look at the lawyer standing beside him, "Lawyer Wang!" Lawyer Wang nodded at Miao Junlan and stepped forward. "This house is really for the family, but the owner is Gu QingChu. The owner of Gu''s family left home for 20 years, but did not come back. In the past 20 years, Gu QingChu did not sign any real estate and real estate transfer procedures. You have no direct relationship with Gu QingChu. This house has nothing to do with you. If the owner asks you to move out, you must move out. " "Funny, why do you say Gu QingChu didn''t transfer the ownership of the house? Besides, even if he didn''t transfer the ownership, the owner of the house is Gu QingChu, not Miao Junlan''s mother and daughter. Why do they want us to move out? Even if we want to move, Gu QingChu has to come out and let us move. " Gu Zhengdong is sure that Gu QingChu will not come back. He has no fear. "It seems that you are not going to move." "Of course not. We''ve already called the police. The police will be here soon. I don''t believe you robbers can enter the house." "Since we don''t move, we''ll help you move." Miao Junlan raised her hand and more than a dozen bodyguards went to the room. People who care for their families want to stop them, but where can they stop these strong bodyguards. In the twinkling of an eye, someone twisted the things in the room and threw them out. The people who take care of their family are in a mess. They call the police and go to rob things. Another bodyguard came out with four chairs and sat down for Miao Junlan''s mother, daughter and Lawyer Wang. Song Dawei couldn''t stop him. He knew that the house had not been transferred, and the owner was Gu QingChu. She is not worried about Miao Junlan, but she is afraid that the other party will have a way to prove that Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian are Gu QingChu''s own daughters. Then these two girls can really sue to take back the house. In the heart is not solid, quickly retreat some, quietly to Gu Zhengrong call, "third brother, Miao Junlan came, said the house is her, let us move out.". Where are you? Can you come back quickly The clearest thing about the house is Gu Zhengrong. As long as Gu Zhengrong can prove that Gu QingChu entrusts everything to him, then they have the right to deal with the house. Gu Zhengrong heard that Miao Junlan had come back. He lost his mind in a moment. After a while, he came back and said, "I''ll be right back." "Then hurry up." Song Dawei is secretly worried. Even if Gu Zhengrong comes back in a hurry, whether it''s a flying car or a subway, it will take an hour. " Here comes the police. Gu heard the sound of the police car and was relieved. She glared at Miao Junlan''s mother and daughter. The police are here. Let''s see what else you''re doing. The Rolls Royce motorcade is parked at Gu''s door. The captain of the police was shocked. There are many famous families in Linjiang. They can''t offend any one of them. All of them who work here are as smooth as loach. As soon as you look at the show, you can see that there are people they can''t stir up. This kind of thing, best can hide to hide, make up, naturally have the person above to come forward to mediate. Just then, a phone call came in, and the director actually called in person. He was so scared that his mobile phone almost fell to the ground. He quickly picked up the phone and said, "director..." "Did Gu family call the police?" "Yes." "Just now, Mo Shao called and said that his fiancee was looking back at home. It''s hard for honest officials to break the housework Come back. We can''t do anything about it. " "Yes." The captain was relieved and immediately got on the bus and went home. PS: can the people of Gu family roll out, and Gu QingChu will appear, girls guess! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1796 Gu Zhengdong waited for a while, but he didn''t see the police coming in. Instead, the sound of the police car''s siren went away. Suddenly, he had a bad feeling. Gu Zhengrong came in a hurry with aunt Hui. Miao Junlan doesn''t look at Gu Zhengrong who comes in a hurry. Instead, she nods her head lightly. Gu Zhengrong looks at Miao Junlan, who hasn''t been seen for nearly 20 years. He has mixed feelings in his heart and can''t tell what it is. Want to say something, but found nothing to say. Gu Xiaoran hates Gu''s family members, but in the face of Gu Zhengrong and aunt Hui, he can''t bear it. Gu family people see Gu Zhengrong, immediately surrounded up, "you quickly take out the title deed, let her know that this house has nothing to do with her." Gu Zhengrong looked at his sister-in-law and brother-in-law, but did not hum. "What time is it? You are still so spineless. What do you think this woman has done to our house? Do you really want to watch her tear down the house? " Luo Meizhen was so angry that she wanted to take care of Zhengrong. "I don''t have the title deed." Gu Zhengrong knew that he could not escape. "Zhengrong, you are not right. At this point, you are still holding it." Gu Liwen grabs Gu Zhengrong and her face becomes a little ugly. Gu Zhengdong also said: "Zhengrong, if you do this again, our family will be destroyed by this woman." "I really don''t have a title deed." Gu Zhengrong looks anxiously at Miao Junlan. Miao Junlan raised a sneer and said, "if you force him to death, he can''t get the title deed." "What do you mean?" Gu Zhengdong looks at Gu Zhengrong, and then at Miao Junlan. "It means that I don''t have the title of the house." Gu Zhengrong looks helpless. Gu Zhengdong saw that Gu Zhengrong didn''t look like a liar, and his heart sank. "Where is the title deed?" Gu Liwen did not expect Gu Zhengrong back, is such a word, also anxious. "I don''t know. I''ve never seen Gu''s title deed." Gu Zhengrong hasn''t seen Miao Junlan for nearly 20 years. He wants to see her, but he doesn''t dare to look her in the eye. "In this case, if we go to the police station, I don''t believe that this woman''s door-to-door smashing, there is no royal law to accept her." Gu Zhengdong doesn''t believe that Gu Zhengrong has no title deed. The people of the Gu family have asked Gu Zhengrong to take out the land lease several times before. They want Gu Zhengrong to add their name on the land lease. Gu Zhengrong has been avoiding it. The people of the Gu family think that Gu Zhengrong is not willing to give them the house. At this time, Gu Zhengrong said that there was no title deed, so they thought that Gu Zhengrong wanted to be a turtle again. Gu Zhengrong holds Gu Zhengdong, "brother, if something is broken, just buy it again." "OK, I can see that by this time, you are still defending that woman." Gu Zhengdong knew that Gu Zhengrong was secretly in love with Miao Junlan. He decided that Gu Zhengrong was still helping Miao Junlan at this time, and his face was blue with anger. Although song Dawei does business by taking care of his family, he is only an uncle after all. He doesn''t expect to get every brick and tile of his family''s house. He is still calm. "Brother, listen to what Zhengrong says first." Gu Zhengrong calmed down and went to Miao Junlan. Before he spoke, Miao Junlan said, "Gu Zhengrong, if I put my" prosperous Tang "in your hand, I can''t do it for you, but you can." Gu Zhengrong was afraid. Luo Meizhen scrambled to say, "who dares to say that you can''t make a profit in business? What''s more, you said "prosperous Tang" is yours, but what have you done for it in the past 20 years? My third brother does everything. Why do you say "prosperous Tang" is yours? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1797 Miao Junlan glances at Luo Meizhen and looks back at Zhengrong again. She looks like a smile but not a smile. The irony of her mouth is even stronger. "Don''t talk nonsense, sister-in-law." Gu Zhengrong quickly stops Luo Meizhen from going on. "What I said is not true, how can I say it?" Luomeizhen see Gu Zhengrong actually dare to let her shut up, more angry. Xiao Pian rolled his eyes. "If the boss asks someone to take charge of the company, the company will become someone else''s. So who dares to ask someone to do something? " "You..." Luo Meizhen choked. "Ma''am, I definitely don''t mean that..." Gu Zhengrong did not mean to occupy the prosperous Tang Dynasty these years, and the money that should be given to Miao Junlan was saved into Miao Junlan''s account, but Miao Junlan never moved. "I don''t care if you mean that. Now, I''m back. I want to take back all my things. All the industries in my name. " Gu Zhengdong said, "if you want the prosperous Tang Dynasty, just take it." In Gu Zhengdong''s view, the prosperous Tang Dynasty has been lost for a long time, and has been swallowed by Mohism. Miao Junlan wants the prosperous Tang Dynasty, even though he goes to Mohism for it. "I have more than Tang Dynasty." Miao Junlan looks coldly at Gu Zhengrong. Gu Zhengrong said: "I''ll go back to sort out the list and send it to you the day after tomorrow..." "No more." Miao Junlan interrupts Gu Zhengrong''s words and looks up at Aunt Hui, "ah Hui." Aunt Hui took a look at Gu Zhengrong, opened her handbag, took out a piece of information, and went to Miao Junlan, "Miss, this is the list. But I don''t have the title deed to take care of my family... " "It''s hard for you these years." Miao Junlan looked at Aunt Hui, the chill in her eyes receded, floating on a touch of heartache. Aunt Hui shook her head. "I''m glad to see Miss Hui back." Gu Xiaoran looked at Aunt Hui in amazement. Gu Zhengrong also looked at Aunt Hui in surprise, "ah Hui, you..." Aunt Hui took a look at Gu Zhengrong and said, "I''m from the Miao family. I grew up with the young lady. I''m the girl next to the young lady. I''m close to you. I''m helping the young lady stare at you. I want to know the news of the young lady from you and find the young lady..." Gu Zhengrong was stunned. Gu Xiaoran also had some accidents. After she arrived at Gu''s home, aunt Hui was very kind to her and taught her everything. In the past, she thought that Aunt Hui took special care of her because she liked Gu Zhengrong and was a classmate with Yu Fang. Unexpectedly, aunt Hui was kind to her because she was her mother''s person. Gu family people don''t know what the list that Aunt Hui gave Miao Junlan has. They look anxiously at Gu Zhengrong. Miao Junlan handed the list to Lawyer Wang. Lawyer Wang took the list and raised it to Gu Zhengrong. "Mr. Gu has no objection to the contents of this list, right?" "No Gu Zhengrong shook his head. All the Gu family members came together and found that they didn''t know about all the industries. Thinking that Gu''s family was going bankrupt before, Gu Zhengrong didn''t take out so many things. I don''t know where to get angry. Lawyer Wang put away the list and said, "I''ll take care of my old house now." Seeing that Lawyer Wang mentioned Gu''s old house again, Gu Zhengdong said, "why do you want to take care of Gu''s old house? Because we can''t get the lease? " In Gu Zhengdong''s view, Gu Zhengrong can''t get out the title deed, and Miao Junlan can''t get out either. Without the title deed, the house can''t be said to belong to anyone. Unless Gu QingChu suddenly came down from the sky and asked them to move, no one could drive them out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1798 People of Gu family didn''t know that on the hillside not far away, there was a car parked. A tall and straight man sat on the front of the car with his hands in his pants pocket. His face was cold and handsome. He quietly watched the farce in Gu family courtyard without saying a word. Next to him stood another tall young man, with dark skin and bright eyes. "Teacher, are you not afraid that she will tear down the old house?" Han Lang''s "she" is Miao Junlan. "No, she would not." Gu QingChu''s eyes stopped on Miao Junlan''s side face, and a touch of tenderness floated on the corner of his mouth. "Are you going to let her do this?" Han Lang looks at the things falling out by the bodyguards. Although the old house was occupied by Gu Zhengrong''s family for nearly 20 years, it was his teacher''s ancestral house after all. Han Lang could not help but feel heartache for his teacher. "That house is hers, too. She likes to toss about, and no one else can manage it." Gu QingChu is a little silent, don''t let Miao Junlan export evil spirit, must hold her bad. Gu Zhengdong''s family didn''t know how to be restrained at ordinary times, and now she deserved to take it out. A silver came. Gu QingChu and Han Lang look at the car together. Gu QingChu''s eyes darken. Mo Qing is worried about Gu Xiaoran after all. He rushes to guard it. Mo Qing got out of the car and looked at Gu QingChu. He felt a surge of enthusiasm in his heart. After a moment of silence, he came to Gu QingChu and said, "teacher! You are back! " Gu QingChu looks at the students in front of him. Mo Qingjun''s face has matured a lot since I last saw her. She has really grown up. Gu QingChu pressed down his surging emotion and patted Mo Qing on the shoulder, "you are very good!" Mo Qing was a little embarrassed to smile, "teacher this time to Seoul, will stay for a period of time?" Gu QingChu nodded lightly, "come to the meeting, stay for a while." "When the teacher is free, I invite him to dinner." "Yes, but only you." "Good." Mo Qing nods and understands that Gu QingChu has a mission. His whereabouts are secret and he can''t see anyone else. Gu QingChu looked at Han Lang beside him, "you know him." Han Lang came forward, "we are old friends." Mo Qing smiles, Gu QingChu looks at the two students and is filled with a sense of achievement. He has two apprentices in his life, and both of them are excellent. "Let''s get to know each other formally. King, Han Lang is your elder martial brother." "Elder martial brother." Mo Qing reaches out her hand to Han lang. she already knows Han Lang''s identity, but she doesn''t officially recognize him. "Younger martial brother." Han Lang also held out his hand and held it with Mo Qing''s. Mo Qing and Han Lang are tough guys. They don''t need too much politeness. They have fought many times before, and they admire each other''s skills. At this time, just one look is enough to have a good relationship. Mo Qing and Han langsong open their hands and follow Gu QingChu to look at Gu''s house. Mo Qing felt that the teacher was coming for Miao Junlan. Thinking of Miao Junlan''s 19 years in a lunatic asylum, I feel a little sad. He didn''t know why Miao Junlan had been locked up in that place for such a long time, and he didn''t know whether Gu QingChu appeared here and looked at Miao Junlan, whether he had an affair with Miao Junlan, or whether he had a mission with him. But he can be sure that Miao Junlan hates Gu QingChu. If the teacher pays attention to Miao Junlan, it''s just a task. If it''s an affair So the road between the teacher and Miao Junlan is not easy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1799 Gu''s house is getting hotter and hotter. Gu Liwen''s face was swollen and her mouth was broken. She couldn''t speak quickly. She couldn''t argue. She twisted song Dawei and let him stand out. Song Dawei just said, "we don''t have the title deed, but you don''t either. You can''t let us out without the title deed. " "Don''t think we don''t know the purpose of bringing these two girls. Don''t you mean that they are Gu QingChu''s daughter, and Gu QingChu''s house is their house? Unfortunately, Gu QingChu didn''t make a will. He didn''t die one day, so the house couldn''t fall on Gu Xiaoran or Miao xiaopian''s head. Besides, if you say they are Gu QingChu''s daughters, we will believe them. Gu QingChu has been missing for so many years. Why do you think these two girls are Gu QingChu''s daughters? You said it was Gu QingChu''s daughter. Is there any DNA proof? Can''t prove it? " Luo Meizhen hummed coldly. People have been missing for 20 years. Where''s the DNA report? "I need to prove it to you? What are you Miao Junlan disdains and looks at Gu Zhengrong. She doesn''t need to prove to these rubbish, but on the day she gave birth to her baby, Gu Zhengrong was there, and when the baby was born, Gu Zhengrong took it away. At that time, she had dystocia, lost too much blood, passed out and couldn''t see her child. When she woke up, Gu Zhengrong''s child died. Whether xiaopian and Xiaoran are Gu QingChu''s children or not, others don''t know. Gu Zhengrong doesn''t know. Gu Zhengrong secretly loves Miao Junlan. Even after 20 years, his love for Miao Junlan is not weak. But after all, it''s a family man. Although he likes Miao Junlan, he doesn''t want his family to be driven out of the house and show off on the street. Therefore, Gu Zhengdong chose silence when he was in a stalemate with Miao Junlan over the house. Miao Junlan once thought that Gu Zhengrong was loyal to Gu QingChu, and he should not lose her and Gu QingChu''s children. But at this time, looking at Gu Zhengrong who chose to be neutral, he suddenly felt that his suspicion of Gu Zhengrong''s evil deeds was ridiculous. Gu Zhengrong is not a loyal dog at all, but a jackal raised by people. When he is hungry and can''t find food, he will fill his stomach with his master''s children. Gu Zhengrong feels Miao Junlan''s disdainful eyes, lowers his head and dares not look at Miao Junlan. "In that case, why do you want us to move out?" "You can''t get the lease." Miao Junlan takes back his sight and no longer looks at Gu Zhengrong. His gaze coldly sweeps over Gu''s family. "It''s because you can''t get the title deed." "We can''t take it out, can you?" "You''re right. I can do it." Gu Zhengrong is slightly stunned and looks at Miao Junlan. Gu family and others can''t believe they are looking at each other. "You lie." Luo Meizhen is in a hurry. "Did you forge the title deed?" Gu Zhengdong looked at Gu Zhengrong and saw that Gu Zhengrong was at a loss. He thought that if the title deed was in Miao Junlan''s hand, Gu Zhengrong would not know. Since Gu Zhengrong did not know, it could never be true. "Don''t talk so much nonsense with her. Since she says she has, let her take it out and have a look. If it''s true or false, you can find out if it''s true or false as soon as you sign with the relevant department. " Song Jiajia said. Gu Zhengrong couldn''t help it. He looked at Miao Junlan and said, "do you really know where the title deed is?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1800 "The title deed is in Gu''s old house." "No way!" Luomeizhen want to also don''t want to deny, words out of the mouth, see her husband staring at her, only to find that he said a leak. Gu Xiaoran sneered. The family tried every means to occupy Gu''s old house. How could they not find the title deed? However, Gu Xiaoran also did not understand that in the past 20 years, the land of Gu''s old house had been turned over by them, and they could not find the title deed. Why did his mother say that the title deed was in Gu''s house? Miao Junlan got up, did not go into the house, to the most corner of the house. The place is full of plants and the walls are covered with Campanula. Gu brothers and sisters looked at Miao Junlan in confusion. Is the title deed buried in the ground? No way. They once thought that Gu Zhengrong might have buried the title deed in a box, so he turned over the whole yard. They planted the flowers in the corner later. If there''s something buried underground, they can''t have missed it. "Set up the flowers." Miao Junlan calmly looked at the flowers planted in the corner of the house. The bodyguard immediately stepped forward and removed the plants from the corner and the wall. Miao junlannian said to the corner, "there used to be a dog house here, where an old dog I brought with me lived. When I was five years old, the old dog followed me. I ran away from home. He didn''t want me and followed me out. Gu QingChu built a house for it here. " Gu Zhengdong''s eyes are spinning. It used to be a dog''s Kennel. Is the land deed hidden in the dog''s Kennel? But when I opened the kennel, I didn''t see anything hidden inside. A touch of hate flashed in Miao Junlan''s eyes. "That dog is so old that it won''t live long. But you killed me To you, it''s just a dog in the way. To me, it''s my relative and my partner. We have to work out this account, too. " Gu family everyone on Miao Junlan cold eyes, at the same time a fear. "We didn''t kill your dog. It was the dog who ran out and was killed by someone..." Luo Meizhen shivered at the thought of the dog''s eyes when she died. "That''s not what you told me." "When did I tell you?" Luo Meizhen remembers that when Miao Junlan woke up and asked them where the dog was, she said, "I don''t know." Miao Junlan sneered. With Luo Meizhen''s concentration, she can see through what Luo Meizhen thinks in her heart and where she needs to say it. "When I suddenly gave birth prematurely, it was very dangerous. My dog went to you who rented a house nearby for help. You ignored him. Instead, you thought he was noisy and killed him. You killed him, and you wanted to eat his meat. But when you peel it, you are afraid to see it staring at you, so you dare not go on and find a place to bury it in a hurry. " When Miao Junlan saw Luo Meizhen later, she realized that her dog was dead, so she found someone to dig it out and bury it again. At that time, she looked at the wounded bodies all over the dog and killed them. Unfortunately, without waiting for her to settle with them, she was sent to that place for 19 years. Miao Junlan coldly glanced at Gu''s family. These accounts, one by one, she will work out with them. Miao Junlan couldn''t be sure whether the title deed was still there before he got the title deed, so he patiently stayed here. The purpose was to read the wishes of his brothers and sisters, so as to know whether they had found the title deed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1801 If they take the title deed, they can''t change the name of the owner. But without the title deed, many procedures need to be handled again, and it will take some time. As a result, she was very satisfied that the other party did not find a place to hide the title deed. "After I left, you moved into Gu''s house. When you saw the dog house, you thought of the dog you had killed. You thought it was a rash. So you demolished the dog house for the first time and asked people to repaint the wall dust that had been scratched off by the dog. Am I right? " Gu family''s faces changed at the same time. Only a few of them knew this. Even Gu Zhengrong didn''t know. How did Miao Junlan know? Did one of them say it? But isn''t she looking for the title deed? Why does she keep talking about the kennel? Miao Junlan pointed to the corner and turned back to the bodyguard and said, "take down the bricks here." The bodyguard came forward, knocked open the plaster powder on the surface, and then took apart the brick in that place. A small safe was exposed in the wall. Miao Junlan came forward, opened the safe and took out an iron box. Open the box, which contains a title deed, and two red books, and a key. All the people who care for their families have changed their faces. They calculated by heaven and earth, but they didn''t. Miao Junlan actually put the land deed in the wall of the kennel. Miao Junlan did not directly take out the title deed, but took out the two red books, which were two marriage certificates. Gu''s people are so stupid that even Gu Zhengrong is surprised. She and Gu QingChu got married. If she is married, then she is the right hostess Miao Junlan opens her marriage certificate and looks at her and Gu QingChu''s name, with a sneer on her lips. At that time, she was very happy to know that she was pregnant. She didn''t tell him on the phone and wanted to give him a surprise when he came back. At that time, Yu Fang had married Gu Zhengrong and went to Gu''s house to accompany her from time to time. Yu Fang saw her vomit and immediately thought that she might be pregnant. Her face suddenly became very ugly. Yu Fei''s strange performance made her suspicious. She uses the mind reading technique to Yu Fang. Yu Fang deliberately lets her see the voice of her heart and let her know that Gu QingChu has a special identity and can''t have children. Even if you have children, you have to get rid of them. In a flash, it was a bolt from the blue for her. She didn''t believe it. When Gu QingChu came back, she told him that she wanted to get married and have children. Gu QingChu stopped for a moment. Although it was only for a moment, she felt that he was different. That night, he did not like before, every time he saw her, he would resist the lingering, but soon ended. She asked him if he didn''t want to marry her or have children with her. He held her tightly, as if afraid that if he let go, she would disappear. Just when she thought that she was being attentive, he said that he was going to go out to perform a task. Once he went, it would take a year to get married. He would wait for him to come back. She joked half true and half false that they could register first. If they had a child, she would support it first. When he came back, she could be a ready-made father, which would save her a lot of trouble. He looked at her with a look in his eyes, "have you got it?" "No, I didn''t take any medicine today I want children. " "I can''t let you have children by yourself. We''ll have children when we get married. Do you have any medicine at home? " At that moment, she knew what she saw in Yu Fang''s heart was true. Her heart was cold, but she nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1802 "I''ll take the medicine later." He saw disappointment and loneliness in her eyes, and kissed her, "come on, when I''m out of the army, you can have as many children as you want. We can have a bunch of children." She gave a wry smile and didn''t tell him that she was pregnant. He returned the next day. It was the helicopter from the army that came to pick him up. In the eyes of her subordinates who came to pick him up, she knew that he didn''t have a holiday at all. She asked for a night off and came back to see her. Her father used to be a driver in the special forces. Naturally, he knew that the duty of a soldier was to obey orders. He had too many things to do. Before he left, he tried to come back to accompany her all night. She was satisfied. Even for the child''s child some depressed, but did not blame him. Big deal, she gave birth quietly. She is not married to him, the child is her own, it has nothing to do with him. Since then, in order not to be found out and cause trouble, she left Gu''s home and took aunt Qin to Seoul. When she first left the Miao family, in order to avoid her father, she bought an old house in Seoul, which only Gu QingChu knew. Aunt Qin is a servant of her Miao family. Her mother died early, and she has been taking care of her. Later, she went to Gu''s home. Aunt Qin found her and stayed with her. Her child is very pregnant. Even if she occasionally goes back to Linjiang to take care of her family or go to the company, no one finds out. But once, when she went back to Linjiang to take care of her family, she accidentally fell and broke her amniotic fluid. On that day, Gu Zhengrong''s parents, the servant of the family, went out to a party. There was no one at home. She went to Seoul. The old dog who stayed in Gu went to Gu''s brother and sister for help, but she never came back. Fortunately, neighbors found that she fainted, so they called an ambulance. When she was carried to the ambulance, Gu Zhengrong happened to send his parents back, only to know that she had a child. When she woke up, Gu Zhengrong told her that the child was gone. She didn''t believe it. She fought back and forced Gu Zhengrong to read his mind. But she was too weak, only to see Gu Zhengrong holding a pair of twins in a coma. When she woke up again, Gu Zhengrong had already left. She went to the company, the company said Gu Zhengrong business trip, went abroad. She knew that Gu Zhengrong deliberately avoided her. Unable to find Gu Zhengrong, she went to Yu Fang. Unexpectedly, she saw Yu Fang with a newborn baby. She thought that the baby was her child, but she clearly saw that Gu Zhengrong was carrying away two children. But Gu Zhengrong said that her child is gone, but Yu Fang has a child here, and she never knew that Yu Fang was pregnant. Coincidentally, she couldn''t believe that the child had nothing to do with her. Regardless of her weak body, she forced Yu Fang to hypnotize. At that time, she found that Yu Fang''s consciousness was no less powerful than Gu QingChu''s. she could not hypnotize her. Weakness and backfire almost killed her. Yu Fang see her accident, a moment of panic, squat down to see if she can save. Yu Fang did not expect that she was seriously injured, but the more seriously injured, the stronger her ability. No matter how strong Yu Fang''s will is, it can''t match the power released at the moment when she was on the verge of death. She knows that Yu Fang used to be Gu QingChu''s assistant. Gu QingChu approached her for the purpose of investigating the Miao family www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1803 In Yu Fang''s memory, she also saw that Yu Fang was preparing drugs for a terrible experiment aimed at people with special abilities. However, Yu Fang also did not know the content of the test, just according to the requirements of the preparation of drugs. She also knows that the baby is not her child. The baby''s mother is Bai Mei and her father is Gu QingChu In a flash, she realized that Gu QingChu had other women. He doesn''t want children, just doesn''t want her children, because her children may inherit her ability Perhaps, the main reason is that she is just a pawn under his hand. Seeing this, she had lost her consciousness completely. When she woke up again, Gu QingChu was sitting beside her bed, holding her hand and her eyes were red. He watched her wake up, relieved and laughed. She didn''t know how long she had been in a coma. Looking at him like this, she was not only hurt, but also satirized. Is he afraid that she will die and his mission will not be carried out? She pulled her hand out of his hand and said, "don''t pretend. I know all about it. Gu QingChu, we have nothing to do with each other in the future. " She didn''t tell him that she had a baby. She didn''t think it was necessary for him to know. He was stunned. All the smiles in his eyes faded away and he looked at her without saying a word. In the following days, she didn''t want to say a word to him. When she didn''t speak, he quietly accompanied her and took care of her until she was discharged. On the day of discharge, she thought it was time for them to say goodbye, but he parked his car in the Civil Affairs Bureau. She looked at him in bewilderment. He looked at her and said calmly, "let''s get married." She thought he was still acting and deliberately said, "OK." Unexpectedly, he and she really entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, registered marriage, took these two books, or military marriage! Looking at the marriage certificate in her hand, she felt like a dream. She didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. Back home, she didn''t ask him why. Since he wants to continue the play, she plays with him. It''s not that she has no backbone and can''t leave him, but she really likes him and misses him too much When he came out of the Civil Affairs Bureau, he was silent all the time. When he came back to Gu''s home, he gave her this box, which contained the title deed of Gu''s old house and the key to the secret room. She put the marriage certificate in the box and put it in the safe in the wall. The safe in the wall was installed for her by her. She said it was used to keep her secret. No one knew it except her and Gu QingChu. When she went to put things, Yu Fang came. Yu Fang didn''t see her in the dog house. She went straight to Gu QingChu. She hid quietly outside the window and heard Yu Fang say, "she hypnotized me and knew everything I knew." He said, "so?" "I''ve made a report to it..." Yu Fang put a pill on the table and turned to leave. At that time, she did not know that it was a pill that could burn bad people''s brain nerves and erase people''s memory. When Yu Fang left, she pretended to know nothing and went back to the room. The pill was gone, so he put it away. He made her favorite dish. She wasn''t clean. He thought she came to his aunt and went to bed at night. He didn''t touch her. He just hugged her tightly and said, "I''m sorry!" At that time, she thought that his sorry meant cheating on her before. Later, she knew that his sorry was 19 years'' imprisonment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1804 When she woke up in the morning, she was so weak that he was giving her an injection with a needle. The pill I saw before was put on the bedside table intact. The moment before she lost consciousness, she felt that he was holding her in his arms. He put it in her ear and said, "if you want to hate me, you''ll hate me for the rest of your life." By the time she woke up again, she was already in the lunatic asylum. She really hated him so much that even if she cut him to pieces, she couldn''t get rid of his hatred. He vowed to find him and repay him ten times and one hundred times what he had done to her. Miao Junlan thought of this, looking at the military seal on the marriage certificate, his heart hurt like a knife. She put away the marriage certificate, took out the lease, opened the lease, and wrote Gu QingChu and her two names on the lease. Twenty years ago, when Gu QingChu gave her the title deed, her name appeared on it. She didn''t know when Gu QingChu added her name. Up to now, she doesn''t understand why he did it. Is it compensation for her permanent confinement? But what use can people lock up that place, whether it''s marriage or land lease, for her? Gu Xiaoran looked at his mother''s marriage certificate and land lease, and was surprised. I didn''t expect that mother and father are not just lovers, but husband and wife. Looking at the title deed in Miao Junlan''s hand, Gu''s family was confused. Everyone has been looking at Gu Zhengrong. Is the title deed really in Miao Junlan''s hands, and Gu Zhengrong really has no title deed? "How do we know if your title deed and marriage certificate are true?" Luo Meizhen refused to accept her fate. "If it''s true, you can ask the relevant departments. But now, you have to get out of here at once. " "We won''t go out until you prove these things are real." "It''s a man." The security guard stepped forward, twisted several brothers and sisters, and went out. "Wait a minute." Miao Junlan stops the bodyguard. "The money you borrowed in Shengtang these years must be paid back within three days, otherwise don''t blame me for being impolite. Lawyer Wang, please match the account with them. " "All right." Lawyer Wang opened his briefcase and took out a stack of bills. The faces of all the family members turned white. Over the years, they have borrowed tens of millions of money in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. They always thought that the prosperous Tang Dynasty was Gu Zhengrong''s, and they never thought about paying back the money. Let alone three days, that is 300 days. Even if they lose their property, they can''t pay the tens of millions of debts. It''s the rhythm that drives them to death. Miao Junlan raises his hand. No matter how the family members cry, the bodyguards directly throw people out of the door, and then throw out all the things that belong to them. Lawyer Wang followed him out. Miao Junlan no longer cares about Gu''s family. Lawyer Wang will find a place to settle accounts with them. In three days, they will know what life is like to die. Gu Zhengrong can''t help it, "madam, I will try to pay back the money they owe. Can you give me more time?" "Gu Zhengrong, you have the intention to repay their debts. Why don''t you think about how to repay what you owe me." Gu Zhengrong looks at Gu Xiaoran and Xiao pian. Gu Xiaoran has some feelings for Gu Zhengrong, but she also wants to know why Gu Zhengrong wanted to throw her and Xiao Pian away. See Gu Zhengrong to see her, not to avoid to meet Gu Zhengrong''s eyes. Xiao Pian has no feelings for Gu Zhengrong. Since knowing that she and Gu Xiaoran were lost by Gu Zhengrong, she only hates Gu Zhengrong. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1805 "Come on, tell us why you did that." Xiao Pian comes to Gu Zhengrong. "What I have nothing to say is that I''m sorry for your mother and daughter. You can punish me whatever you want." Gu Zhengrong lowered his head to avoid Xiao Pian''s eyes. Xiao Pian plucked the hairpin from his head and suddenly put it on Gu Zhengrong''s thigh. Gu Zhengrong screamed in pain and fell to his knees. Gu Xiaoran was startled and looked into Gu Zhengrong''s eyes. Gu Zhengrong did not expect that Xiao Pian suddenly shot, shock and pain let his heart guard instantly collapse. Xiao Pian immediately hypnotizes Gu Zhengrong. Gu Xiaoran looked at the time of preparation and showed his mind reading skills to Gu Zhengrong. Gu Zhengrong has been taking care of the prosperous Tang Dynasty all these years, but in his memory, he has held his child from the hands of a nurse, but how to lose it is a blank. Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Gu Zhengrong''s memory has been erased? No, if it is to erase the memory, then his mind will not have the idea of the child died. He''s a memory chip. "He was controlled." Xiao Pian looks at Gu Xiaoran in amazement and lets him read her heart. Xiao Pian is good at using hypnosis to control people''s mind. People who are controlled by her will do something according to her instructions. Some people who are controlled will have memory when they do things according to her instructions, but some will have the phenomenon of blank brain. There are bodyguards behind them. Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian can''t be known by others. They have special ability to communicate with each other by heart language, so that no one except their mother and daughter can hear their conversation. "Is it someone who hypnotizes him and controls him to throw us away?" Gu Xiaoran once made all kinds of guesses, but he didn''t expect the result to be completely unexpected. "It should be." Xiao Pian thought that seeing Gu Zhengrong''s voice, everything would have an answer, but he didn''t expect that things were completely out of control, "who would it be? Who else has such a powerful special ability around him? " Gu Xiaoran thought of the dead Guandou, but she couldn''t think of the reason for Guandou to do so. He shook his head. Miao Junlan didn''t expect this. No wonder a Hui has been around Gu Zhengrong for so many years, but she has not been able to find out a little from Gu Zhengrong. Xiao Pian removed hypnosis. Gu Zhengrong felt that his head was in a trance. He didn''t know what was wrong with him, but then there was a huge pain in his leg, which made his face white. Xiao Pian pulls out the hairpin on Gu Zhengrong''s leg, and blood comes out of Gu Zhengrong''s leg. Gu Xiaoran could not bear to take out a handkerchief, squatted down, wrapped Gu Zhengrong''s wound, "sorry." Gu Zhengrong wry smile, "nothing, I''m sorry for you." Looking up at Miao Junlan, I couldn''t tell what it was like. He''s like a bean in the middle of a stone mill. On the one hand is his brother and sister, on the other hand is the woman he has been secretly in love with. He wants to help everyone, but no one can. "Take him to the hospital." Miao Junlan rubbed his forehead. Who would have done it? Why do you do this? Is it Gu QingChu? Could it be that Yu Fang told him and let him know about the child. He lost his daughters because he couldn''t have children? No, if he knows, he should solve it when the child is still in her stomach, instead of waiting for her to be born. Besides, he has no special ability to control Gu Zhengrong. It''s not him, but who will it be? PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1806 The three people on the hillside couldn''t hear the conversation in Gu''s yard, but from the astonished and disappointed expressions of Miao Junlan''s mother and daughter, we can guess that they didn''t get the answer they wanted. Gu QingChu looked at the weak woman in the courtyard without saying a word, and his eyes were silent. In the current situation, no result is the best result. Han Lang looks at Gu QingChu. He doesn''t show any emotion. Maybe in the eyes of outsiders, he is cold and heartless. But Han Lang felt that the teacher''s ruthlessness to that woman was the deepest protection to that woman. When Han Lang thought of Bai Mei, he felt sad. No matter how much Bai Mei loves this man, she will never get his heart. Miao Junlan and other bodyguards came out of the house before entering the main house. Gu''s old house has been changed a lot by Gu Zhengrong''s family according to their own wishes. Although Gu Zhengdong''s brothers and sisters wanted to occupy the old house, the old lady and Gu Zhengrong insisted, and they did not dare to live in the main house. The main room has been locked and never been used. Miao Junlan opened the door. All the furniture was covered with white leather. The room was very clean. Gu Xiaoran followed his mother, saw her mother standing at the door, looked around, and said: "the bedroom, study and ear room of the main room, grandparents usually do not let people in, and the sanitation is also their own cleaning every three days. However, since they are looking for the title deed, they will come in with their grandparents behind their backs. " If they want to find the title deed, they will not miss the most important main house. "Well." Miao Junlan nodded, went into the room and pulled away the white cloth covering the furniture. The ancient mahogany furniture and exquisite carvings in the room show the wealth of the family. Although no one lived, everything in the room was turned over. It was expected that everything had been turned over, but Miao Junlan still felt very uncomfortable. She closed the door, went to the wardrobe, hesitated, and then opened one of them. There are two sets of scarlet classical wedding dresses for a man and a woman in the wardrobe. The silver gilded crowns are resplendent in pearls, the large sleeves are decorated with gold, and the embroidered shoes are exquisite and beautiful. Men''s wear is also a whole set from beginning to end, very grand. Miao Junlan fingers gently stroked the red men''s wedding dress, and a touch of tenderness flashed across his eyes. But just for a moment, her face became cold. She pulled away her wedding dress, held the pole of hanging clothes, and slowly exerted her strength. Instead of simply exerting her strength, she tightened and loosened it according to a special rule, and sometimes turned left and right. Although the clothes pole didn''t move, Gu Xiaoran immediately realized the mechanism in the cabinet. Sure enough, after her mother finished a series of movements, she found a slight crack in the originally fixed clothes hanger. Miao Junlan heard the sound, immediately stopped and pushed the bottom of the cabinet in. Completely unable to see the unusual bottom of the cabinet, immediately the whole back into the wall, revealing a tunnel. Gu Xiaoran had been in Gu''s house for so many years, but he didn''t know there was such a secret passage in the cupboard. He looked back at the closed door and said, "I''ll guard it outside." "No, no one will come in without my orders. Come with me. " As soon as Miao Junlan enters the house, her most trusted bodyguard will guard outside the door and will never let anyone in. When they enter the tunnel, the bottom of the cabinet will close automatically. People who don''t know the secret road can''t find it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1807 Miao Junlan takes out a match from his pocket, lights a candle on the wall and picks it up. After the stairs, there is an iron gate. Miao Junlan takes out the key in the iron box, opens the door lock, pushes the door open, and opens the switch beside the door. The lights are on. It''s a big basement. Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian were surprised to find that the basement was filled with all kinds of antiques and jewelry. There''s no way to measure the value of these things. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. When the prosperous Tang Dynasty went bankrupt, Gu Zhengrong''s family was so worried that they almost jumped off the building. If they knew that there were valuable antique jewelry hidden under the house they lived in all day, they would spit blood and die on the spot. Miao Junlan glanced at these things and said softly: "Gu family used to be a warlord family. How could he not have money. But during the war, Gu QingChu''s great grandfather put all the valuable things here. No one knows this basement except the real owner of the family. " "Mom knows." Gu Xiaoran knows how strict the discipline in the organization is. She believes that even if her father approaches her mother purposefully, his love for her mother is true. Otherwise, he couldn''t have registered with his mother. It''s a military marriage. It''s a different joke. It''s impossible to tell my mother the secret of caring for my family. In addition, she felt that her mother still loved her father, and it was because of love that she hated him. But there are too many secrets in the devil instructor, she dare not meddle in the affairs of the older generation. Miao Junlan listened to Gu Xiaoran''s words, looked at Gu Xiaoran, did not speak, went into the secret room, looked at the boxes one by one, looked at the boxes, then looked at the shelves, even those antique vases inside, carefully did not let go of any place where you can hide things. "Mom, we''ll help you find what you''re looking for." Xiao ran stepped forward. "No, I''ll see for myself." Miao Junlan refuses to let Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian interfere. Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian can''t force Miao Junlan to step back and wait. Next, Gu Xiaoran discovers that whenever Miao Junlan sees Jade''s jewelry, he will look at it more. He feels that his mother is looking for blood jade Is blood jade here? If Xueyu is here, then the hijacking of Xueyu was not related to his father? Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened, and his hands consciously grasped his wrist wearing the blood jade bracelet. Through his clothes, he felt the chill of the blood jade. Miao Junlan looked for all the places, but he didn''t see the shadow of Xueyu. He was obviously relieved. "Mom is looking for Xueyu?" Gu Xiaoran suddenly spoke. Miao Junlan took a deep breath and nodded. "Is blood jade here?" Miao Junlan shook his head. "It''s not here. Why does Mom look for it here?" "Twenty years ago, I saw Yu Fang''s voice. She married Gu Zhengrong for two purposes. One is to help Gu QingChu secretly, and the other is to monitor Gu QingChu and find out if Gu QingChu has blood jade in her hands." "Did dad take part in the disappearance of Mohist blood jade?" "When the Mohist Xueyu disappeared, my father, your grandfather, King Miao, Gu QingChu, and many others became the objects of suspicion. I didn''t see in Yu Fang''s mind that he was involved in the blood jade case. He should be suspected just like your grandfather. But I still want to confirm that it has nothing to do with him. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1808 If Gu QingChu is really involved, and Xueyu is in his hand, Xueyu can only be hidden here. There is no blood jade here, so his suspicion can be removed. "Does dad know Mom has special abilities?" "I know." Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian understood why their mother had such an idea. Knowing that she had special abilities, the father would think that they might have children with special abilities. Blood jade can be used to suppress ability and make children like ordinary children. In theory, my father, like my grandfather, did have the motive to hijack Xueyu. "Let''s go out." Miao Junlan picks up the candle and goes to the door. When Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian come out, he turns off the light, locks the basement again, leaves the secret Road, puts the wedding dress back in place and closes the cupboard door. Then he left the main room. The bodyguard came up and said, "Ma''am, the person you''re looking for is here." "Where is he?" "Wait in the outhouse." "OK, I''ll be right there." Go to the outhouse and there''s a man in his fifties waiting there. "Uncle Wu." Wu Bo saw Miao Junlan and stood up, "Miss Miao, long time no see." "Yes, for a long time." "What can miss Miao do for me?" "This house used to be repaired by your family." "That was twenty years ago." Just as Gu QingChu and Miao Junlan are both missing, Gu Zhengrong''s family moves in, and the house hasn''t been repaired by him. "I want to restore the house. Money is not a problem. I just want to be the same as before." "I haven''t been in the family for 20 years. Although I remember it in general, I can''t remember the details clearly." Wu Bo looks embarrassed. Miao Junlan took out a stack of old photos, "with these, do you think you can repack them?" Wu Bo took the thick stack of photos, all of which were old photos of his old house. "Yes, with these photos, I will be able to restore the house exactly." "Then trouble Uncle Wu." Miao Junlan used to like taking pictures and ancient buildings. And Gu family is an old house. After she went to take care of her family, she took pictures to play when she had nothing to do. I used to take these pictures just for my hobby, but I didn''t expect that they would come in handy. Gu QingChu watched Wu Bo enter Gu''s house, and his deep eyes darkened. He has lived here for generations. Although he hasn''t been back to take care of his family for 20 years, taking care of his old house is his root. No matter what happens now, one day, he will come back to his roots. He thought that when he was old enough to leave, he would come back here and renovate his old house. This woman, no matter how much she hated him, did what he wanted to do. Mo Qing see here, has been the end of the matter, take back the line of sight, look at Gu QingChu, "I want to go back to Seoul." "Good." Mo Qing nodded to Han Lang, got on his own, drove down the hill, and then called Gu Xiaoran, "is it done?" "It''s over. Where are you? " "Guess what." "Linjiang." Gu Xiaoran receives Mo Qing''s call, and immediately feels that Mo Qing has arrived at Linjiang. "That''s right." "What are you doing here?" "Pick you up." "You''re not afraid that my mother will be angry if you come here to rob people from my mother?" "My mother-in-law is in a hurry to repair the house. She should not go back to Seoul for the time being." "How do you know?" "Gu Xiaoran, don''t forget that the ink house is also near the river. Who doesn''t know Uncle Wu www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1809 "Then wait for me." "Well." Gu Xiaoran hangs up and sees Xiao Pian looking at her. Xiao Pian and Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were on each other, so they took their eyes away. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help but slightly pursed her lips. Mo Qing was the ridge between her and Xiao pian. "Mom, when are you going back to Seoul?" "I think about two days." Although there are photos for Uncle Wu, Miao Junlan still wants to explain some details carefully. He hasn''t been home for 20 years, so he can''t remember everything clearly. "I have classes tomorrow." "Then let the driver take you back to Seoul." "No, I''ll go myself." "Here comes Moqing?" Miao Junlan thought of the call Gu Xiaoran had just received. "Well." "Then I won''t keep you. Go." "Then I''ll go." Gu Xiaoran took another look at Xiao Pian and turned out of Gu''s house. Miao Junlan watches Gu Xiaoran leave and holds xiaopian''s hand. Xiao Pian silently shrinks his hand, trying to pull it out of his mother''s hand. Miao Junlan holds xiaopian''s hand. Xiao Pian looked up at his mother, his stubborn eyes did not hide, "Mom, don''t say anything, don''t persuade me. I''m going out for a walk. " With that, he pulled out his hand and turned out of the door. Miao Junlan looks at Xiao Pian''s back disappearing at the door and sighs. Both of the children are as determined as she is. Gu Xiaoran goes out of Gu''s house, turns on his mobile phone to track, locks Mo Qing''s position, and then runs to the direction where Mo Qing is. Around the wall, I saw Mo Qing sitting on the hood, tall figure with a breath of cool. He heard the sound of footsteps, raised his head, to her eyes, eyes between the deep, like the end of the well. Gu Xiaoran breathed, stopped and stood in the same place. She was with him when she was three years old and still can''t get rid of these eyes. Mo Qing said with a smile, "come here." Gu Xiaoran walked over, stopped in front of him and looked at him quietly. She looked at him, and he looked at her. Neither of them spoke, as time went by. After a while, Mo Qing raised her hand and twisted her face, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. I just miss you." Mo Qing smiles and moves the back of her head with her palm. She pulls her towards herself and kisses her lips. He saw the devil instructor today. Although the instructor didn''t say anything, he felt a kind of sadness on the instructor. Light, but hard to get rid of. He looked at Gu Xiaoran, who ran to him, and felt that he was more lucky than the instructor. "Let''s go." Mo Qing just gently kiss her, let her go, no more affectation stay. "Well." Mo Qing opens the door and gets on the car. Gu Xiaoran turns to the door on the other side. At the moment when he opens the door, he sees Xiao Pian standing under a tree and looking at Mo Qing crazily. His heart is suddenly blocked. "Why don''t you get in the car?" Gu Xiaoran quickly got on the car. When he looked back, xiaopian''s figure had disappeared under the tree, as if it was just her illusion. Mo Qing saw Xiao pian in the rearview mirror just now. He didn''t look back. He thought he didn''t see anything. He started the car smoothly and left home. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, diluting the depression in his heart, "Gu''s family has dispersed..." "They are just Gu, not family members. It''s only a matter of time before they have the greed they shouldn''t have. " Mo Qing''s tone was very light. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1810 "In fact, my adoptive father is not so bad..." "But he connived at his brothers and sisters and hurt others, which is not worthy of sympathy. Gu Xiaoran, you were not such a person before. " "King, help me find someone." "Who?" "Twenty years ago, there was a strong hypnotist around Gu Zhengrong." "Twenty years ago? What happened? " "Just now, Xiao Pian hypnotized Gu Zhengrong and wanted to know why he wanted to throw me and Xiao Pian into the orphanage. But his memory is blank. " Mo Qing took a quick look at Gu Xiaoran, and his face became dignified. "I''ll find out." **** Yu Fang is preparing medicine, the indicator light of her mobile phone is flashing, and there is a short message coming in, which is a strange mobile phone number. Her mobile phone is Gu Xiaoran bought for her, no one knows the number, she confused to open the message. "Xiao Ying, I finally found you." Yu Fang frowned. Xiao Ying? What a familiar name. Yu Fang thought and replied, "I''m not Xiao Ying. Did you send the wrong message?" "Xiao Ying, are you kidding me? What''s wrong with the number Xiao baozi gave me? " Yu Fang has been taking drugs to moisten and treat nerves. Although her memory has not completely recovered, she also remembers some vague shadows. Did she really use the name Xiao Ying? "Who are you, please?" "Xiao Ying, what''s the matter with you? I can''t even recognize my phone number. I''m Chen Jing, your landlord. Zeng baozi said that you suddenly fainted and were sent to the hospital. Is there something wrong with your head? " "There are some things I don''t remember very well. What can I do for you? " "Well, it''s only a few months before you rent my shop, isn''t it?" Shop? Yu Fang tried to recall, but could not remember, "you mean..." "Well, recently many people come to me to rent a house, and the price is not bad. So I want to ask you, when it''s time, do you still rent the shop? " "Of course." "But it''s the price." "Why don''t you look for a cafe near my shop, and we''ll sit down and talk face to face. As long as the price is right and the rent is increased, I can''t accept it. As the saying goes, "it''s better to be familiar than to be raw." Yu Fang thought that if she really owned the noodle shop, it would be helpful to restore her memory. "Well, yes, let''s go to dream cafe. It''s only a few minutes away from your Xiao''s noodle shop. " "OK, but I haven''t been to that place. You can share the address with me through wechat, and I''ll come right away." "What''s your wechat name?" Yu Fang gave a wechat name. The other party quickly added her wechat, and then sent an address, "have you received it?" "Yes, I''ll be right there." "Then I''ll wait for you." "Good." Yu Fang intuition this person is not the wrong text message, denied that the other party will not say that she fainted, brain problems. Whether it''s true or not, I will know when I go. Yu Fang went into the house to change her clothes and went out to get a taxi. Get on the taxi and give the address. When she was almost there, she asked the driver, "master, is there a Xiao noodle shop near here? "Well, I didn''t notice." "Is there a bun seller there?" "There are steamed stuffed bun sellers everywhere. I don''t know which one you''re talking about." "Zeng baozi." Yu Fang thought of Zeng baozi mentioned by SMS. PS: a lot of things need to be washed during the new year. I really want to go back to my student years. I have parents to do things at home ~ ~ I''m tired and sleepy, so I''ll write again tomorrow ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1811 "It seems that there is a steamed bun shop in front of us." "Please take me to that steamed bun shop." "All right." Yu Fang gets off at the gate of the baozi shop. When Zeng baozi saw Yu Fang, he ran out immediately, "Xiao Ying, Hello, I was scared to death that day." Yu Fang no longer remembers Zeng baozi. Looking at her apron and the steamer behind her, she already knows that she is Zeng baozi in the message. She originally wanted to answer, but subconsciously let her action faster than the mouth, she played a dumb, "I''m ok, let you worry." After the gesture, Yu Fang was shocked. Her instinctive reaction was to use dumb words. Did she use the name Xiao Ying before she lost her memory, and she was a "mute"? Yu Fang looked up quietly and looked at Xiao''s noodle shop. "That day, you suddenly fainted and were sent to the hospital, and the door was not closed. Fortunately, the key was not taken away, so I closed the door for you. You wait for me. I''ll get the key for you. " Zeng baozi conceals Yuning''s coming. "Good" Yu Fang continued to play dumb. Zeng baozi took out the key and handed it to Yu Fang. "Did the landlord come to me?" Yu Fang took the key. "Yes, just two days ago, you left without opening the door." "Did she say anything?" "What else can she do? Don''t be too honest even if you plan to increase the rent. Promise her what she says. Anyway, your shop will not be due for several months. You should think about it and delay her first." "Good." Yu Fei smiles. It seems that the message is not fake. Yu Fang opened the door of the noodle shop and looked into it. It''s an ordinary noodle shop, but she has a feeling that it''s very important here, but she can''t remember how important it is. "On the day of your accident, vegetables were scattered all over the floor, and I didn''t come back for so many days. I was afraid that the things in it would stink, so I helped you clean up." "Thank you." "Do we still need to thank each other? I went to work. If you need any help, please let me know." "Good." Yu Fang and Zeng baozi walked away, closed the door, turned on the light, and looked and thought slowly in the noodle shop. Her eyes finally fell on the refrigerator. She immediately went over and quickly opened the refrigerator. She didn''t know what she was looking for, but she intuitively felt that there was something very important in the refrigerator. She took out the fresh-keeping boxes in the refrigerator and looked through them one by one. She found nothing, but she believed it was not an illusion. Because the first reaction of a person with amnesia is the most real, it must have been after her "accident" that someone moved something here. A text message pops up on my mobile phone - I''m at the door of the coffee shop. When will you come? It''s a text message from the landlord. Yu Fang hesitated for a moment and wrote back, "I''m packing in the noodle shop. I''ll come right away. Wait for me. People with amnesia, meeting people or things that are very important to them, are more likely to stimulate the brain to restore memory. Now she can''t tell which people are important and which are just passers-by. We can only seize every opportunity and try one by one. Yu Fang put those fresh-keeping boxes with sauces back into the refrigerator and was about to get up when she suddenly felt someone behind her. She was surprised. She turned her head quickly, only to see a stick shot down on her head. There was a sharp pain on her head. She had passed out before she saw someone coming. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1812 Gu Tianlei felt very tired after shooting the location. Thinking of his mother''s call at noon, he asked if he would go back for dinner. Look at my watch. At this time, I have no food to eat. But it''s good to go back to have a snack with my mother. The key is If Gu Xiaoran is at home, you can have a look at him. "Take me to the park." Gu Tianlei told the driver to park his private car in dijue parking lot. On the way to North Street, he saw Moqing''s extremely coquettish silbei. This is the way to the North Street. Mo Qing''s way is to Yu''s house. Although Mo Qing lives in Yu ''. He followed Mo Qing''s car and looked at the bottom of the car. He really wanted to step on the accelerator and roll it off. Moqing''s car stopped at the entrance of North Street. Gu Xiaoran opened the door and got out of the car. He waved to Moqing, "bye, see you in the evening!" "See you in the evening!" Mo Qing has something to do and can''t go home to have a rest. Mo Qing glances in the rearview mirror at the car behind his butt, slightly turns his mouth, reaches out of the window and makes a gesture to let Gu Tianlei get out of the way. Gu Tianlei rolled his eyes and slowly moved the car out of the way. However, he deliberately only gave up the width of one car, and then copied his hands to wait for a good play. Bitch, repair the car, let you be coquettish! The width of a car, as long as one inch, will wipe his car. Mo Qing sweeps Gu Tianlei out of the driveway, looks at Gu Tianlei who is gloating, and steps on the accelerator without saying a word. Instead of backing up, he drove the car forward. Then he backed up suddenly and floated directly past Gu Tianlei. Then he turned his head and left with a beautiful turn. Gu Tianlei was stunned. No? No way! I quickly opened the car door and got out of the car. I was staring at the car body, hoping to find out even the paint that had fallen off the size of sand oil. But the whole body is as smooth as a wall, without any scratch. Gu Xiaoran saw Gu Tianlei puckering his ass, but he almost didn''t stick his eyes to the car. He was angry and funny. He stepped forward and kicked Gu Tianlei''s ass. Gu Tianlei''s face directly pasted on the window, came to a close contact, pain a dull hum. Cover nose to turn head, "Gu Xiaoran, you..." "Childish!" Gu Xiaoran turned his eyes in disgust and went to the alley. Mo Qing''s driving skill is not under her. How can she even get through this? Gu Tianlei deserves to be beaten. He deserves to be abused by himself! When I got home, I found the door locked. Gu Tianlei strange "Yi" a, "mother this time, how can not at home?" Gu Xiaoran also felt strange. He took out his mobile phone and called Yu Fang. He just rang twice and was hung up. Gu Tianlei see Gu Xiaoran look different, also take out a mobile phone to call Yu Fang. Yu Fang doesn''t hang up casually. Although it is possible to press the wrong button, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t dial the phone. Instead, he immediately turns on the tracking system to check the location of Yu Fang''s mobile phone. Although Gu Xiaoran has eliminated Yu Fang''s memory, it does not mean that she has got rid of Han Jinbiao. In order to prevent Yu Fang from having an accident, she has installed a positioning system in Yu Fang''s mobile phone. The signal just flashed and disappeared. Gu Tianlei is stunned, "shut down." Gu Xiaoran grabbed the car key in Gu Tianlei''s hand and ran out, "you go home and wait, I''ll go to my mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1813 "Gu Xiaoran, let''s go together." Gu Tianlei pursues Gu Xiaoran. "You have to keep someone at home. In case mom comes back, you can call me." "But where are you going to find it?" "Go where she usually goes." Gu Xiaoran answered and ran to Gu Tianlei''s car. Although Yu Fang''s signal just disappeared in a flash, Gu Xiaoran had seen the position clearly. From the direction of the signal movement, he could judge that it was towards Bihai villa. She doesn''t know whether Yu Fang recovered her memory, went to the ghost place by herself, or was kidnapped by Han Jinbiao. No matter what kind of possibility, it''s definitely not a good thing. She can''t involve Gu Tianlei. Mo Qing sent someone to protect Yu Fang secretly. If Yu Fang leaves, someone must follow. Gu Xiaoran immediately called Mo Qing. Mo Qing glanced at the number displayed on the mobile phone screen, frowning slightly. He had just left. If Gu Xiaoran had nothing to do, he would not call him. He put on his ears and said, "what''s the matter?" "King, check the whereabouts of my foster mother." "What''s the matter?" "She''s out and her cell phone''s off." "I checked and called you." ¡°ok£¡¡± Take the direction of a, there is a shortcut to Bihai villa. Gu Xiaoran''s car is parked in the parking lot of a university. She goes to the parking lot of a university first, opens the back cover of her car, takes out the small crossbow in the trunk and the rope hook used to climb the wall, closes the back cover, and still drives Gu Tianlei''s car to leave a university and go to Bihai villa. A few minutes later, the mobile phone rang. It was mo Qing. She quickly picked up the phone and said, "how''s it going?" "She went to Xiao''s noodle shop. After entering the noodle shop, she never came out." "No, she''s not in the noodle shop. The signal before her mobile phone is turned off shows the direction of Bihai villa." Mo Qing''s face suddenly becomes dignified, "where are you now?" "On the way to Bihai villa." "When you get there, no matter what happens, don''t act rashly. Wait for me." "Good." Mo Qing hung up the phone, immediately turned the car and drove to the direction of Bihai villa. At the same time, he contacted the person who was staring at Yu Fang secretly, "go into Xiao''s noodle shop immediately and confirm Yu Fang''s condition." "Yes." They hang up. In front of the car because of the red light stop car, Mo Qing had to stop, looking at the front of the red light jump number, secretly worried. If something happens to Yu Fang, he even told Gu Xiaoran not to act rashly, but if Yu Fang is in danger, Gu Xiaoran can''t stand by. The situation of Bihai villa is very complicated. Gu Xiaoran can''t deal with it alone. There''s a phone coming in, "king! Yu Fang is gone! " "What''s going on in the noodle shop?" "There is no one in the noodle shop. The things inside are neat. Only the refrigerator has been opened. There''s no sign of fighting. She should leave by the back door. " "Any footprints?" The noodle shop has been empty for several days, and there is a construction site nearby. If it is not cleaned, there will be heavy dust. "No footprints." "Other places, have they been cleaned?" "No "I see." Mo Qing hangs up the phone and purses her lips. If the other party is in order to avoid being followed, it will certainly do all the sanitation, giving people the impression that Yu Fang left on her own. But the other side only cleaned the ground, deliberately removed the footprints, and whatever else, it was clear that he deliberately left loopholes to let him know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1814 This is a trap! According to the current situation, it will not be a good thing for Yu Fang to leave on her own or be coerced into leaving. What he can do now is to get to Bihai villa ahead of Gu Xiaoran as soon as possible, find out the other party''s purpose, and see him again. Mo Qing opens the mobile tracking, checks Gu Xiaoran''s location, and then calls Gu Xiaoran back. As soon as Gu Xiaoran picked up the phone, another call came in. It was a strange number. "There''s a phone." Mo Qing tacit understanding no longer make any sound. Gu Xiaoran keeps Mo Qing on the phone and answers the third party''s phone so that Mo Qing can hear the conversation. "If you want Yu Fang to live, come to Bihai villa." The voice changed from the phone. "Who are you?" "It doesn''t matter who I am. What you have to do now is not to call the police or tell anyone, or you won''t want to see Yu Fang again." "Where is Bihai villa?" Gu Xiaoran pretended not to know the location of Han Jinbiao''s villa. "When I get there, I''ll tell you the location and give you half an hour." The man hung up. "King, what do we do now?" Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that this trip is very dangerous. "When you get to the place, act according to the circumstances." Mo Qing is not sure whether Yu Fang was hijacked or the trap set by Han Jinbiao. "Good." Mo Qing hung up and called Zhuo ran, "Han Jinbiao has an action there." Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei on the eye bed and got up to leave the ward. In addition to Yu Fei, there are Bi Ying and Tingting in the ward. He can''t let them hear any of his conversations. When he got out of the ward and went to the window at the end of the aisle, he said softly, "what''s the situation?" Mo Qing told the story again. Zhuo ran hears, the facial expression becomes dignified, "they target is you." Han Jinbiao is sure that Gu Xiaoran will tell Moqing, and Moqing will never let Gu Xiaoran go to Bihai villa alone, so this is actually a trap to lure Moqing to Bihai villa. "Well, we''ll see what he''s up to." "OK, I''ll arrange it." Zhuo ran hung up and returned to the ward. Yu Fei looks at Zhuo ran, "what''s the matter?" "Well, if you want to go out, I''ll let Aunt Liu accompany you." Yu Fei nodded, "drive carefully." "Good." Zhuo ran tucked Yu Fei in and turned to leave. Gu Xiaoran drove very fast and took a shortcut. He arrived at Bihai villa 20 minutes earlier than the appointed time. Call Mo Qing, "I''m here." "I''m here, too." "See you outside the villa." ¡°ok£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran turned off his mobile phone in order to avoid ringing and revealing his whereabouts. *** Gu Tianlei waited at home for a long time, but no one came back and he couldn''t help worrying. Yu Fang''s phone is still turned off. Gu Tianlei can''t hold his breath. He calls Gu Xiaoran and wants to ask if she is looking for anyone. As a result, Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone is also turned off. What''s the situation? She''s not in trouble, is she? Gu Tianlei was worried, thought about it, and dialed 110, "Hello, 110? My car is missing. Please check it for me "Hello, what''s the car, please." Gu Tianlei reported the model of the car. "Excuse me, when did your car disappear?" "Half an hour ago." "It''s gone somewhere." "If you don''t see it in the old North Street, I said, can you go to the tracking system quickly? You can''t stop asking here. My car has been driven far away." PS: it will be updated at 12 ~ ~ p.m www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1815 Gu Tianlei''s car is also a luxury sports car. He didn''t dare to be careless, so he quickly hung up and contacted the relevant departments to find the whereabouts of the car. Soon, Gu Tianlei''s car found, but only the car, no one, traffic police immediately contacted Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei went out immediately. **** Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran used to go out to carry out tasks. When they were not clear about each other''s situation, they usually separated and set aside a way. In case someone was found and in trouble, the other could help each other secretly. Although Gu Xiaoran has been away from the organization for a long time, their cooperation has been trained since childhood and they have a very tacit understanding. As soon as they entered Bihai villa, they moved separately and sneaked into Han Jinbiao''s villa from two directions. As long as they find Yu Fang before Han Jinbiao''s men start, they can seize the opportunity to break Han Jinbiao''s plan. It was dark and the villa was quiet. Moqing is as close to Han Jinbiao''s villa as a ghost. There is a car in front of the villa. Two men are carrying a woman off the car. Woman face down, can''t see face, motionless, should be coma. You don''t have to think about it. That woman should be Yu Fang. One of them came forward to open the door of the villa, and the other carried a man to the basement. Mo Qing quickly climbed over the wall to enter the villa and quietly followed the two men. The villa was so quiet that no one was heard. Mo Qing frowned. It was not normal. What is Han Jinbiao playing? The two men did not enter the villa, but entered the basement. Mo Qing remembers that this basement has two floors. The upper one is a storage room, and the lower one is a snake pit in the middle. Did they take Yu Fang to feed the snake? They use Yu Fang as bait. It''s impossible for them to let Yu Fang die so soon, but Mo Qing doesn''t dare to be careless, so he follows her into the basement quietly. In the dark, I saw them open the next iron gate. When the light came on, Mo Qing saw that the woman had clothes on her body, which Gu Xiaoran was wearing today. Mo Qing was surprised. How did she get caught? "Stop," he cried Instead of standing still, the people ahead quickened their pace and got down to the basement. Mo Qing knows that there is deceit, but sees Gu Xiaoran fall into the hands of the other party, but does not hesitate to chase more underground. Although he was worried, years of training made him keep calm at any time. He glanced at the snake cellar with the lid open in the middle of the basement, looked at the two men carrying Gu Xiaoran, and approached step by step. "If you want to live, put them down." The purpose of the two men was to lead Mo Qing down, but as Mo Qing approached step by step, he felt the powerful momentum of Mo Qing and suddenly felt a little flustered. Urgent way: "you are not allowed to come, come again, I throw her down." Although Mo Qing blocked up the two men, he had to step forward to save Gu Xiaoran. He knows that at this time, once he shows weakness, the initiative will be in the hands of the other party. But if the other side really throws Gu Xiaoran to the snake cellar, with his original distance, he is not sure that he can save Gu Xiaoran. The situation is very dangerous at this time. Mo Qing''s heart was burning with anxiety, but on the surface he laughed carelessly, "if you throw her down, I''ll throw you down together to be her companion. The two men looked at Mo Qing, who was still approaching step by step. They changed their faces and exchanged glances with each other. They really threw Gu Xiaoran out of the snake pit, then turned around and ran at the same time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1816 If Mo Qing wants to save people, he can''t chase them. Wait for Mo Qing to rush up to save a person, they immediately around to come over, sneak attack from the side, push Mo Qing into the snake cellar. Mo Qing scolded a voice: "damned." When he saw the other side throwing people up, he guessed the other side''s motive, but he had no choice but to rush forward. "Be careful." Gu Xiaoran came, just saw the dusk, immediately threw out the rope, wrapped around the woman''s waist, so that Mo Qing could be free to deal with his attacker. Mo Qing heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice, and her heart suddenly fell down. He dodged the palm of his hand. The man used enough strength to push. After the push, he lost his balance and fell into the snake pit. "Help me!" The man was so scared that he turned pale that he stretched out his hand to Mo Qing. Mo Qing cold looking at, let that person fall down. If he was pushed just now, it was mo Qing who fell down. He has never been a soft hearted person, and will never rescue the enemy who wants to kill him one second before. From the snake cellar came the tearing cry of the viper and the man''s incessant scream. Gu Xiaoran listened to the voice and thought that if he was a little late, the person who fell down might be mo Qing. He was scared out in a cold sweat. The other saw that the attack had failed and immediately turned around and ran. Mo Qing can''t let him run away, bully the body and go after that person. The man saw that Moqing swept over with one leg and ran to the side to escape, but his action was not as fast as Moqing, so he was swept to the ground with that leg. The underground is in the shape of a funnel, and the ground is inclined. As soon as he fell down, he immediately rolled to the entrance of the snake cellar, which was concave in the middle. Scared out of his wits, the man scratched his hands on the ground, trying to stabilize himself. But the ground is very smooth tiles, there is no place to grasp, scream and slide into the snake cellar. Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see that Mo Qing was OK. Unexpectedly, the man who slipped into the snake cellar seized the woman''s corner. Drag the woman to the snake pit. The woman was dragged around to show her face. Yu Fang! Yu Fang''s clothes were torn, and the man fell down, but Yu Fang was also dragged down. "Ma." Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. He grabbed the rope and refused to let go. Yu Fang is pulled down with great strength, and pulls Gu Xiaoran to the snake hole. "Gu Xiaoran!" Mo Qing flies up and grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Gu Xiaoran pedals the entrance of the snake cellar. Then he stops and lowers his head to see Yu Fang hanging in the air. Yu Fang is wearing the same clothes as she wears today. Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that Han Jinbiao''s trap was not to catch her and use her to negotiate with Mo Qing, but to kill Mo Qing. This discovery made her more and more frightened. Listening to the screams coming from the snake cellar, I can''t help thinking that if I hadn''t been caught by Mo Qing, it would have been myself and my mother who were making this scream. Hand hard, just want to try to pull up Yu Fang. The door of the basement closed with a bang. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank and looked at Mo Qing. They don''t know how many times they have experienced life and death together. The tacit understanding between them has become a habit, and they exchange eyes quickly. No matter what will happen, the most important thing now is to get Yu Fang up first, otherwise, their situation will be completely passive. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1817 But just then, a plastic pipe came in through the air hole in the corner of the wall, there was yellow liquid spraying out of the pipe. It''s oil. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran changed their faces at the same time. The floor of this basement is smooth. If it is covered with oil, it will be slippery. No matter how good Ren Moqing and Gu Xiaoran are, they can''t stand on such a ground. And with the funnel-shaped structure, they are bound to slide into the middle of the snake. At present, they have been unable to protect themselves. It''s impossible for them to leave with Yu Fang who is unknown. Unless they are willing to give up Yu Fang and take advantage of the fact that the ground has not been filled with oil, they will open the door and leave, and there is still a chance of life. It''s the rhythm of death. Gu Xiaoran looks at Yu Fang hanging in the air. As long as she lets go, Yu Fang will fall into the snake pit and become a snake eater. Even if Gu Xiaoran died, he could not escape from his mother. Mo Qing low scolded a voice: "damned." He picked up Gu Xiaoran and put him on the clean ground. "Hold on." Then he took off his clothes, tore them into pieces, jumped to the nearest oil pipe, kneaded a piece into a ball and stuffed it into the entrance of the pipe. Although the oil pipe can not be blocked, the oil in the pipe will no longer spray out in the form of spray, but will flow down in one line, so that all the ground will not be stained with oil. But the ground near the oil pipe is covered with oil. If Mo Qing wants to get close to the oil pipe, he will step on the floor tile with oil. His feet slip repeatedly. No matter how good he is, he will slip several times. Gu Xiaoran saw that his heart was tight for a while. After a while, he saw that Mo Qing was a faltering man again, and he cried anxiously: "be careful." Mo Qing heard the concern in Gu Xiaoran''s voice, and her mood suddenly improved a lot. Her agitation just now faded away, and her body became more stable. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is like a huge stone. Mo Qing''s situation is too dangerous. If one can''t control it, he will slide into the snake cellar. He can''t wait any longer. He pulled Yu Fang up and moved back step by step. Seeing Gu Xiaoran leaving the edge of the snake pit, Mo Qing was relieved and rushed to the door. As he expected, the door was locked. In order to isolate the sound of the snake, the door of the underground room is a very thick security door. There''s only one way to open the door. Crack the code. The floor beside the door has been covered with oil. It''s hard to stand on such a greasy ground and crack the password. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing took a look at each other. They knew each other''s mind without any language. At this time, even if it''s extremely difficult, you have to try, otherwise you don''t want to go out at all. "Clothes." Mo Qing steadied herself carefully. Gu Xiaoran takes off his coat and throws it to Mo Qing. Mo Qing catches Gu Xiaoran''s clothes and squats down carefully to wipe off the oil around his feet to make the ground as clean as possible. Then he reached out to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran reached out to Mo Qing. Mo Qing closed her fingers, held Gu Xiaoran''s hand tightly, and looked at Gu Xiaoran. Four eyes opposite, two people in the heart understand, can become, see this. "Come here." Mo Qing tugged hard. Gu Xiaoran jumps to Mo Qing. At the moment of landing, with a slip at her feet, Mo Qing grabbed her waist and helped her stand firm. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked at Mo Qing''s dark eyes with a smile. This smile contains the tacit understanding over the years and the trust of life and death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1818 Gu Xiaoran is trying to bend down to crack the lock code, but Yu Fang''s body is soaked in oil, and is sliding down. Half of her body is on the edge of the snake. Gu Xiaoran gasped, "king, help me." Take down the crossbow on your back, shoot an arrow, and insert it into the wall beside the door. Mo Qing grabs the end of the rope, throws it at the arrow, winds the rope around the shaft, and suddenly pulls Yu Fang up and ties it to the shaft. Mo Qing''s feet were full of oil. With this force, his feet suddenly slipped and fell to the snake pit. All this happened so fast that Gu Xiaoran couldn''t catch Mo Qing. He watched Mo Qing slide into the snake cellar. He immediately turned red and cried, "king!" Although Mo Qing slipped into the pit, he was very calm and reached for the edge of the pit. But the ground on the edge of the pit didn''t leave his hand. He just slightly stopped and fell down. However, Gu Xiaoran had already shot an arrow at the ease of Mo Qing''s figure, but the falling trend slowed down. He grabbed the rope head and hung himself in the snake cellar. The stone wall covered his body. Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t hear him scream, he thought that he was killed directly and didn''t have a chance to make a sound. He was so sad that he cried. If her mother was not still tied here, she would rather jump into the snake dilemma and die with him. Mo Qing is hanging in the air, supporting very hard, but seeing that Gu Xiaoran didn''t do anything stupid, she is relieved. "Stop howling and find a way out." Gu Xiaoran heard Mo Qing''s voice and was stunned for a moment. He didn''t fall. Looking at the tight rope, immediately understand how Mo Qing escaped a death. Although she can''t see Mo Qing, she can imagine his situation at this time. Such a situation cannot be sustained for a long time. We have to find a way to get him out as soon as possible. Gu Xiaoran calmed down and shot an arrow into the wall beside him to grab his hand. But right here, the door suddenly opened. Several people appeared outside with guns in their hands. Gu Xiaoran was startled and quickly withdrew to the back of the door. One of them looked at the door and didn''t see anyone. He put his head in and saw Gu Xiaoran standing by the door. He was stunned. Gu Xiaoran grasped the man''s hair and pulled him in. When the man recovered, he had already stumbled into the basement one by one, stepped on the tile with oil, immediately slipped and rolled down to the snake''s embarrassment. Seeing that the situation was not right, the people in the back came forward to check with their guns. Gu Xiaoran seized the barrel of the gun, which was also a clever force. He pulled the man in. The man lost his balance and immediately grabbed Gu Xiaoran, trying to hold him steady. Gu Xiaoran raised his leg, swept the side of the man''s neck, and immediately kicked him to the ground. The man only caught the clothes that Mo Qing had left on the ground and slid to the snake cellar. The place where the man fell was exactly where Moqing fell. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened and cried out: "Mo Qing!" Mo Qing''s lazy voice came from the pit, "woman, you also look at the point to throw, don''t throw me down." Gu Xiaoran heard Mo Qing''s voice and was relieved: "hold on for me. If you dare to fall down and feed the snake, I will not spare you." Gu Xiaoran said, but he was not slow at all. He used the terrain to solve the killers who came in to clean them up one by one. PS: today is new year''s Eve. I wish my baby a happy new year and all my wishes come true. There are many handsome boys around my single baby, and there are many handsome boys around my no longer single baby, ha ha ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1819 Mo Qing listened to her words and couldn''t help laughing, "people are dead, what can you do with me? Do you want to go to the yellow spring with me and be the right enemy? " Gu Xiaoran snorted again, "dream of you, you are dead, I immediately forget you, and then take Xiaohan to marry a good man." Mo Qing snorted, "there is no door." This girl is too unreasonable. If he dies, it''s for her. She should keep him in mind and think about him when he''s OK. As a result, instead of remembering his kindness, he would take his son to marry another man. Several killers rolled into the snake''s dilemma. The killers outside no longer rashly entered the basement. Although they refused to come in, they did not retreat. They struggled with Gu Xiaoran at the door and started a tug of war. "If you don''t believe it, just try." Gu Xiaoran kept looking at the entrance of the snake while dealing with the assassin who was attacking her outside the door. With Mo Qing''s ability, he should have come up long ago, but he didn''t move, which shows that he is in a very bad situation now. Is it injured and unable to climb, or something else? If this stalemate continues, Mo Qing''s situation will become more and more dangerous. Gu Xiaoran wants to save him at the entrance of the cave, but if she gets out of the way, the other party will cut the rope. In that case, she will not only save Mo Qing, but also make Mo Qing die faster. Moreover, once the rope is broken, Yu Fang, who is in a coma, will immediately fall into the snake''s dilemma. Left is not, right is not. Gu Xiaoran is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. In order to prove that Mo Qing is still alive, she can only constantly lead him to talk. Mo Qing let out a chuckle. "Now it''s popular to look for a spare tire. If you die, I''ll find a family right away. I see Mu Hua and mu Qiubai. They are very good. If you live, I don''t have a chance to get close to them. If you die, I can just attack them." When Mo Qing fell into the snake''s embarrassment, she grasped the rope tightly and didn''t fall down. However, the poisonous gas in the snake''s embarrassment was very heavy. When she inhaled the rich poisonous gas, she suddenly became dizzy and confused, but she was forced to support it by perseverance. He was so soft that he didn''t even have the strength to move his hand, let alone climb out of the hole. He knew that if he did not go up, Gu Xiaoran would have guessed that something had happened to him. Therefore, knowing that Gu Xiaoran was afraid that he would not be able to support him, he deliberately stimulated him and choked on the noise. After a while, he bit his teeth and said, "you are cruel." In the twinkling of an eye, another two people failed to attack Gu Xiaoran and slipped into the snake''s dilemma. The killer outside also began to worry, Han Jinbiao''s voice came, "shoot, shoot, break the rope." If the rope is broken, Mo Qing will die. Gu Xiaoran saw someone take out a gun outside the door. I almost bit my teeth in hatred, and my eyes almost burst with fire. She quickly closed and locked the door with her backhand. The iron door is very thick, and all the bullets coming from it are embedded in the door. Han Jinbiao once kicked Gu Xiaoran into a serious injury. Unexpectedly, Gu Xiaoran had such good skill and reaction. He even blocked the bullet with the door. His face turned black with anger. He said angrily, "guard well and don''t let them out. I''ll see how long they can last." They''re locked up here. They don''t eat or drink. They can''t last a few days. Gu Xiaoran secretly scolded a voice, "son of a bitch." But at this time, the most important thing is to find a way to get Mo Qing up. Otherwise, Mo Qing would have been hanging for a long time and would have fallen down to feed the snake. PS: I went back to my mother-in-law''s home at noon and my mother-in-law''s home in the evening. I was so tired after a long day''s journey. I just wrote about this. The girls are lucky in the new year of the rooster ~ ~ the year of the rooster www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1820 Afraid that one arrow could not support the weight of the three, Gu Xiaoran shot another arrow into the wall. Then he tore off his clothes, tied them on his waist and fixed them on another arrow to disperse the weight. At the same time, he could drag the rope with his free hand. To do this well, I pulled the arrow nailed in the wall. It was very strong, and I felt a little relieved. Although Gu Xiaoran''s skill is good, she is a woman after all. Her strength is limited, and Mo Qing is tall. Even under normal circumstances, if Mo Qing doesn''t cooperate, it''s hard to drag Mo Qing up on her own. At the foot is stained with slippery tiles, slippery to death, completely unable to bear the force. It''s hard to pull Mo Qing up with her own strength. Whispered, "king, how are you?" The poisonous gas in the snake pit is very heavy. Mo Qing only feels that her mind is getting more and more blurred. She hears Gu Xiaoran''s voice, but she can''t hear what she is saying. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t hear Mo Qing''s response, so he was more worried. If Mo Qing could hear her, she would never have no response. This kind of situation is very common, but Mo Qing has been in a coma. With her understanding of Mo Qing, if he doesn''t have the chance to survive, he will let her find a way to leave first, and won''t let her be trapped here with him. He has been dragging the rope, did not make the next arrangement, that he has not come to a dead end. If he was in a coma, he would just pull the rope with the will of his subconscious mind. At this time, if she pulled the rope and couldn''t pull him out of the snake, she would probably tell him to drop the snake. At this time, all she had to do was try her best to support her, and try to make Mo Qing wake up as soon as possible. Gu Xiaoran has excellent hearing. He hears a light noise behind the door. Then he sees a shadow passing by the cat''s eye on the door. He knows that Han Jinbiao has opened the dark window on the door, and then monitors her and Mo Qing''s actions through the cat''s eye. Gu Xiaoran sneered. Han Jinbiao keeps saying that he will kill her and Moqing in the basement. If he really wants to, he won''t stay at the door and refuse to leave. Just because he opened the secret door to steal, Gu Xiaoran could conclude that what Han Jinbiao said was just another trap for them to relax their vigilance. He raised his voice and said, "if you kill me and Mo Qing, you won''t be afraid that Mo Zhenzhong won''t let you go?" Although Gu Xiaoran couldn''t see Mo Qing hanging in the pit, he felt the rope move slightly, and his heart tightened suddenly - Mo Qing responded. Gu Xiaoran was nervous and worried. After a coma, people are most likely to be confused when they wake up. If Mo Qing forgets her situation and lets go when she wakes up, it''s over. Gu Xiaoran deliberately talks to Han Jinbiao, letting Mo Qing hear Han Jinbiao''s voice and feel the crisis before regaining consciousness. Han Jinbiao heard Gu Xiaoran''s words and knew that he was found peeping. He scolded Gu Xiaoran, the ghost girl. He thought that if he didn''t kill you and you went out, Mo Zhenzhong would not let him go. "Do you think we''re really coming here without any arrangement? We''re missing here. How can our people not guess what happened to us? If people don''t know, unless you don''t do it yourself, do you really think that if you kill us, you can hide the truth? Han Jinbiao is guarding the door. He just wants to deal with us as soon as possible. When our people come, you can have no proof. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1821 Han Jinbiao did plan to do so, but he was so deep in the city that even though Gu Xiaoran saw through his mind, he didn''t show his face. But the people around him could not calm down, "Lao Cheng, why do you talk so much nonsense with her, and deal with her quickly, so as not to cause trouble." He Meizhen! Gu Xiaoran heard the voice and was stunned for a moment. He immediately understood. It turned out that he Meizhen was the one who was watching Cheng peini. Before he Meizhen took Cheng peini to Cheng Xiaoyue''s house to make trouble, but it was just a cover up, which made people think that she had no contact with Han Jinbiao. When no one will pay attention to her, she will be more convenient to monitor everything around her, and then pass the message to Han Jinbiao. Han Jinbiao also worried that before Gu Xiaoran died, the Mohists would arrive and winked at his subordinates. The subordinate nodded, opened the small iron window on the iron door, and put out two guns. Gu Xiaoran''s point of view, from the door to shoot her. So these two guns can only be used to shoot Yu Fang on the other side and break the rope dragged into the snake''s dilemma. Gu Xiaoran is aware of Han Jinbiao''s intention, and his heart suddenly tightens. She stands in a position where she can only choose to save one. In the pit, Mo Qing still hasn''t moved, and she can''t just abandon Mo Qing. If you go to save her mother, Mo Qing will be buried in the belly of the snake. If you keep Mo Qing, you can''t save your mother. To save Mo Qing and Yu Fang at the same time, there is only one way to leave the door and attack her. But if she''s hit, Mo Qing and Yu Fang are equally doomed. This is a dead move. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were full of blood. He just wanted to swallow Han Jinbiao alive. Han Jinbiao winks at his subordinates and asks them to shoot, but don''t hit them. When Gu Xiaoran is shot, Yu Fang and Mo Qing will die. Gu Xiaoran saw that the other side did not shoot immediately, and guessed Han Jinbiao''s motive. I know Han Jinbiao wants to shoot her. But Han Jinbiao won''t let her have more opportunities to delay. If she doesn''t go out, Han Jinbiao will change her mind and attack Yu Fang and Mo Qing. She had no choice but to gamble. He turned to the pit and cried, "damn Moqing, if you don''t come up again, I''ll throw you down to feed the snake." Besides, Mo Qing''s consciousness became weaker and weaker when he was invaded by the poisonous gas. At the edge of losing consciousness, he knew that once he lost consciousness, he would die. He forced himself to regain consciousness by his strong will. In this process, he completely immersed himself in the realm of listening but not listening. He didn''t know what was said and what happened until Gu Xiaoran''s sharp drink woke him up. After waking up, he heard that Gu Xiaoran wanted to throw him down to feed the snake and turned his eyes. Bang - Bang - two shots. These two shots are off target. Mo Qing heard the gunshot and was surprised, "Xiao ran!" Gu Xiaoran heard Mo Qing''s voice. He was both surprised and pleased. He cried out, "king, the rope is flashing!" Although Mo Qing didn''t know what was going on, his tacit understanding with Gu Xiaoran had reached the point where he had a good idea. He pushed on the wall without thinking at all, swung his body aside, and the rope moved away from the muzzle. Gu Xiaoran picked up the place on the ground and threw it to the window. People outside thought it was Gu Xiaoran. Immediately, two guns, one of them turned to Gu Xiaoran''s clothes, and the other shot at the rope that Mo Qing was pulling. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1822 Ping - Ping - there were two more shots, one shot hit Gu Xiaoran''s clothes, and the gun fired at Mo rope failed because of Mo Qing''s left and right swing. Gu Xiaoran did not wait for the other side to shoot again. He quickly grabbed one of the guns and yanked it in. The man didn''t expect to be on guard. The arm holding the gun was dragged into the small iron window, and the man''s body was blocked on the small window, so that he could no longer see the situation in the basement outside. Then an arrow shot out, and the iron shaft passed through the man''s arm, blocking the small iron window. The man screamed in pain, but he couldn''t get his hand back. Outside spread Han Jinbiao angry voice, "quickly pull him away for me." Those people pulled, but failed to pull the man apart. "Ah -" screamed the man, "it''s stuck. Don''t pull, don''t pull." "Pull it away." The sudden change makes Han Jinbiao have a bad feeling, just want to quickly find out what''s going on inside, where to care about the person''s life and death. Gu Xiaoran bit his teeth, exhausted all his strength, wrapped the rope Mo Qing was dragging around the man''s arm, firmly grasped it, and did not let the rope loose, then suddenly pulled out the iron arrow across the man''s arm. People outside tugged the man away from the window. They tried their best to get the man''s arm out. But that person''s arm did not have the resistance, was dragged out, several fell to the ground together. In this way, it is associated with the ink Qing to drag up. Gu Xiaoran saw that Moqing flew out of the snake''s embarrassment and rushed to her. He quickly reached out and hugged him. The ground is slippery, and Mo Qing''s momentum is fierce. Two people suddenly fall to the ground together. Gu Xiaoran is almost out of breath. There was a noise from the outside door. "Boss, here comes the Rothschild family." "Come on, open the door and kill them." Han Jinbiao cried out at the door. The door was flung open. Just then, a black belly leaped out of the snake pit, and the snake flew over their heads to the door. The crowd was so scared that the killers dodged. He Meizhen, who was standing behind the killers, didn''t know what had happened. Suddenly, the person in front of the meeting dodged. A snake came and was immediately wrapped around her neck. He Meizhen was so scared that she fell to the ground and hurriedly pulled the snake off her neck. She was so flustered that she couldn''t tell the direction, so she rolled into the basement. The more frightened she was, she threw the snake out. But the man slipped directly into the snake''s embarrassment and found a scream. The snake thrown by he Meizhen bites Mo Qing on the back. Mo Qing''s back to the snake embarrassed, did not see the jump out of the black belly snake, Gu Xiaoran but see clearly. This snake is very poisonous. If it is bitten in the vest, Mo Qing will die. Gu Xiaoran quickly hugged Mo Qing tightly, turned over and used his body as Mo Qing. The snake bit Gu Xiaoran on the shoulder. Mo Qing was surprised to see the snake that bit Gu Xiaoran. He was almost unconscious when he was hanging in the air, and she was bitten. Is that amazing? He quickly opened the snake teeth that bit Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and threw the snake into the snake''s dilemma. "How are you?" "Not bad!" Just in the blink of an eye, Gu Xiaoran felt very heavy and dizzy. Mo Qing knows that the poison is so severe that he can''t take care of Han Jinbiao outside the door. He reaches out to remove Gu Xiaoran''s clothes and check the injury on her shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1823 Gu Xiaoran said hastily: "first, take care of Han Jinbiao." Mo Qing ignored her and still untied her clothes. Gu Xiaoran''s clothes were tightly buttoned. It was really troublesome to untie them. After two times of untiing, he was very upset. "Let''s deal with Han Jinbiao first!" Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing didn''t move. He was worried. He held on to his clothes and stopped him. Although the killers didn''t dare to come in, they had guns in their hands. Now the door was open. If they shot at them outside the door, they could hardly escape. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to get him up and let him die here again. "Shut up Mo Qing see clothes difficult to solve, simply pull her collar, with the hand, even a few layers of clothes in the belt with tear. Her whole shoulder and half of her chest were out in the snow. If you make the strength now, I really want to kick him back to the snake pit. Gu Xiaoran heard a "Yi" sound, and his shoulders were cold. Looking down, I almost got angry. How can you forget that this bastard is a self-centered tyrant. "I shouldn''t have saved you just now. If you fed the snake, there would be one less evil in the world." Mo Qing didn''t even bother to look at her. He looked over her shoulder. He gasped at her, and his heart was chilly. For a moment, half of her shoulders were as black as ebony. It''s too poisonous. I''m going to suck into her wound. "Don''t touch her." Gu Tianlei''s anxious voice suddenly came from his head. Gu Xiaoran''s heart clattered for a while, how did Tianlei come? Mo Qing just glanced up at Gu Tianlei who appeared at the door, still sucking on her shoulder. Gu Tianlei anxious to come up, Zhuo ran quickly grabbed Gu Tianlei''s arm, pulled him back, "the ground is very slippery, can''t go in." "If I don''t go in, I''ll die." Gu Tianlei struggles to check Gu Xiaoran''s injury. "If you go in, you can''t save people. You just roll down to feed the snake." Zhuo ran a skillful force to Gu Tianlei fell on the ground far away from the door, told the cheetah, "watch him, don''t let him get in the way." "You''re crazy. I''m a doctor." When Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran''s wound, he knew that Gu Xiaoran was poisoned and must be treated in time. Zhuo Ran is in a hurry to save Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. He ignores Gu Tianlei and stands at the door. He doesn''t untie Yu Fang immediately. Instead, he grabs the rope to keep the balance between Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing. Then he lets people untie Yu Fang who is still unconscious. After saving Yu Fang, he reached out to Mo Qing and said, "come in first." Mo Qing breathed several breaths of fresh air, and finally recovered a lot of strength. Holding Gu Xiaoran''s waist in one hand and zhuoran''s hand in the other, Mo Qing jumped into the door and left the basement full of oil. Gu Xiaoran looks around. In addition to zhuoran and Gu Tianlei, there are many policemen. The policemen are escorting more than ten killers out. They are relieved. At last we were saved. Gu Tianlei pushed the cheetah away, ran over and said to Mo Qing, "they all said you can''t touch her." "I won''t touch her, will you?" Mo Qing is half joking and half sarcastic. "I''m a doctor. Of course I''ll come." Gu Tianlei squatted down. "Let''s go." Mo Qing keeps Gu Xiaoran away. Gu Tianlei this gas is bigger, "surname Mo, you Ya of too much, I am a doctor." "So what? Do you have any medicine? Can empty hands cure her PS: happy new year, good night!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1824 "I''m myrrh now, but..." But the poison has to be sucked out first, but before that, Mo Qing has lowered her head to suck Gu Xiaoran''s wound and continues to suck the poison that has not been sucked out just now. Gu Tianlei looked at the ink black blood vomited by Mo Qing. His heart suddenly jumped. It was so poisonous that he turned his mouth and said contemptuously, "don''t you use it?" Mo Qing ignored him until the blood from the wound turned bright red. Then he said, "I can suck, but you can''t." Gu Tianlei said, "why?" "I''m more resistant than most people." Mo Qing''s tone was cold. When he was a child, he had anti-virus training in the training camp. His antibody to many kinds of viruses is higher than that of ordinary people, and there are viruses in his body. It''s even more difficult for ordinary people to fight with them. Gu Tianlei opened his mouth and failed to refute. With his fingers touching Gu Xiaoran''s pulse, he felt that the poison came and went quickly, and that it would no longer expand to the heart. He was relieved. Then looking at the wound on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, the dark blue on his shoulder had faded. Gu Tianlei just wants to have a closer look. Mo Qing pulled Gu Xiaoran''s clothes together, wrapped them tightly, and did not show any skin under his neck. He said, "do you want to watch all the time?" Gu Tianlei didn''t feel that there was something wrong with looking at Gu Xiaoran like this. He was confused, "eh?" "Between men and women, we have to avoid suspicion." Mo Qing''s tone was light. Gu Tianlei a Zheng after, angry: "I and she need to avoid suspicion, you and she do not need?" Mo Qing glanced at Gu Tianlei, but his voice was still not angry. "I''m her husband." Gu Tianlei stares at this not salty and insipid bastard face in front of him. He is so angry, "you and she haven''t married yet." "Sooner or later." Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran and walks past Gu Tianlei. "She has to go to the hospital now. You''d better take your mother to the hospital, too. " Although he sucked out the poison for Gu Xiaoran, there was still residual poison in her body. Although it would not kill her for the time being, if it was not treated in time, it would be dangerous again. Yu Fang doesn''t know what the reason is. Gu Tianlei can''t ignore it. Seeing Gu Xiaoran taken away by Mo Qing, he can''t chase him. He''s so angry that he almost tilts his nose. He''s a medical student, and he''s run away by the goods. Gu Tianlei gave Yu Fang an examination. He was dazed by the overpowering drug, but there were traces of being hit on his head. He needed to do a CT examination to see if he had a concussion. Pick up Yu Fang and leave the basement. Gu Xiaoran was held in Mo Qing''s arms and went out of the basement. He saw a lot of foreigners standing outside the door. He guessed that these people were members of the Roscher family. Asked in a low voice, "how will this matter be handled?" "Zhuo ran will handle it." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran in her arms, thinking of all kinds of dangers before, her eyes sank down, "Gu Xiaoran, don''t be so stupid in the future, we have a son, there must be a man alive to raise a son." Gu Xiaoran smile, "with you, I will not die." Mo Qing''s heart realized her mind, is no suspense of trust, eyes dark sink down, bent down, in her ear whispered: "yes, with me, you will not die, absolutely not." "I''ll get some sleep." Gu Xiaoran stayed up all night. He was very tired both physically and mentally. When he relaxed, he was drowsy. In addition, there was residual poison in his body, so he really lost his spirit. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1825 "Good." Mo Qing kisses her. Gu Xiaoran contentedly slowly closed his eyes, lips hanging relaxed smile, rest assured to let himself sleep. Mo Qing put Gu Xiaoran into the front passenger seat, leaned over, tied her seat belt, slightly side face, nose gently across her smooth cheek, smelled the faint fragrance from her body, looked at her serene appearance from a close distance, the corner of her mouth was a touch of gentle, thin lips gently covered the corner of her mouth. "We''re not going to die anyway. I won''t let you leave me again, and I won''t give you another chance to escape. " Gu Tianlei came out with Yu Fang in his arms. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran had fallen asleep, he choked. How can this woman sleep like this, regardless of his mother? Watching Mo Qing get on the car, he puts Yu Fang into his car and goes to the hospital behind Mo Qing''s car. Gu Xiaoran felt a slight pain on the back of his hand. He opened his eyes and looked vaguely at the infusion tube hanging by the bed and the liquid medicine. Then he saw Mo Qing standing at the head of the bed. He was relieved and closed his eyes again. **** Gu Tianlei, dressed in a white coat, sits in the laboratory, looking at Gu Xiaoran and his DNA report. A few minutes later, he put away the report sheet, took off his white coat, put on his coat, and hurried out of the laboratory. The agent called, "today''s itinerary..." "Cancel." Gu Tianlei opened the door and got on the car. "But..." "I have something to do. It''s settled." Gu Tianlei doesn''t give his agent a chance to talk, so he hangs up and rushes to the hospital where Gu Xiaoran is. Gu Xiaoran wakes up and sees Mo Qing standing beside the bed with an ugly face, staring at a doctor in a white coat. The doctor turned his back to Gu Xiaoran, who could only see his back. He''s very tall and looks familiar. Gu Xiaoran moved for a moment. Mo Qing looked at her, and the doctor turned around. Gu Tianlei? "Why are you here?" Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood why Mo Qing''s face was so ugly. "I''m the hospital where I practice." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "How do you feel? The doctor said, "you wake up. If there''s nothing wrong, you can leave the hospital." Mo Qing went to the bed and bent down to check Gu Xiaoran''s face. "I had a good sleep, and now it seems that there is nothing left." "Then I''ll go through the discharge procedures, and you change your clothes." "Good." Mo Qing looked back at Tian Lei and said, "go out." Gu Tianlei put his hands in his pockets and turned his eyes. "She''s going to change." Mo Qing is patient. "Change clothes, don''t go to the bathroom, is it here?" Gu Tianlei glanced at the glass window on the eye door and pulled down the corner of his mouth contemptuously. "Even if she changes in the bathroom, you can''t stay here." Gu Tianlei is angry, but now he is an intern in the hospital. He can''t make trouble with the patient here. He stares at Mo Qing and goes out. When the door of the sick room closed, Gu Xiaoran said, "why do you always have trouble with my brother?" "If he really thinks you''re a sister, I don''t have to be hard on him." Gu Xiaoran drew his lips and was too lazy to argue, "where''s my foster mother?" "She took CT, nothing happened, just was dazed, so Gu Tianlei sent her back." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently, "go to handle the formalities." Mo Qing nodded and left the ward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1826 Gu Xiaoran gets out of bed and opens the locker just as he wants to get his clothes. The door of the ward opens and Gu Tianlei comes in from outside. On the line of sight, Gu Tianlei stood at the door and looked at her for a while. He came to her and looked at her quietly, his eyes full of frost. Gu Xiaoran thought that when he just woke up, Mo Qing and Gu Tianlei were deadlocked. He didn''t know what they had said, so he couldn''t help frowning. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran wrinkled, his face suddenly became more ugly, "Gu Xiaoran, you so despise me?" Gu Xiaoran turned the corner of his mouth, "why should I dislike you?" "So I''m not even qualified to be rejected?" "Tianlei, don''t be petty. You know it''s not like that." "What''s that like?" "You are my brother..." "Who is your brother?" Gu Tianlei thought of the DNA report, and his heart was filled. "Tianlei, we become brothers and sisters, and we get closer. Isn''t that good?" "I don''t want to!" "You..." Gu Xiaoran is so angry that his blood relationship is here. Is there any reason why he is willing or not? "I don''t care whether you like it or not." Gu Xiaoran said, no longer pay attention to him, reaching into the wardrobe to get clothes. Gu Tianlei''s body suddenly flashed over, blocking the locker, "Gu Xiaoran, want to be my sister, no way." Gu Xiaoran can''t laugh or cry. His high IQ is fatal, but his EQ is negative. "No way, no way. Who is rare to be your sister?" Gu Tianlei is in a state of mind for a moment. He bows to Gu Xiaoran and stares at her closely. The more he looks at her, the more his heart feels blocked. Why does he know about them, but he doesn''t know anything like a fool. Gu Tianlei''s warm breath sprayed on Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran heart suddenly a tight, really afraid of this Hun boy sensible, "get out of the way, I want to change clothes." "No!" Gu Tianlei saw the DNA report of the moment, to Gu Xiaoran died heart, but feel aggrieved, "you have the ability to bite me." "You don''t think I dare?" Gu Xiaoran was at sixes and sevens in his heart. When Mo Qing saw him, the world was in chaos. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran suddenly smile unkindly, showing snow-white teeth, suddenly have a kind of bad feeling, subconsciously move to the side, "I don''t hinder you to change clothes." "It''s late!" Gu Xiaoran suddenly grabs Gu Tianlei''s arm and bites him to death. "Ah, ah --" Gu Tianlei screamed like a pig, "Gu Xiaoran, let go." Instead of loosening, Gu bit harder. "It''s so painful. Let go of it. If you bite it again, you need to get rabies vaccine..." I dare to swear. Gu Xiaoran made another effort. Gu Tianlei looked at Gu Xiaoran, but a burst of sadness, "how do you know?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked and looked up at him. "How much do you know about Gu QingChu..." Gu Tianlei doesn''t look at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is Gu QingChu''s daughter. If they are the same father, his father is also Gu QingChu. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked and he let go of his mouth. "He is a very good man." He finally believed that she was his half sister? Excellent? Gu QingChu''s mouth turned down. Excellent men can give birth to children with women at will, and then ignore them? It''s about the same. "I know that''s hard to convince you." "I don''t need to believe it." Gu Tianlei sinks his face and turns to leave the ward. PS: it''s a long way back tomorrow. Sleep, good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1827 "Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran catches up and sees Mo Qing standing at the door, while Gu Tianlei has gone far away. Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei''s back. He feels bitter. Until Gu Tianlei''s figure disappears in the elevator, he takes back his sight and looks at Mo Qing''s four eyes. He is very unhappy. "Do you hear me?" Mo Qing was silent for a moment, then said: "why force?" The teacher is really excellent, but no matter how much he can''t help himself, he really doesn''t fulfill the responsibility of being a father. It''s good for children to understand, but if they can''t, they can''t be forced. "But Tian Lei misunderstands like this, too pitiful." "One day, he will understand." Gu Xiaoran nibbled his lips and stopped talking, but his bitterness could not be removed. Yes, don''t Tianlei. Even if she has many things, she can''t understand them. How can she let Tianlei, who knows nothing about her father, understand them. "I went to change." "Well." Gu Xiaoran changed his clothes and left the hospital with Mo Qing. Mo Qing knows that Gu Xiaoran is worried about Yu Fang. Without waiting for Gu Xiaoran to ask, the car leaves the parking lot and goes to the North Street. His thoughtfulness made Gu Xiaoran feel warm. He felt better and turned to see him. He is the same as before. He is always silent when driving. His eyebrows are clean and delicate, his eyelashes are long, his nose is very high, and his lips are beautiful and sexy. "Enough of that?" "Are you afraid of people?" "Well, I had to endure it all night last night. If you look at it again, I''m afraid I can''t help it. I''ll put you on the spot in this car." Gu Xiaoran was able to leave after transfusion last night. He didn''t have to stay in the hospital. Mo Qing didn''t plan to stay in the hospital, but seeing her sleeping soundly, she couldn''t bear to wake her up and let her sleep in the hospital all night. He thought it would be dawn in a few hours, and he didn''t ask a nurse for a bed. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was so cold in his sleep, he went to bed and hugged her to make her warm. As soon as he went to bed, Gu Xiaoran automatically retracted into his arms and held him tightly. Tired all night, he also wanted to have a good sleep. He didn''t know that damned abdominal snake venom had the effect of chuni medicine. Before stepping on the line of life and death, later he worried about Gu Xiaoran. He was distracted and didn''t feel anything. At this time, he was holding a fragrant and soft woman in his arms, which made him very angry. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s tired face in his sleep, I couldn''t bear to touch her. He wanted to get out of bed and stay away from him, but Gu Xiaoran held him tightly. In order not to wake her up, let her recover as soon as possible, can only bear. Such temptation, coupled with the evil fire in his body, made him feel uncomfortable. That night, it''s like being put in a furnace all night. Life is not like death! Gu Xiaoran blushed and turned away. Just because she had to sleep well last night doesn''t mean she doesn''t know anything. Back from the gate of death, shrink in his arms, although feel warm and at ease, but more is fear. At the thought of almost losing him, holding him is not willing to let go for a moment. When she came in the middle of the night, she felt that he was hard somewhere. Then she saw a smear of black and blue under his eyelids. She immediately understood what was going on. She was immediately embarrassed, but she pretended that she didn''t know anything and continued to sleep Cough a dry, cut off the topic, "how could the police come last night?" Gu Xiaoran saw zhuoran last night and knew that after Mo Qing received her call, he made arrangements with zhuoran immediately. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1828 "Since we know that Han Jinbiao lives here, and this is the residence of the Rothschild family, we have kept our heart, but the Rothschild family will not easily trust outsiders. Moreover, the Rothschild family is black and white. Even if Han Jinbiao is full of evil, as long as it is beneficial to them and does not harm their interests, they will tolerate Han Jinbiao infinitely. Although my father is also very authoritative in the black I Road, he is different from the Rothschild family, which has been handed down for hundreds of years. Over the years, we Mohists and the Rothschild family have been living in peace. We Mohists can''t interfere in their family affairs. " "And then?" Gu Xiaoran also used the Internet to check Han Jinbiao, but Han Jinbiao was able to do everything, let people find nothing. In this case, unless he is backed up by powerful forces, he will not be able to do so at all. Gu Xiaoran knew that Han Jinbiao had the support of the Rothschild family. "After shooting the video of Han Jinbiao''s underground snake embarrassment, he contacted the head of the Rothschild family. Although the Rothschild family has a great influence in the world, its influence at home is suppressed. With their manpower in China, they can''t cope with such a large number of snakes, so they have to turn to the police for help. " "Han Jinbiao." "Controlled by the police." Although Han Jinbiao was arrested, Gu Xiaoran didn''t feel relaxed at all, because Han Jinbiao still had a trump card in his hand - xuelingzhi. Gu Xiaoran wants Han Jinbiao to be punished immediately, but if he can''t find xuelingzhi, the poison on Moqing and his father can''t be removed. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is a thorn stuck in Gu Xiaoran''s heart. "What are you going to do with those snakes?" Gu Xiaoran thought of the coffin shaped thing in the snake cave, and the coffin made Gu Xiaoran think of blood Ganoderma lucidum. "There is no suitable place to accommodate such a large number of snakes, and these snakes are extremely poisonous. Once they leave the snake cave, they will cause great harm to the residents, so the police decided to burn them and kill them all." Gu Xiaoran shivered, "have you dealt with it?" "not yet." "When will it start?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart was mentioned in his throat. If there is a coffin below, or if the blood Ganoderma lucidum is really in the coffin below, the coffin below and the blood Ganoderma lucidum will be burned together as soon as the fire is put down. We have to find out whether the blood Ganoderma lucidum is hidden in the snake''s dilemma before setting fire. "Tomorrow." Mo Qing pursed her lips tightly. When Han Jinbiao was in the dilemma of building this snake, he laid countless pipes, through which the snake in the snake cave could go to every villa in Bihai villa. Once the police take action to burn the snake with oil, the snakes in it will run around when they are frightened. It is difficult to guarantee that they will not run out of those pipes. Therefore, before the action, all the exits should be blocked to avoid the escape of the snake and causing casualties. "Tomorrow? So fast? " Gu Xiaoran was surprised and quickly turned to see Mo Qing. Mo Qing and zhuoran have also seen the surveillance video of the snake cave. She can have doubts about that rectangular thing, think of the coffin, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran can''t have thought of it. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran want to find the blood Ganoderma lucidum. They can''t understand it. After checking its habits, they naturally know that the blood Ganoderma lucidum, also called coffin fungus, grows in the coffin. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1829 Han Jinbiao has a blood Ganoderma lucidum in his hand, and there is something in the shape of a coffin here. Naturally, they will think that Han Jinbiao is very likely to put the blood Ganoderma lucidum in it. It is impossible for them not to check whether there is blood Ganoderma lucidum below before the police start. "Well." "But..." Mo Qing felt Gu Xiaoran''s glance and turned to look at her. "It''s the home of the Rothschild family. We can''t get involved." "What if the blood Ganoderma lucidum is hidden below?" "There are too many snakes below. If you don''t get rid of those snakes, you can''t get the blood Ganoderma even if you hide it below." Gu Xiaoran knew that Mo Qing was telling the truth. There are so many snakes in the snake dilemma that people can''t get rid of the snakes even if they go down with anti poison equipment, let alone open the coffin lid below. "Isn''t the blood Ganoderma lucidum down there?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is Han Jinbiao''s trump card. Han Jinbiao can''t put it where he can''t get it. "It should be down there, but there must be something we don''t know." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened, "where''s my notebook?" Mo Qing glanced at the back seat. Gu Xiaoran turns around, her notebook is in the back seat, and immediately realizes that Moqing has brought her notebook. She must have something to do. "What do you want me to do?" "Try to find the snake embarrassed surveillance in Han Jinbiao''s villa, and find out the secret we don''t know." Gu Xiaoran knew clearly. Han Jinbiao raised so many snakes that it was impossible not to monitor the situation below. Without saying a word, Gu Xiaoran unfastened his seat belt, went to the back seat, opened his notebook, and soon invaded Han Jinbiao''s villa monitoring system. There''s nothing wrong with the monitoring in the control room. But Gu Xiaoran found another hidden signal. She followed the signal to find another set of monitoring system. She followed the signal to find that the monitoring system was located in another villa. It turned out that Han Jinbiao had another villa besides the one where he kept snakes. It''s so cunning. Gu Xiaoran remote control to open that set of monitoring, that set of monitoring, including all the cameras of Han Jinbiao villa. In addition to the previous set of monitoring, there are two more sets, one of which is really a snake embarrassment, while the other is a huge empty stone house with nothing. Gu Xiaoran found that the pattern of the empty stone house was the same as that of the snake, but there was something like a coffin protruding from the middle. Han Jinbiao will not make an empty house here for no reason. There must be something fishy here. "King, I have to go to Bihai villa." Mo Qing takes a look at Gu Xiaoran from the rear mirror, turns the car around silently and goes to the direction of Bihai villa. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing go to the villa of the second system, which is separated from Han Jinbiao''s villa by several villas. If Gu Xiaoran didn''t catch the signal, he would never have thought that this villa could monitor Han Jinbiao''s villa. Gu Xiaoran sat in front of the monitoring console and was immediately attracted by a red button. When she pressed the button, the corner of the empty stone house suddenly emitted a dark red mist. She didn''t know what it was, but she found that the snakes in the snake''s dilemma were suddenly restless and rushed to one side of the wall. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened as he looked at one of the iron gates in the stone house. This stone house is next to the snake''s embarrassment, and these foggy things can lead the snake away. Then if you open the iron door, the snakes should enter the empty stone house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1830 If you distract the snake, you can get what''s in the snake''s dilemma. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes fell on the iron door. As soon as the iron door opened, the snakes would rush in, so it was absolutely impossible for people to open the door manually. This is an automatic door, which has a switch. Gu Xiaoran looked at the black and white buttons next to the red button. She tried to press the white one, but the door didn''t respond, but a small door slid open in the corner of the other direction. Gu Xiaoran looks to another monitoring screen nearby. On the screen is a corner of the villa garden. Before, she didn''t understand why a camera should be installed in this corner. Finally, she explained that there was no monitoring dead corner in the villa. If we look at this monitoring, we will have different ideas. This surveillance is supposed to be outside that little open door. Gu Xiaoran pressed the white button again and closed the door. Then he pressed the black button and the iron door on the wall opened instantly. The snakes, as she had expected, flowed over the empty stone house and into the red mist coming out of the corner. Gu Xiaoran restarts the robot, turns on the light and re examines the stone cellar. The snakes rushed desperately to the iron gate, ignoring the small robots in the corner. As the snake in the snake''s dilemma left, the rectangular thing in the middle of the snake''s dilemma was revealed. It''s a coffin. Gu Xiaoran was almost certain that the blood Ganoderma lucidum was in the coffin. Gu Xiaoran pressed the black button to close the iron door. Gu Xiaoran controls the robot to "watch" around the coffin. It is found that there is a lid that can be opened on the lid of the coffin, and the number button is under the lid. Gu Xiaoran put on his ears and controlled the robot. He pressed the buttons one by one. After a while, he heard a click and the lid of the coffin slid open. There is an iron box in the coffin, which is also a code lock. Gu Xiaoran controls the little robot, unties the code on the box, opens the box, which contains a file bag and a blood jade ring. Han Jinbiao had something to do with the hijacking of Mohist blood jade jewelry. Gu Xiaoran operated the little robot to release the blood jade ring, took out the documents and took photos one by one. Put the paper back in the bag and find that there is nothing in the box. No blood Ganoderma lucidum? Gu Xiaoran''s unspeakable disappointment. Some depressed to put the blood jade ring in, just want to close the box, suddenly feel the thickness of the box and she saw the internal structure does not match. Immediately re open the box, carefully look inside the box, only to find that there is a sandwich inside, take out the upper grid above, the bottom is her heart to find the blood Ganoderma lucidum. In a flash, Gu Xiaoran''s heart would jump out of his chest. Gu Xiaoran asked the robot to hold the iron box and close the coffin. The next thing to do is how to get the little robot to take out the box. Gu Xiaoran looked at the stone house next door again. There were so many snakes in it that the iron door was submerged. Even if you open the iron door, the little robot can''t hold the box and climb out of the snake pile. If these snakes can be lured into the stone house next door, they will certainly be able to lure back the snake. But there is only one red button. Where is the switch used to lure the snake to turn on the red smoke? Gu Xiaoran looked at every corner of the monitoring room, but did not find the extra button. PS: Blood Ganoderma lucidum appears, girls guess Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing who can grab blood Ganoderma lucidum? After another long day''s running, I feel very tired, but it''s nice to come home, even the toilet is very kind. I''m so tired. I''ll be more tired tomorrow. Good night, girls! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1831 Gu Xiaoran''s eyes finally returned to the only red button on the table, hesitated for a moment, and pressed the red button down. When the snake was embarrassed, it emitted dark red smoke, while the smoke in the other stone room quickly dispersed. The snakes began to surge in the direction of their distress. Sure enough. Gu Xiaoran immediately controlled the little robot to hold the iron box and hide to the door of the iron door. She was afraid that when the iron was opened, the snakes would rush away the iron box. After putting the iron box down, she asked the little robot to lie on the iron box, block the iron box with her body and hold it tightly. When the iron door was opened, the snakes immediately flooded into the snake''s dilemma. When all the snakes got into the snake''s dilemma, Gu Xiaoran immediately accused the little robot of carrying the iron box into the nearby stone house, and then closed the iron door. She remotely adjusted the camera and carefully checked the stone house. It was true that there were no snakes in the stone house, so she opened the door outside the stone house. Then control the small robot with the iron box to leave the stone house, close the door of the stone house. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief. Gu Xiaoran hid the little robot with the iron box in the flowers and left the monitoring room. She did not immediately go to the villa outside the corner flowers to get a small robot, but found out to deal with the police outside Mo Qing. Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran come out, says hello to the police, walks to Gu Xiaoran, and asks Gu Xiaoran, "how''s it going?" Gu Xiaoran was afraid that the little robot would be taken by others. He didn''t answer immediately. He took him out of the villa and went to the corner of the villa where the little robot was hidden. Then he stopped. After listening and confirming that there was no one nearby, she took out her mobile phone and showed Mo Qing a picture of her blood jade ring. "I not only found this ring, but also found some information." Mo Qing sees the photo of the ring and looks at Gu Xiaoran in surprise. "I can get these things for you, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" Mo Qing was shocked. "I want blood Ganoderma lucidum." "In this, besides the blood jade ring and information, there are also blood Ganoderma lucidum, right?" "Yes." "You know we promised Tao Xia." "That''s what you promised. It''s nothing to do with me. I didn''t make any commitment to Tao Xia. I found it. I have no reason to give it to her. " "What if I don''t?" Mo Qing frowned. "If you don''t agree, I''ll throw everything into the snake heap at once. You don''t think it''s troublesome, but the dissection of a snake may find some information and the residue of blood Ganoderma lucidum in the belly of a snake. Of course, there may be no residue left. In addition, from then on, we will go our separate ways and stay away from each other. " Gu Xiaoran doesn''t have as much heart as Mo Qing. If he doesn''t make a promise, Gu Xiaoran can''t keep it even if he takes out the blood Ganoderma lucidum. Mo Qing''s face changed. In order to stop the police, he didn''t go into the monitoring room with Gu Xiaoran. He didn''t know what Gu Xiaoran had done. Gu Xiaoran''s hacking technology is superior to him. Gu Xiaoran has already done it. Even if he re enters the monitoring room now, he can no longer get blood Ganoderma lucidum. "Well, I don''t rob Ganoderma lucidum." Although Gu Xiaoran is his woman, he is not his accessory. He has no reason to rob Gu Xiaoran of his hard work. "It''s not just that you can''t rob, but that you guarantee that this thing is in my hands and won''t be robbed by anyone." Mo Qing does not rob, does not mean that will not let others rob. Gu Xiaoran had to block all the roads that Moqing could take. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1832 "I can promise you, but..." "But what?" "Can you give some to Tao Xia?" "No Gu Xiaoran refused without thinking about it. The prescription developed by Gu Tianlei is only a simulation result, and the real effect is only known after the finished product has been tried. If it doesn''t work, it has to be done again. There''s only one Ganoderma lucidum in blood. It''s very rare. I don''t know if it''s enough to test the medicine. Before the virus on Mo Qing and his father was removed, Gu Xiaoran would never give it to others, not even at all. What she can''t do, she won''t make any promises. "Xiao ran, you got the things. I don''t have the right to force you, but other people don''t think so. In other people''s eyes, you are my woman and we are one. If you don''t give in at all, it''s hard for Zhuo ran to do." "Tingting''s heart disease is natural, and the most authoritative doctors in the world don''t think it can be cured. Tao Xia also just heard that blood Ganoderma lucidum may be effective, without any basis. Tao Xia just tried to find blood Ganoderma lucidum, maybe it''s not useful at all. From the doctor''s point of view, one medicine is necessary for two patients, one of whom will die without it. The other patient doesn''t know if he really needs it, but he just wants to try it to see if it works. King, as a doctor, would you give it to the first patient or the second? I believe that any doctor with three normal views will give the first one. Besides, I have no relationship with Tao Xia''s mother. Why should I let my father and man die for two unrelated people? I believe Zhuo ran will not ignore his brother''s life and death for Tao Xia''s sake. " "Xiao ran, I didn''t ask you to give all the blood Ganoderma lucidum to Tao Xia." "Blood Ganoderma lucidum really only has a very small one, whether it can solve the virus on you and the general, it''s just a matter of saying, what can I give her. I can only promise you that after you and the general get rid of the virus, if there is any extra blood Ganoderma lucidum, you can give it to her. " "Well, I promise you." Mo Qing knows that this is Gu Xiaoran''s bottom line, "now how to do, to take out those things?" Gu Xiaoran smiles and pokes aside the flowers and plants at his feet, revealing the small robot and iron box hidden behind the flowers and plants. Mo Qing looks at the iron box Gu Xiaoran holds up, and then looks at the little robot that has been bitten in a mess. The expression on her face suddenly becomes very wonderful. "Gu Xiaoran, you are very good!" "Of course, don''t see who brought me out." Gu Xiaoran took off his coat and wrapped it in the iron box. He glanced at the robot and said, "this belongs to you." Mo Qing was angry and funny, but he had no choice but to take off his coat, wrap up the robot and put it in his hand. Two people get on the car to leave Bihai villa, Zhuo ran calls, "Qing, Han Jinbiao ran." "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing''s face changed. "He killed the police escort and ran away. Now the police are looking for him." "He will definitely go to Bihai villa, inform the police immediately, set an ambush, and maybe catch him." "OK, I''ll send someone out immediately to see if I can catch him." "Good. How about Yu Fang and Yu Fei? " "I''ve informed people to move them to South Bay." "OK, if you have any information, please contact me again." Mo Qing hangs up the phone and looks dignified. Han Jinbiao will take out the things in the snake''s dilemma before the police start, as his last trump card, so he will return to Bihai villa to get things. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1833 Mo Qing is glad that Gu Xiaoran got the things first. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran felt the chill from Mo Qing. "Han Jinbiao killed the policeman who escorted him and escaped." He turned to look at Gu Xiaoran, "we can''t go back to North Street for the time being. Zhuo Ran has sent someone to take Yu Fei and Yu Fang to Nanwan. Before Han Jinbiao is caught, you must be careful. " Gu Xiaoran was surprised, Han Jinbiao now escape, desperate, do not know what crazy things will be done. Gu Xiaoran''s cell phone rings. It''s from Australia. Gu Xiaoran took two deep breaths and let himself calm down before he picked up the phone. From across the phone came Xiao Han''s choking voice, "Mommy!" "What''s the matter, baby?" Gu Xiaoran heard Xiao Han cry, heart suddenly tight, see Mo Qing to her, put the mobile phone on hands-free. When Xiao Han heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice, he cried more fiercely. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing looked at each other. Xiaohan grew up not to cry, and seldom did. Mo Qing was very distressed, but he said: "Xiao Han, you are a man. If you have something to say, don''t cry." Xiao Han heard Mo Qing''s voice, and immediately did not dare to cry, but could not help but sob in a low voice. Gu Xiaoran gives Mo Qing a white look. Crying is Xiaohan''s patent and a way to vent his anger. He doesn''t understand why Xiaohan cries, so he won''t let others cry. He is a tyrant. Besides, they have been leaving Xiaohan in Australia for such a long time. Xiaohan has been obedient all the time. He hasn''t given them any trouble and is already very good. Ignoring Gu Xiaoran''s dissatisfaction, Mo Qing takes back her sight, looks forward and still drives her car. Gu Xiaoran coaxed softly, "baby, tell mommy, why do you cry?" "Mommy, daddy, Xiaohan is afraid." "Why are you afraid?" "I dream of snakes. Snakes want to bite daddy and Mommy A bad bad guy wants to kill Daddy The baby is scared. " Gu Xiaoran gave a "buzz" in his head. As soon as they got out of danger, they received the news that Han Jinbiao had run away. Xiaohan called. Is it a coincidence, or does Xiaohan have a feeling Mo Qing takes a quick look at Gu Xiaoran and frowns. Is this also Xiao Han''s special ability? We have to coax Xiaohan first. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t care to ask, "honey, you heard the voices of daddy and Mommy. We are all very good. We haven''t been bitten by snakes or beaten by bad people. The baby is just having a nightmare, so don''t be afraid any more, OK "The baby is going home." Now there are so many and chaotic things around him that it''s not appropriate for Xiaohan to come back at this time. However, Xiaohan doesn''t stop being afraid because of her words. Instead, he says he wants to go home, which shows that his fear has not been eliminated. In this way, Gu Xiaoran is not at ease to force Xiaohan to stay in Australia. Turn to see Mo Qing. "Baby, give me the phone and let mommy talk to me." Soon, Yu Jianmin answered the phone, "Xiao ran." "Laoye, when did Xiaohan start to make trouble?" Gu Xiaoran has to figure out whether Xiaohan is just having a nightmare for a while, or whether he really has feelings. "When I got up from my afternoon nap yesterday, many snakes bit you and Moqing, crying and crying to find you. No matter how to coax you. We didn''t wake up until we were so scared that we were sent to the hospital. We thought it was all right. As a result, he had a sleep today and woke up crying, saying that some bad people wanted to kill you... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1834 When Gu Xiaoran heard this, he could be sure that Xiaohan had feelings. "How is Xiaohan now?" "He''s been fighting for you. You and I are worried that Xiao Han will cry again, so we''ve made a reservation for tomorrow morning''s flight." "You send me your flight number and we''ll meet you at the airport." "OK, I''ll give Xiaohan the phone. You can talk to him again." "Well." "Mommy, the baby misses grandma and uncle zhuoran so much." "If the baby sleeps now, he will see his aunt and uncle zhuoran tomorrow." "But I dare not sleep. When I sleep, I will see the bad guys trying to kill daddy." "What''s the bad guy Xiaohan saw?" Gu Xiaoran has an idea. If Xiaohan has a sense, will he predict the future? "Can''t see..." "Are the bad guys short or long haired?" "Long hair." Woman! Gu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, and then asked, "where is that villain?" "In the house." "What kind of house? What''s in the house? " "What a big table." "What about the windows of the house?" "There are no windows." "What''s that door like?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. There was no window. Was it a place like underground? "Black, Huahua''s door." Huahua is a classmate of Xiaohan''s early education class. When Gu Xiaoran accompanied Xiaohan to the early education class, he sent Huahua''s mother and daughter home. Huahua''s home is a black security door. Gu Xiaoran suddenly thought of snake embarrassment, but Mo Qing didn''t get into snake embarrassment. Can we say that what Xiaohan saw was the scene of the snake fighting yesterday? But there were no women in yesterday''s killers. Besides, there are no big tables in the basement. Does Xiaohan mean the coffin below? Gu Xiaoran asked Xiaohan some questions again, but Xiaohan couldn''t answer them. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. Maybe I think too much. Maybe Xiaohan can sense something, but it''s not what she wants to predict the future. "Now that daddy and mommy know about the bad guys, they won''t be harmed by the bad guys, so the baby can sleep safely." Xiaohan and Gu Xiaoran talk on the phone for a while. They are no longer as scared as they were just now. If they want Gu Xiaoran''s words, they have to sleep well before they can see mommy and daddy, as well as Uncle zhuoran, the aunt. They obediently promise to kiss Gu Xiaoran on the phone. Gu Xiaoran kisses Xiaohan back, "baby is so good, mommy has hung up." "No daddy yet." Xiaohan protested. When Mo Qing heard this, her eyes darkened and her eyes were soft. She took her mobile phone from Gu Xiaoran''s hand and gave her a kiss. "Daddy gave her a kiss." When Xiao Han hears Mo Qing''s voice, he immediately "barks" and kisses her on the phone. The corner of Mo Qing''s mouth suddenly raised, floating on the smile, "this can be obedient." "Well, good night, mommy and daddy." "Good night!" "Good night!" Gu Xiaoran answers the phone from Mo Qing''s hand and hangs up, but his heart seems to be crushed. "When Xiaohan comes back, take them back to Nanwan directly." Han Jinbiao is at large. It is safest to put Xiaohan in Nanwan. "Well." Mo Qing looked ahead. After a while, she continued to speak slowly. "I want my father to live in Nanwan before Xiaohan comes back." It is not his father who knows Han Jinbiao best. With his father guarding Xiaohan, he is more at ease. "Good." As soon as Moqing spoke, Gu Xiaoran understood Moqing''s intention. This kind of time is not the time to worry about her and the Mohist family''s grudge, but should unite against the enemy. PS: it will be back to normal tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1835 Not long after Moqing and Gu Xiaoran left Bihai villa, they dodged the police like ghosts and flashed into the villa where Gu Xiaoran left. He goes into the control room and turns on the monitor of the snake. The light from the display illuminated his face. It''s Han Jinbiao who killed the police and escaped. Han Jinbiao thought that he could easily kill Mo Qing by luring him into the basement with Yu Fang and Gu Xiaoran as bait. Once Mo Qing falls into the snake''s dilemma, it won''t take long for her to be eaten to the bone. No matter who comes, there will be no one. Kill Mo Qing, and then use blood Ganoderma lucidum and Gu QingChu to make a deal to deal with Mo Zhenzhong. After the collapse of the imperial dynasty, it was controlled by Moqing. Once Moqing died, the imperial dynasty became a mess. At that time, he will be able to swallow up the whole dynasty. Unexpectedly, Mo Qing''s life was so big that she slipped into the snake''s embarrassment and could come out alive. Instead of killing Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, they take him in. The police are looking for him everywhere. Now he has to take away the blood Ganoderma lucidum, the blood jade ring and the information, and then use these things to negotiate with Mo Zhenzhong to make a drastic cut. He was sure that the police were afraid that the snake would run out and hurt people. They were not fully prepared and would not do anything. However, they did not see it with their own eyes and their hearts were always hanging. At this time, looking at the squirming snake in the snake embarrassment, I was relieved. Fortunately, the police have not started to clean up the snakebite. Han Jinbiao pressed the red button and let out the blood mist. Then he opened the door and lured all the snakes into the nearby stone room. Looking at the intact coffin in the snake''s dilemma, he glowed excitedly. The boy surnamed Mo will never think that the blood Ganoderma lucidum he is trying to find is in Seoul. Han Jinbiao confirmed that there was no snake left in the snake dilemma. He closed the iron door and shut all the snakes in the stone house next door. Then turn off the surveillance so that the police don''t find out there''s a snake here. This set of monitoring needs a password to open. Han Jinbiao never dreamed that this set of monitoring has been manipulated by Gu Xiaoran and connected to her computer and mobile phone. As long as someone opens the monitoring, she will receive a message. Gu Xiaoran see mobile phone signal, immediately open the notebook, sure enough, found the villa monitoring someone in the manipulation, but, she does not know, that person is Han Jinbiao. "King, pull over." Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran and parked the car in a humble place on the side of the road. "Why?" "I''m embarrassed when someone moves a snake." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s notebook. Seeing that all the snakes in the surveillance room were led to the next room, revealing the coffin in the middle, he immediately understood how Gu Xiaoran got those things and couldn''t help laughing bitterly. He deals with the police outside, drags the police, does not let the police enter the house, as a result Gu Xiaoran obtains the thing, immediately turns over the face to discuss the condition with him. Although Gu Xiaoran did it for his good, his face as a big man was always a little hard to hang. "Is there a camera in this monitoring room?" "No Without a camera, you can''t see who is operating the monitoring system. Gu Xiaoran pointed to the snake and said, "that person will definitely go here." Mo Qing nodded, only when the man went to the snake embarrassed villa, could he see who the other party was. Several monitors on the computer screen turned off at the same time, leaving only two in the snake''s dilemma. The monitoring of the two rooms is another line, which can only be controlled in another villa, so it has not been turned off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1836 "He closed the surveillance in the villa. Do you want to inform the police?" Gu Xiaoran frowned, this person to the villa situation ten decomposition, if not Han Jinbiao, is also closely related to Han Jinbiao. "Wait till you see him." Mo Qing took out his mobile phone to call Zhuo ran, "Zhuo ran, the idea appears, now should be close to the snake embarrassed. I''ll take a picture of the man later, and I''ll take a picture for you. " "Got it." Zhuo ran hangs up. The police are not his subordinates and will not listen to his transfer. Even if he informs the police, they will only lurk in their own way. Now most of the police are looking for snake holes in various places. There are not many policemen staying outside the villa. If Han Jinbiao really sneaks back, the policemen guarding outside the villa are not Han Jinbiao''s opponents. Moreover, Han Jinbiao is in the dark and the police are in the light. If the police enter the villa at this time, it will be very dangerous. If we don''t do it well, we will only sacrifice in vain. In addition, he can''t help but guard against insiders in the police. Once the news gets into the inner ear, they won''t be able to catch the man. Zhuo ran and his brothers are lurking outside. The police are working on the case. It''s not convenient for their people to enter the scope of the police, but they will monitor everyone who leaves Bihai villa. When the man enters the snake dilemma and appears in the surveillance, they can take a picture and pass it to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran will send it to all the latent brothers. When this person shows up, their people will immediately intercept and arrest him. The man turned off the monitoring, indicating that he could not get a small robot into the snake cave to get things. The man had to enter the library himself. Gu Xiaolan keeps a close eye on the surveillance and does not miss a single shot. Sure enough, a few minutes later, a climbing rope was thrown from the snake cave, and then a man in chemical protective clothing, wearing a gas mask, climbed down the rope. The man was so armed that he couldn''t see his face. Gu Xiaoran immediately cut a picture and enlarged his face. "It''s Han Jinbiao." Mo Qing immediately sent the screenshot to Zhuo ran. Han Jinbiao goes to the coffin and quickly presses the code on the coffin. The lid of the coffin slid open. Han Jinbiao looked at the empty coffin, stunned for a moment, and immediately looked up in the direction of the camera. The next moment, I ran to the rope. Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that Han Jinbiao found that someone was embarrassed to enter the snake. At this moment, Gu Xiaoran had a strong intuition that if Han Jinbiao was embarrassed to leave the snake, the consequences would be unimaginable. The mechanism switch in the snake''s dilemma is remotely controlled. When Gu Xiaoran controls the switch in the monitoring room, he connects the remote control of the switch to his computer. When she saw Han Jinbiao''s escape, she immediately opened the blood fog and the iron door. Swarms of black bellied snakes came out at once. Han Jinbiao heard the sound of opening the door, turned his head and looked at the dense black bellied snakes coming like a flood. His face changed and he ran faster. Snakes are very sensitive to moving things. He immediately rushed to Han Jinbiao. Although Han Jinbiao was very fast, the position of the rope was less than two meters away from the iron gate. When he grasped the rope, he was already entangled by some black vipers. Han Jinbiao escaped several times, but none of them was so scared this time. The chemical protective clothing is very strong. The snakes bite the chemical protective clothing, but they can''t bite through it for a while. Han Jinbiao tried his best to climb up. As long as he could climb up before the chemical protective clothing was bitten through, and then throw away the snakes, he could live. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1837 Gu Xiaoran looks at Han Jinbiao who keeps climbing, and his heart is tightly grasped. If Han Jinbiao crawls out and runs around with the snake, there will be endless trouble. The snake around Han Jinbiao''s body shrank more and more tightly. One of the snakes around his neck made him unable to breathe. If it goes on like this, he will be strangled before he climbs on it. Han Jinbiao had to spare a hand to pull the snake around his neck. Because the snake can''t be seen, it can only be scratched. He grabbed the snake and pulled it hard. The snake turned its head and bit him hard. This bite immediately bit through his gloves, snake teeth deep into his palm. Han Jinbiao quickly grasped the snake''s head, opened its mouth and pulled out its teeth from his palm. But in the blink of an eye, he already felt the numbness of his palm. He has an antidote on his body, but the effect of the antidote is limited. Now his whole body is full of snakes. He can''t take off the mask at all, otherwise he will be bitten by more snakes. Even if there is an antidote, he can''t be saved. Now I have to climb up to the basement, get rid of the snake, take antidote, suppress the toxicity, and then seek medical treatment. Han Jinbiao ignored the snake and tried to climb up, but his bitten hand was paralyzed, unconscious and uncontrollable. Leaning on one hand, he was very inconvenient. What annoyed him even more was that there was blood flowing out from the wound bitten by a snake, and a snake smelled the smell of blood, so he immediately went to the place where the glove was damaged and bit it down. More snake venom entered his body, and the spreading speed of venom in his body was faster. In the twinkling of an eye into his heart, breathing suddenly difficult. At this time, his other arm hurt, his chemical protective clothing was bitten through, and his movable arm began to paralyze. Gradually, he could not grasp the rope and climb up. Han Jinbiao seems to have smelled the breath of death, extreme fear tightly bound him. Hand unconscious, rope alive off, Han Jinbiao huge body to the snake embarrassed fall. The face that Han Jinbiao had made Cheng Guoliang''s face appear. He looks up at the entrance of the cave with despair in his eyes and a touch of reluctance. Han Jinbiao falls into a group of snakes and is instantly submerged by them. Gu Xiaoran quietly shut down the monitoring, erasing all the data and traces related to the monitoring in the computer. See here, there is no need to see. It''s not good to leave these things in the computer. Gu Xiaoran is not the only hacker. If she is found to have these things in her computer, she will inevitably get into trouble. Mo Qing sends a text message to Zhuo ran without saying a word, "Han Jinbiao is dead, it''s over!" Han Jinbiao died, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t feel relaxed, and Mo Qing was more and more silent. Looking at Mo Qing''s quiet driving, Gu said softly, "king, I''m sorry. I didn''t know why at that time, so... " "You did a good job. Han Jinbiao deserved it." Mo Qing pursed her lips and looked ahead, driving in a balanced way, but the ice in her eyes did not melt. Han Jinbiao entices him and Gu Xiaoran to come here to let them both be buried in the belly of the snake. Now Han Jinbiao died in the mouth of his own snake. It''s really retribution. Moreover, Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is very accurate. In many cases, the practice of conditioned reflex, even if it is against the Convention, is difficult to understand at that time. But later, with the occurrence of some events, it will be proved that her practice is right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1838 Gu Xiaoran grew up beside Mo Qing, which happened several times. Mo Qing had no doubt about Gu Xiaoran''s intuition. However, when Han Jinbiao dies, many secrets will sink into the ground with his death. For example, where did the blood jade jewelry go. Other enemies will hide deeper because of Han Jinbiao''s death. But anyway, the great Revenge of Mohism is revenge. Mo Qing did not return to Nanwan directly, but went out of the city. "King, stop at the front flower shop." Gu Xiaoran looked at the direction and knew where he was going. Mo Qing takes a look at Gu Xiaoran and stops the car silently. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car, went into the florist, bought three bunches of white chrysanthemums, wrapped them with black paper, tied them with white ribbons, and went out of the florist in his arms. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran coming out of the florist''s shop. Her eyes fall on the bouquet in her arms. Her eyes are warm and moist. Gu Xiaoran opened the back door, put the bouquet in place and returned to the co pilot''s seat. As soon as he was about to fasten his seat belt, Mo Qing put her arm around her neck and hooked her. He lowered his head and kissed her heavily. Gu Xiaoran did not move and let him kiss. After a while, Mo Qing let go of her lips, gently rubbed her smooth cheek with her thumb, and looked at her closely. "If my mother were still there, she would like you." Gu Xiaoran smiles at him. "I gave her a big grandson. Of course she has to like me." Mo Qing looked at her, in the heart of course heavy pain is fierce, but also can''t help but smile slightly, partial head, and then gently kiss her. Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes and responded to him. In his kiss, he felt the bitterness and pain in his heart. At that time, his mother and sister were brutally trampled at his feet. Recently, he watched them die in front of him. How helpless and desperate they were. This pain will never be lost. She couldn''t let him forget his grief, she could only give him as much comfort and warmth as she could. It was a long time before the kiss stopped. Mo Qing was still looking at her white face, not willing to look away. The person who hypnotized Gu Zhengrong and threw her and Xiao Pian into the orphanage is hateful. But he should be grateful to that person. If there is no evil of that person, she will not come to his side. "Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran patted him on the waist. "Well." Mo Qing gave her another kiss, then let her go, took her seat belt and tied it to her. The car started again smoothly. Enter the cemetery, go to Mo Qing''s mother and sister''s grave, see Zhuo Ran has been standing in front of the grave. Gu Xiaoran looked at Zhuo ran with his head down, straight back, the more uncomfortable in his heart. In those days, if there was no text message sent by her mobile phone and Mo Qing was not led away, would it not have happened? Who on earth sent that message? Mo Qing goes to the grave and looks at the tombstone in front of him without humming. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and put aside the problems he didn''t understand. Step forward, put the bouquets in front of the three tombs, and then stand silently beside Mo Qing. Zhuoran looks at Gu Xiaoran''s bouquet in front of his sister''s tomb and thinks of Yu Fei. Footsteps came from behind. Three people turn their heads together, see Mo Zhenzhong and Zhuo an Qian Fu come over, Qian Fu hand in advance a food box. Mo Zhenzhong and Mo Qing''s eyes were red. They took a deep breath and forced their tears. Then they looked at Gu Xiaoran. A complex look flashed through their eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1839 Mo Qing takes Gu Xiaoran''s hand and retreats with Zhuo ran. Qian Fu opened the food box, took out snacks and fruits, and spread them on the three tombs. Mo Zhenzhong stood in front of his wife''s tomb and said softly, "Xiao Lan, Han Jinbiao is dead. You can rest in peace." Mo Zhenzhong only said one word, and he didn''t say anything any more. The crowd stood in silence, silent for a long time. It was not until a long time later that Mo Zhenzhong took a deep breath and turned to leave. Fu Qian quickly picked up his things and followed up. Zhuo''an looks at Mo Qing and Zhuo ran, then looks at Gu Xiaoran, and leaves without saying a word. Gu Xiaoran knew that Han Jinbiao was dead, and the Revenge of Mohism was revenge, but the dead would not come back, and the Mohists would not feel relaxed. Wait for Mo Zhenzhong to go far, Mo Qing looks at Zhuo ran, "go and have a drink." "Good!" "I''ll buy you wine." Gu Xiaoran was busy. "When we go back to Nanwan, we have plenty of wine. You don''t need to buy it." Mo Qing led Gu Xiaoran forward, "South Bay confluence." ¡°ok£¡¡± Zhuo Ran has no problem. What they need most now is a place where they can drink quietly and not be disturbed. And South Bay is the best place. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran drove back to Nanwan one after another. Zhang Ma saw Mo Qing and Zhuo ran come back and greet them, "young master, Ninth master." Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. Zhuo ran asked, "where''s my father?" "Steward an and master have returned to Mo Village. They say they will come back before the young master comes back tomorrow." "I see." "Mother Zhang, where is my foster mother?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "It''s settled in another garden. Miss Yu Fei originally wanted to move there to accompany her, but she said she likes quiet and doesn''t let Miss Yu Fei accompany her. But the two servants in the villa look after her. Miss Gu doesn''t have to worry. " "I don''t worry about Zhang Ma''s work. By the way, let Wang ma make a few drinks and dishes. Mo Shao and Zhuo Shao need two drinks. " "Yes Seeing that several masters had nothing to command, Zhang''s mother withdrew consciously. Zhuo''an followed Mo Zhenzhong back to Lin''an MoZhuang, the tranquility of Nanwan. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran go back to their rooms to change clothes. Gu Xiaoran went to another hospital to see Yu Fang. Zhuo ran went up to the second floor and saw Yu Fei waiting at the door of his room. He was slightly stunned. He quickly stepped forward and said, "your injury is OK. Why are you standing here?" "I saw Uncle an answer the phone and went out in a hurry. Your phone doesn''t work all the time. I..." Yu Fei heard that when zhuo''an called, she mentioned the names of Han Jinbiao and zhuo''an. She saw that zhuo''an''s face was dignified and his eyes were red. She thought that something had happened to zhuo''an, but zhuo''an left in a hurry. He didn''t even have a chance to ask. She calls Zhuo ran, but Zhuo Ran''s phone doesn''t work all the time. She''s worried to death, and there''s no way to know Zhuo Ran''s news. She''s waiting at the door of his room. I just hope he can come back safely. At this time saw Zhuo ran well came back, the heart that hangs on the throat finally fell down. Zhuo Ran is silent for a while, just light way: "I''m ok, you go back to the room to have a rest, don''t wait so silly in the future." He was so depressed that he didn''t have the heart to talk much. He opened the door and entered the room. Yu Fei looked at the closed door, intuitive a lot of things happened these two days, but Zhuo ran did not say, she did not dare to ask. Staring at zhuoran''s door for a moment, he turned back to his room. She is a wounded now. If she is too willful, it will only add trouble to him. She doesn''t want him to worry about her. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1840 Gu Xiaoran sees Yu Fang sleeping in the villa. He doesn''t disturb Yu Fang any more. He comes out quietly. His mobile phone rings. It''s Yu Fei. "Auntie." "Where are you?" Yu Fei didn''t see Gu Xiaoran. She didn''t know if she had Moqing and they came back together. "South Bay." "I''ll come to you somewhere in Nanwan." "You are the wounded. Stay in the room. I''ll come with you later." "Good." Gu Xiaoran went back to the main building, but did not see Mo Qing. He asked Zhang Ma, "where do they drink, Mo Shao?" "In the greenhouse." "Thank you Gu Xiaoran went to the greenhouse. Through the glass window, he saw Mo Qing and Zhuo ran sitting on a sofa, drinking wine, and no one spoke. It seems that the atmosphere is not suitable for others to intervene. Gu Xiaoran quietly retreated, did not disturb them, went to Yu Fei''s room. When Yu Fei saw Gu Xiaoran, she immediately stepped forward and held her hand. "Xiaoran, is there anything wrong with zhuoran?" "Han Jinbiao is dead." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t intend to hide it from Yu Fei. "Dead?" Yu Fei had some accidents. "Well." "Isn''t that supposed to be a happy event?" "Revenge, but the string is broken." In the past, they were bent on revenge and lived for revenge. Now, when the enemy suddenly died and the target suddenly disappeared, they would be confused and live for no reason. Mo Qing is OK and has a son, but Zhuo ran Gu Xiaoran holds Yu Fei''s hand, "little aunt, help Zhuo ran." Yu Fei nodded gently. No matter whether she can enter his heart or not, she will have a try. Gu Xiaoran sat with Yu Fei for a while, then went back to his room, took a bath, changed his clothes, called Gu Tianlei and made an appointment to meet him tomorrow. Then he opened the iron box, took out the information in it and looked at it carefully. Most of those information are transfer notes. Among the more than ten transfer orders, the minimum amount is tens of millions of yuan, while the maximum amount is billions. The transfer time was more than 20 years ago. The billions more than 20 years ago are quite huge. Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that these transfer orders are related to the set of blood jade jewelry. Mo Qing said that in addition to a pair of bracelets, a ring and a necklace, there is also a source. This set of jewelry comes from the same piece of jade, with the same quality and no defects. According to the size of jade, several things have different values. Han Jinbiao had only one jade ring in his hand, which should be the one with the lowest value. So, Han Jinbiao''s contribution is small. He only got this ring, or did he get this ring, but other price differences are made up by other things. For example - money! Gu Xiaoran looks at the transfer notes. Can these be Han Jinbiao''s accomplices to supply his price difference? In other words, the whole set of jewelry was originally in the hands of Han Jinbiao. He sold these jewelry to others. Is this the money for others to buy jewelry? Gu Xiaoran input those account numbers into the computer, looked them up and found that the money was flowing in the Swiss bank. Switzerland has the world''s leading security system. She can''t get in and can''t see where the money is going. When Han Jinbiao dies, all his assets will become a legacy. There are two people who can inherit Han Jinbiao''s legacy, Cheng peini and Cheng Xiaoyue Maybe the only person who can help her check this account is Cheng Xiaoyue. The door was pushed open. Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw Mo Qing standing at the door, looking at her. It has been three hours since Gu Xiaoran found out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1841 Mo Qing stood at the door, looked at her for a while, then came to her, sat down beside Gu Xiaoran, hugged her from the side, lowered her head, buried her head in her hair, smelling the fragrance of her hair. "Drink a lot?" Gu Xiaoran smelled the strong smell of wine on Mo Qing. "Well." "Drink so much, why don''t you go back to your room to rest?" "I miss you." "Where''s my little uncle?" "Still drinking." "How is he?" "Not so good." "Did he say what to do in the future?" "What can he say?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart was sad, so it was. Gu Xiaoran pushed open the notebook, pulled Mo Qing''s hand, picked up the blood jade ring on the bed and put it in his hand. "The ring has been found and returned to its original owner." Mo Qing looks up at the ring in her hand, smiles bitterly, grabs Gu Xiaoran''s finger, and puts the ring on Gu Xiaoran''s index finger. "Just like this set of jewelry, it''s made for you." Her hands are very white and tender. Wearing this green jade ring, she is very beautiful. Gu Xiaoran looked at the jade ring on his index finger. "It''s from Mohist school. I can''t take it casually." He said he would take the ring off. Mo Qing closed her fingers and held her hand with the ring, "wear it, don''t take it." "But this set of jewelry has to be given to your father." "All the Mohist blood jade jewelry is handed down to the hostess. Gu Xiaoran, you are my Mohist''s woman..." Gu Xiaoran looks at the ring, smiles slightly, uncovers his sleeve and shows the bracelet on his wrist. The more beautiful the bracelet is with the ring, "it''s really beautiful." "Well, it''s beautiful." Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran looked at her hand together. Her mother should have been wearing this set of blood jade jewelry. Sprinkle a meaning to come up, Mo Qing''s head is dizzy for a while, he tightens arm, embrace Gu Xiaoran to fall on the bed, close eyes. ¡°king£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran wants to tell him a lot about the bills, but when he looks at him, he finds that Mo Qing has fallen asleep. Gu Xiaoran has a heartache. Over the years, he has hidden hatred in his heart. It''s really too hard. Mo Qing''s frown was tight in her drunkenness. Gu Xiaoran fingertips gently stroked his eyebrows, trying to smooth his eyebrows. Suddenly I thought of that year She was cheated to the abandoned imperial building by those hooligans. He beat away the hooligans and held her against the wall. At that time, the pain and hatred in his eyes were still clear. Gu Xiaoran felt uncomfortable for a while. He lowered his head to kiss his eyebrows. His thick eyebrows gently rubbed her lips and itched slightly. As soon as the back of his head was tight, he was caught by his big hand. He didn''t open his eyes and pressed her head towards her. He looked up and kissed her lips. He sucked her upper lip, stopped, but did not retreat, so gently holding her lips, continue to sleep. Gu Xiaoran was afraid to wake him up. He didn''t move until he was sure that he was asleep. He slowly backed away and let go of the iron box. Then he took off his coat and pulled the quilt to cover him. Leave the room lightly, go to the greenhouse quietly and take care of Zhuo ran. Just out of the gate of the main building, Yu Fei goes to the direction of the greenhouse. Gu Xiaoran stopped and stopped. At this time, Zhuo ran will need Yu Fei more. However, Yu Fei''s injury has not been fully healed, so he can''t exert himself. In case zhuoran gets drunk, Yu Fei can''t help zhuoran. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and followed Yu Fei far behind. In case zhuoran was too drunk to know anything, she could ask someone to help zhuoran back to her room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1842 The greenhouse is built in the Bay, which is usually used for leisure and coffee. It is surrounded by glass windows, and the roof is also made of glass. You can see the stars above you and the sea around you. The curtains are not closed. You can see the situation in the greenhouse clearly outside. Zhuo ran stood alone in front of the French window, holding his hand on the glass window and lowering his head. From the projection on the glass, you can see his eyes closed. It looks like I''ve drunk a lot. Yu Fei gently knocked on the door, no response. Zhuo ran was very alert at ordinary times. He couldn''t hide anything from him. It was the first time that he didn''t respond. Yu Fei pushes the door in, walks to Zhuo Ran''s back, and looks at his thin figure. She is very distressed. She looked at his back for a moment, then came forward gently, put her arm around his waist, held him in her arms, and pasted him gently on his back. Zhuo ran didn''t move, just slowly opened his eyes, raised his head, "Yu Fei?" "It''s me." "What are you doing here without a good rest?" "Nine masters!" Her name is not Zhuo ran, but Jiu Ye Zhuo Ran''s body froze for a moment, moved slightly, and wanted to turn around. Yu Fei quickly tightened his arm, hugged him tightly and prevented him from turning around. "Don''t turn around, that''s it." Zhuo ran stopped and did not move. "I like you. The first time I sleep with you, I like you..." Yu Fei hugged him tightly, her face was close to his back, and she didn''t dare to look at him or be watched by him. She didn''t dare to say what she said in her heart. Zhuo Ran has drunk a lot, dizzy, listening to Yu Fei''s words, but people instantly wake up a lot. "At that time, I didn''t know what you did, only that they called you Jiuye Even if I don''t know anything, I still like you very much. I want to see you again... " "I know it''s useless, and I know I can''t help you, but I really want to be with you. I really want to... " Zhuo ran reaches to his waist, grabs Yu Fei''s hand, gently pulls it away, turns around and looks down at the woman who doesn''t dare to look at him. He held her chin, lifted her face up, and made her look at herself, "my hands are bloody, aren''t you afraid?" His quiet eyes are full of blood. Yu Fei looked at him and shook his head. Zhuo ran no longer said anything, arm around her body, take her into his arms. He knew that Yu Fei liked him, but he didn''t expect that she fell in love with him the first time she saw him. In fact, that night, he did not expect anything, but did not expect that timid shrink in his arms of the woman, but let him feel warm. It was the first time that he fell asleep unprepared in front of a woman. Later, from time to time, he would think of that night, that timid little woman, and he did not expect to see her in Seoul. Maybe this is fate! Or maybe he could try to keep this woman with him. Gu Xiaoran, who was hiding in the distance, saw here and slipped away quietly. Zhuo ran didn''t get drunk. She won''t be needed here. Yu Fei leaned in his arms and felt the chill of the sea breeze blowing on him. Her eyes were red and almost shed tears. This man is so heartbreaking. "Jiuye..." "Call me zhuoran!" "Zhuo ran." Zhuo Ran''s arm was tight. The woman in his arms was weak like a little flower. It seemed that he could break her with a little force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1843 Zhuo ran did not speak, Yu Fei also quietly let him hold, no longer speak. Ear is Zhuo ran hot breathing, he didn''t do anything, but Yu Fei felt the pain in his heart. Yu Fei put his arm around his waist, hugged him and said softly, "I heard Xiao ran say your revenge..." Of course, he is used to forbearance, but if he goes on like this, he will not collapse and go mad. He needs to vent. Yu Fei has lived in an ordinary family since childhood. Unlike Xiao ran, she can fight with her beloved side by side, but she hopes to be the object of his story when he is in pain. It will be better to say what you hold in your heart. "Maybe..." "Zhuo ran, your sister can rest in peace. It''s time for you to let go." "Yes, Han Jinbiao is dead, but I don''t feel happy at all." "It''s because I don''t have the ability to kill the enemy?" "Yes, it''s a pity that I didn''t cut him into pieces to vent my hatred." Yu Fei knew that even if Zhuo ran killed Han Jinbiao himself, he would not be happy. Because his sister can''t live. "But I think it''s God who doesn''t want you to have something to do that''s why he died like this." Zhuo ran was silent. He knows that this result is the best for the people around him, because he didn''t catch up with himself. But Han Jinbiao died too fast, which made him feel too unreal. As if in a dream, like God and he played a joke. "In any case, there is a disaster less in the world, and no one will be hurt because of him." Zhuo ran grinned bitterly and did not answer. Yu Fei knew that he had a knot in his heart, which could not be solved immediately. He needs time. Patting zhuoran on the back, he let her go. Let go. Yu Fei went to the tea table, squatted down, picked up the wine bottle on the table, poured two glasses of wine, looked up and looked at her zhuoran, "today I''ll be drunk, I''ll accompany you." Yu Fei hopes Zhuo ran can get drunk and have a good sleep. When she wakes up, she can put everything in the past behind her. Zhuo ran walked over, pulled Yu Fei to get up, took the wine cup in Yu Fei''s hand, drank all the wine in the cup, "you can''t drink." Yu Fei is injured and can''t drink. "I''m almost done." "Not so fast." Zhuo ran grew up rolling in guns and ammunition. What injuries have he never suffered? I know how long Yu Fei''s injury will take to recover. "No, let''s go." Zhuo ran put down his glass, picked up Yu Fei and went to the door. Holding Yu Fei on the second floor of the small building, passing Yu Fei''s room, did not stop, went to his room. Yu Fei embraces Zhuo Ran''s neck, and her face turns red slowly. Zhuo ran put Yu Fei on the bed and turned to the bathroom. Yu Fei listened to the sound of water coming from the bathroom, her heart pounding. She said those words to him, although he did not answer, but also did not leave her, also took her to his room. Does that mean he acquiesced? He put her on the bed, didn''t he want to Yu Fei thought of those lingering with him. Her face was as hot as a fire. She was so ashamed that she covered her face with her hand. The water stopped. Yu Fei''s heart beat even harder. The door opened with a click. Yu Fei quickly took her hand away from her face, closed her eyes and pretended to sleep. Feel the bed slightly sink down, heart like to jump out of the chest. Zhuo ran threw away the towel to wipe his head and looked at Yu Fei''s little face. His eyes darkened. PS: many fans have not been solved yet. I hope the girls don''t always rush to finish the book. Now that they finish the book, it''s a rotten end. If you like to read the rotten end, it''s better not to read it. good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1844 Zhuo ran sat down beside the bed, raised his hand and gently stroked Yu Fei''s bloodless lips. Her lips were no longer as dry as they were when she woke up, pale but soft and inviting. Yu Fei was so nervous that she had to stop breathing. He seldom gets close to her. Every time he gets close to her, it''s a man''s desire, and he goes straight to the subject. He has never touched her so gently She didn''t know why he was like this or what he thought in his heart, but she loved the feeling of being touched so gently by him. She was a little happy and a little flustered. She didn''t dare to move. She didn''t even dare to open her eyes. Afraid to move, he walked away. Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s long eyelashes, which are constantly trembling because of tension, and lightly purses her thin lips - she is still afraid of him Take your hand off her lips, put it on her cheek and rub it gently. Yu Fei dare not move any more. Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s tense appearance and is slightly lost. Yes He is the nine masters of the road, and she knows him under such circumstances, how can she not be afraid of him. But she was afraid of him. How could she be his woman? Zhuo ran slowly took back his hand. Yu Fei felt the mattress bounce slowly, opened her eyes and saw Zhuo ran standing up. There was only night light on in the room, and the light was very dark. He was only wearing a black nightgown. His skin was very white, and his appearance was beautiful, just like the young master of an ordinary rich family. But his figure was straight and cold, just like what she usually saw, just like the green bamboo covered with frost in the morning, fresh but cold. Yu Fei suddenly had a feeling of panic, as if he would leave her as soon as he left. He got up and grabbed his hand, "don''t go." Her lips still have the touch of his fingers, light, but very warm. Zhuo ran lowered his head to Yu Fei''s panic eyes. He carried the light on his back, and his eyes were dark without any light. "This is my room. Where can I go?" "Don''t you drive me away?" Yu Fei stubbornly did not let go of his hand, but grasped it more tightly. "Well." Yu Fei was relieved. Her careful, let Zhuo ran a pain in the heart, in the moment she let go, backhand hold her hand. Zhuo Ran has been holding a gun for many years. Even now, he has not stopped practicing shooting. There is a thin cocoon on his palm. He held her hand tightly. The thin cocoon in the palm of his hand hurt her a little, but the pain made her feel a little relief. "What are you afraid of?" "What I said to you just now is serious. However, if you don''t want to, it doesn''t matter. I''m willing to wait... " He stares at her straight and suddenly pulls her up and into his arms. She was surrounded by a familiar and real feeling. She looked up and looked into his eyes. There was only her reflection in his eyes, only her Yu Fei couldn''t help holding her breath. His breath was warm on her face, and his low voice sounded in her ear, "Yu Fei, are you crazy?" "I''m just crazy to like you like this." "What do you like about me? Do you like that I don''t take women seriously, or do you like that I treat my feelings like dirt?" "You''re not like that." "I am such a person, Yu Fei, you should know that a woman can go to my bed, I have no heart." "But you only did it with me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1845 The first time she saw him, the next day, his people sent her back to New York. On the way, she was scared. Because all the people in the same car were on the bus, she was afraid of those people. As a result, all the way down, those people were very polite to her. When they got to New York, they gave her a lot of money She refused. They said, "this is your reward for letting our ninth master sleep." "I''m not a prostitute." She had a feeling of being insulted. She didn''t want the money and turned around and left. "This girl is very proud." One of them joked and laughed, but did not insist that she accept the money. They drove away. As they passed by her, they slowed down and rolled down the car window. "Niu, you think too much. You are the only woman we Jiuye have ever met. You are also my Jiuye''s person. I can''t let Jiu Ye''s people live too hard in this ghost place before I give you money. " When she heard the only woman she had ever touched, there was a vague feeling in her heart. At that time, she didn''t understand what they were saying. People have to sleep every day, he wants a woman to sleep with him, how can he not touch Only when she went to see his sister with him and saw the words engraved on the tombstone did she know that the day she saw him was his sister''s memorial day. That night, he must be very painful, will want a woman to let him sleep. Later, she lived in Nanwan and met him from time to time. Although he didn''t go back to Nanwan every day and stayed out at night, she never smelled the smell of other people, whether men or women. Zhuo ran looked at her without any expression on her face, but Yu Fei''s face turned red slowly. Yu Fei felt uncomfortable under his eyes, but didn''t want to hide. She raised her head and met his eyes. "If you deny it, you''re lying." He suddenly kisses down, his kiss with undoubted plunder, tosses and sucks, swallowing her weak breath. Yu Fei was imprisoned in his arms. It seemed that his breath was the only one in the world. His lips were burning hot, which made her heart hot. Her cheeks were burning hot, and her whole body was burning. Her strength was pulled out, and she was lying on his chest, bearing his overbearing demands. He hugged her tightly. The woman in his arms was as soft as if she had no bones. He knew how attractive the woman''s body was. His mind was full of the way she was asked by him. His breathing was gradually disordered Yu Fei put his arm around his back, hugged him and pressed him closer. With a slight shock, he became more enthusiastic and deeper. How long has it been since I touched her? The palm of his hand is hot, like a soldering iron. Where it is burned, it will catch fire. Yu Fei''s little hand tightly lifted the robe on his back, a little nervous, but more eager. He stopped, let go of her lips, and retreated slightly. Yu Fei raises his head and kisses the corner of his mouth Her voice became unsteady with breathing. Yu Fei''s soft voice was like a cat''s paw on his chest, itching to the heart. He breathed, lowered his head to absorb the fragrance of her neck, and at the same time reached out to untie her button. He couldn''t untie it eagerly, so he pulled hard, and all the buttons fell on the bed. Yu Fei''s body slightly stiff, subconsciously back away, look down, face instantly red. But Zhuo Ran''s eyes lit up a fire and bowed his head to kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1846 Yu Fei''s heart was pounding, as if to jump out of his chest. Zhuo Ran''s lips touched her smooth skin, suddenly recovered and pushed her away. Yu Fei sat down on the bed without paying attention. She was stunned for a moment. Then she felt embarrassed and embarrassed. Her eyes suddenly burst into tears. She quickly closed her skirt and grabbed her collar, as if she were pulling her heart. Zhuo Ran''s breath is still short, see Yu Fei''s tears, a burst of guilt. He once thought that when he got revenge, he would leave Yu Fei by his side. But just now, when he touched her, it was like a pair of gloomy eyes staring at them behind his back, which made his hair stand on end. Han Jinbiao''s death doesn''t mean it''s over. On the contrary, those people hiding behind Han Jinbiao, with the death of Han Jinbiao, sneak into the underground, do not know when, will suddenly jump out and appear around them in the form they do not know. He and Mo Qing are not easy to deal with, the other side will start from the people around them. At that time, the closer people are to them, the more dangerous they will be He doesn''t want Yu Fei to be hurt any more. But looking at Yu Fei shrinking there, she couldn''t bear to ignore her and reached out to her. She instinctively turned her head. She is not afraid of him, nor does she want him to touch her again, but no matter how much she likes him, she also has self-esteem. He brought her fanaticism, which was unreasonable and uncontrollable, and she was afraid that she could not keep her weak self-esteem in front of him. "I''m sorry." Zhuo Ran''s hand slightly in the air, still stroking her face. She looked up. He was looking at her. The desire in his eyes was fading. Her heart suddenly burst out of suffocating pain, he really only wanted her Yu Fei took a deep breath and calmed himself down. "It''s my fantasy. Don''t keep in mind what I said today. " He looked at her, her forbearance, let him distressed, his voice astringent, "Yu Fei, I still need time." "Good." Yu Fei swallowed his tears, gave him a smile, got out of bed, "you have a rest early." He held her in his arms. Yu Fei was shocked. Zhuo ran took a look at her, lifted her horizontally and put her on the bed. Yu Fei looked at him more and more confused. "Sleep." Zhuo ran opened the quilt, covered her, lay down beside her and turned off the light. "Zhuo ran..." "Well." "I''d better go back to my room." Zhuo ran turned around, hugged her, pressed into his arms, "sleep here." "Why?" "Don''t you mean to warm my bed?" "But..." "No, but go to sleep." Zhuo Ran''s hand clasped the back of her head and pressed her head to her shoulder socket to stop her talking so much. Yu Fei struggled to look up, "did you just want to..." Yu Fei''s face turned red with that. Zhuo ran opened his eyes and looked down at her, "so what?" "Then why Not again? " The corner of Zhuo Ran''s mouth tilts slightly, arousing a faint smile, "what do you want to do?" Yu Fei blushed with embarrassment, but didn''t want to deny, "can''t you?" "Unfortunately, I don''t want to." "You lied. You just..." It''s hard "How dare I touch you now? If you don''t touch it, it''s OK. If half of it goes wrong, I have to send you to the hospital. It''s even more uncomfortable. " Yu Fei choked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1847 What a shame! Yu Fei couldn''t lie down any more. She stepped back slowly, trying to get out of his arms and slip away. Zhuo ran pressed her head into her shoulder socket again and closed her eyes. Her voice was as low as balderdash. "I have something to do tomorrow morning. Just for a few hours, can''t you sleep with me?" Yu Fei was embarrassed to stay in front of him for an hour, but the temperature in his arms kept coming, but he didn''t want to leave his arms. After a while, I heard his breathing become steady, thought he should be asleep, and quietly reached out to hold him. Yu Fei sighed and closed his eyes contentedly. It''s so nice to hold him whole. Zhuo ran didn''t fall asleep. He felt Yu Fei''s furtive little action and laughed slightly. This woman **** Gu Xiaoran went back to his room and saw Mo Qing sitting on the bed, rubbing his forehead. He heard the door ring and looked up, "where have you been so late?" "I went to see my little aunt, but when she went, I came back." Gu Xiaoran went to pour a cup of warm water, went to the bedside and handed him the water cup, "are you ok?" "Nothing." Mo Qing took the cup and drank it all at once. Gu Xiaoran took a glass of water from his hand, "I''ll heat you a glass of milk." "No more." Mo Qing closed her eyes, put her head on the bed bar, and suffered a splitting headache. "It hurts?" "A little bit." Gu Xiaoran knelt down to bed and rubbed his temples. "Will it be more comfortable?" "Well." Mo Qing reaches for her waist and makes her sit on her body. Gu Xiaoran came to Gu''s home when she was 12 years old. After Yu Fang left, she often went to Laoye''s clinic to help. Although she didn''t study medicine, she learned the massage technique of traditional Chinese medicine very well. After a while, Moqing''s headache eased a little, so he reached out to hold Gu Xiaoran''s little hand and didn''t let her press it any more. "All right." "I''ll press it for you." "No, you''re tired, too. Have a rest early." Today, Gu Xiaoran has been busy all day, he is not willing to let her tired. "I''m going to change." "Well." Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Gu Xiaoran got out of bed and went into the cloakroom. Changed clothes to come out, see Mo Qing open notebook, what is doing. "So late, what else to do?" Gu Xiaoran went to bed, nestled up to him and looked at the notebook on his lap. See Mo Qing is watching a video, the video is some wedding hand-painted pictures, "what is this?" "The latest design from the top French wedding dress designer. You see which master''s style you like. In two days, we''ll fly to France to tailor your wedding dress. " "They''re all beautiful, but I like Chinese." "It''s for wedding photos. Chinese style, you make an appointment and I''ll accompany you to fenghexiang to measure your body. " Fenghexiang is the best Chinese wedding dress shop. "Take photos. Don''t be so extravagant." Gu Xiaoran took a look at the price of those wedding dresses. The cheapest ones were tens of thousands. "Once in a lifetime, not willing?" "I''m saving money for you." "No need." "Your money is also mine. I want to save it." Mo Qing looked up and looked at her with a smile. "All your people are mine. Isn''t your money mine?" Gu Xiaoran has an unhappy face. Mo Qing suddenly stretched out her hand, hooked Gu Xiaoran''s neck, hooked her, and gave her a kiss on her small mouth. "Why did I find such a little money fan''s wife?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1848 Gu Xiaoran looked at him contemptuously. "I''m poor. I don''t worry about food and clothing when I was young Mo Qing restrained to smile, hugged her tightly, kiss her, "once in a lifetime, need not save." Gu Xiaoran smiles and points across the notebook screen. All these wedding dresses are beautiful. Women will like them. No woman doesn''t want to be beautiful when she gets married. She''s no exception "I want to make my own wedding dress." "I''m too tired. I don''t want you to work so hard." Gu Xiaoran has to attend classes. She has to take Xiaohan to do all kinds of things at home. Making wedding dress is not a small project. It''s really hard for her to deal with it if she is in a hurry. Besides, she''s not good at handmade men''s suits. Mo Qing''s suits also need to be made to order. It''s better to make them together so as not to make trouble. Gu Xiaoran thought about it for a while, but he didn''t insist on it any more. Looking at the wedding dresses carefully, pointing to the manuscript of one of the masters, "I like this style. What do you think?" "Not bad." Mo Qing is very satisfied with that series of wedding dresses. They are simple in style and smooth in lines. They don''t have too much lace, but they just show the body lines perfectly. The key is not to expose them In officialdom and shopping malls, there are a lot of sex wolves. He doesn''t want to get married. His family''s treasures are all looked at by others. After choosing the wedding dress, Moqing turns off the picture and kisses Gu Xiaoran, "you sleep first." "You don''t sleep yet?" "Well, there''s something else." Today, Moqing always feels strange about Han Jinbiao. He wants to check some things again. "Sleep together." Gu Xiaoran shook Mo Qing''s sleeve. Mo Qing''s heart swings. The word "sleep together" is too tempting for him. He hasn''t touched her for many days. If he really wants to sleep together like this, he won''t have to sleep this night. And tomorrow he has a very important thing to do. He has to go out early. "You sleep by yourself, and I''ll sit here with you, eh?" Gu Xiaoran, however, was determined not to let him drink so much wine. He continued to endure like this. He hugged his arm, shook it gently, and said, "king, we''ve slept together, eh?" Mo Qing see Gu Xiaoran coquetry, some funny, "stop it, I really have something, obedient." "If you don''t sleep, I won''t either." Gu Xiaoran pouted. "Then you see what I do." Gu Xiaoran put his face in front of him and pointed to his eyes. "I''m almost a rabbit''s eye. You have the heart." Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s naughty appearance, Mo Qing has no choice but to take her after all. He smiles and sighs and closes his notebook. Gu Xiaoran immediately lay down happily and pulled the quilt. Gu Xiaoran knew that he didn''t seem to be doing anything tonight, but he was not happy at all. She did not expect to make him happy, just hope to give him a little comfort, let him feel better. Mo Qing took off her nightgown, put it aside, slid down, swept her by, held her in her arms, and gave her a kiss on her forehead. She said in a soft voice, "good, go to sleep." Gu Xiaoran entwined him like a snake, hugged him, raised his face, and gave him a kiss on the mouth. "If you are not free tomorrow, I will pick them up myself." "It''s not as important to pick up the second elder and his son as it is to be big." Gu Xiaoran felt a warm current in his heart. He put his head on his shoulder and looked at the man who was close to him with the moonlight pouring in from the window. Tonight''s night is very good, did not close the curtain, the moonlight from the French window shine in, sprinkled on the bed, he closed his eyes, side face in the moonlight is particularly good-looking. She had been with him since childhood. The day he became the wolf king, she wanted to be a wolf and stay with him forever. Unexpectedly, she forgot him, and finally he left her. She thought of all kinds of evils he had done to her before her memory recovered. At that time, she hated him to death. But now, looking back, he was enduring the hatred of Mohist School and trying to force her to stay with him, which he didn''t know. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help holding him more tightly, and his body also shrank into his arms. He pressed on to him tightly. He still couldn''t help looking up at his silvery face in the moonlight. He is so good-looking that people can''t see enough of him. Gu Xiaoran only looked at him, did not notice that she was very close to him, breathing spray on his neck, suddenly felt his body gradually frozen, thought that he was toxic again, worried and asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Mo Qing suddenly hugged her, opened her eyes, lowered her head and looked at the little woman in his arms. This little woman, who started his fire, looked innocent. "Is there something wrong?" Gu Xiaoran held his hand back and stroked his chest. He vomits when he has a toxic attack, and his stomach is naturally very uncomfortable. She wanted to rub him to make him feel better.Mo Qing grabs Gu Xiaoran''s hand and kisses her gently: "no discomfort. Close your eyes and go to sleep." "Really no discomfort?" Mo Qing closed her eyes and gave a "um" reply. He was really uncomfortable, but his discomfort was different from Gu Xiaoran''s. There was a scratch on his neck. He opened his eyes again and saw that Gu Xiaoran was still looking at him. He reluctantly raised to cover her eyes, "don''t always stare at me." "I want to see it." Gu Xiaoran took his clothes off. "If you keep looking, I can''t guarantee that I won''t do anything to you." He picked his eyebrows slightly, with a threatening warning tone. Gu Xiaoran knew that if he didn''t touch her, he would have something to do tomorrow. He needed to have a good spirit, stop quarreling with him and shut his eyes honestly. If his eyes can''t see, his sense of smell is more sensitive. Gu Xiaoran''s breath is full of familiar and pleasant smell. She put her face between his neck and inhaled almost greedily. It smells good. Mo Qing couldn''t help laughing because of the crisp itch. She turned over and pressed the dishonest little woman under her body, and looked at her with a gloomy look. "It seems that you really have to do something for you to go to sleep." "I didn''t mean to quarrel with you. It''s you that smell so good." Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. "Is it?" He looked down at her with the moonlight on his back. His eyes were hidden in the darkness. He could not see the bottom. "True, more true than pearls." "Hiss!" Mo Qing smiles. Since Han Jinbiao died, Mo Qing has never laughed. Gu Xiaoran felt that the stone in Mo Qing''s heart was heavier than before. Indeed, with the death of Han Jinbiao, many clues are broken, and the whereabouts of other blood jade jewelry are even more difficult to find. Therefore, the people who made Mohism bankrupt in those years are completely broken. After so many years of investigation, he suddenly lost the clue, which naturally made him feel bad. But at that time, Han Jinbiao found that things were missing, and the Ganoderma lucidum, which can be used to contain Mohism, was also missing. He could not pose any threat to the reconstruction of Mohism, so he would not forget it. With Han Jinbiao as a man, he will revenge by all means after he comes out. At that time, they will be in the Ming Dynasty and Han Jinbiao in the dark. Everyone around them will be in a very dangerous situation, especially Xiaohan. That''s why she made that decision. She wanted these things, and Moqing naturally wanted them, so Moqing was not against her. Just because he agrees with her doesn''t mean he won''t be bored. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing without humming. He feels as miserable as a knife. Now I saw him smile, and the shadow in my heart finally faded. I put my arm around his neck and said, "king, I will find new clues if I have the information." "OK, but after so many years, I don''t care about this time. Take your time." After Mo Qing came back, he was drinking. He didn''t read the information Gu Xiaoran got, but he knew that Han Jinbiao didn''t leak everything. He couldn''t leave anything that people could find out about him. He can''t confirm that Gu Xiaoran can find out what happened in those years. He doesn''t want Gu Xiaoran to find out the clue, but because of his guilt, he gets into the corner. "Don''t worry. I grew up with you, and I''ve been your shadow for so many years. I still have this determination." Mo Qing smiles, no longer refutes, kisses her down, hands slide into her pajamas, caresses her smooth skin. He really wants her *** detention house - prison guards are distributing things from prisoners'' families. Tao Xia has no relatives and no one will give her anything. She doesn''t care about this kind of thing. "Tao Xia!" Suddenly the C.O. called Tao Xia''s name. Tao Xia heard it, but she didn''t respond. She called herself. "Tao Xia!" The guard raised his voice impatiently. "Me?" "Yes, it''s you. Come and get something." Tao Xia is confused. Who else in the world will give her something? Is it Zhuo ran? When she thought of Zhuo Ran''s moment, there was a trace of joy in her heart, and he still remembered her. Step forward. The C.O. threw her two packs of cigarettes, ten yuan each. She doesn''t smoke, and it''s not a good cigarette. She doesn''t even use it to bribe people. Tao Xia took the two packs of cigarettes, but she didn''t feel like it. It''s impossible for Zhuo ran to give her a cigarette. She''s happy for nothing. Disappointment is followed by confusion. No one will give her a cigarette for no reason. There is something wrong with the cigarette. There is something wrong with the cigarette. The prison guards left, and immediately a group of female prisoners surrounded them. They were the eldest sister in the prison."Oh, there''s a cigarette." This tone is clearly to let her out of the smoke filial piety. Who sent the cigarette, why did she send it to her, and whether there was something hidden in the cigarette. Before these answers were obtained, Tao Xia could not give these two packages of cigarettes to others. She took a look at the female prisoner, ignored him, put the cigarette into her pocket and was ready to go away. The shoulder sank and was held down by one of the female prisoners. The female criminal was very fat. When she pressed Tao Xia''s shoulder, she deliberately tried to give Tao Xia a bad impression. Tao Xia is a first-class killer. Although she is good at guns, her hands and feet are very sensitive. She took a look at the hand on her shoulder, suddenly grabbed a bowl beside her, smashed it on the edge of the table, smashed the bowl, and then left half of the bowl on her hand and cut it off to the female prisoner''s neck. The female criminal didn''t expect that Tao Xia suddenly shot, and her hands and feet were so fast that she was stunned. Her neck had been resisted by the tip of the bowl mouth, and she was scared out of her wits. The head of the female criminal was stunned and asked Tao Xia, "how did you get in?" "Murder." Tao Xia is anxious to find out what is hidden in the cigarette. She is unwilling to waste her time here and throw away the broken bowl. "Don''t provoke me, or don''t blame me for being rude." Looking at Tao Xia walking away, the female criminals are indignant and want to fight with each other. The head of the female criminal stopped, "not in a hurry for a while." She felt that this woman had a lot to offer. It would be better to find an opportunity to deal with this woman. Tao Xia went to a place where there was no one. She took out the cigarette, took it apart and poured it out. There was nothing hidden inside. She did not give up to pick up those cigarettes, one by one to see, found that one of the cigarettes written words - Han Jinbiao died. Is Han Jinbiao dead? So where is the blood Ganoderma lucidum? Tao Xia crumpled the cigarette, this person will not send the message to her for no reason, since the message to her, there must be below. She didn''t know what the purpose of the man was, and she was burning with anxiety. Rush to the door, knock hard, "officer!" "What''s the noise?" The female C.O. is coming. "Report to the officer. I have something to say." The C.O. gave her a look. After Tao Xia came in, she refused to cooperate with the police. In the police room, she was a nail household. "I really have something to say." The female prison guard took out her walkie talkie and said a few words. Then she opened the door and took Tao Xia out. Tao Xia is taken to the examination and training room. Tao Xia didn''t see the police who usually tried and trained her. What she saw was a strange woman. "Who are you?" Tao Xia thought that she had received cigarettes. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that I know you want blood Ganoderma lucidum." Tao Xia watched the woman warily and didn''t speak. "Han Jinbiao is dead. I''m the only one who can help you get blood Ganoderma lucidum." "Why should I believe you?" "You should be very clear about your current situation. Even if you refuse to explain it well, the evidence of your killing is solid. You can''t go out alive again. You have no choice." "Even so, there''s no reason for me to give someone a shot before I die." The woman took out her certificate and put it on the table. "Han Jinbiao has too many problems. Even if he dies, his legacy will not fall into his family''s hands and will be sealed up by the police. I can get his stuff. Besides, I can get you out of this place. " Tao Xia picked up the certificate on the table and turned it over. Director of Seoul Public Security Bureau -- Miao Ruolan! Tao Xia was stunned. Since Xu Honghai''s disappearance, the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau has been vacant. A while ago, I heard that someone was sent down quickly. Unexpectedly, it was this woman. "I''m not officially in office yet. Keep it a secret for the time being." "Documents can be forged. How can you prove that you are not fake?" "I''ll take office tomorrow, and you can follow the news." "What do you want me to do?" "I want you to help me kill a man." Tao Xia was shocked. Before she took office, she had to eliminate her dissidents? "Thank you for looking up to me. Unfortunately I''m in this place now. I can''t help it. " "You can do it, and officer Qi will help you." "To whom?" Miao Ruolan secretly smiles, "when you believe my identity and confirm that you are willing to accept this business, officer Qi will tell you." Tao Xia nodded, no longer said more, got up and went to the door. The door of the audition room opens. Tao Xia looks at the guard standing outside the door, officer Qi. Qi officer saw Tao Xia look at her, no response, "let''s go." Tao Xia walked forward slowly and left the examination room. The next day, the canteen of the detention house. Tao Xia went to the table with the tray and sat down, looking up at the news on TV.On the TV screen is the picture of the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. That woman is really the new director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. **** Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are in a serious traffic jam on their way to the airport. When they get to the airport, it''s time for the plane to arrive. Gu Xiaoran gets off at the exit and asks Mo Qing to wait on the bus. Gu Xiaoran flew to the exit, only to know that Xiaohan''s plane was 15 minutes late, and she had to wait at the exit. She gave Mo Qing a call, told him the situation, and then bored to play with the mobile phone. A piece of news came out. Today, the director of public security of Seoul took office. His name is Miao Ruolan Gu Xiaoran looked at the photo of the new director in the news and was stunned. as like as two peas, she was already sure that the woman and her mother, the same as their mother, were twins'' sister, Miao Ruo Lan. After she heard that Miao Ruolan was infertile, she took part in politics and got along very well. Unexpectedly, he came to Seoul and became the director of the city''s Public Security Bureau. Gu Xiaoran immediately called Mo Qing, "king, Miao Ruolan has become the director of the Public Security Bureau, you know?" "I know." Mo Qing was a young leader of the imperial dynasty and well-informed, so it was impossible not to receive the news that Miao Ruolan was appointed director of Seoul Public Security Bureau in advance. "What do you think?" "No idea." Although money and power are inseparable, Mo Qing is never willing to get involved in politics. "King, I don''t know why. I feel uneasy." "Don''t think about it. If anything happens, the soldiers will stop the water and cover the land." "Well." "Xiaohan, they''re almost out." Moqing hears the broadcast of Xiaohan''s flight landing. "It''s time to come out. I''ll hang up." "Good." Gu Xiaoran put away the phone and saw Laoye and Xie Laolao come out with a cart. Xiaohan sat on the cart, round and lovely. "Mommy Xiaohan sees Gu Xiaoran and immediately raises two fat hands to greet her desperately. "Baby Gu Xiaoran saw Xiaohan, all the troubles left behind, immediately welcomed up. "Lao ye, thank Lao Lao!" Gu Xiaoran catches Xiaohan who pours on her, hugs him and kisses him on his fleshy face. "He''s still so fat. It seems that the food there is good." Xie Laolao smile white Gu Xiaoran one eye, "hungry who, also can''t hungry this small ancestor." "Isn''t it? We cook five meals a day for the little ancestor." Yu Jianmin complained, his eyes narrowed with laughter, and he felt happy in it. Gu Xiaoran smiles and pinches Xiaohan''s nose. "Does the baby want to be mommy?" "I miss you so much. I miss mommy so much Where''s daddy? " "Waiting for Xiaohan in the car." "Mommy, let''s go. I want to see daddy." "You want to show daddy your little kangaroo." Xie Laolao hit Xiaohan''s butt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1849 (the previous wrong chapter has been changed. The number of words in one chapter is the same as that in five chapters, so it''s 25 o''clock. Girls who have subscribed will not repeat their subscription, so they don''t have to worry about losing money. If it is still the old content after refreshing, please delete the bookshelf and local files and add them again. In addition, I hope that the next time there is a wrong chapter, don''t report anything, because the report screen will be closed. After the screen is closed, I modify it, and you can''t see the new content, so you need to edit and lift the ban. If the editor is off work, I don''t know how long it will take to see the update.) Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Han coming out of the door, and immediately drove the car up, got off and gave a salute. "Lao ye, Lao Lao, I''m tired." "Not bad." Yu Jianmin was very satisfied to see that Mo Qing didn''t call drivers and servants for everything. Instead, he drove to pick up the plane by himself. "We adults are OK, but Xiaohan is active and impatient." Xie Baoling said. Xiaohan sees being sued by Laolao and peeps at daddy''s face quietly. He doesn''t see that daddy is angry, so he pours at Moqing and says, "Daddy hugs me." As soon as Moqing had hugged the baby, the baby hugged his neck and gave him a big kiss on his face. "Daddy, you are so handsome!" Gu Xiaoran sprayed, "the little horse fart essence." Mo Qing laughs directly, and kisses his son, "we Xiaohan are also very handsome." Xiaohan pulled the clothes and straightened them out, with a proud face, "they all say that." Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran and continued to tease her son, "who are they?" ¡°abby£¬cassie£¬caroline£¬edith¡­¡­¡± Xiaohan said a string of English names. Gu Xiaoran how to listen to all the names of girls, quickly look to Mo Qing, this bastard is not a flower, how son gene mutation, like a flower radish. Mo Qing came to Gu Xiaoran''s ear and whispered, "my son is promising. Unlike his father, he is hanged by a crooked neck tree." "You''re the crooked neck tree." Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth and smiles, but he can''t be rude in front of his son and the elder. "You have a terrible smile." "Let''s drive. Watch out for the police tickets." Gu Xiaoran grabs Xiaohan from Mo Qing ''. "Mommy, my little kangaroo hasn''t come out yet." Xiaohan stares at the exit of the station. "Daddy''s car can''t hold the little kangaroos. It''s here for the time being. Someone will come to pick them up later. Shall we wait at home? " "Good." "Good boy." Gu Xiaoran kisses his son''s tender face. He just wants to get into the car and fasten the seat belt for Xiaohan. After the collar is tight, Mo Qing lifts him away. Xiaohan is a coolie for Gu Xiaoran, who is only over 1.6 meters old. For Mo Qing, who is 1.88 meters old and has long legs, it can''t be more relaxed. As long as Mo Qing was there, he would take care of the coolie work and would not let Gu Xiaoran do it. Xiaohan sees that mommy is twisted around like a cat by daddy, covering her mouth and laughing. This bastard doesn''t give her any face in front of her son. Gu Xiaoran sees that Moqing bends down to fasten the seat belt for Xiaohan and kicks Moqing on the ass. Mo Qing is very angry. This woman He held his body still, retreated without any trace, closed the door, turned his back to the guy who was getting on the bus and the guy, and gave Gu a smile. He lowered his head and whispered in Gu Xiaoran''s ear: "you wait. This account will be counted at night." Gu Xiaoran''s scalp numb, pretending not to hear, bypassed the front of the car and went to the other side to get on. Mo Qing was provoked by Gu Xiaoran last night. Although she did it once, she had to get up early today, so she didn''t dare to do it for a long time. She didn''t enjoy it at all. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing''s Secret fight, fall in Xie Laolao''s eyes is love. Xie Laolao was full of joy. He got on the bus and looked at Gu Xiaoran with a smile. "Are you going to get married?" "Who did you listen to?" Gu Xiaoran hasn''t told anyone about his marriage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1850 "Mo Zhenzhong!" Since Lin Lan died, Xie Baoling has a heart knot with Mo Zhenzhong, and Mo Zhenzhong is also a murderer. No matter what she does or what she says, it''s not in her heart. But the phone call not long ago made her feel comfortable. Mo Zhenzhong said on the phone, "Mo Qing went to find someone to look after her wedding day. If she let the dead boy toss about, and if she can''t get it right, she would ask a group of good brothers Lele to take wedding photos. Mo Qing is still listening to you. If you talk about him well, Mo family will point to him and Zhuo ran. No one can be careless about their wedding. They have to do what they should do.... " Gu Xiaoran remembers that Mo Qing went to the golf course on a good day. At that time, Mo Zhenzhong''s face was almost black at the bottom of the pot. Unexpectedly, he let them do it. "Xiao ran, this wedding is a big event. What do you think of it?" "No plan yet." Although Mo Qing ran to calculate the day, and then forced his father to agree to the marriage in this way, there were a lot of things in this period of time. If Mo Qing had not let her see the wedding dress last night, she would have forgotten about the marriage. "The days are all set. How can we not have a plan. Qing Qing, are you not going to have a wedding Xie Baoling is in a hurry. Gu Xiaoran has been with Mo Qing for so many years, and his son has been born. Although Yu Jianmin doesn''t agree with the idea of holding a big wedding, if he doesn''t do it, he will feel aggrieved. But he is a man after all. He is calmer than Xie Baoling. "Before the children say anything, you are in a hurry." Mo Qing look unchanged, raised his eyes from the rearview mirror to see Gu Xiaoran sitting in the back row, "you see, Lao Lao are anxious, you have been dragging refused to marry." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. How could she refuse to marry? The bastard was afraid of being wordy, so he threw her out as a shield. It''s disgusting. But in front of Lao ye, she can''t refute him, let Lao ye think Mo Qing doesn''t want to marry her. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran and wanted to bite him. A bad smile flashed in her eyes. Xie Baoling listened to Mo Qing''s words, but was happy. Holding Gu Xiaoran, "we Xiaoran have backbone. People outside see how powerful Mohist school is, but we still have to cry and ask our family to marry him." Mo Qing can''t laugh or cry, "Lao Lao, you are my Lao Lao, but Gu Xiaoran married into our family, your arm turned out a little too much." Gu Xiaoran joked: "Laolao is married to our Yu family. By the way, the day that Mo Qing calculated was really a good day to get married. Why don''t Lao and Lao ye get married? " "You girl, you are completely corrupted by Qing Qing." Xie Baoling blushed with shame. "That''s your little ran. It''s nothing to do with me. I didn''t bring it down." Mo Qing''s tongue is poisonous when he catches the chance. "Dead boy." Xie Baoling became angry and poked Mo Qing''s head. Mo Qing smiles. Xie Baoling was worried about the marriage between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. She was afraid that they would make a gag about it. She would not talk to Mo Qing any more and return to the topic. "Xiao ran, although Mohism is not so good, women can''t live without marriage, can they?" "Well, you''re right." Gu Xiaoran glances at the back of Mo Qing''s head. This bastard talks nonsense casually, and she has to follow her. "I''m familiar with all the famous wedding dress designers. I contacted them when I was in Australia." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1851 "This..." "What? Xiao ran, don''t you really refuse to marry our family "Lao Lao, of course not." "What''s the matter?" "Mo Qing and I are optimistic about the style of a wedding dress designer..." Xie Baoling immediately smile, "that''s good, we hurry to order a group." "We''ll go to France in two days." "Why two days. Don''t wait two days. You''ll go tomorrow. Go early. If it''s not suitable, you can change it. " "Mommy, I''m going too." "Xiaohan, you have to feed the kangaroo, but you can''t follow mom and dad." Yu Jianmin thought, does Gu Xiaoran have time to go out? He can take this opportunity to walk around with Mo Qing. Xiaohan, the little trouble, should not be a light bulb. "Tai Lao Ye helps Xiao Han feed the kangaroo." "Kangaroo is my baby. You have to feed it yourself." "Xiaohan is also the treasure of mommy and daddy, but tailaoye also helps mommy and daddy feed Xiaohan. Xiao Han comes back and feeds the kangaroo himself Yu Jianmin choked, "this child is small and big." "Baby, mom and dad are going to buy wedding dress. It will be boring for you to follow. Next time Tailao will take you to play, OK "No. If the baby wants to be a flower boy, it also needs to buy a small dress. " Yu Jianmin felt headache and complained about Xie Baoling, "look, it''s you. Tell the child about the flower boy." "I just told Xiaohan that when Mommy and daddy hold a wedding, the baby will be a flower boy for mommy and daddy, but I didn''t ask for a little dress." Xie Baoling is also a little depressed. The child is too smart. That day, after receiving Mo Zhenzhong''s phone call, she checked the latest information of this year''s wedding dress. When she looked at the wedding dress and dress, there were some flower children''s little dress styles. At that time, Xiaohan was playing with toys beside her, but he didn''t notice what she was looking at. How could he know that those little dresses were for flower children. "Laolao, we want to take Xiaohan to France this time." Mo Qing suddenly spoke. He didn''t accompany Xiao Han to be born, always feel sorry. Xiao Han is almost three years old, but he has never been able to go out with their mother and son. He feels even more guilty. This time he went to France is a good opportunity to accompany them. "Is that true?" Xie Baoling looks at Gu Xiaoran. She is afraid that this is only Mo Qing''s idea. If Gu Xiaoran is not happy, it will be bad. "Well, it''s true." Gu Xiaoran nodded, "I want to make some small dresses for Xiaohan to match our wedding dress." As soon as Mo Qing opened her mouth, she knew what Mo Qing was thinking, and there was a trace of sweetness in her heart. "Well, I can play with my parents." Xiaohan immediately cheered. "Baby, go out with mommy and daddy, listen to me, don''t be naughty." Xie Baoling touched Xiao Han''s head. Since Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran both planned to take their son with them, she had no reason to stop them. "The baby will be good." Xiaohan is lying on the cushion of the safety chair, like a good baby. Xie Baoling took out her mobile phone and called the best studio in France. "Henry, this is Xie Baoling. Well, my grandson is going to get married. I want to take a set of wedding photos... " A few minutes later, Xie Baoling hung up with satisfaction and said, "this studio is the best in the world. I''ve already said hello to their boss, Henry. When the wedding dress comes out, you''ll take the wedding photos directly in their home. All the staff will be the best..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1852 Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Lao Lao is too anxious. That studio is famous all over the world. She heard about it when she was studying abroad. Photography technology and post-processing level are first-class, but the price is linked with first-class. It''s too expensive to take a group of wedding photos in that studio. If Xie Laolao is allowed to arrange, their wedding will be extravagant. Mo Gu Miao three problems have not been solved, she hopes the wedding as low-key, do not flaunt. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s pretty eyebrows in the rearview mirror and winks at him to stop Xie Lao. Mo Qing lifted his eyes, and looked at her from the four sides of the rearview mirror and Gu Xiaoran. He has the final say, and then looks away. Gu Xiaoran vomited blood. "Qingqing, where do you think the wedding should be? The best wedding banquet venue in Seoul is an imperial nightclub, and the other is a water castle. One is the property of the emperor, the other is the property of Qing Qing. " Xie Baoling''s opinion was approved by Mo Qing. She was more and more happy and determined to do a big deal. "I''m not going to have a wedding in these two places." "Where is that?" Xie Baoling was surprised. Although there are many high-end places in Seoul, these two places are the most magnificent and high-grade places. "Confidential." "Confidential? Qing Qing, you are not going to have an engagement, are you "Of course." "Then..." "Lao Lao, don''t worry. I won''t hurt Xiao ran. I will give her a beautiful wedding." Xie Baoling looks at Gu Xiaoran in bewilderment. Gu Xiaoran drooped her shoulders, and she didn''t know what Mo Qing thought. According to her original plan, she invited her family and friends to the wedding banquet to make it lively. But if it''s going to be a big one, once it''s out of the air, I''m afraid that as a Mohist school, the ownership will be expensive, and there will be too many guests to count. In such a big battle, you can count the places where you can handle it. Regal and water castle are the first choice for wedding banquet. If he doesn''t choose either of these two places, she really can''t figure out where he is going to hold the wedding. However, Mo Qing is a very independent person, since he opened this mouth, naturally has his plan. Although Gu Xiaoran is curious about what Mo Qing thinks, he doesn''t rush to ask him when he sees Mo Qing playing tricks with Xie Laolao. Yu Jianmin was puzzled to see that Mo Qing drove directly into the Nanwan tunnel instead of going back to the North Street. "How did we get here?" "Laoye, because you are abroad, there are some things I didn''t tell you." Gu Xiaoran thought it was more appropriate for her to explain to Laoye. "What''s the matter?" At the beginning, Gu Xiaoran sent them to Australia in a hurry. At that time, Yu Jianmin didn''t think much about it. However, after a few days in Australia, Gu Xiaoran didn''t let them return home. He felt something was wrong. But Gu Xiaoran had to be like a monkey spirit. No matter how he asked, he just fooled him. The more he thought about it, the more wrong he was, so he asked Yu Fei. As a result, Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran were wearing the same pair of trousers, and they couldn''t make a fart with three sticks. He just couldn''t find out the name. Next, he called one day. When Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei answered the phone, everything was normal. Although he is still not practical in mind, he also thinks that he may be oversensitive. At this time, listening to Gu Xiaoran, he immediately realized that his previous feeling was right. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1853 "My mother is back." Gu Xiaoran pondered. "Yu Fang?" Yu Jianmin was stunned. "Well, but my mother lost her memory..." "Amnesia?" Yu Jianmin in the heart a block, "how amnesia?" "It doesn''t matter how you lose your memory. If you come back, it''s OK." "Yes, it''s good that people come back." Yu Jianmin nodded, but he couldn''t say it was hard, "but what does it have to do with moving to Nanwan?" "My aunt had a car accident." "An accident? God, Feifei, how is she hurt? " When Xie Baoling heard that Yu Fei had a car accident, she was in a hurry. "My aunt has been discharged from the hospital, but she still needs to take good care of her for some time." "What''s going on? Why didn''t I listen to you? " "I don''t want you to worry, so I didn''t say it." "That''s because you are usually busy and have no time to take care of her, so you live in Nanwan?" "No "Then why?" "Aunt''s accident is not an accident..." Although things are over, Gu Xiaoran is not at ease. He thinks it''s better to tell Laoye about some things and let Laoye keep an eye on them. In case of anything, he can make a positive judgment at the first time. "You mean she was deliberately harmed?" "Well." "Who did she offend? Do this to her." "Her assailant has got what he deserves, but just in case, for the sake of safety, we all moved back to Nanwan." Yu Jianmin is very depressed. He always thinks that Xiao ran and Yu Fei have something to hide from him. He never thought that he was comfortable in Australia, but there are so many things happening here, and Yu Fei has suffered so much. "Then I''ll go back to Nanwan. I''m used to it anyway. Besides, there is not so much waste gas pollution in Nanwan, which is better than the air in other places. " Xie Baoling''s thought is simple. In her opinion, where Xiaohan is, she will follow him. Where she is, Lao Yu will accompany him. If Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran could be around, it would be more perfect. So, whether it''s in old North Street or South Bay, it''s the same for her. Yu Jianmin was silent. If Gu Xiaoran married into a rich family, he could not live like ordinary people. Xiaohan is mo Qing''s son and the only grandson of Mohism. Safety is indeed a hidden danger. Although he didn''t want to live in the Mohist Mansion because of Gu Xiaoran, he had to take Xiaohan with him. When Xie Baoling saw that Yu Jianmin didn''t hum, she knew that he was upset. "In fact, it''s very good. Feifei and zhuoran are always displeased. Feifei lives in Nanwan and can cultivate more feelings with zhuoran. " "Zhuo Ran has rented my house for one year, which can cultivate feelings in the old North Street." Yu Jianmin disagrees. "Hiss!" Xie Baoling scolded him secretly. He lived in Laobei street. Mo Qing and zhuoran crowded into a room, and zhuoran was a gentleman who was polite. He would not go to Yu Fei''s room. Moreover, the place was small, so many people swayed around, and they didn''t even have a chance to make friends. Nanwan is different. Yacht, garden, swimming pool, seaside and so on, any place, is a good place for tryst. Besides, Yu Fei''s room is next to zhuoran''s, and on that floor, just the two of them, they don''t have to worry about being disturbed. How convenient it is. But sitting next to a small bean, these children are not easy to say. Although Yu Jianmin didn''t know Xie Baoling''s thoughts, he didn''t say anything for the safety of the children. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1854 Back in Nanwan, the servant said that Yu Fei would go to the farewell garden to accompany Yu Fang. Yu Jianmin doesn''t know what''s going on with Yu Fang, so he doesn''t dare to take Xiaohan and Xie Baoling there. He leaves Xiaohan in Xie Baoling''s care, and Gu Xiaoran accompanies him to warm garden. Yu Fang was just dazed in Bihai villa. After the overuse, she woke up. When she woke up, Gu Xiaoran asked her how she was arrested. She showed Gu Xiaoran the text message and said to talk about the house. Then she was knocked unconscious. Gu Xiaoran knew that Yu Fang wanted to find his memory, but he didn''t make it clear. Han Jinbiao is dead, and the danger around Yu Fang has been relieved. Even if she recovers her memory, there is no danger. Gu Xiaoran accompanies Lao ye to warm garden, Yu Fang is pruning potted plants, Yu Fei is accompanying. When Yu Jianmin saw Yu Fang standing quietly by the window, his eyes turned red, "Fangfang." Yu Fang raised her head and looked at Yu Jianmin, smiling, "Dad." "Do you know me?" Yu Jianmin was shocked. "I''ve seen pictures with dad." Yu Jianmin felt more and more uncomfortable. "Lao ye, Ma, Xiao Yi, you chat, I go to work." Gu Xiaoran is afraid of a long night''s dream and wants to send the blood Ganoderma lucidum to Gu Tianlei as soon as possible to prepare the antidote as soon as possible. "Get busy." Gu Xiaoran came out of the warm garden and saw Mo Qing waiting outside. His tall and straight figure pulled out a shadow in the winter sun, which was very warm. Mo Qing looked up at her. Gu Xiaoran gave him a little smile, ran over and hugged him by the arm, "Why are you here?" "To see you cry." "Hiss!" Gu Xiaoran gave him a white look. Mo Qing smiles, embraces her shoulder and leaves the warm garden. "You don''t do the wedding in the Imperial Palace and the water castle, is it because of Hanke and gusiman?" Gu Xiaoran and Han Ke''s engagement banquet was held in the imperial palace. Later, when Gu Shiman held his wedding in the water castle, he broke up in a bad mood. "Who are they that can influence my wedding?" Mo Qing''s tone was arrogant. "Where do you want to have the wedding?" Gu Xiaoran knew that he thought too much. "Confidential." "Confidential? Hey, it''s two people''s business to get married. You don''t even tell me. Isn''t that unreasonable? " "I really don''t want to tell you." "Aren''t you afraid that I will go back and not marry?" "Gu Xiaoran, you have to marry this time. Even if you run away, I''ll get you back. " "Why?" "I''m Mo Qing." "What''s the reason? You''re Mo Qing? You are a tyrant. " "Tyrant? That''s a good name, too. " "I said you were fat and panting." Gu Xiaoran turned his face and whispered. She looks uncomfortable, like when he was still in training camp, Mo Qing''s heart collapsed. If she didn''t come to him at that time, he might really become a cold-blooded machine living only for the task. It was she who kept his heart warm and didn''t turn into a cold stone. Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. He picked up his cell phone and looked at the number. It was actually the phone of the detention center. In some accidents, he picked up the phone. "Hello, this is Qingguo mountain. We also know that it''s very presumptuous to call Mo Shao all of a sudden, but there''s something important that needs your help. " "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing cold mouth, unfamiliar people, is not free to call his mobile phone, can directly call over, must have something. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1855 "Well, we have a murder suspect here, Tao Xia. She wants to see you." Mo Qing sneered, "if she wants to see me, do you want me to? My mo Qing is not idle to this degree. If there is nothing else, I''ll hang up. " "Mo Shao We also know that it''s inappropriate and abrupt to do so, but Tao Xia''s identity is very special and she has many important cases on her back If we don''t let her see you, she won''t cooperate with our police trial and training, and she''s on hunger strike. " "It''s none of my business." "But..." Mo Qing no longer listens to each other and hangs up. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran saw the light on Mo Qing''s face, but his eyebrows were like ice. "Tao Xia wants to see me." When the other party mentions Tao Xia, Mo Qing knows that Tao Xia''s search for her has something to do with Han Jinbiao''s death, or blood Ganoderma lucidum. Tao Xia doesn''t look for Zhuo ran, but comes to him. There is a problem. However, another situation is that Tao Xia knows that he needs blood Ganoderma lucidum. Tao Xia thinks that if he and Tingting need blood Ganoderma lucidum at the same time, Zhuo ran will give it to him instead of her, so she will talk to him. No matter what kind of situation, Tao Xia, he has to see, but he won''t get used to her. "Are you going?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart is tight. Although she has reached an agreement with Mo Qing, Mo Qing can''t rob her blood Ganoderma lucidum, but the blood Ganoderma lucidum hasn''t been sent to Tianlei. It''s still in her heart. She can''t guarantee that she won''t make trouble. "Go." "But you have already rejected them." "They will definitely contact me." "What card does Tao Xia have to let the police contact you?" Although there is no direct evidence for Feng Ma''s case, there is a recording by Tao Xia himself, which can be said to be a firm decision. When the court session begins, whether Tao Xia pleads guilty or not, this case will be sentenced. The detention house doesn''t need to be threatened by Tao Xia. It takes so much effort to find Mo Qing. "I want to know, too." This is also the reason why Mo Qing doesn''t promise the other party directly on the phone. He has to understand the other party''s intention. Another phone call came in. When Moqing saw the number, he immediately picked it up, "teacher!" Gu Xiaoran was stunned at the sound of "teacher". Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran and walked to one side. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qingkai, bit his lip, lowered his head, and rubbed his toes against a pebble in the stone road under his feet. His heart was like overturning a seasoning bottle, with mixed flavors. It turned out that he was connected with his father. Until Mo Qing came back to her, he raised his head and said, "general?" "Well. He''s in Seoul. " "Oh." Gu Xiaoran smiles bitterly. Up to now, she doesn''t know whether her father knows the existence of her and Xiao Pian, or whether her mother has returned to Seoul. "He wants to see you." "See you See me? " Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "Yes "Why do you want to see me?" "Ask him that." "I..." "No?" "No, but..." "You don''t know him." "It''s because of knowing that I''m afraid..." Gu Xiaoran lowered his head again. Mo Qing smiles and suddenly reaches for her chin to make her look at him. "You''re not always very brave." "You know I''ve always been afraid of him..." She used to be afraid of the devil general, but at that time, she was afraid of him simply because he was their highest officer and very serious. But now, he is still her father www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1856 "Xiao ran, some things, sooner or later "King, do you think he will know that we rescued my mother?" "What if you know, what if you don''t?" "But the man who kept my mother in that place might be the general." "So what?" "I ruined his business..." "He is not your officer now, and Miao Junlan is your mother. You have done what you should do. What can he do to you?" "You mean it?" Mo Qing respects the devil''s instructor very much. When in the camp, Mo Qing never disobeys the devil''s instructor. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that Mo Qing would say such a thing. "I''m not as obedient as you think." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s timid appearance, some funny smile, finger belly gently wiped Gu Xiaoran''s face, "thought you are not afraid, originally or harmful." "I''m a man, not a machine. I have seven emotions and six desires. Of course I''m afraid. That''s why he called you? " "Well." In addition to this, Gu QingChu also said something about Miao Ruolan and told him to be careful about Miao Ruolan. However, this is the grudge of Mohist school. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to worry and didn''t intend to tell her. "Well When does he want to see you? " "He has a meeting these days. He will call me after two days." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently, "I want to go out." Mo Qing refuses Tao Xia. Tao Xia will carry on the next plan soon. She has to send away the blood Ganoderma lucidum before Tao Xia, and let Gu Tianlei refine the antidote immediately. As long as the blood Ganoderma lucidum into the medicine, even if Tao Xia holds the trump card, also can''t turn over. "I have a very important meeting to hold. Let''s go together." Mo Qing looked at the next time, holding Gu Xiaoran''s hand back to the main building. Half an hour later, Mo Qing returned to the imperial summer. As soon as he entered, Ding Jian welcomed him, "Mo Shao -" Mo Qing nodded and entered the president''s office. Ding Jian followed Mo Qing into the president''s office, opened the folder, which was an invitation, "the director of the Public Security Bureau invited you to dinner." It''s not wine that makes a drunk man. People like them inevitably have to deal with people who play politics. Although not all meals have to go, Miao Ruolan invited him on his first day in office. No matter who he was, he had to give him face. Mo Qing glanced at the invitation, and did not show her face. Ding Jian saw that Mo Qing didn''t make a statement immediately and didn''t ask. Then he put the folder in front of Mo Qing, "this is the outline of today''s meeting." Mo Qing looks down at Tiao gang. This meeting is arranged by Lin Yizhi. Lin Yizhi and Ding Jian have been following him for quite a long time. He can rest assured that they are doing things. Just to see if there is anything to add. Mo Qing read, "no problem, you can prepare for the meeting." "Yes." Ding Jian goes out. Mo Qing just opened the invitation. Ding Jian, who had just left, pushed open the door of the office. "Mo Shao, Zhuo Shao is here." Zhuo Ran is the only one who doesn''t need to report to Moqing''s office. When he gets to the door, Ding Jiangang comes out of the president''s office, so he helps Zhuo ran open the door. Mo Qing doesn''t greet Zhuo ran either. Zhuo ran walks to Mo Qing''s office and sits down. He looks at the invitation card on Mo Qing''s hand. "Miao Ruolan?" "Well." Mo Qing throws the invitation to Zhuo ran. The corner of Zhuo Ran''s mouth raised a touch of ridicule, "she can''t wait to sit in this position." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1857 "What''s your news?" Mo Qing held her arms and leaned back on the back of the chair. Zhuo ran opens his mobile phone, calls out a list and throws it to Mo Qing. Mo Qing takes the phone and looks at the lists. They''re all murder cases that can''t be solved. The dead are important people. Mo Qing sneered, "sure enough!" These cases are all done by murderers. Tao Xia is a first-class killer. I''m afraid many of them are killed by Tao Xia. The police want to arrest not only the killers, but the people who buy the killers behind the scenes. These murderers are most likely Miao Ruolan''s enemies. As long as they have the evidence of murderers, they can kill these people. Because of this, the police will come to him for a Tao Xia. "This is Tao Xia''s trump card, but I don''t think it''s so simple." Zhuo Ran''s position in the Tao can''t be replaced. The news is natural and well-informed, but his intuition is that this information is deliberately let him know. As if it were a bait. "Then I''ll see what they''re up to." Before Gu QingChu specially called him and told him that Miao Ruolan would attack him and let him deal with it carefully. Now Zhuo Ran has the list. This shows that Miao Ruolan has been impatient. He wants to see how Miao Ruolan can kill him. If he can get hold of each other in this process, he will have the capital to negotiate with Miao Ruolan. This is a good opportunity. "I''ll go with you." "No, they won''t do it if you go." "But in case..." "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." "You don''t have to go to this dinner." Zhuo ran tapped on the invitation. "Well." The other party will not be so stupid to start at dinner. Ding Jian knocks on the door. "Come in." Ding Jian pushed the door in. "Mo Shao, the meeting is ready. It will start in five minutes." ¡°ok¡£¡± Ding Jian quits. "Ding Jian." Mo Qing stops Ding Jian. "Mo Shao, what else can I do for you?" "If you call the Public Security Bureau, you don''t have to eat. Detention house, I''ll go. " Ding Jian felt his head and couldn''t understand the relationship between the dinner and the guards. However, he was a secretary. Seeing that Mo Qing had nothing else to say, he knew that he could just follow Mo Qing''s words and went out. When the door closed, Zhuo ran got up, "I should go, too." Mo Qing looks at Zhuo Ran''s back towards the door and suddenly says, "be careful with Yu Fang and protect Yu Fei." Zhuo Ran''s body stopped suddenly, just for a meal, went on, opened the office door and left. Mo Qing pursed her lips lightly. As the saying goes, it''s easy to shoot with an open gun, but hard to defend with a hidden arrow. Han Jinbiao is dead. On the surface, he has revenge. But in fact, Han Jinbiao''s accomplices have sneaked into the ground. Now they don''t even know who their enemies are. It''s more dangerous to deal with them. If you want the other person to show up, you have to throw out bait to get those people out again. It''s a dangerous process. With his understanding of zhuoran, zhuoran will spare no effort to protect the safety of all Mohist people, but will not cherish his own life. Only Yu Fei can make him have scruples. Mo Qing now only hopes that Yu Fei can stop Zhuo ran, and Zhuo ran can concentrate more on Yu Fei, so that other things will naturally be done less and the danger will be less. Yu Fang used to be Gu QingChu''s shadow. For Gu QingChu, she could do anything. But Yu Fang''s city is too deep for him to trust. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1858 Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei have been on the phone, let Gu Tianlei push off all the itinerary, waiting for her at home. Gu Tianlei in order to study the virus antidote, made a small dispensing room, although the model is not big, but there is the world''s top drug refining equipment. In addition, he himself is a medical genius, and he is very obsessed with medicine. He can refine and prepare medicine by himself. See Gu Xiaoran took blood Ganoderma lucidum, immediately went to the dispensing room, "Gu Xiaoran, do you want to go to class today." "I asked for leave." Gu Xiaoran did not see the blood Ganoderma lucidum consumed with his own eyes, so he would not be at ease. "Then you can give me a hand." "Good." Gu Xiaoran immediately followed Gu Tianlei into the dispensing room, took Gu Tianlei''s antifungal clothing, disinfected, and entered the dispensing room. "No one can know that you have the blood Ganoderma lucidum." "I''m not stupid." Gu Tianlei rolled his eyes and looked at the blood Ganoderma lucidum on his hands. "This should be the blood Ganoderma lucidum that Cheng Guoliang photographed. Where did you find it?" "He raised thousands of snakes in the basement of his residence, then put the blood Ganoderma lucidum in an iron box and put it in the basement." "Wow, that''s disgusting." Gu Tianlei made a disgusting action, "how did you get it?" "The police found that the underground snake was embarrassed and secretly disposed of the snakes. I used a small robot to get the box out." Steal it? Gu Tianlei was stunned. "Don''t look at me like that. I can''t help it. However, when the police first find the blood Ganoderma lucidum, it belongs to the state, not to me. " "Are you sure the police didn''t know the snake was hiding it?" "Sure, or I can take it out." "OK, that''s what you said. I used it. When the police find out, don''t ask me for it. I don''t have another one to compensate you." "There''s no such nonsense. Hurry up." Gu Xiaoran pushed Gu Tianlei and went to the dispensing desk. Suddenly, he saw a DNA test report on the table. I couldn''t help but pick it up. There is no name in the report. "Whose DNA report is this?" Gu Tianlei looked back and saw that he came over and snatched the DNA report from Gu Xiaoran. When he got the report, he saw Gu Xiaoran looking at him suspiciously and found that he had overreacted. Busy calm down, "it''s someone else''s, let me help him analyze, belongs to privacy, can''t show people." "I don''t have any names. I don''t know who it is after reading it." Gu Xiaoran saw the similarity on the report just now. With such a high similarity, blood relationship can''t run away. There is nothing to study. I think Gu Tianlei is very talkative. "I forgot to write my name." Gu Tianlei put away the signing report and handed a small piece of blood Ganoderma lucidum to Gu Xiaoran. "You help me to chop up this blood Ganoderma lucidum and grind it into foam." After Gu Xiaoran arrived at Gu''s home, every time she went to see Laoye, if the clinic was busy, she would help, so she was used to grinding and distributing medicine. Take the blood Ganoderma lucidum, put it into the container and grind it carefully. Refining takes a long time. Gu Xiaoran does all the chores he can and leaves the dispensing room. Out of Gu Tianlei''s villa, Chang feels relieved. Thinking about Tao Xia, he calls Mo Qing. As soon as the phone rang, it was picked up, "has the blood Ganoderma taken care of?" Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed, and he guessed it again. He said frankly, "yes, it''s broken down. The blood Ganoderma lucidum can only be mine. No one can make up his mind." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1859 Mo Qing shook her head helplessly. This little woman, even he has to guard against. "Tell me what you want me to do." "Where are you?" "The company." "Has Tao Xia ever looked for you again?" "Tao Xia didn''t find it, but Miao Ruolan''s post came to the door." "Detention house, I''ll go with you." According to Gu Xiaoran''s understanding of Mo Qing, he won''t go to the banquet, but he will go to the detention house. "I''ll go alone." "I''m going with you." Since the detention center called that phone, Gu Xiaoran was not at ease. "If you have to go, you have to listen to me. You can''t do it yourself." Although it is impossible for anything to happen in such a place as the detention house, she thinks it is always good to be more careful. If there is something wrong, she can take care of it. Mo Qing doesn''t want Gu Xiaoran to run this muddy water, but Gu Xiaoran is not a obedient master. If he doesn''t take her with him, she will go by herself. Now the public security bureau is Miao Ruolan''s territory. If Miao Ruolan wants to make trouble for Gu Xiaoran, he can just find some excuses. It''s better to take Gu Xiaoran by his side than to let him rush. "Well, I''ll come to you." "Well." *** an hour later, Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing sat down in the visiting room of the detention center. Gu Xiaoran looked at the rectangular table in front of him and looked around. The visiting room is like a sealed room with only doors and no windows. Gu Xiaoran knows that there are actually windows here, but the windows here are special glass, which can''t be seen from the inside, but everything in the visiting room can be seen from the outside, which is convenient for people in the police to monitor outside. The iron door opened, and Tao Xia, dressed in prison clothes, was escorted in by the prison guards in handcuffs and ankles. Gu Xiaoran suddenly remembered the dream Xiao Han said. Rooms without windows, big tables, iron doors, women Because it''s a dream, Xiaohan can''t see the woman''s face clearly, but all the scenes are right. Gu Xiaoran is almost sure that the woman Xiaohan sees in her dream is Tao Xia. Does Mo Qing refuse to give Tao Xia blood Ganoderma lucidum, which makes Tao Xia kill? However, in addition to her and Mo Qing, no one knows that blood Ganoderma lucidum was found, and Tao Xia is even less likely to know. And in such a place, how could she have a chance to attack Mo Qing? Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help but look at the female prison guard behind Tao Xia. He couldn''t see anything wrong. He looked at Mo Qing again. Mo Qing was as calm as usual, without any expression. Tao Xia stood at the table, looked at Gu Xiaoran, then looked at Mo Qing, "I want to talk to you alone." "No way." Gu Xiaoran immediately objected. Tao Xia snorted, a set of eating their expression, "if not, we don''t have to talk about it." "I don''t think we have anything to talk about. I just want to give director Miao face. In this case, we don''t have to talk about it. " Mo Qing said coldly and stood up. He accepted the terms, but did not accept the threat. If anyone could threaten him, there would be no royal court today. "Mo, do you want to keep your word?" Tao Xia pulled down her face. "Why don''t I keep my word?" "What did you promise me?" "I didn''t get it. How can I give it to you?" It was Gu Xiaoran who got it. He didn''t give it to him from beginning to end, so he didn''t get blood Ganoderma lucidum from beginning to end. "Han Jinbiao is dead." "Dead? I don''t know Mo Qing frowned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1860 Han Jinbiao is embarrassed when he falls down. Mo Qing sees it in Gu Xiaoran''s surveillance. No one knows about it. After clearing the snake, the police found a large number of bones in the snake. In order to check the identity of the dead, they will do some DNA testing. Han Jinbiao''s identity is likely to be found out. However, in order to avoid social panic, the police did not make it public. Only the police handled the case, and insiders knew the identity of the dead. Tao Xia can know that someone from the police told her. "Don''t pretend." Han Jinbiao is mo Qing''s nemesis, and as Mo Qing, the police don''t know how many people there are in Mo Qing. Tao Xia won''t tell me that Han Jinbiao is dead, and Mo Qing won''t know. "So what if I knew?" "You promised that I would lead Han Jinbiao out for you, and you would give me Ganoderma lucidum." "I promise you that if you get the blood Ganoderma lucidum, it will be yours." "Yes, that''s right, but what about the blood Ganoderma lucidum?" "I didn''t get it." "You didn''t get the blood Ganoderma lucidum, why let him die?" "I haven''t even seen anyone. How can I stop him if he wants to die?" "Han Jinbiao died in the villa of Bihai villa, and you went to Bihai villa that night. How dare you say that his death has nothing to do with you?" "It doesn''t matter. Since someone told you that he died in Bihai villa, didn''t they agree with you? How did he die? " Tao Xia choked. But looking at Mo Qing''s indifferent face, I believe more in Miao Ruolan''s words. Han Jinbiao is dead. However, it took her so many years to find the whereabouts of blood Ganoderma lucidum. She didn''t think Miao Ruolan could find blood Ganoderma lucidum. What she is worried about now is that Moqing knows the whereabouts of xuelingzhi. But Mo Qing denied that, which means that Mo Qing will not give her blood Ganoderma lucidum. Then Moqing is useless. She had to go out on her own to find Ganoderma lucidum. To get out, you have to live. Miao Ruolan is the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau. If she doesn''t follow her words, Miao Ruolan has a thousand ways to let her die here. If you want to live, you have to kill Mo Qing. At that moment, Miao Ruolan had made the final decision. Ignore Mo Qing no longer, saw an eye to stare at her all the time, but a words don''t say of Gu Xiaoran, intuition this wench has been on guard against her. It''s a girl in the way. Wait to settle Mo Qing, she doesn''t mind to kill this wench together. Although she didn''t have direct contact with Mo Qing, she knew that Mo Qing was very powerful. If she was on guard against her, she had little chance of success. To kill Moqing, we must let Moqing and Gu Xiaoran down their guard. Tao Xia takes back her sight and turns to the door. As soon as he got to the door, he suddenly attacked officer Qi who was escorting her. When officer Qi was stunned, he pulled out the pistol on officer Qi''s waist with one hand, strangled officer Qi''s neck with the other hand, shrank behind officer Qi and fired at Mo Qing''s head. Gu Xiaoran has always been on guard against Tao Xia. He always thinks that Tao Xia has something hidden in her. He will find an opportunity to fight against Mo Qing during the negotiation. Unexpectedly, Tao Xia attacks the prison guard and grabs a gun to attack Mo Qing. Tao Xia is a first-class killer with accurate and fierce shooting skills. Everything happened so fast that she wanted to stop it. It was too late. She could only rush up and block Mo Qing with her own body. But Gu Xiaoran was faster than Mo Qing. When Gu Xiaoran came up, he hugged her and turned around. The shot failed to hit Mo Qing on the head, but hit him on the shoulder. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1861 Tao Xia missed the point with one shot, and immediately fired the second. But Mo Qing is already one step ahead of him, holding Gu Xiaoran and rolling away. The shot missed the point and hit Mo Qing on the arm. Gu Xiaoran felt Mo Qing''s arm. It was wet and greasy. He spread out his palm. His hand was full of blood. He was anxious and angry. He tried to open Mo Qing, but there was another shot. There is no place to hide in this room. But Tao Xia is afraid that Mo Qing rushes up, dare not stop, continuously shoots. If Mo Qing wants Gu Xiaoran not to be hit, he can only block her with his own body and avoid it at the same time. But Tao Xia''s shooting method is too accurate, not a shot failed, that shot all hit him, Gu Xiaoran''s body covered with Mo Qing''s blood. More than a dozen shots in a row have not been able to kill Mo Qing, and Gu Xiaoran has not hurt a single hair. Seeing that there are only two bullets left, Tao Xia secretly worries and stops shooting. Mo Qing immediately let go of Gu Xiaoran and pounce on Tao Xia. At the corner of Tao Xia''s mouth, she stirred up a sly smile and pulled the trigger. Too close to him, Mo Qing had no time to hide. He could only slightly deflect his head. The bullet failed to hit his eyebrow, but it didn''t enter his hair. The blood flowed down from him, and his handsome face turned red in an instant. His tall body fell down after yearning, and Gu Xiaoran caught him. Gu Xiaoran''s strength is not big. He catches Mo Qing''s one meter eight figure. He is too forced and falls to the ground. Mo Qing was like a bloody man. He felt blood everywhere. Gu Xiaoran looks at the blood flowing down from Mo Qing''s head. His heart is like sinking into an ice lake. Looking up at Tao Xia, his eyes are full of killing intention. Tao Xia immediately to who Gu Xiaoran, "don''t move, dare to move, you immediately kill you." Gu Xiaoran said coldly: "you still have a bullet. If you can''t kill you, you have to die. " "One bullet, enough to kill you." Gu Xiaoran sneered and let Mo Qing go. He was about to get up. However, at this time, a tight hand, was mo Qing hold, great strength. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly jumped. With Mo Qing''s style, it''s impossible for her to be a gun target at this time. There''s a problem. Gu Xiaoran kept quiet and continued to get up, but his movements were slower. Tao xialeng looks at Gu Xiaoran. There is only one bullet left in her hand. If she kills Gu Xiaoran, she can''t run away. Although I feel sorry that I can''t kill Gu Xiaoran, it''s not worth living here for a Gu Xiaoran. Anyway, Mo Qing can''t live. When her task is finished, she leaves here first, and then asks Miao Ruolan for payment. Tao Xia''s hand turned, and the shooter resisted officer Qi''s temple. "Don''t come here, or I''ll kill her." Gu Xiaoran stopped. Tao Xia disdains a smile, they these people, is rotten good person, to this, also must consider other people''s life and death. "Go." She grabbed officer Qi, watched Gu Xiaoran warily, and slowly retreated. Police officer Qi seems to be frightened and manipulated by Tao Xia like a puppet. Gu Xiaoran pretended to chase forward. "Don''t move." Tao Xia immediately issued a warning. Officer Qi said: "Tao Xia, calm down. You can''t run away. If you have something to say, put down your gun first... " "Shut up The gun in Tao Xia''s hand pressed against Qi''s head more forcefully, "you go one step further, I''ll kill her immediately. Gu Xiaoran, don''t forget that there is monitoring here. If you force me to kill her, you can''t run away. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1862 Tao Xia hijacked officer Qi out of the door. Gu Xiaoran seemed to be frightened and didn''t dare to chase further. When Tao Xia walked away, Gu Xiaoran immediately squatted down, "king!" Lying motionless on the ground, Mo Qing suddenly opened her eyes, gave her a smile, put her hand on her head, and gave a "Chi" in pain. Gu Xiaoran tears, take out the mobile phone, to call 120. Mo Qing grabs her hand, stops her movement, and sits up. Gu Xiaoran looks up at Mo Qing. "I''m not hurt." "Not hurt?" No way. She was covered in his blood. "I don''t believe you touch it." Gu Xiaoran quickly reached for him. He was wet and greasy, but his clothes were in good condition. After so many shots, the clothes can''t be broken. But it was blood. What''s going on? Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Until Mo Qing pulled him up, she came back to her senses. Her nose was sour, and tears came down. She beat him hard all the time, "asshole, what''s the matter?" Just now, she thought that he could not live, and she had the heart to die. "It''s a bit complicated to talk about. Now is not the time to talk about it. Let''s go out first and finish the trick." "What play?" Gu Xiaoran is full of doubts, but Mo Qing has been shot so many times, but he has nothing to do with it, which shows that it''s deceitful. No longer ask, follow Mo Qing to run to the door. As soon as Tao Xia arrived at the door, she saw a lot of police cars parked outside, surrounded by police, who pointed guns at her. She did it in the detention house, and it was inevitable. That''s why we need to "hold" police officer Qi. Police officer Qi''s task today is to give her a gun so that she can kill Mo Qing and then help her escape as a "hostage.". "Tao Xia, put down the gun." The head of the detention house yelled with a trumpet. Tao Xia glanced at her and looked around. The only thing she''s worried about now is a sniper. Miao Ruolan said, let her go, but she can''t believe Miao Ruolan. If there are snipers around, it means that Miao Ruolan wants to break the contract and kill her. In that case, she would throw away her gun and turn herself in, and then confess the transaction between Miao Ruolan and her. The police may not believe her words, but Gu Xiaoran may not. Gu Xiaoran is the daughter-in-law of Mohist school. Mo Qing died here. Mo Zhenzhong will listen to Gu Xiaoran''s words. As long as Mo Zhen is faithful, it''s not a problem to check a Miao Ruolan with Mo Zhen''s loyalty and outstanding ability. Although Miao Ruolan is the director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, his fight with Mohism may not be enough. She can''t live, and Miao Ruolan can''t live. Tao Xia is a first-class killer. She is good at long-range killing. Naturally, she knows where the sniper will shoot. She looked at all the places where snipers might be lurking and found that there was no ambush. He was relieved. It seems that Miao Ruolan did make arrangements for her to escape. Tao Xia pushed officer Qi out of the door, put the muzzle of the gun against the back of officer Qi''s head, and said in a loud voice, "I don''t want to kill people. I just want to leave. Give me a car and let me leave safely. I''ll let her go." "Tao Xia, you can''t run away. I heard that you still have a daughter. You should think about your daughter as well as yourself. If you put down your gun, it''s still time. " The director continued the negotiations. Hearing the sound of footsteps coming from behind, Tao Xia was shocked and cried out, "don''t talk nonsense, give me the car, or I''ll kill her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1863 There is another Gu Xiaoran visiting. If Gu Xiaoran comes out, she will be very passive and she must leave before Gu Xiaoran comes out. "Tao Xia..." The director continued to speak. As soon as he called out his name, Tao Xia shot officer Qi in the leg. Ah -- "officer Qi let out a scream. The director was stunned for a moment and swallowed the words back. Police officer Qi didn''t expect that Tao Xia would shoot at her. She was pale with pain, anxious and angry. She wanted to tell the director that Tao Xia had no bullets, but she whispered in her ear: "you know what I do. Even if there are no bullets, I can easily break your neck." Of course, officer Qi knows what Tao Xia does. He will not doubt Tao Xia''s words, and he is afraid. Tao Xia was satisfied with Qi police''s timidity and fear of death. "I didn''t know that I had no bullets. When I went out, I would let you go. You were injured in the office, and they wouldn''t doubt that you had a relationship with me. It was only good for you, but no harm. Miao Ruolan thinks you are loyal. Maybe he will promote you more in the future. " Officer Qi stopped humming. She witnessed the process of Tao Xia shooting Mo Qing. The female killer didn''t blink an eye. If she called, although the police would immediately shoot the female killer, it was difficult to guarantee that the bullets would not hit her. On the one hand, she had a bright future, and on the other hand, her life was in danger. She didn''t dare to gamble. Gu Xiaoran, who is hiding in the stairway, hears the gunshot. He thinks that the gun is the same as the one in Mo Qing''s body. He wants to go out and expose Tao Xia. As soon as he tightens his arm, he is held by Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran turns to see Mo Qing beside him. Mo Qing shook her head at her, motioned her not to move and continued to look. Gu Xiaoran nodded her head gently. When she looked back, drops of blood came down from officer Qi''s leg and dropped on the ground. She thought it was fake blood and didn''t care much about it, but then she found that officer Qi was dragging his leg and didn''t look like a fake wound. I''m confused. When the director saw that he had hurt someone, he had a headache. He is the director of the detention center. He has little experience in handling hostage taking and is a little worried. Suddenly someone called, "the director is here." The director took a long shot and looked around. Miao Ruolan got out of the car and said, "director!" Miao Ruolan went to the back of a police car and took the horn from the director, "Tao Xia, you have something to say. Don''t get excited." Officer Qi was relieved to see Miao Ruolan. "Give me the car now, or I''ll kill her right away." Tao Xia did not dare to relax her vigilance. "Well, we''ll give you a car, but you have to make sure you don''t hurt the hostages." Miao Ruolan''s practice of keeping the hostage first is common in the case of hostage taking. No one will doubt it. He will turn around and tell his subordinates, "give her a car." It is a common method for the police to give the robber a car first, stabilize the robber, and then arrest him. Immediately someone drove a car to the middle of the yard. Mo Qing saw here, but the corner of his mouth was cold. Waiting for Tao Xia to escort Qi police officer to leave the door, to the car, holding Gu Xiaoran''s hand, came out, suddenly called: "Tao Xia!" When Tao Xia heard Mo Qing''s voice, she was shocked. She quickly turned back and saw Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran standing side by side at the door. I was stunned. Police officer Qi was also stunned. He shouldn''t have died. Why is he still alive? Why is he still standing here? Bang - officer Qi looked back and saw a bullet coming. Before she recovered, the bullet had not entered her head. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1864 Tao Xia looks at officer Qi''s body falling at her feet. She looks up at Miao Ruolan holding a gun not far ahead. The director of the Public Security Bureau shot the hostage openly? The police are stupid, too. Mo Qing''s face changed. No, Miao Ruolan wants to kill people. Mo Qing pushed Gu Xiaoran back gently, "don''t come out." Gu Xiaoran grabs Mo Qing''s arm, "you can''t go out." Gu Xiaoran noticed that Miao Ruolan''s gun was the same model as Tao Xia''s gun, so the bullet would be the same. She doesn''t know where Miao Ruolan has the courage to be a mass murderer, but if Miao Ruolan can do this crazy thing, it''s hard not to do anything more crazy, such as killing Mo Qing on the pretext of accidental injury. "Don''t worry, I''ll be fine." He needs proof that Tao Xia can''t die. He must save Tao Xia before Miao Ruolan starts. Mo Qing leaves the corner of hiding place, cat waist, don''t let Tao Xia aware of carefully close to Tao Xia. Miao Ruolan raised a document in his hand. "Qi Yan, the first-line killer, code named shark, is the first-class wanted criminal of the police. After killing Qili, the twin sister of the guard in Qingguo mountain, she pretends to be Qili and assists Tao Xia, who is also the first-line killer, to kill the emperor''s general secretary Mo Qing, and then pretends to be held by Tao Xia to help her escape from prison. In accordance with Article 9 of the regulations of the people''s Republic of China on the use of police equipment and weapons by the people''s police, the bandits shall be shot to death. " "You fart!" When Miao Ruolan killed officer Qi, Tao Xia knew that Miao Ruolan wanted to kill people and gnawed her teeth. Sure enough, I believe the wrong bitch. Even if she died, she would have to take Miao Ruolan as a bitch. Tao Xia just wants to drop her gun. As long as she loses her gun, according to the police regulations, she can''t shoot at her any more, she can only be captured. Here, Miao Ruolan saw Mo Qing approaching Tao Xia and suddenly cried out, "protect Mo Qing." Xia Zheng for a moment, Mo Qing was killed by her, only Gu Xiaoran was left in it, but Miao Ruolan was talking about protecting Mo Qing, not the hostage. Subconsciously looking back. I just saw Mo Qing approaching her. Mo Qing didn''t look hurt at all. For a moment, Tao Xia realized that she had been cheated and was extremely angry. Point to Mo Qing, "surname Mo, and you Miao Ruolan collude to harm me." Tao Xia just wants to point at Mo Qing. In shock, she forgets that she has a gun in her hand. Her point is to point the gun at Mo Qing. Mo Qing was surprised and cried, "get down quickly." Tao Xia was stunned for a moment. She had no bullet in her gun, but this action had given Miao Ruolan an excuse to kill her. Because in the eyes of others, this is a threat to the lives of hostages. At this time, she can be killed. Tao Xia was busy rolling to the side, but it was too late. She only heard a bang behind her, and the back of her head was aching. She looked back and saw the cruelty in Miao Ruolan''s eyes. Mo Qing watched Tao Xia fall and clenched her fist. The mystery is a step late "Chief!" The director looks at Miao Ruolan in fear. "But just now, you said to give the car to her..." "They are first-class killers. They can kill people at any time. I do this to paralyze them and avoid accidental death and injury of our people." "It''s still the director''s thought." "Let''s see if there''s anything wrong with the hostages." Miao Ruolan is also extremely shocked when she sees Mo Qing. Mingming sees that Mo Qing has been shot so many times in the surveillance. How can it be ok? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1865 A group of policemen rush up. Miao Ruolan strides forward and sees that Mo Qing''s face, hands and white shirt inside his suit are full of blood, but he seems to have nothing to do with it. Looking at Gu Xiaoran who came out, his clothes had been dyed red with blood, and he couldn''t figure out what was going on. Miao Ruolan said quietly, "Mo Shao, Miss Gu, how are you?" "We have nothing to do." Mo Qing protectively embraces Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and speaks coldly. "But the blood..." "It''s not our blood." "Not your blood? But monitoring... " "We came to the detention house at the request of the police. Since the director knows that officer Qi is a fake, a first-class killer, and is here to help Tao Xia escape, he still asks me to meet them alone. Now that this kind of thing has happened, Mr. Secretary, should we have a statement? " "I just received the notice. By the time I arrived, you had already entered the visiting room." "The director came, had time to watch the surveillance, but had no time to stop them." "You have met with them. If I act rashly, I''m afraid that their dog will jump over the wall in a hurry and hurt you, so I dare not scare them." "Is it?" Mo Qing sneers. If he didn''t intend to play the play, let those "bullets" hit him and deceive Miao Ruolan, he would have dealt with Tao Xia long ago. But if someone else, and if the bullets were real, they would have been screened by the bullets at that time. And Miao Ruolan can''t act rashly? "The police are very sorry for such a thing happening here. We will make a clear investigation and give Mo Shao an explanation. Please cooperate with the police to make an investigation. " Cooperate with police investigation? Mo Qing sneered at the corner of her mouth. He has no spare time to play with Miao Ruolan. When Tao Xia is dead, Mo Qing has no evidence against Miao Ruolan. There''s no need for him to stay and waste his time. "My fiancee is scared. I have to send her back to rest. I''ll let the lawyer and assistant follow up the matter here." "Well, we hope to contact Mo Shao at any time if there is anything wrong." "That''s a must. Director Miao has a phone call from my secretary." Mo Qing said that if you want to find me, you have to go through my secretary first. Miao Ruolan was so angry that he lost his mind. Mo Qing bowed to Gu Xiaoran and said softly, "let''s go." "Good." Gu Xiaoran and Moqing are used to cooperating. Little bird is next to Moqing and walks to the parking lot with him. "I''ll send someone to deliver Mo Shao and Miss Gu." Although Miao Ruolan hated Mo Qing''s arrogance, he still had to do more to save face. "No, director Miao, you''d better clean up the people inside the police to avoid similar things happening again." "No more ink." Miao Ruolan''s face is as black as the bottom of a pot. Unable to kill Mo Qing, a mine that could explode at any time was planted at her feet. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran get on the bus. As the car drove away from the detention center, Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing and said, "what''s the matter?" Mo Qing looks at the front with solemn expression. Tao Xia suddenly wants to see him. Coupled with Gu QingChu''s phone call, he easily thinks that Miao Ruolan may borrow Tao Xia to fight him. Both Tao Xia and Miao Ruolan know that he is not easy to deal with. Tao Xia''s Kung Fu is no match for him, not to mention bare handed, even cold weapons. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1866 Therefore, there is only one way for Tao Xia to kill him. She is good at the gun. It''s not easy to get a gun in prison. If Miao Ruolan wants to send the gun to Tao Xia, he can''t do it by himself. He can only do it by others. So he asked people to check the prisoners in the detention center who could have access to Tao Xia and set up a list. Zhuo ran took this list to check the details one by one in the black market. Although the identities of these people are various, they have no available value. It''s not a prisoner. The only one who can get in touch with Tao Xia is the prison guard. Even with Miao Ruolan''s support, the prison guards dare not openly give Tao Xia a gun, so there is only one way for Tao Xia to ask for a gun -- "rob"! Whether it''s real or fake. The only person who can be "robbed" by Tao Xia is the one who escorts Tao Xia. The person in charge of escorting Tao Xia is officer Qi. So Mo Qing let people quietly change the bullet of police officer Qi. Officer Qi''s gun had 15 rounds. When 14 rounds were replaced, officer Qi came. In order not to be found by police officer Qi, his people had to put the gun back in place. So the last bullet was real. Those fake bullets are fake blood bullets. If they are broken, they will give blood. Because the 14 "blood" bullets would be found if they were fired everywhere, he deliberately let them all hit him, creating the illusion of being killed. Unfortunately, time is running out. He has no time for people to identify the police officers. This just let Miao Ruolan drill a hole. However, officer Qi is shark''s sister, which really surprised him. He has never seen a shark. Sharks don''t live in China. She only picks people from a country and assassinates competitors. I didn''t expect Miao Ruolan to connect with shark. As soon as shark and Tao Xia die, this case becomes a death case. Sharks are wanted internationally. Miao Ruolan killed the shark, killed his mouth, and killed the international wanted criminal. He made great achievements, but failed to achieve his goal, but killed two birds with one stone. This woman is really good. No wonder she can climb from a test object to the present position. Director of the Municipal Public Security Bureau, but at the main level. Gu Xiaoran knew what had happened. He felt like a stone in his heart. "What are you going to do now?" "Miao Ruolan lost his hand this time. In order not to be doubted, he won''t do it again for the time being. Let''s spend it." "Miao Ruolan''s miserable experience was not caused by you. If she wants to hate, she should also hate the person who took her as an experiment. She hates you so much that she wants to kill you. It''s really unreasonable." "The idea of a madman can''t be considered according to the idea of ordinary people." Miao Ruolan really hated the person who used her to do the experiment. His father was unlucky and just the one who made her pregnant. So she hated his father. Hate a person, hate to the extreme, not want him to die, but want him to live not like death. He is his father''s only son and his only relative. To kill him, the most painful thing is the father who sent black hair to white hair. Mo Qing thought of this and suddenly stepped on the brake. The car rattled to a stop. Gu Xiaoran leaned forward because of inertia, and was almost choked by the seat belt. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing stared at the front. The most painful thing to kill him is his father To kill his mother, to kill his sister, it''s the father who suffers. Han Jinbiao hated his father because his mother married him. All these years, he has been thinking, jealousy really makes Han Jinbiao abnormal to maltreat and kill his mother and sister, as well as the Mohist people? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1867 Now, is it not just Han Jinbiao''s hatred? Other people, like Miao Ruolan? He is not irrational, and like to lead others to anger. But at this time, just for a moment, the idea was so strong, like beans sprouting, my heart desperately grow. "King, what''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoran holds Mo Qing''s arm and looks at him anxiously. "Nothing." Mo Qing took a deep breath to calm down. He didn''t want Gu Xiaoran to worry, and he didn''t want to say what he thought. "You look terrible." "A little tired." "Then I''ll go back to Nanwan." Today''s events are really exhausting. "Good." "Or I''ll drive." "No more." Back in Nanwan, sunglasses looked up at zhuoran''s room. The window was open. It was called a passing servant, "zhuoran is back?" "Yes." "Xiao ran, go ahead and I''ll see zhuoran." "Good." After the children come back, they have no time to accompany Xiaohan, Gu Xiaolan also wants to accompany, accompany the children. Mo Qing goes to zhuoran''s small building. "Young master." The servant is called Mo Qing, "table less is not in the room, he is at the seaside." Moqing nodded and walked to the seaside. on the yacht on the beach, he was carrying a fishing rod, with his arms on his shoulders, and his eyes closed on a deck chair. He had no fish keg beside him, but he was holding a bottle of Moutai baijiu. Zhuoran is not a good wine. He drinks only a little foreign wine occasionally. He has always disliked Maotai, but Bi Shen likes Maotai. Mo Qing sat down on the chair beside him. "Tao Xia died. I wanted to save him, but I didn''t save her." Zhuo ran nodded his head. "Tao Xia deserves to die, but Tingting has become an orphan." "I''ll get her the blood Ganoderma lucidum." Gu Xiaoran said that the blood Ganoderma lucidum has broken down, but it may not be used up. The rest should be in Gu Tianlei''s place. With his ability, it is not difficult to get blood Ganoderma lucidum. "No, you are not the only one who needs the antidote, but also Gu QingChu. If you use the blood Ganoderma lucidum elsewhere, in case Gu QingChu died of poisonous hair, you will feel guilty all your life, and Gu Xiaoran will hate you all his life. You really have come to an end. " "I know the right way." "Blood Ganoderma lucidum is just the sustenance of Tao Xia''s heart, because this line of hope can let her support it. In fact, if you really get blood Ganoderma lucidum, blood Ganoderma lucidum may not be able to cure Tingting. And you have to have Ganoderma lucidum. She''s dead. She doesn''t have to worry about it anymore. " "Zhuo ran..." "Qing, I''ve lost many brothers. I can''t lose you any more." Mo Qing took a deep breath, hoping to disperse the depression in her heart, but she couldn''t get rid of it. Zhuo ran picked up Maotai and opened the lid. "In the past, when I was fighting with brother Shen, he always said that when I left the ghost place, I don''t have to worry about it. When I can sleep at ease, I must have a good drink of my hometown''s wine, until I get drunk, until I wake up. Now he can have a good drink and sleep in peace. " Bi Shen is from Guizhou, and his hometown is Maotai. Mo Qing felt sad and guilty. He was sent away as a child. It is these brothers who are fighting in Mohism. Zhuo ran poured that bottle of wine into the wine and threw it into the sea. "I want to adopt Tingting." "Bi Dahai may not agree." "It depends on who Tingting is willing to follow. If she is willing to follow me, I can''t help but disagree with Bi Dahai." PS: it will be later. Girls can watch it tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1868 "Well, I support you. Xiao Han can have more company." "Tingting, that little girl has too much heart. It''s not good for Xiaohan to play with her." "Tingting is not a bad child. It''s just that Tao Xia has instilled some ideas that children shouldn''t have into her too early. She''s still young and can teach well." Zhuo ran nodded his head lightly. "Zhuo ran, do you think Han Jinbiao did it alone?" "Who do you suspect?" "Forget it, maybe I think too much." Mo Qing stopped talking. With the death of Han Jinbiao, in the eyes of the Mohist people, revenge can be regarded as retribution. If it provokes trouble, it will only make the Mohist people fall into pain again. He doesn''t have a certificate. He can''t disturb everyone just for an idea. "Qing, I never thought it was Han Jinbiao''s business." Zhuo ran calmly looked at the sea, the idea has always been in his heart, but he always thought that he thought too much. But with the death of Han Jinbiao, he not only did not feel relaxed, but also felt more uneasy, and the idea in his heart became more and more clear. It''s just that he doesn''t know who it is, and he hasn''t found a clue to look it up for the time being. He hoped that the Mohist people would come out of the shadow of hatred and live a happy life with the death of Han Jinbiao, so he didn''t mention it. It''s about finding out by himself in the dark. If there are other executioners, as he thought, then it''s up to him to solve it in the dark. No matter life or death, no one will be disturbed. I didn''t expect Mo Qing to say the same thing today. Mo Qing turns to Zhuo ran, and Zhuo ran turns back. They look at each other and smile. They are not brothers, but they are better than brothers. Even their hearts are interlinked. "Then we''ll look together." Mo Qing stretched her arm and put it on Zhuo Ran''s shoulder, "good!" "When we find them, we''ll kill them together." "Good!" Mo Qing sighed for a long time. The shadow that shrouded in my heart finally dissipated. "Do you have a goal in mind?" Zhuo ran knew that if Mo Qing had no goal, he would not say this. "Miao Ruolan!" "What do I need to do now?" Zhuo Ran has seen Yu Ning and knows that Yu Ning''s mother and daughter hate Mo Zhenzhong. "Check the traces of Miao Ruolan''s activities on the road. She hired a shark, but she shot and killed the shark in public today." "Since I''ve been on the road, there must be some clues. I''ll find out." "But Miao Ruolan is not a simple person. She involves too many senior officials, especially in the Chinese military. Even the Nava you know are her people, you must be careful, never careless, never let her find you. No matter what we find, we can''t act rashly. " "I understand." "Today, she plans to fail, in order to kill, will kill a lot." Zhuo ran took a quick look at Mo Qing, with a shallow smile. Kill people, although the mouth, but left a new clue. As long as they start with the person who died suddenly on the nearest road, there will be news. "Does Gu Xiaoran know about it?" "I haven''t told her yet." "Are you going to tell her?" Mo Qing nodded, "she knows me so well that she can''t hide it, but I want to tell her after the wedding. " He hoped that she would be a happy and carefree little bride at the wedding. If she knew this now, she would worry about it all day, even if she was laughing at the wedding, she would pretend it. He doesn''t want his woman to marry him with a forced smile. PS: do you like the play of zhuoran and Moqing? good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1869 Footsteps came from under the boat. They turned their heads and saw Gu Xiaoran coming towards the yacht. Gu Xiaoran got on the boat, "hi ~" and Zhuo ran said hello, turned to Mo Qing, "what are you talking about?" "Chat casually. You''re not going to accompany Xiaohan. Why are you here?" "Xiaohan asked everyone to see his kangaroo." "Good." Mo Qing asked Zhuo ran, "do you want to go together?" "You go first. I''ll come later." Mo Qing patted Zhuo ran on the shoulder and got up. Mo Qing turns around, Gu Xiaoran takes Mo Qing''s arm, turns back and smiles, "little uncle, come early, we''ll wait for you." "Good." Zhuo ran replied with a smile. Gu Xiaoran left the yacht and looked up at Mo Qing. "I just saw you were talking about adopting Ting Ting." "Well." "Tingting is not bi Shen''s own daughter. Why does Zhuo ran adopt her?" Gu Xiaoran did not hear what they said, but when she came near, she saw their lips. "Tingting has been taking care of her ever since she was born, but he has been running about for the sake of Mohism. Although he made Tingting grow up safely, he has not been able to teach her how to be a human being, so that Tingting will become what she is now. He is ashamed. Although he later learned that Tingting is not bi Shen''s own daughter, he has feelings for Tingting. " Tingting is very poor, but it''s related to children''s education. Gu Xiaoran can''t be selfish and murmur in a low voice, "but Tingting''s personality now, let her and Xiaohan together, you are not afraid that your son will be influenced by her and become difficult to teach?" "I have confidence in my son. He knows what to learn and what not to learn." "Stop, your son is less than three years old. He''s already full of bad water. He''s going to be the devil of the world. Let him be a bad boy with some people who have bad views." "Men are not bad, women do not love, it does not matter how bad." Gu Xiaoran''s face darkened, and he couldn''t get along with this bastard. "Who do you like to adopt? Who do you want to adopt? Don''t make up your mind about my son. I want my son to be a playmate for Tingting. There''s no way. " Gu Xiaoran finished, threw away Mo Qing''s arm and walked forward quickly. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back and smiles. It seems that the resentment is not small. He knew that Gu Xiaoran was angry, not because he was worried about Xiaohan''s influence, but because he was worried about Yu Fei. But Zhuo ran always has a sense of propriety. If Zhuo ran makes up his mind to live with Yu Fei, he will not be wronged. **** it''s a rainy villa. rain sat on the sofa, carefully coated with nail polish. Cheng peini sat on the sofa opposite and waited patiently. When Yu Ning finished painting her nails, she said, "my father is dead and my mother is missing, but all our property has been sealed up by the police." "So what?" Yu Ning looks at the Phnom Penh added to her red nails, always feeling that it is not perfect. "Who doesn''t know that your mother is the current director of the Public Security Bureau. As long as she is willing to help, it''s not a matter of minutes to unseal." "What does Cheng Guoliang''s property have to do with me? Why should I run this muddy water? " "Yu Ning, my father used to help you a lot." "That''s your dad, not you." "You..." Penny Cheng turned black with anger. "Besides, Cheng Guoliang didn''t help me in vain. I gave him a lot of benefits. Cheng Guoliang and I have a mutually beneficial relationship, and I don''t owe him anything." "Yu Ning, don''t think I''m a fool. I know you''ve got a crush on Cheng Xiaoyue. You just want to give Cheng Xiaoyue everything of the Cheng family." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1870 "So what? Cheng Xiaoyue is more useful than you. If I don''t support people who are easy to use, should I support you in vain. If you want to blame it, blame your mother for being so used to you and raising you so well that you are full of bean dregs. " "You You are too bullying. " "You are not worth my bullying. Well, I''m going to have a rest. You have nothing else to do. You can go." Cheng peini looks at Yu Ning and feels that Yu Ning''s face is more and more disgusting. She gets up and leaves angrily. After she goes out, she slams the door. Cheng Xiaoyue is just the daughter of her father''s ex-wife, and her mother is the one with the right name. Mom is missing, not dead. How many times did Cheng Xiaoyue get her to share the inheritance? The moment the door closed, Cheng Xiaoyue turned out from the corner of the stairs. "I should go, too." Yu Ning coldly nodded and continued to work on her nails. Cheng Xiaoyue opens the door. At the end of the car that Cheng peini is away from, she sneers contemptuously. Just as she wants to open the door, she suddenly sees a car coming. She didn''t take it seriously, but the car was parked in front of Yuning villa. The driver got out, opened the back door, and a woman got out of the car. Miao Ruolan, the new director of the Public Security Bureau. Cheng Xiaoyue was surprised. She quickly closed the door and looked at Yu Ning. "What''s the matter?" Yu Ning frowns. "Director Miao is here." "Hide." Cheng Xiaoyue quickly retracts into the guest room next to her. The doorbell rang. Yu Ning goes to open the door. When the door opened, Miao Ruolan stood at the door. Without waiting to enter the room, she raised her hand and slapped her face. "Pa" Yu Ning covered her hot face without saying a word. Hidden in the guest room, Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Miao Ruolan''s angry face from the crack of the door. She quietly takes out her mobile phone and wants to record the video. Just as she wants to press the video button, she sees the bodyguard standing behind Miao Ruolan looking into the room and is scared to close the door gently. Change the video to a recording. "What can I do for you, ma''am? Just come in." Miao Ruolan''s personal bodyguard whispered a warning. Miao Ruolan suppressed his anger and entered the door. The bodyguard shut the door. Miao Ruolan looked at the rain condensation standing next to him and said, "you did it, didn''t you?" "I don''t know what mom said." "You''re afraid that Mo Qing will die in Tao Xia''s hands, so you deliberately let Gu QingChu know. I''m not wronging you, am I?" Miao Ruolan''s eyes burst with anger. "If I want to do this, I''ll just go to Mo Qing directly. Why do I have to go around such a big circle to find Gu QingChu?" "Because you''re afraid that Moqing won''t believe you, but Moqing will believe Gu QingChu. As for you looking for Gu QingChu, you want to leave a favor with Gu QingChu. " "I didn''t do it." Miao Ruolan sneers, takes out his recorder, presses the switch, and the voice of Yu Ning comes from the recorder "You''re a fish out of water." Yu Ning''s face turned white in an instant, "Mom, I did it for you." "For me?" "Although Mohist people are not involved in politics, power and money are not separated. Mohist influences the global economy and plays an important role. As soon as you took office, something happened to Moqing. You can''t stay in Seoul any longer. " "Is it?" "I''m talking from the bottom of my heart." "I can''t tell you the truth. Yu Ning, you were born of me. Don''t think I don''t know what you think. You like that little white face of Moqing. " Cheng Xiaoyue is stunned for a moment. She pays more attention to the conversation between Miao Ruolan and Yu Ning. She sticks her ear to the door for fear that she may miss a word. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1871 "Mo Qing is mo Zhenzhong''s son. Don''t say me and Mo Zhenzhong are irreconcilable. Even if they are not, you can''t be with him." "Mom, you misunderstand me. How can I..." "Shut up! I don''t have to listen to you. Yu Ning, I tell you, you are elsewhere, how ridiculous, I don''t care, but Mo Qing can''t. You''ve cut off these messy ideas for me, otherwise don''t blame me for not thinking about my mother and daughter. " Yu Ning''s face turned red and black. At last, it turned white without any blood color. Turn to the guest room. Miao Ruolan looked along the direction of rain condensation, and her sight fell on the closed door of the guest room. Someone? She took a look at Yu Ning and walked to the guest room. Cheng Xiaoyue couldn''t hear anything outside. She immediately realized what happened. She quickly sent the recording to her mailbox, and then deleted the original recording and the sending record of the email. Quickly back away from the door and put the phone in your pocket. The door was flung open by the bodyguard. The bodyguard saw that there was only one young woman in the room. Get out of the door. Miao Ruolan comes forward and looks coldly at Cheng Xiaoyue. Cheng Xiaoyue breathed with fright and stood up straight, "good director." Miao Ruolan refused and went straight to Cheng Xiaoyue. Her eyes fell on Cheng Xiaoyue''s pocket, "take it out." "What What? " Cheng Xiaoyue see Miao Ruolan face a cold, quickly take out the mobile phone in the pocket, "is this?" Miao Ruolan grabbed the mobile phone and threw it to the bodyguard behind him. The bodyguard immediately checked all the information and documents in the mobile phone. After reading them, he said, "madam, no problem found." Miao Ruolan''s face eased slightly, "Cheng Xiaoyue?" "Yes, director. My name is Cheng Xiaoyue." "Cheng Guoliang No, Han Jinbiao''s daughter? " "Yes." Go to the room and sit down on the chair, and see Cheng Xiaoyue from the top. Cheng Xiaoyue is too nervous to breathe. "You sent the message on the day of the fire in the imperial mansion." Miao Ruolan raised her chin and glanced coldly at Cheng Xiaoyue. "What What text message? " Cheng Xiaoyue''s heart is full of ups and downs. Miao Ruolan reaches out to the bodyguard. The bodyguard immediately hands over Miao Ruolan''s mobile phone, and Miao Ruolan sends out a short message. Cheng Xiaoyue''s mobile phone rings. She looks down and turns white. The content of the text message on the mobile phone is clearly the one she sent to Moqing with Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. After she sent a text message, she deleted it. No one knows except Han Jinbiao. Han Jinbiao will never tell anyone about this. How can Miao Ruolan know? "Do you think Gu Xiaoran would not know the existence of that SMS if he deleted it from his mobile phone? You are so naive Cheng Xiaoyue has a white face and can''t speak. Miao Ruolan then said: "although you are smart, you know to set the SMS to be sent after one hour, so that the sending time is staggered with the time when Mo Qing receives the SMS. But Gu Xiaoran''s hacking technology is world-class, not to mention that you only delete the SMS on the mobile phone, even if you delete the SMS on the server, she can also recover the data. After recovering the data, she will know that you did it when she looks at the time of sending the message. Unless the whole server is replaced immediately after the SMS is sent. Without that piece of information data in the server, it is impossible to recover. Only in this way can we really sink into the sea... " Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Miao Ruolan in surprise. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1872 At that time, she wanted to know whether Mo Qing was really interested in Gu Xiaoran. She thought of many ways, but she couldn''t think of them. Just that day, Han Jinbiao came to her and asked her to find a way to lead Moqing, but she couldn''t let Moqing know that she did it. Han Jinbiao lost her mother, so many years, ignored their mother and daughter. She hated Han Jinbiao, and of course she would not help him. But Han Jinbiao said that if she did it, he would go to propose marriage to Mo Zhenzhong and make an appointment for her and Mo Qing. After two years, when she is 18, she can marry Mo Qing. She didn''t believe in Han Jinbiao, and she didn''t know what the purpose of Han Jinbiao was. But she can marry Mo Qing is the biggest wish in her life, as long as she can marry him, she can do anything. At that time, she didn''t know her father''s name was Han Jinbiao. She only knew that he was Cheng Guoliang, Mo Zhenzhong''s benefactor and Mo Zhenzhong''s best brother. As long as Han Jinbiao is willing to propose marriage for her, Mo Zhenzhong will certainly agree. She thought at that time that Han Jinbiao had asked her to do it, which meant that she had Han Jinbiao''s handle on her hand, and Han Jinbiao did not dare to default. But she can''t think of any way to lead Mo Qing, but he won''t know that she did it. Han Jinbiao gave her an idea that she could use Gu Xiaoran. She wanted to test Mo Qing and see what she thought of Gu Xiaoran, but she was afraid that Mo Qing would know that she had cheated him, and would ignore her and refuse to agree. Han Jinbiao reassured her that someone would help her deal with the aftermath and would never be found out that she did it. Cheng Xiaoyue''s thoughts are fixed on the words "the person who helped her deal with the aftermath.". Is that Miao Ruolan? Cheng Xiaoyue''s forehead exudes cold sweat. The night after the text message was sent out, the imperial building was burned down and Mo Zhenzhong was jailed One after another, she was stunned. If Mo Qing knew that the message was sent by her, he would let her die. She''s more afraid of Mohist people knowing about text messages than anyone else. Originally thought that Han Jinbiao left in her hands, but became Han Jinbiao threat her weapon. Also because of that, when she faced Mo Qing, she was always afraid. Because of fear, I dare not fight for it. She and he have not started, has ended, she can no longer stand by his side. She hated to use her Han Jinbiao. Only when Han Jinbiao died did she feel relieved. At last, no one knew about it. At this time, it was found that she had been neglecting another one. Miao Ruolan looks at Cheng Xiaoyue''s changing expression and smiles with satisfaction. "What a smart girl. I like smart people, because smart people can do beautiful things, just like the SMS in those years. " "SMS" is like a thorn in Xiaoyue''s heart, "what do you want to do?" "I just want you to be obedient." "If the director is big, Xiaoyue will certainly listen." "That''s a good girl. Don''t worry. As long as you are good, what you don''t want others to know will never be known. Besides, it''s good for you. " "Yes." "I heard that you and Cheng peini are fighting for Han Jinbiao''s legacy." "I just get back what belongs to me and my mother..." "Han Jinbiao has committed such a big crime. The things he left behind will be confiscated." Cheng Xiaoyue can''t help holding her hand on her side. She hopes to get Han Jinbiao''s property and add value to herself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1873 If Han Jinbiao confiscates all her things, why does she want to be a dog to Yu Ning? "However, as long as you behave well in the future, I can have hundreds of ways to get Han Jinbiao''s money out to you." "Thank you, director. I, Cheng Xiaoyue, will listen to you at any time." Miao Ruolan nodded with satisfaction. She likes people who are greedy for money. People who are greedy for money will be obedient and do things well. "Mom, what message are you talking about?" Yu Ning looks at Cheng Xiaoyue. "Nothing." There is an outsider in, Miao Ruolan can''t talk about Moqing with Yu Ning any more. He gets up, cools down and looks at Yu Ning again. "This time, I''ll spare you this time, but next time, I won''t spare you lightly." "Yes." Miao Ruolan takes another look at Cheng Xiaoyue, then goes out and leaves Yuning''s villa. Yu Ning looks coldly at Cheng Xiaoyue, "do you have something to hide from me?" "It''s what I used to do for my father to deal with Mohism." Cheng Xiaoyue didn''t know what to say. Cheng Xiaoyue is Han Jinbiao''s daughter, and Han Jinbiao has done such bad things to Mohism that Yu Ning can''t know one by one, and she''s not interested in knowing what Han Jinbiao has done. No more questioning. "Don''t tell anyone about today." "How can I tell others that I''m yours..." "If you know, go back." "Yes." Cheng Xiaoyue out of the villa, heart heavy. Although it is more valuable to be a dog to Miao Ruolan than to be a dog to Yu Ning, Miao Ruolan has something to do with her, and she has no evidence to prove that the SMS is related to Miao Ruolan, so she is completely passive. It''s not a good feeling. Cheng Xiaoyue gets on the bus, takes a deep breath, calms down and calls Gu Xiaoran. "Xiaoyue, I haven''t seen you for a long time. Call me." "Didn''t you call me?" "I''m sorry, there''s a lot going on in my family recently..." "I know you''re a busy man." "If only you could understand." Gu Xiaoran stopped, "what can I do for you?" Since she and Moqing, Cheng Xiaoyue has a heart knot. In addition to Tianlei, Cheng Xiaoyue and she have been very distant. If they are OK, they won''t find her. "I can''t meet you at school. We haven''t seen each other for a long time. I miss you all of a sudden." "Yes, we haven''t got together for a long time. When I''m busy these two days, we''ll find a place to sit down, eat and chat?" "Yes. However, tomorrow is the day when Tianlei''s new songs will be released. He wrote these songs to you, so this press conference is particularly meaningful for him I think I should tell you and let you know. " "He didn''t even tell me." Gu Xiaoran had an indescribable taste in his heart. "Of course he won''t say it." "Thank you for telling me." "Tomorrow''s press conference, are you coming? If you come, he will be very happy. " "I''ll go." "Then I''ll leave you a place." "Well, thank you." "We are good friends. We don''t have to say these polite words." "Well, I''ll see you tomorrow." "See you tomorrow." Cheng Xiaoyue hangs up the phone, holding the mobile phone so tightly that her knuckles turn white. Gu Xiaoran, thanks to me when you were my best sister, so good to you, but whenever I like, you have to rob, you are really too greedy. You owe me, I will ask you back one by one. I will let you know that Gu Xiaoran is not alone in this world. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1874 "Xiao ran, what''s the matter?" Yu Fei is accompanying Xiaohan to feed kangaroo. Seeing Gu Xiaoran hang up, her expression becomes dignified and comes to her. "Auntie, are you going to the hospital for review tomorrow?" "Yes." "I''ll go with you." "Don''t you mean you''re going to choose your wedding dress?" "I don''t want to ask for leave. Anyway, there will be winter vacation in a few days, so I plan to go to France again. As for the Chinese style, the day after tomorrow. " "I''m in a hurry. If it''s not suitable, it''s too late to change it." Custom wedding dress, after the finished product, need to try, if not suitable, need to send back to modify. "I went to get to know the master of wedding dress design. He has a very high level. When I went to order, I got in touch with the designer more to minimize the chance of rework. If something goes wrong after the wedding dress comes back, I can fix it myself. " "That''s fine. I''ll help you then." "Good." Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei are both proficient in fashion making. Although they have never made wedding dresses, they have no problem dealing with minor modifications. "You don''t know the lesson tomorrow. How can you go to the hospital with me?" "I only have a class in the morning, and an elective in the afternoon. It''s OK not to go. After you check, we''ll go to Tianlei''s new song conference in the evening. " "Tianlei, who has no conscience, didn''t give me an invitation at the press conference." "You are the wounded, how dare he give you an invitation? He can''t bear the responsibility if he''s squeezing you. " "Aren''t you afraid of me being squeezed?" "I''m guarding you next to you. If you squeeze me, I can''t squeeze you." "You still have a conscience." Gu Xiaoran said here, stopped and peeped at Yu Fei''s face. He saw that Yu Fei was a happy little woman. He didn''t know whether to tell her that Zhuo ran wanted to adopt Tingting. If you tell her, her happy days will come to an end. But if you don''t say, wait for Zhuo ran to bring Ting Ting, she doesn''t have a little preparation, the blow will be bigger. "Xiao ran, do you have something on your mind?" When Yu Fei saw Gu Xiaoran, he ran away. "Auntie, there''s something I don''t know whether to say." "Between you and me, what else should not be said?" "What do you think of Tingting?" "I can only say that Tao Xia is really a wonderful flower who can cultivate children like this." "Would you like to teach Tingting?" "She has her mother''s upbringing. Why should I teach her? Besides, she won''t listen to me. " "Tao Xia is dead..." "Dead?" Yu Fei was stunned for a moment. "It''s impossible. Isn''t she in the detention center? Although the case is certain, how can she die before the court session? " "She broke out today and was shot dead." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to worry about Yu Fei and didn''t tell her the specific situation. "Killed? Dead? " Yu Fei was shocked. "Well." Gu Xiaoran nodded. "My God, this crazy woman. That Tingting... " "Tingting has become an orphan, but she also has her grandfather and aunt." "Her grandfather and aunt are better than Tao Xia. Tingting''s character is already very strange. She has all kinds of scheming. If she follows them again, she won''t know what it will be like." Yu Fei said here, suddenly saw zhuoran come here, murmured: "zhuoran, he should not want to let Tingting follow Bi Dahai." "What if he really doesn''t want Tingting to follow Bi Dahai?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1875 Yu Fei took a deep breath, pressed down the complex emotion in her heart, and said softly, "did you hear something?" Yu Fei is very sensitive. "I just heard that my little uncle wanted to adopt Tingting If you are with my little uncle, according to Tingting''s character, you will not be angry with her. " Children with dead parents are very sensitive and hard to educate. "You think too much." "What if?" "Zhuo Ran is very busy. He can''t have time to take care of her own children. Even if he adopts Tingting, he will definitely arrange a good place for her." Zhuo ran didn''t even want to accept it. How could she be caught by a child. "Maybe I think too much." Gu Xiaoran thinks it''s right. Zhuo ran approached and saw that Yu Fei''s face was a little pale. He came to her and said, "what''s the matter with such an ugly face?" "It''s all right." Yu Fei pretended to smile easily. Zhuo ran looks at Gu Xiaoran. "I went with Xiao Han. You can talk." Gu Xiaoran immediately left and ran to the father and son who were having a good time. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran run close, looking at her light pick eyebrows, "set fire, run, not kind." "If you don''t set fire, it''s not kind to my aunt." Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows indifferently, "Xiaohan, your little kangaroo is full?" "Jennie said, don''t give kangaroos too much at once, or they will get sick." "Who is Jennie?" Gu Xiaoran tried to recall those little friends Xiao Han said, but she couldn''t tell who was who by the names of a bunch of girls. "My girlfriend, so beautiful." Xiaohan''s face shines. "Poof!" Gu Xiaoran stroked his forehead and began to make girlfriends when he was less than three years old. "Son, show your beautiful Jennie to your mommy." Moqing touches Xiaohan''s head and takes out his mobile phone. Xiaohan opens the mailbox and brings up a picture of a four-year-old girl. She has blonde hair, blue eyes, white skin and a small face. It''s really beautiful. Gu Xiaoran thought it funny. "My son, he has a good eye." Mo Qing is a little proud. It''s really good, but when did the boy learn to use the mailbox? Gu Xiaoran took Mo Qing''s mobile phone, opened the mailbox and checked the information. It was Lao Ye''s mailbox. Laoye''s mailbox is never moved. "Xiao Han, do you know what this is?" Xiao ran pointed to the mailbox. "It''s for things." "How do you know there''s something in it?" "I see too Lao ye let go." "The code was given to you by Mr. Tai Lao?" Xiaohan looks at Gu Xiaoran and droops his head. There''s a ghost! Gu Xiaoran squatted down in front of Xiaohan, "that''s you secretly read the password of tailaoye?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to force his children to learn this and that when they were a little older, just like other parents, so he didn''t deliberately teach Xiaohan how to read. Although Xiaohan doesn''t recognize words, he has a good memory. He can''t forget them as much as Moqing. So if Laoye tells Xiaohan the number of the password and the location of English, Xiaohan can write it down, and then type it in. He can open the mailbox. Xiaohan shakes his head. "How do you know the code?" "If the baby told Mommy, would Mommy beat the baby?" "No beating." "Really?" "Really." Xiaohan was relieved, "I found it with mummy''s mobile phone." "My cell phone?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "Yes." "How did you find it? Let mommy have a look. " Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Xiaohan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1876 Xiaohan opens Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone password, opens the folder with the password, finds the software Gu Xiaoran uses to crack the password, and then enters tailaoye''s mailbox letter by letter, and presses the crack key. This software is written by Gu Xiaoran himself, with the operation, can crack very complex password. But Laoye''s password is very simple. It doesn''t need to be operated at all. As long as you input the mailbox, you can crack it in fool mode. After the password is displayed. Xiaohan complacently said: "as long as you find the same pattern as this one, you can put things in." Then he saw that his mother''s face became ugly. He was so scared that he shrank behind Mo Qing, "Mom Mommy, you said you wouldn''t beat the baby. " Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, calm down, not angry, try to squeeze out a smile, "baby, these things are other people''s, without the consent of others, can''t open." Xiao Han is not yet three years old, and he has no concept of right and wrong, but he seems to have learned to crack the code, and the world will be in chaos. "But Mommy did the same thing." Xiaohan puzzled and opened his eyes, "why can Mommy do it, but I can''t?" Gu Xiaoran''s headache is more painful. Mo Qing chuckled, passed Gu Xiaoran, and whispered in her ear, "I don''t avoid doing bad things. Now I have a headache?" Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of her mouth. How did she know that such a small thing would "steal a teacher". Xiaohan has been with her since she was born. When she was in the United States, she made money by playing games. When programming, she put Xiaohan on her side or on her back. When Xiaohan was a baby, she liked to watch the changing computer screen. When she grew up, she liked to press her keyboard. Although she didn''t teach Xiaohan how to read, he was familiar with everything on the keyboard. Now Xiaohan doesn''t know how to use the software. She just wrote down the operating procedures and copied her practice. She just needs to change the password, and Xiaohan can''t do anything. However, the most important thing now is to let Xiaohan know that some things can''t be done. Gu Xiaoran twisted Xiaohan out of Mo Qing''s back and said with a "gentle" smile, "baby, when mom does this thing, she is approved by others. But you too Lao Ye don''t agree with you to do so, but you did, it''s wrong Mo Qing''s corner of the eye takes out a while, hacker invades still can pass others to agree? Yu Fei looked at xiaodouding like a monster. "Three year old little hacker?" Zhuo ran dry cough a, "seem to be such a thing." "Does this mean that the upper beam is not straight and the lower beam is crooked?" Yu Fei only thinks that crows are flying all over her head. She plans to change all her coded things, especially her BL pictures Zhuo ran did not answer with a low smile. Small Han twisted a small brow, "but if the baby asked too Lao ye, too Lao Ye don''t agree, how to do?" "Then you can''t put it in here." "But baby wants to put Jennie''s picture here." "Why do you have to put it in here?" "Because put in here, don''t look for too Lao Lao, as long as there is a mobile phone or computer, you can see it." "Then Mommy helps her baby apply for a mailbox of her own, so that she can store her favorite photos in her own mailbox." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1877 "Good! Mima is wonderful. " "Don''t use other people''s mailbox, OK?" "Good. Baby needs his mailbox now. " "Let''s apply now." "That''s great." Xiao Han clapped his hands happily. "Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran twisted Xiaohan''s fat face. Xiaohan opens Gu Xiaoran''s hand, pours into Mo Qing''s arms and whispers: "Daddy, Mommy is cheating." "Oh?" Mo Qing raised her eyes and quickly looked at Gu Xiaoran, "how can Mommy cheat people?" "A few days ago, Mommy looked at daddy''s computer. Seeing that daddy came, she immediately turned off the computer and didn''t tell him." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran with a smile. Gu Xiaoran smiles at him with a guilty heart. A few days ago, in order to get xuelingzhi first, she did peek at Moqing''s computer to check the information that Moqing had. "Xiaohan! Mommy, hold it Gu Xiaoran looked at his son, grinning and scolding: "you little traitor, even your mother betrays you." Xiaohan turned around and saw that mommy was smiling like a wolf grandmother. Her face changed and she put her arms around daddy''s neck "Han, Mommy just wants to talk to you." "Daddy..." Xiaohan timidly asks for help from Moqing. "Gu Xiaoran." "What for?" Although Gu Xiaoran is guilty, he refuses to weaken his momentum, so that he won''t lose his prestige in front of his son and wring Xiaohan''s face. Smelly boy, you can''t escape from my mother''s Wuzhishan now. "Baby, listen, your father belongs to Mommy, others belong to me, everything belongs to me, and his computer belongs to me too. When I look at his computer, I look at my own computer. Do you understand Xiao Han shook his head with a confused look on his face. "I mean, I''m not lying. If you don''t believe it, ask your dad if all his things belong to Mommy. " Gu Xiaoran rightfully said, Chong Moqing raised his chin, you son of a bitch dare to say half a "no" word, get married on your own. Mo Qing is funny and angry. She is a robber woman. See small Han turn to him, only way: "Mommy said right, daddy is Mommy." Then he came to Gu Xiaoran''s ear and said in a voice that only Gu Xiaoran could hear: "when you do something bad, you bully your son. Gu Xiaoran, there is no one but you rascal." Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and laughed, "it''s a skill to bully. Don''t you bite me?" "That''s what you said. I''m going to bite hard tonight." Mo Qing said word by word, and finally put the word "bite" very seriously, in an ambiguous tone. Gu Xiaoran was afraid and said, "baby, register your email?" "Good." Xiao Han''s attention was immediately diverted, and he waved to zhuoran and Yu Fei, "Uncle zhuoran, aunt Lao, go to see the baby''s own mailbox." "Good." "Good." Zhuo ran and Yu Fei answer at the same time. After answering, they find that Xiao Han always calls them together. It''s a very subtle feeling. They turned their heads and looked at each other. Zhuo ran sees Yu Fei''s face is still very pale, light way: "if not comfortable, you go back to the room to rest, don''t insist." "I''m fine." Yu Fei looks at Zhuo ran and thinks of Gu Xiaoran''s words. Because of Bi Shen, Zhuo ran always takes care of Tao Xia''s mother and daughter, especially Tingting. Although I know later that Tingting is not bi Shen ''. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1878 If Tao Xia were alive, he would have no contact with their mother and daughter. But Tao Xia died, leaving only a sick child, and the child''s grandfather is such a person, he can not be hard hearted, regardless of the child. He understood Zhuo ran. Looking at Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing who were walking in front of him, I couldn''t help sighing. "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran seldom sees Yu Fei''s loss. "It''s all right, just a little envious of them all of a sudden. The two of them, when something happens, can always carry it together, good or bad. " Yu Fei finished and looked at Zhuo ran. Zhuo Ran''s face was dim. He knew that Yu Fei''s words were meant for him. She imagined Gu Xiaoran standing beside Mo Qing and sharing everything with him. But she didn''t understand that he grew up with death. People around him died one by one, leaving only Mo Qing and Xiao pian. Although Xiao Pian is alive, her life is not like death when she experiences it, which destroys her. If he had a choice, he would rather be alone than watch the people around him die one by one. Yu Fei is the first woman he wants to put beside him. The more I want to put it by my side, the more I am afraid of losing it. Yu Fei saw Zhuo Ran''s silence, and his heart hurt faintly. After all, he still didn''t want her to accompany him. "Yu Fei!" "Well?" "I said that if it was peaceful, I would promise you a lifetime." "What if it can''t be peaceful all the time?" "I don''t want to delay you. If you have the right person, don''t wait for me." Yu Fei''s heart suddenly blocked, "who said I''m waiting for you, I just like freedom, don''t want to be bound by marriage." "Liar." Zhuo ran went on. "I mean it." Yu Fei shouts to zhuoran''s back, "when I''ve had enough, I''ll get married right away." Zhuo ran stops, sideways, looking at her, "marry huazi?" Huazi? Yu Fei was shocked. How could he think that? She and huazi are best friends When the mobile phone rang, it was the studio''s landline, and Yu Fei picked it up, "hello." "Feifei!" "Huazi?" "Who else has such a charming voice but me?" "I have goose bumps. Don''t talk nonsense. Tell me. Why do you call me "Where are you?" "I..." Yu Fei looked up at zhuoran. She didn''t say anything about living in Nanwan. "I''m outside. What can I do for you?" Zhuo ran slightly pursed his lips and wanted to leave, but somehow, he stood still. Yu Fei Mingming and Hua Zi have nothing to do, but at this time, they have the feeling of being caught doing something wrong, and they are a little uncomfortable. "Nothing, just want to ask you, how is your injury." "Much better." "You are out of the hospital all of a sudden, and you didn''t tell me. I went to your house to see you, and I didn''t see anyone after several times. I''m afraid something will happen to you, so I''ll ask. " "I''m such a living man. What can happen? Is there anything else? No, I''m hanging up. I''m with Xiao Han. " "You take the kids? No, you are the wounded "I''m not alone, and Xiao ran and them." "Oh, come on, I''m relieved to know you''re OK. When are you going home? " "What for?" "To see you." "Don''t come." "Why?" "I''m not going back today." "No, where do you live?" Huazi was confused. Yu Fei, a wounded man, spent the night outside? Yu Fei hands suddenly empty, look up, see Zhuo ran took the mobile phone in the past, is put in the ear, "live in South Bay!" PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1879 Yu Fei was stunned. On the other side of the phone, it was quiet for a while before Hua Zi''s confused voice came out, "Zhuo Shao?" Why does Zhuo ran answer Yu Fei''s words? "Anything else?" Zhuo ran directly ignored huazi''s confusion. "No It''s ok... " Hua Zi is not afraid of the overbearing Mo Qing, but he is a little afraid of zhuoran who has no expression all day. "Since it''s OK, hang up." Zhuo ran directly hung up the phone, completely did not give each other a chance to talk. Hang up the phone, look up, see Yu Fei staring at him. Holding his hand against his lips, he coughed to hide his discomfort and handed his mobile phone to Yu Fei. "What time do you go to the hospital tomorrow morning?" "Go out at eight." Yu Fei confusedly took over the mobile phone, zhuoran today how strange, "why do you tell huazi that I live in Nanwan?" "What can''t you say when you live in Nanwan?" Zhuo ran frowned. He was so afraid of huazi. He knew that he was living in Nanwan. What was the misunderstanding of huazi? "If I say in Nanwan, huazi will come." "When you come, you come. Why? I''m afraid Nanwan can''t afford to entertain him? " "Not at all." "What is that?" "My room is next to yours." And that floor, live she and Zhuo ran, who saw will to crooked place to think. "When we receive guests in Nanwan, we need to receive them in our bedrooms." Zhuo Ran''s eyes floated a thin chill. After all, he was afraid of the misunderstanding of huazi. "Uncle zhuoran, aunt, why haven''t you come yet?" Small Han see zhuoran and Yu Fei standing there talking with, did not follow, to them. "Here we are." Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei and walked forward. Yu Fei stares at Xiao Douding lying on Mo Qing''s shoulder. She''s a little depressed. Can you stop calling her and Zhuo ran together. A grandmother, an uncle, this generation, it seems that she is very old Yu Fei''s cell phone rings again. It''s still huazi''s phone. This time huazi put the volume to the minimum, so as not to be loud, and was heard by the people next to Yu Fei, "Feifei, how long will you live in Nanwan?" "Maybe I''ll live for a while. Xiao Ran is getting married soon. I''m her aunt. I always want to help." Zhuo ran heard Yu Fei''s words in front of him, and immediately guessed that it was Hua Zi''s phone call again. He slightly pursed his thin lips. This kid is really determined. Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran to her, stopped, no longer go forward, lest Zhuo ran robbed the phone again, make embarrassed to death. "Anything else?" "No, just ask. By the way, you have injuries on your body. It''s not convenient to move. If you need someone to run errands, just open your mouth. I can''t do anything else. I''m the best at running errands. " "Well, when I think about it, I''ll call you." Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran waiting in front of him. He didn''t dare to say more. He hung up and walked forward. Huazi looks at the dead phone and thinks about it. He calls Moqing. "Huazi?" Mo Qing has some accidents. Hua Zi has been in charge of the clothing department for a long time. He never interferes. He can''t think of anything Hua Zi can do to find him at this time. "Boss, I want to go to Nanwan." Nanwan is the most strictly managed private house. No one can go without the consent of Moqing and zhuoran. If he wants to go to Nanwan, he has to be agreed by one of the two. Huazi thought of Zhuo Ran''s cold voice on the phone just now. She asked Zhuo ran to be realistic. "What''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1880 "Look at Yu Fei." Huazi dare not lie in front of Moqing. "Look at Yu Fei. Why do you ask me? You should ask Yu Fei." "Nanwan is the boss''s territory. Yu Fei won''t let me go unless the boss agrees." Mo Qing looked back at Yu Fei, and then at zhuoran who was walking beside Yu Fei. Suddenly, she raised her eyebrows and a bad smile from the corner of her mouth. "Come on." Half an hour later, Yu Fei was a little tired and planned to go back to the house to lie down. When she just came to the downstairs of zhuoran''s small building, a colorful car stopped outside the villa. There is no one except huazi in this taste. Yu Fei was shocked. Why did he come? Huazi got out of the car and wrung out big and small bags of nutriment from the trunk. He turned around and saw Yu Fei coming towards him. He immediately jumped on him enthusiastically, "Feifei." Yu Fei was scared back, "what are you doing here?" "It''s up to you, of course. Where''s your room?" Huazi looks around. It''s not the first time for him to come to Nanwan, but it''s too big for him to find his way. "What for?" "Screw it in for you, of course." "Put it in the living room." Yu Fei dare not let Hua Zi go to her room. "These things should be eaten every day and kept in your room so that you won''t forget them when you turn around." "Every day?" Huazi twisted up the big and small bags on his hand and showed them to Yu Fei. "Yes, they are all used for tonifying the body. Vitamins, winter jujube, ginseng, a Gao And... " "Stop, stop You should feed the pigs? " Yu Fei is three big. "You are too thin and injured. Of course, you need to make up for it. If we eat fat, we''ll lose it later. " Yu Fei''s face went black. Huazi directly ignores Yu Fei''s black face and walks toward Yu Fei''s direction. "Do you live here?" "This way." Yu Fei grabs huazi. "What are you doing there?" Huazi looked at the direction of Yu Fei''s finger, confused. In front is a round glass house, which is a side hall for guests. "Welcome you." "You don''t have to meet me in such a place, do you?" "You are a guest, and of course you will be received in the reception hall." "But..." "No, go back." "Come on, Feifei. It''s not easy for me to come." "Will you go or not?" "Go, go where you say." Huazi follows Yu Fei. He always thinks Yu Fei is a little strange today. The servants came up and took huazi''s big and small bags. When they entered the reception hall, they put those things on the tea table, and then someone sent tea in. Zhuo ran came out of the main building, turned his head through the glass window, saw Yu Fei in the reception hall next to him, and then saw Hua Zi standing next to Yu Fei. Just now, he saw that Yu Fei''s face was not very good. It should be that he had been out for too long and couldn''t keep up with her, so he asked her to go back to her room to have a rest. Yu Fei went obediently. As a result, he came to deal with huazi. Zhang Ma arranged the work of the servants. When she passed by the main building, she saw Zhuo ran standing on the steps and saluted him, "Zhuo Shao." Zhuo ran hooked his finger and called mother Zhang over. "What do you want from Zhuo Shao?" "Go and ask Miss Yu to go back to her room and have a rest." "Master Xiao..." "He''s here to see Yu Fei. When people see him, things are also sent. You can go." "Yes." Zhuo ran went down the steps and went to the bench by the side of the road. He put his arm on the back of the bench and sat down leisurely. He looked at the huazi in the reception room with a faint smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1881 Hua Zi had just dropped, but she hadn''t had a sip of tea. Mother Zhang knocked on the door and pushed the door into the reception room. She stepped forward and saluted Hua Zi first, "young master Xiao." "Mother Zhang." Zhang Ma nodded her head and turned to Yu Fei, "Miss Yu, the doctor said that now we can only exercise moderately, otherwise it will affect the wound recovery. You have been out for two hours, so you have to rest in your room. I''ll have you take the milk to your room before you go to bed. I''ll drink it hot. " If you want to drink hot, you have to hurry back to your room. The flower son bench has not sat hot, see the next person to urge Yu Fei to rest, some depressed. But Zhang Ma''s tone was gentle and she thought of Yu Fei everywhere. Besides, people kindly asked people to send the milk to the room. He was always embarrassed to say, don''t worry about that glass of milk, right? I had to get up. "I should go, too." Yu Fei''s body is really a bit unbearable. Besides, sitting with huazi like this, he still has a lot of tonics in front of him. He feels very silly. "Don''t leave him," well, what''s the matter, call me "That''s a must." The flower son side says, the side begins to wring those things, "I send you in the room." "No more." Yu Fei''s scalp is numb. How dare huazi send her upstairs. "I''ll take it." Zhang Ma immediately came forward to take things. "How nice, let the woman take things." "That''s what we do." Zhang Ma''s professional smile is so mild that people can''t find fault. "But..." "Young master Xiao, Miss Yu is very tired. If you continue to be polite, Miss Yu will work harder." Hua Zi looks at Yu Fei. Sure enough, Yu Fei''s face is a little whiter than just now, and sweat oozes from her forehead. It looks really uncomfortable. "Feifei, have a good rest. I''ll see you another day." Yu Fei forced a smile, heart said, you don''t come again, come here too embarrassed. Hua Zi and Yu Fei walk out of the reception hall together and see Zhuo ran sitting on the chair in front of him playing with his mobile phone. "Hi, Zhuo Shao!" Hua Zi Chong Zhuo ran shook his head. "Just go?" Zhuo ran raised his eyes and looked at Hua Zi. The expression on his face was usually light. "Yes, bye." Zhuo ran nodded his head lightly, and there was not a word of politeness. Hua Zi got on the bus, opened the window and shook his head at Yu Fei, "bye." "Goodbye." Yu Fei also shook his hand and watched huazi''s fancy car drive away. Zhuo ran got up and went to Yu Fei. Looking down at Yu Fei''s face, her eyes fell on her sweating forehead, "very uncomfortable?" "No, just a little tired. I went back to my room..." Yu Fei stepped back. He was standing too close to his mother. She felt embarrassed. Zhuo ran suddenly bent down and picked up Yu Fei. Yu Fei exclaimed, trying to struggle to get down. "Don''t move." Zhuo ran tightened his arm and held Yu Fei more tightly. "What are you doing?" Yu Fei asked in a low voice, anxiously looking at the nearby mother Zhang and the car of huazi that had not yet driven far away. Zhuo ran looked at her one eye, even answered to all save, go straight to his small building. Huazi saw it in the rearview mirror, slammed the brake, stepped on the car and looked back. What''s the situation? How can zhuoran hold Yu Fei? Huazi thought of seeing zhuoran several times in the hospital. Is Yu Fei really good with zhuoran? Zhuo ran was so strong that Yu Fei couldn''t move. She whispered: "mother Zhang is here..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1882 Zhuo ran glances at Yu Fei. She is not at ease. I''m afraid it''s not because of Zhang Ma, but because of Hua Zi. Yu Fei''s cold and clear eyes on zhuoran were slightly frightened and no longer hummed. "I''m not comfortable. How can I be my woman?" "You didn''t promise." Yu Fei whispered. Zhuo ran Mou son is tiny a dark, straight entered a door. Zhang Ma''s eyes and nose, nose and heart follow Zhuo ran behind. Hua Zi can''t see Yu Fei, and his heart is gloomy. He doesn''t have the usual idleness on his face. He starts the car again and leaves Nanwan. Zhuo ran took Yu Fei to the stairway and stopped suddenly. He glanced back at a lot of tonics twisted on Zhang Ma''s hand. "Yu Fei can''t mend them indiscriminately. Take these things away." When Zhang Ma took things, she saw about these things. Most of them are tonics suitable for women and recovery after injury. They are all good things to buy, so they can''t be unsuitable. I think Zhuo Ran is strange today. "But these things are for Miss Yu..." Although Zhuo Ran is the master here, he can''t throw away the things that others sent to Yu Fei. Yu Fei didn''t want to eat any tonic at all. She quickly said, "mother Wang gives me good food every day. I really don''t need to make it up any more. It''s not good if I make it up. Ma Zhang, take it and give it to whoever needs it. " "Yes." Zhang Ma peeked at zhuoran and left wisely. Zhuo ran took Yu Fei upstairs, sent her into the room and put her on the bed. There was a cup of hot milk on the bedside table. Zhuo ran picked up the glass of milk and handed it to Yu Fei, "drink it hot." "Thank you." Yu Fei took the milk and drank it obediently. Zhuo ran picked up the cup and said, "huazi is your spare tire." Yu Fei just swallowed the last mouthful of milk. After listening to this sentence, she choked and almost closed her breath. With this cough, she pulled the wound. Every cough was extremely painful. Zhuo ran quickly put down the milk cup, sat down beside the bed, patted Yu Fei''s back and gave her a smooth hand, "breathe in slowly." Yu Fei finally stopped coughing, but he was sweating with pain. Zhuo ran got up to go to the bathroom, twisted the hot towel out, sat back beside the bed, and wiped Yu Fei''s face. "I''ll do it myself." Yu Fei is embarrassed to let him serve. "Don''t move." Zhuo ran wiped the sweat from her face and washed the towel. When she came back, she saw Yu Fei looking at him with round eyes. Zhuo ran was silent for a while, stretched out a hand to untie button on her body. Yu Fei hurriedly to the side to hide, "no, I can come by myself." "If you don''t want more pain, just be honest and don''t move." "I don''t feel that much pain. I can do it myself." "Do you want me to be strong?" Zhuo ran raised his eyes. Yu Fei and Zhuo Ran''s eyes were on each other, breathing heavily, and did not dare to move again. Zhuo ran untied the button of her collar, gently wiped the sweat on her neck, and then continued to untie the button below. Yu Fei wanted him to stop, but he was afraid that he would really "use strong" and did not dare to move. She felt that the material touched her skin as he unbuttoned. It was very light and itchy, but she could not tell the ambiguity. Unbuttoned, revealing the bra with lace inside. She likes half a cup, the snow-white skin outside is particularly attractive. Zhuo Ran''s vision fell there, and a flash of fire flashed through his eyes. Yu Fei didn''t dare to look at him, but she felt his eyes. She was so nervous that she didn''t even dare to go out of the atmosphere. She tugged at the quilt under her body tightly, stifled her body, and didn''t dare to move. PS: today, I went back to the old man''s home for the festival. I came back late. The codeword was too late, so it was too late. Happy Lantern Festival, girls, it''s a little late ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1883 Warm towel on the skin, especially comfortable, along the neck, slowly down Yu Fei was too nervous to breathe. But the more she deliberately restrained, the more ups and downs her chest was, which made her situation more ambiguous. Zhuo Ran''s breath was gradually rapid, but his hand was gentle and steady. When the towel was moved to her chest, he stopped, and finally did not dare to solve the last obstacle. He did not dare to continue to go deep. He moved directly to her abdomen, wiped away her sweat, pulled the Nightgown on one side, changed it for her, helped her lie down, turned to the bathroom, and did not do much How to stay. Yu Fei watched Zhuo ran enter the bathroom. She was relieved. She wrapped up the quilt tightly. The quilt and the sheets were just changed. The smell of clean sunshine was very comfortable. The door of the bathroom is locked. The water inside is very noisy and lasts a long time. After a long time, I didn''t see Zhuo ran come out. Yu Fei is a little confused. It takes so much water to clean a towel, and it takes so long? When he got out of bed and went to the bathroom door, he wanted to knock on the door, but when he thought of the situation when he wiped her body just now, his face suddenly seemed to be on fire. Inside, the sound of the water stopped suddenly. Yu Fei ran back to the bed in fright and rolled back the quilt. The door of the bathroom opened with a click, and Zhuo ran came out wearing a white bathrobe with a towel on his head. Yu Fei sees Zhuo ran to see to her, quickly close an eye. It turns out that he was taking a bath. No wonder it took so long. But why does he wash here and not go back to his room? Also, her room, when more men''s bathrobes come out? Zhuo ran went to the bedside, wiping his wet hair and looking down at Yu Fei lying on the bed. Looking at Yu Fei''s trembling eyelashes, she raised her eyebrows and pretended to sleep! He put aside the towel to wipe his head, went to bed and lay on his side beside her. Yu Fei felt a chill in his body. He washed cold water Yu Fei waited for a while, but he could not help but open his eyes, but saw that he was looking at her with his head supported by his hand. As soon as his chin was tight, he was lifted up by his hand. Then his handsome face magnified in front of his eyes, and his cool lips stuck to her lips. Zhuo ran originally just wanted to kiss her, not to stay, but her lips are very soft, stick to her lips, but can''t help but want to get more in-depth. After half an hour''s cold water, the evil fire was lifted up again. Zhuo ran lightly sticks to her lips and doesn''t move any more. She closes her eyes and presses down her desire to open quickly. Yu Fei''s heart was full of confusion. He didn''t move, and she didn''t dare to move. Zhuo Ran is an adult man, with normal man''s needs. She has injuries on her body. He won''t touch her. She moves around, which will only make him feel uncomfortable. Zhuo ran wait for the desire in the body to calm slightly, the lips just left her lips, looked at her closely, "don''t want to sleep?" "You''re not going back to your room?" Yu Fei is full of resentment. How can she sleep when he is here? "You want to go to my room?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s face and laughed. He stretched out the quilt and held her little hand. "I won''t touch you. Go to sleep." "May I ask for a touch?" Yu Fei blurted out his words without going through his brain. When he saw that the corner of his mouth was raised and he was not smiling, he reflected what he had said and blushed with embarrassment. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1884 Quickly turned around, she never wanted him to see her face again. It''s a shame. His arm around her waist, and then a warm back, she was the whole embrace into his arms. Zhuo ran kisses her ear, light way: "not don''t want to touch, dare not touch." The warm breath brushed her ears, and Yu Fei''s ears suddenly seemed to be on fire. She burned all the way from her ears, closed her eyes tightly and pretended not to hear anything. Zhuo ran gently bit Yu Feihong''s transparent ear corridor, "really like the eighteen prohibitions." Eighteen prohibitions? Yu Fei''s mind is full of the books he brought back for her last time Cover your face and die! Zhuo ran low smile. Yu Fei couldn''t lie down any more. She pushed her hand to her waist and tried to push him away. Then she ran away. Zhuo ran smiles to tighten arm, don''t let her get up, "don''t tease you, sleep." Her jaw was against her head and her eyes were closed. Yu Fei was too stiff to move, but her breath was full of his clean and refreshing smell. She lost her mind in a moment, and the temperature from her arms made her feel warm and could not help smiling. I slowly closed my eyes. I''m really happy to be with him like this. **** Gu Xiaoran came out of the bathroom, sat down in front of the dresser, rubbed the night cream, and looked at Mo Qing, who was sitting on the bed with a notebook. "You say, what are my little uncle and my little aunt doing now?" "What else can we do if we just chat under the covers?" Yu Fei''s injury is not good. It''s bad when he touches it. Zhuo ran doesn''t dare to touch it. "Then you still put flowers in to plug up my uncle?" "If you have spare time to worry about zhuoran, you''d better think about how I''m going to bite you one by one." Gu Xiaoran silently put down the make-up bottle in his hand, and then ran to the door. Mo Qing drops his notebook and catches up in three and two steps. Gu Xiaoran had just opened a crack in the door, and a big hand slapped the door back from the top of his head. Then the ear a heat, spread Mo Qing to take the evil voice of banter, "go where?" Gu Xiaoran scalp a hemp, strong dress calm, "I go to see if Xiaohan has covered the quilt." Mo Qing glanced at her and pressed the bell to call the servant. "Why do you call a servant in the evening?" "Fire Xiaohan''s nannies." "They''ve done a good job. Why do you want to fire them?" "Four nannies looking at a child, can''t cover the quilt well, shouldn''t they be fired?" "I can''t say that the quilt is not good." "It''s finished. You need to see it?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "What can I do for you, young master?" Mother Zhang''s voice came from the intercom. "Ma Zhang, you are..." As soon as Moqing opened his mouth, Gu Xiaoran quickly covered Moqing''s mouth and said in a hurry, "Ma Zhang, he''s OK. He just rang the wrong bell." Hang up the walkie talkie without waiting for mother Zhang to reply. Shoulder a sink, be mo Qing''s big hand hold down, tightly was turned a body, press on the door. Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is not good. He looks up at shangmoqing with unkind eyes. His body is stiff and subconsciously shrinks back. However, his body is close to the cold door, and there is no place to retreat. "You say, where should I start biting?" Mo Qing looked into her eyes, "this?" "Or this?" He lowered his eyelids and looked at Gu Xiaoran''s white porcelain face. He just stopped for a moment, and then fell down on her ruddy little mouth like a cherry? Or... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1885 Mo Qing''s eyes left her face and moved down slowly, looking at her little by little. His eyes looked like a needle. When he saw where he was going, Gu Xiaoran felt numb and forced a smile. He pointed to his face and said, "bite this." Mo Qing shook his head in disgust. Gu Xiaoran knew that his face must not be able to pass. He only pointed to his finger and his lip "Not enough!" Mo Qing looked at her coldly. Gu Xiaoran put his heart on his neck, jumped up, put his legs around his waist, and then quickly bit his lips. Bargaining with this bastard, there will only be one result in the end, and he will gnaw the whole body. Anyway, it''s death. It''s better for her to speak first. She''s lucky. She can get the upper hand and suffer less in a while. Mo Qing was stunned for a moment. He hugged the little woman who was biting him. He put her against the wall beside him. "Gu Xiaoran, don''t think you''re acting so well. I''ll spare you tonight." Gu Xiaoran immediately stopped talking and pretended to be pitiful. "Your Majesty, I will accompany my aunt to review tomorrow morning." "I don''t care." Mo Qing peels off all the obstacles on her and bites them off The next day, Gu Xiaoran sleeps unsightly and lies on someone. The alarm goes off. "Gu Xiaoran, get up!" Mo Qing is going to attend a very important opening ceremony. The plane leaves at 8 o''clock and has to leave at 7:30 at the latest. It''s 7:00 now. Gu Xiaoran has the impulse to bite the bastard under him. The bastard knows that she has to get up early today to accompany Yu Fei to the hospital, but he just tosses her until dawn. But all over her, like being run over by a truck, every bone was so sore that she didn''t want to move her fingers, let alone bite him. Mo Qing opens her eyes, sleeps and looks down fishily. Mo Mei rises. Sleep becomes the virtue He flicked his finger and started the video projection in the room. It''s a video of them fighting last night. Mo Qing put her hand behind her head and half narrowed her eyes and laughed. After Gu Xiaoran gave birth to Xiaohan, although he didn''t gain weight, some parts of his body became plump and more charming. And the body is softer than bone. He was so comfortable that he almost drowned on her last night. Gu Xiaoran was in a daze when he suddenly heard a blushing voice. What is this? Knead knead still open eyes, looked up to see a projection in front of, above the entangled figure to have how hot, how hot. Gu Xiaoran is very excited. Turn around, full of HD projection, different angles, different directions Gu Xiaoran quickly looks at Mo Qing on his head. The guy was watching with interest, and the hand on her began to be dishonest. Asshole! Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that the bastard was still recording. Regardless of the pain on his body, he put out his hand to cover Mo Qing''s eyes. "Bastard, don''t watch." She blindfolded him, he did not stop, by her blindfolded. Gu Xiaoran blindfolded his eyes, but he couldn''t stop his voice. The voice that would kill people was like a magic sound. "Turn it off." She has a headache when she thinks of Mo Qing''s video equipment. She once tried to delete these things recorded by him, but the equipment is so high-end that she can''t even crack it. She tried her best to deal with him. The guy only gave her permission to play and record, but he refused to give her permission to delete anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1886 Mo Qing didn''t enjoy herself as much as she did last night for a long time. She was in a very good mood. She reached out to hold her Fengying. "If you give birth to Xiaohan, it will be a big circle here, and you will feel better. Shall we have another one, eh?" "Hooligans!" Gu Xiaoran hated the evil and quickly took away the hand that started to make trouble. Mo Qing laughs lazily, pulls down the little hand that covers her eyes, and looks at the little woman who is still lying on him with indecent posture, "don''t you want to have a baby?" Gu Xiaoran was silent. She has been in the training camp since she was a child. The people in the training camp, regardless of gender, roll on the ground and soak in cold water all year round. Especially in winter, lying in the snow, often for a long time. It''s a great physical loss to women. None of them is not cold, and most of them are not easy to have children. She has been with Mo Qing for several years, so she is pregnant with Xiao Han. "Shao Hui''s mother is also a famous gynecologist. A few years ago, in order to take care of her grandson in France, she went to France. This time, we''ll go to France to see her and give you a diagnosis. Then, let''s ask Mr. Yu to prescribe a prescription according to your situation to recuperate well. " "King, you know, I don''t want my grandfather to know about me." Lao Ye is an old Chinese medicine doctor. If you know her body is so cold, in order to better recuperate her, you will definitely inquire into her past. "I don''t want to lie to you." "Xiao ran, why don''t you tell him that you can hide it from Mr. Yu? Mr. Yu doesn''t want you to be sad, so he pretends that he doesn''t know anything. " "What did my master say to you?" "No, Xiaohan opened Mr. Yu''s mailbox. I saw some contents collected by Mr. Yu in the mailbox by accident." "What is it?" "About body cold." "Is it because of my adoptive mother that Laoye collects those data?" "No "Why not?" "First of all, Yu Fang is an excellent doctor. She can take care of her own body, and she doesn''t need to worry about it. Second, all the data were collected within one year. Third, Gu Xiaoran, think about it. What did Yu cook for you these days, whether in Nanwan or Beidajie Gu Xiaoran suddenly remembered that every morning when she was at home, Laoye insisted that she take a mug to school to drink water. Breakfast is done by Lao Ye. The water she brings out every day is also installed by Lao Ye. When she leaves, she just twists. She usually thinks that Lao ye and other people''s old people are used to their children and let them sleep more. But when she thought about it, every time she took out the water, she would put a few red dates and so on. Laoye likes to stew, and he often puts some warm tonic things in the soup. Laoye''s view is that girls should eat more of these things to be healthy and beautiful. Be mo Qing a say, she just suddenly understand come over, Lao Ye is warming palace for her, adjust body. A warm current is flowing slowly in my heart. Mo Qing''s slender fingers gently rubbed her cheek, "Xiao Han was born. I''m sorry that I didn''t accompany you. With another child, I will always be with you and the child. " Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and nodded. Mo Qing smile, "get up, my plane will be late." As soon as he got up, Gu Xiaoran began to feel pain again. He was so depressed that he suddenly grabbed Mo Qing and bit him on his shoulder. Bite this motherfucker to death. PS: is the plot sweet today? Do you like it? Good night ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1887 "Dog Xiaoran, let go, bite down again, I can''t catch the plane." Gu Xiaoran said vaguely, "if you turn off this crap, I''ll let go." Mo Qing turns off the projection with a sullen smile. Gu Xiaoran finally tried again and bit hard. "Hiss!" Moqing breathed in pain. Gu Xiaoran let go, wrapped in a quilt and rolled aside. Staring at the hateful man in front of him, he found that he was sleepy. Mo Qing leaned over and gave her a kiss. "Be careful when you go out. Call me if you have something to do." "Well." Mo Qing waited for her to agree, then she got out of bed and went to the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran looked at the time, got up, put on his pajamas and went to the next room to wash. After washing, changing clothes and going downstairs to the restaurant, Yu Fei is the only one having breakfast, while zhuoran and Moqing are not. Asked Wang Ma, "did Mo Shao come down for breakfast?" "The young master said it was too late. He ate on the plane." Wang Ma answers. Gu Xiaoran looked at the table below. There was still half an hour left. He had to take a private plane to the airport to catch the plane. He really didn''t have time to have breakfast at home. Think of Mo Qing always don''t like to eat meal on the plane, some regret to get up when pestering him, delay his time. Mother Wang brought Gu Xiaoran''s breakfast. Gu Xiaoran sat down and asked Yu Fei, "where''s my little uncle?" "I didn''t see it." When Yu Fei woke up early, zhuoran was no longer in her room. She didn''t know when zhuoran left, but she couldn''t help smiling when she thought of the warmth of last night. There''s something wrong with this expression Gu Xiaoran took the breakfast plate and moved it to Yu Fei''s side with a meaningful smile. "Little aunt, was there anything happy last night?" "What happy event can I have?" "And my little uncle..." "Stop, do you think everyone is as uncontrollable as the two of you?" "He and I don''t know about temperance?" "The black eye circles are falling on his face. Is it because he is going on a business trip today that you have to pester people last night and not be willing to sleep?" "It''s nonsense not to respect the old." It''s not that she pesters people and doesn''t want to sleep. It''s that bastard who wants to keep her from sleeping. Gu Xiaoran blushes and moves away with the plate. "I''m too lazy to talk to you." After dinner, Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei take the bag out of the villa, see zhuoran''s car parked at the door of the villa, and zhuoran sitting in the cab. Yu Fei didn''t see Zhuo ran when she got up in the morning. She thought he was out. She didn''t expect him to be here. She was a bit surprised. "Little uncle and others?" Gu Xiaoran said hello to zhuoran. Zhuo ran nodded his head in response and looked at Yu Fei standing beside Gu Xiaoran. "Where is my little uncle going?" "Hospitals." Yu Fei was shocked. Gu Xiaoran immediately waved to Yu Fei, "bye, aunt." "Don''t you accompany me to the hospital?" "I don''t have to go with my little uncle." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to be a light bulb. "He only said to go to the hospital, but he didn''t say to go to the hospital I was going to..." Gu Xiaoran looked up to Yu Fei and said in a low voice, "just do it People are waiting here, and they say to go to the hospital. People with eyes know what''s going on. Do you know? " "Dead little ran." Yu Fei stealthily wring Gu Xiaoran''s waist. Gu Xiaoran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran Ran I went back to my villa. Yu Fei looked at zhuoran in the car, "you just go to work, don''t care about Xiaoran that girl." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1888 "Get in the car." Zhuo ran looked at her calmly. "Do you really want to go with me?" "Well." Don''t see the result, he is not at ease, "don''t get on the car, after a while to traffic." That hospital is in the center of the city. If it''s good, it''s easy to block it. Yu Fei stepped forward, opened the door and got on the bus, "thank you." "Don''t be so polite with me." To the hospital, it is working time, everywhere people come and go, chaos, Zhuo ran afraid of Yu Fei was crowded. "You go back to the ward first, and I''ll go to the doctor and write out the check list." "Good." Yu Fei pushes the door of the ward and sees Tingting alone in the ward. She doesn''t see anyone accompanying her. Tingting hears the door ring, turns her head and sees that it''s Yu Fei. She looks back in disappointment and walks to the water dispenser with a water cup. It''s not good for children to drink pure water, not to mention Tingting is still a sick child. "Tingting, why don''t you drink boiled water and drink this water?" "There''s no boiling water." Yu Fei looks at Tingting. She hasn''t lived here for a few days. Tingting''s face is thin. Although she doesn''t like Tingting''s character, she thinks the child is really pitiful. Think of the death of Tao Xia, look at Tingting expression, it seems not to know her mother died. "What about your aunt and grandfather?" "Not yet." "Aren''t they here with you at night?" Yu Fei was shocked. Tingting shook her head. Yu Fei is a little bit congested. No wonder Zhuo ran wants to take her in. "Then you wait a moment, Auntie will turn on the water for you." Tingting nodded her head. Yu Fei went to the bedside table and picked up the hot water bottle on it. It was empty. Turned out of the ward, went to the tea room. Back to the ward, see Tingting standing on a chair by the window, the whole body lying on the windowsill, holding the plant out of the window, very dangerous. Yu Fei was startled. She didn''t dare to cry, for fear that Tingting would be frightened and fall out. Like usual walking, make a little footstep and walk to the window. Went to the window, just caught Tingting''s position, just relieved, "Tingting, what are you doing?" "I''m sunning cactus." "Cactus needs sunshine, but it''s dangerous for you to lie on the window like this. Will your aunt hold you down? " "I don''t want you to hold me. I''ll come down by myself." "Well, come down by yourself." Tingting put the cactus on the windowsill and was about to jump off the chair when the door of the ward opened. Bi Dahai stood at the door and saw Yu Fei by the window and Tingting jumping from the chair. He called out: "Tingting." Tingting was startled, her body suddenly lost its stability and fell off the chair. Yu Fei quickly reaches out to pull Tingting, but the direction that she stands and the direction that Tingting jumps down is opposite. Across the chair, she can''t hold Tingting, instead, she pulls the wound. Suddenly pain bent over, quickly hold the windowsill, did not pay attention to encounter the cactus. The flowerpot broke into several petals with a snap. The flower mud was scattered all over the ground, and the cactus also broke. Tingting fell off her chair and broke her leg. Tears came out of her eyes. Before she could cry, she saw the cactus broken. She cried out in pain and anger. Yu Fei Gu saw Tingting cry, rushed forward, regardless of the wound pain, went to Tingting, squatted down, to hold her, "Tingting, tell aunt, have you hurt where?" "Go away, you wicked woman." Tingting pushes her away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1889 "Tingting..." "You broke my cactus. You''re a bad guy. You''re a bad guy." Yu Fei thought of the cactus. She turned her head and saw that the cactus was broken. "Tingting, I''m sorry, aunt didn''t mean it." Turn around to pick up the broken cactus and see if it can be remedied. Tingting rushed over and pushed Yu Fei''s hand, "don''t touch my cactus!" Yu Fei is reaching out to pick up the cactus. Although Tingting is young, she tries her best to push it. Yu Fei is pushed by Tingting and crosses a broken flowerpot. Yu Fei had a pain in her hand. When she came back, she saw a long cut in her palm. Blood rushed up quickly and pressed the wound. Tingting see cactus broken in two, more angry, cry more fierce, "you broke my little cactus, you are a bad woman." Bi Dahai ran over and pushed Yu Fei away. "How can you be so vicious as to let a child stand on the windowsill?" Yu Fei see Tingting cry small face red, afraid of Tingting heart attack, must first appease Tingting, let Tingting mood calm down as soon as possible, ignore the explanation, "Tingting, you don''t cry, is aunt bad, aunt accompany you cactus." "Who wants you to be a bad woman? You broke the cactus my father gave me. I hate you. I hate you to death." Zhuo ran sent her? Yu Fei has more headaches. Tingting has a special attachment to zhuoran. She naturally treasures the things zhuoran gives her. It''s strange that Tingting is not excited when she falls this cactus. "Shall we ask your godfather to buy it for you again?" "It''s unique. I want this one. I want this one!" "I know it is unique, but there are other cactus in the world, they are also very lovely..." "I don''t want it, I don''t want it, I want this one, you compensate me, you compensate me..." "Tingting, I''m really sorry..." Yu Fei is very guilty. For a person, some meaningful things are unique and irreplaceable. "It''s just a gift from Zhuo ran to a child. You can''t bear it. If you want to drop it, how can there be such a narrow-minded and vicious woman like you?" Bi Dahai stares at Yu Fei coldly. Tingting listened to bi Dahai''s words, her heart is more uncomfortable, crying more fierce. "Why do you talk like that? Now it''s not about who to blame, it''s about coaxing the children first. " Yu Fei''s face turned white by the old man who wronged people indiscriminately. "Coax the child? I think you want to kill her quickly. " "What''s the matter?" Behind him came a cold and stern voice. Three people in the ward turned to look at it at the same time. Zhuo Ran''s eyes fell on Yu Fei''s hand dyed red with blood. His heart suddenly tightened and he quickly strode over. "Godfather!" Tingting flies to zhuoran. When Tingting fell off the chair, she fell her leg, and her face turned white with pain. When she ran, she fell down with pain and pressed her hand on the broken flower pot, and she was bleeding. Zhuo Ran''s eyebrows suddenly frowned and ran forward, spreading out Tingting''s hand. A tile on Tingting''s palm is very deep. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s bleeding hand, and then at Tingting''s red face. At this time can only take care of the child, hold Tingting, red to hear the child cry, come to check the nurse, called, "call the doctor quickly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1890 Remove the tiles on Tingting''s hand, and then firmly hold Tingting''s wound. The nurse saw the blood on the ground and rushed out. "Dry Godfather Tingting cry a little face some purple, with no hurt hands, tightly pulling zhuoran''s clothes. "Tingting, don''t be afraid. It''s OK." Zhuo ran comforted her with a soft voice. "Bad Bad women fall I broke the cactus that my godfather gave me... " Zhuo ran enters the door and sees the cactus broken on the ground. Although he doesn''t know what happened, he also feels that it has something to do with Yu Fei. He looked up at Yu Fei. "I..." Yu Fei''s eyes on Shang Zhuo ran and gently bit her lips. At this time, she explained that she was trying to excuse herself. She didn''t want to. Zhuo ran takes back his sight. It doesn''t matter how the cactus is broken. The important thing is to calm Tingting down as soon as possible to avoid danger. "It doesn''t matter. Godfather will buy Tingting again." "That''s my godfather''s birthday present. I like this one." "After Tingting every birthday, godfather will give Tingting buy gifts, good, don''t cry." "Godfather..." Yu Fei saw that Tingting''s cry was small, and her mood was gradually calming down, so she was relieved. The nurse soon pushed the cart back, and the doctor followed. The doctor rushed to the bedside to check Tingting''s injury. When the head nurse saw Zhuo ran looking at Yu Fei''s hand, she noticed that the blood on Yu Fei''s hand was still dripping, which indicated that her hand was not Tingting''s blood, but she was also injured. She hurried to Yu Fei, "Miss Yu, please sit down, I want to see your wound." "Good." Yu Fei sat down on the chair. "There''s no debris in the wound, but it''s deep and there''s mud. It''s very painful to clean the wound." "It doesn''t matter." Yu Fei was ready, but when the cotton dipped in alcohol touched the wound, it still hurt her so much that she subconsciously drew back her hand, and tears came straight up. A big hand reached out and held her wrist firmly, keeping her hand from retracting. Yu Fei looks up at zhuoran. Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s big eyes with tears, lightly purses her thin lips, sits down on the stool beside her, and holds her other hand with the other hand, so that she won''t feel pain and pinch herself. The head nurse changed the cotton ball and began to clean the wound again. Yu Fei''s whole body froze with pain, but the hand that Zhuo ran firmly grasped could not move. She couldn''t move. The wound was cleaned very quickly. The head nurse quickly sewed up the wound and bandaged it up Zhuo ran just let go of Yu Fei''s hand. Bi Dahai looked at him coldly, more angry, and snorted again. Zhuo ran only when did not hear, see Tingting wound also dealt with, to the doctor asked: "Tingting how?" "The injury on the hand is not serious, but there is a slight fracture in the leg. In order to prevent the pain from making her emotional again and affecting her heart, she needs to be injected with painkillers. In addition, the leg injury, we immediately contact the orthopedic doctor to deal with "Good." "Godfather." "Tingting, what do you think?" Zhuo ran went to the bedside, holding the bedside and looking down at her. "It hurts." "Soon it won''t hurt." Painkillers will take effect soon. "Godfather, don''t go, stay with Tingting, OK?" Tingting weak body, and cry a, plus pain, has no spirit. She couldn''t open her eyes when she had an analgesic injection, but she was afraid that Zhuo ran would leave and refused to close her eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1891 "Yes, but you go to bed first. If you don''t sleep, godfather won''t accompany you. " Tingting emotional instability, let her restore emotional stability is the best way to sleep. "Well, Tingting will be obedient, but Tingting doesn''t want to see that bad woman." Tingting looks at Yu Fei. Yu Fei looks at Tingting and sees that Tingting is staring at her. At the moment when she is in line of sight with her, Tingting''s eyes surge with anger. Yu Fei took back her sight and got up, "Tingting just wanted to drink water. The kettle is just boiled water. You pour it into her." "I don''t want to drink water from you wicked woman." Tingting shouts at Yu Fei fiercely. "Tingting." Zhuo Ran''s face sank down, and his tone was a bit severe. Tingting see Zhuo ran changed face, quickly shut up, wrongly lowered his head. Yu Fei took a deep breath and walked slowly to the door. She pulled the wound just now. Every step she took was very painful. "Where are you going?" Zhuo ran grabs Yu Fei''s arm as he passes by. "I think I''d better go out." Her stay here will only make Tingting unstable. "Make my granddaughter like this, want to run?" Bi Dahai sneers. "I can''t run and I can''t run away. I just go outside. Tingting can''t see me. She should be in a better mood." "It sounds better than singing. Let''s talk about how you are responsible for making my granddaughter like this." "I..." "No matter what happened to Tingting, I''ll take charge." Yu Fei just opened his mouth, Zhuo ran cut her off. Yu Fei was stunned. "Zhuo ran, what do you mean?" Bi Dahai is furious. Zhuo Ran is determined to protect this cheap woman and fight against him. "In the face of words, uncle Bi, some words should not be said in front of children." Zhuo Ran''s face was as cold as frost. "Well, I''ll see how you take the responsibility." Zhuo ran ignores Bi Dahai and looks at Yu Fei. According to his character, he won''t let Yu Fei leave this ward, but Bi Dahai is so strange here that leaving Yu Fei will only make Yu Fei unhappy. "Sit outside for a while, walk away, and wait for me to come out." Tingting took zhuoran''s hand and shook it, "godfather, are you going to leave?" Zhuo Ran''s eyes still stopped on Yu Fei''s face, "don''t go, but Godfather wants to accompany aunt Yu Fei to have a physical examination." "You can accompany Tingting. I can go by myself." Yu Fei said. "Do you want me to go with you now?" Zhuo Ran''s voice is cold. "No, I didn''t mean that." Yu Fei''s heart is blocked. Does he think that she is forcing him to leave Tingting alone when she says that? "No, just wait for me outside." "Zhuo ran, I..." Yu Fei wanted to say that she could really go by herself and let him not misunderstand, but as soon as the words came out, Zhuo Ran''s eyes were filled with a chill that he hadn''t seen for a long time. When she saw his face for the first time in America, he looked back at the window where she was. At that time, no one could disobey him. Yu Fei looked at him like this. He swallowed his words and nodded his head. Turn around and walk slowly to the door. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s back, frowning more and more tightly. "Godfather." "Sleep. When you wake up, you will see Godfather when you open your eyes." Zhuo ran wait for Yu Fei out of the ward, just take back the line of sight. "Really?" PS: Happy Valentine''s Day! good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1892 "When did Godfather cheat you?" "Tingting, isn''t there a grandfather and an aunt?" Bi Dahai came to the bed. Tingting looked at BI Dahai, but there was no hum. The orthopedic doctor came, Zhuo ran and Bi Dahai retreated. The orthopedic doctor initially examined Tingting''s foot injury and needed to take a film to confirm it. Tingting looked at the doctor to write a checklist, she hopes zhuoran can accompany her to do the examination. But when the doctor tore down the written checklist, Zhuo ran didn''t reach for it. The doctor looked at Zhuo ran, "excuse me, who is bi Tingting''s guardian?" "I am." Bi Haihai comes forward. The doctor handed the checklist to bi Dahai. Tingting''s unspeakable disappointment. Zhuo ran said to the nurse, "I want two wheelchairs." "All right." The nurse immediately went out and had two wheelchairs delivered. "Godfather -" Tingting was held in a wheelchair. "Good, check it out." "Don''t Godfather accompany Tingting?" "Your grandfather will go with you." "But Tingting wants to be with her Godfather." "Tingting has to finish the examination as soon as possible so that the doctor can treat you as soon as possible. And aunt Yu Fei''s appointment time is coming soon. I can''t be two and accompany you two at the same time. " "I hate that bad woman." Zhuo Ran''s expression gradually became serious. He turned to bi Dahai and said, "I want to speak to Tingting alone." Bi Dahai wants zhuoran to be his son-in-law, and Tingting is the link connecting zhuoran. The more zhuoran cares about Tingting, the better for him. "You talk. I''ll go to the doctor''s office and ask about it. I''ll be back later." "Good." When you''re done, go out. Zhuo ran squats down in front of Tingting, so that she can look at him. "Tingting, godfather wants to ask you something." "What." Tingting is particularly attached to zhuoran. Because she is too attached, she is afraid that zhuoran doesn''t like it. Seeing zhuoran''s face getting cold, she is nervous. She is afraid that zhuoran won''t pay attention to her any more. "If your mother went far away and couldn''t come back for a long time, would you like to live with your grandfather or with your godfather?" Tingting''s mother is seldom around since she can remember. She often walks for a few months, so she doesn''t think much after hearing zhuoran say that her mother will go for a long time. She only pays attention to the most important sentence in zhuoran''s words. Eyes suddenly a bright, "want to and Godfather together." "But you hate aunt Yu Fei so much, how can you come with me?" "With godfather, why can''t you hate her?" "Because you hate her words, what you do and what you say will hurt her. And I don''t allow anyone to hurt her, including Tingting you. " "But..." "If you can''t treat her well, always scold her and say you hate her, you can''t be with me." "Tingting is with godfather, not her." "Because Aunt Yu Fei and I are together." "Godfather can''t be with her." "Tingting, if you want to be like this, you really can''t live with me." "Mom said she would marry you and make you my father." "I will not marry your mother, and I will always be your godfather, not your father." "Why?" "Your father is my best friend, and your mother and I can only be friends." Tingting bowed her head sadly. "Well, that''s all I can say. Think about it. Think about it and tell me www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1893 Zhuo ran got up, took out his mobile phone and called Bi Dahai, "Uncle Bi, it''s OK." Bi Dahai opens the door and enters the ward. Looking at Tingting with drooping head, he goes over and looks at zhuoran standing beside him. "Tingting, what''s the matter?" Tingting shook her head, "grandfather, let''s go to film." "Good." Bi Dahai wants to know what zhuoran said to Tingting. He nods to zhuoran and pushes Tingting away. Tingting looked back at zhuoran, "Tingting finished filming, she would sleep obediently." "Well, when you wake up, godfather must be here." "OK, hook." Tingting reaches out her little finger to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran reaches out his hand and pulls the hook with Tingting. Watching Bi Dahai push Tingting away, he just pushes another wheelchair out of the ward and looks at Yu Fei sitting on the chair in the corridor. Yu Fei watched Bi Dahai push Tingting from her side. Her sight fell on the checklist in Bi Dahai''s hand. She was a little surprised. Zhuo ran didn''t accompany Tingting to check? A wheelchair stopped in front of her. She looked up and saw Zhuo ran pushing the wheelchair in front of her. He was looking down at her. His eyes were more and more quiet. "Did Bi Dahai embarrass you just now?" After Bi Dahai left the ward, he kept watching the movement outside the door. He didn''t hear anything, but he still wanted to make sure. "He''s all posted on the door, busy eavesdropping, where have time to embarrass me." "If not." Zhuo ran bypasses the wheelchair, walks to Yu Fei, bends down, and holds Yu Fei horizontally. "I can go by myself." "Don''t move." Zhuo ran put Yu Fei on the wheelchair carefully. Yu Fei''s wound has healed, but it will take some time for it to grow well. Generally speaking, it will not crack the wound again, but it will still be very painful. When she was walking just now, she bent over, which means that she was stretching to the wound. "There are five tests today." Zhuo ran pushes Yu Fei to the elevator. Zhuo ran always talks less, but that happened in the ward. His silence makes Yu Fei feel uneasy. "Is Ting Ting''s foot hurt seriously?" "The initial diagnosis is a slight fracture, but the specific, but also film results out to know." "I will be responsible for her injury..." "Why are you in charge?" Zhuo ran pushed her into the elevator and pressed the floor. "If I hadn''t broken that cactus, she wouldn''t have scratched her hand." As for feet Yu Fei smiles bitterly. "Yu Fei." Zhuo ran suddenly called her name with a cold tone. "Ah?" Yu Fei couldn''t help looking at him. He looked down at her, his eyes as quiet as a wave, his face is his usual indifference and solemnity, "when something happens, you don''t need to carry everything on your shoulders." "Ah?" Yu Fei doesn''t understand. What does he mean when he says this? Does he know that Tingting''s leg didn''t fall because of her? But Tingting fell down for a while, he came, there is no time to watch monitoring. "And me." Without waiting for Yu Fei to respond, the elevator "Ding" arrived. The door of the elevator opened. Zhuo ran stopped talking and pushed her out of the elevator. "Why don''t you ask, what happened just now?" "Does it matter?" "Of course it''s important." Someone is injured, and this matter involves her. She doesn''t want to be misunderstood by him. "If you think it''s important and you have to say it, let me know after the inspection." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1894 The door of CT room opens and Zhuo ran pushes Yu Fei into CT room. Into the CT room, Zhuo ran picked up Yu Fei and went to the screen for people to change clothes. Yu Fei looked at the inspection clothes on the screen, and then remembered that he had to take off all the clothes when checking. He could only keep the clothes here, and said in a small voice: "you go out." Zhuo ran took a look at her, let her go, but did not leave, but reached out to untie the button on her body. "Myself." Yu Fei thought that there was a doctor outside the screen. Her face turned red and she grabbed his hand. "Can you do it?" "Why can''t I?" "The bra you''re wearing today is buttoned up." When he held her just now, he felt that her underwear was buttoned at the back. "Well So what? " Yu Fei''s hot face seemed to have a fire on it, which made the whole face hot. "The wound is painful. It should be difficult to unbutton the back, and your hand is hurt." "What''s the difficulty? I dress myself every day. It''s not like this..." "Is it?" Zhuo ran looked at her with a smile. Yu Fei''s face is even hotter. She didn''t wear underwear for the first three days after she was injured When the wound doesn''t hurt, I wear a bra with front button. I don''t need to put my hand behind me to pull the wound. Today, in order to match the clothes, I only wear the back button. Originally thought that the wound would not be too painful, but today it was stretched to the wound. "The doctor is waiting." It''s normal to change the clothes for the wounded, but if they linger, they will make people guess. Although Yu Fei was embarrassed, it would be even more embarrassing if she let the doctor think about it askew. She blushed and let go of her hand. Take off your clothes one by one. Her white body unfolded in front of him. Her creamy skin was pale pink because of shyness. It was as beautiful as the peach petals trembling with the wind on the branches. It was suffocating. Yu Fei bowed her head and twisted her fingers. She did not dare to look up at the man in front of her. Zhuo ran took down the clean clothes on the screen and threw them on her. Zhuo ran eyes sank down, the palm suddenly ring to her waist, press her to him, bow to her that attractive place kiss fall down. Yu Fei''s body tensed with fright. There is also a doctor walking outside the screen, doing preparatory work, he actually Yu Fei tried to push him away, but he was afraid to disturb the doctor outside the screen. He was stiff and did not dare to move. Zhuo ran nibbles at her soft skin. Her breath is full of feminine fragrance, and her heart beats uncontrollably. I really want her. Touch her again, it''s out of control. Zhuo ran took a deep breath, calmed himself down, stepped back, quickly drew her skirt and tied the belt. "Well, I''ll go out first." Zhuo ran stretched out his hand to hold her blushing face, and suddenly lowered his head and kissed her lips. Yu Fei looks at the pretty face in front of him and stays. Zhuo ran gently sucked her lips, let her go, turned around the screen. Yu Fei''s heart seemed to jump out of her chest. She pressed her hand on her chest and inhaled hard. Embarrassed to keep the doctor waiting, she braved out of the screen. Follow the doctor''s instructions and lie on the bed. The doctor went to the isolation room. Yu Fei looked at zhuoran standing on the wall. Her face became hotter. "You shouldn''t be here. The radiation here." "It''s OK. Don''t talk." Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s Scarlet cheek, and his eyes were the tenderness he didn''t realize. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1895 After shooting, Zhuo ran came forward and took Yu Fei out of bed. Zhuo ran was afraid of losing control. When he buttoned Yu Fei''s bra, he didn''t dare to look at her more. But the more restrained he was, the more attractive her figure appeared in his mind. Weak appearance, the devil''s body, but also full of brain chaos. This woman is a goblin. Finally, he buttoned the last button. Zhuo ran was relieved and held Yu Fei up. Yu Fei hid her face in his arms and didn''t dare to look at her. Zhuo ran laughed and whispered beside her: "take care of the injury quickly." "Well." Yu Fei agreed without thinking. What does he mean? He quickly explained, "I I didn''t mean that "What do you mean?" Zhuo ran knew it and asked. "When I answered just now, I didn''t think so much..." "I didn''t think about it when I answered, but now I do?" Yu Fei froze, it is more and more black, Yu Fei embarrassed to dig a hole to bury himself. The doctor opened the door and came in. Zhuo ran put Yu Fei in the wheelchair. The doctor handed the preliminary examination results to Zhuo ran, "the film will wait a while to get." ¡°ok¡£¡± Zhuo ran pushes Yu Fei to leave the CT room and go to other places for examination. There is no need to change clothes for other inspections, and they are all scheduled and completed quickly. On the way back, Yu Fei was relieved. There are three results. It will take an hour to get them. Zhuo ran did not immediately send Yu Fei back to the ward, but bought two cans of hot drinks, and then pushed Yu Fei to the small park in the hospital. Yu Fei sat down on the bench. Zhuo ran opened a can of milk for her, "is the wound still painful?" "It doesn''t hurt much." In the process of examination, Yu Fei was in a wheelchair. She went to the examination table and hugged her up and down. She didn''t breathe at all, and the pain wound was getting better. "I didn''t make Ting Ting''s feet." Yu Fei is not afraid of being responsible, but she didn''t make it. She won''t take it. "I know." "You see that?" "No "What do you say, you know?" "You have always been very careful with your child, and very careful not to hurt her." "You don''t ask me what I did, you just believe what I said?" "I may think about what others say, but I believe what you say." When Xiaohan was in the United States, Yu Fei took most of the time. If Yu Fei could take Xiaohan so well, how could she hurt Tingting. "When I went back to the ward, Tingting was thirsty and wanted to pour the water from the water dispenser. It''s not good for children to drink that kind of water, so I told her not to drink it, waiting for me to turn on the water. When I came back, I saw Tingting standing on the chair, lying outside the window, basking in the sun for the cactus. I''m afraid she''s scared. I didn''t dare to call her. I went to the window and let her down. She also obediently prepared. Just as she jumped down, Bi Dahai came. Bi Dahai sees Tingting standing by the window. Maybe she is nervous, so she shouts Tingting to come down. Tingting is shocked. She loses her stability and falls down. When I went to pull her, I met her cactus on the windowsill and knocked down the flowerpot What''s next is what you see. " Yu Fei thinks that although Zhuo ran believes her, it is still necessary to tell him what happened. She thought Zhuo ran would ask for more specific details, but Zhuo ran didn''t ask anything. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1896 "You really don''t want to know?" "Don''t you make it very clear already?" Zhuo ran took Yu Fei''s injured hand, "don''t touch water, don''t eat things with pigment, so as not to leave scars." "I see." Yu Fei was depressed because of Tingting before, but her heart was full of happiness. Zhuoran sat beside Yu Fei, an arm on the back of the bench behind her, drank coffee, looked at the front, with a light look. "Zhuo ran, what''s on your mind?" "It''s not on my mind." "In fact, there''s something in your heart. Even if others can''t help you, your heart will be more comfortable." Yu Fei didn''t want him to be alone. "When I went to get the check list for you today, I asked the attending doctor of Xia Tingting about her condition." "How''s it going?" "Her condition worsened again, but she only had an operation not long ago. In such a short time, she can''t bear another operation. Or, even if it''s a second operation, it won''t make her much better. " "Then she..." "She has at most three months to live." "Is there no way?" "No more." "If so, it''s better to let her do what she wants to do and spend the three months happily." "Say it again." "Why do you say that again?" "She can''t leave the hospital. If she leaves the hospital, she won''t live for three months." "If it were me, I would rather be free and happy for a week than stay in the hospital for three months." Zhuo ran smiles bitterly. Yu Fei reached over the back of his hand and said, "it''s hard, isn''t it?" Zhuo ran took a deep breath. "Bi Shen had been hurt, which affected his fertility. He thought he would never have children in his life. So I don''t know how happy I was when Tao Xia was pregnant. Tingting was found to have a congenital heart disease before she was born, but Bishen still insists on keeping the baby. He is looking forward to the birth of the baby every day. I''ve been a brother to him for so many years, and I''ve never seen him so happy. Unfortunately He didn''t wait for the baby "Zhuo ran..." Zhuo ran took a deep breath and then said, "before he died, Bi Shen took his last breath and sent me a short message. She said that the only thing she can''t let go in her life is Tao Xia and her baby. Let me take care of their mother and daughter for him. And said Tingting has heart disease. After she was born, she can live happily for one day... " "However, it''s only a few years since Tao Xia died Tingting won''t live long And I''ve spent all these years searching for my enemies, and I haven''t been able to take care of Tingting. " Yu Fei suddenly understands that it doesn''t matter whether Tingting is bi Shen''s own daughter or not. The important thing is that Tingting''s life has given Bi Shen a happy life. Zhuo Ran''s taking care of Gu Tingting is a commitment to his brother and a responsibility. "Tingting likes you so much. If you don''t treat her well, she won''t rely on you so much. Bi Shen will be happy if he knows about it underground. " Zhuo ran was silent. "By the way, today is Tianlei''s new song press conference. Xiao ran asked me to go to the press conference with her." Yu Fei doesn''t want to make zhuoran sad and digs the topic. "There are too many people at Tianlei''s press conference. You have injuries. You can''t stand the squeeze. Don''t go "Yes, I''ll call Xiao ran later and tell her that I''m not going. By the way, I''ll let her pick me up." "You stay here tonight." PS: Valentine''s day countdown, Bono, good night ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1897 "Live here?" Yu Fei was shocked. Although she didn''t go through the discharge procedures, she hasn''t been in the hospital since she returned to Nanwan. "Be with me." Not long after zhuoran and his elder sister were accepted by their adoptive father, their elder sister became involved in the business of Mohist School and seldom stayed at home. He grew up, most of the time is a person, has long been used to loneliness. But at this time, I don''t want to be alone. Take the review result sheet, send it to the doctor''s office, on the way back to the ward, see Tingting pale face sitting in a wheelchair, leaning forward, close to the entrance of the safety passage, it seems that she is eavesdropping on something. Tingting hears footsteps, turns her head and sees zhuoran and Yu Fei. She turns her wheelchair and goes to the ward. Yu Fei wants to call Tingting. Zhuo ran presses Yu Fei''s shoulder to stop her. Yu Fei confused back, see zhuoran looking at the door of the safe passage, busy quiet down. Zhuo ran put light feet, pushed Yu Fei to stop at the door. The door of the safety door is open, and the voices of Bi Dahai and Bi Ying come out. "So you have no brain. When Tao Xia is dead, Zhuo ran will love Tingting even more. " "Really?" "What Zhuo ran cares about is that Tingting is your brother''s daughter. As for Tao Xia, he doesn''t care at all. Yingying, I know you don''t like Tao Xia, but you can''t tell Tingting that she is the daughter of a murderer. " "I''m not stupid. Dad, then you have to watch this girl closely. " "But today the doctor said she could live three months at most. This is still a good situation. If the situation is not good, I don''t know when it will be gone. " "So fast?" "Yes." Bi Dahai sighed. "Dad, we have to seize the time, otherwise, Tingting''s death will make it more difficult to have a chance." The doctor came with a group of nurses. Bi Dahai and Bi Ying stop talking when they hear the footsteps. Zhuoran pushes Yu Fei to the ward. Back to the ward, see Tingting lying on the bed, quilt cover tightly, wheelchair on the bedside. Yu Fei knows that Tingting should have heard the conversation between Bi Dahai and Bi Ying. She knows that Tao Xia is dead. It''s abnormal for a five-year-old to know that his mother is dead. Yu Fei pulls zhuoran''s sleeve and asks zhuoran to have a look at Tingting. Tingting doesn''t like her, so she makes Tingting unhappy. Zhuo ran didn''t leave Yu Fei and go to see Tingting directly. Instead, he pushed Yu Fei to Yu Fei''s ward, helped her to bed and lay down. Then he covered her with a quilt and sat down beside her bed Tingting didn''t move. Zhuo ran stopped talking, took out his mobile phone, began to check the mail, and did his own thing, as if nothing had happened. Tingting sees that Zhuo ran doesn''t move. Instead, she can''t lie down. She wants to turn around to see Zhuo ran, but she thinks of what Bi Ying said. "Tao Xia escaped from prison and was shot to death by the director himself. As soon as the news comes out, Tingting is the daughter of the murderer. The circle of powerful people is so big that it will soon spread. If she is known to be my niece, how can I meet people? Zhuo Ran''s present identity, more can''t put a murderer''s daughter beside him, Dad, hurry to think of a way to send her away, lest we be implicated by her. " Biting lips, want to cry, and dare not cry, forced to endure. The door of the ward is pushed open, and the doctor comes in with the film taken by Tingting. Bi Dahai and Bi Yingying also follow into the ward. Zhuo ran got up, "how about Tingting''s feet?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1898 "The film has come out. As we speculated, it''s just a slight fracture. There''s no need for plaster casting. Although not very painful, but some matters still need to pay attention to, in order to recover quickly "Yes, thank you." After the doctor has explained the precautions, he leaves. Zhuo ran sat back on the chair beside Yu Fei''s bed and continued his work just now. It was as quiet as if there was no one there. Yu Fei sees Zhuo ran and Mingming sees Tingting overhearing the conversation between Bi Dahai''s father and daughter, but she doesn''t know what he thinks. But in front of Bi Dahai''s father and daughter and Tingting, she can''t ask. She takes out her mobile phone, turns it to silent and sends a text message to Zhuo ran. "Don''t you ask Tingting?" Zhuo ran looked at the mobile phone screen above the message to enter the prompt, side head to Yu Fei. Yu Fei shook his mobile phone and winked at him. Zhuo ran took back his sight, opened the message, looked at the content, and said, "Tingting is different from other children. After listening to other people''s words, she will always have more eyes. She will not believe it or believe it all." Yu Fei looked at the text message that Zhuo ran came back and looked at Tingting, who was lying motionless on the bed. "If you ask her, she will let you tell her the real result instead, right?" "Well." "But she always knows." "She won''t be too excited when she believes in this period of time." Yu Fei understands that zhuoran wants to deal with it coldly and give Tingting a buffer time. Tingting''s heart is uncomfortable now, but she doesn''t believe it. Her mood doesn''t fluctuate too much. But when she believes it, it has passed the buffer period. Even if she is excited, the degree will be much smaller. Yu Fei looks at Zhuo Ran''s eyebrows when he lowers his head. This man has a delicate mind. **** the venue of xiaotianwang new song press conference. Gu Xiaoran wore an apricot dress with a ball on his head. The earring was a simple gold chain, and only a ruby fell from the bottom. A dress is very tasteful grade, but very low-key. As soon as I entered the meeting hall, I saw Cheng Xiaoyue standing at the door. Cheng Xiaoyue is dressed in a blue fishtail skirt, with imported beads nailed with complex and exquisite patterns. She is wearing sapphire jewelry of the same color. The light is almost blinding. If you add jewelry to this dress, it will cost hundreds of thousands at least. Gu Xiaoran saw Cheng Xiaoyue dressed so ceremoniously for the first time. Although Gu Xiaoran felt that Han Jinbiao was worthy of death, he still felt a little strange when he just died and Cheng Xiaoyue dressed like this. Seeing Gu Xiaoran, Cheng Xiaoyue immediately welcomed her with a smile and took her arm. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time." "Haven''t you started yet?" "If you come early, you can go to the dressing room to see him first." "The press conference has been very hard. I won''t disturb him during the rest time." "Yes, you''re a good man. You know you love him. I''m a vicious woman. I''ll only upset him." "It''s so vinegar." "Yes? I didn''t smell it "Of course you can''t smell it yourself." Cheng Xiaoyue laughed, "by the way, Moqing and Lin Yizhi also came to ask for it. Why didn''t you come with them?" "Xiaotianwang is the spokesman of Mohism. Of course, Moqing and Lin Yizhi will support his press conference. They are here for business. I don''t want to get caught in their business. " "It''s about to start. Let''s go." Cheng Xiaoyue takes Gu Xiaoran to go inside. Cheng Xiaoyue''s position for Gu Xiaoran was in the middle of the front row. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1899 Gu Xiaoran sat down and saw the name of Mo Qing on the chair beside him. With the relationship between her and Mo Qing, it''s most appropriate for them to sit together. However, she and Moqing are thorns in Tianlei''s heart. If these new songs have nothing to do with her, it doesn''t matter, but if these songs are really written for her, then she and Mo Qing appear here together, which is tantamount to adding a plug to Tianlei. If Mo Qing knew that these songs were written for her, and she appeared here, she would not feel comfortable. A needle pierced three people. Before Gu Xiaoran, she felt that Cheng Xiaoyue had changed, but when she grew up, she always wanted to change. She felt that no matter how she changed, it was enough to remember the friendship in her heart. But at this time, there was a chill. "I''ll go to the bathroom." Gu Xiaoran got up. "I''ll go with you." "No, I don''t think you''re going to take care of the guests?" "I''m just a little assistant. I can''t help in this kind of situation." Gu Xiaoran wants to find another reason to shirk. Gu Tianlei''s agent comes over. Seeing Gu Xiaoran, he nods to Gu Xiaoran. As a greeting, he waves to Cheng Xiaoyue, "Xiaoyue, come here." "Brother Renjun, I''m accompanying Xiao ran." "Go ahead and do not accompany me." Cheng Xiaoyue secretly hates her, but Gu Xiaoran says something. If she makes any more excuses, it''s easy to make people suspicious, so she has to go to her agent. Gu Xiaoran left the meeting and grabbed a staff member, "excuse me, where is Xiao Tianwang now?" "Xiaotianwang doesn''t see fans." "I''m not a fan. I''m his sister Gu Xiaoran." Gu Xiaoran takes out the photo with Gu Tianlei. Looking at the photos, the staff remembered that they had read the photos of Xiao Tianwang and his sister in the newspaper, "please follow me." Gu Xiaoran went outside the dressing room. "Here it is." "Well, thank you." Gu Xiaoran didn''t knock on the door. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and made a call to Gu Tianlei, who answered the phone. "It''s me, Gu Xiaoran. I''m outside your lounge." Soon footsteps came from inside. The door opened, Gu Tianlei appeared at the door, he was wearing a white suit, black trousers, handsome. "What are you doing here?" Gu Tianlei''s eyes are full of joy. "Come to see you. Why, you are not welcome?" "I dare not welcome you, old man?" "Since you''re welcome, don''t get out of the way." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to talk to him here. When he was seen, he got gossip. Gu Tianlei immediately stepped out of the door. Gu Xiaoran turned back and said to the staff, "thank you." "You''re welcome." Seeing that Gu Tianlei didn''t lose his temper, the staff were relieved and turned to leave. After closing the door, Gu Tianlei stood in front of Gu Xiaoran and looked down at her, "are you really coming to see me?" "Well, otherwise, why am I wearing this? Originally, my aunt was going to come, but she was reexamined in the hospital today. She hurt her wound and couldn''t come. " Gu Xiaoran wore a formal dress, though low-key, but carefully dressed. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran from the top to the bottom and laughed happily. He suddenly stepped forward and hugged Gu Xiaoran, "it''s so good." Gu Xiaoran also hugged Tianlei and patted him on the back. "After a while, I won''t be at the table, so as not to cause trouble. But I''ll hear you sing. You have to sing well. Don''t be lazy. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1900 "Today is the press conference, just sing one song." "I''ll leave as soon as I hear it." "Go back and take Xiaohan?" "Yes, my aunt and Mo Qing are not at home." ¡°ok¡£¡± "Is it going to start right now?" Gu Xiaoran let go of Gu Tianlei. "Yes, brother Renjun should come right away." "Then I''ll go out." "Good." After a while, there will be a lot of reporters at the exit. Gu Tianlei doesn''t want Gu Xiaoran to become the focus of the news and disrupt her life. Gu Xiaoran went to the door. "Gu Xiaoran." Gu Tianlei suddenly stops Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran looked back. Gu Tianlei looked at Gu Xiaoran, "thank you for coming today." "I''m your sister." Gu Tianlei''s heart is in a state of turmoil, and he can''t tell what it''s like, but he finally nods. Whether he admits it or not, his blood relationship with her cannot be denied. "Moqing''s antidote is coming out." "Really?" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened. "Yes, but I have to try the medicine first. I''ll give it to you only if I''m sure it''s OK. " ¡°ok¡£¡± Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and laughed, and opened the door. Gu Xiaoran left the rest room and did not return to the seat on the first floor. Instead, he went to the second floor and wanted to find a humble place on the second floor. Just now, the staff who took her to the rest room quickly walked up to her, "Miss Gu, Xiao Tianwang has arranged a seat for you on the second floor. Please follow me." Gu Xiaoran didn''t immediately agree. With Cheng Xiaoyue''s arrangement, she didn''t believe anyone. The mobile phone rings. It''s Gu Tianlei''s. "You go with him." "Good." With Gu Tianlei''s phone call, Gu Xiaoran is relieved. The staff led Gu Xiaoran to a rest room and opened the door, "please." Gu Xiaoran came in. There was a comfortable sofa in the room. In front of it were curved French windows with the curtains closed. The staff went to the window, opened the curtain, and stood in front of the window just to see the performance platform below. He picked up the remote control on the tea table in front of the window, pressed it, the glass door opened silently, and the voice came up immediately. The staff closed the door, drew the curtain and handed the remote control to Gu Xiaoran. "This is xiaotianwang''s personal lounge, no one will disturb." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran took over the remote control, waiting for the staff to leave, set the mobile phone to silent vibration. Go to the window and open the curtains and doors. Downstairs is the venue, everyone''s attention will be on the stage in front, no one will pay attention to the second floor. Therefore, this position can clearly see the situation downstairs, but no one will notice her. "The ink is so little." There was a commotion downstairs. Reporters and people who came to the press conference flocked to the door. Mo Qing, accompanied by Lin Yizhi and a group of bodyguards, entered the meeting hall. Mo Qing is very tall and has a good temperament. She has long legs and wears a black suit. She walks up the aisle left by the people and is very conspicuous. Gu Xiaoran was lying on the railing, looking at Mo Qing''s tall and straight figure, and couldn''t help smiling. That overlord is really handsome and cool. He''s so good-looking. Under normal circumstances, seeing Mo Qing, a very handsome man, should blow up his nest. However, Mo Qing''s aura is so big that the people present hold their breath and dare not take a breath. But the women looked at Mo Qing''s expression, but they couldn''t hide their admiration. "Mo Shao, what do you think of the little Heavenly King''s press conference?" Reporters are quick to drill. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1901 "I''m looking forward to it." "It''s said that xiaotianwang''s new songs are all written for your unmarried Gu Xiaoran. Is that right?" "What did the little Heavenly King say?" The reporter choked. Someone disclosed the news to her, but she couldn''t expose the person who disclosed the news. Mo Qing looked at the reporter''s expression in her eyes, sneered secretly, but didn''t show anything on her face, "if so, that boy is sensible at last, thinking of his sister." Other reporters wanted to take this opportunity to ask Mo Qing questions and get some information, but seeing that the atmosphere was not right, they stopped talking. Just now the reporter refused to give up. "Mo Shao, it is said that Xiao Tianwang is particularly attached to Miss Gu Xiaoran, even beyond the feelings of his sister and brother. What do you think of these rumors? " "You have to tell me first, what is the boundary between sister and brother." Mo Qing''s look was as light as ever. The love affair between xiaotianwang and Gu Xiaoran spread in the early morning of a, so it''s not a secret. However, no matter how some people spread it, no two of them went beyond their brothers and sisters. The reporter received a tip that Xiao Tianwang loved Gu Xiaoran, so he didn''t have a girlfriend or even an affair. Although the other party did not provide her with evidence, she still wanted to take this opportunity to test a few words. If anything is found out, it will be great news. I didn''t expect that Mo Qing didn''t like other famous people. When she met a sensitive topic, she tactfully took it and asked back, which made her unable to answer for a moment. "A reporter with a new vision?" Mo Qing looks at the reporter''s work card. "Yes." Mo Qing''s tone didn''t change, but everyone felt that the temperature around him suddenly dropped to dew. "Yi Zhi, let the novelty disappear in ten minutes." Mo Qing stopped looking at the reporter and went straight into the meeting. "Yes." Lin Yizhi walked away immediately. Not long after that reporter arrived in Seoul, she heard that Moqing was powerful, but no matter how powerful he was, he would also worry about the media. She never dreamed that Moqing would open her mouth and destroy her company. She did not believe that Mo Qing was so unscrupulous to the media that she looked to the left and right. Other reporters have retreated, no one dare to provoke Mo Qing at this point. It''s a common way to raise the audience rating by using famous people to hype, but as long as people who have been in Seoul for a long time, they all know that Moqing is not someone else can use to hype. Moreover, Mo Qing is famous for protecting his short hair and not allowing sand in his eyes. In the absence of evidence, to discredit his fiancee and his brother-in-law is to seek death. This reporter for the upper position, her own death, is she deserved, poor she is in the company was her involvement, dead no burial ground. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at the white faced reporter in the crowd, and then looks at Mo Qing, with a smile on her lips. She didn''t expect the reporter to do anything big, just say those two words. Although Mo Qing would not express anything, she would not feel comfortable. Cheng Xiaoyue thought of this and looked at the left and right crowd. She couldn''t see Gu Xiaoran. Is it still in the toilet? Cheng Xiaoyue called a waitress and whispered, "one of our guests has been to the bathroom for a long time, but he hasn''t come out yet. Go and help me. Don''t worry. Her name is Gu Xiaoran and she is wearing an apricot dress "All right." The waiter went. Mo Qing went to his seat, looked at Gu Xiaoran''s name on the chair beside him, and sat down on his chair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1902 Cheng Xiaoyue went over, "Mo Shao, long time no see." Mo Qing looked at Cheng Xiaoyue and nodded, "long time no see." Cheng Xiaoyue looked at the empty chair, "I thought you two would come together." "I had a business trip today. I didn''t have time. I got off the plane and came directly from the airport. It was different from her. I had to go my own way." Cheng Xiaoyue stares at Mo Qing, but there is no trace of lying on her face. Does he really know Gu Xiaoran is coming? Does Gu xiaoranming know that Gu Tianlei''s songs are about her, and dare to tell Mo Qing that she is coming to this conference? Gu Xiaoran is too conceited, that Mo Qing will not suspect her relationship with Gu Tianlei? Go to the bathroom to find Gu Xiaoran''s waiter, trot over, whispered: "Miss Cheng, there is no Miss Gu you said in the bathroom." "No?" "Not really." Cheng Xiaoyue frowned. Did she go to Gu Tianlei? Just want to go away, go to Gu Tianlei''s dressing room to have a look. Suddenly a very beautiful young woman sat down in Gu Xiaoran''s position. Cheng Xiaoyue looked down in amazement. The woman was looking at Mo Qing with the back of her head facing her. She couldn''t see her face. She was wearing Chanel''s black dress, wrapped in her delicate figure, and holding a limited edition sachet that had just come on the market. She didn''t know who the woman was, but those who could wear it were rich or expensive. However, no matter how rich you are, it''s killing you to stare at Mo Qing like this. "The position is taken." The woman didn''t even look back. "This is the designated guest''s seat. Please give way." Cheng Xiaoyue has met Xu, but she has never met a woman who dares to make trouble at xiaotianwang''s press conference. "It''s noisy." The woman turned and looked at her coldly. Cheng Xiaoyue saw that the woman in front of her, even with her heavy makeup, still had a similar face to Gu Xiaoran. She was stunned, "Miao xiaopian!" "Now that you know me, shut up and leave me alone." "This is Gu Xiaoran''s position." Cheng Xiaoyue is no stranger to Xiao pian. "So what? When she comes, just give her a seat. " Xiao Pian takes a glance at Cheng Xiaoyue and takes back her sight. She takes out a lady''s cigarette and plays with it. "To smoke, go out and smoke." Mo Qing frowned. If Xiao Pian made him smell like a lady''s cigarette, Gu Xiaoran''s Vinegar jar would have to make trouble with him again. "I don''t smoke." Xiao Pian looked around, and the venue was decorated in a very elegant style, unlike those pop stars. Cheng Xiaoyue stares at Xiao Pian, so angry that her face turns blue. Once this woman sits here, her plan for today will be greatly reduced. But let her openly to small pian to drag up, she dare not, also can''t throw this face. "The little heavenly king has come out." There was a cry. The reporters and the crowd rushed in at once. Agent and assistant in the protection of a large group of bodyguards, holding Gu Tianlei came out. The meeting was boiling. Gu Tianlei is on the stage, but Gu Xiaoran has not been seen. Unable to stay, Cheng Xiaoyue drove away, took out her mobile phone and called Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, it''s starting. Where are you?" "The venue." Gu Xiaoran is upstairs. He sees Xiao Pian come into the room and sit down in the place arranged for her. He also sees Cheng Xiaoyue arguing with Xiao pian. Although they can''t hear their voices, they can guess the general content from Cheng Xiaoyue''s mouth shape. PS: good night ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1903 "Where are you at the meeting? Why didn''t I see you? " Cheng Xiaoyue looks around. Gu Xiaoran was about to reply when he saw a tall and straight figure at the door - Gu QingChu. In Gu Xiaoran''s memory, it was Gu QingChu wearing military uniform. This was the first time she saw him wearing casual clothes. Gu QingChu entered the meeting hall, did not move forward, but found an angle not to be noticed. He is very tall and can still see the stage in front of him in the crowd. Such a move obviously does not want others to know that he is here. Gu Xiaoran''s heart filled with an indescribable taste and said to Cheng Xiaoyue, "I have something to do now. I''ll call you later." Then he hung up without waiting for the other party to reply. Then he quickly left the window and went to the door. "Hello, hello Gu Xiaoran... " Cheng Xiaoyue looks at the hung up phone and turns her head. Since Gu Xiaoran is at the meeting, she can''t be found. However, there were so many people in the meeting hall that it was not so easy to find someone in the crowd. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at the second floor by accident. In order to ensure the safety of xiaotianwang and guests, the second floor is closed today. There will be no one on the second floor. See the staff who brought her here, standing not far from the door. Gu Xiaoran knew that this staff member was arranged by Gu Tianlei and walked over to him. Seeing Gu Xiaoran coming to him, the staff politely saluted her: "Miss Gu." "Can you do me a favor?" "Of course." "Borrow your paper and pen." The staff took out the note paper and pen and handed them to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran took the note paper and pen and quickly wrote down a few words - please go up to the second floor. Fold up the note. Then the paper and pen back to the staff, pointing to Gu QingChu downstairs, "give this to that person, and take him to the room." The second floor is closed today. No one is allowed in. But the staff knew the relationship between Gu Xiaoran and xiaotianwang, and they did not dare to disobey Gu Xiaoran. They nodded, took the note, and went downstairs to Gu QingChu. She didn''t write her name, but the devil instructor recognized her handwriting. When he saw the note, he would know that she gave it to him. Gu Xiaoran returned to the room, stood at the window and saw Gu QingChu follow the staff upstairs. Soon there was a knock outside the door. "Come in." The staff pushed the door open and moved aside. A familiar and frightening figure appeared at the door. Gu Xiaoran stood respectfully in front of Gu QingChu. This is her usual action when she saw the devil instructor in the camp. Gu qingchujing looks at Gu Xiaoran, silent for a moment, then enters the room. The staff wisely closed the door and left. "General." Gu QingChu nodded and went to Gu Xiaoran. She looked down at her small face. She had grown up and was no longer the little yellow haired girl who used to follow Mo Qing''s ass all day. but as like as two peas, he was stubborn. Gu Xiaoran could not help lowering his head under his eyes. Before, she was afraid of him and didn''t dare to look at him. Now I know that he is her father, in addition to fear, but also some indescribable feelings, the more I don''t want to face him. "Tianlei has appeared. Let''s see the press conference first." "Good." Gu Xiaoran turned aside. Gu QingChu went to the window and looked down. Gu Xiaoran followed him and stood behind him breathlessly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1904 Gu Xiaoran''s caution makes Gu QingChu''s heart full of mixed feelings. Gu Tianlei into the field, the venue immediately boiling up, reporters and fans poured on. "Little heavenly king! I love you ~ " " Xiao Tianwang, I love you ~ " " Xiao Tianwang, I love you ~ " the bodyguards stopped reporters and fans from getting close to Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei raised his hand to say hello to the fans, looked up to the second floor window, and suddenly saw Gu QingChu standing by the window. He had never seen Gu QingChu, but when he saw the man''s face that was very similar to his own, he felt who he was. The heart suddenly tightened. He didn''t know what the identity of the man was, but the cold evil spirit from the man made him feel that the man had a terrible identity unknown. My adoptive mother Yu Fang said, "Tianlei, don''t get involved in the entertainment industry. Don''t let anyone know you. Just be an ordinary person and live a happy life..." Then he thought of his secret biological mother, the woman named Bai Mei. The same unidentified, but he can feel that there is a strong force behind the woman. Is this man the powerful force behind that woman? Gu Tianlei thought of this and looked at Gu Xiaoran standing behind the man. He had never seen this woman so respectful in front of anyone. This kind of respect is not like facing my father, but a strong and terrible boss. He had been looking for this man for more than ten years, but he didn''t hear from him, so he came into his sight. He had looked forward to, disappointed and hated the birth of his own parents. But at this time, looking at the man who looked like him, his heart was in a mess, and he could not tell what it was like. Gu Tianlei knows that he is now being watched by countless eyes, and his every move and expression are being watched. He didn''t want to show any emotion in front of people, and he didn''t want to be seen upstairs. Gu Tianlei took a deep breath, took back his sight, and went straight to the stage. Fortunately, since his debut, in front of fans, he has never been a friendly image. He doesn''t need to wear a smile. Gu Xiaoran looks at Gu Tianlei''s natural and unrestrained figure and smiles happily. He has been good-looking and good-natured since he was a child. Over the years, although he willfully maintains his prototype, with the growth of age and experience, he has got rid of the immature youth of young men and become more masculine and sexy. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath -- Tianlei also grew up. Look at Gu QingChu standing on his side. Without saying a word, he lowered his head slightly and looked down at Gu Tianlei, who was hugged by the bodyguards and walked to the stage. His face was calm and his expression was usually clear. He was dressed in plain clothes, but he was still as erect and valiant as he was in military uniform. Tianlei not only looks like him in face shape and facial features, but also in Qi rhyme. Gu Xiaoran said softly, "general, no one will come here. Take your time." "You''re leaving?" "Well, I''ll go down there." Gu Xiaoran is not ready to face him. Besides, she felt that he should be more alone now. Gu QingChu stopped talking. Gu Xiaoran stepped back slowly. Get out of the lounge, step downstairs and get back to the front seats. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1905 Xiao Pian looks at Gu Xiaoran standing in front of him and turns his eyes. Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiao Pian sitting in her position. Today is Gu Tianlei''s new song press conference, and Mo Qing is an eye-catching figure. Every word and deed, are staring at by many eyes, she has any fault, will become Gu Tianlei and Mo Qing''s stain. Now, the best way to deal with this situation is to let Mo Qing get out of the way and find another place to sit. Just about to open his mouth, Xiao Pian has turned to Cheng Xiaoyue without a good face, "let''s go." If she quarrels with Gu Xiaoran here, the two sisters will make headlines in the news tomorrow. Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s fiancee. When the news comes out, she gets nothing but no face. The position of the first row, she sat down, did not intend to let out, so only let Cheng Xiaoyue go. "Miao xiaopian, what do you mean?" Cheng Xiaoyue turned pale with anger. "This is the VIP seat. You are just a little assistant of the brokerage company. Why do you sit here? If the seat is empty, you can take it. But now the position is not enough, do you want me to let you It''s really a VIP seat. Besides the invited guests, the group of relatives and friends is sitting here. Cheng Xiaoyue relies on the relationship between Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei to occupy the position of the group of relatives and friends. There is nothing wrong with her sitting here. But she is also an intern of xiaotianwang economic company. Gu Xiaoran is Xiao Tianwang''s elder sister and Mo Qing''s fiancee. She is a relative and a VIP. This conference also invited Miao people, Miao Zhining and Miao Xiaofeng. She didn''t expect Miao xiaopian to come. But if there are more people in the Miao family, can she take others out? What''s more, she is the granddaughter of the king of Miao. Although Xiao Pian robbed her of her position, if it started, everyone would think that it was her who messed up Xiao Tianwang''s press conference. The person in charge of organizing this release point meeting also seems to have something wrong here and is coming here. The person in charge came over and understood the situation. He would never let Miao xiaopian leave. He would only let her go. And I will tell Li Renjun about it. Li Renjun has a strong principle of doing things, with a clear distinction between public and private. Knowing that she made trouble at the press conference, even if she grew up with Gu Tianlei, she would be kicked out of the company. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Gu Xiaoran. Now only Gu Xiaoran can help her. At the beginning, Gu Xiaoran wanted Mo Qing to give up his position and deal with it. But when Xiao Pian opened his mouth, he changed his mind. Let Cheng Xiaoyue suffer a little here in xiaopian and know what it means to move a stone and hit her own foot. Cheng Xiaoyue saw Gu Xiaoran silent, did not mean to help her, some accident. Why is that? Gu Xiaoran thought that everything was going up. Why didn''t he come out today? Look at Mo Qing again. Mo Qing is turning to talk to Lin Yizhi, and the back of his head is facing them. "Hurry up." Xiao Pian was tired of waiting. "You are too ill bred." Cheng Xiaoyue can''t stand Xiao Pian''s tone. "I was born with my mother, but not taught by my mother. You didn''t know it today." Xiao Pian doesn''t think so. Cheng Xiaoyue has made several deals with Xiao Pian, but she didn''t know Xiao Pian until today. Knowing that she has always been so virtuous, she is so angry that she can''t help it. Looking back, see Gu Tianlei has been on the stage, look to this side. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1906 If you don''t go, you will be embarrassed. You have to get up in anger, stare at Xiao Pian fiercely, and turn to leave. Xiao Pian hissed, "dressed like Yao Ji, I thought I was so beautiful." Gu Xiaoran was angry and funny, "people are gone, you have to keep it." Xiao Pian disdainfully curls the corners of her mouth, moves to Cheng Xiaoyue''s position, looks at the performance stage, just at Gu Tianlei''s eyes to her, she looks at Gu Tianlei''s youthful and handsome face, suddenly some envy. Reaching for the staff, he pulled out his ballpoint pen in his suit pocket and said, "do you have any paper?" "Yes." The staff quickly took out the note paper from their pocket and handed it to them with both hands. Xiao Pian took the note and quickly wrote, "it''s said that singers are very good at lip synching now. Those you used to sing are not all fake, are they?" After writing, tear off the note paper, hand it to the staff, point to Gu Tianlei, "give it to him." "This is not appropriate." The staff gave Gu Tianlei a look of embarrassment. "Don''t you dare? Is it really lip synching? " Gu Tianlei called the assistant and said something in his ear. The assistant came up and asked in a low voice, "Miss Miao, what''s the matter?" Xiao Pian handed the note to the assistant, "give it to him." The assistant looked at the contents of the note, and his face became a little ugly. "Miss Miao, today is our little Heavenly King''s Conference..." Xiao Pian raised her eyebrows provocatively. The assistant looks back at Gu Tianlei, who nods. The assistant took the note to the stage and handed it to Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei read, red small Pian hook finger, "up." Xiao Pian was stunned for a moment, pointed to his nose, and then pointed to the stage, "I go up?" "Yes, you come up." Gu Tianlei has a cold face. Xiao Pian frowns. What''s the trick? Looking at Gu Xiaoran, Gu Xiaoran looked at the sky and ignored him. Everyone looks at xiaopian. Xiaopian is always fearless, but suddenly he feels uncomfortable when he is stared at by so many people. Gu Tianlei on the stand looks contemptuous. "Afraid?" Gu Tianlei sneered. "I''m afraid of ghosts." Xiao Pian felt uncomfortable, but when he was a tortoise, how could he get along in the circle in the future? Xiao Pian got up and went to the stage. Go to the place that leaves Gu Tianlei half meters to stop, "I came up, have what words, say." Gu Tianlei suddenly reaches out his hand, grabs xiaopian''s wrist and drags her past. There was an exclamation under the stage. "What are you doing?" "Didn''t you say I was lip synching? You just stand here and listen carefully to see if I was lip synching." "I don''t want to stand here." Xiao Pian felt that everyone''s eyes fell on her. Her body seemed to be tied into a sieve by those eyes at this moment. For the first time, she was so embarrassed that she didn''t know what to do. "No, you have to." Gu Tianlei clung to Xiao Pian''s hand and said to his assistant, "you can start." Gu Xiaoran looked at the two tuggers on the stage, a little sad. On the shoulder a sink, Mo Qing embraces her, approach to her, "didn''t expect Gu Tianlei this kid, still have so domineering one side." Gu Xiaoran smiles. Xiao Pian''s wrist is held tightly by Gu Tianlei. She can''t get rid of it. If she struggles blindly, it will only be more embarrassing. She has to stand beside Gu Tianlei. The light came on and shone on the stage, but it went dark under the stage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1907 Xiao Pian couldn''t see the faces of the people under the stage clearly, but felt that everyone''s eyes fell on them. Xiao Pian nervously doesn''t know where to put his hands and feet, but his tense face seems to be on fire. He turned to look at Gu Tianlei sitting on a high stool, but he was free, as if he didn''t have the eyes that were watching him. Music rings out, and then Gu Tianlei''s slightly hoarse voice rings out. Xiao Pian knew that he was his younger brother, and he had heard all his songs. There was sadness, hesitation, helplessness and despair in his songs. That kind of emotion gradually penetrated into her heart and resonated with her. Gu Tianlei clenches xiaopian''s wrist in one hand and holds a microphone in the other, looking at Gu Xiaoran''s position under the stage. The light under the stage was very dark. He could not see her clearly, but he could feel her. In the mind flies and Gu Xiaoran when together dusk, in the eye slowly coagulated the tear. Suddenly, a warm face. Gu Tianlei looked back in amazement, but he saw Xiao Pian quietly looking at him with tears in his eyes. She has the same face as Gu Xiaoran and is also his sister. Gu Tianlei dropped his eyes and tears fell silently. There was no sound under the stage. Gu QingChu looks at Gu Tianlei and Xiao Pian on the stage, and then looks at Gu Xiaoran''s position, his eyes slowly warm. He is sorry for these children Gu Xiaoran lowered his head and quietly wiped away the tears in his eyes. Suddenly someone sat down beside him. That person is very tall, after sitting down, let Gu Xiaoran have a very strong sense of oppression, turn to see the person, stunned. Han Lang! After sitting down, Han Lang takes a look at Gu Xiaoran, nods to Mo Qing, and looks at Gu Tianlei and Xiao Pian on the stage. "What are you doing here?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Han Lang warily. He won''t come to kill anyone, will he? "You forget, I''m a fan of him." Han Lang looks at Gu Tianlei, who is holding xiaopian tightly on the stage. His eyes darken slightly. The boy he is guarding has grown so big. Gu Xiaoran can''t believe Han Lang and stares at him tightly. Mo Qing put on her shoulder, raised her hand, pressed her forehead and turned her face. "I''m next to you, but you stare at other men. You''re not afraid that I''m jealous." "Will you?" "Yes." "Then you''ll be sour." Gu Xiaoran turned to see Han Lang again. Mo Qing covers Gu Xiaoran''s eyes and embraces her to himself. "Let go of me." Gu Xiaoran went to pick Mo Qing''s hand in her eyes. "If you don''t look at other men any more, I''ll let them go." "Well, I don''t look." Mo Qing let go. Gu Xiaoran immediately turned to see Han Lang again. She really wanted to know why han Lang was here. Mo Qing pinched Gu Xiaoran''s chin, turned her face back, lowered her head, and kissed her lips. There was a sound of pumping air behind him, and then he heard a "click" of taking a picture. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran look back together. The photographer is a 16-year-old girl. When she saw Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran looking at her, she was so scared that her mobile phone almost fell to the ground. "Painting The picture is so warm, so I I... " Gu Xiaoran thought that Moqing would let the girl delete the photo, but Moqing said, "this one." The girl was surprised and happy, nodded repeatedly, "don''t worry, never shoot again." Mo Qing gently nodded his head, turned his head back, stopped teasing Gu Xiaoran, took Gu Xiaoran''s arm down, dropped between them, and held Gu Xiaoran''s hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1908 Gu Xiaoran opened his fingers and connected them with Mo Qing''s five fingers. The music stopped and the lights came back on. Gu Tianlei is still looking at Xiao Pian, who caresses Gu Tianlei''s face. His face is so thin that she feels distressed. "He sings very well." Gu Tianlei still has tears in his eyes, but he smiles shyly. All the songs he wrote this time are to commemorate the days he spent with Gu Xiaoran. He knows that if he calls Gu Xiaoran and asks her to attend his new song conference, she will definitely come. But he didn''t. Because he didn''t want to embarrass her. I thought, as long as she can overhear these songs in the future. But Gu Xiaoran came. Seeing Gu Xiaoran in the dressing room, although he was sad, he was relieved. In addition, he was surprised to see the man and Xiao Pian who were very similar to him here. When he first sang, he was looking for his adoptive mother Yu Fang, but subconsciously he wanted to find his own mother and father. He tried his best to sing and became popular all over the country, but the person he was looking for was not heard from. He has already given up his heart, they should appear in their new song press conference. Xiao Pian took down the hand on Gu Tianlei''s face and straightened his collar. "Tianlei, I should call my sister." "Cut." Gu Tianlei took a deep breath. He was very sad in his heart, but a wisp of warm water flowed slowly. "Don''t cry. After listening to the song, it''s time for me to go down." "Well." Gu Tianlei nodded gently. Xiao Pian turns to step down. Cheng Xiaoyue stood in the crowd, looking at xiaopian who came down, her eyes were burning with hatred. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing show their love off the stage. This bitch takes the opportunity to eat Tianlei''s tofu on the stage. The sisters are so hateful and disgusting. When Xiao Pian passes by Cheng Xiaoyue, she clearly sees Cheng Xiaoyue''s hatred, but she doesn''t even glance at her from the corner of her eye. This kind of neglect makes Cheng Xiaoyue gnash her teeth. You think you can be the granddaughter of King Miao? One day, I will make you cry and know what it''s like to be trampled on. Cheng Xiaoyue thinks of Miao Ruolan''s words. As long as you are obedient, you can get what you want. Miao Ruolan is a member of the military. According to her contacts and the position of director of the Public Security Bureau, she doesn''t like it. But she "condescended" to the position of director. It shows that Miao Ruolan has a purpose in Seoul, as long as he helps Miao Ruolan to achieve his goal. She can borrow Miao Ruolan''s springboard to jump where she wants to jump. Xiao Pian returns to her seat and sees Han Lang sitting in her seat. Her eyes immediately narrow and she looks at the man in front of her. Why is this killer here? Looking at Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing again, there was no response. What''s the situation? Han Lang raised his head, looked at Xiao Pian''s eyes, laughed, stood up, put his hands in his pants pocket, and turned to leave. Xiao Pian looks back and sees Han Lang''s figure disappear in the crowd, still can''t rest assured. He asked Gu Xiaoran in a low voice, "why is this man here?" "He is a loyal fan of Tianlei. He will come naturally when Tianlei releases new songs." "Are you sure he just came to listen to the music, not do anything else?" "If he had a mission, he wouldn''t show up." "So it is." Xiao Pian takes a look at Mo Qing and sees that Mo Qing''s face is light. He doesn''t take Han Lang''s appearance seriously. PS: good night ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1909 Mo Qing is a very cautious person. If Han Lang has a problem, Mo Qing will not have no response. Xiao Pian was relieved. After listening to Gu Tianlei''s new song, the fans went completely crazy and kept shouting slogans. "One more, one more!" The atmosphere was too warm and out of control. The person in charge has no way to find the economic man and ask Gu Tianlei to sing another song. The agent was embarrassed. "You don''t know the temper of Tianlei''s little ancestor..." "However, not only the fans are making trouble, but also the dignitaries who come to the show are demanding strongly. It''s really hard to stop." "I can only go and discuss with him. I can''t guarantee whether he will sing again." "OK, OK, I''ll ask again." The agent nervously walked to the stage. Before he came near, he saw Gu Tianlei pick up the microphone and sing. Without company, if he spreads with the sound of nature, there is a faint hope in his sadness and despair, which seems to be scattered by the wind. It seems that the silk will never have the expectation of results, but it can penetrate into the deepest heart and lead out the deepest pain buried in the bottom of my heart There was no one speaking in the audience, only Gu Tianlei''s bleak voice. Gu Tianlei looked up at the window of the lounge on the second floor. The man stood still in the window. He was far away. He could not see his expression clearly, but he could feel the cold breath from him. Gu QingChu gazed at the young face of the big boy on the stage and listened to his sad songs. He felt the depression and hopelessness in his heart, and his tears poured up. He closed his eyes and tried not to let the tears flow down, but his heart was too painful to say. His three children, no matter which one, are the right age to be lively and happy, but they are all scarred. It''s all his fault. The singing stopped, but the crowd was still immersed in the injured singing. It took quite a while to react. The thundering palm of the hand made the whole venue boiling. "One more, one more!" "Little heavenly king, we love you. Please sing another song." Gu QingChu looked at the big boy who was very similar to him in the grandstand, and then looked at the two daughters sitting on their shoulders under the grandstand. He took a deep breath, forced down the tearing pain in his heart, and turned to leave the rest room. Gu Tianlei watched the man leave the window, a blood rush to the top of his head. An idea flashed through my mind. You can''t let him go. Gu Tianlei dropped his microphone and rushed down the stage to the stairs. "What''s the matter?" "What''s the matter?" In the meeting hall, people follow Gu Tianlei in astonishment. "What''s the matter?" The person in charge was confused. "I don''t know." The agent is also a face of muddle, has never appeared before this kind of situation. "Go and have a look." They chase Gu Tianlei together. Gu Xiaoran sat in the first row, close to him, and saw Gu Tianlei''s expression clearly. When he saw Gu Tianlei''s face changing, he looked back to the second floor lounge, and just saw Gu QingChu''s figure disappear in the window. At the moment when Gu Tianlei stepped down, she knew what he was going to do. She immediately got up and ran over. Gu Tianlei to the stairs, looking left and right, do not see the man. Rush up the stairs, shove the lounge away, no one. He did not give up, ran downstairs, rushed out of the meeting. "It''s the little heavenly king." "The little heavenly king has come out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1910 Countless fans poured in, and the police immediately stopped the crowd to maintain law and order. Gu Tianlei ignored the influence and looked around quickly. Dense shaking crowd, flashing lights, only no figure of the man. As if it was just an illusion of him, and the man never appeared. But he knew it wasn''t an illusion. "Tianlei!" Gu Xiaoran comes forward and holds Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei came back and grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s two arms. "Who is he?" He asked the staff to take Gu Xiaoran to the rest room. Without Gu Xiaoran''s permission, that person could not have been there. He stares at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes tightly, trying to see the answer he wants from her face. "You know who he is." Gu Xiaoran believes that Gu Tianlei must feel it, otherwise he won''t sing that song. "Where is he?" "I don''t know." "I don''t know?" "I really don''t know." "You don''t know why he was there?" "Tianlei, calm down. This is not the time to talk. We''ll talk about it slowly when you''re done with the meeting. " Outside the venue, tens of thousands of fans gathered. It was noisy and no one could hear their conversation. But the agents and other workers are coming. When they come near, they will hear what they say. And that person can''t be known by anyone. Gu Tianlei has contacted his biological mother Bai Mei. He doesn''t know what Bai Mei does, but he can feel that she has an unusual identity. Just now when he saw the man, he felt that he was filled with an unusual spirit of killing. Only those who have fought in bloody battlefields and faced life and death calmly can have such a sharp and restrained spirit of extermination. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s quiet eyes, he thought of his mother Bai Mei, the secret woman. I also think of the words repeatedly repeated by my adoptive mother Yu Fang, Tianlei, don''t chase fame and wealth, don''t sing, and don''t let her star shine. Gu Tianlei lowered his head, closed his eyes and let himself calm down as soon as possible. Many staff rushed over, Gu Tianlei secretly took a breath, raised his head again, put his arm on Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, "let''s go." Go back with Gu Xiaoran to meet the economic man who is running up. "What''s the matter?" The economic man looks confused. "It''s OK. I''ve got the wrong person." "Wrong person?" The economic popularity is turning blue, but with so many people around, he can''t break out, so he has to hold down his temper and whisper: "today is your new song conference. How can we end up with this way?" "I''ll take care of it." Gu Tianlei has recovered his composure. Seeing Mo Qing and Xiao Pian standing not far away, he pushes Gu Xiaoran to Mo Qing and Xiao Pian and strides back to the venue. The people in the meeting hall didn''t know what had happened. They were all whispering and making a mess. At this time, someone called, "Tianlei." Gu Tianlei stops abruptly, turns around and sees his adoptive mother Yu Fang standing behind him. "Tianlei, are you looking for me?" Yu Fang looks at Tian Lei. Gu Tianlei looks at the bodyguards standing behind Yu Fang. They are all Mo Qing''s people. Looking at Mo Qing, Mo Qing is still a cold face. But the answer is there. Mom was arranged by Mo Qing to save the scene. "Well, Ma, why are you here?" "It''s said that you want to have a look at today''s new song launch, but I''m afraid to disturb you, so I want to have a look and leave, but I didn''t expect to be found by you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1911 "When you come, just watch it." Gu Tianlei doesn''t know whether his adoptive mother remembers not to let him sing. He goes forward and embraces Yu Fang''s shoulder. "Good." Yu Fang takes a look at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran and follows Gu Tianlei forward. No one present has seen Yu Fang. Seeing Gu Tianlei taking care of this woman carefully, he can''t help talking and guessing. Gu Tianlei, holding Yu Fang in his arms, went straight to the stage, picked up the microphone and said, "you guys here, maybe someone has heard that I was singing to find someone. That person is my mother. A few years later, I found my lost mother. Although she lost her memory and didn''t remember many things, she didn''t forget my son. She is the beautiful woman beside me, Ms. Yu Fang. " It''s not a secret that the story of Xiao Tianwang singing to find his mother has spread all over the country. As soon as he said this, the audience burst into fierce applause. Xiaotianwang suddenly rushed out of office, naturally, it was thought that he saw his mother who secretly came to see him sing. Xiaotianwang''s disqualification was immediately turned into a touching family affair. This episode not only didn''t make the press conference fail, but also showed xiaotianwang''s respect for family, which made fans like him more and more. Gu Xiaoran saw that Gu Tianlei''s search for his father was cleverly covered. He was relieved and asked Mo Qing in a low voice, "when did you pick up my mother?" "Before the launch." "Why didn''t I see her?" "She''s upstairs, in the room next to the teacher." "Did you see the teacher?" "Well." "I don''t know if anyone else will see it." "Except Gu Tianlei, no one else should see it." "How can you be so sure?" "It''s a very clever position, and the glass is specially treated to reflect light. Even if the window is open, the reflected light can still blur the position of the whole window. I can''t see the situation of the rest room clearly below. The glass of that rest room is installed according to the requirements of Gu Tianlei. " "How do you know?" "Gu Xiaoran, you forget whose property this venue belongs to." Royal To refit such a special device in a place of the imperial court, Mo Qing had to approve it. "Since you can only see it on the stage, how do you know?" Mo Qing has never been on the stage. Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone and shakes it upstairs. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. After leaving the organization for a long time, I forgot Mo Qing''s usual methods. Moqing''s mobile phone screens are specially made to avoid light, even in strong light. Mo Qing is good at guessing people''s minds. Gu Tianlei looks upstairs when he is on stage, and he will naturally notice. He pretended that if he looked at his cell phone, he could see the people upstairs. "No, if you can''t see from below, how can Tianlei know that the general is up there?" Gu Xiaoran asked the staff to take his father upstairs without telling anyone. "Look at his headphones." Mo Qing glances at Gu Tianlei. Gu Xiaoran looks at the earphone on Gu Tianlei''s ear and suddenly understands it. Gu Tianlei''s earphone is also made of special material and has the function of avoiding light. It should be equipped with special glass upstairs. No wonder he was able to put her in the lounge. "Why do you want my mother to come to the press conference?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1912 Although Mo Qing is clever, Gu Xiaoran doesn''t believe that he can even calculate that Tianlei is out of control. He must have another purpose in doing so. "Well, let''s go back." Gu Xiaoran asked no more. Mo Qing didn''t tell her why, but she had already guessed the purpose of Mo Qing. He is trying to find out how much Yu Fang''s memory has recovered. If her memory is restored, she will know Gu Tianlei''s life experience. After knowing Gu Tianlei''s life experience, it is impossible for her to have no reaction when she looks at the cosset press conference. In short, Mo Qing was suspicious of Yu Fang from the beginning to the end. As for what you are doubting. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously thought of the set of blood jade jewelry. Did he suspect that the case was related to Yu Fang? Gu Tianlei sends Yu Fang off the stage. Gu Xiaoran catches Yu Fang and takes a seat for her. After sitting down, Yu Fang looks at Xiao Pian sitting beside Xiao ran. The last time Xiao Pian accompanied her mother to Yu''s house, she met Yu Fang, although she didn''t know the grudge between her mother and Yu Fang. However, her mother was able to find Yu Fang and read her mind, saying clearly that they had a special relationship before. In addition, my mother''s body hasn''t recovered because Yu Fang was killed. For various reasons, Xiao Pian naturally has no good feelings for Yu Fang. See Yu Fang look to her, coldly head one side, when did not see. "Is your mother better?" Yu Fang was not angry, but asked kindly. "Much better." Xiao Pian glanced at Yu Fang and thought of a sentence: the weasel paid new year''s greetings to the chicken, but he didn''t have a good heart. "That''s good." Mo Qing looked at the time and said to Gu Xiaoran, "it''s almost time. I want to send my aunt back." "Good." There are thousands of people who can enter the conference hall, but there are tens of thousands of people who can''t. At the end of the press conference, the scene will be very chaotic. "Mom, Moqing asked someone to send you back first." "Good." Yu Fang got up cooperatively. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing escorted Yu Fang out of the meeting hall, and Rolls Royce, who was picking up Yu Fang, had already stopped at the door in advance. Watching Yu Fang leave, they return to the venue. After Gu Xiaoran sat down, Xiao Pian suddenly said, "I heard that the woman saved your life." "Yes." "You are really luckier than me." Xiao Pian glances at Gu Xiaoran, then looks at Mo Qing, and gets up to leave. Gu Xiaoran''s hand on his leg suddenly clenched. When Xiao Pian met that kind of thing, if someone saved her, their fate would not be the same as later. Mo Qing stretched out her hand, covered her small hand with her big hand and held it firmly. "It''s all over." Warm palm let Gu Xiaoran draw tight heart, slowly new heavy release, "um." Things are in the past, but the knot between her and Xiao Pian can no longer be solved. In order to avoid causing more chaos, Gu Tianlei did the same thing as usual. He left from the back door as soon as the press conference was over. People in the meeting hall also left. "Xiao ran!" Cheng Xiaoyue runs over and holds Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran knew that Cheng Xiaoyue would find her. He stopped and said to Mo Qing, "go ahead and wait for me. I''ll have a few words with Xiaoyue." "Good." Mo Qing let go of his hand on Gu Xiaoran''s waist, and walked away. At this time, he was leaving. There were too many people. He was afraid that Gu Xiaoran might have an accident, so he didn''t go far and stopped where he could see Gu Xiaoran. After Moqing left, Gu Xiaoran looked at Cheng Xiaoyue, "you want to ask me just now, why didn''t you help me?" **** PS: recommend Gu Xiao''s new book: favorite marriage No.1: cute wife sweet to drunk - he hugs her in his arms and laughs: "no matter who you become, you have only one choice, that is me!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1913 "Yes, I want to ask you, is it because she is your own sister that you let her insult me in public?" "I didn''t think so, but in that situation, it was not good for everyone to make trouble." "Gu Xiaoran, I really misunderstood you. I didn''t expect you to be such a person." "Xiaoyue, since you say this, I have something to ask you." "What''s that?" "You asked me to attend Tianlei''s press conference. Is there no purpose?" "What purpose can I have? Tianlei likes you so much. Those songs are written for you. If you can come, he will be happy. If you say I have a purpose, then my purpose is to make him happy. " "I think it''s for him." Gu Xiaoran was a little bit upset. "Xiaoyue, I thought you were a friend before I said these words. If you really like Tianlei, don''t play too much tricks. He''s not stupid. " "What do you mean by that? Do you think I''m playing with you?" Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. She looks at the number. It''s Tianlei and answers, "hello." "Where are you?" "Still at the meeting." "Why haven''t you gone yet?" "Right away." "Well, where shall I wait for you?" "You go home first, I''ll come to you." Tianlei has to do a lot of preparatory work to hold a press conference. It''s very hard. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want him to wait in the car and go back to his own home. Anyway, he can be more comfortable. "Well, I''ll wait for you." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone and looked back at Cheng Xiaoyue, "it doesn''t matter if you have it or not. I have something else to do. I''ll go ahead and talk to you another day. " Finish saying, don''t wait for Cheng Xiaoyue to reply, turn round to walk toward Mo Qing. If others treat her well, she can give her heart to others. But who plays the fool, she will let the other party know, who is the fool. Gu Xiaoran went to Mo Qing, took Mo Qing''s arm and said, "let''s go." Mo Qing sees a layer of ice in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes and glances at Cheng Xiaoyue who is still standing there. The Mou son is dark for a while, Cheng Xiaoyue is wrong this time. When Gu Xiaoran was in the camp, if someone slapped her, she would surely return it heavily. If Cheng Xiaoyue stops now, Gu Xiaoran will not worry about it. But if Cheng Xiaoyue continues to play, Gu Xiaoran''s friendship with her will be lost, and she will die miserably. There was Cheng Xiaoyue in the past. Gu Xiaoran worried about Cheng Xiaoyue''s feelings and tried not to be too close to Mo Qing. This is the first time that Cheng Xiaoyue takes his arm in front of him. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran and smiles a little. This girl is really angry about this evening. She takes her arm out of Gu Xiaoran''s arms, embraces her waist and goes to the door. Out of the meeting, the driver drove up. On the car, Moqing fingers clamped Gu Xiaoran''s chin, raised her face, let her look at his eyes, "angry?" "No, it''s just a little congested." "My heart or Cheng Xiaoyue?" "It''s all congested." Mo Qingning looks at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. Her fingers gently wipe her lips as soft as petals. There is no black in her eyes. "Yu Fang has too many doubts. I have to do so." "What did you find?" "She is no longer the shadow of a teacher, but she has never been separated from the organization..." "What do you mean?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised. Didn''t she say that she had left the organization the last time she went home? PS: what do girls want to know most now? By the way, good night ~ ~ school baby, don''t wait to see the update to go to bed, go to bed early, the next day to see the same. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1914 "I don''t have clear evidence yet, but Xiao ran, I just want to ask you one question." "What?" "Do you believe me?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and nodded, "I believe you." She is his shadow, they are on the line of life and death, like a string of grasshoppers, no matter who let go, another person will fall into the abyss. The basic principle for them to survive together is unconditional trust. Although Yu Fang has saved her life, Mo Qing''s words make her very sad, but she will not have any doubt about Mo Qing''s words. Mo Qing stretched out her hand to take Gu Xiaoran into her arms, and her chin was close to her forehead. It''s enough to have her. As for the others, he will solve them properly and not let her suffer any harm. "I''m going to Tianlei." "OK, I''ll take you there." "Well." Outside Gu Tianlei''s villa, Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran, "do you want me to wait for you?" "No, you can do it." "Then I''ll have your car delivered." "Good." Gu Xiaoran got out of the car, went to the door of the villa and rang the doorbell. Gu Tianlei came out in person, opened the door of the villa and let Gu Xiaoran in. Mo Qing looked at the villa door closed, then said: "let''s go." The car drove away from Gu Tianlei''s villa. Gu Xiaoran entered the villa. There was no one in the room. Gu Tianlei takes out the only pair of women''s slippers from the shoe cabinet, which are also special for Gu Xiaoran, and puts them at Gu Xiaoran''s feet. "Isn''t Xiaoyue Li Renjun''s intern? She hasn''t been here before?" "She can only go outside." Gu Tianlei turned to the small bar, "drink what?" "Whatever." Gu Xiaoran went to the sofa in front of the window and sat down. From here, he could see the night scene outside through the glass window. Gu Tianlei came over with a cup of hot milk and handed it to Gu Xiaoran. He sat down on the sofa opposite Gu Xiaoran with a glass of red wine in his hand. "I have no one here to eavesdrop on, so I can talk at ease." "Tianlei, you always think that I''m very strange that some orphanage children can''t have the ability. You once said I was a liar, cheated my mother, cheated everyone. " "Remember?" Gu Tianlei stops playing with the wine glass and looks up at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran laughed for a while and continued: "in fact, I really lost my memory at that time. I really didn''t know why I had those memories." "Do you remember now?" "Well." "Go on." "When Xiao Pian and I were born, we were thrown into that orphanage." "Was Miao Junlan thrown in?" "No, it''s Gu Zhengrong." Gu Tianlei is stunned, "Gu Zhengrong?" "Yes." "Why did he do that? Is it because I want to occupy the old house of Gu family? " "I don''t know if he wants to occupy the old house of his family. I only know that after he was hypnotized, he threw me and Xiao Pian into the orphanage. " "You mean you learned your skills in an orphanage?" "No, I was dying when I was three years old, and then someone took me away, cured me, and sent me to a place." "Where?" "It''s a secret base, where there are orphans. These orphans have received all kinds of training since childhood. When they grow up, they will carry out some special orders for them." "Where did you learn computer programs, car games, etc www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1915 "Yes." Gu Xiaoran lightly licked the lip of Wei Gan. These are just auxiliary skills. She doesn''t intend to tell Tian Lei what she really trains, so as not to scare him. "What kind of organization?" "Tianlei, it''s a state secret. According to the regulations, people who leave the organization will erase their memories. It''s my fault to keep those memories. What you know today can only be rotten in your stomach. You can''t tell anyone." "State secrets are for the country?" Gu Xiaoran nodded lightly, "peace needs some unknown and special means to operate. What we need is to eliminate some potential threats and ensure the stability of the people." "Mo Qing, mom is from that organization, right?" Gu Xiaoran nodded again, "they are not only your own mother Baimei, but also..." "Do you know who my biological mother is?" Gu Tianlei held the glass tightly. "I didn''t know that long ago, either." "That man is also a member of that organization, isn''t he?" "Yes, he''s a general. He''s our head." "I don''t know what kind of organization you are, but according to my understanding, the task you are going to carry out should be very dangerous, right?" "Yes, every time I go out on a mission, I don''t know if I can come back alive. The people who died outside, except for a code, had nothing, no name, and no one even collected the corpse, so they were gone. " "That man let his daughter live like that." Gu Tianlei sneer, can let the daughter at any time to die, of course, can do to abandon his wife and son. "You are wrong. In order to avoid being threatened, people in the organization are not allowed to have relatives, including parents, brothers and children. He is our head, so we can''t have children. We are all accidents and should not exist. My mother knew that when she was pregnant, he went out on a mission and cut off contact for a year. My mother had no chance to tell him that she had a child. When we were born, we were taken away. Gu Zhengrong told my mother that we had a stillbirth. Next, our mother was hijacked and put into a lunatic asylum for 19 years. " Gu Tianlei''s mind flashed the hatred in Miao Junlan''s eyes. That woman lost her child in a woman''s best years, and was put in that place for 19 years. It''s a miracle that she can survive without madness. "What about the white plum?" "She is the general''s deputy general. Once the general was drunk and she was confused. In order to save the general, she gave him poison It turned out to be you. She is also in a high position. Naturally, she knows that having children is absolutely not necessary, but she gave birth to you quietly The general doesn''t know our existence at all. Naturally, he doesn''t know that I am his daughter. When I met him, I was only three years old. I didn''t know my life experience at all. Of course, I didn''t know that the general was my own father. " "Since we can''t have children, but we still have to give birth to them and lose them, they are enough." Gu Tianlei sneered. Gu Xiaoran put down the milk cup, went to Gu Tianlei and squatted down. He held his hand in both hands and looked up at his eyes. "Your mother is also an orphan. She loves you so much that she won''t give up. She risked violating discipline and gave birth to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1916 "She never thought of not wanting you. I don''t know the details, but I know she has found someone to raise you temporarily. I just didn''t expect to have dystocia when I gave birth to you. She passed out in a coma. It was Yu Fang who found her and cut you out And then I took you away "Since she has arranged in advance, why has she never been seen for so many years? Is her arrangement to leave me to Yu Fang and then ignore me?" "No, Yu Fei knows the rules of the organization. In order to ensure your safety, she didn''t tell your mother where you are. Your mother thought she lost you..." Gu Tianlei is silent. "Tianlei, you can blame others, but you can''t blame your mother Baimei, just as I can blame anyone, but you can''t blame my own mother Miao Junlan." Since Gu Tianlei knew that he didn''t want Yu Fang''s own son, he made various conjectures about why his own parents didn''t want him. Later, I saw Bai Mei, who was well-dressed and had a strong momentum. She was not incapable of raising her children. Suddenly his heart was cold. I didn''t expect such an answer. Gu Tianlei thought of his intentional indifference and rejection of his own mother. His heart was blocked up, and his eyes were wet. He looked at the ceiling and tried not to let tears gush out. "Don''t you hate that man?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran shook her head. She grew up in that place and knew what kind of place it was. Gu QingChu''s identity and position will never allow him to have children. Therefore, she can understand Gu QingChu. But how could she, who barely survived on the line of life and death, really have no resentment? "Gu Xiaoran, why do you want my sister?" "Tianlei, I''m glad to have a brother like you." Gu Tianlei felt more and more uncomfortable. He looked down at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. The first time he saw her eyes, he liked them to be so bright and clean, just like the clearest water and the brightest stars in the world. "If you were not my own sister, would you like me?" "No "Why?" "They took me to that place just to cultivate a shadow for Mo Qing. I exist for him and have become a habit for a long time." "What is shadow?" "People who cooperate with him to complete the task." "So, you and Moqing grew up together?" "Yes, because I am his shadow and need complete tacit understanding, I have been living and training with him. But then something happened to me and I lost my memory and forgot him. " Gu Tianlei''s heart is cramped. He knows that she is his own sister. They have no possibility. But after hearing this, he still feels congested. "Since that place can''t have children, why can you and he..." "The organization has been dissolved and we are free. However, these things, after all, are state secrets, can not let anyone know. Tianlei, remember what I said just now. If you''ve heard these words, they''re rotten in your stomach. When you don''t know anything, you can''t tell anyone. " Gu xiaoranming knows that these words should not be said, but Miao Ruolan''s appearance makes her feel uneasy. Gu Tianlei knows nothing about those things. In case of anything, it''s difficult to make a correct judgment and find a way to protect herself. In addition, she believes that Tianlei is a person who knows how to handle things. Even if she knows this, she will not tell anyone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1917 "Tianlei, there''s a man you need to guard against." "Who?" Gu Tianlei''s hand caresses his head as if it is going to crack. "The new director of the Public Security Bureau, Miao Ruolan." "Why guard against her?" "She and Gu QingChu are enemies." A few days ago, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t figure out why Miao Ruolan came to Seoul to be the director of the Public Security Bureau. But when he knew that his father had also come to Seoul, he faintly felt that Miao Ruolan was coming for his father. "I don''t know these people. I have nothing to do with their affairs." Gu Tianlei can accept Gu Xiaoran''s statement and not resent Bai Mei, but he can''t forgive Gu QingChu. "Well, you can think so. I''m finished. It''s time to go back. You''re tired too. Have a good rest. " Gu Xiaoran got up. Gu Tianlei suddenly grabbed her wrist, "are you happy?" "What?" "Do you feel happy with Moqing?" "I''m happy. His former code name was wolf king. When I was young, my dream was to be a wolf queen... " Gu Tianlei smiles, but his eyes slip down from his eyes, and the last snack is dead. So, she was named wolf queen in the extreme competition! "You just feel happy." Gu Tianlei let go, hands stroked his face, wipe away the tears on his face, "you go." Gu Xiaoran looked at such Gu Tianlei is also very uncomfortable, she bent down, hugged him, and then turned to resolutely leave. At such a time, he can only let himself sort out the feelings he shouldn''t have. Gu Tianlei looked at Gu Xiaoran''s back. Until she opened the door and went out, the door closed again. He was the only one left in the huge house. He closed his eyes and leaned back to the back of the sofa, letting the tears slide down. After a long time, he grabbed the mobile phone that was lost beside him and called out a mobile phone number with no name. Finger stroked the phone number on the screen, after a long time, just open the message, typed a few words, "sorry!" Looking at the SMS, my heart became more confused. The other side quickly returned the text message, "is something wrong?" Gu Tianlei can''t see each other. Looking at a short sentence, he can feel the tense appearance of Bai Mei on the other side of the phone. He grinned bitterly. Gu Xiaoran was right. The woman didn''t want him. A tear fell on the screen of the mobile phone. He replied, "it''s OK. It''s late. Rest early." After texting, I got up and walked into the research room. Pick up the small glass box with blood Ganoderma powder foam on the table, and feel mixed. Mo Qing that bastard is Gu Xiaoran''s life, anyway can''t let him die. *** Bai Mei was dazed with her mobile phone. When the door was pushed open, she suddenly regained her mind, quickly put it into her pocket and stood up. Gu QingChu came in and saw Bai Mei standing in front of the sofa in the living room. She was surprised. "What''s the matter?" "Yes." Bai Meiming knows that Gu QingChu won''t know about SMS, but her heart is full of ups and downs. "What''s the matter?" "Yu Fang''s tracking is interrupted." Bai Mei hands a document bag to Gu QingChu, "this is the latest tracking record." Gu QingChu took the portfolio. Yu Fang is taken into Nanwan. No one can enter Nanwan except Moqing''s people. Naturally, Baimei''s people can''t follow him any more. "In addition, the NDA reports of the dead in the snake dilemma have come out, and I have sent the report results to your email." "Do you have Han Jinbiao''s DNA?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1918 "With Han Jinbiao''s DNA, that is to say, Han Jinbiao really died in a snake dilemma." Bai Mei looks at Gu QingChu in a suit, and her heart moves slightly. When he comes back at this time, he is wearing such a formal suit again. Did she go to Tianlei''s new song conference? Gu QingChu went to the desk, turned on the computer, called out the e-mail, carefully looked at the list of the dead and the DNA report. He looked at the page of Han Jinbiao''s report and fell into meditation. Bai Mei stands in front of her desk, looking at the man she has loved all her life. She reaches into her pocket and holds the transfer application report. She knew that this was not the time to leave him. But if you don''t leave now, you may never have another chance in your life. Gu QingChu put his hand on the desktop, ten fingers together, looking at the computer screen, did not look at Bai Mei, suddenly slowly open his mouth, "I will not agree to your transfer." Bai Mei looks at Gu QingChu in amazement and releases the transfer application report in her pocket. Gu QingChu looks up and calmly looks at the woman who has been with him for 20 years. "Miao Ruolan will not believe you. If you stay in Seoul, she will see you as an eyesore. You should be very clear about her habitual style. She is never soft handed in removing obstacles. " "I am also a member of the Central Committee. Even if she regards me as an eyesore, it is not so easy for her to break me." "Bai Mei, it''s not that way to be brave." A few days ago, someone told him that Bai Mei sent someone to leave. He thought that Bai Mei wanted to stay in Seoul to protect her son. However, Bai Mei couldn''t compete with Miao Ruolan. Miao Ruolan is good at poking people''s hearts. The more you care about something, the more she starts from it. Although Gu Tianlei looks very similar to him, Miao Ruolan looks at Gu Tianlei and will doubt that Gu Tianlei is his son, but her suspicion turns to doubt, but she can''t find any evidence. But once Bai Mei stays in Seoul, Miao Ruolan will think that Gu Tianlei is Bai Mei''s son. In order to prove her guess, she will start with Gu Tianlei, and then watch Bai Mei''s reaction. With Bai Mei''s character, it''s impossible to watch Gu Tianlei have an accident, and she will definitely do it. As soon as she did, she gave Miao Ruolan enough evidence. "In your eyes, I''m useless?" "Yes." Bai Mei''s face turned white in an instant. She had been his shadow for 20 years. She was like this in his eyes. "Then why don''t you replace me?" "Everyone is the same. You have an advantage over others." "What?" "Absolute obedience, let me worry." "What about Yu Fang?" "Yu Fang is the shadow that most does not let a person worry. She is too assertive and no one can control her." "Can''t you?" "No "That''s why you replaced her by ruining her body?" "Yes." Bai Mei looks at the deep eyes of the man in front of her. Her heart seems to fall into a pool of ice water. It''s said that only orphans can enter the camp. However, Yu Fang was not an orphan, but was brought into the camp as an exception and trained to be his shadow. Facts have proved that although Yu Fang can''t do physical training, other conveniences are excellent and no one can compare. Yu Fang successfully became his shadow. He didn''t object from beginning to end. Everyone thought he trusted Yu Fang. Until Yu Fang left, no one doubted his trust in Yu Fang. Only when he asked her to check Yu Fang did she know that he had never trusted Yu Fang. Over the years, no matter how indifferent he was, she thought his heart would not be made of stone, but she failed to warm his heart. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1919 But at that moment, Bai Mei suddenly felt very funny. His stone heart is not warm at all. "I want to stay in Seoul." As soon as Bai Mei thinks of Miao Ruolan''s terrible woman, she can''t help fighting a cold war. Tian Lei is under Miao Ruolan''s eyes, and she can''t rest assured about anything she says. Gu QingChu looked at Bai Mei for a while, opened the drawer, took out a document and threw it on the table.. "What is this?" Baimei is confused. "See for yourself." Gu QingChu ignored Bai Mei and continued to check the DNA report. Bai Mei came forward, picked up the document, looked at the contents of the document, and opened her eyes in surprise, "is this true?" This is a central secret document transferred internally. Gu QingChu will be transferred to Seoul headquarters. "Well, so I won''t leave Seoul in a short time." Bai Meichang was relieved. He is Gu QingChu''s deputy. If Gu QingChu is in Seoul, she can stay in Seoul. She doesn''t need to apply to stay in Seoul. "But wouldn''t it be more dangerous for you?" Gu QingChu has too many secrets and too many people to worry about him. To transfer him back to Seoul is like putting a time bomb beside him. In the past, although those people were afraid of him, the mountains were high and the emperor was far away, and they were in his territory. They couldn''t do anything to him. But when we get to Seoul, we get to their territory. They will certainly take this opportunity to try their best to get rid of his eyesore. His situation became even more dangerous. "I can''t always guard the three-thirds of the land on the border. Some things have to be solved. I can fight as I should." "But..." "No, but how to fight is my business. As for you I''m Neidiao. You can follow Neidiao and stay in Seoul as you wish. Isn''t that enough? " Bai Mei shut up and stop talking. But the heart is bitter as if put into the Coptis. Miao Junlan escaped from that place and returned to Seoul, where he accepted the internal tune. What a coincidence. The influence of those people is getting bigger and bigger. They want to control the central government, and they want to transfer them back to the central government for a long time. But he refused again and again and stayed at the border. In other people''s minds, he is willing to aggrieve his hero for the national interest. But she understood that he didn''t leave the place where the birds didn''t lay eggs because it was the nearest place to the madhouse, and it was the easiest place to leave He kept there, but he kept Miao Junlan, who was imprisoned outside the country. Bai Mei looks at the man sitting in front of her. Thirty years ago, as a teenager, he had become the leader of the camp. He is strong and handsome, which is the dream of all the girls in the camp. She and Yu Fang are shadow candidates, and only one of them can be his shadow. In order to be his shadow, she did her best. Although her psychological quality and single subject skills are far less than Yu Fang, her total score of all-round is the first. At the moment when she saw the results, she was so happy that she became the first in all and could be his shadow. Unexpectedly, Yu Fang, who had a poor comprehensive score, was chosen. Finally, Yu Fang became his shadow, always around him, and she could only stand where he would not notice, watching him silently. She is envious of Yu Fang. It doesn''t mean that men and women can''t go to bed. So between partners, it is often a bed partner relationship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1920 But Gu QingChu never touched Yu Fang. In everyone''s opinion, Gu QingChu''s lack of femininity is one of the reasons why he has no weakness. Only when Yu Fang quit the organization and she became his shadow did she know that he did not touch women, but only one Miao Junlan. He was ordered to get close to Miao Junlan. If he wanted to get more information, he naturally wanted to get close to Miao Junlan. Things between men and women could not be more normal. This is one of the commonly used strategies. She didn''t think Gu QingChu loved Miao Junlan. Otherwise, Miao Junlan would not be put in such a place. In the eyes of all people, he is a ruthless devil general. She thinks so, too. However, as time goes by, she knows that she is wrong. If there is no love, why does he have to guard the boundary of such a bad environment day after day, year after year? He made countless contributions, and the medals he presented were packed in a big box. The central government has issued orders to him again and again, but he pushed them again and again. With his qualifications, he returned to the Central Committee and was already the supreme commander. However, he would rather not be promoted than leave the ghost place full of snakes and insects. How much does he love that woman and spend his whole life with her? At that time, when she was appointed to take over Yu Fang as his shadow, in order to avoid problems in the connection of tasks, Yu Fang still followed up some tasks that Yu Fang had followed up until the end of the task. One of them is the task of the Miao family. The only thing she''s lucky for now is that Yu Fang''s hand was the one who imprisoned Miao Junlan, which has nothing to do with her. Since then, Gu QingChu has never mentioned Miao Junlan, but she can''t confirm whether he has ever hated Yu Fang for this. Twenty years later, he was no longer a young man in his twenties. This man''s handsome face is inevitably engraved with the traces of time, and the corners of his eyes grow fine lines. However, these fine lines did not make him lose his luster, but precipitated the charm of a mature man. The more charming, the more her love for him. Even if she quietly gave birth to his son, but she wanted to stand beside him like this, she could only restrain her admiration for him without showing any trace. "General, is there anything wrong with this DNA report?" Gu QingChu has been reading this report since he turned on his computer. There must be something wrong with her understanding of him. "No problem with the report. But people have problems. " "What do you mean?" "Isn''t the person in this report Han Jinbiao?" "It''s Han Jinbiao." "What''s the problem?" Gu QingChu calls out another form and turns the notebook screen to Bai Mei. "This is the DNA test report of the hair sample found at the scene of Xueyu''s disappearance." "This is not Han Jinbiao''s NDA." Gu QingChu took out a sample bag, which contains half of the white hair, "with this hair to do the test." "Han Jinbiao didn''t have white hair in those days." Bai Mei was stunned, "that is to say, one of the blood jade robbers had the same DNA as Han Jinbiao." "Not bad." "Isn''t there a new clue to the case that hasn''t had a clue for so many years?" "I think so." "Even if it''s a father and son, it can''t be exactly the same DNA. As long as you find this man who has the same DNA as Han Jinbiao, you will find one of the robbers of that year." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1921 "Yes." "What do I need to do now?" "Do nothing." "Why?" Bai Mei was shocked. "I''ll tell you later. If there''s nothing else, go out first." "Yes." Gu Qing waits for Bai Mei to leave, then takes out her mobile phone and dials Mo Qing. "King, I''m Gu QingChu!" "Teacher!" "Do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "Look up 26 years ago, Huaxi had a bone marrow transplant operation with blood group of XXX, and try to find a bone marrow donor." "The blood type of XXX is very rare. For such a donor, the hospital must have a reserve. Just check the medical records 26 years ago. Why do I need to check them? " Mo Qing remembers that Han Jinbiao''s blood type is XXX. Did Han Jinbiao have a bone marrow transplant? "At that time, we went to perform a mission. He was injured by biological and chemical weapons. After he came back, he underwent bone marrow transplantation. The operation was performed in West China. At the beginning, our identity and the cause of the disease were the secrets of the Jedi, so after the operation, we destroyed the information, and the hospital did not leave any information. " "The chief surgeon is someone I know, isn''t he?" Mo Qing knows that if you want to find that person, you can only start from the person who participated in the operation at that time. "Yes, the chief surgeon at that time was dean li of Huaxi. At the time of the operation, all the doctors signed a confidentiality agreement. He won''t tell you directly. You have to find a way "Yes, I will find that man." "Well, I''ll hang up." Gu QingChu hung up and picked up the sample bag with half white hair on the table. Since he arrived in Seoul, all forces have been watching him closely. If he sent someone out to look up the man, I''m afraid he didn''t wait to find him. All the people related to him were killed first. He did not move, dragging those people, and Mo Qing secretly action, it is much more convenient. bone marrow transplantation as like as two peas can change NDA and DNA of transplant recipients may be exactly the same as donors. Han Jinbiao had a bone marrow transplant in 26 years. Although it is not easy to find such a person after so many years, that person is the only one he can think of. He may be the same person as Han Jinbiao. This may be the only clue. Miao Ruolan presses the pause button of the TV remote control. There is a picture of xiaotianwang holding Yu Fang''s shoulder on the screen. She looked at Yu Fang with an expression of disgust on her face. "Yu Fang, do you think Han Jinbiao is dead? If you say you don''t remember, you can show off everywhere?" There is a knock at the door. "Who?" "Mom, it''s me, Yu Ning." "Come in." Yu Ning pushed the door in and saw Yu Fang on the screen. She frowned and said, "what''s the matter with her? Is it disgusting enough?" "It''s not disgusting. How can we remember what she did to our mother and daughter?" "Does mom want to keep her sick for the rest of her life?" "Now, don''t let me touch her, I can''t help it." "What does the old man want from her?" "Ask the old man, I don''t know." "Yu Fang lost her memory. It''s no longer valuable." Yu Ning doesn''t believe that her mother doesn''t know what the old man wants, but she can''t help it if her mother refuses to say it. "Amnesia?" Miao Ruolan sneered, "how can she really lose her memory." "She didn''t lose her memory? How is that possible? I have tested her "If you can find out her, she is not Yu Fang." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1922 Yu Fang is the most terrible woman Miao Ruolan has ever seen. In order to achieve her goal, she can do anything. At the beginning, in order to test Yu Fang''s integrity, the old man took Yu Fang to watch him train his dog. When the dog finished the training, he said that he forgot to bring the reward dog''s meat. When his dog finished the action, if he didn''t get the reward, it would plummet. Without hesitation, Yu Fang picked up the knife on the table and thrust it into her thigh. If the old man hadn''t stopped, she would have cut a piece of meat from her thigh to feed the dog. Later, the old man said that Yu Fang would not be honest with him, but Yu Fang''s ability to do this showed that she could do anything to achieve her goal. He needed such a person to do that. What the old man wants Yu Fang to do is to find Xueyu. This is a thorn in her heart. But if she moves Yu Fang now, the old man will think that she killed her. Then, she''ll be in trouble. Yu Fang has to die, but we have to find a good time, an opportunity that won''t involve her. Miao Ruo as like as two peas, no longer looked at Yu Fang, enlarged the picture and fixed it on the face of Wang Tianrui''s heroic face. It was almost the same as Gu Qingchu twenty years ago. In particular, the indifference and cool in his eyes is almost like a God. She noticed the boy when he was on fire. At that time, he was young and tender, but he was very similar to Gu QingChu. She had the kid checked. As a result, the boy is from South Korea and has nothing to do with Gu QingChu. After all, in this world, there are people who are similar but have no relationship. She didn''t care too much. But after a few years, the boy even has the same charm as Gu QingChu. Now looking at this face, she said that this boy was not Gu QingChu''s son, and she would never believe it. However, Gu QingChu is very self disciplined and can never easily leave illegitimate children outside. Can we say that Miao Junlan was pregnant with triplets and gave birth to one son, two daughters and three children? Impossible. When Miao Junlan was sent to the hospital by Gu Zhengrong, she happened to see her. But at that time, she was busy and couldn''t stay in the hospital for a long time. She had to go to the door of the operating room to find Gu Zhengrong and hypnotize him. Order him to wait for Miao Junlan to give birth to a child, strangle Miao Junlan''s child, throw it to the place designated by her, and then go back to tell Miao Junlan that the child is stillborn. At that time, she will ask people to take the child back and give it to those people for experiment. If the child has the ability, there will be fewer experiments on her. But I don''t know if it was her bad state at that time that made hypnotism discount, or she underestimated Gu Zhengrong''s psychological quality. Gu Zhengrong didn''t take the child to the place she designated. She thought her hypnosis had failed and went to the hospital to check the surveillance. During monitoring, the nurse picked up two babies from the operating room. Gu Zhengrong did leave the hospital with the baby in his arms. When he came back, there was no baby on his hand. She sent someone to inquire and learned that he told Miao Junlan that the child was dead and buried. After hearing this, she realized that her hypnosis of Gu Zhengrong did not fail. She just didn''t know why there was a deviation, so that he didn''t take the child to the place she designated, but didn''t know where to throw it. She went to the hospital to inquire. Because she and Miao Junlan look very similar, she said she is Miao Junlan''s sister, naturally no one will doubt, told her that Miao Junlan gave birth to a pair of twin daughters. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1923 As there is no monitoring outside the hospital, she does not know where Gu Zhengrong took the child. She sent someone to look for it, but she couldn''t find the whereabouts of the babies. With those things in those years, Miao Junlan can''t have another son. It''s not Miao Junlan''s son, so where did this boy come from? Yu Fang''s? Is she cheated by Yu Fang? Yu Fang and Gu QingChu are not so innocent at all? Did Yu Fang leave the organization because she was pregnant with a child? Miao Ruolan sneered, "Yu Fang, if this boy is the son of you and Gu QingChu, you will die." "Mom, why don''t I check whether Yu Fang was pregnant with a child in those years?" "Yu Fang is always on guard. If you go to check her, she will erase the clues in advance. I''ll find someone else to check. I don''t believe it. No one can see it. " "Don''t let me check. I''ll save trouble." Yu Ning takes an apple and tilts it into the sofa. Looking at Gu Tianlei''s face on the screen, she bites the apple one by one. This boy is really good-looking. "Nava''s not gone yet?" Miao Ruolan turns off the TV. "I didn''t go." "Be careful with that Nava. He''s been here too long. It''s not normal." "He wants to take care of Xiaoran. It''s normal that he doesn''t get the beauty and doesn''t want to go. It''s not that you don''t know. He is a man who wants what he wants "I don''t think he has a purpose." "What purpose can he have?" Miao Ruolan couldn''t figure out Nawa''s purpose, so he had to ignore it for the time being, "I''m going to sleep, you go back." Yu Ning sat still and said, "I heard that the death list of the snake has come out." "So what?" "I want one." "This is the secret of the Public Security Bureau. How can I give it to you?" "Mom, I''m your daughter." "Just because you''re my daughter, I can''t let you mess." "I just want to know about the case. What''s wrong?" "Dare you say you want the list, not for Moqing?" "I have nothing to do with him. Why should I take the list for Mo Qing?" "Hum, don''t play tricks with me. You were born to me. I can still get your fancy intestines." "I want to know if Han Jinbiao is really on the death list because of Cheng Xiaoyue." "What Cheng Xiaoyue wants is the blood Ganoderma lucidum, but there is no clue about the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the snake''s dilemma. Han Jinbiao should have hidden the blood Ganoderma lucidum in another place." "Han Jinbiao didn''t hide Ganoderma lucidum in Bihai villa?" "No, I ordered people to take the opportunity to block the snake cave and go through the Bihai villa, but I didn''t find the blood Ganoderma lucidum. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is definitely not in Bihai villa. " Yu Ning frowns, not in Bihai villa, where will it be? If you can''t find xuelingzhi, then Moqing Yu Ning bit her lip, picked up the bag and went to the door. **** after staying in the ward for a while, Bi Dahai leaves, leaving Bi Ying to take care of Tingting. In normal times, Bi Ying is bi Dahai. As soon as she walks, her hind legs follow her, leaving Tingting alone in the ward. But today Zhuo Ran is here, Bi Ying is naturally reluctant to leave. Seeing that Yu Fei also stays in the ward, her face is not good-looking. However, in front of Zhuo Ran''s face, she can''t have an attack. Went out for a turn, brought a box of blue plum back, walked to zhuoran in front, "I bought you like to eat strawberry." Yu Fei looks at the blue plum that Bi Ying is holding like a treasure, a little strange. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1924 Does Zhuo ran like to eat blue plum? If you like, she and Zhuo ran under the same roof for such a long time, how never seen him eat. Looking at Zhuo ran, I want to know if I really don''t understand him. Zhuo ran took back his line of sight, looked back at his mobile phone, light mouth, "I don''t eat this thing." "How can it be? You didn''t buy some every time you saw Lanmei. " Bi Ying thinks that Zhuo Ran is to alienate her. She deliberately says so and refuses to give up. Zhuo ran raised his eyes again and glanced back at Tingting, who was shrinking in the quilt. "It''s your brother Bi Shen and Tingting who like it. Don''t you know?" Bi Ying stays. Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone rings, and he leaves the room with it. Yu Fei doesn''t look at BI Ying, but picks up her iPad and goes to the bathroom. At this time, she''d better avoid it to avoid getting angry. Bi Ying looks at the blue plum in her hand. She is so angry that she throws the washed blue plum on the table heavily. She goes to Tingting''s bedside and pulls open the quilt on Tingting''s body. "Tingting, why do you lie to me?" "I didn''t lie to you." "Didn''t you lie to me?" Bi Ying thinks that the little girl in front of her is a villain from hell. "I asked you what fruit zhuoran likes. You said he likes blue plum." "I just said that every time he saw Lanmei, he would buy some. He didn''t say he liked it. " "If you say you want to eat blue plum, won''t my father and I buy it for you? It''s unreasonable for you to cheat me into buying it in such a way. " "I didn''t lie. Every time my father saw Lanmei, he would buy some. My mother told me. If you don''t believe it, you can ask my mother. " Tingting has tears in her eyes. Her mother''s original words are - "your father knows that Tingting likes to eat blue plum. Every time he comes to see Tingting, he will buy some blue plum for Tingting. He''s the best dad in the world, isn''t he? " The father mother said is not her own father, but zhuoran''s father. "Your mother is dead." "You''re lying. My mom''s not dead." "Your mother is a murderer. She wants to escape from prison and is killed by the police on the spot. She is dead. Your mother is not only a murderer, but also a killer. She is the garbage of the society. That''s why she gave birth to such a disgusting little devil as you. " Bi Ying thought of the embarrassment she had just suffered in front of zhuoran, and felt that the kid was more disgusting than the mouse in the stinky ditch. She wanted to spread all her resentment on the kid. "Nonsense, my mother is not dead, my mother is not a murderer, my mother is not social rubbish. Otherwise, Dad would not be so good to us. You are a bad guy and a liar. " "Good for you? It was your mother who cheated you. Why does he ignore you now? It''s because your mother''s lies have been exposed. He''s sick to see you now. How can he be good to you? " Bi Ying in anger, just for a moment happy, said the words completely without brain. What''s more, zhuoran is also light to Tingting today. She really can''t see what benefits can be gained by using Tingting in zhuoran. Tingting thinks that she is not happy this time. Zhuo Ran has never coaxed her. Is it really because my mother killed someone that I don''t like her? "I don''t believe it. You lied to me. If my mother died, my father would not tell me. You''re angry because dad doesn''t like you and ignores you. " Tingting a word stepped on Bi Ying''s painful foot, burst into a rage. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1925 Bi Ying takes out her mobile phone and opens a photo. In the photo, Tao Xia is shot dead and lying on the ground. There is a blood hole pierced by a bullet in the heart of her forehead. Her eyes are wide open and the back of her head is resting on a large pool of bright red blood. She spent a lot of money on this photo and sent it out quietly to the insiders of the Public Security Bureau. "You see who this is." Tingting looked at the bloody photo, suddenly stay, face slowly white. "It''s fake. It''s fake. You lied." The next moment, Tingting screams out of control, pushes Biying away, jumps out of bed and runs to the door. Bi Ying did not expect that a child would have so much strength, one did not stand firm, was pushed to fall on, pain she scolded: "this dead child." Yu Fei wears earphones and closes the door of the bathroom. She doesn''t hear the quarrel between Tingting and Bi Ying. At last, Tingting yells. She takes off the earphones and opens the door of the bathroom. She sees what''s wrong, but only hears a bang. Yu Fei looked at the door of the ward, slightly surprised, looking to the direction of the bed. See Bi Ying sitting on the ground, hand covering ankle, looks like twisted to the foot, and then see the doctor bed, don''t see Tingting. Immediately realized that it was Tingting who just slammed the door out. Hastily open the door, look out, but did not see Tingting figure, it seems that has been downstairs. Also didn''t see to ward outside answer the phone of Zhuo ran, don''t know Zhuo Ran is to walk away, still went out with Tingting. Yu Fei takes out her mobile phone and calls Zhuo ran. She is on the phone. Redial again twice and the line is still busy. Yu Fei doesn''t know what''s wrong, but it''s easy to let a sick child run around. There is heating in the ward. She only wears a number suit, so she will freeze to death when she goes out. Yu Fei goes to the front of the hospital bed and takes the coat at the head of the bed. She sees Bi Ying''s mobile phone falling on the ground. She picks it up and sees the photo of Tao Xia killed on the screen of her mobile phone. Suddenly understand why Tingting run. Leave Bi Ying''s mobile phone on Tingting''s bed, quickly pick up her coat and run out. Tingting''s condition is getting worse. When she is stimulated, she runs out and is easy to have an accident. Yu Fei took the elevator down the stairs. The hall on the first floor was the charge Office of the inpatient department. There were so many people that they quickly piled up at the gate. There are two exits on the first floor, one leading to the backdoor flower yard and the other to the outpatient building in front. She didn''t know which door Tingting went to. Ran to the gate, completely unable to see Tingting''s figure. Where can I find this? Yu Fei looked at the crowd, his head was big. She ran too fast, pulling the wound pain up, she covered her stomach bent over, still anxiously looking for Tingting figure in the crowd. One hand reached out and grabbed her hand. "What are you doing here?" Yu Fei looked back and saw zhuoran Qingjun''s face, as well as his concerned eyes, "zhuoran." Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s sweat and was surprised. He quickly bent down and picked up Yu Fei and rushed to the elevator. "Zhuo ran, have you seen Tingting?" Yu Fei looks behind Zhuo ran, but doesn''t see Tingting. She grabs his skirt. "What happened to Tingting?" Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei in bewilderment. "Tingting ran out." "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran suddenly realized that Yu Fei ran out to chase Tingting and hurt her wound. "I''m in the bathroom. I don''t know what''s going on. I hear the sound of closing the door. When I come out of the bathroom, I see Tingting missing. In addition, there is a picture of Tao Xia killed on Bi Ying''s plane." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1926 Although Zhuo ran didn''t know what had happened, he probably guessed what was going on. "You hurry to find Tingting. If she runs out of the hospital, it''s hard to find her." Zhuo Ran''s eyes moved from Yu Fei''s face to her abdomen. "I''m ok. I''m just in a hurry. I''m a little out of breath. I''ll have a rest. It''s important to find someone." Yu Fei struggled to get down. Zhuo ran put Yu Fei down and didn''t walk away. Instead, he took out his mobile phone and dialed a number to go out. "Tingting ran away. You immediately went to the monitoring room to check the monitoring and the whereabouts of Tingting. In addition, send someone to guard all the exits of the hospital. If you hear from Tingting, please let me know immediately. " "Yes Zhuo ran put away his mobile phone, hugged Yu Fei again, and went to the elevator. "Don''t you go to Tingting?" Yu Fei was shocked. "I''ll take you back to the ward first." "I''m fine. I can go back by myself." Yu Fei also wants to help him find someone, but she knows that if she is like this and tries to be brave, it will drag him down. It''s better to stay in the ward and wait. In case Tingting returns to the ward, she can inform Zhuo ran immediately. "I''m going to look for it now, but it''s also headless. I''ll wait until they check the surveillance." "So it is." Zhuo ran was so good-looking that he held Yu Fei in his arms and immediately attracted a lot of envious eyes. "That man is so handsome." "He''s holding his wife. It''s so gentle." "That woman saved the universe in her last life. She has such a good life. She can find such a good man." Yu Fei was seen a little uncomfortable, struggling to slide down. Zhuo ran tightened his arm, not to let Yu Fei break away, "Yu Fei, you are not long fat, so heavy." Fat? Since Yu Fei was injured, she has been tonifying every day with good soup and meat. Has she been fattened? More uncomfortable, and began to twist the body, sliding down. "You put me down and I''ll go by myself." "Don''t move." At ordinary times, it doesn''t matter how she moves, but there are too many people in this place. He is afraid that she will move around and be hit. "Didn''t you say I was heavy?" "You believe whatever I say? Do you really think you are a pig when I say you are a pig? " Yu Fei was stunned and looked at Zhuo ran. He just saw the banter in his eyes. I''m so embarrassed. The villain teased her on purpose. His face turned red. "I didn''t know that the nine masters, who are serious all day, would joke. What''s more, it''s still such a time... " "Hold on." It is because Tingting disappeared, afraid of her worry, he deliberately joked, let her relax, so that she can''t think wildly, drag Tingting away responsibility to herself. Yu Fei felt a touch of sweetness in her heart. She put her hands around his neck and said in a small voice, "people say that I saved the universe in my last life." "It should be said that you did something bad in your last life and met me in this life." "Then I will continue to do bad things all my life." Yu Fei finished and blushed. Zhuo ran raised his eyes to her. Yu Fei quickly lowered her head, did not dare to look at him, regretted that her intestines were blue. Heart secretly scold, Yu Fei, you are really crazy, he must be worried about Tingting worry to death now, but you say this kind of nonsense at this time, let him how to see you. Zhuo ran Mou son is dark to go down, suddenly slant a head, lightly kiss her forehead, "want to do a bad thing, must quickly raise good wound, don''t again blind toss." "I don''t have any trouble, just Tingting..." "Well, you''re in charge of Tingting''s business." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1927 Zhuo ran sent Yu Fei back to the ward. As soon as the door opened, Bi Ying saw zhuoran standing at the door with Yu Fei in her arms, and immediately welcomed him, "zhuoran, Tingting..." Zhuo ran looked at her indifferently. He took Yu Fei in his arms and went straight to the hospital bed. He put Yu Fei down and held her feet. Yu Fei hasn''t hurt enough to take off her shoes by herself, but looking at Zhuo Ran''s handsome face, her heart beats and she is not willing to push away the tenderness that warms her heart. Zhuo ran took off Yu Fei''s shoes, "you sleep for a while, I''ll go to Tingting." "Call me if you have any news." Yu Fei grabs his hand. "Good." Zhuo ran pulled the quilt to cover her. Bi Ying looks at Zhuo ran and Yu Fei''s intimacy. She grins her teeth and stares at Yu Fei. She wants to blow fire out of her eyes and burn the bitch to death. See Zhuo ran turn around, quickly swept his face hate, "Zhuo ran, I just think Tingting is too impolite, said her two words, she..." This kind of time, I don''t think of looking for children, but shirking responsibility. Such a person would even look at her, let alone listen to her nonsense. Just leave the ward. Bi Ying looked at the ward door closed, hate teeth itch. Looking back at Yu Fei, "did you speak ill of me in front of zhuoran?" Yu Fei thinks it''s boring to quarrel with such people. She turns around, turns her back to bi Ying, opens her iPad and watches the news. "I''m talking to you. What''s your attitude?" "Miss Bi, I''m not familiar with you. I don''t think I have anything to say to you." "Yu Fei, the child is not yours. In order to please Zhuo ran, it''s really wonderful that you pretend to do this step. Tingting is a member of our Bi family, and you are just an outsider. Don''t mind our Bi family''s business. " "Since Tingting is a member of your Bi family, Tingting is gone. Why don''t you go to Tingting and talk to me here?" "Zhuo ran will find her." "Chi!" Yu Fei is speechless. Just now, she says that Tingting is from the Bi family. When it comes to finding a child, she gives it to Zhuo ran. It''s no wonder that Zhuo ran wants to adopt Tingting. "Before Tingting comes back, I have something to say to you." "What''s that?" "Tingting doesn''t like you. When she sees you with zhuoran, she will be in a bad mood. I think you should feel it, so You''d better leave before Tingting comes back. " "Miss Bi, I''m afraid you don''t mean to let me leave before Tingting comes back, but before zhuoran comes back?" Yu Fei sneers. Bi Ying is sure that zhuoran will find Tingting. After finding Tingting, zhuoran will accompany Tingting tonight. Even if she leaves, zhuoran can''t find her. "I think about Tingting''s body." Yu Fei looked at the woman in front of her and felt sick. "Don''t talk to me about children! For the sake of Tingting''s body, can you show Tingting the photos of the scene where Tao Xia was killed? Tingting is just a five-year-old child, no matter what the reason, you show her that kind of bloody things, don''t be too cruel. I''m wonderful? I think you''re the one. " "I just told her the truth and let her know the truth and accept it earlier." Yu Fei turns around and looks at BI Ying coldly. "She only has three months of life. I''ll hide it from her and let her enjoy the last few months. What''s wrong? Why do you have to let her accept the cruel fact in the limited time? If she accepts it, she won''t die and will live for a long time? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1928 Bi Ying expression a stiff, did not expect Yu Fei unexpectedly so Lingya sharp teeth, "Yu Fei, you are too vicious, you actually curse Tingting die." "I curse her? Bi Ying, don''t say that you and Bi Dahai haven''t asked the doctor about Tingting''s current situation. You know Tingting doesn''t live long, but you still use Tingting to get close to zhuoran for your own sake. Want to use her last little time to achieve your purpose of marrying zhuoran. I won''t talk about your despicable behavior for the moment. Since you want to use Tingting to win zhuoran''s favor, you should hold Tingting in the palm of your hand and take care of her carefully. But because she didn''t give you the answer you want, you irritated her and hurt her. I''m vicious? I think it''s you who are so vicious that you can''t be saved. " "How dare you scold me?" Bi Ying is exposed by Yu Fei''s mask and becomes angry. She slaps Yu Fei''s face with her hand. Yu Fei holds up her iPad and blocks Bi Ying''s palm. Bi Ying''s slap almost used all her strength, and the iPad was immediately hit on the bed, while Bi Ying''s hand hit the iPad, which made her scream like a pig. Yu Fei held down the bell and said, "Miss Bi, if you want to do it, I''ll call someone. I''m not that weak. I''ll let you beat and scold me. " Bi Ying held her swollen hand and gasped with pain, "bitch, zhuoran is my brother''s best friend. Don''t think you can get him if he is confused by you. You can''t get him. He''s mine. " "It''s your business to pursue him by any means. I can''t help you because of the friendship between him and your brother. But I remind you that the friendship between zhuoran and Bishen is not something you can spend freely. Besides, I''m not so virgin. You can''t expect me to give him up because of the friendship between zhuoran and your brother! " The door slammed open. Zhuo ran came in with Tingting in his arms. Bi Ying is surprised. Seeing Zhuo Ran''s expressionless face, she doesn''t know if he has heard her talk with Yu Fei. Yu Fei noticed that Tingting closed her eyes, motionless, wrapped in zhuoran''s coat, still shivering with cold, and quickly got out of bed, "how''s Tingting?" "When I found her, she was unconscious." "Where did you find her?" "The bus stop outside the gate of the back door. I heard that she was squatting there all the time." Zhuoran puts Tingting on the bed, and the doctors and nurses rush to her. The doctor finished the examination and prescribed the prescription. The nurse quickly dispensed the medicine and gave Tingting a drip. According to reason, Bi Ying is the guardian, but the doctor directly ignores Bi Ying and says to Zhuo ran: "Tingting has been greatly stimulated. She is so emotional that she faints. Now she is in poor health." "What should we do now? Do you need surgery? " "She had an operation not long ago. Now she can''t bear the operation because of her physical condition. At present, we can only treat her conservatively. When she wakes up, we must try our best to calm her down and not be excited any more." "About when she''ll wake up." "It''s certain that our nurses will monitor it at any time." "Good." Zhuo Ran''s heart is like a stone. If Tingting really saw the photo of Tao Xia being killed, it would be hard for her to calm down as soon as she wakes up. Waiting for the doctors and nurses to go out, Zhuo ran returns to Tingting''s bedside, looking at Tingting''s white face and frowning. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1929 Yu Fei catches Zhuo ran, "I want to have a person, maybe can save Tingting." "Who?" When Zhuo ran asked this sentence, he had already guessed the answer. He took a breath in the dark and said softly, "no need." "Do you know who I''m talking about?" "Yu Fang." "As soon as I say it, you can guess it''s my elder sister, then you must know that my elder sister''s medical skill is not unique in the world, but it''s really good, isn''t it? I know. You must say that doctors are divided into different departments. A doctor can''t be proficient in everything. But, anyway, the doctors at this time can''t do anything good. Let my sister see that if it can be cured naturally, it won''t be worse if it can''t be cured, will it? " "Yu Fei, I know what you mean, but some things are not as simple as you think." Yu Fang is a fan. Mo Qing has more scruples about Yu Fang. He can not get involved with Yu Fang. He should try not to get involved with Yu Fang, especially not owe her. Otherwise, if something happens in the future, it will be very troublesome to settle these accounts. "I''m not as smart as you are, and I don''t think as much as you think. I only know that my sister is a doctor. It''s natural for the doctor to see a patient." "Say it again." Zhuo ran looked at the following table, it was very late, "you should have a rest." "I''m not sleepy yet. Why don''t you sleep first? I''ll look at Tingting. When I''m sleepy, why don''t you change me? " Although it''s Bi Ying who takes care of Gu Tingting, after what happened just now, Yu Fei just hopes Bi Ying won''t cause any more trouble. As for looking after Tingting, she doesn''t expect to. "You have to sleep if you''re not sleepy." Yu Fei is a wounded and can''t stand the toss. He doesn''t want her to work too hard and affect her recovery. "Zhuo ran, I''m fine..." Zhuo ran raised his eyes. Yu Fei swallowed the words to her mouth, consciously went to bed, pulled the quilt to cover herself. The back was not tucked in by the angle, Zhuo ran got up and went to the bedside to press the angle for her. Yu Fei in his hand back to the moment, seize his hand, "I just told you, you think about it." Zhuo ran looked down at the expression of concern on her face, "why do you want to aggrieve yourself?" Yu Fei was shocked. Zhuo Ran''s fingers caressed her smooth cheek. Tingting frequently to her add block, no matter how generous people, it is difficult to like this to their children. She broke her heart for Tingting, but for him. "I didn''t hurt myself." Yu Fei gently pursed her lips, lowered her head and did not look into his ink like eyes. Although she doesn''t like Tingting, she still thinks that Tingting is very poor. If everyone looks at such a small child dying because they don''t like it, but they just look at it mercilessly, then the world will become more and more indifferent. What''s more, she doesn''t want to see Zhuo ran suffer more than Ting Ting. In fact, Tingting has been ordered to die. She doesn''t expect her sister to have the skill of returning to heaven to cure Tingting. She just does her best. When Tingting leaves, Zhuo ran will feel less guilty and not so uncomfortable. Zhuo ran looked down at the woman who wanted to shrink her head into the quilt, and the delicate ink frowned. "I''m more worried about you than Tingting." He is not a man who can be flattered by a woman, but when he sees her tossing about for his sake, he feels sad. "What?" Yu Fei didn''t understand what he meant. She looked up at him in amazement. His pupils were so dark that she couldn''t see through them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1930 "Go to sleep." He has no intention of making any explanation. Bi Ying can''t see it any more. "Xiu en AI, don''t you need to be in the ward?" "If you don''t want to see it, you can go out." Zhuo ran still looks at Yu Fei, and doesn''t even glance at BI Ying from the corner of his eyes. His tone is very light and cold, without a trace of warmth. Bi Ying looks good, plus some family background, the men around her, which is not to please her, where received such a cold reception, anxious and angry, but dare not attack, angry to bite the lip. Zhuo ran ignores Bi Ying, but Yu Fei feels that Bi Ying stares at her side and feels uncomfortable. Stop talking, close your eyes, out of sight, out of mind. Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei finally fell asleep. Like those nights when he was accompanying Yu Fei, he pulled a chair and sat down by Yu Fei''s bed. Just, did not pull the curtain that separates Tingting, convenient he sees the movement of Tingting. Bi Ying took the medicine wine she bought and went to zhuoran, who worked with a mobile phone. "My hand is hurt. Please wipe the medicine for me." "Go to the nurse." Zhuo ran ignored. "My hand was hurt because of Yu Fei." Yu Fei had not yet fallen asleep. She could not help but prick up her ears when she heard that she had been ordered again. "So what?" Zhuo ran finally raised his head and looked at BI Ying. "I was hurt by her. In your face, I don''t want to ask her to be responsible. I just want you to wipe the medicine for me, but I can''t?" Yu Fei rolled his eyes. His face was as thick as it could be. But Zhuo ran used to live a life of fighting and killing. This little wound can''t get into his eyes. Bi Ying talks about it with this wound. I''m afraid it''s a waste of expression. Yu Fei closed her eyes, not even interested in refuting her. "Then I''ll ask, how did she hurt you?" Zhuo Ran''s voice sounded cold and clear. "She hit me with her notebook." Yu Fei speechless, in front of her face can open their eyes to tell lies, just want to get up and ask Bi Ying do not want to face. Zhuo ran but direct head a low, look back to his mobile phone, ignore Bi Ying. How could that be? Not only Bi Ying, but also Yu Fei. That''s the end. No more? Zhuo ran did not respond, Yu Fei naturally embarrassed to get up and make trouble. Biying wait for a while, still don''t see zhuoran reaction, just realize zhuoran has directly ignored this topic. "Zhuo ran, I want you to wipe my medicine." "Go to the nurse." "I want you to wipe it." Bi Ying can''t bear it any longer. "There are two patients here who need to rest. If you want to make a noise, I don''t mind asking the security guard to ask you out." Bi Ying chokes and stares at Zhuo Ran''s expressionless side face. She knows that he is the one who does what he says. If she continues to make trouble, he will find someone to throw her out of the ward. But just let it go, I really can''t hold it down. Inhale hard, let oneself try to calm down a bit, "you so to me, not afraid my elder brother underground have know, will not close your eyes?" Zhuo ran pressed the finger of the mobile phone keyboard to stop. He slowly turned off the mobile phone screen, slowly raised his head and looked at BI Ying, who was so angry that she turned blue in front of him. "Since you mention your brother again and again, I''ll settle some accounts with you." "What account?" "In those years, I received a message from your brother. I knew something had happened to Mohist school, and I rushed to save people. But you came to hold me back, so that I didn''t arrive in time. As a result, I didn''t get people out, and I put myself in. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1931 All these years, Zhuo ran kept this matter in his heart. If he didn''t say it, he didn''t want the family members to hate Bi Shen and erase everything he had done for Mohism. If Bi Ying just talks about these things in front of him, he can ignore them. But put Yu Fei in front of this silly girl, no way. Bi Ying was waiting for Zhuo ran, but she didn''t know it would drag him down until her father took her away. Later, she sent someone to ask about it quietly. No one knew about it. It seemed that Zhuo ran didn''t doubt her at all, so she was relieved. At this time, hearing him mention it suddenly, he was immediately flustered, "you said clearly, I went to tell you that year. I didn''t expect that... " "You go to tell me, or help Bi Dahai drag me, you know." "Zhuo ran, you can''t do me and my father wrong." "I have wronged you? Your father and daughter thought that all the people who were not captured by Mohism in those years were dead, and no one knew what Bi Dahai had done? " Bi Ying''s brain flies around. Recalling the situation in those years, she is dead indeed. "It''s a pity that I found a living one. When Mohism is attacked, the family is mostly old women and children. In this case, Bi Dahai should ignore money and take people to hide. But Bi Dahai asked people to stand in front of him. He collected valuable gold, silver and jewels in the back. When he had collected the valuable things, the people were dead and injured, and could not stand it. So he abandoned other people and took you into the tunnel Bi Dahai is afraid that I will catch up with those people. He knows this from the arrested people and deliberately asks you to hold me back so that people can''t catch up with them. Unfortunately I caught up. Bi Dahai is afraid that I know what happened. He comes back to settle accounts with him and runs away with you. " "No It''s not like that. " "Yes and no, you know, I know as well." "If that''s the case, after all these years, you can''t stop looking for my dad..." "Do you know why I don''t settle with you?" "Why?" Bi Ying wants to deny what happened in those years, but she wants to know why Zhuo ran didn''t pursue it since she knew what happened in those years. "Because Bi Shen said in his last words that he would exchange his own life for his father''s and let me spare Bi Dahai''s life." "Since you promised my brother, why do you want to embarrass me?" Zhuo ran sneered. He didn''t promise Bi Shen about it. When Bi Shen died, he didn''t expect that so many people would die in Mohism. What''s more, he didn''t expect that his sister, Mo Qing''s mother and sister would die so miserably. After all these things, how can he let Bi Dahai go. In recent years, he did not move Bi Dahai because Bi Dahai was still useful. But these words, he won''t tell Bi Ying. "Your father and daughter should have walked around me after what they did. But your father and daughter appeared in front of me and jumped up and down. Don''t you forget what kind of person I am when I haven''t seen you for a few years? " Bi Ying''s face turned white in an instant. She stepped back slowly, grabbed the bag on the bed, ran quickly to the door, opened the door and left the ward. Yu Fei looked at the ward door closed, quietly looked to Zhuo ran, but saw that Zhuo Ran''s face was light, without any emotional fluctuations. It seems that I didn''t say anything frightening just now. Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone vibrates. When a phone comes in, he turns his head and looks at Yu Fei. Yu Fei quickly closes her eyes and pretends to sleep. Zhuo ran knew that Yu Fei was installing, but he didn''t break it. He got up and went to the door. At the same time, he picked up the phone, lowered his voice and said softly, "what''s the matter?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1932 Yu Fei looks at Zhuo ran to open the door to go out, dark shush tone. I spend more time with him these days, and I almost forget what kind of person he used to be. Today, he showed a cold and resolute side, and was shocked not only by Bi Ying, but also by her. There are only Tingting and Yu Fei in the ward. Zhuo Ran is afraid of an accident. When he gets out of the ward, he doesn''t walk away and leans against the wall by the door. "Dean li of Huaxi was killed." On the other side of the phone, Mo Qing''s expression is dignified. The general calls him to help him check Han Jinbiao''s bone marrow transplantation. He just hangs up the phone when he receives the news that President Li was killed. "Dean Li?" Zhuo ran was surprised, "what''s the situation?" "I have a very important matter. I need Dean Li''s help, but he was killed before I could find him." "What do you want me to do?" "Check on the road to see if it has anything to do with the people on the road." "Good." "How is Tingting?" "No, I''m in a coma. I''m not optimistic." "Find Yu Fang." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo ran was silent. "It''s better to be a little bit less than once in a while." "I see." Zhuo ran hung up and took a long breath. If you don''t have the favor, the other party will ask for it. If you ask for it, there may be new clues. Maybe we can try this road. If we can save Tingting, we''ll kill two birds with one stone. *** Yu Fei was woken up by a rush of footsteps. She opened her eyes and saw doctors and nurses around Tingting''s bed. What''s going on? All of a sudden, the "Di Di" sound of the ECG monitor becomes a continuous sound. "No heartbeat." "Prepare for the shock." Yu Fei''s heart suddenly tightened, and an idea came out of his mind - Tingting couldn''t do it. Look at zhuoran standing on one side. Zhuo ran calmly looked at the doctor who was busy rescuing. Yu Fei thought of accompanying Zhuo ran to the grave, he was also so calm. He has been used to camouflage, the more calm the surface, but the heart is uncomfortable. Yu Fei quietly gets out of bed, puts on her slippers and walks to zhuoran. Zhuo Ran is a very alert person, but at this time, she went to his side, he did not notice. Yu Fei took his hand gently. Zhuo ran just suddenly returns to mind to come over, turn a head to see to her. Yu Fei gently met his eyes, "she will be OK." Zhuo ran didn''t answer, but without saying a word, he pulled open his coat, wrapped her in his clothes and held her tightly in his arms. Yu Fei was only wearing a set of pure cotton hospital clothes. Although the heating was on in the ward, her clothes were too thin to leave the bed. She was supposed to go back to bed, but he wanted her to stay with him. Yu Fei was shocked and turned to look at him. He is very tall, she is too close to him, her angle can only see his beautiful chin curve. Zhuo ran felt Yu Fei''s sight, lowered his head, looked at her concerned eyes, lowered his head, kissed her eyes, and then looked up at the doctor in front of the hospital bed. Yu Fei was held in his arms and his back was close to him. His temperature immediately came over and was very warm. Tingting face death, he must be very anxious and uncomfortable at this time, but also want not to let her get cold. Such him, let her heartache. With his eyes on the bed Tingting. Little body jumped up under the electric shock, Yu Fei''s heart was tight. The body was suddenly turned, and then the back of the head was pressed into his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1933 "Don''t look." A low voice came from overhead. He didn''t want her to see death. Yu Fei looked up. He was looking at her. She saw the pain in his eyes. Just for a moment, her head was pressed into his arms again, and nothing could be seen. She put her hand around his narrow waist, put her whole face on his chest, and the breath was full of his flavor, which made her not so afraid. The sound of ECG monitor without fluctuation suddenly becomes regular "didi". "There''s a heartbeat!" "It''s done!" Yu Fei felt that Zhuo ran Chang was relieved,. She let him go and looked around. See the nurse is to Tingting injection cardiotonic. It took a while for the doctor to turn around. "How about Tingting?" Yu Fei asked immediately. "It''s stable for the time being, but the situation is still not good. We will be in prison at any time, but if we still can''t wake up, we may be ready for the future..." Yu Fei looks at Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran abnormal calm, "I know, thank you, doctor." Waiting for the doctor to leave, Zhuo ran went to the bedside, looking at Tingting with closed eyes, suddenly said: "I take Tingting back to Nanwan." "Well, I''ll dress her." Yu Fei''s intuition is that she wants Tingting to find her sister Yu Fang. "No, you change." **** after half an hour. Zhuoran and Yu Fei take Tingting back to Nanwan. Zhuo ran got out of the car, gave Tingting to Zhang Ma and went directly to the villa to meet Yu Fang. Back in Nanwan, it''s daybreak, and Yu Fang is doing exercises in the yard. Yu Fei is busy to come forward, Zhuo ran holds her, "I go, you don''t care about this." Yu Fei knew that Zhuo ran had a strong self-esteem and was unwilling to rely on her. She nodded her head and thought that her sister was a doctor, so there was no reason to embarrass him in treating people. What''s more, they all live in Nanwan, where friendship is. Zhuo ran went into the yard. Yu Fang saw Zhuo ran and immediately looked behind him. She didn''t see Yu Fei. "What can I do for you?" She lives in Nanwan and has hardly seen zhuoran. This busy man, if he had nothing to do, could not have run to her in the early morning. "I want to ask you a favor." It''s brilliant. It''s straight to the point. "What can I do for you?" "Look at a patient, heart disease." "Your dry daughter Tingting?" "Yes." "What if I say I don''t want to help?" Yu Fangjing looks at zhuoran with a clear and beautiful face. She is over 1.86 meters tall, narrow waist and long legs. She has a golden ratio. She is cool and fresh. She has a scholarly air. She is a rare beautiful man in the world. No wonder you don''t want to be fascinated by Yu Fei. "Yes, but I want to know why." "Zhuo Shao, you don''t know my sister likes you." "I know." "You are a smart person. Since you know she likes you, you should know that Tingting is the thorn in my sister''s heart. So, let''s not say whether I can cure her or not. Even if I can, I won''t cure her. " Zhuo ran nodded his head lightly, but he didn''t say much about it. He turned around and walked away, crisp and neat. Yu Fang was surprised. "Does my sister say that I''m a doctor and it''s natural to see a patient?" Zhuo ran stopped, turned his head, "she said, but I never thought so." "Why? Don''t you think I''m a kind-hearted doctor? " "It''s true." Zhuo ran tells the truth. "I''m really not an ordinary doctor. I don''t have so much kindness." "I just came to ask, not reluctantly." PS: actually, I like zhuoran very much. Good night. I''ll blow up a watch for the girls next month. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1934 Yu Fei, who was hiding in the flowers outside the villa, couldn''t help but jump out and run into the yard. "Sister, how can you do that?" "Feifei, I''m doing it for you." "I don''t need you to do this for me. As a doctor, you should have the professional ethics of a doctor." "I''m not really a doctor." Yu Fang laughs at herself. She is the shadow of that person. Medical skill is just one of her skills. Her skill can save people, kill people, and even do evil things that can''t be known by the world. People like her only know medicine, but they are not doctors. "Sister, don''t say that about yourself. I know your medical skills are better than dad''s. you can show Tingting..." "Feifei, is your brain flooded? In order to please zhuoran, you wronged yourself like this." "I want Zhuo ran to feel comfortable, but I ask my sister to save Tingting, not just for Zhuo ran, but because it''s a human life, I can save it if I can." "So many doctors have given death notices. What can I do? Your sister, I don''t know how to return to heaven. " "I know. I just have a look. If I can save it, I''ll save it. If I can''t, I''ll try my best to..." Yu Fang took a look at zhuoran standing outside the yard and lowered her voice. "It''s clear that the child is a thorn in your heart. When she dies, the thorn is gone. Why do you have to prolong her life? I feel comfortable with this thorn, don''t I? " "Tingting didn''t get a good education since she was a child. Her character is really not pleasant, but it''s really not the thorn in my heart. She didn''t do anything to make me hate her to the bone and wish she died. Besides, if she stabs me, Zhuo ran will protect me even more. After all, I''ll take advantage of it. " "Do you like that boy so much?" "Well." "Then tell me, what is your relationship with him now?" "It doesn''t matter." "Never mind. Why should I help him?" "Elder sister, if you help him, he will have something to do with me as soon as he appreciates it." Yu Fang looked at Yu Fei, just like looking at the rotten mud that couldn''t be supported on the wall. She didn''t know whether to be angry or scolded. "I can''t cure her." "You haven''t seen it. How do you know it can''t be cured?" "I showed her." "When?" Yu Fei''s eyes widened in surprise. "A few years ago, Tao Xia took her daughter to seek medical treatment everywhere and introduced her to me. I showed her once. Her illness is congenital and very serious. Just living one day is one day. Even if she gets the best medicine to protect her heart, Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum can only let her live a few more years. " "Originally, tell Tao Xia, with blood Ganoderma lucidum can cure Tingting is elder sister." Yu Fei''s heart jerked. "I did tell Tao Xia that blood Ganoderma lucidum is the best medicine to protect the heart, but I didn''t say that blood Ganoderma lucidum can definitely cure her daughter. Now only blood Ganoderma lucidum can prolong her life, there is no other way "I see." Yu Fei''s chest was like a big stone, which made it difficult for her to breathe. "I''m tired. I want to go back to rest." "Feifei, I''ve prepared some tonics for you, and I''ve given them to Wang ma. Let Wang Ma stew the soup for you. You should drink more so that you can recover as soon as possible." "Dad has made me a lot of medicine, and you make it. Everything I eat now tastes like medicine. I''m a medicine jar. I''m so tired of it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1935 "Who made you hurt? Take it. Remember to drink more. " "I see." Yu Fei was a little depressed. He left the villa and walked to zhuoran, who was waiting for him. He was a little scared when he looked at him. Before opening his mouth, Zhuo ran said softly, "let''s go." "My sister, she can''t cure Tingting..." "Well." "It''s not that she won''t be cured, it''s that she can''t be cured." "Well." Zhuoran walked beside Yu Fei, walking with her speed. Yu Fei peeked at Zhuo ran, feeling guilty. In fact, it''s not totally hopeless. It''s just that the conditions are too harsh. The blood Ganoderma lucidum is something Xiao ran wants to save Mo Qing''s life Let''s not say that she doesn''t know where the blood Ganoderma lucidum is. Even if she does, she can''t embarrass Xiaoran in order to make Tingting live a little longer. "Zhuo ran, let''s think of another way." "Yu Fei, don''t worry about this." Yu Fei bit her lip lightly, and her intuition realized that she was hiding something from him. A servant came in a hurry, "Zhuo Shao." "What''s the matter?" The servant handed him a note on his hand and said, "here you are." Zhuo ran took the note, opened it, folded it again and put it in his pocket. "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei didn''t see the contents of the note, but the servants would not have nothing to look for him. "I''ll take you back to your room." "No, you go to work. It''s in Nanwan, not outside. I''ll walk back by myself." "It''s not urgent." Zhuoran is too clever. Yu Fei is afraid to let slip. He doesn''t dare to talk much. Zhuoran is also silent all the way. Back to the villa, mother Zhang is waiting at the door. "Zhuo Shao." "What''s the matter?" "Tingting''s doctor just said that Tingting hasn''t woken up and can''t eat. The soup Wang Ma cooked for Miss Yu is ready. She asked where Miss Yu was eating "With Yu Fei''s breakfast, let people send it to Yu Fei''s room." Yu Fei did not speak, Zhuo ran answered on behalf of Yu Fei. Last night in the hospital tossed half a night, Yu Fei half a night did not sleep, have to make up for sleep. As for, Tingting has private doctor care, something will immediately inform Zhuo ran, no news, is nothing. "Yes, where is zhuoshao''s breakfast?" "I''ll eat later. Zhang Ma, you take Yu Fei upstairs. " "Yes." Zhuo ran took a look at Yu Fei and turned away. Yu Fei sees zhuoran''s back away. She knows that her choice is right, but looking at zhuoran''s lonely back, she still feels uncomfortable. He guessed that she would not help Tingting. He would be disappointed with her. Zhuo ran returns to the villa and looks at Yu Fang, who is sitting under the window pruning potted plants. Yu Fang looks weak, but in fact she is full of scheming, while Yu Fei is pure and kind. It''s hard to imagine that they are biological sisters. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fang for a while before he stepped forward. Instead of approaching Yu Fang, he put his hands in his pants pocket and leaned against the door. He looked at Yu Fang indifferently, "what do you want?" "Are you so direct with women?" Yu Fang smiles and looks up at zhuoran standing by the door. Zhuo ran didn''t answer. He just took out cigarettes and lighters from his pocket and glanced at Yu Fang, "do you mind?" "I don''t mind." Zhuo ran lowered his head slightly, took out a cigarette and put it in his mouth. He lit the cigarette with a "Ding" of the lighter in his hand. Then he looked at Yu Fang again. "I don''t like to go around in circles." "In that case, let''s get to the point." "You said Yu Fang asked his servants to pass him a note and called him back alone for the only purpose of avoiding Yu Fei and negotiating terms with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1936 "I have to look at the child''s condition first." "I''ll take you there." "Good." Yu Fang got up and went to the gate of the villa. "Wait a minute." "What''s the matter?" "My car is parked at the side door." Yu Fang''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise, "isn''t that child in South Bay?" "In the South Bay VIP reception room." "I remember walking from here to the VIP reception room. It''s only ten minutes." Zhuo ran micro pursed lips, didn''t make an explanation, straight to the side door. It''s not far to walk for ten minutes, but it will pass his residence. If you walk there, you can see it if Yu Fei stands at the window. In Yu Fei''s heart, her sister Yu Fang is extremely kind. He didn''t want Yu Fei to know that Yu Fang was making a deal with him behind her back. The car is inside Nanwan. Although Yu Fei can see the top of the car, he won''t think much as long as he and Yu Fang are not seen in the car. The car passed by Yu Fei''s room downstairs, Yu Fang looked up, saw Yu Fei''s window open, and then looked at the indifferent driving zhuoran, "she knows nothing." "If you want her to know, you don''t have to send her away just now." Yu Fang smiles and stops talking. People who can carry Mohist business in their teens not only rely on force, but also have a very good brain and courage, plus some luck. In front of such people, every word you say may expose your motivation. Only silence is the best way. "Let''s talk about Tingting''s current situation." Zhuo ran briefly told Tingting''s recent illness. "You mean she was stimulated by this attack?" "Yes." After hearing this, Yu Fang had a number in her mind. The child''s heart failure caused her to feign death. As for her syncope, I''m afraid it''s psychological. "Here we are." Zhuo ran stopped the car. Servants come forward, open the door, Yu Fang and zhuoran together into the suite. Yu Fang goes to the bedside and gives Tingting a careful examination, just as she expected. After the inspection, she did not speak immediately, but looked at Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran glanced around, "you all go out first." Waiting for everyone to quit, Yu Fang did not beat around the bush. "To prolong her life, one thing is needed." "Blood Ganoderma lucidum?" "Not bad." "It seems that you have recovered your memory." Yu Fang was silent. Her treatment was timely, and her memory really recovered to 7788, but some details were still vague and could not remember. "It seems that you told Tao Xia that Tingting''s heart could be treated with blood Ganoderma lucidum." Yu Fang raised her chin and looked straight at the handsome young man in front of her. She knew he was smart, but she didn''t expect him to be so smart. As soon as she spoke, he had guessed. "Yes, there was someone to get her to find me and ask me for medical advice. I told her that she could use blood Ganoderma lucidum, and the situation is the same now. Blood Ganoderma lucidum can enhance her heart function. If you find Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, I can make her better. It doesn''t need much, just a little. " "I don''t have blood Ganoderma lucidum." Zhuo Ran''s tone was calm. He didn''t have Ganoderma lucidum. It was Gu Xiaoran who got it. It was in Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Yu Fang''s unspeakable disappointment. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is hidden in the snake dilemma of Bihai villa. She put up with Han Jinbiao''s insults to find a way to get the bleeding Ganoderma lucidum. But Han Jinbiao died before she could find a way. The snake in Bihai villa was burned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1937 Mohism needs Ganoderma lucidum. If they find it in the snake''s dilemma, Mohism will get it at all costs. Blood Ganoderma lucidum is mo Qing''s life. If she says she wants to plant blood Ganoderma lucidum quickly, Mohist people will not take it out. But she said that as long as she wanted to save the child, Zhuo ran could not have hesitated at all. Is the blood Ganoderma lucidum burned in the snake''s Dilemma and no one knows? If the blood Ganoderma lucidum is destroyed, Gu QingChu''s virus will not be solved. Yu Fang''s heart suddenly tightened and a cold sweat oozed from her forehead. Zhuo Ran''s eyes fell on the sweat oozing from Yu Fang''s forehead. "When you asked Tao Xia to find xuelingzhi, was it because xuelingzhi could really cure Tingting, or did you have another purpose?" "Do you suspect that I used Tao Xia to find blood Ganoderma lucidum?" "Just a casual question." "I dare not say that I''m unique in medicine, but in pharmacology, I''m second, and no one in the world will be first. I said blood Ganoderma can extend her life, you can extend it, believe it or not. But since there is no blood Ganoderma lucidum, it''s useless to say that. " "I don''t ask for an extension of her life." "What do you want me to do?" Yu Fang has always felt that he can''t see through zhuoran, but now she feels that he can''t guess. "To see if there''s any way to wake her up." "That''s all?" "Yes." Yu Fang went to the bedside and sat down. She gave Tingting a pulse again. "This, I can do it. But... " "But what?" "I have conditions." "As long as I can do it, I will." "To send our family away from Nanwan, you and Yu Fei are not related to each other." "Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are getting married soon." "Gu Xiaoran is not my own daughter. I''ve been with her for one year, and we haven''t got enough affection to influence her life. But Yu Fei is my only sister. I don''t want her to be involved in the land of right and wrong of Mohism. Zhuo ran, you are not my sister''s lover. I think you should agree with me Zhuo ran was silent. "What? Don''t want Tingting to wake up? " Yu Fang waited for a while, but did not see Zhuo ran speak, stood up, "in this case, I can''t help you." With that, he walked to the door, and behind him came zhuoran''s hoarse voice, "I can promise you." Yu Fang stopped and turned to look at zhuoran. Zhuo ran took a deep breath, pressing down the pain of the heart. But the pain spread like a silk screen, wrapped up his heart, and then pulled tight, strangled into his skin and flesh. It became more and more painful, so that he could not breathe. The original cut is so painful. "But it''s not Tingting, but you''re right. I''m not her lover. It''s not peaceful outside recently. When it''s peaceful outside, you can leave at any time. And I After Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s wedding, I will leave. " Zhuo ran said, turned away, leaving Tingting to Yu Fang. Out of the room, Zhuo ran closed his eyes, back pocket spoon against the wall, big breath, but the pain in the heart did not slow down. "Zhuo ran, what''s the matter with you?" Zhuo ran was surprised, and suddenly opened his eyes. Yu Fei didn''t know when to stand in front of him. "What are you doing here?" "I can''t sleep. Come and see Tingting." Yu Fei reached out to touch zhuoran''s face. "How can you look so ugly? Is Tingting''s condition getting worse?" "No "Is that what''s wrong with you?" "Neither." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1938 It can''t be all right. Yu Fei and zhuoran have been together for such a long time. They have never seen him like this. Reach for his forehead. It''s so cold. "I''ll go to mother Zhang and ask her to call the doctor." Yu Fei turned and left. Zhuo ran quickly grabbed Yu Fei''s wrist and pulled her back. "I''m not sick, I''m just a little tired." "Go back and have a rest. Anyway, there are doctors and nurses here. They will tell you what''s the matter. If you''re still upset, I''ll stay and look after her. " "No, I''ll just have a rest. Go back to your room." "Are you really OK?" Yu Fei saw that Zhuo Ran''s face improved a little. It was not as white as before, but she was still not at ease. "Nothing." "Then I''ll go to see Tingting and go back." Yu Fei opens the door. Zhuo ran holds her hand holding the doorknob and stops her action. "Your sister is treating Tingting. Don''t go in and disturb her." "Didn''t she say she couldn''t help it?" Yu Fei looks at zhuoran in amazement. Has he ever gone to his sister again? Her sister told him that she needed Ganoderma lucidum, and he took it to save Tingting? "It can''t be saved, but I asked her to come and try to wake Tingting up." "So." "Well." "You haven''t eaten yet. I brought you something to eat." Yu Fei handed him the box of milk she had brought. "Thank you." Zhuo ran took the milk, the milk is hot, holding the box of milk, palm a warm, that silk warmth along his palm into his cold heart. "Why are you so polite to me? It''s strange." Yu Fei opened a pastry box with an almond cake inside. "Wang Ma just baked it for Xiao Han. I went to steal one." Zhuo ran smiles, but the more painful the heart is. Yu Fei didn''t give the cake to Zhuo ran directly, but took a small spoon, scooped a small piece of cake down, and sent it to Zhuo Ran''s mouth, "ah ~" Zhuo ran looked at the sweet look of the woman in front of him. He blocked his heart and turned his head aside. "I''ll just drink milk, you can eat it." "I was fed two bowls of soup by Wang Ma, plus a lot of nutritious meals. I was so full that I couldn''t eat this." Yu Fei thought that when she was in the hospital, she was said to be fat by Zhuo ran. She was a little depressed. This way of eating, she would really be fat No, she can''t be fat alone. If she wants to be fat, she has to be fat with him. Yu Fei held the cake and continued to gather at his mouth. "You see, I worked hard to be a thief. How could you give me face and eat some, eh?" Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s coquetry, and his heart is getting worse. Gently push away Yu Fei''s hand, put the milk in his hand on the flower pot rack beside him, and turned away. Yu Fei was stunned and looked at Zhuo Ran''s back. He was dressed in a gray suit, pure and light, in this luxurious corridor, it was incomparably lonely. Yu Fei watched his slender figure disappear at the corner, his heart ache. What''s wrong with him? Looking down at the cake in his hand and looking at the flower rack, he didn''t drink a mouthful of hot milk. His nose was sour and he couldn''t help crying. The door opened and Yu Fang appeared at the door. Yu Fei quickly sniffed to hide her melancholy and sour, "elder sister!" "Why are you here?" "Let me see Tingting." Yu Fang looked at the cake and milk on Yu Fei''s hand, "where''s zhuoran?" "Gone." Yu Fei pretended to be OK. "How''s Tingting?" PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1939 "I''ve just given her acupuncture and I''m awake." "Oh." Yu Fei looked into the room and saw Tingting looking at her with her eyes open. Yu Fang pressed the doorbell, "Tingting wakes up." In a short time, private doctors, nurses and servants came to a pile, but none of them saw Zhuo ran. Yu Fei feels that zhuoran is avoiding her. Someone came, Yu Fang no longer stay, a person left. Yu Fei looks at a room of people, she stay here but get in the way, simply catch up with Yu Fang, "elder sister, did you say something to Zhuo ran?" "What can I say to him?" "No?" "I don''t know him well." "Oh." Yu Fei frowned. She was still fine in the morning. How could it be like this all of a sudden? **** the doctor calls Zhuo ran, "Zhuo Shao, Tingting wakes up." "Is Yu Fei there?" Yu Fang dares to talk about a deal with him, which means that Tingting will wake up. The result is expected. "It''s gone." "I see." Yu Fei''s injury is not good, and can''t be stimulated. Zhuo ran promises that Mo Qing will leave after her wedding. There''s no need to be too indifferent to Yu Fei during this period of time, which will affect Yu Fei''s mood. But he can''t control his mood in front of Yu Fei today, so it''s better to avoid it. It''s a fine day today. The sun is warm early in the morning. Yu Fei and Yu Fang separated, but they didn''t rush back to the house and sat on the bench in front of the house to bask in the sun. Sitting alone, the more I think about it, the more depressed I feel. Take out your mobile phone and text Gu Xiaoran. [Xiaoran, zhuoran and I have been passers-by ever since. ¡¿ when she sent this message, she didn''t really want to break up with zhuoran, just for venting. Gu Xiaoran is having breakfast with Xiaohan baby. She is going to class today. She plans to serve her ancestors and goes to school. Leng Buding receives this message from Yu Fei, but she doesn''t respond. What''s the situation? She put the almond cake in her hand into her mouth. She was shocked and then replied: How did my little uncle provoke you? Text message, raised his head, just saw Xiaohan is pitifully tilted his head looking at her mouth. Gu Xiaoran just reflected that she ate her son''s cake. Busy put the rest of the cake in front of Xiaohan, "Mom, have a taste." "Oh." Xiaohan looks at the cake with big fingers in front of him. He is even more depressed. He just tastes it and can bite off more than half of it. Yesterday, Mommy asked him to train his independence. She told Wang Ma to bake almond cake for him, but he had to peel almonds by himself. He would bake as many cakes as he peeled. It took him a long time to peel a handful of almonds. Wang Ma said it was only enough to bake two small cakes. Two small cakes, plus a glass of milk, just a breakfast, he was very satisfied. However, Wang Ma''s two little cakes turned into one. I don''t know which "little mouse" stole them. Mommy said, this is good, eat a cake, can eat a fried egg, good nutrition, better for the body. He felt depressed, but he couldn''t help it. Fortunately, there was a small cake. But now Well, it''s right to be filial to Mommy. But I just feel depressed Gu Xiaoran grinned dryly, touched Xiaohan''s head and planned to slip away. "Mommy went to school first, came back from school to peel almonds with her baby, and asked Wang Ma to bake some more small cakes." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Mother Wang, I''m leaving. I''ll leave Xiaohan to you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran got up and bumped his head into the man''s strong chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1940 Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, helped her stand, looked at her with a smile, and whispered in her ear, "Gu Xiaoran is good at bullying his son." Yesterday, Xiaohan peeled almonds and got a runny nose and tears. Gu Xiaoran refused to let others help him, saying that Xiaohan was so spoiled that he had no independent ability and had to finish it by himself. Xiaohan worked hard for two hours to peel the almonds. As a result, she swallowed the cake in almost one bite. "If a boy wants to stand the blow, I''m training his mental endurance." "In that case, what are you running for? "Guilty?" Mo Qing is funny and angry. "I don''t feel guilty. I have to go to class." "You usually go out at seven fifty. Now it''s seven." "I just heard from Passepartout that there was a traffic jam near a big today." Mo Qing took out her cell phone and turned on the radio. The announcer''s voice came out from the radio, "connect several roads near a big, unimpeded." Gu Xiaoran''s eyelids jump. Asshole, my son is here. I''ll give you some face. Xiaohan covered his mouth with a smile, "Mommy lies. She blushes like a monkey''s butt." Mo Qing touched Xiaohan''s head and said affably, "son, so you can''t lie. It''s a shame that lies are exposed." "Baby knows, just like mommy now." Xiaohan made his stand immediately. Gu Xiaoran grinned and touched Xiaohan''s head with a smile. "To be a man, you should have manners, especially in front of the woman you like. Even if you find her lying, don''t expose it immediately, or she will become angry and ignore you." Xiaohan turned to see his father, "Daddy, you seem to be in trouble." "Son, as long as men are strong enough, these problems are not problems." Mo Qing said, holding Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder, "right, wife?" "Who''s your wife?" Gu Xiaoran is not angry and kicks Mo Qing''s leg secretly. Mo Qing''s thick ink is slightly raised, and the smile in her eyes is stronger. "Daddy, you are going to be miserable." Xiaohan jumps off the stool. "You don''t like breakfast. Where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran grabbed xiaodouding''s clothes and hat and twisted him back. "Get the keyboard." "What are you doing with that?" Mo Qing was shocked. "Xixi said her father annoyed her mother, so she knelt down on the keyboard..." A group of crows flew over the head of a demon. Gu Xiaoran laughed, "my son is really my mother''s little cotton padded jacket." "Mommy, give birth to a sister." "Ah?" Xiaohan''s thought is too jumping, Gu Xiaoran can''t keep up with the rhythm. "The daughter is the little cotton padded jacket, and the little Han is the man''s treasure." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Yes, let your Mommy have a sister." Mo Qing picks eyebrows. Xiao Han''s words fit his heart. "Daddy, you have to work hard." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran thinks that Xiaohan will come back one day after his morning class and says that Xixi says her father is trying to make a brother for her. I decided to change Xiaohan''s early education school. Wang Ma brought up the breakfast of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing sat down at the table and looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was standing beside him. He tilted his head to the side and motioned her to sit down for dinner. Gu Xiaoran''s lies have been exposed. It''s meaningless to go now. When I go back to school, I have to stop my car and go out to find a place to have breakfast. It''s very troublesome. He glared at the monster and sat down beside him. "Mother Wang, add another fried egg to Xiao ran." "I don''t want it. I''ve had enough." Gu Xiaoran''s breakfast is quantitative and he doesn''t like to eat too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1941 "You eat too little, you can''t keep up with me, you can''t help me." Mo Qing gives Gu Xiaoran two of her tomatoes. Gu Xiaoran almost died of coughing. He peeped at the people around him. They were doing their own things. On the surface, he didn''t hear anything, but Gu Xiaoran knew that they just pretended not to know. Face burning like fire to hot, with the fastest speed to solve the breakfast, quickly run away. After dinner, Yu Fei did not return the message, thinking that the storm had passed. Just want to go to their own car, a heavy shoulder, was held. Look up, with playful eyes on a demon. "Shy?" Shame on your sister. Gu Xiaoran grinds her teeth. This bastard is so embarrassed that he doesn''t avoid his son and servants. "I''ll take you to school." "No." Gu Xiaoran objected without thinking at all. Asshole''s car is extremely coquettish. It will cause agitation as soon as it stops at the school gate. "I''m going to try Chinese dress in the afternoon." "I''ll drive by myself." "Gu Xiaoran, are you so afraid that I will pick you up?" "Our headmaster''s blood pressure is high. You''d better not bother him." Every time Mo Qing went to a university, no matter what happened, the headmaster had to run out to meet him. Gu Xiaoran opened the door, got on the car, tied his seat belt, stepped on the accelerator, and the car flew away. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s car and goes away, no longer reluctantly, to his car. When Gu Xiaoran was waiting for the red light, he thought of Yu Fei and sent a short message to her: beating is a kiss, scolding is love, beating is noisy and falling in love. My aunt, congratulations on the further development of your relationship with my uncle. Text message just sent out, Yu Fei quickly hit a cold sentence back. I can''t reach it. ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran raised her eyebrows. It looks like a real fight. In her opinion, it''s normal for two people to get along and quarrel. In the past, my aunt was always careful, but something was wrong. Gu Xiaoran thought it was a good thing. Green light. Gu Xiaoran throws his cell phone and continues to drive. When I got to school, I parked my car, picked up my mobile phone and sent a good message, all of which belonged to Yu Fei. [I even stole Xiaohan''s cake for him, but as a result, they didn''t eat it at all and left directly. Holding grass, don''t you like to hum to kill people? ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran thought that it''s reasonable to be a thief. [I called him to ask him what he was going to do with Tingting. As a result, before I spoke, I was sent off by someone else. ¡¿ [well, since he''s busy, I''ll go and look at the head office myself. As a result, when people see me coming in, I leave immediately. Am I the God of pestilence? If you see me, run away. What does he mean? ¡¿ [I asked him if I had done something wrong, and people didn''t even think about it. "No," I asked, "since I didn''t, why did I suddenly ignore people?" People say, "I''m in a bad mood.". He''s in a bad mood. I''m in a bad mood. ¡¿ [I''m getting angry when I step on the horse. Although my sister is a leftover girl, she is also a pretty leftover girl. She can''t get married, can she? Why is he so despised? ¡¿ [I''m fed up with that asshole I''m so angry! ¡¿ seeing this, Gu Xiaoran imagined that Yu Fei was crazy and laughed heartlessly. Only when the students around her looked at her in succession did she feel embarrassed and put up with a smile. She wrote back: do you mean to meet my little uncle from now on? Are you a passer-by? [how can it be? I want to take revenge at all costs, and then trample him so that he knows that his sister is big. He will serve her all his life. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1942 Yu Fei looks at the success of SMS sending and has a sense of relieving Qi. Stretch a waist, just want to put away the mobile phone, body micro side suddenly see Zhuo ran standing behind her, his hands in trousers pocket, coldly looking at her mobile phone. I don''t know when it came. I don''t know how long he stood behind her. I don''t know the messages she sent. He saw several. Yu Fei is about to cry. Pretend not to see him. I continued to send a text message. [I am possessed by a ghost, the above SMS has nothing to do with me, I am dead, please burn incense! ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran wants to know what''s wrong with her, and opens a call video. Yu Fei presses the answer button. Gu Xiaoran saw zhuoran standing behind Yu Fei and said, "take care, Auntie!" Finish saying, wait for Yu Fei to respond, hang up the phone immediately. Yu feisheng looks at the mobile phone screen lovelessly. I want to take care. But it''s bad Yu Fei couldn''t hear anything behind her, and she didn''t dare to look back. She wanted to go, but she didn''t dare to move. Deeply understand what is the heart of death! Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei, who was more and more tense, angry and funny. He originally sent Tingting back to the hospital for further treatment. Seeing Yu Fei sitting at the air outlet, her body was empty and she couldn''t keep blowing like this. I wanted to let Zhang Ma go and let her go back to her room, but I saw her gnashing her teeth when she pressed the mobile phone keyboard. Confused in the heart, did someone bully her? I couldn''t help walking towards her. According to Yu Fei''s character, if he is in trouble, he will hide and find a way to solve it by himself. If you want to know what happened to her, you can''t be found near by her. He stood behind her silently, but I almost didn''t laugh all the way. This woman There is such a side! Yu Fei waited for a while, but the man behind didn''t move. Unable to sit down, he quietly put his mobile phone into his down jacket pocket. Get up and walk forward without squinting. "I know a Taoist. It''s said that the French style is good, or I''ll call him to drive away ghosts." Yu Fei''s legs softened and she almost knelt down. Arm a tight, the body was dragged to turn the circle, looked up, is her familiar with that handsome face. "What the hell?" Yu Fei pretends to be a fool. "It''s over?" Er It''s a relief. Yu Fei giggles. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s face, which was so red that he wanted to kiss her. Looking up, I saw Yu Fang standing not far away. He took a deep breath and let her go. "It''s windy here. Go back to the house." Yu Fei immediately ran away like a rabbit. Zhuo ran watched Yu Fei run away and turned back. "Zhuo Shao!" Yu Fang came and stopped Zhuo ran. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t forget our agreement." "I said that I would leave after Moqing''s wedding, but before that, it''s not up to anyone to interfere in my actions." Yu Fang''s smile froze for a while, but soon returned to normal, "it''s said that the ninth master is overbearing. I didn''t think it was really like this." "Just know." Zhuo ran turned and left. Yu Fang watched Zhuo ran walk away. She can be used by anyone, but she doesn''t want her family to be involved, but Zhuo Ran is so difficult to deal with. I''m afraid it''s really hard to get news from Zhuo ran. Looking back at the direction of Yu Fei''s running. Is there really nothing to do but ask Feifei? Yu Fang hesitated and called Yu Fei, "Feifei, would you like to have lunch with me at noon?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1943 "Good." Although Yu Fang lives in Nanwan, the villa has little prestige. She cooks by herself and never eats with others. Yu Fei is afraid of Yu Fang''s loneliness and naturally agrees. "Then go to sleep. I''ll call you when I''m ready." "Good." Yu Fei stood by the window and looked out through the cracks in the curtains. Seeing Zhuo ran get in his car and drive away, she was relieved and fell into bed to make up for sleep. *** Mo Qing parked her car in front of an old bungalow. At that time, Han Jinbiao''s transplant patients, in addition to President Li, had an anesthesiologist and a nurse who met the donor. But after a long time, the anesthesiologist suddenly died of myocardial infarction. Such a sudden death did not attract anyone''s attention. Mo Qing didn''t know the anesthetist, and naturally didn''t pay attention to it. It was not until President Li was killed that he felt something strange about the sudden death of the anesthesiologist. So far, only the nurse has seen the donor. But the nurse left the hospital two years ago. It is said that her husband took drugs. In order not to divorce her, he was willing to give her money and injected her with drugs, which made her addicted to drugs. The nurse quit her job after she became addicted to drugs. After leaving her job, she lost her job and couldn''t afford the expenses of two people taking drugs, so she went to work as a escort. Mo Qing made great efforts to find her and her husband''s residence. She didn''t leave Seoul and lived in a migrant worker''s shed at a construction site in the suburbs. Mo Qing got out of the car and knocked on the door. After a while, someone slowly opened the door. The woman''s skin is flabby and waxy yellow, and her eyes look blankly at the man standing outside the door. The man is handsome in a mess, dressed well, and looks like a man of great status. The woman is stunned and can''t figure out how such a man can appear at her door. This face She remembered that she had seen Mo Qing, the young leader of the imperial dynasty, on TV. "Liu Meina?" Mo Qing is straight to the point. Liu Meina nodded, "I''m Liu Meina. Are you looking for me?" "Yes." Mo Qing dark relief tone, finally grab in front of each other to find a person, "can talk about it?" "Talk to me?" Liu Meina really can''t think of the relationship between such a superior person and herself. "Yes, I want to ask you something. If you can tell me, I can help you leave that man and send you to detoxification." There''s no pie in the sky. As soon as Moqing opened her mouth, Liu Meina knew that Moqing had something to ask her, which must not be said. But what she''s like now, her whole life is ruined. What could be worse? If she can leave that man, she may have some hope in her life. She hesitated for a moment and nodded to let Mo Qing into the house. But when she looked back at the house, it was like a pig''s nest. She had no face to let Mo Qing into the house. "Can I change my clothes?" "Yes, I''ll wait for you in the car." As soon as the door opened, Mo Qing smelled the mixed odor coming from the room, and standing at the door, she could see that the rope across the room was covered with women''s underwear. It''s really inconvenient for him to get in. "Good." Liu Meina closes the door. At this moment, Mo Qing suddenly heard a gunshot. Mo Qing''s heart "clattered" for a while, kicking open the door. I just saw Liu Meina fall to the ground, and there was a bullet hole in the back of her head, from which blood flowed out and spread out. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1944 son of a gun! Mo Qing was extremely angry. Looking up at the window, on the second floor of the building, there was a man in a hat with a sniper gun. The sunlight reflected a dazzling light. He avoided it almost reflexively. A bullet came and hit the doorframe with a bang. Mo Qing immediately took out his mobile phone, "at nine o''clock, the man in the hat, hurry up, and pay attention to the gun in his hand." In order to prevent accidents, he came out with the cheetah. But the cheetah didn''t show up and stopped at the corner to meet him at any time. "Got it." Cheetah immediately started the car and drove to the construction site. The killer didn''t get a shot. He wanted to find another chance to make up for it, but when he heard the sound of the car, he turned to see a car coming straight in his direction. He didn''t care to kill Moqing any more, so he immediately took the gun and quickly retreated. Mo Qing jumps into her car and chases in the other direction. The man, with a gun on his back, ran to the barbed wire in front of the construction site. As long as he climbed over the barbed wire, their car couldn''t catch up. Mo Qing and Cheetah naturally won''t let him have a chance to run away, so they cut the man off. They were about to get off. Suddenly there was another shot. A bullet came from outside the barbed wire and hit the man on the head. Mo Qing''s heart sank and looked out of the barbed wire. Two hundred meters away, a battered van without a license plate was flying away. At the crack of the window, a gun barrel was retracting. Damn it. The construction site is surrounded by barbed wire. To chase the car, you have to go around the barbed wire. But by the time they got around, the car was gone. Mo Qing took a picture of the car with her mobile phone and sent it to her secretary Ding Jian. "Help me check the car right away." Then I called the police. He and Cheetah are witnesses to the murder. If they leave like this, they will become suspects instead. We can only wait for the police to come and cooperate with the police investigation. In order not to affect the police to solve the case, he can not destroy any scene. Things at the scene can''t move naturally. Back at the door of the migrant worker shed, Mo Qing looks at Liu Meina''s body and holds her hand into a fist. Kill people. And they did it blatantly. It seems that the donor is not an ordinary person. Mo Qing calls Gu QingChu, "teacher, any failure." "What''s the matter?" "The other party killed the insider under my eyes." "I see. Let''s put it off for a while." "Good." The insider was killed and the lead was broken. Although the killer can be investigated, Miao Ruolan is the director of the Public Security Bureau, and this case will definitely come to her. If they continue, they will only expose their intelligence in front of Miao Ruolan. The police came quickly, and Moqing and Cheetah made a confession. After all, Mo Qing tells the police truthfully, but conceals the connection with Gu QingChu, saying that it''s his own intention to find Liu Meina. The other party killed Dean Li and Liu Meina one after another, indicating that the other party guessed that he would check Han Jinbiao''s bone marrow donors, so he didn''t have to hide it. The feud between Mohist and Han Jinbiao is no secret to the police. It is reasonable for Mo Qing to inquire about Han Jinbiao. Mo Qing and Cheetah left the scene after recording their confession, feeling like a stone. Ding Jian called. "Less ink." "How''s the car going?" "That car is a scrap. It was stolen last night." "I see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1945 Mo Qing hangs up and rubs his forehead. "I''ll check the surveillance in the neighborhood. I should be able to find the car." Cheetah road. "Good." Mo Qing knew that it would be useless to find the car, but as long as there was a clue, he had to have a try. Cheetah leaves. Mo Qing drove slowly. He has no place to go, just thinking in silence in this way. The other side can always get ahead of them, which shows that the other side knows their whereabouts very well. They had the man''s dark eyes around them. Who can quietly lurk around them and pass on the news about them without being discovered by them? The shadow of all the people around me is passing in my mind and finally fixed on one person. The phone rings. It''s zhuoran. "Do you have any information about what I asked you to do for me?" "The person who killed President Li is a professional killer, code name giant." Mo Qing wry smile, giant has died, is just killed that killer, "know who the employer is?" "I only know that I received the list in Myanmar, but I don''t know who it is. Besides, I feel it''s a fraud. " "What do you say?" "It seems that the other side deliberately let us know that it was the list released by Myanmar." "So they''re leading us to Burma." "In the current situation, that''s true." "I see." Mo Qing realized that the other side was very terrible, "let it go for the time being, let it go." "When your wedding is over, I''ll go back to Myanmar and see what the devil is doing." At present, it''s like the other side is an open mouth crocodile, waiting for them to jump into its mouth. And they knew it was the mouth of the alligator, but in order to know the truth, they had to jump. It''s a bad feeling. He didn''t know if he could come back completely, so he agreed to leave Yu Fei. "We''ll go with our brothers. But there''s no need to worry about it. Let''s wait and see what happens. " Mo Qing''s hand grasps the steering wheel, the teacher lets him stop temporarily, certainly has his reason. "Good. There''s another thing... " "What''s the matter?" "Yu Fang recovered her memory." Mo Qing sneers. Sure enough He just thought of Yu Fang. Yu Fang is too complicated. It''s not easy to check her. "How is Tingting?" "I''ve woken up and made a request to me." "What requirements?" "See Tao Xia." "What are you going to do, let her live or die?" Tao Xia''s body is still parked in the morgue, see dead, naturally is to see the morgue. If you see the living, only one person can help - Yu Fang! Zhuo ran light way: "live." If you ask Yu Fang for help, Yu Fang will offer conditions. The more conditions she offers, the more clues they can get. Although the use of a five-year-old child, it should not. But rather than let Tingting die with the psychological shadow that her mother is a murderer, he would rather use her, at least in her short life, she can live a little sunshine. Mo Qing said, "I''ll talk to Yu Fang about this deal." If Yu Fang is really what they think, sooner or later she will be destroyed. Yu Fang is Yu Fei''s elder sister. If Yu Fang''s death is related to zhuoran, zhuoran and Yu Fei will hardly get together. Mo Qing didn''t want to see that result. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1946 "You and Gu Xiaoran are going to get married. If you don''t want to have a disagreement, you can leave it alone." Although Gu Xiaoran is not born to the Yu family, she has deep feelings with the Yu family. If Yu Fang is planted in Mo Qing''s hands, his relationship with Yu''s family will come to an end. At that time, the relationship between him and Gu Xiaoran will also be affected. "Xiao ran grew up with me. She can understand." "Anyway, we haven''t found out. Let''s talk about it." To be able to understand does not mean to have no heart knot. A car suddenly retrograde, blocking Mo Qing''s way. Mo Qing had to step on the brake and stop the car. Looking at the woman in the opposite car, she was silent for a moment. She slowly turned around and stopped the car by the side of the road. Xiao Pian pulls the car to the side, opens the door, gets off and walks to Mo Qing''s car. She didn''t ask Mo Qing to get out of the car. Leaning against Mo Qing''s door, she took out a cigarette and lit it up. She took a breath and spit out a cloud of smoke. Then she slowly said, "do you really want to marry her?" "Yes." "After a long detour, I still came back." Xiao Pian laughs at himself. He knows it''s going to happen sooner or later, but he is still flustered. "Xiao ran said that if things happened in those years were repeated, she would still choose the same ending as that year." "Is she stupid?" "Because, that choice, you can both live." "It''s a pity that I''m not touched at all." "She doesn''t need you to be moved. Are you here today to ask me this? " "I''ve come to give you a present." "What gift?" "You see this, if you want to marry her, then you have to prepare the coffin first." Xiao Pian threw him a U disk and turned away. Moqing inserts the U disk. There are two files in disk U. He conveniently opened one of them, and the first page of the document was a half disfigured face. Yonghao Mo Qing''s heart suddenly tightened. At that time, the organization had a person whose ability was second only to him, Yonghao. Yonghao, born in the same year as him, is a close disciple of King Miao. He entered the training camp at the age of eight. They grew up together. They are rivals and the best partners. At the age of sixteen, they went together to accomplish a very dangerous task. According to the plan, Qiqi makes things to attract the attention of the other party, and he sneaks into the enemy secret base of Myanmar''s largest anti-government armed forces to obtain information. After getting the information, Yonghao is responsible for covering his departure. But as he was evacuating, there was a sudden explosion in the rear. He hears the sound of the explosion and looks back at the fire. Before Qiqi pulls out, he immediately contacts her, but finds that she has lost contact and immediately realizes that Qiqi is trapped Everyone in the organization is a dead man. In their lives, everything is a task, in the face of the success or failure of the task, human life is insignificant. According to discipline, in this case, he and Yonghao should abandon Qiqi and leave immediately to ensure the safe return of the documents. But at that moment, his mind was blank, he put all the discipline behind him, hid the documents in a hidden place, sent a secret message to Yonghao, and asked him to come back with the documents immediately, while he returned to the enemy''s rear camp. Such a strong explosion, he did not know whether Qiqi could live, but he would not be at ease all his life if he did not go back to see it with his own eyes. Most importantly, he gave a glimmer of hope that Kiki would live When he arrived, he saw Qiqi running out of the base. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1947 Kiki saw him, immediately into his arms, eyes full of tears. She was not a person who had never experienced danger and would not be frightened to cry like this. He didn''t know what was wrong with her, but when he saw her alive, he felt relieved and hugged her tightly. He couldn''t say a word. "King, Yonghao, he died. He came back to save me and was killed in the explosion..." She was shaking in his arms. He was stunned. When sending the secret report, he checked Yonghao''s position, and Yonghao was not far away from him. However, Yonghao returns to the other side''s base, which means that Yonghao resolutely violates military discipline when he discovers the explosion. Instead of evacuating, he turns back to save Qiqi. At that time, he was only seventeen, still young, but realized that Yonghao, like him, regarded Qiqi more seriously than his own life. "You saw him die with your own eyes?" Qiqi nodded and cried: "the explosive box collapsed, he pushed me away, he was buried under, and then the pile of explosive boxes exploded one after another..." That kind of serial explosion, not to mention alive, I''m afraid even the bones are blown up. He and Yonghao have been together since they were eight years old. In the past nine years, they have been training together and going out and dying together. They have disappeared under his eyes. Even though he was used to life and death, in a flash, his heart was as painful as twisted, and he shed tears. When the explosion stops, people from the other side will soon come to put out the fire. They will not stay any longer. He endured the pain of losing his comrades in arms, took Qiqi to leave, took back the documents and returned to the team. Seeing Yonghao''s files destroyed like other dead people, my heart is as painful as a knife. Qiqi used to hate Yonghao, but for the death of Yonghao, sad for a long time. Mo Qing thought of this and took a few deep breaths to suppress the pain in her heart. Look back at that information. According to the data, it was the year Yonghao was killed. Yonghao is dead. Why does this photo appear? Isn''t he dead? Mo Qing''s heart suddenly tightened and quickly pulled down the document. This document is the doctor''s treatment record. Yonghao is not dead. But the injury was very serious, many parts of the body were seriously damaged, and the brain was concussed, causing amnesia. Even if he survives, he will lose his former ability. Even if he recovered, he would not be able to return to the organization. This is a medical report. It''s a confidential document and it''s in Thai. It shows that Yonghao''s treatment was carried out in Thailand. This information was brought by Xiao Pian, which means that she found it in the Miao family. Yonghao is the close disciple of King Miao. It''s possible for King Miao to know that he is alive. Mo Qing wants to know the last situation of Yong Hao. She turns down the document in a hurry. Her eyes inadvertently sweep the first file of blood type, and the action of turning down stops abruptly. Yonghao has a special blood type, just like Han Jinbiao Han Jinbiao''s blood type is very rare. It''s even more difficult to find someone who can give him a bone marrow transplant. Is Yonghao No. Yong Hao and Han Jinbiao age difference is too big, Han Jinbiao injured that, Yong Hao is only about one year old, how can enter what bone marrow transplantation? Yonghao is an orphan and has no family. Orphans Is he not an orphan, but like Gu Xiaoran, he has relatives he doesn''t know? If there is such a person, does the person who gave Han Jinbiao bone marrow transplantation have another clue? As the answer came out, Mo Qing''s heart was pounding and couldn''t wait to look down. PS: good night. I''m going to save my manuscript. I''ll give it to you on the third of next month. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1948 Next is Yonghao''s treatment process, and then plastic surgery. Because of the large area of burn on the face, there is no way to restore it to its original appearance. We can only transform the other side of the face according to the side of the knife, so that the left and right sides of the face are symmetrical. Moqing looks at Yonghao''s whole face wrapped in gauze, unable to express her regret. Yonghao was originally very handsome, this whole, I''m afraid it is beyond recognition. Mo Qing sighed and continued to pull down the document. It''s a face with gauze removed, but it''s very swollen and can''t be seen, but the skin transplantation is wrong, leaving only a small surgical scar, and the burned part can''t be seen. Mo Qing was slightly relieved. Men don''t eat by their faces, even if they are not as handsome as before, as long as they are normal. He pulled the document to the end. It''s Yonghao''s fully recovered face. Mo Qing looks at that face, momentarily stupefied. Nava! How could that be? Mo Qing''s mind was in a mess. He looked back at the location of the scar in the photo and thought about Nava''s face now. Nava also had small scars on his face, but as a soldier, it was normal to have scars on his face, so he never paid attention to the scars on Nava''s face. Looking back carefully, the scar position on Nava''s face is the same as that on Yonghao''s face after plastic surgery. However, after such a long time of recovery, the scars have faded a lot, and the subtle parts are no longer obvious, so people will not pay attention to them. Mo Qing thin lips slowly close. Why did Yonghao become Nava? Moqing had sent someone to check Nawa before. Nawa was the youngest and only son of commander Ramon. Ramon married six wives and gave birth to daughters. Later, when he went out to fight, he took care of a Vietnamese woman and gave birth to Nawa. But because of the war, he was separated from the Vietnamese woman and lost his son. Later, he found the Vietnamese woman, but the Vietnamese woman said that her son had been lost. He was so angry that he almost killed the Vietnamese woman on the spot, but he didn''t kill the woman in order to find her son. Maybe he should not have lost his son. Many years later, he found his lost son, Nava. Judging from Ramon''s fighting time, Nava is indeed several years older than he and Yonghao. How did Yonghao become Nava? Does Yonghao look like Nava? But Ramon is careful and suspicious. He can''t refuse to sign the NDA for his only son, and when he signs, he will never allow anyone to cheat. Therefore, DNA will not fake, at most make mistakes. But such a rare blood type, which is so easy to make mistakes. Wrong? Special blood group? Mo Qing had a flash of inspiration. Is Ramon the same blood type? He found Yonghao''s special blood type, so he suspected that Yonghao was his son Nava, and then signed his DNA, but the result of the report was coincident? And Yonghao lost all his memory with concussion Mo Qing quickly opens another document. It was signed by Ramon and Yonghao''s NDA the day after the explosion These documents are extremely confidential. King Miao can''t have them. If it''s not from King Miao, where did Xiao Pian get it? Before Xiao Pian left, he heard, "if you want to marry Gu Xiaoran after reading these things, you should prepare a coffin for yourself first." Mo Qing''s face is as heavy as water. She takes out her mobile phone and calls Xiao pian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1949 "Where do you come from?" "The king of Miao." "How could King Miao have such information?" "I don''t know. All I know is that these documents are absolutely confidential. Even mu Qiubai can''t read them. But you are so smart, you should find the answer more easily than me. " "Since it''s so secret, how can you get it?" "The king of Miao is a little restless recently. He always has nightmares, and then he starts to sort out some old things. He was not allowed to be present when he was tidying up. So I began to suspect that there was a secret in his study. Originally, finishing the study was done by mu Qiubai. But mu Qiubai went to the United States, he would rather believe me than the Miao people, so the work of tidying up the study fell on me. I took the opportunity to tidy up my study and found his hidden safe. " "And then?" "That safe is specially made. I tried my best to open it. Maybe it''s just because no one can open the safe except the old man that the old man can let me tidy up my study. It''s a pity that he forgot that I have a wonderful sister. There''s no password I can''t open. " "Xiao ran?" "Yes, I called her and she opened the safe for me through the phone." "Gu Xiaoran won''t open the safe for others." "Of course she won''t help anything else, but she won''t help anything about you." "Does she know the contents of this document?" "I don''t know. I didn''t tell her. I think it''s better for you to decide whether or not to tell her. " Mo Qing is silent. "I''m driving. If there''s nothing else, I''ll hang up." "Good." Hang up the phone, ink Qing heart like a stone. Their organization is to carry out secret missions, but on the surface it is only a unit of the special forces. The town where their camp is located holds a driving competition every three years. Qiqi''s participation in the driving competition was more than a year after Yonghao''s "death". Nava did not know through what relationship, but actually watched the competition. It''s said that Nava has made several military achievements in Myanmar in half a year. He is very high spirited. In the driving competition, he takes a fancy to Qiqi on the field at a glance. When Nava returned, Ramon sent a telegram to Kiki himself. Myanmar women marry as early as 14 years old. They were getting on well with Ramon at that time, and marriage was an excellent way. Other members of the organization, perhaps directly to him. But Qiqi is his shadow. It took nine years for the organization to cultivate him. He is only 12 years old, so naturally he can''t give it to them. The other side''s attitude is very clear, not Qiqi don''t, substitution doesn''t work. If you refuse directly, it will affect the relationship you have just established. So the peak to Qiqi only 12 years old, age is still young as an excuse, temporarily put the matter down. At that time, procrastination was the best way. Nava is just the age of blood, maybe one day with which woman to see the right eye, get married and have children, that and Qiqi marriage, naturally even. No, that day, Qiqi had an accident and left the organization. Later, Nava sent someone to ask him several times, but he had already left and disappeared. Although he was very angry, he could only let it go. The marriage was never mentioned again. Although it was not settled, it could not be regarded as cancelled. If Ramon finds the central government and brings up the old things again, it''s really tricky. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1950 At that time, Nava saw Kiki on the field and let Ramonti kiss him when he went back. Although Qiqi was very cute at that time, she was only 12 years old. She was still a little girl who didn''t grow up. What did Nava like about Qiqi? Driving skills? How can a man marry a wife? After the news spread, the brothers in the camp joked about whether Nava was a pedophilic pervert. He was still a little puzzled. It was because he was worried that Nava was a pedophilic pervert. When Qiqi quit the organization because of injury, he would hastily ask people to quietly take her to Mohist School and let her disappear completely under the eyes of the public. Now looking at this document, I have the answer to the mystery. Yonghao lost his memory and became Nava. One year''s time is enough for him to take care of his injury and face. He spent another half a year fighting in the Burmese army. He received military training since childhood. Even though he was injured, he did not have the agility he had before, but his psychological quality and skills were improving. These conditions of their own, so that he is naturally like a duck to water in the army, repeatedly meritorious. The faster he climbed, the more Ramon liked him. Naturally, he soon had a high position in the Burmese army. Although he has no memory, it does not mean that he has no feeling for the past. He is for Qiqi life can not be people, so see Qiqi, even if there is no memory, still feel. That''s why I went back and married Ramon. Or maybe He has memories On one side is an orphan without father or mother, a dead man in the death camp. He lives only to carry out the mission. Once he receives the mission, he doesn''t know if he can see the sun the next day. On one side is the son of the supreme commander of Myanmar, a member of the Burmese royal family, who will inherit the prince in the future. The other identity of heaven and earth. No matter who you change, you are willing to be a superior imperial relative rather than a martyr who can only obey but can not have self-consciousness. Gu Xiaoran, we may really be in trouble. Mo Qing pulls out the U disk, closes her eyes, leans her head against the armchair, and calms herself down. The DNA similarity between Yonghao and Ramon can be as high as 99.99999%. It shows that people in Ramon family probably have the same blood type as Yonghao. So is the person who performed the transplant operation for Han Jinbiao one of the Ramon family? The clue is broken, but Ramon is the prince. It is not easy to find the donor in such a family. Zhuo ran said that the other side seems to be deliberately luring them back to Myanmar, but knowing that it may be a trap, they still have to go. As for King Miao Mo Qing''s eyes darkened. How many secrets does he have? The ringing of the telephone interrupted his thoughts. Moqing picks up her mobile phone and Qiqi is displayed on the screen. He took two deep breaths and calmed himself down before he answered the phone "King, are you ok?" Gu Xiaoran directly ignored Mo Qing pretending to be relaxed. "What can I do for you?" "Liu Meina was shot, you were at the scene." "Yes, they killed her before my eyes." Mo Qing no longer pretended, and her breath became cold. "You''re not hurt, are you?" "No "Really not?" "Really, when you finish school, we will go to see the dress. Can I cheat you?" "I wish I didn''t. I was scared to death when I saw the news." "Don''t worry, I won''t make you a widow." "Don''t crow mouth." Gu Xiaoran used to laugh at the word "death" all the time, but when he heard it, he felt uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1951 "What time can you finish school today?" Mo Qing asked. "Five o''clock." "I''ll pick you up at school." "Don''t take it. Let''s meet at fenghexiang at 5:30." "Not bad." **** at noon, Yu Fei went to bieyuan. Yu Fang is putting the dishes on the table. There are not many dishes, but they are all good for wound recovery. "It smells good." Yu Fei sat down at the table, fished out a green vegetable and threw it into her mouth. Yu Fang opened her hand, "wash your hands." "My hands don''t touch anything. They''re not dirty." "It has to be washed, too." People who study medicine are addicted to cleanliness. If they can''t be provoked, they can only follow suit. Yu Fei got up and went to Xiaowei, washed her hands, went back to the table, picked up chopsticks and began to eat. "Look at you greedy cat. Didn''t the Mohists give you food?" "Of course, the Mohists give me food, but I''m tired of it. I haven''t seen such a refreshing dish for a long time." Yu Fang is a little silent. In fact, the Mohists are really good to Yu Fei. In particular, zhuo''an is too good for Yu Fei. If he didn''t know that he wanted to marry his son Zhuo ran, he thought he had a crush on Yu Fei. "Feifei, what''s Xiao ran doing recently?" Yu Fang put a bowl of rice in front of Yu Fei. "Go to school, she''s a girl. What else can she do besides go to school?" "She doesn''t work?" "She used to earn milk powder money for Xiaohan, so she had to work. Now she is not short of money. She wants to put more energy on Xiaohan, so she doesn''t work part-time any more besides helping me from time to time." "That''s good, too. She hasn''t graduated yet. Is she really going to marry Mo Qing? " "Well, my son is so old that I''m going to get married." "I live in Nanwan recently. I heard about the Revenge of Mohism. What''s the matter?" Yu Fei''s hand stopped, and she was uneasy about her sister''s sudden mention of Mohism. "Why didn''t I hear that?" "Maybe you''re in the hospital. It''s a short time to stay in Mohist." "Really, what did they say?" "They didn''t say anything specific, so they just mentioned it. That''s why I asked you." "I don''t know." The hatred of Mohism is taboo. Yu Fei doesn''t want to gossip about Mohism, even if he is his sister. Yu Fang sees Yu Fei''s expression twinkle, knows that Yu Fei knows, but refuses to say. "I also heard that Gu Xiaoran received a blood jade bracelet from Mo Qing, worth 200 billion yuan. How can Xiao ran accept such expensive things from others? " "Ah, that bracelet. It is said that the Mohist blood jade jewelry was handed down to his daughter-in-law, and Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing have both been engaged. It''s reasonable for Mo Qing to give her the bracelet. Xiao Ran is not greedy. If she can''t get along with Mo Qing, she won''t take the bracelet. " "I remember reading the news that year. Didn''t I say that Mohist''s blood jade jewelry was lost and found back?" "I didn''t get it back. This bracelet was made by the king of Miao. It is said that Mo Zong was in urgent need of money and gave it to the king of Miao. Since he sold it, Mohist naturally bought it back. " "Only this bracelet, nothing else? For example, rings... " "This bracelet, I haven''t seen any rings." Yu Fang frowned slightly. Han Jinbiao had a ring on his hand, which should be put together with blood Ganoderma lucidum. If the ring and the blood Ganoderma lucidum are put in the snake''s dilemma, even if a torch burns the blood Ganoderma lucidum, the blood jade ring can''t be burned. Didn''t they see the ring when they checked the bones of the snake? PS: good night. I''m going to save my manuscript. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1952 If so, how come there is no news? Is she cheated by Han Jinbiao''s animal that the ring and blood Ganoderma lucidum are not put in the snake''s dilemma? But she couldn''t think of any place to hide except the snake. "Sister, why do you ask about Xueyu?" "Ah, nothing. I just don''t think it''s good for Xiao ran to collect such valuable things." "Sister." "What for?" Yu Fei did not look up, let his tone as calm as possible, "did you say something to Zhuo ran?" "What?" "I mean, did you say anything to Zhuo ran today. For example, keep him away from me... " "You What makes you think that? " "I don''t know why, but I think so." Yu Fang put some dishes into Yu Fei''s bowl, "yes, I said." "What did you say?" Yu Fei could not help tightening her chopsticks. "I said, he is not your lover." "Sister, you know I like him. Why do you say that?" Yu Fei looks at Yu Fang. "If he was sincere to you, I would not say that." "How do you know he won''t be true to me?" "Really? Does he mean to marry you? I don''t think he even wants you to be her girlfriend. What''s the matter with you following him like this? Dad didn''t know what kind of ecstasy he was given, but he let you fool around with men. Dad''s confused, but I''m not. " "I don''t care about him." Yu Fei thought of zhuoran''s cold attitude towards her in the morning, and her heart was filled. "I''m still in charge." "I won''t listen to you." "Whatever. Eat it quickly. It''s cold. " "No more." Yu Fei put down her chopsticks and got up to leave. "Feifei, stop for me." Yu Fang holds Yu Fei''s hand. Yu Fei stopped, took a deep breath, turned to Yu Fang and said boldly, "sister, I know I''m so cheap. But I just like him. I like him very early. No matter what other people think of me, as long as he is not married and there are no other women, I will follow him. " "Pa -" Yu Fang slapped Yu Fei heavily on the face, slapped her hand out, and her hand was hot. Looking at the fingerprints on Yu Fei''s white face, her heart suddenly clenched, and the hand that had hit Yu Fei grasped it. Yu Fei covered her face, tears came up, "you can scold me, you can hit me, but you can''t stop me." With that, he broke Yu Fang''s hand and ran away. ****** Zhuo ran walked to the parking lot and just released the car lock, his mobile phone rang. He is the servant of Nanwan. "Zhuo Shao, Miss Yu hasn''t come out of the room yet." "I see." He told the servants who looked at Yu Fei to call twice, and they all gave the same answer. He said faintly, although he couldn''t see anything on the surface, he was convulsed in his heart. I got on the car, and after a long time, I started the car and left the parking lot. To the galaxy Internet bar, Zhuo ran stopped the car, get off to sprinkle bar, to the door, the phone rings again. "Zhuo Shao, Miss Yu got up and lay down at the window, looking at the driveway all the time." Zhuo ran pursed her lips tightly. All the cars in and out of Nanwan would pass the driveway. She was staring at the driveway, expecting to see his car. "Keep going." "Yes." Zhuo ran hung up the phone and turned to look at the bar in front of him. The top of the glass light, shining on his face, gorgeous light, but did not warm his eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1953 Today, he alienated Yu Fei, but she was injured. He was afraid that she would be depressed and get hurt. He sent someone to keep an eye on her. This is really contradictory. In the past, he would never look back. It''s true that love makes chaos Zhuo ran into the bar, familiar to the bar, sit down beside Xiao pian. "Plain water." Xiao Pian is looking at the liquid wine shaking in the wine glass. He hears Zhuo Ran''s voice. He turns his head and sees his beautiful side face "I drive, I don''t drink." Xiao Pian is used to him, and he smiles, but not reluctantly. "Come on, what am I doing here?" "Zhuo ran, I''m afraid." "What did you find?" Xiao Pian nodded his head lightly, took out his mobile phone, transferred out the two documents for Mo Qing, and put them in front of Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran looked at the young face on the screen, which had destroyed half of his face. He had never seen this face. Just as he was about to turn down, Xiao Pian reached over and pressed his finger on the half of his face that had not been destroyed. "When I was 12 years old, I stole Gu Xiaoran''s memory and saw this man in her memory. His name is Yonghao, but he died. It was Gu Xiaoran who saved him. But since I''m dead, I''m not sure. But what I didn''t expect is that the boy didn''t die. " Zhuo ran looked a little drunk. Xiao Pian didn''t say anything. He turned down the document and turned to the last page. Looking at the face after plastic surgery, he settled down. "He became Nava." Xiao Pian pressed his hand on Zhuo Ran''s shoulder and came forward to look at the photo with him. Zhuo Ran is still silent, looking at "if Qiqi is dead and missing, it''s just like that. But Gu Xiaoran appears, or the champion of that damned extreme competition, she is famous, want to be invisible, can''t hide. Nawa is in Seoul. Nawa can''t recognize her Mo Qing is determined to marry Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran has an engagement with Nava. Nava is not terrible, but his father is terrible Mo Qing married Gu Xiaoran, it is red fruit ground hit Ramon commander''s face, Ramon how can let him go? Besides, Mo Qing is fighting against the Communist Party of China. If the people don''t fight with the officials, no matter how rich he is, he is the people after all. " "Zhuo ran, what do you think Mo Qing should do?" Zhuo ran turned off the key, took a deep breath, and returned the mobile phone to Xiao Pian, "you''re right to be afraid, but if something happens, it has to be solved. They will do their own business. You think too much. " "You''re right. They will do their own business. I don''t care." Xiao Pian took a sip of the wine in the glass, pushed the glass to the bartender and asked him to add wine. "Seeing this document, I thought I would be happy because they couldn''t get married. However, I''m not happy at all. I''m really afraid... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1954 "I''m afraid of Mo Qing''s accident and Gu Xiaoran''s death." Xiao Pian laughed at himself. "I should have wanted that girl to disappear. I was afraid that she would die. Isn''t that ridiculous?" Zhuo ran lightly pursed his lips and said nothing. "In our year, the girl was very sick. You can''t live in a place like that, with a disease like that. When I saw them take her away, I felt as if the sky had fallen down. I cried and cried, not letting them take her away. I was even beaten to death by those people. I still begged them to send the girl back Later, she came back well. I was so angry that I took everything that belonged to her, but When I think about her being killed by me, I hate myself As soon as I see her, I feel uncomfortable. I hate to see her, because when I see her, I think of my own meanness... " "I''ve never been a good person, but I really can''t deny I''m really afraid that she will die... " Zhuo ran stretched out his hand, took Xiao Pian''s shoulder and patted him gently, "live as you should, don''t think about it." Xiao Pian listened deeply, took a sip of wine, and turned his head to zhuoran with a smile. "You are good-looking and have a good character, but you don''t know how to do in bed." Zhuo ran had no language ground to smile for a while, "general." Xiao Pian smiles. "I wish I had known you first." "It''s no use knowing me first." "I am so bad, so despised by you?" "Xiaopian, women don''t need to be too strong. For people like us, women are used to spoil, not to be stepping stones. " "To spoil? I don''t agree with you. Women should not be too strong. What is Gu Xiaoran? I don''t think many women in the world are as strong as her. " "Gu Xiaoran is not tough, but lives in such a place. She can''t live without it. Move her to a place, and she will be a little woman who can make a man''s favorite. Xiao Pian, you didn''t lose to others, you lost to yourself You always think that men are too tired to live for those incompetent women. They always think that they should not be such women. In fact, men are willing to be tired. I''d rather be tired and spoil her. " "Just like you did to that little girl Yu Fei?" Zhuo ran Mou son is dark to go down, "not bad." There''s a phone coming in. Zhuo ran looked at the number and picked it up. "Miss Yu has come downstairs. There is nothing wrong with her." The eyes of Zhuo Ran''s gloomy son momentarily brightened, in the heart slightly comforted, "where does she go?" "I went to Yu Fang for lunch." "I see." Zhuo ran light hissed tone, "go to notice her to have what move, have what strange, call me at any time." "Yes." Zhuo ran hung up the phone and saw Xiao Pian looking at him with burning eyes. With a little silence, he put away his mobile phone. Xiao Pian''s eyes flashed with curiosity. "Before, I always heard brothers say why men like girls, because when you slap your butt, she knows how to change posture. When you lie down, she knows how to sit up. When you stand up, she knows how to kneel down. When you kneel down, she knows how to pout. When you come out, she knows how to help you prepare tissue Yu Fei should not be such a woman, so it makes your heart beat? " "If you pat her on the ass, she''ll come back and ask you what you''re doing with her." "Poof..." Xiao Pian took a mouthful of wine and spurted it out. Zhuo ran asked the bartender to give her a tissue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1955 Xiao Pian stopped coughing, wiped his drink and looked at zhuoran with a smile. "It seems that you are really attracted to her. In this case, I congratulate you..." "I broke up with her." Xiao Pian Leng for a moment, reached out to touch his forehead, "are you not sick?" Zhuo ran deflected his head to avoid Xiao Pian''s hand. "I''m normal." It''s a phone call again. It''s a Xiang who is staring at Yu Fei. Although he asked Ah Xiang to report the situation in time, he just hung up for a while. Did he come out so soon? Zhuo ran picked up the phone quickly. "Miss Yu came out of the other garden. Her face is swollen. She seems to have been beaten." Hit? Zhuo Ran''s chest is blocked. "I see. Go and have a rest." "Don''t follow me now?" The servant asked carefully. "No more." "Yes." I was just about to hang up. "Wait a minute." "Zhuo Shao, what else can I do for you?" Zhuo ran thought, "forget it, you go back to rest." "Yes." I just hung up. Zhuo ran picked up the suit and got up, "I have something to do, I have to go first. Don''t drink so much, or you''ll be picked up. " "Who dares to pick me up? If you pick me up and go back, you will die..." "Before you pick it up, I don''t know if you will die. When you wake up, you can clean up. I don''t know how many times you''ve been slept "Then I''ll call a free cowboy for free." "Be careful of getting sick." "Can you stop being so poisonous?" "Be honest." Zhuo ran left. Xiao Pian watched Zhuo ran leave, with a bitter smile, and even Zhuo Ran''s heart was filled with women. Now she''s the only one left. "Brother, give me that bottle of wine." "Miss Miao, Zhuo said less and asked you to drink less." "I has the final say in my life." The bartender had no choice but to give her most of the remaining bottles. A hand reached out from behind, holding the bottle, "buy me a drink." Xiao Pian turned his head and saw a pair of deep eyes. At this time, she was a little drunk. Looking at these eyes, she was familiar, but she didn''t know who it was. Step back and get away from the man. The man''s skin is healthy and sexy bronze, his face is thin and well-defined, his nose is very high, his lips are not thin and thick, but his lines are very charming, and his dark brown eyes are full of wildness. Black Pullover high collar sweater, black handmade windbreaker, wrapped in a good figure. Gao dada is a sexy man. Xiao Pian saw the man clearly, but his face sank down. It''s the killer who left her downstairs and almost killed her. Xiao Pian grabs the wine bottle in a bad mood. "If you want to drink, buy it yourself." "Then I''ll treat you." Han Lang asked the bartender for a cup, "take my bottle of Lafite from ''82." "Please wait." The bartender took out his walkie talkie and said, "take down Mr. Han''s Lafite in ''82." Such high-grade wine is not put at the bar, but in the cellar underground. "Your wine is poisonous. I dare not drink it." Xiao Pian drinks himself. Regardless of whether xiaopian agrees or not, Han Lang takes the wine bottle she put on the table, pours a glass for himself, and then touches it on xiaopian''s glass and drinks it. Xiao Pian rolled his eyes. Drink all the wine in the glass, pull the satchel on the bar and get up to leave. She was in a bad mood, and she was in a hurry to drink. As soon as she got up, the wine suddenly poured up, whirling around and staggering at her feet. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1956 Han Lang catches her. Xiao Pian was very dizzy, but she felt that her arms around her shoulders were strong and strong, and her chest against her back was very warm. I''m really drunk. A cold-blooded killer''s chest can make her feel warm. Xiao Pian shakes his head, sobers himself up, stands still, pushes Han Lang away, twists his bag, and walks forward. Looking at Xiao Pian''s unsteady steps, Han Lang frowned and got up to follow him. The bartender sent Raffi up, and the bartender looked at Han Lang who followed xiaopian, "put it back, I don''t think he needs it today." Xiao Pian staggers down to the parking lot, recognizes for a long time, and walks to a car. Unlock! The lights flashed, but not the one in front of her, but the one opposite. Xiao Pian Leng for a while, recognized the license plate for a long time, only to find that the opposite car is his own. With a smile of self mockery, he went to his car, opened the door, stepped on the car with one foot, caught his arm and carried it out. Look up, it''s the killer. Xiaopian frowned and dropped his hand. "Why?" "You drive like this?" "What? No way? " "Drunk like this, not afraid of drunk driving, but also for others to think about, you go out like this, every minute hit people." "A killer, still care about human life?" Xiao Pian sneered. Han Lang did not explain. Xiao Pian holds the door and gets on. Suddenly the shoulder was pulled, her body involuntarily turned circle, facing the man. Han Lang stoops to carry Xiao Pian on his shoulder and snatches her key to the car. "What do you want to do? Let go of me Han Lang ignored, locked the car and strode away. Xiao Pian was already drunk. He was carried on his shoulder by Han Lang and supported him. After seeing both sides, everything was turning. The more he fainted, he couldn''t find the direction. As soon as he became soft, he fell asleep. Yinhe is hanlang''s meeting point, so he often goes to and from the galaxy. Almost every time he comes, he sees xiaopian drinking here. This place is red wine green. Most of the single women who come here are looking for excitement. But this woman never talks to anyone. She gets drunk alone every time. He knows that she likes Moqing, but now she is the granddaughter of King Miao. She wants status, money, money, men, and men. But she was as lonely as when she was not the granddaughter of King Miao. He came to galaxy to do business today. When he came, Xiao Pian was drinking alone. He had something to do, so he didn''t get close to him. Later I saw Zhuo ran come. It seems that she has something to do with Zhuo ran. After meeting the people he wanted to see, he sat down not far away from them and saw her smile at zhuoran, saying, "you are good-looking and have a good character, but you don''t know how to do in bed." He thought that next, the two should find a place to open a house. I didn''t expect such a dialogue. Han Lang looked back at the woman whose cheeks were red. He was so drunk that he didn''t know anything about her. How much love does this woman have for Moqing to become like this. Han Lang takes his eyes back, goes to his own Raptor, opens the back door and throws Xiao pian in. Xiao Pian hummed twice in his drunken dream, turned over and found a comfortable position to continue to sleep. Looking at the woman''s sleeping face, Han Lang suddenly thought of zhuoran''s words, "be careful to be picked up When you wake up, you can clean up. I don''t know how many times you''ve been slept www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1957 There was a smack in the corner of the mouth. This woman. He took a long breath, slammed the door, got into the cab and drove out of the parking lot. **** at 5 p.m. Gu Xiaoran drove to fenghexiang. As soon as she got off the bus, she saw Moqing''s car parked at the gate of fenghexiang. She walked over and saw Moqing dozing with her head against her back. She didn''t know how long it was. Anyway, his early arrival shows that he attaches great importance to their engagement. Gu Xiaoran sweetly knocked on his window. Mo Qing opens her eyes and turns to see Gu Xiaoran standing in the car door, bending over to look at him. Her big black and white eyes are full of happiness and smile. Mo Qing looks at her quietly through the window and smiles. Xiao Pian''s words suddenly rang out in my mind. "If you want to marry her, prepare your coffins first." Mo Qing sneered. The coffin is to be prepared, but not for him and Gu Xiaoran, but for the man hiding behind. He opened the door, got out of the car, took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and went straight to Feng Hexiang. The boss came up with a dozen salesmen. In the imperial dynasty, Mo Shao is famous for being handsome. Those salesmen have seen Mo Qing on TV and magazines, but they didn''t expect that the real person is more handsome than on TV and advertisements. They can''t open their eyes when they see him. The boss looked at this group of flower maniacs, eager to one foot, a busy cough. These girls just recovered, and quickly bent down, "Mo Shao, Gu Xiaoran, please come inside." Mo Qing nodded, took Gu Xiaoran''s hand, followed the boss into the VIP reception room. The pattern of clothing materials has been prepared in advance in the reception room. "According to Mo Shao''s orders, here are all the latest clothing materials. There is only one piece for each design and color. Once you decide, it will be the only one in the world, and there will never be another one." "Good." Mo Qing led Gu Xiaoran to the silk, "you know clothes, you have to pick and see if you like." "I studied fashion design abroad. Although I have also studied Hanfu, it''s only fur. Feng Hexiang has a history of more than 100 years and has rich experience. Let''s see what the boss has to offer. " "That''s fine." The boss immediately picked out more than a dozen kinds of fabrics and ordered people to shake them away. Then ask Gu Xiaoran to stand in front of the mirror and put the shaken silk on her body to show her the effect of the design and color. Then he turned on the computer and said, "I''ve prepared some styles for you to see if you like them. If you don''t like them, we''ll design them for you." There are only a few traditional styles of Hanfu, mainly making collocations and details. The boss has swept these fabrics into the computer, in the design software, the style out, and then you can change the fabric and collocation. It takes a lot of time for a Chinese style dress to be finalized. Gu Xiaoran thought that Moqing would hold a notebook and wait for her while working as usual. As a result, Mo Qing sat down on the sofa and looked at her like this, looking at the trial effect of fabric by fabric. Gu Xiaoran was afraid of Mo Qing''s depression, so he tried to speed up, but it was three hours later that he had worked out the dress of two adults and Xiao Han. The boss''s vision is very good, every wedding is festive and vulgar. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran and fantasizes about the way she wears these weddings. Her eyes narrow. It''s beautiful. More than 20 days before the wedding, he couldn''t wait to see her in these wedding dresses. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1958 Gu Xiaoran went up to Mo Qing and said, "are you bored?" "It''s not boring." Mo Qing handed the water to her, "tired?" "Not tired." Gu Xiaoran looked at the fabric she had chosen, "is it too much?" "Not much." Gu Xiaoran took her hand, pulled her down, sat down on his lap and hugged her. Gu Xiaoran saw the salesmen looking at them together, and his face turned red. He tried to struggle to stand up, but Mo Qing tightened her arm, hugged her tightly, and gave her a kiss on the face. "I wish I could buy all these, and you could wear them to me one by one." The boss winked at the salesmen. They put down their work and quietly backed out, carrying the reception room to them. As soon as the door closed, the women exploded. "Mo Shao is so handsome. Oh, my God, compared with him, has become dog shit." "That woman saved the universe in her last life. She could marry such a rich and handsome man." "The key is to be specific." "That is, I heard that since his relationship with Gu Xiaoran was exposed by the media, there has been no scandal. He has always been a Gu Xiaoran." "So happy I want a man like that, too. " "Don''t make a fool of yourself, do something quickly." The boss thought, you are not worthy to give Gu Xiaoran shoes, don''t dream. Just now, when he tried Gu Xiaoran''s designs and colors, he was very close and saw Gu Xiaoran clearly. That small face is so delicate and beautiful that it can''t find any blemish. It''s as tender as cherry, and its figure is even better. He has measured so many women that he has never seen such a proportion. Such a woman is a special thing in the world. Mo Qing got such a woman, no baby is strange. When the door closed, only Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing were left in the room. Gu Xiaoran went to other people''s house to avoid them. He didn''t know how to think about them outside, so he was even more uncomfortable. "It''s late. Go home." "Well." Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran, not willing to let go. "Is something wrong today?" Gu Xiaoran thought that Mo Qing was sticky today, which was a little strange. "What can happen?" Knowing that Gu Xiaoran was sensitive, Mo Qing raised her hand and looked at her watch. "It''s really late. Are you hungry?" "Well, I''m hungry." "What do we want to eat?" Mo Qing let her go. "Eat casserole rice." "Gu Xiaoran, are you going to eat everything we have eaten before?" Mo Qing raised her eyebrows. "You see that?" Mo Qing suddenly reached out and clasped the back of her head, pulled her over and gave her a fierce kiss. It was fierce and cruel. Until Gu Xiaoran was out of breath, he let her go. "I want to eat you." "I''m hungry. I have no strength." "Feed you and I''ll eat." Mo Qing''s eyes darkened. Gu Xiaoran''s face became more red. Mo Qing gets up, embraces Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and walks to the door. There was a group of people listening to the corner at the door. When the door opened, the women looked up and saw Mo Qing and his wife standing at the door. They were scared to retreat. The boss rushed over, "Mo Shao, Gu Xiaoran, what else do you want?" "Nothing else, just be quick." "Sure, we will finish this batch of dresses as soon as possible under the condition of ensuring the quality. The front page is out. I''ll call you "Good." Mo Qing leads Gu Xiaoran to Feng Hexiang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1959 The salesmen swarmed to the door and watched Mo Qing''s tall and straight back. No wonder they were standing beside him. Moqing and Gu Xiaoran came out from fenghexiang, and it was already dark. Nanwan''s driver was waiting at the door. Seeing them coming out, he quickly came over, "Mo Shao, Miss Gu." "You drive back Xiao Ran''s car." "Yes." Gu Xiaoran takes out the car key, gives it to the driver, and then gets on Mo Qing''s car. "When I go to Zhonghang Road, I sometimes pass by and see that baozi shop is still there." "The boss has changed." "How do you know? Have you been there since? " Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran and sipped her lips. At that time, the imperial building was burned, and his sister and mother died miserably. He thought there would be no result with her. At that time, the more I miss her, the more I hate myself. But no matter how much he hated her, he couldn''t forget her. In those years when he returned to Seoul and rebuilt the imperial dynasty, he restrained himself from seeing her, but he did not know how many times he walked or ate the food he had eaten with her. He knows all about the collapse and move of the snack shops. "Well Where are we going? " "The casserole shop on Zhonghang road has moved to Nanhui street. The boss''s son is taking care of it. It tastes the same as before." Gu Xiaoran noticed that they were heading for Nanhui street now, and his heart was filled with an inexpressible feeling. All these years, she always thought that she was one-on-one with him, but then he was more attentive to her than she was to him. Fortunately, she didn''t let go. Fortunately, she is by his side now. Fortunately, she will marry him soon. Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose and pressed down his tears. Take the notebook and start to invade the system of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Mo Qing glanced at her computer, "what do you do?" "If we don''t erase our names, it won''t be bigamy when we register?" Mo Qing dumbfounded, "bigamy on bigamy, two registration, when an insurance." "Don''t cheat even when you get married. It''s a shame." "Don''t delete it." Mo Qing reached over and held her little hand. "To delete, we have to wait for the Civil Affairs Bureau to delete when we hand in the form to ensure seamless connection." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qing stops his car at the gate of Haowei baozai''s rice. Gu Xiaoran smells the fragrance of rice he hasn''t seen for a long time as soon as he gets out of the car. Without waiting for Mo Qing, he finds a seat to sit down. The little boss came over with a small book. When he saw Mo Qing coming here, he immediately laughed, "Mo Shao, I haven''t seen you for a long time." "I''ve been a little busy lately." "That''s right. You''re a big boss. There must be a lot of things. What would you like to have? Old rules, or something else? " Mo Qing didn''t answer immediately. He asked Gu Xiaoran, "what do you want to eat?" "According to your rules." Mo Qing turned around and said to the little boss, "it''s the same as before." "All right, come right away." As soon as the boss wanted to go away, he suddenly thought of something and said to Gu Xiaoran, "girl, although I said I would come right away, I have to cook this pot of rice now. It will take about ten minutes for it to be delicious until it''s scorched." "She knows." Mo Qing answered on behalf of Gu Xiaoran. Do you know? The little boss looked at Gu Xiaoran again and suddenly gave Mo Qing a secret smile, "is she the girl in Mo Shaoji''s heart?" Mo Qing laughed, "yes, you guessed right." PS: good night! ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1960 When the little boss walks away, Mo Qing sits down opposite Gu Xiaoran, picks up disposable chopsticks, grinds the rough edge on the chopsticks, smoothes the rough edge, and hands it to Gu Xiaoran. as like as two peas. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes turned red. Instead of picking up chopsticks, he held his hand. "King, I almost lost you the year I went to the orphanage." In Mo Qing''s mind, there was a girl who was beyond recognition. She leaned over his feet and grabbed his trouser legs. The moment he left indifferently, her heart pricked, "I almost lost you." "Don''t tell me what happened before." "Good." The little boss brought up the pot rice. Put a portion of spareribs rice in front of Gu Xiaoran, then put the five flower meat rice in front of Mo Qing, and another portion of eel pot. Gu Xiaoran remembers that every time she ate baozi rice, she ate spareribs rice, while Moqing ordered pork rice. In addition, also added a rice eel pot. "You''ll have it yourself. That''s how you order a double?" "Well." Mo Qing picked up a spoon, helped Gu Xiaoran pry the rice coke loose, then mixed it evenly, and then took a piece of eel into her bowl, "the heat is just right, eat it quickly." Gu Xiaoran took a piece of spareribs and put it in Moqing''s bowl. Then he took a piece of eel into his bowl. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s ribs, and a trace of tenderness flashed in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran grew up in the camp. He didn''t leave the training camp until he could go out on a mission. The first time he took her to eat baozai rice, she gave him a spare ribs, and then a rice eel. It''s not just him who didn''t forget the past. "Xiao Pian asked me to open a safe for her. She said that when she got the things, she would give them to you Did she give it to you? " "Here it is." "What is it?" "After dinner, I''ll show you." "Good." "Xiao ran." "Well?" "Do you remember Yonghao?" Gu Xiaoran suddenly raised his head and looked at Mo Qing. He gently pursed his lips and buried his head to eat again. "Well, I remember." She deliberately calm tone, let Mo Qing heart pan open a touch of speechless taste. In recent years, she never mentioned Yonghao, as if forgetting such a person. Sometimes he thought selfishly that if she didn''t mention it, it was amnesia that made her forget that person completely. But Gu Xiaoran''s instant expression let him know that these days, he is deceiving himself. Yonghao is Gu Xiaoran''s indelible pain. The more she doesn''t mention it, the more she worries about Yonghao. She is a caring person. How can Yonghao let go of her death in order to save her? Yonghao has saved her life. Even if he is jealous, he can only put it in his heart and can''t show a little bit of it That''s not good. Gu Xiaoran waited for a while. Seeing that Mo Qing didn''t go on, he opened his mouth gently, "why did he suddenly ask Yonghao?" "He''s not dead." "Not dead?" Gu Xiaoran was surprised. He suddenly raised his head and stared at Mo Qing. It''s impossible. At that time, he pushed her away and there was an explosion. She was rushed out by the air, and then there were several explosions in succession. The armory became a sea of fire. If it didn''t blow up, it would burn. How could it not be dead? "Yes, not dead." "What''s the matter?" "The document Xiao Pian gave me is about him. You can see it later." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1961 "Let''s eat first." Gu Xiaoran''s tone is calm, but his heart is already full of ups and downs. The original delicious pot rice has been eaten, and he doesn''t know its flavor. He just wants to finish it quickly, and then he has a look at the information Xiao Pian gave Mo Qing. But she knew that Yonghao''s death was not her own heart knot. Moqing and Yonghao grew up together, and their feelings could not be replaced by others. She doesn''t want to have aggressive action to stimulate Mo Qing. Mo Qing calmly took some of his pork and gave it to her, "eat more." "You also eat quickly, don''t patronize me, it''s cold." The first time Gu Xiaoran and he came here, they ordered spareribs rice, but what they liked most was his pork, but even her favorite pork could not arouse her appetite. Finally finish the meal, wait for Mo Qing to settle the bill, leave the snack shop with him and get on the bus. Mo Qing gives her the U disk and drives away. In order to facilitate Gu Xiaoran to see things, he drove very smoothly. Gu Xiaoran opened the notebook, inserted the U disk, and opened the file. It was Yonghao who destroyed half of his face. When Yonghao was in the organization, he never destroyed his appearance. So this picture will only be taken after the explosion. Gu Xiaoran looked at the photos immediately, the day after the explosion. The heart suddenly tightened. "Is it really Yonghao? Is it a coincidence? For example, it''s just a person who looks like him. Don''t you think I look very similar to Xiao Pian? " "Look down." Mo Qing spoke coldly. Mo Qing cold words let Gu Xiaoran immediately shut up. Gu Xiaoran saw the moment of the photo, disordered propriety, was ink Qing a word hit sober. Calm down and look down again. The main injuries in the report were burns and crush injuries, which were completely consistent with Yonghao''s situation at that time. Gu Xiaoran had no doubt. Yonghao did survive the explosion. He was alive. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help crying. Although I don''t know how he escaped or what his current situation is, it''s good to be alive after all. But when Gu Xiaoran pulled the document to the last page, he was stunned at the repaired face. "Nava?" "Yes, it''s Nava." "He doesn''t remember us." "Maybe." Gu Xiaoran looked at the photo and thought of a long time ago. When she was still in the organization, she won Belle in the driving competition. When she left the competition, a tall young man suddenly appeared in front of her. The young man looks wrong, but he has many scars on his face. He stood in front of her, staring straight at her, and he said, "I seem to have seen you." This is the most common way for a man to chat up a woman. She rolled her eyes and walked around him, ignoring the young man. Only when he was called into the office by the leader did he know that the young man''s name was Nava, the only son of general Ramon. General Ramon has submitted an application for marriage to their superiors, and the central government has issued a consent. Ask her what she wants. When she grew up in this place, she once married an elder martial sister. On the surface, it was a marriage to maintain and develop the friendly relations between the two countries, but in fact, it was a latent task. They here only obey, say what to ask her will, is just a passing. She had no choice but to obey. At that time, she listened to the leader''s words and felt that the sky had collapsed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1962 If she could, she would rather die outside than marry. Fortunately, she is only 12 years old. She is not old enough to be married in Thailand. She is also the shadow of king. The marriage was temporarily suppressed by the devil general. Because she was still young, the other side did not embarrass them. However, she knows that if there is no proper solution before she reaches her age, and the other party still insists, she will marry. After that, she met a rare devil general. The devil general said that in three years, everything is possible. She doesn''t have to think about it now. The general didn''t say much, but she had an intuition that the general would plot to let her go. However, she had an accident in that year and never returned to the organization. Now that the organization has gone underground and the people have dispersed, are those agreements still in place? Was the consent issued by the central government invalid or still valid? Gu Xiaoran''s heart went up and down. He closed his notebook and said, "king, what''s the situation now?" "I don''t know." "Do you want to find out?" "Well." "How?" "I''ll meet the teacher." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened. The devil general knows that best. If you ask him to check it, you will know the result. "He didn''t mean to see me..." She also wanted to ask the devil general herself. "Yes, but he hasn''t set a time yet." "That If that''s still valid, what shall we do? " "What do you think?" Mo Qing didn''t know what Gu Xiaoran thought of Yonghao. He looked ahead, not at Gu Xiaoran. He was afraid to see the hesitation and swing in her eyes. "I''m only 12 years old, so they take me to get married. I have no place to pour. What can I think?" "Is Nava Yonghao?" "Yonghao saved me. I am grateful to him. If he is in danger, I will sacrifice my life to save him and return his kindness. But no matter how grateful I am, I can''t agree with each other. I''m not an ancient person... " Only when Gu Xiaoran said this did he realize that it was not against the order of the superior. She certainly won''t marry Yonghao, but if she pulls on Moqing, she will make Moqing fall into an unpredictable political situation. The people fight with the officials. Gu Xiaoran felt a chill on his back, "king, our marriage..." She wanted to say that they would postpone their marriage and settle it in advance. After all, as long as they don''t get married, there''s no overt opposition. But before he finished, he was interrupted by Mo Qing. "Listen, you are Gu Xiaoran, not Qiqi. There is no Qiqi in the world." "But..." Gu Xiaoran thought of the extreme competition and regretted it. Why do you have to be willful and take part in that damned competition. Why do we have to stick to the reputation of "wolf Queen". She became famous in the first World War of the competition, and with this face, it became extremely difficult to deny her identity. As troubles approached, she realized how stupid she was. "No, but." Mo Qing''s tone was determined, and no one could refute it. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked. His nose was sour, and his tears welled up. He quickly lowered his head. He didn''t want Mo Qing to see it, but the tears dropped on her notebook on her knee. Mo Qing jerked the steering wheel, pulled the car to the side of the road, unfastened the seat belt, reached over and held her shoulder. Physical contact, let her no longer can''t help, tears rolling down, "king, I was wrong, wrong." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1963 Mo Qing untied Gu Xiaoran''s safety belt, turned her around, held her chin in her hand, raised her face, looked at her eyes with tears, "what''s wrong?" "I shouldn''t play with the car any more, I shouldn''t be angry, I shouldn''t..." Mo Qing suddenly lowered her head to seal her mouth, and sealed all her words back. His breath and temperature surrounded her. She opened her eyes wide and looked at him. His kiss as always domineering, just a moment, the tip of the tongue to pick open her soft lips, into the fierce sucking kiss, seems to devour her in general. Gu Xiaoran could hardly breathe. The feeling that she was about to suffocate made her hands and feet soft. She grasped his clothes by herself and felt helpless. Mo Qing pressed her on the car door, left her lips and kissed her down her chin. Gu Xiaoran gradually lost his mind, vaguely felt that something was wrong, but he didn''t expect to push him away. Until Mo Qing''s big hand came in from her clothes and took hold of her soft skin, Gu Xiaoran suddenly woke up. At this time, although it was dark, they were on the side of the road after all. "Don''t do that!" She screamed, grabbing his hand hard to keep him from moving. Mo Qing looked up at her, his eyes were full of desire. "Let''s go home." Gu Xiaoran looked into his eyes with seven or eight hearts. One hand grasps her wrist, presses her tightly, Mo Qing''s head a low, kisses her lips, don''t let her say any words again. The lights went by one by one, and the cars sped by one by one. For fear of being seen, Gu Xiaoran pushed him hard, but he couldn''t push him away. He was so anxious that he was burning inside. He stripped her of her clothes, untied her belt and pressed it down. Gu Xiaoran''s mind became blank. After a long time, she leaned weakly in his arms, covered with his suit. He leaned lazily against the seat, caressed her sweat wet cheek with his fingers, and his eyes stopped on the red cheek of the pregnant woman. Brain is in rapid rotation, thinking about how to dig out the tumor between them. "King, I haven''t graduated from college, and it''s nothing to put off our wedding for a while." "Gu Xiaoran, we don''t want to join the organization. We''ve been bleeding for them since we were sensible. That''s for the country. We don''t complain, but we don''t owe them." "But sometimes it doesn''t make sense." "I don''t need to reason with them. Gu Xiaoran, you don''t have to worry about anything. Just remember that you are my mo Qing''s woman Gu Xiaoran turned over and hugged him, "what do you want to do?" "I didn''t think about it until I met the teacher." "Well." "The wedding..." "As usual." Gu Xiaoran felt uneasy, but she knew how overbearing Mo Qing was and how stubborn he was. He did what he wanted, but she didn''t say anything now. We can only wait to see our father and find out the situation before making plans. A police car stopped by. Gu Xiaoran''s heart "clattered" for a moment. Her clothes were not neat. When the police saw her, she lost her face. He quickly rolled down from Mo Qing and pushed him, "drive, drive." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran flustered appearance, raised eyebrow. He is not afraid of the police, but Gu Xiaoran is only wearing his suit now. Even if she holds the skirt tightly, she will still show a lot of skin. He doesn''t want other men to see her body. PS: there are two days left for the countdown www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1964 Mo Qing hit the gas car, stepped on the accelerator, the car whizzed out. As soon as the traffic police got out of the car, they saw the car flying in front of them. They were stunned for a moment, and then they responded. They picked up the walkie talkie and said, "license plate..." Just about to report the license plate, let the front of the traffic police intercept, suddenly feel that the license plate is particularly familiar. It was very dark. When I was far away, I didn''t see the model clearly. But when I ran past just now, I vaguely saw that it was like the limited edition sibel, which was just released this year. After searching the license plate, the owner Mo Qing The traffic police broke into a cold sweat. He received a report that a car had been parked on the side of the road for a long time, and it seemed strange So I took a detour to check. As soon as he got out of the car, the car ran away, which immediately made him feel that there was something wrong with the car and subconsciously wanted to stop and check it. At this time, a look at the owner information, scared face white. People stopped at the roadside for a while, but they didn''t leave the car and didn''t violate the traffic discipline. As for what Mo Shao does in the car, he is not a small traffic policeman. Gu Xiaoran saw that the traffic police didn''t catch up with him. He was relieved and glared at Mo Qing. Bird I beast, in love, regardless of the place, on the roadside to eat her dry gnaw net, hurt her almost shame, too hateful. Mo Qing was just in a good mood. Seeing Gu Xiaoran staring at him, she gently picked the tip of her eyebrows. She didn''t know that even when she was serious, she was a goblin. "Let''s change places and make sure no one comes again." "Go away." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he was addicted to fighting in the field? Put down the seat, climb to the back seat and get dressed in a hurry. Mo Qing lowers the rearview mirror a little bit, just can see Gu Xiaoran in the back seat. Forced her to be anxious, she would be a little hedgehog. Mo Qing''s eyes fell on her white legs. Her legs were even and slender. The white flowers were very eye-catching. His eyes darkened It''s a beautiful little hedgehog. Just now, I was full of thinking about how to get rid of the cancer, but now I am full of thinking about how to find a place nearby and deal with her. **** Yu Fei got a slap in the face, went back to the room, closed the door, leaned back against the door, and could no longer endure the tears. After a while, I left the door, sat down at the dresser and looked at half of my red and swollen face in the mirror. She didn''t know what her elder sister said to Zhuo ran, but as soon as her elder sister said it, he alienated her, which was too frustrating. Is she so insignificant in his heart? Just let it go if you want? There is a knock at the door. Yu Fei quickly wiped tears, let his voice sound normal, "who?" "Feifei, it''s me. Sister Yu Fang''s voice came outside the door. "What are you doing here?" "Open the door and we''ll talk." Yu Fei doesn''t want to talk to Yu Fang, but she wants to know what Yu Fang and zhuoran have said. She gets up and opens the door for Yu Fang. Yu Fang twisted the thermos box to hold the food for Yu Fei. Yu Fei rolls down on the bed and doesn''t want to talk to Yu Fang. Yu Fang put down the heat preservation bucket and sat down beside the bed, "Feifei, zhuoran is really charming, but how much do you know about him?" "I want to know what my sister knows about him?" "I don''t know much about him." "If you don''t know him, why interfere with me?" "Although I don''t know much about him, I know that he is the nine masters of the road." "So what? He is the ninth master, so what? " Yu Fei thought of zhuoran and blocked his mind. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1965 "Do you know who Jiuye is? He used to be the king of drugs in Myanmar, but later he was the king of hell in the road. His hands were bloody and he killed people without blinking an eye. Do you know how many lives he has? " "I don''t know, and I don''t need to know. Who has no past? I don''t care what he used to be, as long as he''s ok now... " "Feifei, why are you so headstrong?" Yu Fei sat up and looked straight at Yu Fang, "elder sister, how do you know his identity?" "You don''t have to know that." "Don''t you think you''ve lost your memory? You didn''t go anywhere in Yu''s house. How do you know what he used to do? " "My situation is complicated, but I''m your sister. I won''t hurt you." "Since your situation is so complicated, why do you care about me?" "I just don''t want you to be like me. I don''t want you to mess with me." "I don''t know what my sister said. I only know that I was not saved by him. I was sold to a prostitute, or I was slaughtered and sold my organs. I''m glad he''s the famous ninth master you said Yu Fang was stunned. "Elder sister, you tell me, what did you say to Zhuo ran?" "I just want you to live an ordinary life." Yu Fei looked at Yu Fang, opened his mouth, and said nothing more. "Well, let''s not talk about it. I shouldn''t hit you." Yu Fang put a bottle of ointment on the bed and said, "after eating, take this to wipe your face. It will soon reduce the swelling." With that, Yu Fang stood up, walked out of the room slowly, closed the door gently, and sighed. Feifei, you really can''t have too much to do with Mohist people. If I don''t stop you now, I can''t stop you when something happens. Yu Fang came downstairs and saw Zhuo ran coming. Zhuo ran was not surprised to see Yu Fang appear here. Yu Fang took a look at him and walked past him. Zhuo ran stopped and said, "let''s make another deal." Yu Fang looked back and saw Zhuo ran turn around slowly, with a cold body, but he was outstanding and had a rare good temperament. "Well, I''ll go back to bieyuan first. Come to me when you are free." Zhuo ran went down and up the stairs. Yu Fang watched Zhuo Ran''s slender figure disappear at the corner of the stairs. If you don''t know his background, who would have thought that this handsome and elegant looking man would be the ninth master on the road. Zhuo ran went upstairs and went to the door of Yu Fei''s room. He hesitated and knocked on the door. Yu Fei thinks that Yu Fang has fallen back. She opens the door and sees zhuoran standing at the door. She is stunned. Then she sees zhuoran''s eyes fall on her swollen face. She lowers her head and covers her face. "What''s the matter?" If, as usual, she would be happy to see him come to her. But now The wound on the face. It''s embarrassing. Zhuo ran grabs Yu Fei''s hand and takes it away from her face. A few red finger prints on Yu Fei''s white face bulged out, and there were still some green spots where he had been beaten. Zhuo ran frowned. That''s a tough guy. "Why are you beaten?" "No Nothing Yu Fei uncomfortably turned his face away from her swollen half. "What can I do for you?" Zhuo ran lightly pursed her lips and stopped asking questions. He took out a small medicine bottle from his pocket, opened the lid and pulled out a mass of ointment. He took her chin in his other hand and wiped the ointment off her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1966 Yu Fei wants to avoid, but her feet stick to the ground and can''t move at all. He rubbed his fingers gently on his face. The ointment brought a cool and secluded feeling, and the burning feeling on his face immediately slowed down. Yu Fei nose acid, suddenly reached out and hugged him, "Zhuo ran, I like you." Zhuo Ran''s body froze instantly. He looked down at the woman in his arms and said, "stand up." "No." Yu Fei held him. Suddenly, Zhuo ran bent down, picked up Yu Fei and strode into the room. Yu Fei put her arms around his neck and laughed secretly. He''s her. She won''t let him run away. Zhuo ran put Yu Fei on the bed and glanced at the lunch box on the bedside table "Well." Zhuo ran took a look at her and backed away. Yu Fei grabbed his hand, "don''t go." "You''re the wounded. You can''t be hungry." "I don''t want to eat it." Zhuo ran knew that Yu Fei was angry with Yu Fang and didn''t want to eat what Yu Fang cooked. He suddenly stepped forward, picked her up again and went to the door. Yu Fei thought he was going to take her to his room, and her face turned red slowly. As a result, out of the door, he did not go in the direction of his room, but to the stairs. Yu Fei has never hugged zhuoran in front of others. Besides, there is a palmprint on her face, which makes her panic. "Where to?" "What would you like to eat?" "What?" Yu Fei''s brain is a little hard to turn around. "Ask what you want to eat." "Spaghetti." Yu Fei''s answer didn''t go beyond her brain, so she blurted out, saying that she was able to recover. Is he going to take her to the kitchen and have her cooked? The point is, he didn''t mean to let her down. Is he going to take her to the kitchen? After the thought, Yu Fei felt uncomfortable all over and said, "put me down." "Stay, don''t move." "I''ll go myself." Zhuo ran glanced at her feet. Yu Fei noticed that she didn''t wear shoes "I''ll go back to my room and put on my shoes." "Do you want to take me down and ravage me with your guts?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei covers her face and has no face. The ice under Zhuo Ran''s eyes melted lightly, floating on a layer of warmth, but when she looked at the red and swollen cheek that her little hand didn''t cover, her eyes darkened again. Kitchen servants see Zhuo ran suddenly holding Yu Fei come in, busy welcome up, "Zhuo little, what''s the order?" "All out." "Yes." "Wait a minute." Zhuo ran stopped one of the servants. "Zhuo Shao, what else can I do for you?" "Let mother Zhang go to Yu Fei''s room and bring a pair of slippers." His small building, no one is allowed to enter, even if engaged in health, but also by Zhang Ma watch, cleaners can go upstairs. When he is away, only Zhang Ma can enter. "Yes." In the twinkling of an eye, there was no one left in the kitchen. Zhuo ran puts Yu Fei at the kitchen table, then walks to the refrigerator. "What flavor do you like?" What flavor? Yu Fei put down her hand covering her face and saw Zhuo ran taking eggs and bacon from the refrigerator. Did he cook her food himself? Zhuo ran takes good ingredients, turns around and looks to Yu Fei. Yu Fei quickly covers her face again. "Don''t you want spaghetti?" "Whatever." Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei and suddenly remembers Xiao Pian''s words. Men like young women Ask Yu Fei how she is. Zhuo ran thought of the love he had with Yu Fei, and his eyes were filled with warmth. He wants her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1967 It''s a pity that she hasn''t fully recovered. He can''t touch her. Zhuo Ran''s mind was in a mess, but his work didn''t delay at all, and Indifferent, as always. He diced tomatoes, onions and meat. Yu Fei looked at Zhuo Ran''s quick action and looked at him with wide eyes. "You used to cook?" "Very few." "Very few, how can you have such good Dao Gong?" Zhuo ran raised his eyes, cool eyes swept over her face, the corner of his lips had a meaning of unknown. Yu Fei thought of her sister''s words - do you know who Jiuye is? He used to be the king of drugs in Myanmar, but later he was the king of hell in the road. His hands were bloody and he killed people without blinking an eye. Do you know how many lives he has? Zhuo ran only looked at her one eye, then drew back her eyes. Yu Fei then passed the night when she saw him for the first time. She''s not afraid of him, she just feels distressed. Zhuo ran always talks less. Yu Fei looks at him and doesn''t know what to say for a moment. No one talks, so the kitchen is quiet. He cooks fast, but he never says a word and doesn''t look at her. However, Yu Fei feels that he doesn''t mean to alienate her, but he is used to indifference. Zhang Ma knew that Zhuo ran had driven all the servants out of the kitchen. When she got to the door, she didn''t dare to come in directly. She stood at the door of the kitchen and looked at the two people sitting in the kitchen. She called carefully, "Zhuo Shao." Zhuo ran glanced at the slippers on Zhang Ma''s hand and nodded. Mother Zhang just entered the kitchen, quickly walked up to Yu Fei, put her slippers under her feet, "Miss Yu, your shoes." "Thank you." Yu Fei felt embarrassed to toss the servants like this, but seeing that Zhuo ran had no response, she had to put on her slippers in silence. Mother Zhang stepped back carefully. In less than half an hour, two plates of spaghetti with beautiful colors and shapes were on the table. In addition, there were two light vegetables and a laver soup. Zhuo ran put one plate of spaghetti in front of Yu Fei, the other plate in front of him, and took a bowl to fill Yu Fei with soup. He hasn''t eaten yet. "I''ll do it." Yu Fei goes to get another soup bowl. Zhuo ran coldly at a glance, stop Yu Fei all action, looking at Yu Fei honestly sat back, he just put the soup in front of her, "eat it." He is so busy that he has to come back to cook for her. Although Yu Fei felt sorry, she was warm in her heart. When Zhuo ran filled his own soup, he picked up the fork and rolled a ball of noodles into his mouth. Well, it''s really delicious. Yu Fei has a pleasant face. I said I had no appetite just now. Now I''m eating like this. A smile flashed in Zhuo Ran''s eyes. "Zhuo ran, what did my sister say to you?" Yu Fei swallowed the noodles and looked at the elegant man opposite. "Food does not speak." Zhuo ran took a piece of fried lotus root to her plate. Yu Fei almost coughed. She knew that he didn''t want to talk about her sister, so that he would not be able to eat this meal again. Although there was something on his mind, the good thing was that the food Zhuo ran made was really delicious and the meal was very comfortable. After eating and drinking enough, she needs to exercise and eat. He no longer holds her and lets her walk back slowly, but he walks behind her and looks at her back. This injury, every day to make up for good food and drink, or lost a lap. However, the injury has recovered very well. With this recovery speed, it will be all over in a few days. PS: good night, the countdown to explosion, and one more day www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1968 Yu Fei held on for a long time, but she couldn''t hold on any longer. She stood still, and when Zhuo ran came up, she asked, "does my elder sister say that you are a man in the street, don''t harm me?" "Almost." Zhuo ran didn''t want Yu Fei to be involved in the transaction between him and Yu Fang, and didn''t want to say more. "Listen to what she says, and don''t ask me?" "What are you doing?" Yu Fei choked, "I''m the party." Zhuo ran stopped and looked down at Yu Fei. "What do you like about me?" "I like everything." Yu Fei thinks that he is good at everything. He likes even his cold temper. He really can''t pick out what he likes alone. "You don''t know what I am, but you don''t know much about it. If you do know, you will be afraid. " "I know I said no, you won''t believe it." "Naturally, I don''t believe it." "But even if I''m afraid, I want to be with you." "When you''re scared, maybe that''s not what you say." Zhuo ran went on. "Why do you have to push me away?" Yu Fei looked at zhuoran''s back and said in a loud voice: "yes, maybe you''re right. When I''m afraid, I may say something different. But it''s just possible I might say the same thing as I do now. Why don''t you know the result and push me away Zhuo ran stopped and didn''t look back, "because I don''t want to bear the separation, the gambling of heaven and hell, I don''t want to." With that, he left without looking back. Yu Fei stood in the same place, petrified. Yes, she just thought that she could give him happiness if she liked it, and then she stuck to him with a dead face. But not from his point of view. His life has been scarred, he is tired, he does not want to toss. Yu Fei wants to think from his point of view, but her mind is blank, and she can''t think of anything. She really knows too little about him. She can promise that no matter what, her heart to him will not change. But unlike Xiao ran, she has experienced too much life and death together with Mo Qing. She can''t find anything that can prove her sincerity. She can''t prove that when something happens, she can still keep her sincerity and never leave him. Zhuo ran went upstairs and stood by the window, looking at the motionless Yu Fei standing downstairs, the pain in his heart was as continuous as a thread. Yu Fei stares at the ground in front of her feet, and Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei. As soon as they go up and down, they stand still for a long time. Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone vibrated. He came back and looked at the number. He pressed it and didn''t answer it. He called his mother and said, "go help Miss Yu go back to her room and have a rest." Yu Fei''s injury has not fully healed. Standing for a long time is not conducive to her wound recovery. When mother Zhang stood there alone for a few minutes, she felt something was wrong. She wanted to ask Yu Fei what was the matter, but as soon as she stepped out of the door, she saw zhuoran by the window upstairs. Young master Zhuo looked at other people''s girls in a daze. People with eyes could see that he was interested in other people''s girls. There is no contradiction between the young couple, but it''s the first time that Zhuo Ran''s deep temperament makes him angry with the girl. Zhang Ma is an old Mohist, but she still can''t understand Zhuo Ran''s temperament. See Zhuo ran Leng Leng ground looking at Yu Fei, don''t know between Zhuo ran and Yu Fei how, also dare not go up to persuade. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1969 At this time, he received a call from Zhuo ran and ran to help Yu Fei, "Miss Yu." Yu Fei suddenly recovered, turned his head, and saw that it was Zhang Ma, relieved. "Miss Yu, you have injuries on your body, but you can''t stand all the time. The next night, the wind blows. Your injuries are not good. You are already weak. If you blow again and get sick, it''s not good." "I''m going back." Yu Fei doesn''t care about her body, but she doesn''t want to make trouble for others. When I stepped on my foot, the sharp pain came from my leg and I knelt down. Zhuo Ran''s heart suddenly tightened, and his hand could not help fastening the windowsill. It was only when he saw that mother Zhang helped Yu Fei and didn''t let her fall that he was relieved. Yu Fei held Zhang''s mother to her feet. It seemed that there were thousands of needles on her legs. She realized that she had been standing too long and her feet were numb. "Miss Yu, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. It''s just that my feet are numb." "It''s been too long." Mother Zhang held Yu Fei firmly for fear that her feet would not bear the force and she would fall again. Yu Fei tried to move her feet to let the paralysis pass earlier, holding back the numbness and tingling in her legs. She was supported by her mother Zhang and lingered in the same place for a long time before her feet regained consciousness and could move. "Thank you, Zhang ma." Yu Fei let go of Zhang Ma''s hand. "I''ll take you back to your room." "No, I''ll just go back myself." "Your feet have just been numb. It will be hard to go upstairs. I''d better give you a ride." Zhuo Shao has orders. How dare Zhang ma let her go back alone. Yu Fei see Zhang Ma insist, also not good has been put off, had to let her help go forward. Zhuo ran watched Yu Fei enter the door, then lowered his eyelids, drew out a cigarette, turned and leaned against the windowsill, lowered his head to light the cigarette, and took a deep breath. He smokes, never swallows into his stomach, only spits out after a while in his mouth. Smoke in the mouth, like his life - astringent. He raised his hand and looked at the table below. It was almost time. He put out less than half of the smoke, threw it into the garbage can and went out to another garden. Yu Fang is practicing yoga. The door is not closed. When zhuoran appeared at the door, Yu Fang turned to look at the young man standing at the door. He wears a suit in his trousers pocket and hangs it in the other hand. It''s cool, but it''s elegant and scholarly. Just look at the appearance, how can you think that he is the nine masters of the road. It''s a trick to kill people. Yu Fang got up, took the towel beside him, wiped his sweat, put on his clothes, pointed to the sofa in the room, "sit down." "No more." Zhuo ran didn''t come in. Yu Fang smile, want to make a quick decision, really is the style of the leader, "then you say, what do you want." "Tingting wants to see her mother." "Do you want me to pretend to be Tao Xia?" Tao Xia is dead. Tingting wants to see Tao Xia. She should take her to the morgue, but Zhuo ran comes to see her, which shows that he takes a fancy to her ability of changing face. "Not bad." "I don''t know Tao Xia. I''m not familiar with her. Even if she looks like Tao Xia, it''s hard to cheat her." Zhuo ran took out a CD, "this is the video of Tao Xia and Tingting when they get along. I believe you can imitate 70% even if you can''t paint skin and bone after watching this. It''s enough to deal with a child. " "Just want me to do this?" Yu Fang was surprised that what he asked her to do still had something to do with the insignificant little girl. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1970 "Yes, that''s all." "Can I know what you''re doing?" "She doesn''t have many days to live. Let her walk comfortably." "Nine Ye full hand bloody, but care about a person''s feelings before death, really surprising." Yu Fang sneered, "in fact, you can give her Millennium blood Ganoderma lucidum, let her live for a period of time." "I don''t have blood Ganoderma lucidum." "I don''t believe it." "Do you want blood Ganoderma lucidum?" "What do I want that for?" The smile in Yu Fang''s eyes was slightly stagnant, but it was only a flash, and it returned to normal. She thought Zhuo ran wanted to borrow the trade to ask her about her boss. She had already thought about all kinds of news that sounded important but actually didn''t have any use. Then use the information to ask him for blood Ganoderma lucidum. Even if he doesn''t give it to her, he has to sell her some information. Did not want to Zhuo ran mouth is no blood Ganoderma lucidum, directly cut off her idea. This man is more difficult to deal with than hearsay. "What do you want?" Zhuo ran didn''t write to her. "I want Jiuye to owe me a favor that must be paid back." She accentuated the word "Jiu Ye", and Jiu Ye''s words were very impressive. "I only do business, not favor." You owe me? Who knows what she will ask him to do in the future. This set, he does not drill. "But I can''t think of what I want now." "Take your time and come back to me when you think about it." Zhuo ran turned and stepped down the steps. "Aren''t you afraid that I think too long, that little girl can''t wait?" "It''s up to people. I''ve done what I can. If I can''t do it, I can feel at ease." Zhuo ran stops, half side body, turn head to calmly see to Yu Fang. "It seems that Zhuo Shao doesn''t attach so much importance to that child." "Indeed." Zhuo ran was calm. Yu Fang looked at Zhuo Ran''s eyes without warmth and gently pursed her lips. This man is not something she can control. Zhuo ran waited for a while, but Yu Fang didn''t have any more words and turned to leave. Yu Fang''s face darkened. Originally thought that into the South Bay, there is always some harvest, did not expect nothing. Zhuo ran left bieyuan and called Mo Qing, "Yu Fang should have the next step." He intuition Yu Fang want to do is very urgent, now calm is all pretend. She can''t get anything useful here. She can''t spend it like this. She will try to find another way. "Well, I see." Mo Qing Mou son is tiny heavy, this time won''t have any carelessness again. ***** it''s midnight when Mo Qing drives back to Nanwan. He only wore a shirt and a suit wrapped around Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran curled up in the co driver''s seat and fell asleep. Mo Qing stops the car and unfastens her seat belt. Instead of getting off immediately, she leans over and looks at the sleeping woman. She is as quiet and lovely as a cat when she is asleep. He ran his fingers across her sweaty cheek. She was disturbed in her sleep, so she turned over and went to sleep. Mo Qing smiles, bends over, kisses her, and then turns to get out of the car. Go around to the copilot, open the door and take her down. By this time, it was very late, and the people had a rest. He did not move anyone, holding her straight upstairs, back to his room. Put her gently on the bed and turned into the bathroom. Put the bath water, back to the bedroom, see Gu Xiaoran or the same posture, did not move. "I''m really tired." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1971 After he learned about Yonghao''s news today, he was a little worried about gain and loss. He was not willing to let go of her when he held her. He had no self-control in the car tonight. No wonder she couldn''t bear it. Mo Qing unbuttoned her clothes, took off her wrinkled clothes, threw them on the ground, and then gently picked her up, went into the bathroom and put her in the bathtub. Gu Xiaoran was soaked in hot water and woke up. I opened my sleepy eyes and saw the man who was getting up and retreating. His forehead skin is dripping with sweat, and his temples are wet with sweat. His short black hair is very handsome. Then he saw his eyes move away from her face and down. Looking down, I saw my body in the water, and subconsciously shrunk up. Mo Qing Mou son immediately dark go down, stand straight body, the shirt button on the solution body. His clothes were thrown away one by one, and the sexy and beautiful body of a man was displayed in front of her. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red slightly. He lowered his head and did not dare to look at it again. Mo Qing stepped into the bathtub, sat down behind her, held her in her arms, and made a blind date with her skin. The water wave gently rippled over her skin, itching, which made him feel comfortable and could not help sighing. After a short rest, he took a towel and gently wiped her body to help her bathe. At ordinary times, Gu Xiaoran would run away with shame, but he was so sore that he didn''t want to move a finger. Mo Qing''s physical strength has been very good, tonight in the car is more like to have to vent endless energy, just toss her waist almost broken, still refused to finish. It was not easy to hold on to the end, even without clothes, so I fell asleep in the past. At this time, although people wake up, but still sleepy, lazy against his arms, eyes closed to sleep. He knew that she was really tired. He tried to move as gently as possible without waking her up. Gu Xiaoran likes to wear pajamas to sleep, but he likes her to wear nothing. Her body is very soft, and she can''t keep her hands after bathing. It''s very comfortable to hold her in her arms. The key is Convenient The new quilt has a clean touch, which makes the skin more sensitive after being soaked in hot water. He kisses the sleeping woman, caresses her smooth skin with his palm, separates her and enters slowly. Gu Xiaoran wakes up, and the man on her back is as hot as fire. He felt her awake, stood up, looked for her lips, and kissed her. The kiss was lingering and gentle. He had a long kiss before he let her go. "King, what''s the matter with you today?" Although he usually needs a lot, and every time he doesn''t want enough, Gu Xiaoran still thinks that he is different tonight "Nothing. I just want you." He bowed his head, kissed her again, and began to move, no longer forbearing. When it''s over, it''s a long time later. Mo Qing drained all her strength before she lay down. Gu Xiaoran turned over in his arms, hugged him tightly and buried his face in his arms. He held her, smelled the faint fragrance from her hair, and then fell asleep contentedly. That night, Gu Xiaoran had a dream. I dreamed that I was back when I was still in training camp. King is out on a mission again. This time I went there for a month, and there was no news for a whole month. Although for them, no news is good news. But when she couldn''t see him, she was not at ease. And it''s said that Belle will be chosen as the queen of wolf. *** PS: 0:00 explosion ~ ~ girls look forward to it? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1972 Gu Xiaoran was afraid that he would throw those things on her. He lowered his face and reached out to push them on his wrist. "Don''t worry if you say no more." Yonghao squatted, but she pushed with all her strength. He didn''t pay attention, and was pushed down by her. "Go away." Gu Xiaoran picked up the crossbow and got up. He used to come to deliver things to her, and she didn''t want them, but she was never so angry as today. He was immediately stunned. But it immediately occurred to him that when King left, he said that the mission would not take more than a month. Today is more than a month. He didn''t know what it was like. He grabbed her by the wrist. He used a lot of strength and grasped it tightly. The smile on his face gradually faded away. "Don''t you really want it?" "No." Gu Xiaoran was in a very upset mood. He was even more upset with some messy things, and his tone was not very good. "No?" Yonghao''s face turned black and his voice turned cold. "No." Gu Xiaoran broke his hand and ignored him. Yonghao stares at her for a long time. Her eyes flash with anger. She doesn''t have any reaction. Another hand that hasn''t been taken out slips out of her sleeve. What he holds in his hand is actually a little fluffy rabbit. At that time, Gu Xiaoran was only ten years old, just the age when he liked small animals. See Yonghao this time take out is not disgusting thing, but a lovely small wild ash, immediately like, but words have already said, also don''t pull face to him. Turn around and go. Yonghao suddenly became angry and threw the rabbit to the ground. Suddenly he got up and stepped on the rabbit. He grew up in the training camp, the physical fitness is particularly good, this foot down, that little rabbit is not trampled flat strange. Gu Xiaoran was surprised, but everything happened so fast that it was too late for him to stop it. He had to jump on it and arched his hand to protect the rabbit under his palm. Yonghao stepped on her hand. He was so surprised that he quickly moved his foot away and saw that her finger was trampled by him and bleeding. At that moment, he felt heartache and unbearable. He was about to squat down to check the injury on her hand, but he saw that she was looking straight at the stairway behind him with a happy look in his eyes. Turning to see, Mo Qing stood at the door, looking at them, and obviously saw the dusk just now. Mo Qing''s eyes moved away from Gu Xiaoran''s hands, and when he looked at Yonghao, he felt a little angry. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing and laughs foolishly, but he can''t even speak. Yong Hao''s anger, which had just dissipated, came up again. With a heavy hum, he strode to the stairway. When he passed by Mo Qing, he stopped for a while, and finally left without saying anything. Gu Xiaoran thought about BEI''ER. He didn''t know what it was like. He dropped his eyes and looked at Xiao Mianzi who was protecting him. He asked dryly, "are you back?" "Well." Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. Gu Xiaoran saw the little rabbit shrink into a ball, afraid that it was hurt by Yonghao. He arched it with his fingers. He jumped and didn''t get hurt. So he was relieved. It seemed that he was just scared. Mo Qing used to come back, she was always very happy to jump out, then he, at this time, but nothing, just tease the little rabbit on the ground. Looking back at her hand, there were several bloodstains on her knuckles. With a frown, she quickly walked up to her and squatted down to grab her wrist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1973 During the day today, BEI''ER had been swaggering in front of her. She said that she would soon become a wolf queen. If she knew what to do, she would get away early. She thought, he will soon have a wolf, her shadow did not wait to go out with him to carry out the task, will be eliminated, immediately feel uncomfortable. Subconsciously to the side to avoid, but where she can avoid him, in the twinkling of an eye has been his wrist. He looked down at her fingers. The knuckles of her fingers were bloody and shocking. He pulled out her other hand on her back, which was the same. His face suddenly sank. Gu Xiaoran thought that he was going to be with BEI''ER, and didn''t want to be pulled back by him. He held it tightly, but she couldn''t pull it out. Her action made him feel worse. He looked at her coldly and pinched her index finger joint. Gu Xiaoran gasped in pain and tried to withdraw his hand. He held on to her hands and pinched her fingers one by one. Seeing that she had not hurt her bones, he was relieved. "Don''t do this again. If Yonghao tries harder, your hands will be useless." "If it''s useless, it''s useless." Gu Xiaoran thought that since he wanted belle to be his shadow, they would have nothing to do with each other. What''s the point of being nice to her like this. "What did you say?" Mo Qing frowned, and her eyes were cold. "Nothing." She lowered her head. If Belle can replace her and be his shadow, it only shows that she is not strong enough to blame others. Mo Qing thin lips close, eyes in the moonlight dark down, don''t know what''s wrong with her, take out the wound medicine from the pocket, and a roll of bandage. Gu Xiaoran took advantage of his distraction when he took the medicine, and suddenly withdrew his hand and ran away. Just at this time, I heard the sound of footsteps coming from the stairway, turned to see the figure of BEI''ER appeared at the stairway, and turned to leave. Mo Qing grabbed her, "you have to deal with the injury on your hand." Gu Xiaoran was only ten years old. He didn''t know the love between men and women, but he also had instinctive preferences. She saw Belle standing at the stairway, looking at them bitterly, which made her very uncomfortable. Suddenly came temper, forced to fall, he grabbed her hand, "let me go." Mo Qing held her hand more tightly. Her hand was very small and slippery, just like if she let it go a little, she would take it off. "What''s the matter with you?" Belle didn''t leave or come near. She just stood there and looked at them. Gu Xiaoran was more anxious. Regardless of the pain on his fingers, he pulled his fingers hard and said, "let me go." Mo Qing frowns, Qi Qi is not without willful, but such a tantrum is rare. What''s wrong with her? He saw that she always looked out of the door. Looking back, he saw BEI''ER standing at the stairway. With a frown, he let go of Gu Xiaoran and went to the stairway. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, sat down on the stone, looked at his back, and his heart was cold. He really wanted to choose Belle as his shadow. She felt terrible. She was here when she was three years old. It was he who opened the defense line in her heart and followed him all the time. In order to be his shadow, I have been training with him all the time. She has done her best But he will choose Belle after all. Tears poured up, but stubbornly do not let tears flow down. Even if she loses, she should not show weakness in front of belle. All of a sudden, the door slammed, her heart jumped and she looked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1974 But he slammed the iron door on the roof and shut Belle out. She was stunned. He turned back and walked to her. She looked at him in bewilderment. "Why didn''t you go?" "Where to?" "Where''s belle?" "You feel uncomfortable when someone looks at you, so naturally you have to close the door." He sat down beside her and went to catch her hand. Gu Xiaoran looked anxiously at the closed door. How could he shut BEI''ER out of the door? But Belle wants to be his shadow. Gu Xiaoran thought of the shadow of Yonghao. Yonghao and his shadow don''t get along very well, and their cooperation is not so good. Several tasks almost have an accident. BEI''ER becomes King''s shadow. If King and BEI''ER are like Yong Hao and his shadow Gu Xiaoran shivered. She wanted him to be safe more than to be his shadow. Gu Xiaoran thinks it''s better to avoid it first. He puts his hand behind him and doesn''t treat Mo Qing''s wound. Then he gets up and is ready to leave. When he saw that she was not willing to be obedient, he had a bad temper. He didn''t bother to talk with her any more. He suddenly hugged her, threw her on his thigh and pressed her hard. Then grab her little hand, shake the medicine carefully on her finger wound, and bandage it carefully. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t move. He turned to look at his beautiful side face. He was thinner than when he left, but the outline of his face was stronger and more beautiful. "When did you start to carry shadows?" Although she has passed the survival audit, she has not officially partnered with him, so she only has the name of shadow, but she is not a real shadow. It''s not surprising that she was replaced by belle. He slightly side face, glanced at her, "fast." Gu Xiaoran''s heart is blocked. BEI''ER is going to be in the top position. The little rabbit jumped in front of her and smelled her nose. Her soft beard swept through her nostrils and made her sneeze. The little rabbit jumped away. Gu Xiaoran is pressed by him, sneeze is not smooth, endure very afflictive, "let go of me quickly." Mo Qing had wrapped up her fingers. Seeing her funny expression, she let go of the elbow pressing on her back and pulled her from her leg and into her arms. Gu Xiaoran sneezed for a long time, and his saliva came out on his face. He stares at her, one hand hoops her waist, one hand wipes the saliva on the face, helpless way: "you can''t gentle point." Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that his face turned red. "You let the rabbit beard poke his nostrils. I''ll see if you''re gentle." He chuckled, looked down at her, and saw that her small face was as red as an apple, and her soft lip was bitten red, which was particularly lovely and moving. Love is not allowed in the camp, but it''s not clear that it''s forbidden between men and women. Over the years, he has run into elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters to do that kind of thing secretly. He is 15 years old and has reached the age when he will like the opposite sex. He looked at her quietly, and there was a strange feeling in his eyes. He saw her growing up, and he saw her more and more beautiful. Now she is only ten years old, and she is already so beautiful. In a few years, I don''t know how beautiful she will be. At that time, there will be many men pursuing her. I suddenly think of Yonghao. He went back to camp today, entered the gate, and habitually looked at the top of the building. Because every time he went out on a mission, she would lie on the roof waiting for him. She turned out to be on the top of the building. He is full of dust and doesn''t care to take a bath and change clothes, so he goes to the top of the building. As a result, he sees Yonghao and she are making trouble. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1975 Yonghao is also the main force in the camp, because they have similar ability to find, so he and Yonghao are also opponents to practice fighting. They often train together, and Yonghao and Qiqi are very familiar with each other. All these years, he never felt anything, but when he saw them together just now, he suddenly felt very unhappy. Thinking of this, he let her go and stood up. Just then, the door was slammed open. The devil instructor stood at the door with an angry face. He was relieved to see that they didn''t act out of line. Instead of looking at Gu Xiaoran, he said coldly to Mo Qing, "king, come out with me." Mo Qing frowned slightly. He just focused on Gu Xiaoran. With his hearing, he didn''t find that the instructor was coming. He looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was looking at him, and then turned to the stairway. Belle is still in the courtyard. When he passes by her, he whispers anxiously: "don''t make the general angry." Mo Qing doesn''t reply, straight from her side past. Gu Xiaoran went back to the room alone and sat down for a while. He felt that it was very boring. The devil''s drillmaster wanted to find Mo Qing, mostly because BEI''ER had changed her. With a sigh, he got up and pushed open the window. The cool wind was blowing on his cheek outside the window. He still felt a little sultry and uncomfortable. He simply opened the door and left the room. The night is quiet, only the rustle of the leaves. She went outside the instructor''s office building and sat down on the flower bed. Normally speaking, there are people in the office who can''t be heard outside. But her ear power is much better than the average person. The low voice in the office drifts into her ears with the wind. Mo Qing went to the office door, "report." "Come in." Mo Qing enters the office. The devil drillmaster sat at the table with a cold face, holding an army stick on the table. "Close the door." The instructor''s voice was severe. Mo Qing closed the door of the office. Just as the door closed, the sound of breaking the wind came from behind. He stood still, and the staff fell heavily on his back. A sharp pain in the back. Then came another blow. He didn''t dare to hide, so he had to bear it. Even ten army staff, the devil instructor just stop. Mo Qing turned around and calmly looked at the devil instructor, "what did I do wrong, please make it clear." The devil general could not help but hold the baton tightly. There was nothing wrong with him. However, every time Mo Qing went on a mission, he didn''t act according to the plan. In order to achieve his goal, he spared no effort to win in danger. Although he finished the mission, the risk was too great. If he went on like this, he would die outside. Take this mission for example, he lost contact for more than half a month, which made him feel powerless. Mo Qing lost contact, the organization spread bad rumors, said that Mo Qing had a different heart, lost contact is to escape. Of course, he firmly believed that Mo Qing was not that kind of person and forced all kinds of rumors. The rumor here has not been clarified, and there are rumors about Qiqi, saying that Moqing has a wrong mind for Qiqi, who is only ten years old. He knew that the purpose of these rumors was to force him to change Mo Qing''s shadow and let BEI''ER be superior. As long as Mo Qing''s heart is right and not too close to his shadow, this kind of thing should be ignored. As soon as he came back to camp, he went to see Qiqi. If he and Kiki are really intimate, the rumor will come true. Even he can''t keep them both. Fortunately, nothing happened. But as soon as Mo Qing comes back, he goes to see Qiqi, but it also shows that he really cares about Qiqi. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1976 This is taboo! At that time, when he handed Gu Xiaoran over to him, he told him that if she wanted to grow up safely here, she couldn''t be too nice to her. At least, we should not let others think that he is too good to her. But he almost didn''t spoil it. People in the organization, how can there be love? With love, this road will not go far. All forces put pressure on him, forcing him to change the shadow of Moqing into Beier. He has also wavered. Because he knew that Mo Qing would not fall in love with BEI''ER. Only when he finished the task with people he didn''t love, he would not have too many worries and would be safer. When you need to give up, you will not hesitate to give up your son and protect your car. As for Qiqi, put it in another place first. In case belle is gone one day, someone will put it on top. Just like Bai Mei replaced Yu Fang. In this way, you can also seal those people''s mouths and keep Kiki. He makes a good idea, just wait for Mo Qing to come back, soft and hard to let him change the shadow. Today, he had a meeting in the army. When he came back from the meeting, he heard that Moqing had come back and went to the roof to find Qiqi. Qiqi grew up with him since childhood. He is used to taking care of Qiqi. It''s no surprise that he comes back to see Qiqi first. Unexpectedly, when he went to the top of the building, he saw Belle standing at the door, looking at the closed iron door on the top of the building, feeling strange. Ask Bei Er how to return a responsibility, Bei Er wants to say again however stop. BEI''ER''s expression made it hard for him not to think elsewhere. Looking at the closed iron door, his heart was cold. Moqing, if he does something wrong to Kiki, they are both finished. He was so anxious and angry that he kicked the door open. He was relieved to see that there were no rumors between them. At the same time, he was secretly ashamed that he knew exactly what kind of character his students were and should not doubt him. Although he was relieved, his heart sank again and again. As his instructor, he had doubts, not to mention others. Mo Qing and Qi Qi are in a bad situation. Today''s plan, really only temporarily replace Qiqi, calm the storm, and then make plans. "The meaning of the peak, Qiqi now comprehensive quality is not enough to do the shadow, let Belle change Qiqi, do your shadow." Mo Qing looks at the instructor in surprise. Qiqi was chosen by him, and the shadow did not belong to his training, but he went through all the training courses of Qiqi one by one, and all the instructors of Qiqi were carefully selected by him. He put no less effort on Qiqi than on him. Spend so much thought, another year or two, Qiqi can become a very outstanding shadow, he actually want to replace her. Mo Qing thought of Qiqi''s abnormality tonight, and suddenly understood what was going on. He looked up at the instructor, "the students understand why the teacher wants to replace Qiqi Beier." The devil general had some accidents. He had just come back, and no one had revealed the change of shadow to him. He actually guessed, "what do you know?" "Teachers don''t want students to be affectionate, and they don''t want students to think about their own shadow." "Now that you know it, I don''t have to waste any more time. You will submit your application for replacing the shadow tomorrow." "The students don''t agree." "Say it again." Mo Qing didn''t want to be expected by him, but he didn''t think that he dared to refute him so directly. "Students don''t accept Belle as my shadow." "Because of Kiki?" "Yes." "Do you know if you don''t replace Kiki now, you and Kiki will be in trouble." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1977 "Because of the rumors?" "You know?" "Yes." "Now that you know it, you should know how to do it." "If they make a rumor, I will refute it. Is that because they want to weaken the teacher''s arm, I have to die?" The general looks at Mo Qing coldly, "how did you forget snow leopard die?" Mo Qing lowers his head. He knows that the teacher doesn''t care about rumors. He just wants to replace Qi Qi with rumors to prevent him from being emotional with Qi Qi. The reason why the general is so scrupulous about the love between men and women in the camp is that there is a living example around him. That man was the instructor''s partner when he was young. His name was snow leopard. The relationship between the instructor and snow leopard is just like that between him and Yonghao. Snow leopard, like teachers, is the most senior dead person in the organization. She can''t leave the organization until she dies. A dead man can''t be sentimental. Snow leopard died because of sentimental. Snow leopard fell in love with his own shadow. He covered them tightly, but their love affair was finally discovered. The snow shadow is replaced. Due to the need to cover up his identity, the organization let him marry a wife Qiao Mei in Han''s hometown. According to reason, they can''t have children in the organization, but their special identity can only be covered up like a normal family, so they gave birth to a son. That child is his elder martial brother Han Lang. He heard the instructor talk about the past. Snow leopard lurks in Han''s hometown, where Han Lang grew up. When Han Lang was four years old, snow leopard received another task and left his hometown. A month later, a stranger came to Qiao Mei''s home, where few people went. He said something to Qiao Mei. At that time, Qiao Mei sat down on the ground and couldn''t recover for a long time. She didn''t recover until the man left. She went into the house and picked up two clothes and took Han Lang on the road. A month later, they saw snow leopard and snow shadow covered with injuries. It''s not so much to see the snow leopard as to see the bag with its stumps. Snow shadow face pale as ghost, dare not see Qiao Mei mother and son two people, hoarse voice, "I can only find back these." Qiao Mei didn''t say anything, silently pretended to collect her husband''s stumps, and buried her husband on the top of the mountain behind the house. From beginning to end, she didn''t shed a tear in front of her son. After that, she committed suicide at her husband''s grave. Xueying takes Han Lang back to the organization and gives him to the instructor. Only the instructor knows that the snow leopard has completed the task, but Xueying is trapped. In order to save Xueying, he does not evacuate, falls into the hands of the other party and is cruelly dismembered. After Xueying went back, the whole figure changed. She changed her plain clothes and made up all day long. She seemed to be picky and mean. But after more than ten years, she didn''t get close to anyone and really became a machine to perform tasks. Instructors replace Qiqi, is not to let him and Qiqi on the road of snow leopard and snow shadow. "I don''t have any other thoughts for Kiki. I don''t have them now and I won''t have them in the future." "In that case, why don''t you submit your application?" "When the teacher brought Qiqi back, I promised her that as long as she passed the survival training, she could be my shadow. As a man, I can''t break my promise. " Mo Qing knew that it would be self defeating to talk about friendship here. The only excuse he could use was commitment. The instructor has taught him to be a man of indomitable spirit since he was a child. If it is not necessary for his task, he should never be a man without words. It''s him who teaches Mo Qing to keep his word. Now he knows that Mo Qing uses his word as an excuse, but he can''t refute it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1978 Gu Xiaoran felt a faint pain in his chest. Although know Mo Qing didn''t want to abandon her, but he didn''t abandon her, just for that promise, still let her can''t help sad. Snow leopard''s death is a taboo in the camp. But she knows, because her instructor is the shadow of snow leopard. Xueying has been telling her that to be a shadow, you have to have the self-knowledge of the shadow. Don''t rely on the friendship with the master. In case of danger, even if you are looking forward to the master''s rescue, you should die quickly when you should. Just want to get up and leave. Listen to Mo Qing again. "The teacher doesn''t have to answer me now. I''m leaving tomorrow. If I can come back alive this time, the teacher will answer me again." Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white when he heard this, tomorrow? Is it the one who went to many groups of senior brothers and sisters, but none of them came back? "Leaving tomorrow?" "Yes." Mo Qing was as respectful as ever. The devil general took a step forward, grasped his collar with both hands and tore it. Mo Qing''s body was stiff, and he didn''t dare to stop the instructor. He stood there, motionless. The devil general looked at the tattoo on his shoulder, a blood red skeleton. It''s a death order. As long as the thorn appears, it means that the task received this time will never come back. If you have a big life, come back alive and wash off the sashimi. He tattooed the blood skeleton once. He came back alive, but he paid more than death. The devil general raised his hand and slapped Mo Qing heavily in the face. This time, it was heavier than any other time. The palm of his hand was burning with pain. Looking at the red blood on the corner of his mouth, his heart was burning with anger. "I didn''t tell you that I used half of my kung fu and hid half of it. When the task was more dangerous, I got a little hurt. Even if I was better than others, I could only be better than others. I couldn''t be too strong. Why didn''t you listen?" Mo Qing looked down at the ground in front of her feet. "The students listened and hid." No matter how much he hides, he can''t hide his sharp eyes. The devil general clung to his collar tightly, staring at the blood skeleton on his shoulder, "you hide, what is this, you say, what is this?" Mo Qing took a deep breath and looked at the instructor, "it''s the name above." The devil general let go of him, retreated two steps, and felt like a stone. "I''m sorry, teacher." Mo Qing looks at the instructor and turns to go out. The devil general slowly closed the door and watched Mo Qing Xinchang''s figure melt into the night. He closed his eyes powerlessly. It''s Miao Ruolan. The name list of the death mission is Yu Ning. Miao Ruolan must have pushed Mo Qing out in order to keep her daughter. Gu Xiaoran sees Mo Qing leave the office, runs quickly, returns to the room, lies on the window, waiting for Mo Qing to return to the dormitory. BEI''ER has been standing by the window, looking at the door of the yard. When she sees Mo Qing coming back, she immediately runs out. However, she sees Mo Qing walking to Gu Xiaoran''s room, stops and clenches her hands tightly. Mo Qing stood for a while in front of Gu Xiaoran''s door, knocked on it and said, "are you asleep?" "No "Can you come in?" "Well." Mo Qing slowly opened the door, closed the door with his backhand, stood at the door and looked at Gu Xiaoran by the window, "I''m going out to do something tomorrow, this time it will be a little longer." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1979 "Just come back, do not rest a few days, want to go again?" Gu Xiaoran did not dare to look back for fear that he might see that she heard him talking to the devil general. "Well." Gu Xiaoran thought of the mission that he would never return. He was so sad that he would cry. For fear of being found out by him, bear with it. Gu Xiaoran waited for a while, but there was no movement behind him. Looking back, he saw that he was still standing at the door looking at her. She looked at the closed door behind him. "Since we''re leaving tomorrow, let''s have a rest early. If you are seen and told to the devil general, there will be trouble again. " He let out a "well", but he did not go away. He looked at her from a distance. She was playful and lively, and seldom was as quiet as today. She had a bad feeling in her heart. Striding to her side, he stopped and suddenly reached out to take her into his arms and hugged her tightly. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. When he got back to his mind, he was surrounded by the temperature from his body. He was busy and earned it gently. He drew his arm closer, lowered his head slightly, and his cheek was close to her head. He said in a dumb voice, "don''t move, just for a moment." Gu Xiaoran shuddered at the thought of the conversation he had just heard. His little hand supported his chest, pushed him away, and looked into his eyes. "Tell me, are you going out this time different from before?" Although the conversation between the devil general and him did not specify what the mission was, and she did not know the specific content of the mission, she could not feel that so many people had no way back. Mo Qing''s heart thumped. She was too sensitive. His action would arouse her suspicion. Hastily put away the full of not give up, release tight hoop her arm, step back, "no different, but time is longer." Longer? He used to go out for half a year. At that time, it was not called long time. What was long time? She looked him in the eye. "It''s because I can''t meet the shadow requirement, and you won''t replace me, that I''m sent to do this task?" She heard that people who disobey orders will be sent to do some tasks of death. In fact, it is to eliminate the disobedient people, but the people they cultivate, even if they die, must die with value. "You think too much, Belle won''t be my shadow. You add more oil, and when I come back, it''s almost time for you to pass the examination. " He looked at her and stepped back. "It''s late. Go to bed." Fear to Gu Xiaoran forced, heart cold, she would rather he let Belle replace her, also don''t want him to die. He was cold all the time, but sometimes he looked at her with soft eyes. She likes to see his soft eyes, which make her feel warm like the sunshine in March. In this world, only when she is with him can she feel warm, but his gentle eyes make her afraid. Looking at him slowly move step back, to turn around, it is difficult to say not to give up the surging up, suddenly rushed forward, will hold him, "don''t go." Mo Qing''s body froze and her arm was tightly tied to her body. "Qi Qi, don''t do that." Gu Xiaoran buried his face in his chest, face close to his chest, "don''t go, I don''t want you to go." She was brought up by him. She had been mischievous, awkward, angry and coquettish in front of him, but she never stopped him from carrying out tasks like this. For a moment, his heart was in a mess. He thought about what she would do if she never came back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1980 She won''t believe anyone but him. She can''t be the shadow of anyone but him. The girls here can''t be shadows, they can only finish the task independently. In order to finish the task, they have to do whatever it takes. The beauty trick is the most commonly used. Go to bed with a man, please a man, get information, or achieve other purposes. Once found, it''s death. Humble and dangerous. He thought that if he could not come back, she would live like this in the future, and his heart ached faintly. But when the task comes down, no one can refuse to carry out it. Besides, he volunteered to go to the task. Too many people have already died on this mission, and he doesn''t want to die again because of this mission. Besides, if he doesn''t go, it will rain. Yu Ning''s ability is not competent for this task at all. If she goes, she will die. At the end of the circle, he has to go. It''s better to solve it earlier. Taking out the arm that Gu Xiaoran held tightly, she gently pulled her hand down from her body. "Qiqi, you should understand what task means to us." Gu Xiaoran bowed his head sadly. She grew up here, of course. Over the years, she has seen too many things that never come back. Every time there is an accident with her elder martial brother or elder martial sister, she will be melancholy and sad. But never has she been so sad and afraid as now. Every time I hope they''re not here. "Go to sleep. I''m going to take a bath." He came back to see her. Gu Xiaoran watched him open the door, went out, caught up with him and held his hand. "We must live, we must come back." "Good!" He touched her head. He had to come back alive. He promised her not to make her life miserable. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing leave. When he turned around, he saw Yonghao standing not far behind him. He saw her see him and went back to the room without saying a word. The next day. Gu Xiaoran trained as usual. But she couldn''t lift her spirits when she thought of Mo Qing''s mission that she might never return. Because of what happened last night, BEI''ER hates Gu Xiaoran to the extreme. She wants to take advantage of Mo Qing''s absence and find a chance to clean up Gu Xiaoran. But by her appearance, Mo Qing came back to know that she would not be happy. So he secretly called two people to go. The two men deliberately quarreled with Gu Xiaoran and got into a fight. When one of them waved his fist, the other deliberately dodged beside her, and the fist directly hit Gu Xiaoran''s nose. It''s a heavy blow. If it''s hit, the bridge of the nose will be broken. Gu Xiaoran was absent-minded. When she found out that it was too late for her to hide, she caught her wrist and pulled it hard. Suddenly, she lost her balance and fell to one side to avoid the blow. Then a tight waist, has been embracing waist embrace, look back, see holding her is last night with her make awkward Yonghao. Yonghao''s position in the camp is second only to Moqing, which is not something these two people can afford to offend. The two men saw Yonghao save Gu Xiaoran and quickly slipped away. Yonghao looks at BEI''ER, who is not far away, waiting to see the excitement. Then he lets go of Gu Xiaoran, turns around and goes. Gu Xiaoran can see that it was BEI''ER who arranged for someone to hit her just now. He is grateful to Yonghao for helping her. Besides what happened last night, she definitely felt sorry and called Yonghao, "Yonghao, that little rabbit, I like it very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1981 Yonghao immediately turned around, smiling in his eyes, "really?" "Really, but you almost hurt it yesterday." "You said no, that''s what I did." "Whether I want it or not, it''s a life." When Yonghao saw Gu Xiaoran talking to him in a good voice, he was in a good mood. "Then I won''t do that to them in the future. Where is the rabbit now?" "I let it go." "If you like it, why let it go?" Yonghao face down, "you say like is to cheat me?" "Why should I lie to you?" "If you like it, why don''t you keep it?" "Think of it as a free life, not like us." Yonghao was stunned for a moment. She went to the camp when she was three years old. He watched her grow up, but he could never see through her. The more he couldn''t see through, the more he wanted to see. He tried to change his ways and tried to get a few sarcastic remarks from her, or he just shut him out of the door and ignored him. In such a situation, he had to be sulky for a while. After he was angry, he thought why he wanted to be angry with a little girl, so he went to tease her again, so he spent seven years. No one here doesn''t want to be free, but no one ever says it. She says it naturally. His first feeling is that the girl is crazy, trying to think of something impossible. "Have you finished your training today?" "It''s over." Gu Xiaoran pulled up the tire for strength training and was ready to leave. "I''ll go back with you." Yonghao catches up. Yonghao''s shadow, shuirou, comes up, "Yonghao." "What for?" "Teach us how to fight." "I''m not free today." Yonghao frowned impatiently. "Go on, I''ll go back myself." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to be in the middle of them any more, so he planned to go first. Yong Hao''s face sank, "don''t go." "Yonghao, come here for a moment, and I''ll tell you something." Shuirou won''t give up. "What''s the matter, tomorrow." Without looking at shuirou, Yonghao chases Gu Xiaoran and takes her tire. "I''ll take it for you." Shuirou looks at the back of Yonghao and Gu Xiaoran, and bites her lips. Gu Xiaoran himself is the shadow, see Yonghao such to his shadow, some can''t go down, "you so hurt people''s heart, to coax." "Sad? What''s so sad about that? " Yonghao thought that she said this very strange, "why should I coax her?" "You make people cry, shouldn''t you coax them?" Gu Xiaoran thought that he was also very strange. Yonghao looked at her like a monster. "I have nothing to do with her. Whether she cries or not has nothing to do with me. Why should I coax her?" "I''m not your shadow. You coaxed me." "We are often together. If you cry, I will be upset. In order not to be upset, I will coax you. As for her, she''s just my shadow. She''s not close to me, and she doesn''t have any reason. What should I do to expend my spirit? " Coax the girl is very painstaking, the light side this all tosses, he calls every day does not work, calls the ground should not, also seeks the trouble? He''s tired of training every day. Who has the spare time to coax others. "You don''t run in with your shadow. You will work together in the future. How can you have a tacit understanding?" "She''s my shadow. If she can''t keep up with my rhythm, she has to work hard to drag me down. I''ll break up with her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1982 Gu Xiaoran is speechless. It''s really bad for him to be his shadow for eight generations. Yonghao stares at her for a long time. When he can''t wait for her to reply, he sees her lift her hand to lift the hair that has been blown to her face by the wind, and her hand is wrapped in bandage. He feels a little uncomfortable, "you How''s your hand? " Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s bandaged hand, and his heart hurts. Can he come back? I have been trained since childhood not to show my feelings in front of others. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and made himself look calm. "It''s all right." "Really?" He asked uneasily. "Really, if something happens, can you come to train today?" Although it''s painful during training, it''s tolerable. "It''s OK." Yong Hao was relieved, "you Do you blame me? " "Do you blame me for breaking your hand?" Gu Xiaoran was not generous enough to be hurt, but he didn''t mean it last night, and she didn''t have to. "I don''t blame you." "Blow it." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes and broke his hand. It''s strange that he didn''t jump up to break other people''s hands. "Don''t you believe it?" He stopped and grabbed her hand. "Of course not." Gu Xiaoran shook off his hand and went on. She didn''t like to talk with others. "I''ll let you fight. It''s going to break. Do you blame me?" Yonghao pulled her hand back again. Gu Xiaoran raised his hand and touched his forehead. "What are you doing?" Yonghao let her hand touch her forehead. "See if you''re sick." Gu Xiaoran can''t understand this person''s thinking at all. He grew up with Mo Qing, and they are still partners in practice. But this temperament and this idea can''t get together. "You are sick." Yonghao''s face sank and then he laughed, "your hands are so comfortable. Touch them again." He put his face together as he spoke. "Go away." Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows and stepped on his toes. Yong Hao didn''t notice. She stepped on him, and he jumped up in pain, "Qiqi, you black hearted little girl." Gu Xiaoran "hissed," stepped on a foot, began to complain, if you really interrupt a hand, you do not know what to do "No, it''s not your fault." Yonghao hobbles to catch up with her. He only gives others his face in front of other girls. When he comes to her, he just looks at her face. What makes him most depressed is that he is half angry with her every time, and he likes to watch it. "I''m going back. Help me put the tire back." Gu Xiaoran was worried about Mo Qing, so he didn''t have the heart to deal with him, so he quickened his pace and left. Looking at her back, Yonghao suddenly asked, "if BEI''ER is mo Qing''s shadow, will you follow him?" Gu Xiaoran bit his lip, but it was really a pot that didn''t open. His voice turned cold, "No." "Why?" Yonghao raised his eyebrows and looked happy. "I don''t make a spare tire." In a moment of joy, Yonghao forgot the pain on his feet and rushed to her side with two steps. "Yes, there are so many people in the camp. If you don''t follow him, there will be me." Gu Xiaoran wanted to kick him away and said sarcastically, "with you? You are not without a shadow. " "As long as you''re willing to follow me, I''ll apply for a replacement right away." "When you think of the shadow as a dress, you can change it?" "You have more potential than her. After two years, your ability is definitely far above her. I''ll change my shadow for a better one. Of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1983 Gu Xiaoran is more and more speechless. Tacit understanding comes from practice. After each person has trained, they practice tacit understanding together. After his own training, he didn''t know where to fool around, and his shadow didn''t know which woman to go to get him. She made a shadow of him? Unless you''re full. "Just like you, if you go out to do business, you can''t take anyone out to die?" Yonghao''s face changed, and he suddenly grasped her arm, as strong as if to pinch her bones. Gu Xiaoran sneered at the pain and raised his head to his angry eyes, "what are you doing?" He twisted her in front of him and said in a cruel voice, "you always look down on me. You don''t think I''m promising, do you?" Gu Xiaoran knew that he had misunderstood and frowned, but she didn''t care what he thought and how he thought, "let go." Pull him open, hold her finger tightly, turn around and walk away. Yonghao''s chest seemed to be inflated rapidly. He almost blew his chest out and yelled at her back: "do you think I don''t want to go out on a mission? Do you know what I''m after? However, he is luckier than me. He is a general''s student. He has to earn any merit first. He and I always have to keep one here in case of an emergency. If it wasn''t for these broken rules, I wouldn''t stay here at all. Why should I be looked down upon by you? " He has a dry temper, but he can''t look at people. The way she looks at Mo Qing is totally different from the way she looks at him. This look, he knows, the girls outside also see him that way. Every time he saw her smile at Mo Qing, every time he got a cold face from her, he would be very angry. When he was angry with her, he would flirt with those girls. When they looked at him admiringly, he would imagine that the girl in front of him was her. Gu Xiaoran thought that Mo Qing might never come back this time. Listening to Yong Hao''s words, Gu Xiaoran sneered, "I''m just a shadow who hasn''t qualified yet. What''s your business to do with me? Besides, I don''t look down on you. I just don''t like you. " "Just don''t like it?" Yonghao asked in a deep voice. "Yes." Gu Xiaoran just mentions Mo Qing and has no good tone. "So you like king?" Yonghao''s teeth were grinding so hard that he cracked his lower lip. The thick smell of blood melted from his lips. A sharp sword stabbed Gu Xiaoran''s heart, which made her suddenly draw out. Her anger ran up from her abdomen. What she didn''t want to touch was what he wanted to uncover. It''s taboo to like someone here. Even if you like someone, you can''t say it. He asked her that, forcing her to make a mistake. At ordinary times, she would force herself to lie and deny, but at this time, she didn''t want to deny. The little face was tight and colder. "I just like that he is promising, that he is good to the shadow, and that he will not treat our shadow as a human being." Yonghao stares at Gu Xiaoran. His face is uncertain. For a long time, he suddenly clenches his teeth and makes a decision in his eyes. He smashes his fist on the wooden gate frame beside him. The awning on the top of the door falls from the top of his head and hits him. A wisp of bright red blood flows from his head and flows down his handsome face. Finally, he looks at Gu Xiaoran deeply, drops the tire and turns around It''s too late. Gu Xiaoran wakes up with an exhortation. What is warm on him is mo Qing''s warm embrace. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1984 Yu Fei was shocked. He turned her down because she was hurt? "Zhuo ran, I thought about what you said today..." "And then?" "I know that under the current situation, I can''t make any promises. But Zhuo ran You forget what I said Zhuo ran lightly pursed lips. He remembered every word she said. Yu Fei seized his hand and held it tightly. "I said that we are all adults and can be responsible for our own actions. I''m the same as before. I don''t ask for anything in the future. I just want to make an appointment when I need to Just be happy... " "Zhuo ran, you also have desire for me, don''t you?" "Yes." Zhuo ran admits it. She had a fatal temptation to him, which he could not deny and did not want to deny. "Then why hold it? I also need it, and I don''t want you to be responsible. " Yu Fei said that later, her face was already very hot. "Just now, let me not hold it?" Zhuo ran raised his eyebrows in a funny way. Yu Fei was embarrassed, "I didn''t say now..." "Not now. What are you doing here?" "I just want to try you. If you charge for five hours and talk for two minutes, I can barely cope with it. " "Yu Fei!" Zhuo Ran''s face was a little ugly. Yu Fei blushed with embarrassment. "I went back to sleep." Then he climbed out of bed and ran away. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei, who was faster than the rabbit. He looked down at the pajamas, and his face was more cloudy. Yu Fei went out of the house and closed the door carefully. Zhuo ran leaned back and closed his eyes to resist the fire. Charge for five hours, talk for two minutes! Hum! If it''s not for her injuries, let her know how long he''s been on the phone. He took his cell phone and said, "do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" Pangolin is lying on the woman, heard Zhuo Ran''s voice, almost cry out, boss, don''t take so pitiful. "When you are free tomorrow, go to the old North Street and burn all the messy things about BL in that room." "No problem." Pangolin was relieved to hear that it was tomorrow. *** the Raptor stops in front of a tasteful cabin. Han Lang jumped out of the car, opened the rear door, pulled the woman out of the car, shouldered her shoulders, opened the door of the cabin, went in and kicked the door. He went to the sofa and threw her down. The sofa is very big and soft. It doesn''t hurt to fall. But falling from a high place made Xiao Pian feel very uncomfortable. He felt nauseous and wanted to vomit. Han Lang sees that Xiao Pian is about to vomit. He glances at the carpet on the ground. She vomites, and his carpet is useless. This carpet is his favorite thing. "Bear it," he cried Xiao Pian is already suffering to death. Suddenly she hears someone tell her to bear it. She opens her eyes and stares at Han lang. she faintly recognizes that it''s the killer. All the things on her throat are forced to bear it. Han Lang see she didn''t spit out, dark relaxed tone, "you first bear, I go to get you basin." Xiao Pian nodded his head. Han Lang rushed to the bathroom, took a basin and handed it to Xiao pian. Xiao Pian grabs the basin, buries his head directly, and spits out. The bad smell spread immediately. Han Lang wanted to go away, but he was afraid that he would let go. The girl directly buttoned the basin on the carpet for him, so she had to hold the basin for her, hold her breath, and lean back as far as possible, so as not to be vomited by her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1985 After vomiting, Xiao Pian finally felt comfortable, turned over and collapsed on the sofa. Han Lang looked at the dirty pot and frowned. It stinks. Look at the woman lying on the sofa, the makeup on her face is completely gone. He rolled his eyes in silence. Get up to clean up the dirt, take a wet towel out, wipe Xiao Pian''s messy face clean. Wash off cosmetics, no rich makeup, a small melon seed face, very white, very beautiful, like a lotus petal buried in the mud. She and Gu xiaoranchang are just like each other. They are as young and beautiful, but she is more rebellious and uninhibited. Bad woman! Maybe! Han Lang went to the bathroom and came out after washing the towel. There was no one on the sofa. He was stunned for a moment, turned his head and saw that the woman had climbed onto the bed, rolled up the quilt, shrunk into a ball, and held her arms tightly in front of her chest. It was a kind of self-protection sleep. Han Lang went to the bedside, bent down, and put his hand beside her. He looked at her face carefully, but he saw a tear falling from her eyes. He reached out to wipe away the tear. "Can''t let him go?" She scratched her eyes with her fingers. Xiao Pian reaches for his hand. He has been holding weapons for many years. His palm has a thin cocoon. It''s rough, but it''s warm and real. Han Lang shrinks his hand. Xiao Pian feels that hand shrinks. He immediately clenches it and doesn''t let it go. "Don''t leave me." She was asleep, just a drunken remark. Han Lang didn''t have the heart to pull out his hand and let her hold it tightly. Sit down on the bed and quietly look out the window at the shadow of the trees. *** Xiao Pian gradually wakes up and has a good night''s sleep. He stretches comfortably before opening his eyes. In front of me was a strange wooden roof. What is this place? Xiao Pian wakes up and looks down. He doesn''t know where his overcoat is. His dress with buttons on the front is wrinkled, and the buttons are scattered, revealing half of his bra. I''ll see the killer lying on the sofa with his long legs open, sleeping soundly. The windbreaker I saw yesterday was thrown aside. I unbuttoned a few of the shirt buttons on my body, revealing the firm thigh and chest muscles inside. What did he do to her? Xiao Pian''s blood was all over his head. The sight falls on the military dagger that Han Lang puts beside him. She buttoned up, rolled out of bed, grabbed the military knife and stabbed Han Lang. Han Lang, who was still sleeping a second ago, suddenly opened his eyes and saw the knife stabbed at him. He quickly rolled aside to avoid the knife. He raised his hand to catch xiaopian''s wrist. With a skillful force, he grabbed the knife from her hand. As soon as the blade turned, the knife edge was put on xiaopian''s neck. Xiao Pian took a breath and didn''t dare to move again. This man has terrible skill. She only met two people with such skills, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran. "Woman, don''t point a knife at me, or you won''t know how to die." "What did you do to me" "what do you say?" A man is tall and slender. Long term physical training makes his muscles clear and strong. The deep features are like knife carving, and a pair of dark brown eyes are as sharp as eagle eyes. His powerful power makes Xiao Pian feel vulnerable under his command. Xiao Pian''s eyes suddenly turned red and glared at him, "if you don''t kill me, I will kill you." "Kill me?" Han Lang like to hear the funniest joke, "on you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1986 "Yes, it''s up to me. Any man who touches me will die. " "Touch you?" Han Lang frowned and saw her from the top down, a look of disgust, "I don''t have that heavy taste." Take the knife from her neck and throw her back to bed. Xiao Pian was stunned. Then he noticed that he didn''t have any discomfort. He didn''t touch her. He didn''t touch her, she should be happy, but looking at his dislike, it''s like looking at a lump of dirty things. It reminds her that she was rescued by those livestock, Mo Qing, but she refused to touch her. Mo Qing dislikes her, even such a cold-blooded killer dislikes her. The heart seemed to be stabbed hard, and the pain made her suffocate. He reached out and grabbed the man who was going away. "I''m so disgusting in your men''s eyes?" "Disgusting?" Han Lang turned his head, looked at the woman sitting on the bed, raised her delicate eyebrows, and suddenly bent down to approach her. Xiao Pian quickly stepped back. Han Lang put his hands on the bed on both sides of her body and looked at her delicate facial features closely. "I''m not interested in corpses." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Pian opened his mouth and couldn''t speak. "And if you want to sleep with me, clean yourself up. Although I''m not afraid of cold and raw, I can''t chew on it because it stinks. " He doesn''t say it''s OK. Xiao Pian''s breath is full of the smell of drunkenness. It''s really bad. Her face was overcast and angry with embarrassment. Grab the pillow, hit him, "less narcissism, who wants to sleep with you such a cold-blooded animal?" Han Lang grabbed the pillow and threw it away. "Chi" gave a sound. He stood up straight and stepped back. He took out his mobile phone from his pocket and said, "today''s hygiene, I''ll replace all the quilts and sheets. Disinfect well. " Xiao Pian was stunned. Disinfection? Feelings have made her a plague. Head a hot, suddenly came temper. You think I''m sick? I''m going to make you sick. Xiao Pian got up and stood on the bed. Han Lang didn''t know what she was going to do. He turned to her and Xiao Pian jumped on him. Han Lang catches her subconsciously. Xiao Pian immediately entangled him like a snake, and bowed his head to kiss him. Han Lang immediately turned to avoid, her small mouth in his face, Han Lang speechless rolled a white eye, "down." "No way." It stinks, doesn''t it? You stink. The smell of wine all over her made Han Lang close his breath. He raised his hand and grabbed her by the arm, trying to get her off. "Let go, I''ll be rough." "I won''t let it go." Xiao Pian quickly put his legs around his thin waist, put his arms around his neck and held him tightly. Han Lang squeezed her chin and pushed her face away. She couldn''t touch him, but the warm and soft sucking and blowing on his face was itchy. His head tilted back slightly, away from her, and her whole face fell into his eyes. Beautiful little face with pink luster, skin as white and tender as can pinch water. He knew she was beautiful, but he didn''t expect that when he looked so close, the face was so delicate and beautiful that he could hardly move his eyes down. Her button was pulled away, revealing the white inside. As soon as Han Lang''s chest became hot, the man''s instinctive desire suddenly awakened, and his eyes darkened. He hugged her, strode into the bathroom, pressed her on the wall under the shower, and put his powerful hands around her waist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1987 Xiao Pian looks at the man in front of him. Naked I showed a strong chest, honey colored skin covered with a thin layer of sweat, hair is very short, very spirit, but also set off the face handsome and cold, eyes narrow, nose high and straight, pupils like amber, shining like a monster, full of wildness. Thin lips, slightly pursed, deep lines, no smile, said that such a man cold and fickle. Xiao Pian took a deep breath. A first-class cold-blooded killer, where to get love? He turned on the shower and the hot water came down on his head. In a moment, their clothes were drenched with water. The wet material is close to the skin, showing flesh color and unspeakable temptation. Her heart suddenly tightened. This man is sexy and dangerous. The water soaked her long hair and pressed it against her face. He looked at her up close and suddenly lowered his head to kiss her on the lips. It''s an overbearing and lustful kiss - flesh, lustful and direct. Xiao Pian''s head was stirred into paste. Open your eyes wide, across the water flowing down your face, looking at the man in front of you. The hot water flushed her with alcohol. He tugged at the clothes on her. Wet clothes stick to the body, he had a lot of effort, also failed to pull down. He no longer tangled with the clothes, holding her out of the bathroom, kissing her while continuing to peel her wet clothes. Take off all the way and lose all the way. From the bathroom door to the bed in the bedroom, men''s clothes and women''s underwear were scattered and piled up in disorder. When she got to the bed, she threw her on the bed, took off the last shackles of her body, and pressed down on her. The man''s body is very lean, the prominent muscles are not particularly angry, and the lines are neat. It''s not the body that comes from eating muscle element in the gym, but the strong body that comes from years of physical training. It''s the body that can burst out great strength at any time. Xiao Pian took a breath, thinking of what happened that year, a touch of fear flashed in his eyes. He saw the fear in her eyes and thought of the investigation he had done. In order to keep the Mohist Treasury, she was betrayed and raped by her subordinates for two days Since then, she has acted in various ways. On the face of it, she looks like an unruly woman. In fact, she won''t let any man touch her. His eyes sank and he turned her away. She wanted to escape, but her waist was tightly held by her big hands, her face was buried in the pillow, and there was no place to escape. He reached for her cheek, turned and leaned down. "Don''t be afraid, I''ll make you comfortable." Finish saying don''t give her stop of opportunity, overbearing kiss her. There were not many preludes. When he came in, she was so painful that the whole person was tense. But the pain was totally different from that of that year. It didn''t disgust her at all. Instead, it was like a kind of deep-rooted pain that she wanted to remember. When the pain disappears, it is a kind of pleasure that makes people sink. After a long time, she was very tired. The whole person was not her own, but the man behind her had endless strength. "Why don''t you finish it?" The man glanced at her and ignored her. "Han, it''s been four hours Are you finished I''m about to fall apart... " She looked back at him. Mom? A girl cheater is rude. "A rude word plus half an hour, you can take it." Han Lang snorted coldly. Instead of ending, he was more fierce. "Ah, it hurts Han, you son of a bitch... " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1988 By the time he finished, she was all out of her power, lying on the bed and completely unable to move. He bent down, pulled her in the face and gave her a kiss The man''s voice was deep and hoarse. She gave him a white look and didn''t even have the strength to swear. He lay down on his back, stretched out his body comfortably, reached for her, put her in his arms, and looked at her sideways, "comfortable?" "I''m going back." Xiao Pian''s face turned red slowly. He pushed away his hand and turned over to sit up. This move made him take a cold breath. He raised the tip of his brow to ponder and smile, put his arm on her shoulder, pulled her back, turned over and pressed her down, "do you still want to have the strength to walk now with an empty stomach?" Xiao Pian''s face became a little ugly. He knew that she had an empty stomach and she was still tossing about for four hours? "What would you like to eat?" "What do you have to eat?" "If you want a big meal, you have to go out. I can take you out without you walking "Why don''t you go out?" Being held by a killer, Xiao Pian flees all over the street. He thinks it''s cold, so forget it. "Instant noodles." "You don''t usually cook?" "I don''t cook." "How do you usually live?" Xiao Pian rolled his eyes. "I''m a killer. How do you expect me to live?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Well, if you want to go out for a big meal, why don''t you eat instant noodles here?" "Instant noodles." She doesn''t have the strength to walk now, and she doesn''t want to be carried around by him. Han Lang took a look at the sky outside and got up to go to the bathroom. Xiao Pian looks at his slender and strong back, and suddenly he has an indescribable feeling. She did it with a killer. And it''s comfortable Han Lang went to the wardrobe, took a suit of clothes, turned to see her staring at him, jokingly picked eyebrows, "good-looking?" Xiao Pian blushed and pulled the quilt to cover his head. "Why do you go to Gu Tianlei''s new song press conference?" "I love his songs." "That''s all?" "Well." He is to protect Gu Tianlei, but his identity can not be exposed now, can only cheat her. Fifteen minutes later, Xiao Pian sat down at the table. It''s really instant noodles. But with a poached egg and a ham sausage. "Can''t you get business and live on instant noodles?" Han Lang glanced at her and ate his own noodles. "I''m not short of money. However, people like me can''t hire a nanny to cook at home because they don''t know where the next meal is "So it is." Xiao Pian took a mouthful of noodles and mastered the heat very well. She has eaten all the delicious food in the world, but she thinks the instant noodles are very delicious today. ***** the next day, Zhuo ran opened the door and was getting ready to get on the bus when he saw Yu Fang coming. Yu Fang is dressed up for going out with her bag. Zhuo ran only looked at her one eye, then took back his sight and got on the car. Yu Fang knocked on his window. Zhuo ran put down the window, "think about it?" "Well, think about it." "Go ahead." "I really don''t want anything right now, but I''ll help you this time." "I owe you a favor, but I won''t do anything against my principles." "Good." "Get in the car." Yu Fang opened the rear door and got on the car. Zhuo ran started the car, looked up to see Yu Fei standing at the window looking at him, the eyes are unable to hide the worry. She was worried about what he promised Yu Fang. Zhuo ran lowered his eyelids, took back his sight, and drove away from the villa. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1989 Out of Nanwan, he looked in the rearview mirror and saw that Yu Fang was opening the bag, taking out some things and sticking them on his face in the mirror. He took his eyes back and went straight to the hospital. Park the car in the parking lot of the hospital. When you look back, you can see that Yu Fang in the back seat has turned into Tao Xia. If he didn''t know it was Yu Fang in the back seat, he couldn''t tell for a moment. Yu Fang''s technique of changing face is really unique in the world. Yu Fang packed up the Yi Rong props, "don''t worry, I have seen the CD, although can''t say 100%, but imitation 80%, still can." "Thank you." "You don''t have to thank me. I''m for Yu Fei." Yu Fang''s face was slightly darkened. After talking with Yu Fei yesterday, she intuitively felt that Yu Fei was just like her. She would not let go if she bit her. Yu Fei identified Zhuo ran, and it is estimated that he will be in Zhuo Ran''s hands all his life. She still insists on her point of view, zhuoran is not Yu Fei''s lover, but if Yu Fei really can''t let go, she hopes zhuoran won''t hurt Yu Fei too much. Zhuo ran nodded his head and got out of the car. Take out the mobile phone, confirm Bi Dahai father and daughter is not in the ward, just led Yu Fang to Tingting''s ward. To the door, call, let him send to guard Tingting people leave the ward, just signaled Yu Fang a person into the ward. Zhuo ran leans back on the wall beside the door and looks at the white wall opposite. When the nurse saw Zhuo ran, she immediately reported to Tingting''s attending doctor. The attending doctor came, "Zhuo Shao, Tingting..." "If you have something to say, just say it." "Well, I''m afraid Tingting can''t do it any more We called Tingting''s guardian. When they heard that Tingting couldn''t work, they hung up and refused to come to the hospital. Look at this... " "I''ll be responsible for the rest of Tingting. If you need anything, just contact me. " "Thank you so much." "I should have done it." Doctor, go away. After a while, Yu Fang opened the door and looked at her. Yu Fang shook her head. "She wants to see you. Go and see her for the last time." Zhuo Ran''s heart sank. "I''ll send you back first." "Good." Zhuo ran calmed down, then pushed open the door of the ward and went to the bedside. Tingting is wearing a ventilator and her breath is very weak. She heard the sound of footsteps, opened her eyes with difficulty, saw Zhuo ran, and laughed slightly, "godfather, thank you, let me see my mother." Zhuo ran sat down beside the bed, "what Tingting wants to do, godfather certainly wants to do." "Mom is not a murderer, mom is the best mom in the world." "Well, she''s the best mother in the world." No matter what Tao Xia did, she was devoted to her daughter and never gave up. "Godfather, am I a bad boy?" "Tingting is not bad, she is a good child." "Can Tingting go to heaven?" "Want to go to heaven?" "Well, I want to. Mother said, heaven can see this underground. When you go to heaven, you can also see mom and Godfather. " "Well, we''ll go to heaven." "Godfather, Tingting has another wish, can you help me realize it?" "What wish?" "Marry aunt Yu Fei." Zhuo ran was stunned. "Godfather, marry her. Tingting doesn''t like aunt Yu Fei, but she still wants to accompany her Godfather. " Tingting''s mouth is flat. "Why?" Zhuo ran was a little astringent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1990 "In fact, Tingting wants to marry her mother and become my father. But Godfather and mother never laugh together. Godfather only smiles when he sees aunt Yu Fei. Tingting wants to see Godfather smile in heaven. " "I don''t has the final say in this matter. She may not marry me." "Of course Yu Fei wants to marry a godfather." Tingting doesn''t think so. "How do you know he wants to marry me?" "When I see Godfather asleep, aunt Yu Fei secretly kisses Godfather. She giggles after kissing him, just like a flower maniac." Zhuo Ran''s heart was blocked, but he couldn''t help laughing. "Let''s ask her another day if she will marry." "Good." Tingting said this for a while, the more no spirit, breathing is also more weak, "godfather, can you hold Tingting?" "Of course." Zhuo ran picked Tingting up from the bed, she was very thin, thin only a bone, Zhuo ran heart more uncomfortable. Take her in your arms, take the quilt and cover her. "Godfather''s arms are warm, warmer than mother''s arms." Tingting narrowed her eyes comfortably. "If you''re tired, go to sleep. Godfather will accompany you." "Good." Tingting closed her eyes. All of a sudden, the ventilator made a harsh "creaking" sound. Zhuo ran heart suddenly a tight, "Ting Ting!" The little girl in my arms didn''t respond. He reached for her nose and lost his breath. Zhuo ran closed his eyes, held back the tears, took a deep breath, and then re opened his eyes, turned off the ventilator, and took off Tingting''s oxygen mask. Second brother, I tried my best to accompany Tingting here *** Zhuo an claimed Tao Xia''s body from the police station. Five days later! Zhuo ran sent the ashes of Tao Xia and Tingting to be buried with Bi Shen. Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei went to Bishen''s grave to pay homage. Yu Fei took a bunch of bear bouquet and put it on the tombstone. In addition, she made a wreath with chrysanthemum to encircle Tingting''s portrait. Zhuoran looks at Yu Fei and thinks of Tingting''s wish before she dies. It''s very unpleasant in her heart. Gu Xiaoran, after paying homage to bi Shen, gently pulls La Moqing. They slip away quietly and throw Yu Fei to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran turns his head and looks at Gu Xiaoran dragging Mo Qing away, frowning slightly. Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone, sends a text message to Zhuo ran, then raises his mobile phone to him, and drags Mo Qing to go faster. Zhuo ran silently took out his cell phone and opened the SMS. "Little aunt to little uncle, go out to relax, don''t rush home, MEDA." Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran looking at his mobile phone and asked, "is something wrong?" "It''s Xiaoran''s message." People in front, what text messages? Yu Fei is puzzled and turns around to find that Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are missing. "Where are they?" "The world is gone." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Feixin said, are we two people? As soon as the thought moved, he quickly pinched it. What was he thinking in front of the dead. "I didn''t drive, and they lost me. It''s ungrateful." Zhuo ran took a look at her and didn''t speak. Tao Xia liked zhuoran when she was alive, but Yu Fei was not sure whether Tao Xia was a ghost or not. Don''t dare to think again, eyes view nose, nose view, heart honest stand. So as not to say the wrong thing and provoke the wrong one. Zhuo ran stood for a while and said softly, "let''s go." Yu Fei''s dark relief, busy with Zhuo ran behind, leave the cemetery. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1991 Out of the tomb area, Yu Fei didn''t follow zhuoran to the parking lot, but continued to walk. Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei was heading for the subway. Regardless of her, he went straight to the parking lot. Yu Fei didn''t hear Zhuo ran call her, looking back, just saw Zhuo Ran''s xiutiao Qingxiao figure into the parking lot, suffocated to death, he really doesn''t care about her? Zhuo ran drove, followed Yu Fei and knocked down the window. "Where to?" "Take the subway." "With me, can I take you to the subway alone?" "I''m afraid you''ll have something to do with it." "Five hours of charging and two minutes of talking make you too scared to take my car?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei was so embarrassed that he still remembered. "Get in the car." Zhuo ran stopped the car. Yu Fei immediately reached out to open the door of the co driver''s cab. As soon as she touched the door, she thought of the embarrassing incident that night and peeped at Zhuo ran. She was embarrassed to sit next to him. Rub against the back door, open the door and get on. Zhuo ran raised his eyes, and all the rear-view mirrors looked at Yu Fei''s appearance, which made him laugh. I thought how brave she was, but she turned out to be a paper tiger. Zhuo ran always talks less. Yu Fei sat in the back seat, and Zhuo ran was even more silent. The two returned to Seoul speechless. Entering the city, Yu Fei couldn''t help it. "I want to go home and get some clothes." She was taken to Nanwan directly from the hospital. She only had the two sets of clothes left in the hospital. She could barely change them at home, but when she went out, it was inconvenient. Zhuo ran thought of letting pangolin do things, eyelid a jump, quietly, "good." Back to North Street. Zhuo ran didn''t go upstairs, so he stood in the yard waiting for Yu Fei. Yu Fei came into the room and opened the wardrobe. The things were neat, but she always felt that they had been moved. I found that her BL album hidden in the cabinet was missing. Blinked. What''s going on? Dad never moved her room. Xiao ran would not touch her picture album. Did she put it somewhere else, and then go through early menopause, memory decline, forgetting? Yu Fei confusedly moved away some books on the shelf and looked at the picture album hidden under those books. It''s gone, too. Yu Fei immediately felt bad. Fly to the desk and open the locked cabinet. CDs, novels, picture books, cards. All the things related to BL are missing, so clean that there is not even a corner left. Yu Fei is confused. There''s a thief at home? Yu Fei quickly checked all the valuable and important things in her room, all of them were in the room. I went to my father''s room to check my passbook, stamps and other things, but I didn''t lose them either. The thief of affection only stole her treasures. Yu Fei took out her mobile phone and called Gu Xiaoran. She was afraid that Zhuo ran would hear what she was saying and kept her voice very low. "Xiao ran, have you seen my treasures recently?" "No, I haven''t been back for many days. What''s wrong with your collection?" "Stolen." "There''s a thief in the house?" "It should be." "Did you call the police?" "No report." "Why don''t you call the police? What else is missing? Can you speak louder, Auntie? " Gu Xiaoran thinks Yu Fei''s voice is strange. "It can''t be big." Yu Fei secretly looks at Zhuo ran downstairs. His voice is loud. Zhuo ran hears him. What''s wrong with him? "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing''s voice came from the phone. "There''s a thief in the house." Gu Xiaoran said. "Have you lost anything important?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1992 "It''s important." Gu Xiaoran raised her eyebrows. Those novel albums are Yu Fei''s treasures. "Isn''t Zhuo ran supposed to be with Yu Fei?" "I haven''t heard from my aunt. Maybe I''m not here. Why don''t you call my uncle and ask? " Yu Fei scalp a hemp, busy way: "don''t call Zhuo ran." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran, "Yu Fei feels strange today." Gu Xiaoran shrugged her shoulders, saying that she did not know what was going on. "Forget it, I''ll let captain Xiao come and have a look." "You can''t call the police." Yu Fei wants to cry without tears, but she loses her "baby". Her "baby" is so violent that her nose bleeds. How can she let the police find it? Even if the police find it back, she has no face to claim it. Zhuo ran listened to Yu Fei rummaging upstairs and raised her eyebrows slightly. Four days ago, pangolin replied to him, saying that he had finished what he had ordered, and that he would never leave anything. He imagined that Yu Fei was in a panic now. He lowered his head and put his hand under his nose to hide the evil smile of Xiao Ji''s success. Looking at the table below, she should have found all the places she should be looking for. She still has a little time to be in a daze. It should be almost time to finish up at this time. When I went upstairs, I saw Yu Fei kneeling on the ground, holding her mobile phone and howling, "don''t call the police I really don''t need to call the police. It''s not an important thing... " When she said her last words, she was about to burst into tears. Zhuo ran forbeared to smile, light cough. Yu Fei looks up and sees zhuoran standing at the door. She shakes her hand and her mobile phone falls to the ground. Subconsciously, she lowers down and covers the mess in front of her with her body. Gu Xiaoran''s voice came from the mobile phone that fell on the ground, "aunt, what''s the matter?" When Yu Fei came back to her mind, she remembered that none of these things can''t be seen. Why should she cover them? Pretending to be OK, he picked up his mobile phone. "It''s OK. When I took something, my hand slipped and my mobile phone fell to the ground. It''s OK. I hung up." With that, without waiting for Gu Xiaoran to reply, he hung up. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing, "was that cough my uncle?" "Well, it''s him." Gu Xiaoran quietly put away his mobile phone You don''t need her to take care of Yu Fei''s business. Zhuo ran swept an eye to be turned over disorderly room, "how so disorderly, with thief?" "It seems to be." "What''s missing?" "It''s like Nothing was lost. Maybe it''s the thief who came in and sneaked around, and didn''t see what he liked... " I like her beautiful picture album! Yu Fei is depressed. The Buddha squats here. She has the heart to find those "treasures", but she has no chance to find them. After a long time, she can''t find them. "I wish I hadn''t lost it." Zhuo ran squatted forward to help her pack things. Yu Fei looked at zhuoran, who was packing the books on the floor, and always felt that something was wrong. "Didn''t Xiao ran say that someone was looking at our house, but the thief didn''t react at all? By the way, it seems that Xiao ran also said that you are arranging everything for defense... " Zhuo was stunned for a while, and coughed uneasily, "is that right? Maybe it''s because there''s no one to live in, so I''m lazy and careless. " "Is it?" Yu Fei narrowed her eyes. Although her words were reasonable, they were still suspicious. "Why don''t you give me a lost list and let him look it up. Even if they''re negligent, there''s always a clue. We should be able to find it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1993 Zhuo Ran''s face is expressionless. It''s all burnt. Find a ghost. List? Yu Fei''s annoyed son immediately jumps out a string of book titles. "The love of the eighteen prohibitions", "the tyrannical love of the God of abstinence", "the love of the forbidden man", "the paradise of love" Yu Fei shivered and said, "no, don''t check Maybe I remember wrong, I didn''t lose anything... " Yu Fei doesn''t open her face. At the angle that Zhuo ran can''t see, she''s on the top of her head with the feet of the table. It''s so hard that her face is black. Her ten-year stock is gone Zhuo ran side face, looking at Yu Fei a face bitter force of appearance, bow secretly smile. Yu Fei''s mobile phone flashed and a call came in. It''s the owner of the bookstore. Yu Fei thought that it wasn''t the thief. He was a good guy. He recognized some rare books and sold them for money. The boss recognized them as her. Peep at Zhuo ran, see Zhuo Ran is putting things into the cabinet, did not look at her, press off the phone, quietly sent a text message, "boss, what''s the matter?" The boss sent back a short message very quickly, [new goods arrived, absolutely on time. ¡¿ Yu Fei swallowed her saliva, pressed down her mind and pushed it away with a tactful voice, "recently I went out..." Before she finished her text message, a multimedia message flew in. A large-scale picture of binding type pops up. Yu Fei''s eyes widened when she saw it. Wow, dew point At this moment, Zhuo ran looked up to her. Yu Fei was so scared that she quickly carried her mobile phone behind her. "What is it?" Zhuo ran looked at her and turned her back. "Nothing." Yu Fei gave him a guilty smile. "Show me." "It''s nothing." Zhuo ran got up and came to her. Yu Fei''s scalp was numb, and he was busy carrying his hand to delete MMS. This kind of thing could not be seen by him any more. Zhuo ran arm around her body, seize her hand, easily pulled over, looked at her, then looked at her hand to grasp the mobile phone. Yu Fei was sweating. Zhuo ran saw an eye, then let go of her, looked at her again, flashed an accident in the eye. That''s the expression. It shouldn''t be. Yu feizhan looks at his mobile phone screen in a panic, nothing? Really deleted? Yu Fei was so excited that she almost cried with joy. "Ding" Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone has short messages. Zhuo ran opened the message, it was sent by Yu Fei, the time is just now. He looked up at Yu Fei and saw that Yu Fei looked at him with a happy face. He opened the text message and looked down. He was stunned and looked up at Yu Fei again. Yu Fei frowned. What''s the expression? Is that message related to her? Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone, normally, she won''t go to see, but being looked at like this by Zhuo ran always has a kind of creepy feeling. "What''s the message?" he said carefully Zhuo ran reverses the mobile phone screen, and the screen faces Yu Fei. Yu Fei leaned forward and looked at the mobile phone. Nima, what is this? Yu Fei''s eyes widened in an instant. Zhuo Ran''s hand did not know whether it was intended or not to cover the key parts of the picture, but no matter how it was covered, it was the poster that the bookstore owner had just sent her. Why did he receive such a text message? Yu Feigang wants to look more carefully to find out why Zhuo ran received this picture. Zhuo Ran has already pressed the screen out and doesn''t show her any more. The cell phone lifted her chin. Yu Fei looked up dully, and zhuoran was looking at her with no expression on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1994 "Yufei, you have a strong taste!" Zhuoran''s tone is light. "What do I have to do with the things on your mobile phone?" Zhuo ran looked at her, eyebrows slightly raised. Yu Fei blinked her eyes and remembered that the last time Zhuo ran helped her to get the picture album from the bookstore, his skin was numb. Could it be that he left a phone call when he took the book last time, and then the boss sent him a copy of it when he sent a group of advertisements? "The advertisement that bookshop boss sends to you Zhuo Ran''s finger scanned the fingerprint identification key of the mobile phone. The screen lights up again. The screen is gone. It''s the receiving page of SMS. The sender of the MMS said - the woman in dream together. Dream together! Who is it? Yu Fei''s face turned red as she remembered the night she first saw him. "The name..." "What? What''s the problem? " Zhuo ran slightly looked at her. "At that time, you should have a lot of women..." "A lot of women?" He repeated, his face light, "who said I have a lot of women?" "Guess." "Why do you think I have a lot of women, because I have good skills or a long time?" If it''s so explicit. Yu Fei''s face turned red instantly, "because you wanted someone to sleep with you at that time..." Zhuo Ran''s eyes sank down like a pool of black ink. His mother was very beautiful. A black boss took a fancy to her and forced her to go. His father begged the man to let her go. Instead of saving her, he was humiliated. The father was so angry that he lost his mind and killed the black boss. Then he ran away with his sister and him all night. But the local Hei I gang leaders of the other side, where they can escape, fled to the seaside, want to sneak away, also did not expect to go where, as long as you leave, see a boat. But at this time, the black I Gang chased the seaside and stopped to search the boat. If they find them, all three of them will die. So the father got off the boat and led them away. He told his sister to take care of him and said that he would get rid of those people and come back to join them. But when my father got off the boat, he was caught by them and killed alive. At that time, he was very young and scared. His sister hugged him and covered his mouth to keep him from crying. The boatman saw that he had killed a man, and he didn''t want to make trouble any more, so he drove off. Their sister and brother went to Myanmar with the ship. In Myanmar, the money was quickly taken away. Myanmar is in chaos. Armed forces are everywhere. People are killed in the streets at any time. The elder sister took him to hide and hide everywhere, and then begged for food to support their brothers and sisters. Until adopted by Mohist. He grew up in such an environment, not so many children tenderness, only a variety of iron means. If there is a woman in the world who makes him feel warm and peaceful, it is his sister. But his sister died so miserably in front of him, and he had no choice but to watch. I thought I would die like that. But he survived. At that time, as soon as he closed his eyes, he had nightmares about the process of his sister being tortured and killed, and then immediately woke up. The brothers saw that his eyes were full of blood. They were afraid that he couldn''t make it, so they thought of such a move and sent her to his bed. He didn''t want to touch a woman, but he watched her huddle there, as quiet as a cat. For a moment, there was a moment of peace in his heart. It was the peace of the moment that made him go to bed and hold her in his arms. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1995 She has just taken a bath, and her body is fragrant and clean. Moreover, her body is very soft. It''s like holding a cat in her arms. At that time, she was scared to death, trembling slightly in his arms, but did not escape, so carefully shrank in his arms, very tender pity. That''s how I took her. She makes him comfortable. The brothers saw that he recovered the next day and knew that he was asleep. He thought it was a good way. He put women on his bed several times, but he looked at those people, not to mention touching them, and couldn''t even sleep in the bed they had slept in. Then he ordered that no one should put women in his bed. Yu Fei is the only woman who let him dream. Yu Fei nibbled his lip, lowered his head and didn''t look into his eyes. Was his silence an admission? The cell phone dragged her chin and raised her face a little higher, forcing her to look at him. "Do you want to default?" He asked. "Lai What do you owe it to? " Yu Fei''s brain can''t keep up with his rhythm. Zhuo ran takes back his cell phone, opens the data of the woman who dreams together, and puts it back in front of her. Yu Fei looked at her mobile phone number, her face was a little hot, but she felt a trace of continuous affection in her heart. She couldn''t see him in the dark that night, but she felt at ease in his arms. All these years, she always thought that she was just one of the women he used to solve his desire. She never thought that she was such a name on his mobile phone. Zhuo ran put away his cell phone, "how to say?" "Say what?" Yu Fei brain card for a while, just reaction, text message is she sent him. Brain "buzz" ground stirred paste. Why is that? Yu Fei quickly pushed aside the mobile phone on her chin, looked at her mobile phone, and then sadly found that before she pressed delete, she first clicked forward, and it happened to be his locked number. Zhuo ran took his hand back, and the mobile phone knocked on the palm of the other hand, but his eyes remained on her face. Yu Fei knows how to write the word "death". "That what, is the bookstore owner''s marketing means, advertising..." Yu Fei was so anxious that she cried. It''s not her fault this time. Who knows when the boss''s advertisement won''t be sent? It will be sent at this time. "Advertising?" "It''s advertising." "How can this advertisement be sent to you instead of others?" "I''m their gold VIP..." "I bought a lot." "I''m a garment maker. I need a lot of international information. Naturally, I can''t buy less books..." "Is it?" It''s like a smile, not a smile. Fashion book? Do you believe it? On the contrary, he didn''t believe it. This gold card level, are you buying that kind of book? Yu Fei can''t laugh any more. She doesn''t have to wait for him to do anything. She''s already in a mess. "My sister asked me to bring her some medicine. I''ll get it." Yu Fei got up and ran away. Just at the door, I heard zhuoran''s mobile phone ring. Zhuo ran picked up the phone and said Yu Fei wanted to run away, but she turned around and saw Zhuo ran turning around and walking away with his back to her. At the moment when he turned around, she saw that his face was very dignified. What''s the matter? Yu Fei''s feet seem to stick to the ground and can''t walk. Zhuo ran hung up and didn''t turn around immediately. Instead, he took a long breath and let himself regain his usual composure. Then he turned around and walked to Yu Fei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1996 "I have something urgent. You wait here. I''ll send someone to take you back to Nanwan." "I haven''t been back to the studio for a long time. I want to go back and have a look. You don''t have to ask someone to pick me up." "I''ll take you there." "No, you can do it. I''ll call you." "Well, call me when you''re done." "Good." Zhuo ran left quickly. Yu Fei bit her lip lightly. It seems that something really happened. He is the second leader of Mohism, and he is very busy. But Yu Fei felt very uneasy. I want to call Gu Xiaoran to ask, but I feel that if I stare at him everywhere, he will not feel comfortable. Put away the mobile phone, went downstairs to the pharmacy, according to the list given by my sister, took the medicine and took a taxi to the studio. Because of her injury, there is no new style. Although the employees are still working, they are only dealing with the work of chasing orders, and they are very idle. In addition, huazi went abroad for the sake of the emperor''s own brand, and Xiaoran was taking an exam, so he had little time to come to the studio. The employees are less constrained and more lazy. When she went to the office, there were still people watching TV dramas on the Internet. She is not a stereotyped boss at ordinary times, but she is by no means a person who can let employees mix wages, otherwise she can not achieve today''s results in a short time. When the staff saw Yu Fei coming suddenly, they were so scared that they quickly turned off the video and cleaned up their paws. Yu Fei frowned and went into her office. The assistant rubbed in and put the latest order list in front of Yu Fei. "Miss Yu, this is the list of the two days when manager Xiao is away." Yu Fei flipped through the list, and her business was much better than she thought. Such a good business, but also knock melon seeds to watch TV, yes. "Meeting." "Yes." The assistant quickly went out, "there''s a meeting." The crowd quickly sat down at the conference table. Yu Fei walks out of the office with the list and sits down at the top of the conference table. Put the list on the table, pointing to the two women who just sat together to watch the TV play knock melon seeds, "you don''t have to have a meeting, now pack up and leave, and come to pay tomorrow." "Miss Yu, we dare not. There won''t be another time. Please forgive us this time." Yu Fei''s company is not big, but it has a good salary. In addition, it has a good business, and it doesn''t make false accounts, swallowing the Commission of its employees. The people who work here are full of commission. They have been doing a top job for two or three years. Who is willing to go? "When you came in, I said that I can''t tolerate sand in my eyes. As long as you have a correct attitude and work hard, I won''t treat you badly, but if you want to spend time with me, you''ve come to the wrong place. All right, let''s go. Don''t get in the way of my meeting. " Yu Fei was in a rage. Everyone was in a panic. He lowered his head and dared not speak out loud. The two men saw that Yu Fei had no room to turn around, so they had to leave the meeting table, took the bag and left. "Who else wants to leave, please go now. If you don''t go now, when the trouble comes out, I may not be so comfortable when I let you go. " No one in this room spoke. "In that case, I''ll just say a few words. No matter whether I am in the company or not, don''t treat me as a leisure place. If you really have nothing to do, you can ask for leave. However, according to the current order, you are not free enough to ask for leave. With so many lists, you will sit here and play instead of following. Are you going to wait for me to come back? If you don''t want to do it, you can go. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1997 The crowd turned pale with fear. The assistant wanted to shrink his neck into his shoulder. "Little red." "Yes." The assistant heard the roll call and jumped up. "You have been following me for quite a long time. Why don''t you have any courage? You can''t manage these people. How can you do things?" "Miss Yu, I..." Xiaohong is young and soft. She can''t bear to quarrel with these older people. "You go back and think about the people here, which ones you can''t manage. When manager Xiao comes back, you give him the list and let him get rid of them. Even if there is a shortage, manager Xiao will bring someone to make up for it. " At ordinary times, people who deliberately embarrass Xiao Hong are so nervous that their forehead is in a cold sweat. "Yes." Xiao Hong knows that Yu Fei is supporting her and is secretly grateful. Huazi will not come back until two days later. Yu Fei''s doing so is to give these people a chance to repent and earn performance. If these people don''t know how to repent during this period of time, it''s time for them to go away. "Well, that''s all for today''s meeting. You can do whatever you need to do." All of you are scattered in a swarm. In the twinkling of an eye, only Xiaohong and the administrative department are left. Xiao Hong followed Yu Fei into the office, "Miss Yu, are you all well?" "Almost." "Great, isn''t it possible to come back soon?" "Well." Xiao Hong stood for a moment and saw that Yu Fei didn''t say anything more. "If Miss Yu doesn''t have any other orders, I''ll go to work." "Well, you go." Xiao Hong, get out. Yu Fei has been restless since Zhuo ran received the call. She wants to call Zhuo ran, but she is afraid of influencing him. Gu Xiaoran called. "Auntie, when are you finished? I''ll pick you up after school." "How do you know where I am?" "Of course, my little uncle told me that if you go back early, I will pick you up." Gu Xiaoran''s tone was very ambiguous when he said the word "little uncle". Yu Fei blushed, "Zhuo ran called you. Did you say what to do?" "No, he just said that he would be very busy today and might not be able to leave. I said you went back to the company and asked if I had time to pick you up. I went back to Seoul with you, didn''t I tell you? " "No, I answered the phone and left. It seems that I''m in a hurry." "He is the second leader of the Mohist school. It''s not normal for him not to be busy with so many things." "It was." Yu Fei also felt that he thought too much, "by the way, you don''t have to come to pick me up." "To be late?" "Well, I''ve pressed a lot of lists, and huazi is not here, so I may have to do it very late." "Auntie, you are the wounded. You can''t work too hard." "I''m almost fine." "When you''re done, call me at any time. You''ll be on call." ¡°ok£¡¡± Yu Fei was a little depressed. When Zhuo ran left, he said that he would call her when he was done, and then he turned around and threw her to Gu Xiaoran, "when are you going to France?" "I finished the exam yesterday. With my grades, I will never fail, so I should be able to take a leave and fly tomorrow." "I''m going to get married soon." "Hey, hey, so my aunt should come on and take my uncle down early." Yu Fei wry smile, the topic diverged, "you get married, do not have to discuss with your mother?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1998 "Yes, but whether she agrees or not, I''ll get married." "Tell her well. I think your mother loves you very much." "I know." "The Miao family..." "I''m not from the Miao family, but it''s inevitable to send an invitation." "I see. Have you made a reservation to France?" "Mo Qing said that he asked someone to book it. I''m in the head teacher''s office. I''m going to ask for leave. Bye." "Goodbye." Yu Fei took a deep breath, holding her cell phone to cheer herself up, "take zhuoran But... " But when I think of today''s embarrassment, I can''t help it. **** Gu Xiaoran''s head teacher is the head of the Department. Walking into the dean''s office, he bumps into Miao Zhining, who is coming out of the dean''s office. She is one grade shorter than Miao Zhining. With different departments, she seldom meets her except for elective courses. Recently, there have been a lot of things at home. She almost arrived at school a few minutes before class and ran after class. During this time, she hardly met Miao Zhining. He was still white, clean, with some noble, a look of everyone''s childe. Gu Xiaoran nodded at him, said hello, and walked to the head of the Department. The wedding date of Moqing and Gu Xiaoran has not been officially announced in the media, but the marriage of moshao in the imperial dynasty is a major event, and the hearsay has long spread. Although Gu Xiaoran is very beautiful, she has been rated as the most beautiful school flower since the founding of the school, although now the most beautiful school flower has become two, there is another Miao xiaopian who looks the same as her. But she is one of the top students in the Department, a talented woman, and the champion of the extreme competition. If Mo Qing didn''t want to keep a low profile and don''t make it public, the headmaster would like to put Gu Xiaoran''s big picture up and advertise the school. As soon as the headmaster received the news that Gu Xiaoran was going to marry Mo Qing, he immediately called the head of the Department to come over and told him that the wedding of Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing should not be delayed because of a big matter. As soon as Gu Xiaoran said that he needed a holiday ahead of time to prepare for the engagement, the dean of the Department approved without saying a word. "Gu Xiaoran, I''m here to congratulate you first." "Thank you, director. I''ll send you the invitation then." "Well, we have a deal." As soon as the Dean heard that Gu Xiaoran wanted to send him an invitation, he immediately burst into laughter. People who can attend the wedding of Mo Shao in the imperial dynasty are either rich or expensive. As a university teacher, he can''t get involved in it. I didn''t expect that with the light of teacher-student relationship, he could watch the wedding of the legendary Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran went out of the office building and saw Miao Zhining standing under the steps outside the door. With his hands in his trousers pocket, he leaned against the tree pole and looked down at the ants moving at his feet. It looks like someone is waiting. Miao Zhining grew up in a rich family. From small to large, he lived a very elegant life. He felt totally different from Mo Qing, an iron man who came out of the training camp. He is also one meter eight several tall, clean and thin, elegant and noble, words and deeds have a rich childe''s superiority. He saw Gu Xiaoran in the corner of his eyes and looked up at her. Gu Xiaoran wants to know mu Qiubai''s recent situation and walks over to him, "Hi." "Hi." "Waiting for someone?" "Waiting for you." "Wait for me?" "Yes, waiting for you." "What''s the matter?" "I hear you''re getting married." "Well." Gu Xiaoran sighed softly. The news spread so fast that even Miao Zhining knew it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 1999 "I thought you would get married at least after graduation." Miao Zhining looked at the young face of the little woman in front of him, and his mouth was bitter and astringent. He is used to being given by others and seldom strives for it by himself. So even if the king of Miao offered superior conditions for him to pursue Gu Xiaoran, as long as he married Gu Xiaoran, he would be given 20% shares of the Miao family. The first time he saw Gu Xiaoran, he liked him, but his self-esteem was so bad that he was afraid that people would think that he was pursuing Gu Xiaoran for the Miao stock, so he always stopped. I hope Gu Xiaoran can notice him and take the initiative to approach him. But Gu Xiaoran never approached him. He thought that she was still in school and he still had time to wait. As a result, when the news came that she was going to get married, he suddenly realized that he could not wait. "I didn''t think it would be so fast, but a lot of things have happened recently..." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and waved away the accumulation of days in his heart. "You wait for me, will you ask about it?" "No..." He knew that he had no chance, but he still wanted to ask her if she really had no chance. "What is that?" "Forget it. Nothing more. Congratulations." Miao Zhining looked at Gu Xiaoran, and when he got to his mouth, he couldn''t ask. Smile at her, hand is still in the pants pocket, slowly turn around, ready to leave. "Miao Zhining." When Miao Zhining heard Gu Xiaoran call him, he raised some hope in his heart and turned his head happily, "how?" "I want to ask you, have you heard from mu Qiubai?" "No In order to avoid the Miao people know mu Qiubai''s condition, take the opportunity to make trouble, has been hiding mu Qiubai treatment in the United States. In order to keep the information from being leaked, the mobile phone of the company has been turned off. Gu Xiaoran slightly disappointed, "thank you." "That''s all you ask." "Well." "Then I''ll go." Miao Zhining pursed her lips in disappointment, and the smile in her eyes receded. She called him to admire Qiubai. "Good." Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone and looks at the time. Yu Fei doesn''t call her. It seems that he won''t go home so early. There''s nothing else to do. Just go home and pack up. On the way, he called Mo Qing, "is the ticket ready?" Mo Qing was in a meeting when she received a call from Gu Xiaoran. After a while, she whispered, "it''s ready. It''s 11:30 tomorrow morning. I''ll ask Ding Jian to send you the flight number. " "Well, you go ahead and I''ll hang up." Gu Xiaoran heard the meeting on the phone and didn''t want to disturb him any more. "Wait a minute." "What else?" "Tomorrow, we''ll go to the Civil Affairs Bureau first, and go directly to the airport after registration." "Shall we register tomorrow?" "Yes." "Why so suddenly?" It was said at home that the wedding dress was ordered. If it was cancelled suddenly, it would make the two families suspicious. Gu Xiaoran let the wedding dress be ordered as usual. But registration When Gu Xiaoran thought about Nava, he could hardly feel at ease. "Why, no?" "Not unwilling I mean, I''ll see the general first and ask about the situation. " "The general wants to see you, but you have to get married. It''s settled. I''ll go to the meeting. " Mo Qing''s tone was firm and did not allow anyone to refute. Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, feeling like a stone. She has been with Mo Qing since childhood. She knows how Mo Qing is. What he decides will never change. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2000 He wants to register tomorrow, so he must register tomorrow. Green light - Gu Xiaoran sighed for a long time, released the brake, and the car followed the traffic. No matter, the soldiers will cover the water and the earth. Anyway, whether it''s Nava or Yonghao, she can''t marry him. Gu Xiaoran returned to Nanwan and went directly to the children''s room on the third floor. Xie Laolao and Laoye are busy packing things for Xiaohan. Xiaohan excitedly runs around, taking this and touching that, and wants to take everything. "Xiaohan." "Mommy." Xiaohan sees Gu Xiaoran, pounces on him and pours into Gu Xiaoran''s arms. Gu Xiaoran caught his son and gave him a kiss on his lovely face. "Is the baby good today?" "Good boy." Xiao Han raised his chin and looked cute. Gu Xiaoran had no immunity to his round son. He held him in his arms and bit him on his little face. Xiaohan was bitten and hurt. He covered his face with depression. "Mommy, you should have a sister soon." When Xie Baoling heard Xiao Han''s words, she immediately turned her head and looked at Gu Xiaoran, her eyes shining. In Xie Baoling''s opinion, Xiao ran and Mo Qing have been together for so long, and Xiao Han is three years old. They should have had a second child long ago. But Gu Xiaoran is still in college, and the marriage between Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing has been delayed, so she can''t mention it. Now it''s said by Xiaohan baby, it''s just too much for her. "Xiao Han, who taught you that?" Gu Xiaoran has a fever on his face when he is stared at by Xie Laolao. Some bad guy must have instigated Xiao Han. "No one taught me." "Then why do you want a sister?" "With my sister, mummy will bite my sister instead of Xiaohan." "It''s a pity that Xiaohan doesn''t have a sister. Mommy has to bite Xiaohan." Gu Xiaoran was angry and funny. Before he had a younger sister, he calculated first. Hold Xiaohan tightly, and bite her on the other side of the face. "Daddy, Mommy bit me." Xiao Han suddenly cried with his throat. Gu Xiaoran let go without thinking and looked at the door. No one - Gu Xiaoran just reflected that Mo Qing was in a meeting. How could he come back so soon. Looking back, the little girl in her arms has run away, far away from her. This smelly boy, who does this belly black power look like. "Xiao ran, are you ready to book the ticket?" "Moqing said it was done." Gu Xiaoran looks at Xie Laolao, who starts to pack things for Xiaohan again. He looks at Laoye again and has an idea. The two old people fell in love, but they couldn''t save face to get married. Why don''t you take advantage of her and Moqing''s chance to get married together. Gu Xiaoran sent a text message to Mo Qing, "king, let''s let Lao ye and Lao Lao get married together." "Good. You can arrange it." Mo Qing answered the message very quickly. "Tomorrow, we''ll let them register together, try their wedding dresses in France and take wedding photos." "Yes, I asked Ding Jian to make up two tickets after the meeting." "No, I''ll order them now." Gu Xiaoran and Moqing''s tickets are reserved in first class. She''s afraid that if they''re late, they''ll have to take economy class or change flights. She would be upset if they let young people fly first class and old people fly economy class. In addition, changing flights is also very troublesome. "Lao ye, Mo Qing said that he was afraid that we would not be able to take Xiao Han to France. He wanted you two to go to France with us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2001 "Good." Xie Baoling quickly agreed. "What''s good? It''s rare for children to go out and play. You can join in the fun." Yu Jianmin objected. "What do you mean to join in the fun? It''s rare for them to go out to play. They take their children with them, and no one changes hands. How tired they are. If they go to France to take care of their children, they can''t have a good time. Let''s go together. You take care of the children. I''ll give Xiao ran a wedding dress. When they want to take Xiaohan to play, they will take them. When they want to have a world for two, we will take the children with us. How nice it is. " Yu Jianmin always feels that it''s not good to be a light bulb for young people, but listening to Xie Baoling''s words, he feels a little unreasonable. "Yes, we can have a better time with Laolao and Laoye. That''s it! " Before Yu Jianmin agreed, Xiao Han jumped up happily and patted his hand, "OK, too, too Lao ye and too Lao Lao are going to France to play together..." Xie Baoling was happy. "Look, Xiaohan wants us to go. Hurry up and pack up Xiaohan''s things. Let''s pack up our salutes. " Xie Baoling looked back and saw that Yu Jianmin was still frowning and didn''t make a statement. She pushed him, "go and pack up quickly. Tomorrow''s plane, we have to seize the time." Xiaohan pulls Yu Jianmin in the corner of his coat. "Tailao ye, let''s go together. Xiaohan wants to go with Tailao ye and Tailao." Yu Jianmin loves Xiaohan the most. When Xiaohan asks for it, his heart softens. He is really worried that it is not convenient for Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran to look after Xiao Han when they try on their wedding dress. Although when Moqing and Gu Xiaoran try on their wedding dress, the people in the wedding dress shop will take care of Xiaohan, after all, Moqing is not an ordinary person. Xiaohan is a piece of fat that is watched by many gangsters. He is not sure to give Xiaohan to outsiders. I acquiesced. "If you don''t go for a few days, you won''t be able to bring much." That''s a promise. Gu Xiaoran winked at Xie Laolao and compared his gesture. "I''m on holiday. If I''m having fun in France, I can stay a few more days." "Really?" "Of course it''s true. I dare not cheat anyone." Gu Xiaoran waved to Xie Baoling, "I''m going to book a ticket." "Go on." Gu Xiaoran returns to his room, turns on the computer, takes out his mobile phone to check the flight number sent by Ding Jian. It''s supposed to be a round-trip ticket, but Ding Jian''s ticket is only three. She is a round-trip ticket, while Moqing is a one-way ticket. What''s going on? Gu Xiaoran immediately checked the return flight, there is no return ticket for Mo Qing, and the other flight is not fully reserved. Did Ding Jian make a mistake when he ordered the ticket? Gu Xiaoran picked up his mobile phone, just want to give Mo Qing a call to ask, but before dialing out the phone, suddenly more than a heart, put down the mobile phone. Ding Jian has always been steady in his work. It is impossible for him to make such a big Wulong. In this case, Mo Qing has other places to go and doesn''t come back with her. First, I reserved a round-trip ticket for Lao ye and Xie Lao. If he has something to do and doesn''t come back with her, he should tell her, but she hasn''t heard him say it. Intuition, where he''s going, doesn''t want her to know. Gu Xiaoran thinks that Mo Qing is anxious to register tomorrow There was a chill. Mo Qing''s identity is special, and the information about going abroad is completely confidential. The normal way is not to find his travel records. Gu Xiao Ran''s hacker software, invaded the airport flight system, and entered the ID number of Mo Qing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2002 Soon, the flight Moqing took appeared in the information. An hour after she left France, she was on a flight to Myanmar. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened. He went to Myanmar alone Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that Moqing was going to solve the problem of Nava. When she was still in the organization, she went to Myanmar with Moqing once. It was a small task, and she stayed there not long. But that short two days was enough to make her feel the chaos of the place. There are armed forces everywhere, official, local, whatever. Black to black shootings are all on the streets, and innocent people are injured or killed at any time. It was too dangerous for him to go there alone. Besides, he went to Nava or Ramon. She didn''t know why. Nava wasn''t married. She didn''t know what Nava thought. However, one thing is certain that people with Lamon''s status regard themselves as extremely high and can''t bear any humiliation. She and Nava are married. In the eyes of Ramon, even if they lose something, others are not qualified to pick it up, let alone the other side of his only son''s marriage. But Mo Qing is with her good, also gave birth to a son, now want to get married. It''s like slapping Nava in the face. In this case, whether he goes to see Nava or Ramon, it will not be good. At home, Nava has scruples and does not dare to mess around. But in Myanmar, even in their territory, no one dares to kill Moqing with one shot. Gu Xiaoran''s heart shrank into a ball, tight and painful. Stop him from going to Burma? As soon as the thought passed, Gu Xiaoran shook his head and denied it. With Mo Qing''s character, it can''t be stopped. Even if he knew that she found out that he was going to Myanmar, in order to stabilize her, he would temporarily agree to return home with her, but she could not keep him in the country. He can go out at any time. You can go to Myanmar alone for any reason. When he wants to guard her, she will never have a chance to know when he will go to Myanmar. Instead of pretending to know nothing, follow him quietly to Myanmar. If there''s something wrong, you can take care of him. Gu Xiaoran thought of this and immediately quietly bought a ticket for the same flight with him. It''s just that he''s in first class and she''s in economy. He won''t see her. For the sake of insurance, Gu Xiaoran checked the passenger list of the flight, and there was no possibility of revealing her whereabouts. He turned off the computer and returned to the children''s room on the third floor. Xiaohan is not in the children''s room. His things have been packed. He followed Laoye and Xie Laolao to their room to pack up. Gu Xiaoran finds Xie Laolao, "Laolao, you and Laoye give me the ID card to keep. When checking in tomorrow, I can handle it together." "Good." Xie Baoling has no doubt about Gu Xiaoran. She takes out her ID card and gives it to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran takes away Laoye''s ID card and takes Xiaohan to feed kangaroo. Xiao Han is going abroad tomorrow. He is a little reluctant to think that he will not see the kangaroo for a few days. After feeding the kangaroo, he doesn''t leave immediately. Instead, he plays with the kangaroo. Gu Xiaoran plays with Xiaohan and kangaroo. She sits on a bench and sends a wechat to Yu Fei. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2003 They will go together and help you with your children. When you try wedding dress, don''t worry about Xiaohan. You can have a romantic world at night! ¡¿ Yu Fei will reply soon. I asked them to go to France, but I didn''t want them to take care of our children. ¡¿ [then what? ¡¿ [Mo Qing and I are going to register tomorrow to make a surprise attack and register Laoye and Laolao together. Then we can go to France to order wedding dress and get married together. ¡¿ [eh, that''s a good idea. I agree with both hands and feet. ¡¿Do you need to discuss this with my mother? ¡¿ [don''t discuss it. I''ll tell her when you''re gone, so as not to make trouble. ¡¿ [if you think it''s good, I''ll do it. ¡¿ [do it, do it! ¡¿ with Yu Fei''s approval, Gu Xiaoran was more relieved. Auntie, after we go to France, you and auntie should have a good relationship. ¡¿ [what''s the tone and how do you feel ¡¿It felt like leaving a last word, but it was unlucky. Yu Fei didn''t type it. It''s sad that I''m going to get married and end my single life. ¡¿ [you haven''t been single for a long time, Xiao Han! ¡¿ ¡¾*&*£¤%*¡­¡­ I wish you hang on the crooked neck tree of my little uncle as soon as possible. ¡¿Dead aunt! He is not crooked at all! ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿Gu Xiaoran felt that his heart could not bear Yu Fei''s love. "Mommy, who are you sending wechat with?" Xiaohan pounces on him. "Auntie." "The baby wants to talk to her aunt." "Good." Gu Xiaoran opens a video call. As soon as he gets through, Yu Fei pouts a pig''s beak and says, "baby kiss." Xiaohan quickly covered his mouth, "no!" ¡°no£¿¡± Yu Fei was shocked. "Yes, no!" "I even kissed you yesterday. How can I kiss you today?" "Xixi said that I can only kiss her in the future. If I kiss other girls, she will be angry." "Poof..." Yu Fei sprayed, "Gu Xiaoran, which girl cheater abducted your son? So soon it''s private. " "It''s the first time I went to a parent-child activity, the girl who was crushed by Xiaohan." "That girl, seems to be pretty cute." "Of course, my Sisi is the cutest." Xiaohan has a proud face. "Baby, my aunt is jealous." "You have uncle zhuoran." "Uncle zhuoran is not my grandmother''s now." "Aunts and grandmothers are so bad that even uncle zhuoran can''t make it." Xiaohan looks contemptuous. Yu Fei suddenly laughed like a fox, "Xiao Han, I remember you should have morning class tomorrow, right?" "Yes, but I''m going to France tomorrow. I don''t have to go to class." "You don''t want to, but will that girl go?" "Auntie, what do you want to do?" Xiao Han shivered and had a bad feeling. "I went to see Sisi, and by the way, I told her that your first kiss had been given to my aunt for a long time." Xiao Han''s face changed and he turned around and ran. "Where are you going, kid?" Yu Fei cried out. "Let Lao Lao call Xi Xi''s mother-in-law. Don''t go to class until I come back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei rolled his eyes, "Gu Xiaoran, your son is gone." "With a three-year-old baby care about the first kiss, only the aunt can do it." Gu Xiaoran was speechless. "When will you finish it?" "Morning. I''ll take care of dinner myself." Yu Feiyang raised his hand with a thick stack of information, "so much work." "Then you''re busy. Don''t be too tired." "I see." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2004 Gu Xiaoran thought about Myanmar, and his heart was covered with a shadow. Fearing that Xiaohan would run around alone, she took a long breath, got up and went into the house. She played computer games with Xiaohan for a while. After Wang Ma came to pick up Xiaohan and went downstairs for dinner, she began to check all kinds of situations about Myanmar, especially the geographical type and distribution of influence. *** Yu Fei pushes the document in front of her, rubs her forehead and looks at the clock on the wall. Twelve o''clock. Look at the cell phone next to you. Zhuo ran never called her. It seems to be really busy. Sighed, packed up things, just want to get up from work. The mobile phone rings. It''s Zhuo ran. Yu Fei happily grabbed the mobile phone, calmed down, and polished a voice, then picked up the phone, the phone came Zhuo ran mellow voice, "still busy?" "I''m finished. I''m ready to go. How about you, still working? " "It''s done. You wait for me and I''ll come to pick you up." "You''re tired, too. Go back and have a rest. I''ll just take a taxi." "By the way." "Well, all right." "Fifteen minutes." "I''ll wait for you downstairs in ten minutes." "It''s too late. Don''t come down. I''ll come up to meet you." After twelve o''clock, Yu Fei, a girl, was standing on the side of the street. "OK, OK, I''ll wait for you." "Well." Yu Fei hung up the phone and felt very happy. Think of her name stored in zhuoran''s phone, change zhuoran''s name to the man who fell asleep together. After changing the name and looking at the words, I have a feeling of happiness. *** when Zhuo ran walked to the parking lot, a man not far away looked at him. He instinctively felt that something was wrong. Quietly take out the car key, unlock. There was no response. He glanced into the car to make sure it wasn''t touched. Get in the car and close the door. Look at the man again, he''s gone. You can''t stay here. Years of hard work made him particularly sensitive. Fasten your seat belt immediately and fly out of the underground parking lot. Out of the parking lot, no tracking. He doesn''t think the feeling just now is an illusion, but he just doesn''t know who it is and what the purpose is. Although it''s past twelve o''clock, it''s a busy area and there are still many cars on the road. His car entered the traffic and everything was still normal. Can not guess the other party''s purpose, simply do not guess, wait and see its change. In order to avoid being tracked, he didn''t go to pick up Yu Fei immediately, but went around the other way. It''s still normal. Just as he wanted to turn around from the back street to Yu Fei''s studio, suddenly hundreds of motorcycles rushed out of the nearby alley. There are two people on each motorcycle. When the light was shining, they could see the bright watermelon knives and iron bars in their hands. The battle is not small! Zhuo Ran''s intuition is that they are coming for him. Quickly step on the accelerator, speed up, try to get rid of them in the shortest time. The men rushed after him. Motorcycles are easy to drill. He has limited speed in the traffic flow and suffers a lot. I was soon overtaken by those motorcycles. Although it is very late, there are still many people walking in the street. If they do it here, it will not hurt the innocent. Zhuo ran suddenly hit the steering wheel, and the car turned into the secluded street to avoid the crowd. The motorcade came buzzing with motors. He raised his steel bar and smashed it against his window. Zhuo ran flicked his tail, overturned the motorcycle and went on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2005 Although Zhuo Ran is good at driving, there are too many people on the other side, and they are not afraid of death. They keep up with him. The car went out of the street. In front of it was the street where Yu Fei''s studio was. The window is smashed horizontally and will soon break. It seems that hand to hand combat is inevitable. Zhuo ran looked up at the location of Yu Fei''s studio, and suddenly saw Yu Fei standing on the roadside, making a phone call, and then his mobile phone rang. The mobile phone screen is on. Women who fall asleep together. Zhuo ran held the steering wheel tightly and tightly. The motorcade pressed up. Now there is no other way to get around. The only thing he can do is to rush past and lead these people away. Here, the window was smashed and the glass was splashed, and one of the pieces flew to his eyes. He turned quickly to avoid. The other side is very close to him. He can turn the other side over as long as he opens the car door. But in that case, it''s easy to start here, and it''s only tens of meters away from Yu Fei. Once you start, Yu Fei will be hurt. You can''t be here. Stay away from her anyway. This hesitation, the man on the motorcycle, quickly lost a thing to come in, and then immediately turned around and left. Zhuo ran immediately smelled a pungent smell of gunpowder. Homemade explosives. Damn it! Zhuo Ran''s face changed. This kind of homemade explosive is not powerful, but it''s easy to blow him up with his car and people. More than ten meters ahead, Yu Fei seemed to be stunned, staring at his car motionless. Zhuo ran bit the car and stepped on the brake. **** fifteen minutes ago Yu Fei put away her little make-up mirror and looked at the clock on the wall. It was almost 15 minutes. He should be here soon. Yu Fei went to the door and waited eagerly. Little by little, the footsteps she expected never came. Zhuo Ran is not late. She is also a driver. She knows that when she is on the road, she will not be able to grasp the time completely. If there is a traffic jam or a few red lights, she will be late. It''s normal to be a few minutes late. But Yu Fei doesn''t know what''s wrong, and the uneasiness of zhuoran''s departure surges in her heart. She holds a mobile phone, want to call Zhuo ran, but just after 15 minutes to call him to urge him, it is not good. Staring at the clock tightly, the second hand moved little by little, so slow that she was upset. Yu Fei covers her heart, so flustered. Is there anything wrong with him? Five minutes later, Zhuo ran still didn''t come and didn''t call. Zhuo Ran is a reliable person. If he can''t arrive in time, he will call and say it. It won''t be so silent. Yu Fei began to worry. After turning around the door for several times, I couldn''t wait. I''d better go downstairs and wait for him. Yu Fei out of the studio, locked the door, under the office. There was a buzz of motorcycles from the street. At this time, it is estimated that the gangsters are fighting. She didn''t care too much. Look at her watch. It''s been 15 minutes. She called Zhuo ran, but no one answered. The sound of the rapid car rushed to this side. Yu Fei subconsciously back, a group of motorcycles to catch up with an off-road vehicle, and hit the window with iron bars. When she and Gu Xiaoran were in Ethiopia, they also met killers, but they had never seen such a violent scene. Just want to retreat to avoid, see the smashed car is a Hummer. Zhuoran''s car. Yu Fei was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2006 I saw that the car was so close that she could even see zhuoran in it. "Zhuo ran!" Yu Fei cried in her heart and ran forward. Here, the fire suddenly came out of the car, blinding her, and the air rushed her away. When she looked back, she saw that the car exploded with a bang and fell apart. Yu Fei was stunned in the same place. The next moment, she screamed out, "no..." He got up and rushed to the burning car. All of a sudden, she was covered by a man''s hand, which was too strong to make a sound. Zhuo Ran is still in the car. She has to save him. "Let go of me." She cried, but her mouth was tightly covered and she could not make a sound. Hard struggle, but completely unable to break free from the hands of that person. From behind her, the man covered her mouth in one hand and her waist in the other, dragging her to the corner. Yu Fei is anxious and angry, looking at the car that was blown up into a pile of rotten iron, but more of it is extreme fear. "Well Well... " Can''t call out on the fierce struggle, but behind the people but firmly hold her, let her not earn out. The motorcyclists came forward to look at the blasted car. The man quickly pushed her into the corner, out of sight. Yu Fei''s thoughts were all in the car. Looking at the motorcycles around the car, she seemed to be talking about something. She could not hear clearly, but knew that if Zhuo ran was still alive, she would not be so silent. She looked at the front in despair, gradually losing her strength, and paralyzed in the man''s arms. Zhuo Ran is the ninth master. He won''t die like this. No. She''s going to see it with her own eyes. If she doesn''t see it clearly, she won''t believe it. "Well..." She did not know where the strength, and began to struggle. The body was suddenly turned, trapped in the corner, the hand covering her mouth still did not let go. He pressed her against the wall, and she felt the temperature of his body and the beating of his heart. "Yu Fei, it''s me." He whispered in her ear. It''s Zhuo Ran''s voice, but very weak. Yu Fei raised her head and looked at him. Zhuo ran! He''s alive. He''s not dead. His eyes welled up. "Keep quiet." Yu Fei nodded. He let go of her mouth and let go of her hand. He jumped out of the car before the explosion, but he was still injured by the shock wave, and his whole body was as painful as a broken frame. Control Yu Fei, has consumed all her strength. Yu Fei smelled the smell of blood. He was wearing a dark gray suit. It was night again, and he could not see the wound on his body. She tried to feel him, her palms wet. "You''re hurt..." "Shh The sound of the motorcycle came back. Zhuo ran knew that they didn''t see his body in the car. They would find him. He bit his teeth, stood up straight, gently pushed away Yu Fei, "let''s go." "And you?" "You go first, I''ll hold them down, you go, I''ll get out." "You''ve been hurt like this. What''s the matter with you?" Yu Fei didn''t know who those people were, but she knew that if Zhuo ran fell into their hands now, there would be only one way out. "Let''s go. If we don''t, it''s too late." "I''m not going. I''m going together." "We can''t go together." It''s a motorcycle. They can''t run away. He was injured, and there were more than 200 people on the other side, so it was hard to beat him. Now we can only go one by one. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2007 "He must be around here. Look for him." Motorcade, spread out. Some of them came this way. Zhuo ran frowned and clenched his fist. He said in a low voice, "you hide well. After a while, no one will pay attention to you Yu Fei pulled Zhuo ran back, pushed him to the wall, quickly took off his coat, stuffed it into Zhuo Ran''s arms, and then took off his sweater, leaving only the silk skirt and underwear inside. She left the sweater at the foot of the wall, took the overcoat from Zhuo Ran''s arms, put it back, but she didn''t put it on, and collapsed under her shoulders, revealing her snow-white shoulders. Originally dignified and beautiful, she gave birth to a taste of dust. Zhuo ran already understood what Yu Fei wanted to do, but it was too risky. Just trying to push her away. Yu Fei arm wrapped around zhuoran''s neck, the whole post to zhuoran stick up. In his ear whispered: "you push me away, I said to them, I am your woman." Zhuo ran stares at the stubborn expression on the woman''s small face, anxious and angry, but helpless. In the dark, his eyes were not bright. The group was approaching, only a few meters away. Zhuo ran took a deep breath, and he could only make it. He jerked her up. Yu Fei put his legs around his waist and pressed his head to himself. He held her tightly. His whole face was completely buried in her chest. Her hot breath passed through the thin material of silk pajamas. She could not help shaking. The motorcade stopped behind her. Yu Fei stands in front of Zhuo Ran''s body, carrying those people behind his back, but he can feel those people''s cold eyes. Zhuo ran held her arm and suddenly tightened it. If he was alone, he was not afraid, but now there was another Yu Fei. Heart pounding, unprecedented tension. Yu Fei was scared. If they see it, she and Zhuo ran will die. Yu Fei pretended that she couldn''t stand the stimulation and gasped, "baby, try harder, I''m coming, ah..." Zhuo ran hugged her and gasped for the pain from the injury. The sound fell to those people''s ears, but it seemed that they were working hard, and they were doing a good job "Shit, that''s ridiculous!" The people who came to check it stopped. Yu Fei slightly side face, "men don''t like Sao, I work in front of the bar, you ye free time to hold my field." "It''s OK to be manipulated and get business done." Zhuo ran was afraid that Yu Fei had played, so he took a bite on her chest. "Ha..." Yu Fei took a breath and swallowed all the words. She couldn''t help panting. Those people listened to the reaction, but now they are anxious to find zhuoran and don''t want to make trouble. I exchanged glances and looked elsewhere. Yu Fei used the corner of his eye to see those people go away. He was relieved and came down from Zhuo ran. He felt that the palm of his hand was full of blood and his heart was full of turmoil. "How are you?" "Not bad." "They''re gone. Can you still go?" If they don''t go now, they won''t be so easy to cheat when they come back. "Yes." Zhuo ran leaned against the wall of his head and took a big breath. His body was too painful to lift a little strength. Yu Fei put his arm on his shoulder, exhausted his strength, helped Zhuo ran up and walked forward. As long as you go a little further, you can enter the office building, go to her studio, and call for help. Zhuo ran was very tall and pressed on half of her shoulder. Every step was very hard. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2008 Before taking two steps, Yu Fei felt a heavy shoulder, looked up, and saw that Zhuo Ran''s eyes were closed, his face was so white that he fainted. No, Zhuo ran, you must hold on. Yu Fei''s forehead was full of cold sweat. Zhuo Ran is in the doldrums. He can''t keep his body steady. He is heavier and heavier. Yu Fei clenched his teeth and helped him move forward. It''s hard to get to the gate of the office building. I have no strength. I lean zhuoran on the doorframe and let myself take a breath. Zhuo ran leaned against the wall, but could not stand, and his body slid down. "Zhuo ran, don''t scare me." Yu Fei pressed him against the wall and cried. "Zhuo ran, are you still alive? Answer me, please. You must not die. " Yu Fei was incoherent in fear, with a cry in her voice. The only response to her was silence. She had never been so afraid. She reached out to touch his face, but before she touched his body, there was the "buzz" of the motorcycle motor behind her. Yu Fei was startled. She quickly picked up zhuoran again and went to the door. As long as she got into the elevator, those people could not see them. Suddenly shoulder a tight, the top of the head spreads Zhuo ran weak voice, "go out." Yu Fei is stunned, look up, see Zhuo ran half squint at her, don''t know when to wake up. "You can''t go in. Get out of here." "Why..." "Don''t ask. Let''s go." "But your wound..." "Let''s go!" Those people can catch up at any time. It''s so dangerous outside. Yu Fei didn''t understand why he didn''t want to go upstairs, but he was cruel and helped him out again. Zhuo Ran''s vision fell on a lalalali car diagonally opposite. In the driver''s seat sat a boy with white hair, earphones plugged, listening to music and shaking his head. He didn''t know what was going on. Zhuo ran took a few strong breaths, forced to endure the pain in his back, took his arm off Yu Fei''s shoulder, then pulled her hard, pulled her into his arms, and went to the car. He lost too much blood and was dizzy. He couldn''t lift his strength, but if he didn''t hold up, Yu Fei would die with him here. He can''t let Yu Fei do something. Yu Fei also saw the non mainstream youth. Yes, go and ask for help and let the child take them away. When he got to the car, the young man was closing his eyes and reveling in the music, twisting and dancing happily. "Brother, help us." Yu Fei knocked on the window. No response. This position is just blocked by the license plate of an advertising car. The people behind can''t see them, but the sound of the motorcycle makes Yu Fei feel like an ant on a hot pot. Yu Fei is trying to beat the window harder. "Get out of the way." Zhuo ran pushed her aside. Yu Fei didn''t know what he was going to do and stepped back. All of a sudden, Zhuo ran smashed the window glass, and the window glass cracked with a bang. Yu Fei''s face turned white with fright. Glass fragments splashed on my face. I opened my eyes and touched my face. Then I saw my broken window and the man standing next to the car. I was stunned. "I''ll go, what the hell?" Without waiting for his reaction, Zhuo ran turned his wrist and put a military knife on his neck. My little brother raised his hand in fright. "If you don''t want to die, do as I say." Zhuo ran said coldly. Little brother nodded. Zhuo ran glanced back at Yu Fei, "get on the bus." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2009 Yu Fei was also frightened and looked at it blankly. Seeing Zhuo Ran''s coldness, she reacted and got on the car in a hurry. Zhuo ran was already in great pain, but he insisted on it. When Yu Fei got on the bus, he got into the co driver''s seat and said, "drive!" Little brother was scared. After hearing Zhuo Ran''s words, he stepped on the accelerator and the car drifted into the driveway. Zhuo ran laughed, took back the knife, "the car played well." "There''s no need to say that." When he was praised, he forgot to be afraid and said with pride, "even if I take part in the extreme race, I may be able to win a place." Yu Fei looked back and saw that in the blink of an eye, he left the motorcade behind. Chang was relieved. The younger brother turned to see Zhuo ran, "elder brother, you smashed my car with one blow. I think only the ninth master can have this ability. You are so good at Kung Fu, how can you be so embarrassed?" Zhuo ran closed his eyes and said, "do you know Jiuye?" "I don''t know, but I''ve seen him fight once. More than 30 people cut him down with knives, but he''s completely put him down. It''s cool. It''s cool. It''s a pity that it was raining heavily at that time, and it was night. I can''t see what his parents looked like. " Yu Fei''s heart suddenly jumped, more than 30 people cut him with a knife. What''s the life like? She looked at zhuoran, who sat back with a light face and no expression. Maybe it''s the little brother''s boasting. She comforted herself in this way, but she couldn''t help asking, "how do you know that he is the ninth master?" "My cousin is from the ninth master." "What''s your cousin''s name?" Has been silent zhuoran suddenly opened his mouth. "Yu Kai." "You call it dog egg." "Well, how do you know?" Zhuo ran stopped talking. "Hey, you haven''t told me yet. How do you know my name is dog egg?" "Drive your car." "Hey, how can you be so rude? You broke my car. I didn''t care with you. I asked you a question, but..." I''m not happy. He didn''t finish, Zhuo ran raised his eyelids, a cold eye slanted past. Little brother was so scared that he swallowed all the words in the back and drove. **** "boss, I didn''t find zhuoran." "No one, boss." "We don''t either." "Hell, it can run away. It''s impossible." The man who is called boss grins his teeth in hatred. He glances around, suddenly thinks of something and strides to the front corner. The men and women who had been shooting here just now have disappeared. He stepped forward and looked carefully. He saw a pool of blood on the ground. His eyes fell on the wall again. There were big blood stains on the wall. He put out his finger and wiped the wall with fresh blood. Damn it. That man just now is Zhuo ran. He dropped his eyes on the sweater in the corner. bent down and picked it up, shaking it out, a very gentle gray sweater of a lady, and then smelled of very light and tasty perfume. "Boss, that chicken must have saved Zhuo ran. She should be from around here. We''ll send people to check the place nearby immediately, and we''ll be able to find out the bitch. " "Chicken? She is a good woman. We were cheated by her. " The man was almost mad with anger. "How do you know she''s a good woman?" "Which chicken will wear this kind of clothes?" The man threw his sweater on the man''s head. "He''s injured. He can''t run far. He must be hiding nearby. Look for it carefully." The killers followed the blood on the ground to the door of the office building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2010 There was blood all over the door frame, and there was a pool of blood on the ground. The blood extended to the inside of the door. "Boss, I found it." "Search!" The security guard on the night shift came out to check when he heard the noise. Seeing the murderous people and the watermelon knives in their hands, they turned around and left. Someone came up and grabbed the guard by the collar and threw him in front of the man. "Did you see two people running in here?" "I didn''t see it." The security guard shivered with fright. "Have you ever seen a woman in this dress?" The man left the sweater to the security guard. "No No, I haven''t The subordinate kicked the security guard over, "Damn it, look carefully. I''ll cut you off if I''m not honest." "How can I see the inside of this dress in such cold weather?" The man hit the security guard again. "Stop it The man stopped him and said, "go see the surveillance." A group of people swarmed into the monitoring room, and the surveillance video quickly came out. "The boss is the woman just now." In the surveillance, the woman they saw just now, holding the seriously injured zhuoran, came into the building door and left without going upstairs. "Chase The man pointed to the security guard, "look at him, don''t run for him." The man followed the crowd and went out, still following the blood on the ground. The blood came across the street and disappeared. Broken glass all over the floor. He ran away. Judging from the scene, zhuoran must have got a car to run away. "Damn it! It''s not easy to catch a chance, but let him run away. " The man thought of the woman who cheated them, and he gritted his teeth, "smelly girl! When I catch you, I''ll see what you do. " "Boss, what should we do now?" The man angrily returned to the monitoring room of the office building, ordered the security guard to come over, pressed in front of the monitoring, "do you know this woman?" "Recognize I know. " The security guard was scared out of his wits and said whatever he asked. "Who is she?" "She''s the boss of a company here." "Take me." His subordinates grabbed the security guard and pushed him out of the monitoring room. Security led the group upstairs to the door of Yu Fei''s studio, "this is it." My subordinates will kick the door. "Stop it." Men speak out. The subordinate stopped and looked at the boss in confusion. "Let''s go." Men go. "But here Boss... " The subordinate yelled a few times. Seeing that the boss ignored him, he kicked open the security guard and chased the boss downstairs with other brothers. The security guard saw that he picked up his life and ran away with fright. Out of the office building. "Don''t look for it, boss?" "There''s no one inside. Smashing the door will only scare the snake." "That''s all for today?" "I''ll send someone to keep an eye on that small company 24 hours a day and catch every person I see. Remember, if you are far behind, you can''t do it here. Otherwise, you don''t want to catch yourself, you have to stick yourself upside down. Zhuoran is not a soft hand. " "Yes." "Go and print out the face of the woman in the surveillance." The man looked at the broken glass on the ground with a gloomy face. "Yes." The man returned to his motorcycle, drove to the door of the office building, stopped, and looked up at the office building. Subordinates ran out, "boss, what you want." The man took it and looked at the woman holding Zhuo ran in the printing paper. What a beautiful girl, more beautiful than Zhuoyue. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2011 If that woman just met by chance to save Zhuo ran, she would not be so anxious. The woman was scared to death, but she didn''t leave Zhuo ran. The man stares at Yu Fei''s face in the photo. This woman not only knows Zhuo ran, but also loves him. Zhuo Ran has a stone heart. He is not a sentimental person, and he will not owe a woman''s love. Even if he was dying, he would not involve an irrelevant woman, but he did not push that woman away at that time. It doesn''t make sense unless That woman is his best friend, a woman he can''t push away. That person mouth corner peeps out a sinister sly smile, "zhuoran that kid, have a woman?" Zhuoran is ruthless and hard to deal with. He is difficult because he has no weakness. But once a man has love, he has weakness. The more abstinent a man is, once he has a woman, he will protect her. And the woman he''s protecting will be his Achilles'' heel. As long as you catch that woman, Zhuo ran will die. There was a picture in his mind. When Zhuo ran saw Zhuo Yue disabled by playing, the whole person was crazy. One of them knocked down more than 100 of his brothers. He was so fierce that he was afraid to see them. But when they put the gun on Zhuo Yue''s head, he obediently dropped the gun in his hand and let others hit him on the head with a stick There was a cruel smile on the corner of the man''s mouth. Zhuoyue is delicious. After so many years, my brother still remembers her taste. I hope this woman won''t let people down. Zhuo ran, Jiuye, the game between us will be more interesting. **** Ferrari is far away from the scene of the accident. Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone rang. He picked up the mobile phone and picked it up. "He reported the license plate number of my little brother." "Hey, hey, what are you doing?" I don''t know why this man reported his license plate number. Zhuo ran didn''t have the strength to talk nonsense with him. He hung up the phone and closed his eyes again. Little brother kept turning to see Zhuo ran, "big brother, where are you going? Give me an address where you''re going, too. " Zhuo ran didn''t answer. All of a sudden, two cars came, jerked the steering wheel in front of them, bid them farewell and forced them to stop. The little brother is clear. When he reacts, he can''t pass. He can only stop the car. The door of the other side opened and several men in black windbreaker jumped down with weapons in their hands. Yu Fei thought it was those who were coming. She turned pale nervously and reached for the front row to push zhuoran. Zhuo ran raised an eye to see her one eye, didn''t move. The little brother watched warily at the men approaching them. Suddenly saw the man who took the lead, quickly called: "cousin!" The man, who was called cousin by his younger brother, took a look at him, nodded his head and looked at Zhuo ran leaning on the co pilot''s seat. His face changed, "Ninth master." "Nine masters?" Little brother Leng for a while, quickly looked at the man sitting beside him, "he is the ninth master?" Without waiting for him to recover, those people have stepped forward and helped Zhuo ran out of the car. Zhuo ran didn''t move and barely supported himself. He was dazed and fell forward. "Nine masters." The visitor catches Zhuo ran in time and helps him to their car. "Zhuoran -" Yu Fei grabs zhuoran''s arm. Zhuo ran was in a half faint state. Hearing Yu Fei''s voice, he opened his eyes and looked anxiously at Yu Fei. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2012 Zhuo ran looked at her for a while, lowered his head, looked at the small hand holding his arm, and her hand kept shaking. I was scared. "Afraid?" Yu Fei has a pale face and can''t answer. She was really scared, scared to death. Zhuo ran took a breath, "you asked the people in your company not to go to work these days. You, including all the people in your company, should not be near your studio from now on. I''ll fill in the loss of your company. " When he finished, he told his subordinates, "let someone send him back." "No, I''m not going back." Yu Fei holds his arm, she does not want to go back by herself, she does not want to leave him when he is injured. "People like me, together with me, may die at any time. Yu Fei, stay away from me. " "I''m afraid, but even if I''m afraid, I won''t go. I''ll go with you." "I''ll die." "Don''t go even if you die." Zhuo ran was silent. "Zhuo ran, don''t push me away, take me with you, OK?" Zhuo Ran''s head became more and more confused. He lowered his head, raised his hand and rubbed his temple, but Yu Fei''s face became more and more confused. "Ninth master, how are you?" "Nothing." "The wound is bleeding all the time." "Go." Zhuo ran opened his eyes, in front of a fuzzy, he knew he could not hold on. "This woman..." The man turned his head and looked at Yu Fei, feeling vaguely familiar. "Take her with you." Zhuo ran finished with these words and fainted completely. "Get out of the car." The man and his subordinates walked towards their car carefully. Yu Fei quickly pushed the door open and followed. The man closed the car door, just looked at the little brother, "dog egg, thank you." "Cousin, he Is he really the ninth master "Well, well, Jiuye is injured. I''ll go first." This man is no other than Yu Kai, zhuoran''s confidant. Two business cars, fast away. Driving very fast, out of the city, Yu Kai takes out a black handkerchief and hands it to Yu Fei. Yu Fei looked at the men in front of her, who were all in a deep-seated desperation, and immediately thought of the people who rescued her from human traffickers in the United States. That''s how they kill each other. Yu Fei took the black handkerchief and blindfolded herself. After the car stopped, she was taken out of the car and heard a commotion. "Quick, the ninth master is injured." Then she heard the footsteps go away. She ran after her, but she was stopped. Yu Fei drags down the black cloth which is covered in her eyes, looks at Zhuo ran being carried away, enters the front gate, and pushes the two tall men who are blocking in front of her, "let me pass." "You can''t go there." She was the one Zhuo ran asked to bring back. They were kind to her. "I''ll take care of him." "We have a doctor here. We don''t need you. Besides, our ninth master never wants a woman to look after him." "But..." "No, but stay here. Don''t run around." The two men ignored her. Yu Fei wants to know how Zhuo Ran is hurt, but these people don''t let her get close to Zhuo ran. She is as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. There are many people here, but none of them speaks. It''s as cold as a palace of death. Soon, two doctors with a few nurses carrying medicine boxes, escorted by several people, hurried past and entered the front door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2013 Yu Fei looked at their dignified look, and his heart was tight. Zhuo ran! You''re going to be OK, you''re going to be OK! It was late at night, and there was no one walking in the corridor. It was more and more terrifying. Yu Fei held her knees and sat at the foot of the wall, looking at the closed door without blinking. Her tears kept flowing. She didn''t dare to cry, but covered her mouth with her eyes swollen into two peaches. From afar came the bell, which struck four times. It''s four o''clock. But the doctor who went in never came out. Zhuo ran, how are you? After a long silence, the sound of footsteps came from the corridor. It was the sound of women''s high heels. She looked up and saw two men coming with Bi Ying. Bi Ying''s high-heeled shoes are particularly harsh on the snow-white floor tiles. Why did she come? Yu Fei was stunned. Bi Ying sees Yu Fei shrinking at the base of the wall and is stunned for a moment. She feels very uncomfortable. Why is she here? The person who led Bi Ying said a few words in a low voice to the person guarding the door. The man took a look at BI Ying and pushed the door open. After a while, Yu Kai came out and looked at BI Ying. Her face said indifferently, "take her in." Someone comes in with Bi Ying. Yu Fei sees that Bi Ying can go in. She immediately gets up and catches up. She sat for a long time, very cold, legs numb, get up quickly, suddenly lost stability, fell down. The knee hit the floor and it hurt. Yu Kai was about to enter the door when he heard the movement behind him. Turning back, he saw the woman kneeling on the ground. He hesitated for a moment, walked over to her and squatted down in front of her. "Are you all right?" "It''s OK. It''s just that my feet are numb." "I''ve got a room arranged for you. Why don''t you take a rest?" "How is Zhuo ran?" Yu Fei grabs Yu Kai''s sleeve. "I didn''t hurt my bones and muscles. It''s all skin injuries, but the wounds are very deep. I lost too much blood. I haven''t been in danger yet." "Let me see him." "Sorry, I can''t let you in." "Why?" "When Jiuye is injured, we don''t allow anyone to get close to him." "What about Bi Ying? Why can she? " "The ninth master asked her to come." "Why should she come?" "No comment." Yu Fei suddenly thinks of what Bi Ying said. She is his fiancee, but zhuoran never admits to the past, and zhuoran is not good to bi Ying at all. Is there any misunderstanding between them that makes the relationship like this, but when they are hurt, they think of her? Yu Fei thought wildly, while denying these ideas, but she couldn''t help thinking so. "Can you get up?" Yu Kai looks at Yu Fei''s kneeling knee. "Yes." Yu Fei got up and gasped in pain. "You don''t look very well. You''d better go to the guest room to have a rest. Jiuye is OK. I''ll let you know." Yu Kai gave her a hand, helped her stand firm, let her go, and turned to go. Yu Fei grabbed Yu Kai and said, "I beg you, take me to him. I don''t talk, just look at him. " Yu Kai had never seen a woman dare to pester like this. He was surprised and always felt that this woman was very familiar. He looked at Yu Fei''s face carefully and thought, "have you ever been in America before?" "Yes." "A few years ago, have you ever been kidnapped by human flesh gangs selling organs?" "Yes, Jiuye saved me." "It''s you." "Do you know me?" Yu Fei was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2014 "I think so." Yu Kai was surprised to see this woman here, and this woman was with Jiu Ye. Yu Fei''s mind is all on Zhuo ran. She doesn''t pay close attention to these people. After hearing this, she looks up at Yu Kai. After thinking for a while, she suddenly remembers that this man sent her into Zhuo Ran''s room. At that time, he came up to her, looked her up and down, and said, "if you serve our ninth master well, we will promise you what you want as long as we can do it." Yu Fei thought of it, holding his sleeve tightly. "You still owe me a promise. You said, as long as I serve the ninth master well, what I want, as long as you can do it, you promise me. That night Jiuye is asleep... " Yu Fei blushed at this. "Yes, I remember you and I said that. Do you want to go in and look after the ninth master? " "Yes." Yu Fei immediately nodded, "I have this request, nothing else." Yu Kai looked directly at the woman in front of him and hesitated for a moment. Jiuye asked him to bring her back. He should be interested in her. "I''ll take a message for you. If you don''t want to go in, it depends on Jiuye." "Well, thank you." Yukai turns and enters the gate. Yu Fei looked at the door closed, a heart to the throat. After a while, Yu Kai pushed the door out. "How''s it going?" Yu Fei stood by the door. "You go in." "Thank you." Yu Fei''s eyes were red with excitement. She quickly opened the door and walked in. After entering the gate, she found that there was a long corridor and the European style decoration was very elegant, but every door was the same. She didn''t know which door Zhuo ran was in. "Come with me." Yukai came up to her. Yu Fei was relieved and trotted behind Kai. Yu Kai turns his head and looks at Yu Fei. There is no woman in the world who dares to pester Jiuye like this. This woman''s courage is really extraordinary. The rarest thing is that Jiu Ye, who never pays attention to women, didn''t kick the little woman away. That night, I didn''t sleep in vain. Until he reached the door of the room at the end, Yu Kai stopped, pushed open the door and let Yu Fei in. Yu Fei entered the door, is a living room, only to find that this is a suite. There are two bodyguards sitting in the living room. When they see Yu Kai, they stand up and say, "brother Kai." "How is the ninth master?" "Passed out again." Yu Kai sighed and led Yu Fei to the door of the room. "Jiu Ye is in it. You go in, and I won''t go in." "Thank you." Just then, the door opened, the doctor and nurse came out and saw Yu Kai, "brother Kai." "Why are they all out?" "Jiuye asked us to come out." "The ninth master is awake?" "Now I''m in a daze." "Who will look after the ninth master?" "I told Miss Bi that when he got cold, he would cover the quilt for him. In addition, I put a bottle of alcohol on the bedside table. If he burns too high, I will give him alcohol to reduce his fever. " Yu Kai nodded, "you''ve worked hard too. Let''s have a rest first." "Call me if you need anything." "Good." The doctors and nurses left. Yu Fei gently knocked on the door, no one responded, she gently pushed the door open. See Zhuo ran closed his eyes, lying on the bed, clear desert good-looking face without a bit of blood, his upper body naked, wrapped in bandages. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2015 Bi Ying sat beside the bed, not usually unruly like, a gentle and virtuous look. If Yu Fei had not seen her bad, she would have been cheated by her present appearance. Bi Ying wipes her tears and looks at zhuoran on the bed. She doesn''t hear the sound of Yu Fei knocking on the door. She doesn''t even notice that Yu Fei enters the room. Yu Fei looks at BI Ying and doesn''t know what it''s like. She tried her best to come in and see Zhuo ran, but Bi Ying can come in directly and accompany him all the time. It can be seen that Bi Ying is really not what he said before. It doesn''t matter. Yu Kai sees that there is only one Bi Ying beside the bed. She is stunned and rushes into the room in front of Yu Fei. Bi Ying sees Yu Kai and quickly gets up. Yu Kai frowned, "Why are you alone, ah Zhi?" A man came out of the bathroom, about 20 years old, with a wet towel in his hand, "brother Kay, I''m here." "Who told you to leave?" Yu Kai''s face was very ugly. The young man named ah Zhi scolded Yu Kai and didn''t know what he had done wrong. "I want to have miss Bi watching, so I went to clean the towel for Jiu Ye and wanted to wipe his blood." "Everyone believes that you''ve been fooling around all these years." Ah Zhi is stunned and looks at BI Ying. Isn''t she sent by Jiu Ye? Can''t she believe it? "Nine Ye''s life, you also dare to hand over to others, nine ye have what matter, you have how many lives, can''t compensate." "Brother Kai, ah Zhi is also good for Jiu Ye." Bi Ying cuts in. "Miss Bi, this is our housework. Please don''t interfere." Yu Kai spoke coldly. Bi Ying chokes and hates in her heart. But Yu Kai is the person Zhuo ran trusts most. She doesn''t dare to offend, so she has to shut up. Ah Zhi realized that Bi Ying was not from his own family. Thinking of the moment when he had just left, if Bi Ying attacked zhuoran, he would not have time to save him. He could not help but be afraid, "brother Kai, I''m wrong." "Get out of here, get back to Myanmar now, and don''t let me see you in Seoul again." "Yes." Ah Chi leaves quickly. After Yu Fei was rescued by zhuoran''s men in the United States, he found that they were very strict in discipline. At this time, looking at Yu Kai''s cold and selfless appearance, he felt familiar. He went to the bed without saying a word. Yu Kai took a look at her and stood aside. Bi Ying sees someone approaching, turns her head and sees Yu Fei, stunned for a moment. She just saw Yu Fei outside the door, but in her opinion, Yu Fei should not be brought to this place. However, she asked Yu Kai and was relieved to know that Yu Fei was not allowed to enter zhuoran''s room. I didn''t think Yu Fei was put in. They were frightened and angry, but they didn''t dare to attack. Yu Fei glanced at her and went to see Zhuo ran. He saw that Zhuo ran was in a coma and his body was shaking slightly. His red lips were so white that he didn''t have any blood. He put his hand on his forehead and touched it. His forehead was very hot. Obviously he had a fever and was afraid of cold. Turning his head and looking at BI Ying faintly, "he is feverish and chilly. How can he cover this?" Zhuo ran only had a thin silk quilt on his body, and it only covered his waist. "The doctor said that he had a deep wound and could not bear too much weight, so he did not dare to put a quilt on him." Bi Ying is sad and wants to shed tears, "but he seems very cold." Nonsense. It''s not cold. Yu Fei is upset. Bi Ying is in her twenties. Don''t you know this common sense? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2016 Pretend to be pathetic and sit here, and call the caretaker? It''s so speechless. Yu Fei thought of what the doctor said and looked at the bedside table. As expected, there was a bottle. Pick it up, smell it, it''s alcohol. Sit to the bedside, the silk on Zhuo Ran''s body is uncovered a few. "What are you doing?" Bi Ying is a little surprised at Yu Fei''s action. She tries to stop it, but pretends not to dare. She looks at Yu Kai behind her for help, just like a little daughter-in-law who has been bullied. Just now, the doctor told him that if Jiuye had a fever, he would use alcohol to reduce his fever, so as soon as Yu Fei took the alcohol bottle, he knew what Yu Fei was going to do. Secretly praise, this woman is a careful. See Bi Ying to see to him, a pair of pitiful appearance, suddenly special disgust, frowned, ignore. Yu Fei opened the quilt, saw Zhuo ran was put on the pajamas, she did not immediately take off Zhuo Ran''s pants, looked back at BI Ying, "you want to look here?" Bi Ying not only does not leave, but step forward, "what do you want to do, I''ll help you." Yu Fei''s face is expressionless, "he is my man, some things, let outsiders, not appropriate, or I come to the good." She''s a man? Yu Kai picks an eyebrow, sweeps Yu Fei and looks at the drowsy zhuoran. Bi Ying''s face turned white in an instant, her lips trembled for a moment, and her big eyes slowly burst into tears. It seemed that she had been wronged. Yu Fei was in a bad mood and impatient. She wasted time with her. "Is there any problem?" "How could he be your man?" "Bi Ying, don''t pretend to me here. Others don''t know what kind of person you are, but I know your face, and Zhuo ran also knows it." "There''s just some misunderstanding between him and me." "I can''t manage the affairs between you and him, but I have no time to quarrel with you because I want to reduce his fever now." "Here''s a doctor. You''re needed to reduce the fever? He''s close to you just to annoy me. It''s no use trying to get close to him. He won''t like you. " "It''s really speechless." Yu Fei covers the quilt for Zhuo ran and takes Zhuo Ran''s hand. Originally, she wanted to wipe alcohol from Zhuo Ran''s feet and legs, but Bi Ying refused to go, and she really didn''t want to make Zhuo ran uncomfortable. Instead, she spent her time fighting with Bi Ying. She gave up the idea of wiping alcohol from her feet first and started with his palm. Bi Ying in front of zhuoran''s brother, to pretend to be a good woman, just has to bear Yu Fei, see Yu Fei actually in front of her face to move zhuoran, where can also suppress temper. "You mustn''t touch him," he said When Yu Kai saw this, he couldn''t see it any more and snorted again. Bi Ying was surprised and secretly regretted that she was rude. She let Yu Fei go and looked at Yu Kai wrongly. "Brother Kai, she..." "Get out." "What?" Bi Ying can''t believe that Yu Kai will drive her out. "The ninth master asked you to come here because he had something to ask you. He is in a coma and can''t ask. Go out and wait. When he wakes up and wants to see you, I''ll send someone to call you. " "What about this woman?" Bi Ying points to Yu Fei. "She''s here to look after the ninth master." "Why should she take care of Zhuo ran?" "The meaning of Jiuye." "But..." "Miss Bi, the doctor told you how to take care of Jiu Ye, but you didn''t do as the doctor told you." Bi Ying was stunned for a moment, and then remembered that the doctor had said how to reduce the fever. "I know, but she thought about the doctor before she left. How could she go so fast..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2017 "Miss Bi may not have taken care of a patient. It''s better for someone who can take care of a patient." "How do you know this woman will? This woman is very good at pretending. Don''t be fooled by her. " Yu Kai see Bi Ying tangled, impatient, face gloomy down, "now nine Ye very uncomfortable, need to do fever treatment. If you have a little consideration for the ninth master, you will not make trouble here and delay the time of treatment for him. " "Brother Kay, listen to me, this woman..." "Shut up. If you don''t go out, I''ll ask you out." Yu Kai''s patience was polished. Bi Ying sees Yu Kai''s face change and is scared. She doesn''t dare to insist any more. She turns around and stares at Yu Fei and leaves quickly. Yu Fei didn''t delay any longer. He poured some alcohol into his palm, took off his pajamas and wiped them from his feet. She was afraid that he would be too cold. She quickly wiped the alcohol and immediately covered him with the quilt. "Is there any quilt? The quilt is too thin. " Although his wound can''t be pressed, when she rubbed alcohol, there was no wound on his leg, so the lower part of his body could be covered a little more. "Yes." Yu Kai immediately opens the wardrobe, takes out a quilt and covers Zhuo ran. Yu Fei continued to apply alcohol to Zhuo ran, from his fingers to his arms, until Zhuo ran stopped shaking and his lips were not so pale, so he stopped and put his hands into the quilt. Yu Kai was watching, very satisfied with Yu Fei''s action. That night, Zhuo ran didn''t wake up and had a fever repeatedly. Yu Fei knew that it was caused by wound inflammation. Even if it is dripped, it will not be so fast. It will take two days to control. If the fever does not subside, it will do great damage to his body. So that night, as long as he was burning, he used alcohol to reduce his fever. Until dawn, Zhuo ran didn''t continue to have a high fever. Yu Fei was relieved. "You are tired. Go and have a rest." Yu Kai came, "the doctor is coming soon." "No, I''m here with him." "You look very ugly. I''m afraid he''s not well. You fall down first." Yu Fei''s injury is just right. She hasn''t fully recovered. She was scared badly last night, and then she was tired all night. She really can''t bear it. After listening to Yu Kai''s words, I know that if I am tired, it will really give people trouble. In other places, she would climb directly to zhuoran''s bed and sleep with him. But there was another Yu Kai in the room, and she did not dare to let Yu Kai go out. She looked at the sofa beside her and said, "then I''ll go to the sofa and sleep for a while." She was afraid of going out, so she couldn''t get in. "That''s fine. Take the quilt in the cupboard yourself." "Thank you." Yu Fei went to the cupboard to get the bed quilt and went to sleep on the sofa. As long as Zhuo ran doesn''t continue to have a high fever, his life will not be in danger. She can sleep at ease. Yu Kai saw Yu Fei sleeping, and Zhuo ran didn''t have a fever any more. He held his arm on the chair beside the bed and closed his eyes to take a nap. Wake up, look to the bed, see Zhuo ran awake. Hurry up, "nine Ye." "Shh In Kaiwei Leng, this just found zhuoran looking at the direction of the sofa. Looking back, I saw that the woman was sleeping more deeply. Is Jiuye not going to let her wake this woman? Does the ninth master really like this woman? "She took care of the ninth master all night, tired," she said in a low voice "I know." Zhuo ran was in a daze last night, not totally unaware. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2018 Yu Kai is about to walk away. Yu Fei wakes up, opens her eyes, and looks at her eyes. After a moment''s stupidity, she comes back to herself. She pushes aside the quilt and runs to the bedside without wearing her shoes. "Are you awake?" "Well." Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s small face, which was still pale. He was heartbroken, "why don''t you sleep more?" "Wake up." Yu Fei got up and poured a cup of boiled water, "thirsty?" "Well." He had to lose so much blood last night that his throat was smoking with thirst. Yu Kai helped Zhuo ran sit up and put on his clothes. Zhuo ran took the cup, the water temperature just can enter, a warm heart, a breath to drink. "Another drink, will you?" Yu Fei took the cup and said, "you shed a lot of blood last night. You should drink more water." "Well." Yu Fei quickly went to pour a glass of water over, the water temperature is just right, and so Zhuo ran finished drinking, put down the cup, "do you have washing supplies?" "Use mine." "Ah?" "You are blood and mud. You are dirty. It''s time to wash." Yu Fei was holding her all the time last night, and her body was covered with his blood. Yu Fei looked down at herself, only to find out how sloppy she was, and her face turned red instantly. "I have no clothes to change." "There are no women''s clothes here. Go to the wardrobe and get mine." "Is this your room?" "Well, occasionally." "Oh." Yu Fei went to open the wardrobe, which was full of men''s clothes, not a woman''s thing. She is familiar with the taste of zhuoran. Yu Fei''s heart seems to have goose feather swept, itchy, but it is very comfortable. There are other men in and out here. It''s not convenient to wear pajamas. She took a plaid shirt, then a pair of slacks and went into the bathroom. There is only one set of toiletries in the bathroom, a toothbrush, a mouthwash cup, a bath towel and a washcloth. He said, with his Yu Fei looked at the things on the washstand and laughed shyly. Yu Kaimu sees Yu Fei into the bathroom. He doesn''t react until the bathroom door is closed. The eldest brother is addicted to cleanliness. He let this woman use his things "What are you looking at?" There was a husky voice from behind. Yu Kai turns his head and looks at zhuoran, "she..." "What happened to her?" "Isn''t she my sister-in-law?" "No "No? This girl is not bad. She is beautiful and has a good character... " The key is to use the boss''s stuff. "It''s very good, but people like us will only harm other girls." Yu Kai thought of the enemy who had not been dug out completely, and pursed his lips tightly. "Did you check last night?" "Last night..." Yu Kai looked back at the closed bathroom door and stopped talking. "She''s not talkative. Come on, it''s OK." "They did check the surveillance. We drew several portraits according to the description of the security guard on duty. " Yu Kai took out several portraits and handed them to Zhuo ran, pointing to the one on the top, "this is a person I know from Myanmar. I''ve been quite arrogant in Myanmar these two years. " "Whose people?" "Scar man." Scar is Myanmar''s drug lord, is their counterpart in Myanmar, and the backer behind scar is Ramon. Zhuo ran snorted coldly and turned down the picture. When he saw the picture, he froze and grasped it. "This is their boss." Yu Kai said, see Zhuo Ran''s face tightly taut, eyes red frightening, "nine ye, how? Do you know this man? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2019 "This is the man I''m looking for." In those years, after he was saved by Mo Qing, they fought guerrillas and killed a lot of each other, but several leaders ran away. Over the years, he tried hard to find them. He killed Lord Lei a while ago, but there was no news about the others. Now he finally appears. "I''ll have him checked at once." "Good." "By the way, Jiuye, Bi Ying is here, waiting in the guest room." "Let her in." Zhuo Ran''s face became cold. "Yes." Yu Kai goes out. Yu Fei came out of the bathroom, wearing his shirt and trousers. He is tall, but Yu Fei is only 1.68 meters. The waist was too big, tied with her own belt, the shirt was too long, there was a knot in the corner, and the trousers were rolled several times. It looks like children in grown-up clothes. Fat and big, but cute. Zhuo ran looked at it and felt funny. He couldn''t help laughing. Yu Fei was staring at him, a little embarrassed, uncomfortable rubbing the corner of his clothes, "the clothes are a little big..." Zhuo ran smile, more than a little big, is too big, "very good." "I''ll get hot water and wipe your body, OK?" "Good." He had a fever repeatedly last night, sometimes cold and sometimes hot. When he was hot, he covered himself with sweat, which was really uncomfortable. She wiped it all night last night and didn''t care about it this time. Yu Fei breathed a sigh of relief, immediately returned to the bathroom to draw water, quickly got hot water out, went to the bedside, put the water basin on the bedside table, wiped a towel to wash his face, and first wiped it all the way down from hand to neck. He was wrapped like a rice dumpling. She could not see his wound, but with such a large area of bandage, she could also know how big his wound was. "I was scared last night." Yu Fei thought about the moment when the car exploded last night. She couldn''t express her fear. "I''m so afraid that you''re gone in front of me." "Yu Fei, I said last night that I am such a person. You have to stay away from me When Zhuo ran said this, he suddenly thought of Yu Fang. Originally, Yu Fang had nothing to do with this matter, but I don''t know why when he said this, he thought of Yu Fang''s deal with him to keep him away from Yu Fei. Yu Fang seems to have an accident. Coincidence or connection? "You don''t have to say that to stop me. When I knew you, you were the ninth master, not a good boy. " "Hiss!" Zhuo Ran is funny, "you so heavy taste, good family youth, I''m afraid also can''t enter your eyes." Yu Fei immediately thought of her picture albums. She was embarrassed. How could he see those things and destroy all the images of the women in her family. "Yes, so if you can''t push me away, I''ll pester you." "Yu Fei, you saw it last night. I won''t joke with you." "I''m not kidding either." "Forget it, let''s not talk about that." Zhuo ran knows that it''s no use talking to her. There was a knock at the door Yu Kai comes in with Bi Ying. Yu Fei sees Bi Ying, in the heart immediately uncomfortable, hurriedly give Zhuo ran put on clothes, his man, never give this green tea bitch to see. She was afraid that the clothes would spread, and deliberately pulled the quilt up to hold down the corner of her clothes. Looking up at her, he knew that he had seen through her careful thinking and blushed. But he didn''t plan to shrink back. He pulled his clothes tightly. He hated that he had to show some meat before he left with the basin. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s back and laughed in silence. But her caution made him feel comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2020 Bi Ying walks to the bedside and looks at Zhuo ran pitifully. She nibbles her lips as if she had been wronged. "Zhuo ran, I want to take care of you, but Yu Fei humiliates me and drives me out..." Zhuo ran said that no one was allowed to touch his body. She didn''t dare to shake his hand as she sat by the bed. However, Yu Fei took off Zhuo Ran''s trousers as soon as he came. I''m afraid he was all touched from top to bottom. Yu Kaiming knows that zhuoran won''t be touched, but he doesn''t even stop Yu Fei. Bi Ying thinks that she''s sitting half of the way here. She doesn''t even dare to move her fingers. She''s dying. When she first came here, Yu Kai said that when Zhuo ran got better, she would send him away. I don''t know where to send it, needless to say, it''s Nanwan. Nanwan is where she can''t go. That is to say, once Zhuo Ran is sent away, she will not see Zhuo ran in a short time. The next time, for her, becomes extremely precious, even if it is to see him more, is a glance. Just now, Yu Kai helped Yu Fei to drive her out. She didn''t dare to face Yu Kai, so she had to go. Now Zhuo ran wakes up, she is called by Zhuo ran again. She believes that since Zhuo ran called her, it means that he still has her in his heart. As long as he says something, she can follow him. Yu Fei poured out the water and looked at BI Ying''s aggrieved face. Suddenly, she got angry. Although she usually has a good temper and seldom gives people facial expression, she can''t go on looking at BI Ying''s face. The face slowly collapsed down, the corner of the mouth pulled up a trace of coldness, "although I don''t know what the relationship between you and zhuoran is, it doesn''t mean that I can tolerate without the bottom line, and it doesn''t mean that you Bi Ying can use the relationship with zhuoran to slander me." This words say of again understand, she won''t interfere in the affair between she and Zhuo ran, but want to use Zhuo ran to bully her, don''t think. But if Bi Ying thinks that Yu Fei is a bully, she is wrong. She does not want face, Yu Fei will not give her face naturally. Bi Ying''s face turned pale again. "Zhuo ran If you have injuries, you need to take care of yourself. But men are not as careful as women. That''s why the doctor asked me to take care of you If you don''t believe it, you ask Yu Kai. Yu Kai heard what the doctor said Yu Kai frowns. The doctor does ask Bi Ying to take care of zhuoran, but Bi Ying just sits around and does nothing. At this time, she keeps talking to the doctor, which makes him feel disgusted. But the quarrel between women, he a big man to join in, not like. Piao Bi Ying one eye, didn''t hum a voice. Anyway, Jiuye knows who is right and who is wrong. He knows in his heart. Bi Ying sees that Kai doesn''t help her speak, and she is even more angry. But at this time, she has to pretend to be weak to make a man soft hearted. She is weak, Yu Fei appears aggressive, so it is not easy to help her. Yu Fei hums coldly. Doctor? She moved out of the doctor to crush her? So what? The doctor told her to keep Zhuo ran warm and reduce his fever. She sat like a clay figurine and looked sad, but let Zhuo ran get cold and fever. Is there any reason? She doesn''t like to ask for credit, but she doesn''t mind slapping her face. "He''s my man. I don''t want you to touch him. What''s the matter?" "Zhuo ran, look at her..." "Enough." Zhuo ran asked Bi Ying to come. She had something to do, not let her make trouble. PS: so much more. Did you enjoy it this time? Fruit is dead tired. Girls are so happy that they must support subscription and vote freely ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2021 "Ninth master, you should be careful of your injuries." Yu Kai was afraid of zhuoran''s anger, which affected his injury. "You may as well do it." I took a look at Yu Fei. Yu Fei lowered her head and regretted that she had just lost control. Even if she resents Bi Ying again, she shouldn''t wake up in Zhuo Ran''s coma. What''s more, Yu Kai is here. It''s really embarrassing for two women to be jealous here. "Zhuo ran, I thought I would take good care of you and make your injury better soon." Bi Ying walks to the bedside, looking gentle and virtuous. "I don''t dare to trouble Miss Bi." Zhuo Ran''s tone is cold. His name is Miss Bi, not bi Ying. Yu Kai has been following zhuoran for more than ten years. Although he can''t guess zhuoran''s mind, he knows his temperament. His cold tone is not angry, but disgusting. When she was in Myanmar before, Bi Ying always went to Zhuo Ran''s side, and everyone liked to make fun of him. However, Bi Ying accepted some jokes, and really regarded herself as Zhuo Ran''s fiancee. But the brothers who follow Zhuo ran know that Zhuo ran doesn''t take a fancy to bi Ying at all. Not to mention Bi Ying, even Xiao Pian, a great beauty, is only brotherhood in Zhuo Ran''s eyes. It''s just that Zhuo ran always talks less, and he knows very well that the more he cares about some things, the more energetic others are. It''s better to ignore them. If you don''t feel it, naturally you don''t feel disgusted. But his current tone is extremely disgusting to bi Ying. Yu Kai immediately realizes that Bi Ying has done something that is not allowed by heaven. Tingting''s death? No, Tingting is a natural incurable disease. Even if the Bi family''s father and daughter don''t take good care of Tingting, Zhuo ran dislikes them at most, but he won''t hate them so much. Is it Yu Kai couldn''t help looking at Zhuo ran, who was wrapped in bandages. "Why bother..." "Miss Bi, please think about how to give me an explanation." "What What''s the explanation? " Bi Ying''s face changed. Zhuo ran cold face, didn''t answer immediately. The atmosphere suddenly became tense. Although Yu Kai guessed that Bi Ying had done something she shouldn''t have done, he didn''t know exactly. Looking at Yu Fei, the ninth master had an accident. Yu Fei was with him. He wanted to get a hint from Yu Fei. Yu Fei feels Yu Kai''s eyes and turns to see his questioning eyes. She droops her shoulders and says she doesn''t know. About Bi Ying, all she can think of is Tingting. But Zhuo ran never expected Bi''s father and daughter to take good care of Tingting. If they had to say that their heart was blocked, it was what Biying told Tingting Tao Xia. Although Bi Ying has gone too far, she is also telling the truth. Zhuo ran can''t do anything about Bi Ying because of this. But apart from this, Yu Fei really can''t think of anything. "Zhuo, Zhuo ran, I don''t know what you mean." "Do you want me to help you remember?" "I forgot one important thing. I''ll make a phone call and be right back." Bi Ying retreats slowly. Seeing that Zhuo ran doesn''t mean to leave her, she turns around and goes to the door. Behind him came Zhuo Ran''s colder voice, "it''s really you." Bi Ying''s face suddenly changed. She quickened her pace and ran to the door. "Get her." Yu Kai immediately catches up and grabs Bi Ying''s arm. "Let me go, you let me go." Yu Kai did not let go, twisted her back and threw her on the ground. "Zhuo ran, you can''t do this to me. I haven''t done anything sorry for you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2022 "I didn''t do it. What did I escape from?" Zhuo ran coldly looks at BI Ying on the ground. He just guesses before, and asks people to call Bi Ying. He just wants to test her. Bi Ying did a bad thing. When she heard him say it, she naturally took her seat and felt guilty. Her guilty conscience made him affirm his own idea. "I didn''t run away. I just went to make a phone call." "Nine masters." There is a knock outside the door, is Zhuo ran another confidant Zhou Chao''s voice. "Come in." Zhou Chao pushed the door and came in, "Ninth master, according to your orders, people have been locked up." "Well, lock him up and chill him for a few days." "Yes." "Take Bi Ying down and separate her from Bi Dahai." "Detention? What did you do to my dad? " Bi Ying''s face is completely white. No one answered her. Zhou Chao steps forward, grabs Bi Ying''s arm and walks outside the door. "You let me go." Bi Ying struggles hard, but Zhou Chao''s hands are like two iron tongs, firmly clamped on her arm, and can''t get rid of it at all. Zhou Chao wring Bi Ying out. "Zhuo ran, you can''t do this to me." Zhuo ran didn''t look at BI Ying. The door closes and Bi Ying''s voice is shut out. "Ninth master, what''s the matter?" Yukai''s brain was stirred to a paste. "Bi Dahai betrayed my whereabouts." "That Bi Ying..." "I couldn''t confirm Bi Ying''s participation before, so just now I asked her to give an explanation, and she left immediately. This shows that she is an insider, if not personally involved. " "But Bi Ying dreams of marrying you. How can she kill you?" "She may not know that she wants my life, but Bi Dahai must know." "I don''t understand why he did it." "When he came to Seoul, he wanted to return to Mohism and get a share in the business of Mohism. He wanted to take advantage of my relationship with my second brother to make me a pedal. But now he found that I can not do his pedal, but will become his stumbling block. So, I''m going to clear up this obstacle. " "Jiuye was annoyed that Bi Dahai and his daughter ran away when the Mohist family had an accident?" "If I just run away, it''s just to let me see their father and daughter clearly, what''s worth making people angry." "Why is that?" Zhuo ran didn''t answer immediately, but looked at Yu Fei. He didn''t want Yu Fei involved in the bloody incident of Mohism. Yu Fei knew that he wanted to avoid himself. He was about to open his mouth when someone knocked at the door. "Kaige, here comes Dr. Wang." "Come in, please." Two people tacitly no longer say anything. Doctors and nurses come in. The doctor gave Zhuo ran a physical examination, "I''m also worried that Jiu Ye had a high fever last night, which did too much damage to his body. As things stand, don''t worry. Good recovery. The wound should heal in a few days. " Zhuo ran smiles and looks at Yu Fei. She worked hard last night. "Ninth master, change the dressing first." Nurse prepare bandage and iodine spray. "Good." Yu Kaifu lay down. Zhuoran shed a lot of blood. Yu Fei knew that zhuoran must have been seriously injured, but when the bandage was cut open, he saw the wound on his body, his eyes were still red, and almost shed tears. There was a long cut from the right shoulder to the right rib, which was almost bone deep. In addition, there were several shallow wounds and burns. Zhuo ran heard the sound of Yu Fei''s breathing in. He turned his head to look at her. There was no look of pain on his face, as if those injuries were not on him. "What are you crying for?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2023 "It''s going to hurt you." Yu Fei looked straight at the injury on his back. Yu Kai is a little funny. Isn''t that nonsense? Of course it hurts. Zhuo ran Mou son but dark go down, she just had a car accident not long ago, don''t see her pain cry, now pour cry up, "I''m ok, compared to your car accident injury, not what." Yu Fei rubbed up to him and held his hand. Zhuo Ran''s vision fell on Yu Fei''s hand, and did not retract. The nurse changed the medicine for Zhuo ran and put it on a drip. Yu Kai said, "go out and have a rest. I''ll just watch it here." "We''re in the next room. Call us if you have anything." The doctor nodded his head. "Good." The doctor left with the nurse. Yu Fei sees Yu Kai looking at her and knows that they have something to say, "I''m going too. Take your time." Yu Fei let go of Zhuo Ran''s hand, but Zhuo ran held her hand with his backhand. Yu Fei looked at him in amazement. "Mo Qing and Xiao ran are going to France soon. I don''t want them to know about my injury now. Yu Kai arranges someone to accompany you to buy some clothes in the town outside. We''ll stay here for two days. " "Good." Yu Fei in the heart of the stone fell down, he let her here with him. "Ah Kai, you can arrange it." "Yes." Yu Kai made a phone call, and soon someone knocked on the door "Come in." Yu Kai agreed. The door opened and a young woman stood at the door, "Ninth master, Miss Yu." Yu Kai turned to Yu Fei, "this is my fiancee Xiao AI. She is most familiar with the town. She will accompany you." "Thank you." Yu Fei took the bag and found that it was full of blood. Since Zhuo ran had an accident, she put all her mind on Zhuo ran and didn''t pay attention to her bag at all. After a night, the blood had seeped into the skin and could not be washed out. Xiao AI went to Yu Fei and handed her a bag. "Use mine first." "Thank you, but how do you know my bag..." "When you came, I saw you. You were covered with blood, including the bag. This kind of sachet made of lamb skin is most afraid of being dirty. If it''s dirty, it will enter the bone. Once it enters the bone, it can''t be washed out. You squatted outside the door for half a night and took care of the ninth master all night. Naturally, you don''t want to clean up the sachet, so I think your bag is useless. " What a careful girl. "Please show me around." "I can''t wait. There are all men here. There are no two women. It''s hard to find a woman to go shopping together." Xiao AI''s character is very lively and familiar, which makes Yu Fei not feel uncomfortable at all. Looking back at zhuoran''s little things, she is not at ease. "Go ahead, Yukai is here." "Then I''ll go." "Take this with you." Zhuo ran handed Yu Fei a gold card. "I have money. I don''t have to." "Code, the day we met." Yu Fei didn''t want to use zhuoran''s money, but when he heard his password, his heart suddenly jumped away. He actually used the day they knew to make the password. "Take it." Yu Fei reached for the gold card and felt as sweet as sugar. When Yu Fei and Xiao AI leave the room, Zhuo ran looks at Yu Kai. "Ah Kai, there are some things I haven''t told you in my heart. Now is the time to tell you." "What''s the matter?" "When the Mohist school had an accident, Bi Dahai took Bi Ying to collect valuable things and hid himself. When the second brother came back to Mohism, he knew what his father had done. He was very upset and felt ashamed of Mohism. He tried his best to save people and just wanted to make up for his father''s mistakes. It''s never going back. " PS: I''m tired of writing these days. I went to sleep. Good night. When I wake up, I''ll continue to write. Recommended friend''s book -- demon fairy new book (No.1 new wife: husband, pet addicted!)...... Drugged by her stepmother, she was desperate and begged him to buy it. The condition is to give birth to his flesh and blood within two years. As long as he appears, she has to lie down and get pregnant. Rich husband works hard day and night, but she has nothing.. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2024 "And then?" Bi Dahai becomes a turtle. Bi Shen goes to save people. Yu Kai knows about his death. "When I received the news, I rushed back and met Bi Ying on the way. Bi Ying said that she came to report to me. At that time, I didn''t know that many people had been arrested. After listening to bi Ying, many people had died, but she was so scared that she couldn''t leave her alone. In that case, if she came to follow me, it would only slow me down. Although I''m angry, I can''t care with her as a woman. When I returned to Mohist village, I found that men and old people died, while women and young men were not. In this case, there is only one possibility that they will be captured. " Yu Kai''s mother and Zhou Chao''s sister also died in the massacre. In those days, in order to survive and protect the territory, there would be war at any time. At that time, he and his brothers were captured by their opponents, who took them as hostages and negotiated terms with the family leader Mo Zhenzhong. But in fact, the enemy intends to use them as bait to lure the master, kill the master and swallow the Mohist. That is to say, when the owner comes, the other party will kill them and tear up the ticket. Zhuo ran saw through the other party''s purpose. To save them, we have to start ahead of time and attack the other side unprepared. But at that time, Zhuo ran was trading with people outside and couldn''t come back. So the master left a small number of brothers to guard the mojiazhuang. The others rushed to save people at night and killed each other by the way to get rid of the poisonous snake. Those people, at this time, attacked the Mohist villa. Yu Kai knew that Bi Dahai''s mother and daughter were afraid of death and fled, but he didn''t expect that there was such a thing. Hearing this, he thought of his dead mother and clenched his hand into a fist. "Just because of this, I delayed my time and made the ninth master lose a good opportunity to save people, right?" "Yes." "Does Chao Ge know?" "I know." "Why didn''t the ninth master tell me?" "Those people went to the bottom of the sea and got no news, but that doesn''t mean they disappeared, but they lurked where we saw them. We can''t find them, they can see us. And your character is impulsive. I tell you, it''s useless. If you don''t do it well, it will scare the snake. " "Why is the ninth master willing to tell me now?" "There''s the killer." "This man?" Yu Kai points to the portrait. "Yes, he is one of the murderers." "I''m sure I''ll find this bastard." "No, what you have to do now is to be alert and ready to fight. Zhou Chao has been checking the whereabouts of those people all these years. He is more familiar with them than you. He will do the work of checking each other''s background. " "The ninth master knew about it at that time and didn''t care about it with his parents. Why do you care about it now?" Zhuo ran sneered, "it''s not that I don''t care, but it''s not the time. In addition, I have just confirmed one thing. " "What''s the matter?" "Bi Dahai is afraid that I will catch up with the people who attack Mohist villa. Knowing what he has done, he deliberately asks Bi Ying to hold me back and let those people go far away. From the beginning to the end, he makes the idea that I can''t save people. To be direct, he''s killing people with the help of others. " Zhuo ran took out a U disk and threw it to Yu Kai. "I had someone install a bug in Bi Dahai''s residence. This is the recording I got yesterday. " Yu Kai takes it over, opens his notebook, plugs in the U disk, and it''s a recording file. Click open file. There came the voices of Bi Dahai and Bi Ying. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2025 [dad, now that Tingting is dead, the bridge between me and zhuoran is gone. You should think about something. ¡¿ [who makes you so stupid that makes Tingting angry? What can I do now? ¡¿ [you are not helpless, you are not willing to help me. ¡¿ [since we arrived in Seoul, I''ve been helping you to have a relationship with him. Now that you''ve done it yourself, who can blame you? ¡¿ [help me? Where are you helping me? You just want to let zhuoran help you go back to Mohism through the relationship between brother and zhuoran. ¡¿ [when I go back to Mohism, it''s not more convenient for you to approach him. ¡¿ [yes, I thought so at first, but since Zhuo ran refused to help you, you have changed and refused to do anything for me. ¡¿ [I''ve made it very clear that it''s you who messed up things, and I can''t help it. ¡¿ [if my father hadn''t asked me to pick up Zhuo ran and made him miss the rescue, he wouldn''t have been so unkind to me. ¡¿ [don''t talk nonsense. ¡¿Bi Dahai lowered his voice. I''m not talking nonsense. Dad really thought I didn''t know what you did? ¡¿ [what do you know? ¡¿ [you always think that the money given to you by Mohism is too little, and you always think about how to make a lot of money. On that day, when you saw someone sneaking attack and too many people on the other side, you were afraid. Instead of fighting against the enemy with everyone, you ran to the back to collect valuable things, and then hid ¡¿ [it''s not that I''m smart. I''ll take you to hide, and you''ll be the one more woman taken away. ¡¿ [yes, I also know that Dad hid with you because he wanted to live. You asked me to pick up Zhuo ran and said to me, don''t tell Zhuo ran that someone was arrested. At that time, I thought it was dad who was afraid of zhuoran''s impulse. However, when I was in Mohist school a while ago, I heard that if Zhuo ran could come back earlier, there would be a way to save those people You are afraid that Zhuo ran will save those people and know the truth, so you deliberately ask me to hold him down so that he can''t catch up with those people. Because as long as those people don''t come back, no one will know the truth. What''s more, if I hold zhuoran back, you will have time to transfer the money you have hidden ¡¿ [PA ~] [dad, you hit me. ¡¿ [beating you is to make you sober. Zhuo Ran is a man who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. If he knew the situation at that time, he would kill our father and daughter. You went to the hell to report directly and expected him to marry you? Stop dreaming. ¡¿ the recording ends here. After hearing this, Yu Kai turned blue with anger, and the tendons around his temples were bulging out. "That''s disgusting." Unable to hold down his anger, Yu Kai turned and left. "Where are you going?" "I''m going to kill Bi Dahai and his daughter." "Come back. You can''t move them. " "It''s not their father and daughter. The ninth Master arrived in time. So many Mohists may not die. They killed so many people in order to exterminate them. Their father and daughter are so vicious that I can''t get rid of my hatred by peeling their skin. " At that time, in order to save him and several other brothers, the family owner let the animals sneak into the mojiazhuang village, resulting in so many deaths. Yu Kai is very upset about this and always thinks that he has done harm to his people. After listening to Zhuo Ran''s words and this recording, I know the truth, but I can''t hold down my anger. I just want to peel Bi Dahai''s father and daughter''s life to pieces. "They can''t die yet." PS: it will be updated in the evening. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2026 "Why?" "I keep them for good." Yu Kai takes a deep breath and suppresses his anger. Zhuoran has always been very planning in his work. If zhuoran says it is still useful, there must be his reason. He can''t break zhuoran''s plan. "By the way, how did the ninth master know about his father and daughter when he was attacked just now?" "I went to see a man yesterday. When I arrived, I met Bi Dahai and his daughter. When I came out, I found someone staring at me in the underground parking lot. When I left the parking lot, I was attacked. " Yu Kai was so angry that he hit the table with a heavy fist, "Damn it!" "It''s damned, but even when they do, someone will do it." Zhuo ran patted Yu Kai, "you''ll let the brothers work hard for a while. You can''t let that animal run away this time." "Don''t worry, Jiuye. I will be ready for war." Zhuo ran said for such a long time, already very tired, nodded, no longer speak, closed his eyes. **** Yu Fei followed Xiao AI out of zhuoran and found that this is a castle like building, very simple and elegant. She grew up in Seoul and didn''t know there was such a place near Seoul. Xiao AI was surprised to see Yu Fei, and was a little proud, "are we good here?" "Great." "I''ll get the car. You wait here. Shall I go with me?" "Come with you." Yu Fei thinks it''s better to walk around here and visit the castle by the way. "Let''s go." Xiao AI takes Yu Fei to the door of the side door, "you wait for me here." Yu Fei thought Xiao AI was going to get something and nodded, "OK." Little AI entered the porter and came out in the blink of an eye, pushing a bicycle with a strange shape. Yu Fei looked at the bike, eyes almost fell out, "this is your car." "Yes, it was refitted by Yu Kai himself. It''s easy to ride." As soon as Xiao AI talks about Yu Kai, she looks happy. She gets on the bus and turns to Yu Fei, "come up." Yu Fei looked at the back seat of the bicycle. The back seat was very short, only one palm wide, still horizontal. You have to sit with your back to the cyclist, but if you sit at this height, your legs will be directly on the ground. I thought, are you sure it''s not funny? "It''s not for sitting. Stand up." Xiao AI sees Yu Fei staring at the back seat and smiles. It used to be a station. Yu Fei is embarrassed He quickly supported Xiao AI''s shoulder and stood up. "Hold on." Xiao AI is very cheerful, some boyish. "Hold on." Xiao AI''s foot pushed lightly, and the bicycle rushed forward. It was much faster than ordinary bicycle, but it was very stable. Yu Fei feels fresh, "you and Yu Kai usually ride this car, who takes who?" "I''ll take him." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao AI rode this strange bicycle through the middle hall of the castle and went out through another gate. left the castle, a long straight road, with two rows of French Wutong on both sides of the road. "Wow, it''s beautiful." "These trees were planted by Jiu Ye and his brother." Yu Fei looked at a straight French Wutong. He had some accidents. passes through the streets of the Wutong tree, the town. The villagers in the town live in two-story buildings. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2027 There are goods on sale at the door of many residents. People come and go very busy. It feels like a bazaar in Myanmar. But take a look. Whether it''s shopping or shopping, many people have tattoos on their arms exposed from their sleeves. It''s easy to see that they are people who are on the road. Yu Fei''s eyes fell on one of the groceries sellers, who was in his sixties. He was strong and dressed casually, but the tattoo extended from his collar and covered half of his neck. This kind of people on TV are generally the boss of the U Club of the black I society. Xiao AI feels that Yu Fei''s hand on her shoulder is tightened. Looking back, she sees Yu Fei''s face tense. "Don''t be afraid. We are all brothers here. People in this town can''t get in if they want to. Many of them come from Myanmar, especially the older ones. They have lived there for decades, but they are not willing to change their living habits, so the town is like this. However, we think it''s very kind and more comfortable than the red wine green outside. " Xiao AI parked at the door of the grocery store. Tattooed old man looked up, "Ai, come out shopping." "Yes, uncle Sen, I''ll leave the car with you." "Good." Tattooed old man looked at Yu Fei standing beside Xiao AI, "who is this? Why haven''t you seen it?" "Jiuye''s people." AI blinked. The tattooed old man''s eyes flashed a touch of surprise. When he looked at Yu Fei again, his eyes were a little more kind and smiling, but he didn''t ask Yu Fei anything. Took two bottles of fresh goat''s milk, handed it to Xiao AI and Yu Fei, "just squeezed, still hot." "Thank you, uncle Sen." Xiao AI took it, opened the lid and drank it. "Thank you, uncle Sen." Yu Fei also took the goat''s milk and drank it impolitely. The tattoo old man saw Yu Fei''s great prescription and was in a good mood. He joked: "little girl, are you not afraid that I will give you medicine?" Yu Fei shook his head, "Zhuo ran gave me to Xiao AI. He just trusted Xiao AI. If Xiao AI can drink, I can drink." "This girl is good." Tattoo old man thought, nine ye can see the woman is not bad. Xiao AI finished the milk, put the bottle down, waiting for Yu Fei to finish, "Uncle Sen, we''re going shopping." Xiao AI leads Yu Fei to a clothing stall. There are two rows of simple shelves full of clothes. "See if there''s anything you like." Yu Fei had planned to buy two sets of clothes that could be changed and washed at random. As a result, she found that the workmanship of these clothes was very good, and the styles were familiar. If you look carefully, it''s actually a famous international women''s clothing brand, even Chanel, and it''s the latest fashion in the magazine. Yu Fei looks like genuine products, but these tens of thousands to more than 200000 pieces of fashion are hanging here like stalls, which makes her hard to accept. Look at the bags on the container made of wooden boards next to you - Chanel, LV, gucci "Shanzhai?" Yu Fei turns to ask Xiao AI in a low voice. "Authentic." Xiao AI also answered in a low voice, not to be heard by the boss, "brothers who sell shanzhaikeng here should be beaten." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Choose. If you like, let''s go in and have a try." AI pointed to the open door, "inside the fitting room." "These clothes are too expensive..." She only stays for two days. There''s no need to buy such expensive clothes. "Nine master''s card, don''t brush white, don''t brush!" Xiao AI blinked mischievously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2028 Yu Fei almost burst into tears. There are tens of thousands of clothes in any stall here. No wonder Zhuo ran wants to give her a card "Isn''t there any cheaper clothes here?" "No Xiao AI shook his head without thinking, "there are only three women''s wear stores here. This is Donald callan, Chanel, Versace. Next door are Louis Vuitton, Gucci, guess and Valentino garavani. There is no fixed brand in the opposite one, but in addition to the clothes of these brands, you may be able to find all the new brands that are on the market. " "Why don''t you make some popular clothes here?" "They''re too lazy to go shopping." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei is a garment maker and has no words to describe these "peers". Yu Fei chose two sets of casual clothes which are simple and convenient to take care of the wounded, a Handmade Bag, and then bought underwear and daily necessities to change. This alone will cost more than 300000 yuan. Although it''s zhuoran''s card, Yu Fei''s heart aches to death. After shopping, after touring the town, Yu Fei finds that the town is like a secluded paradise with simple folk customs. The villagers here seem to have a very leisurely and comfortable life. Walking to the door of a dessert house, little AI pulls Yu Fei, "do you like double skin milk?" "I like it." "Great. The double skin milk here is delicious. Let''s go in and have a bowl." "Good." Yu Fei strolled for a long time, but also a little tired. The hostess of the dessert house is a woman in her thirties. She is very sweet. The clothes here are very expensive, but the food is very cheap and delicious. Desserts house business is very good, but such a price of desserts, sell a month, I''m afraid you can''t buy a pair of pants on the landlady. Yu Fei asks Xiao AI curiously, "she opens this dessert house, can support her?" "She''s Zhou Chao''s wife. Zhou Chao makes money to support her." ¡°¡­¡­¡± The boss''s wife came over and sat down beside Xiao AI. "Xiao AI, where''s the beauty here?" "You have to ask the ninth master." "Nine masters?" A little surprise flashed in the landlady''s eyes, and she saw Yu Fei from the top. Yu Fei is a little uncomfortable. Xiao AI pushed the landlady, "red sister, you are so staring at people, people are embarrassed." Red sister laughed and called the waiter, "bring me the purple potato ball I just fried." The waiter brought the purple potato balls and put them on the table. "This is my treat for little beauty." Hongjie pushes the basket with purple potatoes to Yu Fei. "Ah, it''s true that Jiuye has face, but Hongjie''s purple potato balls are unique. She usually has no money to eat." "Don''t be so rude. You''re eating less here?" Red sister poked Xiao AI on the head. AI smirk, picked up the purple potato ball, handed to Yu Fei, "taste, really delicious." "Thank you." Yu Fei took it and took a bite. It was burnt outside and tender inside. It was very fragrant. "It''s really delicious." "I like it. I''ll come here often." "this is not my has the final say..." This place, Zhuo ran doesn''t speak, she can''t come. There are several groups of guests, the waiter some busy, red sister up, "you eat slowly, I go to busy." When the red sister walked away, Xiao AI said, "the ninth master has never brought a woman back, so everyone will feel strange. If you come more times, they will get used to it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2029 Yu Fei smiles and does not answer. This time, Zhuo ran brought her here because of the special situation. When he''s ready, he won''t let her come again. Yu Fei turned to look out of the window, looking at the small businessmen who were sitting behind the stall and dozing. Suddenly, there was a kind of secularity. If you are old, it will be very comfortable to provide for the aged in such a place. Then I thought about the three hundred thousand things I had just bought. It hurt me again. Although Xiao AI accompanied Yu Fei to buy clothes and eat, she didn''t explain much about the specific situation in the town. Yu Fei did not ask. finished eating dessert, and Yu Fei walked through the row of French Wutong and returned to the castle. Zhuo Ran''s drip is not finished yet. He sat on the bed with a small table in front of him. He looked at the notebook on the small table and was thinking, not knowing what he was thinking. Yu Fei knocked on the door and entered the room. Zhuo ran looked up and said to her, "are you back?" "Where''s Yukai?" There was only Zhuo ran in the room, not Yu Kai. "I let him do the work." "You''re still dribbling, and you don''t need help watching." "I can see it myself." Yu Fei put things down, came forward to check the liquid, "how many groups of drugs?" "This is the last group." Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei changed into a suit of clothes. It was a short coat with a simple style. Inside it was a cashmere sweater with a pair of casual pants. It looked fresh and beautiful. "How was the shopping?" "I''m very happy. I also ate the purple sweet potato balls from my sister. And I brought you one. " Yu Fei went to take a dish, put the purple potato ball in the tray, put it beside zhuoran''s computer desk, and then poured a cup of boiled water and put it beside the purple potato ball. "This is your territory?" "Yes, but to be exact, it''s the brothers'' base. How do you feel? " "It''s very comfortable. There''s a feeling that it''s far away from the secular world. If it''s not that the clothes are too expensive, it''s a good place for the elderly." Zhuo ran Mou son is tiny a dark. Mohist accident, many brothers have lost their wives and sisters, when only to go outside the women survived, here are women who survived, all are treasures. Not to mention clothes, even if the stars in the sky can be taken off, their elder brother and husband will take them off. "Then you''ll open a cheap clothing store." Yu Fei was embarrassed. "If you rob someone''s business, you will be beaten..." "My woman, who dares to fight." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei''s face turned red slowly. He said that she was his woman Zhuo ran stretched out his hand and stroked her face. "The people here, looking at the ferocious, actually they are very simple, they don''t have so many tricks. In business, I want the best for my brothers and sisters. A few of them who open a clothing store are all old men. They don''t know women. They just know what''s expensive. As soon as the big brands open new products, they close their eyes and take them back. As for whether they can sell them, they don''t think about it. " "That''s not to lose?" "It doesn''t matter. When they get it back and no one buys it for a week, they will be eliminated. The price they eliminated is a little cheaper than other people''s purchase. So there are some people in Seoul who take over the goods they have. Even if they really lose money, they don''t care. Anyway, they all have dividends in Mohism. They don''t worry about eating and drinking, just happy." "It''s a really interesting place." "Like this place?" "Well, I like it." Yu Fei looked at zhuoran and hoped that he would like to come here often, but he didn''t go on. Yu Fei was slightly disappointed. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2030 Both of them didn''t speak, and the atmosphere suddenly became dull. "It''s almost over." Zhuo ran broke the boring silence. "Ah?" Yu Fei looked up and saw that the drop of liquid medicine immediately bottomed out. She hurriedly went out and said, "I''ll call a nurse." "Don''t go." ¡°£¿¡± Yu Fei doubts. Zhuo ran pressed a button beside the pillow. Almost just a pause, the door immediately heard the sound of rapid footsteps, and then the door opened, the nurse pushed the car in, ran to the bed. It turns out that the button is a wireless pager. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu feiji, I''m so ignorant. When the nurse left, Yu Fei touched zhuoran''s forehead, and there was no fever. Zhuo ran grabbed the small hand on his forehead, "my injury is nothing. You don''t have to accompany me all the time. If you''re bored, you can let Xiao AI play with you everywhere. There are also some places with good scenery here. You can go and have a look. " She came back in less than two hours after going out. At the most, she strolled around the market. She couldn''t walk too far. "I''m not bored." For Yu Fei, there are too few opportunities to stay with Zhuo ran. She doesn''t want to waste the opportunity to stay with him. "I grew up in Seoul. Why didn''t I know there was such a small town in Seoul?" Yu Fei doesn''t want to pry into the secret here. She just wants to find a topic. "This is a private territory, just like the South Bay. Outsiders can''t come in, and they control the media all the time. They are not allowed to report any news here, so few people know about it." "Is this also an island?" The town is very big. Yu Fei can only see the light shadow surrounded by mountains from a distance in the market, so she doesn''t think about the island at all. At this time, she hears Zhuo Ran''s words. When she thinks of the wind, she feels fresh and cool. It''s the same feeling as Nanwan. "Yes, Moqing and I bought three islands. One is South Bay, the other is North Bay, and the other is here." "I''m afraid this island is one fifth of the size of Seoul. How can China sell such a large island as a private territory?" Yu Fei, the world''s best resort in Beihai Bay, has heard of it, but has never been there. "Although this island is very large, it is full of islands, so it is very difficult to develop. The area that can be used is just in the middle, which is difficult to be used for commercial purposes. We offered more than 30 billion for the island. It''s too cost-effective for the government to sell 60 billion yuan for a desert island that is not very difficult to develop. However, they did not sell it to us. Instead, they auctioned the island at a reserve price of 30 billion yuan, and we finally bought the island at 60 billion yuan. Some people wanted to buy the island to build factories, but the price of the island was more than 60 billion. Such a high price makes investors stop. " "How expensive..." Heaven is heaven, a thing that you can''t use, as long as anyone wants it, you will beat it hard. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei and laughed, "it''s not expensive." "Isn''t 60 billion expensive?" Tut Tut, money is willful, bought three islands, only one island for money. "60 billion can buy a lot of houses..." More than 60 billion yuan is just the money to buy the island and the cost of building it. In addition, when she came, she didn''t change her car, which means that there is an undersea tunnel here, just like Nanwan. These costs are too expensive to estimate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2031 I''m afraid there are more than ten villas per person. Zhuo ran put his hand around her back neck, drew her close to himself, lowered his eyelids, and looked at the pure appearance of the woman in front of him. He and she are not of the same world. She grew up in a scholarly home. She was not rich, but she lived in peace. And he and his brothers stand under the gun to make money. They can make a fortune overnight, but they can die in an instant. As far as they are concerned, money is something out of their lives. Although they can''t live without money, what they don''t care about most is money. No matter how much money it is, it''s worth it to make a paradise for brothers and live a stable life. "There are some things you don''t understand." Thumb gently across her neck side, the atmosphere suddenly became ambiguous. "Zhuo ran..." He suddenly approached, and then a hot lip, a faint smell of smoke poured into her nose, straight nose close to her nose, her heart thumping, staring at him, he slightly closed his eyes, thick eyelashes long in his eyelids cast a shadow, fundus is a look she can''t understand. His hand moved down from her neck, held her back of the head, his tongue pried her mouth open, and he came in, sweeping every part of her mouth in a domineering and frenzied manner. With his breath, his bandaged chest gently touched her chest, and the electric current ran across her body in an instant, arousing an unspeakable desire. Her heart seemed to jump out of her chest and reach out to hold him. Her fingers touched the bandage on his body. Thinking of the wound on his body, she was afraid to get his wound. Her hand stopped and did not dare to move again. She let his hot hand burn her skin. He took hold of her, all movements stopped, his tongue retreated from her mouth, closed his eyes and forced the desire to be lifted. If you go on like this, you''ll lose control. After a while, he calmed down. He left her lips, opened his eyes, drew back his hand, and helped her tidy up. "Zhuo ran, did you smoke?" "One just now." Yu Fei no longer asked. She remembered that he was not a heavy smoker, but when he was upset, he would smoke one. Is something bothering him? Yu Fei thought of being chased and killed last night. No matter who he was, he would be annoyed by this kind of thing. Zhuo ran pointed to another notebook on the desk, "this notebook, you can use." "Thank you." Yu Fei opens her notebook and goes to QQ. Gu Xiaoran''s picture flashes incessantly. Then she remembers that she hasn''t contacted Gu Xiaoran in the past two days. Click Gu Xiaoran. [my aunt, I''m very powerful. I''ve been to the world of two without saying a word. Tut tut It''s so cool that I don''t want to open my cell phone, so I won''t disturb you. We''re going out, waiting for your good news. ¡¿ Yu Fei takes a look at zhuoran. It turns out that he contacted Mo Qing. Otherwise, if she doesn''t come back all night, Gu Xiaoran will find her. As for the mobile phone, she contacted the assistant according to zhuoran''s words and asked her to inform all employees not to return to the office building. At that time, she was worried about zhuoran''s injury and didn''t feel in the mood to think too much about it, so she didn''t elaborate on the specific reasons. She only said that she would move the place, and when the new office building was ready, she would inform them to go to work, which would be regarded as a vacation, and the salary would be paid during the vacation. After that call, the mobile phone was out of power, and she didn''t bring out the charger, so the mobile phone was always turned off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2032 Yu Fei peeps at the zhuoran who is doing things with her head down. He''s hurt like this. Even if she has lust, she can''t do it. [it seems that Mo Qing didn''t work hard enough. He didn''t make you so tired that you can still think wildly. ¡¿ Yu Fei answered the message and took out the mobile phone charger bought in the market to charge the mobile phone. When the mobile phone is turned on, more than ten answers and several short messages will pop up immediately. Besides Gu Xiaoran, there are also huazi''s. Huazi will be back in two days. Yu Fei hasn''t told him that the studio is moving. Yu Fei opens the message. [Feifei, where are you missing? Why don''t you answer the phone? There is a new fashion magazine in France called "fashion". It is a weekly magazine. I look good. I bought one, took pictures and sent it to your email. You can see if it''s useful. If it''s useful, I''ll order it for a year. ¡¿ [dead girl, why haven''t you written back? Have you seen the information I sent you? Get back to me. ¡¿ [Feifei, I read the news. There was an explosion downstairs in the office building. Are you ok? ¡¿ [Yu Fei, if you dare ignore me, I''ll go back and you''ll be dead. ¡¿ [dead girl, when did you leave the office last night? Are you still alive? Come back. I''m in a hurry! ¡¿ Yu Fei rubbed her forehead with a headache and answered the message. [I live I decided to move the studio. Before I found a suitable place, I let the staff take a holiday. ¡¿Huazi wrote back soon You''re finally breathing. The area of our studio is really too small. It''s time to change it. Do you have any idea of a new place? ¡¿ [not yet. Do you have a good introduction? ¡¿ [it must be. I''ll go back and show you the place. ¡¿ originally, Yu Fei asked Hua Zi when she would come back, but she felt that Zhuo ran had been staring at her. In her memory, he seldom looked at her. What''s the matter? Yu Fei finger stick mobile phone screen, can''t type words, looked up, "I asked huazi, there is no suitable office rent." "Why don''t you ask me?" "What you do is a big business. Where do you usually pay attention to such trifles as renting a house..." Yu Fei didn''t even want to ask Zhuo ran, "huazi is my partner. There''s something wrong with the company. He should make efforts..." "It''s because of me. I''m responsible for it." Zhuo ran didn''t agree with Yu Fei''s words. No boss wants his employees to find extra money openly. Mo Qing lets Hua Zi take a stake in Yu Fei''s studio to help Gu Xiaoran. The friendship between Mo Qing and Yu Fei has nothing to do with each other. "You don''t have to worry about such a small matter as finding a house." Yu Fei thought that he was so badly injured that he would have to wait until he was well to find a place to go. "I said, I''ll pay for your loss." "No, besides, you have injuries. You can''t do these little things for me with injuries." Yu Fei''s office building is due in two months. With her current business scale, she has already hired a lot of people. The office is too crowded. At the same time, there is no room for two guest rooms. She had planned to find another place as soon as the house was due. In addition, she was injured and hospitalized. She didn''t make a new model, only had the one on hand. The materials and ingredients needed for order recovery can be purchased and sent directly to the processing plant without going back to the office. Then the goods are sent directly from the manufacturers, and they are not moved to the office buildings. In fact, she only lost two months of rent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2033 She has been working for such a long time. It''s easy for her. She can afford two months'' rent. She doesn''t have to haggle with zhuoran for such a small sum of money. Zhuo ran can''t really run around with injuries these two days. He has to let himself move freely in three days without affecting the fight. Because he and Moqing agreed to meet in Myanmar in three days. In Myanmar, everything is possible. In case of something, the movement is inconvenient, oneself seek death don''t say, still have to implicate Mo Qing. He can''t afford to play! But Zhuo ran looked at her without expression, "there is a job called secretary." Yu Fei Zhuo ran picked up his mobile phone and dialed the Secretary''s phone, "to rent an office building. The specific requirements of the office building will be sent to you in five minutes." Yu Fei Zhuo ran hung up and looked up at Yu Fei. "Five minutes, make a list." They have already done this. If they refuse again, they will do it. Yu Fei took two minutes to write down the request and handed it to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran sent Yu Fei''s office conditions to his secretary with a voice file. Ten minutes later, the secretary wrote back and reported the information of three qualified office buildings for Yu Fei to choose. Yu Fei is not satisfied with the efficiency of this work. She knew that the three rooms reported by the secretary were already the best in terms of the housing information he got. The information sent by the secretary is sent in zhuoran''s mailbox. Yu Fei goes to the bed to check the information on his computer. It''s quick to read information, but it takes some time to compare and think. Zhuoran sits on the bed, and her notebook is on the small table on the bed. Yu Fei has to bend over when she looks at the screen. She doesn''t feel anything. Zhuoran looks at it, but she is very tired. In addition, she got close, and the faint fragrance of women on her body floated into his breath, which made the evil fire he had just pressed down flee everywhere. Zhuo ran frowned, "don''t you look so tired?" "Not bad." Yu Fei stood by the bed, bent over, put her head in front of the computer, and tilted her head to see the display screen. It was really a little tired, but she had something to do, but people didn''t turn her notebook to make do with her meaning. She couldn''t turn the display screen by herself. "I''m tired." "Eh?" What is he tired of? Yu Fei turned to look at him in amazement. The tip of his nose passed his face, and his lips were right on his lips. The breath was blowing on each other''s faces. Yu Fei was in a panic and was about to retreat. Zhuo ran: "come up." "What?" "Let you come up." "No, you''re injured now. You can''t exert yourself..." "I want you to sit up and see. What do you think?" Yu Fei was stunned for a moment, and then noticed that Zhuo Ran''s face was not smiling, and there was not a look in his eyes. She''s wrong! This cognition made her want to bump to death. "I I didn''t mean that "What do you mean?" "It is..." Yu Fei was about to cry. The more she described it, the darker it was. "Nothing more." Zhuo ran lowered his head and smirked, "that''s not up yet." If you don''t go to bed at this time, you''ll be even more haunted. Yu Fei had to sit down by the bed. "Take off your shoes." "No more..." "This is how I can see it." before several of them could be seen, Yu Fei tightened his waist. He was pinched by both hands and twisted into bed. Yu Fei exclaimed. When she was put down, she straddled him face to face. The small table where she put the computer was pushed back by her body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2034 Yu Fei was afraid of being hurt by him, so she wanted to come down from him. She still held her big hand on her waist, but suddenly tightened it and lifted her up a little. She suddenly felt the pressure on him somewhere hard, immediately flustered, the more she wanted to get down from him. But he held her still, and pressed her even tighter. The more she struggled to twist her body, the harder he became. Later, she tried to deceive herself and ignore the feeling. She blushed as if she was bleeding. She lowered her head and did not dare to look at him. He lifted her chin with a free hand, and her eyes were scarlet. "I want to go up to you, this injury, it''s not difficult for me." His outspoken and direct words made her blush and blush. She was so tense that she didn''t dare to let out the atmosphere, but her heart was beating faster and faster. He looked at her for a while, let go of her chin, lazy to lean back, eyes are not away from her face, "otherwise, you move." The hand that had been held at her waist slipped into her clothes and stroked her smooth skin. The atmosphere is too ambiguous. Yu Fei''s heart was up and down, her face was red, and she didn''t know what to do. A big hand slid to her chest, and her little face turned red. Secretly look up to see. He put his hand on the back of his head, half closed his eyes and looked at her lazily, with a bad smile on the corner of his mouth. Yu Fei took a breath and dropped her eyes in a hurry. She did not dare to look at him again. He doesn''t really want it, does he? She remembered not locking the door. Yu Fei thought of this, and quietly squint to the door. In case someone comes in, I will be shameless in the future. Looking at Yu Fei''s eyes, Zhuo Ran''s eyes darkened. He really wanted to take her like this. But in ten minutes, Zhou Chao will report to him. Let him finish in ten minutes, he would rather not. Patted her, "come down." ¡°£¿¡± Yu Fei can''t react. He wants to be on it, but the wound on his back hasn''t closed yet. I really can''t exert myself "Don''t you want to rent an office?" Again. Yu Fei was so embarrassed that she wanted to cover her face and run away. She quickly climbed down from him and did not dare to provoke him again, so that he would not say anything shameful. She quickly took off her shoes and sat down next to him. He uncovered the quilt and covered her with it. Yu Fei''s legs are close to his strong long legs, warm and comfortable. A quilt with four legs Yu Fei looked at the slightly arched shape of the quilt and felt very happy. Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei laughing at their legs. He couldn''t help but be dumbfounded. There was something in this cerebellar bag all day. He pulled back the small computer desk that Yu Fei had squeezed open. The three office buildings, no matter in location or layout, are all very good. They are one grade higher than the one Yu Fei was looking for. So the price is beyond Yu Fei''s budget. "Which one do you like?" "It''s all very good, but the price is a little higher. I was looking for a cheaper one." If the rent is high, the pressure will be great. "Here it is. The location is good, the area is large, the pattern is good, and the decoration level can keep up with it. " Zhuo ran pointed to the best office building, and then sent a message to the Secretary directly. "That''s not..." Yu Fei looks at the information that Zhuo Ran has sent out and is tongue tied. This is the most expensive one, which is three times more expensive than her previous office building www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2035 Well, although it''s three times more expensive, the pressure will be great, but it''s really up to grade. Master Zhuo''s bold and resolute actions have been settled, and she is too embarrassed to say no. As long as you work harder, you can earn money. "When I get back, I''ll call you the rent." "This is for you." "No..." "In addition, I''ll ask someone to solve your loss list and the bad impact on the future." "Zhuo ran, although I''m a small businessman, I really don''t care about those I''m happy to be with you. " "I care." Yu Fei: "ah?" "A man has to bear the responsibility of a man. Because of the mistakes I made, I have to bear the losses of the other party. Even if it''s not you, I will do the same." Yu Fei shut up. It turns out that it''s the same with other people. The door was suddenly pushed open, and Yu Kai and another man Yu Fei had never met came in. He was in his thirties and was very pretty. Although he was very tall, he was very scholarly. The two men who came in saw Yu Fei and zhuoran huddled in a quilt, stunned. Yu Fei saw the two men who came in suddenly. She was so scared that she crawled to the ground. Standing at the door, the two men looked at zhuoran on the bed and the woman looking for shoes beside the bed. They didn''t know whether they should enter or withdraw. "How''s it going?" Zhuo ran spoke. The two men entered the room and went to the bed. Yu Fei really has no face to stay in harm, "I go out for a walk." Zhuo ran: "good." Yu Fei Lu was too close to Kai and said, "don''t you knock?" Yu Kai choked a smile and looked at the man beside him. "It''s Chao Ge who pushed the door. It''s none of my business." Yu Fei looks at Yu Kai''s man. It turns out that he is the husband of Hong Jie. Unexpectedly, President Zhou Chao and he are so gentle. They are not like people on the road at all. Zhou Chao angrily touched his nose and coughed awkwardly. "Sorry, I''m not used to having women in this room." Yu Fei was even more embarrassed and ran away quickly. Zhou Chao felt a chilly sight fell on him. He looked up and looked at his ninth master. He suddenly remembered that he was five minutes earlier than the boss had asked him to come back. Does he spoil his family''s good deeds? Zhou Chao''s scalp is numb. **** the driver stops at the gate of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Gu Xiaoran gets out of the car and looks at Mo Qing, who is taking Xiaohan out of the car. He is embarrassed and brings his son to register. People will think that she is second married. Xie Baoling got out of the car, holding a large stack of red envelopes, excitedly called Yu Jianmin, "Lao Yu, take out the wedding candy quickly." Gu Xiaoran looks at Xie Baoling who sends out wedding candy and red packets when he sees someone. He winks at Mo Qing mischievously. For a moment, Lao Lao knows that these wedding candy and red packets are shared by her and Lao Ye. What will happen? Mo Qing holds her son in one hand and Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder in the other. She asks Xiao Han, "baby, remember what to say for a while?" "I remember." "Good boy." Mo Qing kisses her son''s face. "What did you teach your son to say?" Mo Qing directly ignored Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran ignored the bastard and turned to ask Xiaohan, "baby, what does Daddy want you to say?" "Mommy will know in a moment." "Mommy wants to know now." "The Buddha said," you can''t say it. " Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. The Buddha said? That''s what asshole dad said. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2036 Gu Xiaoran looks at two very similar faces, one big and the other small. He feels sour. She gave birth to her son and raised him. Now he is wearing a pair of trousers with this bastard, and he even hides something from her. Mo Qing is 1.88 meters tall and has a very good temperament. In addition to her charming and abstinent face, every stop is scenery. Such a abstinence is a male god, holding a fleshy baby like a doll in one hand and a petite and beautiful woman in the other. The painting style should not be too beautiful. The eyes of the people who came and went fell on them. When Xie Baoling saw people, she said, "eat candy." Some people get the wedding candy, "congratulations to you all the time." Xie Baoling immediately smile eyebrow has no eye, plug past a red envelope, "thank you." From getting off the bus to the Civil Affairs Bureau, the person who got the wedding candy would send a red envelope if he only said a blessing, and she would laugh so hard that her teeth almost fell off. Yu Jianmin thinks it''s a shame, but it''s a happy event to register for marriage. He can''t say anything disappointing. He can only hold back and accompany Xie Baoling. Xie Baoling so tossing method, Gu Xiaoran also feel face straight fever, almost drag Mo Qing fled into the Civil Affairs Bureau. When the figure of Moqing''s family disappeared at the door, the crowd reacted. "Wow, how handsome." "It''s so warm for such a handsome man to hold a baby." "It''s very cold and abstinent. When I look at the woman, my eyes are so gentle and enchanting. I want to get drunk. Help me quickly." The girl was intoxicated for a moment, and suddenly remembered that her face was exactly like her male god Moqing. No, it was more vivid and charming than the Moqing she saw in pictorial and TV "Is that the emperor''s Mo Shao?" "It must be him. Besides lengsha Er Shao, who else can be so handsome." Lengsha two little refers to Mo Qing and Zhuo ran. "My God, he''s getting married?" "To come to a place like this, of course, is to get married." They are still holding wedding candy and red envelopes from others. "Next to him is Gu Xiaoran?" "Nonsense, to come here is to register for marriage. Of course, it''s Gu Xiaoran who comes to register with him. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s first relationship broke out. You don''t keep the photos in the newspaper. I remember when you said, "you''re going to keep it as a memorial." The girl was embarrassed and said, "I cut off Gu Xiaoran, leaving only a little ink..." ¡°¡­¡­¡± At the office where the Civil Affairs Bureau handles marriage registration, the staff looks at Mo Qing, the great God, and becomes a clay figurine. No matter how great people get married, they have to come here, but they are still shocked and can''t come back. "Here, have the wedding candy." Xie Baoling came forward happily, sent a wedding candy, conveniently one person a thick red envelope. Two staff members, holding wedding candy and red packets, failed to recover. Until Xiao Han handed them several household registration books and said, "please, auntie, register for me, my father and mother." Staff just reaction come over, took the account of a few, "Congratulations Mo less, congratulations to Miss Gu." Then I found that I had four Hukou books on hand, and then I remembered what xiaodouding said: "please, auntie, register for me, my father and mother." Four! Immediately look at the two old men, the two old men with a serious face, a woman with a happy face, even busy way: "Congratulations two old man, Tie Li." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2037 Xie Baoling said with a smile, "you are mistaken. It is my grandson Moqing and his granddaughter Gu Xiaoran who are married, not us." "But this is really the household register of your two elders." The staff turned the household register on the top. Xie Baoling blinked her eyes and turned to look at Yu Jianmin standing beside her. Yu Jianmin was also ignorant. Xiao ran took the wrong account book? But the Hukou books of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran are independent, and they are not put together at all. How can they get them wrong? Xie Baoling and Yu Jianmin turn their heads and look at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Xiao Han pounced on Xie Baoling and Yu Jianmin, one by one, and then gave them a kiss respectively. "Congratulations to the two brothers. They have blossomed twice, and they are united forever." Gu Xiaoran is happy. It turns out that what Mo Qing''s villain taught Xiao Han is this: flowers bloom twice! Xie Baoling''s face "brush" ground, bashful red, "baby, bored also can''t take too Lao ye and too Lao Lao to make fun of." "Daddy and Mommy said that taro Lord and taro will register with them, then go to France to get engaged, and then hold the wedding together." Xie Baoling and Yu Jianmin were stunned. They thought that they were childhood sweets and sweets, but they were separated like that, and they came together again. For a moment, they had a lot of sweet and sour tastes. Knowing that Yu Jianmin was thin skinned, Xie Baoling couldn''t help making such a fuss and said, "Xiaohan, don''t make a fuss. We have to catch a plane in a hurry. Let your parents check in quickly, so as not to miss the flight. " Gu Xiaoran stepped forward and walked between the two old people, holding one hand in his hand. "We''re not joking, or we won''t bring out the two old people''s household register. Lao Lao has sealed so many red envelopes. I''m sorry for those red envelopes, don''t I? " Xie Baoling has long had the idea of getting married. Although she has been with Yu Jianmin all day, she asked her to propose to get married, but she couldn''t say it. At this time, she was so upset, but her heart was alive. In fact, it would be nice if it could be done in this way. I just don''t know if Lao Yu''s Mu GADA would be angry when he was made such a fuss. She looked at Yu Jianmin, and finally gave up. Forget it. Later, if the old man was not happy, he would delay the marriage between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. "We''ll talk about it later..." But she didn''t finish, but Yu Jianmin said, "dead girl, don''t discuss with us in advance, registration is to take wedding photos, we didn''t take photos, how to register." This time, without waiting for Gu Xiaoran to speak, the staff rushed to say, "we can shoot here in one minute." Yu Jianmin asked Xie Baoling in a low voice, "shall we take a picture?" Xie Baoling looked at Yu Jianmin with red eyes and nodded, "take one." Gu Xiaoran, Moqing and Xiaohan frown and smile. The studio was next door, and the photographer patiently took several pictures for them to choose. Xie Baoling took the developed photos and burst into tears. Yu Jianmin was most afraid of watching Xie Baoling cry. Seeing Xie Baoling cry all the time, he was worried. "Although we are blooming twice, it''s a good thing. What are you crying for?" "you can''t cry happily?" Xie Baoling white this don''t understand amorous feelings of the old man one eye, inhaled nose, smile to the photographer sealed a big red envelope. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2038 Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling sit at their desks, while Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran stand behind them, waiting for their marriage certificates. The marriage certificates of Yu Jianmin and Xie Baoling were successfully obtained. The marriage certificate will come out soon. The staff handed the two marriage certificates to the elder with a smile on their face. One for two. Open it. Xie Baoling is over 60 years old, but she is well maintained. She looks very young, just like a man in his forties. Although Yu Jianmin''s character is old-fashioned, he was born in a scholarly family. His good family education and his profound knowledge make him look elegant. This wedding photo shows the merits of the two elders. They are talented and attractive. Yu Jianmin felt very satisfied. He tried to keep his demeanor calm, but he couldn''t help stirring up his mouth. Looking at the marriage certificate, Xie Baoling thought about her and Yu Jianmin''s past. She was sad, sweet, crying and laughing. Tears could not help falling down. Yu Jianmin thought that when he heard that Xie Baoling had an engagement and didn''t go to find out the situation, he left to make Xie Baoling a woman''s home feel uncomfortable alone. He coughed, "stop crying, cry again, the plane will be late." "I cry my, they do their, and it doesn''t affect." Yu Jianmin was so embarrassed that he finally pulled Xie Baoling out of the Civil Affairs Bureau. Xie Baoling was angry, "Why are you dragging me?" "What a shame you''re crying in front of people." "At the beginning, you left me and ran away. I didn''t dislike you. Do you still despise me?" "I don''t mean that. I mean we''re married now. We should be happy. If you go on crying, your eyes are swollen. People think we''re in mourning." "Bah!" Xie Baoling was angry with the crow, but she didn''t want to cry any more, but she still felt sad. Yu Jianmin was heartbroken. He stepped forward, put his arm around Xie Baoling''s back and patted her on the back. "Well, although we have missed decades, we can still spend a few years together and join hands again." "What do you mean to live together for a few years? I''ll try my best to live back the decades I missed. You''re a doctor. You''ve got to keep us alive. " "Well, well, let''s work hard together. I''m a doctor. I''ll adjust our body well and live for a long time." "That''s about the same." Xie Baoling smiles contentedly. *** the staff input the names of Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, and the system shows that they are married. Confused, the staff looked at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. What''s going on? Have they both been married? Mo Qing has a serious face. Have you all been married before and haven''t divorced yet This sentence to the mouth of the staff, she did not dare to ask out. Quietly out of the two people''s information, look at each other''s other half. Gu Xiaoran''s little hand pinches Mo Qing behind his back. Asshole, I have to go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to delete information. Now I''m embarrassed. Mo Qing picks an eyebrow and keeps silent. Gu Xiaoran''s pinching is like a cat''s paw tickling him. Even if he did it all over again, he still insisted on deleting the married information before registration, which is called insurance. Even if there is an emergency, they are married and she is his wife. Gu Xiaoran was angry when he saw that Mo Qing didn''t respond, but he didn''t care about it. He used the hacker software on his mobile phone to erase their spouse information. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2039 Most of the computers in state-owned units are not well equipped, and they are slow to respond to large data. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone is the top-level configuration, which is very fast. Before she entered the Civil Affairs Bureau, she had already called out her and Moqing''s information with software, and made all the preparations. Just press the button set in advance, you can eliminate her and Moqing''s registration information and restore to the original state. According to the data of the staff, Gu Xiaoran''s information is unmarried and has no spouse. Mo Qing was also unmarried and unmarried. The staff immediately re-enter the names of Gu Xiaoran and Moqing, and the result is that they are not married, but unmarried. The staff were a little confused. What''s going on? System error? Some people want to be smooth, if not, it will be considered unlucky. The Buddha in front of them is not the fault of their petty staff. The staff are not willing to take the blame on behalf of the system and cause "death.". Staff dare not mention the system error, to the fastest speed to change their information to their own marriage, and then fill in the name of their spouse, and then quickly save, so as to avoid the system at a critical time something wrong, extraneous. Pop up window on screen - saved successfully. Staff are not at ease to open information. Gu Xiaoran''s column says that he is married and his spouse is mo Qing. Mo Qing''s column says that he is married and his spouse is Gu Xiaoran. Without any problem, the staff just relaxed, printed out the marriage certificate and stamped it. Hands up, "congratulations to you two, I wish you two a happy wedding and a happy marriage." "Thank you." "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing took the marriage certificate. The staff was dizzy, and the emperor said thank you to her. Gu Xiaoran looks at the marriage certificate. Her marriage to Mo Qing seems to have been taken by a private photographer of the imperial dynasty. On the surface, it''s no different from the general marriage certificate. In fact, they capture their expressions very well. Gu Xiaoran is a little woman''s sweetness, while Mo Qing is usually pure and handsome, but there is more tenderness and happiness between her eyebrows than usual. That''s good. Gu Xiaoran smiles. After reading the photo, I''ll see my spouse''s column - Mo Qing! The word "Ziyan" came to her mind. His surname is mo, and his name is Qing. She lost her memory. When she saw him again when she was 12 years old, he called Ziyan. Suddenly, Mo Qing''s cold voice seemed to ring in my ear: "in addition to Mo Ziyan, I have another name called Mo Qing. Don''t forget, it''s easier to find me. " In the heart suddenly surges up one to say not the clear way unclear mood. In fact, when she first met him, his name was Ziyan, when she was three years old. Everyone in the organization has a code, and only one code. When he didn''t become the wolf king, he called Ziyan. Later he became the wolf king, and Ziyan was replaced by King. The name Ziyan was buried from then on. He saw her at Cheng Xiaoyue''s house. His eyes were so deep that there was no light. He looked at her straightly and said, "I call Ziyan!" At that time, she didn''t understand. She only thought that "Ziyan" was his name. With the recovery of her memory, she realized that "Ziyan" represented their past. But with the Mohist tragedy, "Ziyan" has become a vicious relationship between them. Neither he nor she wanted to mention the word "Ziyan" again. Ziyan was a pain in their hearts. Now, they are married, but the person who sent the message has not appeared. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2040 "Oh, yes - Daddy and Mommy are getting married." Xiaohan claps her hands excitedly. Gu Xiaoran''s thoughts were pulled back. "Daddy, Mommy, show the baby." Xiaohan pulls lamoqing and Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran give the marriage certificate to Xiao Han. Xiaohan has a marriage certificate in his hand. He looks at this one and that one solemnly. It looks like a little adult. Xiao Han is cute and serious, and he is even more cute. The staff looked funny and teased him, "little friend, what are you looking at?" "I''m checking for errors." Xiaohan said seriously. The staff was happy. "Do you recognize the words on it?" Xiaohan despised the staff and ignored their words. "Children, if you don''t know the words, even if you make a mistake, you can''t see it." The staff continued to tease him. Xiao Han turned one of the marriage certificates over, stretched out his chubby hand, pointed word by word, and read word by word: "Mo Qing, Gu Xiao ran." Then turn the other book over and read, "Gu Xiao ran, Mo Qing." After reading, he added with disgust, "the handwriting is so ugly, my dad''s handwriting is not too good." The staff''s face flushed with a brush. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. In fact, other people''s handwriting is really not ugly. It''s just not as good as Mo Qing''s handwriting Xiaohan took out his marriage certificate and said, "the handwriting is very good. Xiaohan doesn''t take such revenge. " Xiaohan wanted to say that he was telling the truth, not retaliation. But seeing Mommy smile like a gloomy face, my intuition is that if the marriage certificate is not good, Mommy will peel his skin and quickly put out her little hand to cover her mouth, so that she won''t make another note. Mo Qing light cough, "tongyanwuji, don''t mind." "Young master, you are right. I really need more practice in my writing." The staff were sweating. It was not until I saw Mo Qing''s family leave the Civil Affairs Bureau that I was relieved. I got my ticket at the airport. Xie Baoling said, "Why are there only four return tickets, missing Qingqing''s ticket?" Yu Jianmin also felt strange, "is there something wrong? I''ll ask. " "Lao ye, that''s right." Mo Qing grabs Yu Jianmin. Gu Xiaoran and Xie Baoling look at Mo Qing to see how he wants to explain this. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran and said, "our company is going to invest in a new project. We will discuss it in a few days. I have to see it last year. I want to spend more time with you in France, so at that time, I will fly directly from France instead of returning to China. " "So it is." Xie Baoling knew that Mo Qing was busy, but he didn''t think much about it, "but it''s not easy for you to accompany Xiao ran out for a visit. If you don''t go back with her, how boring she will be on the plane." "Men should pay more attention to the important things. Anyway, they have plenty of time to play in the future." Yu Jianmin also helped Mo Qing speak. Gu Xiaoran took the words and said, "yes, he is a businessman. Of course, business is the main business. If he doesn''t go back, there are Laolao and Laoye. Besides, there are Xiaohan. How can I be bored? " When Xie Baoling saw Gu Xiaoran, she didn''t mind. Naturally, it was hard to say anything more. "Come on, it''s almost time." Yu Jianmin is afraid that Gu Xiaoran says it doesn''t matter on the surface, but he is not comfortable. He digs away, holds Xiaohan in his arms, sits on the trunk, and pushes the trunk to the boarding gate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2041 Mo Qing and so on Lao ye and Lao Lao go away, embracing Gu Xiaoran, "I''m afraid things will change, so I didn''t tell you in advance, don''t blame me?" "What''s so strange about a man''s career? Besides, aren''t you going to stay with us in France for several days? Xiaohan, they are far away. Let''s go. " Gu Xiaoran is afraid that Moqing will see that she already knows that he is going to Myanmar. She gives Moqing the luggage cart and chases them, "Xiaohan, wait for Mommy." Mo Qing didn''t see Gu Xiaoran had what unusual, pushed the luggage car to follow up. When we arrived in France, a family of five stayed in a hotel reserved in advance. Although the reservation is for two VIP suites, each with two bedrooms, Xie Baoling is afraid that Xiaohan will affect the world of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, so she twists Xiaohan out of his and Lao Yu''s rooms. After Xie Baoling quit the film industry, she started her own film and television company, and her business went smoothly. Since she took Xiaohan, she left her business to others and became the boss. Making a movie needs all kinds of clothing sponsorship, wedding dress is essential. This wedding dress shop is one of their sponsors. Xie Baoling is very familiar with her boss, who has made an appointment with them to receive them in person. Put down your luggage. It''s less than an hour before the appointment. A group of five people went directly to the studio of the designer of the wedding dress brand. Xie Baoling didn''t know that Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing intended to match her with Yu Jianmin. She came to France to dress Gu Xiaoran up. Once in the VIP reception room, Xie Baoling gives Xiaohan to Yu Jianmin. Before only preparing Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing''s wedding dress, but now she and Yu Jianmin have to be added. She feels that the burden on her shoulders is heavier. Yu Jianmin doesn''t know anything about clothes, so he gives all his wedding dresses to Xie Baoling, who only takes care of Xiaohan. Mo Qing accompanies Gu Xiaoran to choose the style, choose the material and make the details, but he can''t help. Gu Xiaoran and Lao Lao are responsible for the rest. Go to Gu Xiaoran side, "you slowly study, I go out to breathe." "Good." Gu Xiaoran turns his head to see Mo Qing leave, and his smile suddenly collapses. "Xiao ran, what''s the matter?" Xie Baoling came with a stack of drawings. "It''s OK, Laolao. What are you holding?" "It''s the embroidery pattern that John recommended to me. Do you like it or not?" Xie Baoling put the drawing on the table, followed her, and the design assistant put some beads and beads on the table. The designer, who is also such a boss, John, sat down opposite Gu Xiaoran and explained the design concept of these patterns and the specific process effect one by one. Gu Xiaoran was very satisfied with the three-dimensional modeling, and then put forward his own opinions. When John heard this, his eyes brightened. "It''s really wonderful. I didn''t expect Miss Gu to be a craftsman." "I studied fashion design before." "Miss Gu is really not simple. These dresses will be very beautiful." "I believe in John''s ability. We will be beautiful brides." Gu Xiaoran, Xie Baoling and John worked out the details and left. came out of John''s studio and saw Mo chin smoking under a Wutong tree. Slender figure on the ground pulled out a long shadow, he looked down at the leaves on the ground, I do not know what to think. The figure in the light of the sun, through a trace of cold, unspeakable Xiao Liao. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2042 Gu Xiaoran felt that he was worried about going to Myanmar. He kept it from everyone in order not to worry his family. If he wants to hide it, Gu Xiaoran will not expose it. Squatting down, hugging Xiaohan, he whispered: "is the baby hungry?" "Well." Xiaohan nods. "What you want to eat, go to Daddy." "Good." Xiaohan flies to Moqing and hugs her long leg. "Daddy, Xiaohan wants to eat steak." Mo Qing looked down and held his baby son like a small tree bag. The gravity in her eyes suddenly disappeared. With a smile, she bent down and picked up her son. "OK, daddy will take you to the steak." "I''ll have onion rings, too." "OK, we''ll have a nice fried onion ring." "I don''t like beef steaks. I want pork steaks." "We''ll order pork chop." "I''d like to order French snails, cheese toast and black pepper crispy bone." "Well, we''ll all order." Mo Qing smiles and kisses her son''s face. "Daddy will take you to dinner." "Good. Have a big meal." "This kid, we like, he remembers everything." Xie Baoling looked at the baby and was in love. "The child follows his mother with care." Yu Jianmin is also in a good mood. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran standing beside him. His eyes darken in an instant. He suddenly lowers his head and kisses Gu Xiaoran on the face. Gu Xiaoran saw that he didn''t avoid the two old men, and glared at him, "why?" "Thank you for having a good son." Gu Xiaoran blushed and said, "it''s not my fault..." The tadpole is his contribution. Mo Qing looked at the time, "I made an appointment for al''endroit. Now it''s over. The time is just right." Al''endroit is a famous French restaurant in Paris. It tastes great. A Rolls Royce pulled up in front of them. The driver got out of the car and saluted Mo Qing, "Mo Shao." Mo Qing nodded. The driver opened the door and politely asked Xie Baoling and others. Xie Baoling looks at Mo Qing bewildered, and Mo Qing explains, "I transferred a car in our French company, so it''s more convenient to travel." "Then get in the car." At al''endroit, in the private room. Mo Qing this time accompanied his wife and children and two old out, is iron heart let them have fun. When Gu Xiaoran and Xie Baoling ordered their wedding dress, they personally called al''endroit''s boss and asked him to arrange everything. The waiter brought the hot towel, and the chef went into the private room to see Moqing, "can you serve?" "Yes, but I''ll have some other dishes." "All right." Mo Qing reported what Xiao Han said just now. "Yes, I''ll arrange it for you right away." "Wait a minute." Xie Baoling stopped and was about to leave the chef. "What else can I do for you, madam?" Xie Baoling smiles at the chef and turns to Yu Jianmin, "French steak goes well with red wine. Lao Yu, when we get to France, we will do as the Romans do. How about eating beef steaks instead of pork steaks? The steak and foie gras in this restaurant are very delicious. " Yu Jianmin is a very traditional person. He doesn''t like western food very much. He doesn''t like beef steaks. But he doesn''t like to make special things. When he heard that pork steaks should be eaten differently, he found it troublesome. He thought that it was a good meal anyway, so he agreed with Xie Baoling. When Xie Baoling saw Yu Jianmin''s promise, she was very happy when she thought of the warm scene of their family, beef steaks and red wine. "Pork steaks, we don''t want them." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2043 "All right." The chef went out of the private room. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran are afraid that the other party will see that they have something on their mind. They try to eat as much as possible when they eat, so that the other party feels that they have a good appetite. After a meal, both the taste and the atmosphere are very good. Even Yu Jianmin, who didn''t like western food, enjoyed it very much. Xiaohan directly propped himself up to the ground and slumped in his chair. After ten hours on the plane, eating and playing, and coming out of al''endroit, Xiao Han was too sleepy to open his eyes. Mo Qing let the driver send Lao Lao and Lao ye back to the hotel with Xiao Han. Then they got on the train. Gu Xiaoran held Mo Qing''s arm and put his head on his shoulder. Looking at the scenery outside Mo''s window, he felt peaceful. Mo Qing turned her head and looked at the happy little woman with half narrowed eyes, smiling slightly. She lowered her head and put her lips on her forehead. The French girl in the car looked at them and couldn''t express her admiration. "He''s charming." They speak in French. "That''s Moqing." One of the most beautiful girls came up to them and boldly asked Mo Qing in French, "you are very handsome. I like you. Can I kiss you?" Mo Qing is very gentlemanly smile, "this has to ask my wife." The French girl looked at Gu Xiaoran and asked in French, "can I kiss him?" Gu Xiaoran pick eyebrows, bully me, don''t know French? Unfortunately, although she didn''t major in French, she did well. Gu Xiaoran replied in grammar, "no, I don''t like people touching my husband. My husband only belongs to me, whether it''s my heart or my body." The French girl drooped her shoulders. "What a pity." Then walk away and go back to her friends. Gu Xiaoran raised his head, held Mo Qing''s handsome face in both hands, turned his face around and faced himself, "people want to kiss you, but you don''t refuse. What do you mean?" "You will refuse." "What if you don''t refuse?" "Then I''ll let her kiss." "You dare." "You don''t care, what else do I care?" "Who said I didn''t care? If you dare to let other women touch you, I''ll take a brush and peel off the place where you have been touched by others. " Mo Qing bowed his head and laughed. He liked her little bully. "You haven''t answered me yet." Gu Xiaoran raised his face again. Mo Qing suddenly put her hand on the back of her head and gave her a hard kiss, which made Gu Xiaoran''s face blush. Then she let go of her lips. Her forehead gently touched her forehead. She looked at her closely and said in a dumb voice, "only you can touch it." "Remember what you say, don''t forget it." "Well, absolutely." Gu Xiaoran shyly smile, slightly raised his face, in his lips kiss, "Ziyan, never leave me." Mo Qing''s body shocked, and the smile in her eyes stopped. Since she knew his name was mo Qing, she never called him Ziyan again. "Promise me." "Never leave, never." Mo Qing slightly tilted her head and kissed her again, lingering and gentle. After a long time, he let her go again, "why do you suddenly think of calling me Ziyan?" "When I was three years old, I fell in love with a boy named Ziyan." Mo Qing smiles, but her eyes sink. The three-year-old doesn''t know anything about love between men and women, but he is the first one to let her down. It''s true. reached her and put her on her lap, arms around her waist, and held her in her arms, cheek to her cheek, and looked at the Wutong tree beside two of the street. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2044 Back at the hotel, it was dark. After taking a bath, Mo Qing comes out of the bathroom, wiping her head, and sees Gu Xiaoran lying on the bed fiddling with two marriage certificates, next to the notebook she bought in the boutique on her way back. Looking at the two marriage certificates, Mo Qing''s heart suddenly warmed, went to the bed and sat down, "what are you doing?" "We''re married." Gu Xiaoran took a marriage certificate and shook it. "Yes, we are married." "I''m your right wife now." "Not bad. And then what? " "I''ll make a pact with you." "Three rules of law?" Mo Qing slightly raised clean and neat thick black eyebrows, "Gu Xiaoran, we are already husband and wife, now you just put forward the conditions, isn''t it too late?" "Although I''m married, I have obligations in marriage Hum Unless you want to sleep on a corpse for the rest of your life... " Gu Xiaoran picked up the notebook, Yang Yang, "sign it obediently." "What do you want?" Mo Qing''s face is black. How could I fall in love with such a vicious woman and threaten him with such a thing. Gu Xiaoran quickly opened his notebook. On the brand new notebook, there are several lines of clauses. 1. Don''t be playful. Don''t be merciful everywhere. I''m the only woman in my life. Gu Xiaoran is the only one in both body and heart. 2. I''m old, don''t dislike, don''t allow YY other young women, even if my face is wrinkled, can only look at me. 3. Don''t lie to me. Don''t hide something bad from me. My son and I are not allowed to leave for a lifetime. We have to be together no matter we live or die. When Mo Qing saw the first one, he disdained to hiss. Isn''t that nonsense? He is five years older than her. She is still young. When she gets old, he will have more wrinkles on his face. Then I saw the third one and kept silent. When I saw the fourth one, my heart was darkened. Gu Xiaoran put the prepared pen into his hand, "ink less, sign." "What if I don''t promise?" "I''ll divorce you." Gu Xiaoran''s tone was relaxed, but his heart was like a stone, heavy. The marriage proposed by Nava to the central government has not been cancelled. She is not sure what the consequences will be brought by their willful marriage. However, since she was willful, she had to bear with him instead of letting him support the sky by himself. He endured all the strong winds, but covered the wind and rain for her with his back. In addition, she hopes to borrow this clause to let him tell her about her plan to go to Myanmar this time. "Gu Xiaoran, you can''t get divorced." "Although Mohism is powerful enough to cover the sky, I have to leave. What can you do to me?" Even if he doesn''t nod, no one dares to divorce her, she can hack the system of the Civil Affairs Bureau and remove him from her spouse. "Even if I don''t borrow the power of Mohism, as long as I don''t nod, you can''t leave. By the way, it''s useless for you to hack the system. " "Why?" "Because we were married in the army." Military marriage? Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment and brushed a pile of black lines directly on his forehead. "You didn''t retire?" "When did I retire?" Their organizations are secret organizations, but they are special forces directly under the central government. They have no identity, but they have military ranks. Now, although the organization is scattered and they are scattered among the people, their identity has not been erased. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2045 Those who are eliminated from the organization are retired. In those years, Xiao Pian pretended to be her and was withdrawn from the organization, so he retired. "When you go to the Civil Affairs Bureau to register, why don''t you take the certificate?" A military marriage requires a certificate from the army. "It proves that I''ve already asked the teacher to open it. My identity is special and I can''t let others know. Today I''m going to register with Laoye, so I''ve already sent someone to deal with it in advance. If you don''t believe it, you''ll find out for yourself. " Gu Xiaoran stares at the bastard in front of him, too depressed to speak. Mo Qing pinched Gu Xiaoran''s face, a little proud, "divorce? Dream about it. " "I don''t care. If you don''t sign, you''ll sleep on the corpse later." Gu Xiaoran felt that he had been put together and was so angry that Xiaoqing was green. Mo qingshuai''s face turned black to the bottom of the pot. He fished Gu Xiaoran over, pressed him down and grabbed her hands. Then he untied his belt and tied her hands to the head of the bed. "Corpse? OK, Gu Xiaoran, I''ll see how you make a corpse. " "Well, what are you doing?" "You''ll soon know." Gu Xiaoran had a bad feeling and tried to kick the demon. Mo Qing easily grabs the foot that she kicks, and laughs unkindly. She looks forward to it. Gu Xiaoran immediately realized what he was going to do, and cried out, "no, please let me go." Mo Qing ignored and buried himself in it. Before long, Gu Xiaoran became a pool of water and had no strength to resist. Mo Qing leaned down, pressed her under her body and gave her a smile. Her voice was as mellow as a subwoofer. "I''m good at technique and physical strength. You can only be happy and die." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran couldn''t stare at him. The smile in his eyes is more and more rippling. In the dark and soft light, his long and narrow eyes can''t express the evil spirit. Bow down, kiss her, and go deep into her. He didn''t want to promise her, but he didn''t want to break his promise. He could not tell her about his plan to go to Myanmar in a few days. He can''t sign it. John''s work efficiency is very high, only four days, more than a dozen sets of wedding dress out of the rough version. Gu Xiaoran and Xie Baoling went to John''s studio to try the haircut design of wedding dress, confirmed the design, and then agreed on the delivery time. They plan to fly to France to take a set of European wedding dress when the wedding dress is ready. Mo Qing has to get rid of her problems before she gets married. Only five days were arranged in France. Go back to the hotel and pack up. Mo Qing sat under the window, nodded a cigarette and looked up at Gu Xiaoran, who was sitting by the bed tidying up his clothes. In recent days, they have bought a lot of things in France, most of which are gifts brought back to give. Gu Xiaoran arranged the present and looked up at the man sitting under the window. He was carrying light on his back and his face was hidden in the shadow. It was softer than usual. "How many days are you going?" "At least three days, at most five." "Haven''t you got a ticket yet?" "Yes, about an hour after you leave." "Which flight?" "Ding Jian also sent the flight number." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lie essence, Gu Xiaoran take back sight, don''t expose him. "Have you bought everything?" "All bought." "Where to play in the evening?" "Tomorrow morning''s flight, want to go to bed early, don''t go out tonight." "That''s a good idea." Mo Qing''s narrow and Long Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly, and a meaningful smile floated on them. PS: good night ~ ~ good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2046 In the evening, Moqing is very gentle. Gu Xiaoran has been with him for quite a long time, but he is seldom so calm. The more he was like this, the more Gu Xiaoran felt that it would be very dangerous for him to go to Myanmar this time. He wanted to give her a love that she would never forget. The foreplay is extremely delicate and long. When she is teased, she asks him like a cat, "king, don''t do this..." "Good, just relax!" He coaxed her in a low voice, and continued to kiss her. He kept kissing the woman under him, branding his Moqing brand on her every place. Until her whole body skin is red, the body can''t help shaking, just slowly into her. Action is not as fierce as usual, and the ultimate lingering. He asked her to remember clearly that she was his Mo Qing''s woman. Her heart, every inch of her skin, even every hair, is his. When she reached the acme, he hugged her and called her name again and again: "Qiqi..." This night, Gu Xiaoran was not accidentally tossed to death by the demons. She dares to say that he deliberately made her tired and just want to sleep. Tomorrow, he will put her on the plane. When she wakes up, he will fly to Myanmar. In the morning, she was awakened by an indescribable pleasure. "Awake?" The man gave her a kiss on the cheek, and my voice was very hoarse. "Then let''s do it again?" Gu Xiaoran looked at the man who was pressing on her, a little confused. Didn''t he go out last night? I reached out and touched the machine I had left beside my pillow. Seven o''clock! She only slept for two hours. "Don''t you have to go on business today?" "Sleep on the plane." Gu Xiaoran covered his face with his hands depressed. "No, let me sleep a little longer..." "Good, once again." He coaxed her, whether she agreed or not, and began to move. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. It''s Yu Fei''s exclusive ring. Gu Xiaoran reaches for her mobile phone. Mo Qing grabs her hand and presses it on her top to keep her from touching the damn mobile phone. But the bell rang again and again. "My aunt must have something to do with me, otherwise she would not have beaten me like this again and again." Mo Qing is secretly annoyed. Last night, in order to make Gu Xiaoran have a deep memory, he has been holding back, and he has not been able to enjoy himself. He hopes to feed himself before he leaves this morning. See time is pressing, not much time, this broken cell phone and Yu Fei that damned woman, forced to add chaos at this time! met him and asked him if he had made his woman too idle. "King, let me answer the phone first." Gu Xiaoran twisted his hand and tried to break free to answer the phone. Mo Qingjun''s face darkened, and his temper came down. He insisted on dominating her. Although he didn''t give up, he felt much worse. He was so angry that he grinned his teeth and ended up in a hurry. After that, he pressed on her, pressed her and glared at her. This damned woman, they are going to split today, and she won''t let him have a good time. Seeing that he was really angry, Gu Xiaoran gave him a flattering smile and said, "you see, I''m on holiday too. I don''t need to practice this semester. I''ll have free time When we get back, we... " Mo Qing''s face didn''t get better. Gu Xiaoran gave a dry cough. He climbed up his back with his fingers and bit by bit. At last, he stopped on his itchy flesh and pinched it with great force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2047 "Pu ~" Mo Qing vented her anger directly. Gu Xiaoran took the opportunity to lift him, grabbed his mobile phone, rolled out of bed wrapped in a quilt and fled into the bathroom. Mo Qing was lying on her back in bed. What a pain! At the airport, Mo Qing is pushing her luggage with a black face. Xie Baoling nudged Gu Xiaoran and asked in a low voice, "did you fight?" "No, I can''t argue with him." "That Qing Qing..." How does Xie Baoling feel about Mo Qing. "I had a little trouble at work." "So." Xiaohan sat in the trunk car, listening to Mommy and tailaolao. After listening, he pulled his father''s sleeve, "Daddy, Mommy is lying." "Why did she lie?" Although Mo Qing was unhappy, she couldn''t ignore her son. "If Mommy talks, look at daddy secretly." "My son is so smart. We don''t learn from Mommy and we don''t lie." Mo Qing touched Xiao Han. Gu Xiaoran abdominal Fei, I don''t lie. Do you think you are angry because you want to be dissatisfied? "Daddy, did Mommy make daddy unhappy?" "If it''s mommy who makes daddy unhappy, what should our baby do?" "Baby apologizes to daddy on behalf of Mommy." "Good boy." Mo Qing raised her eyebrows. It''s a pity that this kind of thing can''t be comfortable without apologizing. When Gu Xiaoran was shopping in Paris, he bought a big bag specially. Then when he was packing last night, he put the clothes he had changed with him and the things he used to wash in the big bag. When I went to check in the boarding pass, except for the big bag, all my luggage was checked in. Then I went through the security check with Lao ye and Lao Lao, and entered the waiting room with Xiao Han. Mo Qing watched Gu Xiaoran go far, but his heart was still hanging. It was not until the plane took off, looked at the plane and flew into the sky that I was relieved. Take out the mobile phone to call Zhuo ran, "I''m ready to go." Mo Qing and Zhuo ran worked out some details, looked at their watch, and it was almost time to go to the place where they checked in. As soon as he left, a petite figure flashed out of the waiting room. After Mo Qing had gone through the formalities, he entered the ticket gate and then went to the counter to hand in his ticket. Mo Qing never dreamed that Gu Xiaoran used Mo Qing''s voice to synthesize a recording file, and then set up a time phone. After she entered the terminal, her mobile phone rang. Gu Xiaoran answers the phone in front of Lao Lao and Lao Ye. She deliberately keeps close to Lao Lao, so that Lao Lao can hear the recording from the mobile phone. The content is that Ding Jian is in an emergency and can''t make it. Mo Qing needs a secretary when he talks business with others, so he decides to let Gu Xiaoran act as his secretary and accompany him to work. Where can Xie Baoling hear the recording on Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. Hear is mo Qing''s voice, say is business again, naturally believe true. "What can I do? All the luggage has been checked in." "It doesn''t matter. When you go back to your country, help me take it back. I''ll just go and buy two sets of laundry later. " "That''s fine. Then you go." Yu Jianmin heard from Xie Baoling about the situation. Yu Jianmin has always been a big worker and urged Gu Xiaoran to go quickly. "There''s still a moment. I''ll leave when you get on the plane." Xiaohan rushed to Gu Xiaoran''s arms, "Daddy and mummy don''t accompany Xiaohan." "Isn''t Daddy angry today? Mommy goes to coax daddy and makes him happy. Mommy and daddy go back together, OK www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2048 "Well, Mommy should coax daddy quickly." "That''s necessary. Baby to be good, to listen to the words of too Lao ye and too Lao "Well, the baby will be good." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what would happen when he went. He had no bottom in his heart. Looking at Xiaohan, he couldn''t say what he was willing to do. But I''m afraid to be seen by Laolao and Laoye. I don''t dare to reveal anything. Just in sending Xiaohan on the plane, he hugged Xiaohan hard, "baby, have a good meal." "The baby wants to eat the fried sweet potato cake baked by mommy." "Wait for mommy to do it for the baby." "Yes, the baby must have a good meal." "Good boy." Gu Xiaoran touched Xiaohan''s head and almost shed tears. "Come on in, it''s time." Gu Xiaoran was afraid of further delay. He would cry in front of Laolao and Laoye. He didn''t dare to see Xiaohan again and handed Xiaohan to Laoye. "Lao ye, you go back and pay attention to your health." "You child, you are two days later than us. Why are you so tired?" Yu Jianmin frowned. "The child is sensible, you don''t want to be born in bliss." Xie Baoling gave Yu Jianmin a white look. Gu Xiaoran was afraid of Lao Ye''s suspicion and laughed, "I''m leaving. Goodbye." Back away, turned away, turned around, tears fell down. I hope it''s safe to go to Myanmar this time. Seeing them off, Gu Xiaoran enters the bathroom. Change your clothes, and then cover your head with a new scarf. Just look at the back, you will think that she is a woman. Then take out a crayon and paint the shoes leopard print. From head to toe, completely changed, except for big bag, did not leave anything that Mo Qing saw. Gu Xiaoran hid behind the post and watched Mo Qing leave from the gate of the terminal. Then he left the terminal and went straight to the nearest shop. He bought a carry on bag and a travel bag. He folded the bag and stuffed it into the travel bag. Now, all over, there is really nothing Mo Qing knows. Mo Qing went to Myanmar in secret this time. Instead of boarding from the waiting hall, she boarded from the VIP boarding room. Gu Xiaoran is not supposed to meet Mo Qing in the waiting hall, but Gu Xiaoran is afraid of an accident. When he enters the waiting hall, he goes into the washroom, and does not come out of the washroom until he gets on board. Gu Xiaoran bought an economy class ticket. In order not to be hit by Mo Qing, he chose the back seat and boarded the plane through the back door, while the first-class passengers boarded the plane through the front door. In order not to be seen, Gu Xiaoran bowed his head all the way and did not dare to look around until he sat down in his seat without any accident. Gu Xiaoran didn''t see Mo Qing on the plane. He couldn''t confirm whether he was on the flight. Ten minutes to take off. Gu Xiaoran looks at two six or seven-year-old girls sitting next to him. Both of them are playing with tablet computers in their hands. Gu Xiaoran took out 500 euro and said to the two little girls, "children, shall we play a game?" "What game?" "I want you to take a picture of the passengers on this plane. Whoever takes the most handsome boy will get the 500 euro." The two little girls looked at each other, got up and left. Gu Xiaoran added, "I just saw a handsome boy in the first class." The little girl looked back at her and really went to the first class. People are not allowed to enter the first class. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2049 But it''s not time to get off the plane, and there are still passengers who haven''t boarded, so the first-class door hasn''t been closed. Two little girls sneaked into the first class without the attention of the stewardess. They soon returned to their seats. Gu Xiaoran was surprised to find that they were very clever. Instead of taking photos, they took photos. They choose the handsome man, freeze the screen and pass it to Gu Xiaoran. "He''s so handsome, but we can''t get the front." Two plates, one is the back of the head, the other slightly see a little profile. The man is playing with his cell phone with his head down. Although he can''t see his face, Gu Xiaoran thinks who this figure is because of his handsome posture and unique temperament. Moqing is on the plane. Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Another 500 euros was given to each of the two little girls, touching their heads. "You''re great. You''ve got a lot of vision." It''s true that all the evildoers in her family are old and young. I was tired by a demon last night. I have to replenish my strength. After the plane took off, Gu Xiaoran covered his face with a headscarf and fell asleep. When the plane landed, Gu Xiaoran had enough strength. She lingered until she was the last to get off the plane. Mo Qing got off the plane and habitually glanced back at the passengers on the same plane to avoid being followed. The sight fell on the woman who finally got off the plane. The woman was wrapped in a big flower scarf of national style. Under the scarf was a long skirt that grew to the heel. It was very expensive. It''s a typical ISI Lani woman''s look. In his memory, Gu Xiaoran never bought such clothes in France. Don''t know why, see this woman, he can''t help but think of Gu Xiaoran, can''t help but stop, half squint at that woman slowly approaching. , before Gu Xia ran off the plane, he drew a very strong make-up. His Eyeliner was thick and heavy, and he put a double eyelid on his eyelids. His eyes were very deep, and his false eyelashes were also very thick. The whole eye makeup looked like a Arabia woman. The big scarf is wrapped from head to foot, only showing a pair of big eyes with beautiful pupil. This dress, which she brought out of China, was hidden in the interlayer of the trunk. Mo Qing had never seen it. But Moqing''s anti reconnaissance ability is terrible. Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to relax. When he walked, he bent his back and changed his height, but it still attracted his attention. Gu Xiaoran sees Mo Qing stop to stare at her to see, secretly complain bitterly. Fortunately, a woman''s masked headscarf can''t be opened casually. If Mo Qing just doubts her identity, she will never expose her masked headscarf rashly. According to the custom of women, Gu Xiaoran found a strange man looking at them. He lowered his head and walked quickly. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran kept a distance of ten meters, and walked behind her without hesitation, looking away from her back. Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to look back at him, but he could feel his sight and his back was stiff. But if at this time, show a little flustered, will be mo Qing see through, he certainly has no scruple to take off her headscarf. Gu Xiaoran calms down and goes with other passengers to claim his luggage. Mo Qing stood not far away, watching the woman wring a strange luggage bag from the transport belt, laughing at herself and turning to leave. It''s very thoughtful. Gu Xiaoran''s eyesight was relieved to see Mo Qing go far away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2050 Feet a soft, squat down, only to find that he was scared soft legs. Mo Qing goes to the exit, and the figure of the woman still floats in her mind. She can''t help looking back. She squats on the ground, takes out her mobile phone, and is turning it on. It''s the latest Samsung mobile phone. "Qing!" Mo Qing looked back and saw Zhuo ran waiting for him at the door. He laughed and stepped forward. They clap their hands. How long has it been since they cooperated? Zhuo ran looks at the direction that Mo Qing just looked at and sees the woman squatting on the ground, as if she was on the phone, "who is she?" "I don''t know." Mo Qing finally took a look at Gu Xiaoran and drew back her sight. "Let''s go." An SUV stopped at the door. "Mo Shao, Jiu Ye." Mo Qing and Zhuo ran get on the bus. Gu Xiaoran saw zhuoran and did not dare to move. My little uncle is here, too. Gu Xiaoran bit her lip lightly. It seems that this incident is more dangerous than she imagined. Otherwise, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran would not come to Myanmar together. Out of the door, Mo Qing and zhuoran ride that SUV has gone far. Gu Xiaoran''s new mobile phone was bought by Gu Xiaoran after he decided to follow Mo Qing to Myanmar. Mo Qing''s mobile phone tracking system is installed on it. She can use this mobile phone to check the whereabouts of Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran quickly locks Mo Qing''s whereabouts. He wants to pack a car to follow him. He sees a van carrying passengers. He immediately changes his mind and gets on the van. Before arriving here, Gu Xiaoran had already memorized the route. She remembered that there was only one way for them to leave, and the route for this minibus was exactly that one. She doesn''t know what plan Mo Qing and Zhuo ran are planning to come here, but with her previous experience as a partner with Mo Qing, when she gets there, she not only has to track Mo Qing, but also has to guard against hidden enemies. If you are reckless and have a strange whereabouts, you will soon attract the other party''s attention. If you can''t get it right, you have to expose them. It''s not noticeable to take such a ride. The car was already full of people. Without seats, Gu Xiaoran could only stand. The roof is very low. Standing in the car, you can only bend over. It''s very hard. But this kind of car is not willing to drive until it is full of people. This kind of state makes Gu Xiaoran satisfied. The Burmese boy closed the door and said, "OK, let''s go." Gu Xiaoran didn''t know where Moqing stopped and bought tickets for the terminal. The road is not good, the minibus shakes badly, and the people in the minibus are just like sifting beans. Mo Qing''s SUV had already gone, but Gu Xiaoran was not afraid that he could not be found as long as there was a signal. After shaking on the car for half an hour, suddenly there was a bang and a flat tire. The van ran sideways. The conductor reproached, "what''s the matter with you? You didn''t check your car before you came out." The driver tried his best to hold the car steady: "I want to scold you. I''ll scold you later when it''s all right. Now I''m pressing the car quickly, but I can''t let the car turn over before it stops. The van is seriously overloaded, which makes it difficult to control. Gu Xiaoran was worried and wanted to kick the driver away. But she was crowded in the crowd and couldn''t get by at all. She had to be in a hurry. The car slowed down, but it ran out of the road. There was a river in front of it. The car was full of people, fell into the river, couldn''t get out, had to drown a lot of people. The conductor opened the door and cried out, "get out of the car." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2051 Gu Xiaoran is closest to the door, so he can jump. But looking back at the people in the car behind. There are a lot of people pushing towards the door. There are not many people in such a short time. In the end, these people die. At this time, the best way is to turn over the car and stop it from sliding into the river. Instead of getting off the bus, Gu Xiaoran pushed away the people in front of him and rushed to the driver. "What are you doing? Let me go." The driver was suddenly grabbed by the arm and couldn''t control the steering wheel. Gu Xiaoran didn''t have time to pay attention to him. He held the steering wheel in his other hand, looked at a stone in front of him, and hit the direction suddenly. The tire pressed on the stone, and the car suddenly turned over. Gu Xiaoran turned the steering wheel again and let the car tilt to the other side to slow down the force of the car falling to the ground. The car fell to the ground with a bang, and the people in the car cried for their parents. But Gu Xiaoran has reduced the danger to the minimum. Although the car overturned, but the people in the car will not have too much injury. When Gu Xiaoran overturned his car, he hit the seat and was in great pain. The window changed shape, but it was very difficult for her to climb out. Just after half of her body, a pair of black leather boots appeared in front of her. Gu Xiaoran looked up. I''ve seen that pair of long legs. It''s a straight uniform. He stood in the background, dark skin, knife cut facial features are quite handsome, eyes deep, but with some haze color, slightly thick lips hook, showing a smile of unknown meaning. Nava! Gu Xiaoran''s heart clapped. "I didn''t expect to see you here, Kiki!" When he called "Qiqi", he deliberately bit it very hard. "You have the wrong person." Gu Xiaoran looked at him again. If he didn''t see the information before, it would be very difficult to connect the man in front of him with Yonghao who used to run up and down in front of her. "Yes? If I were king, would you say that I recognized the wrong person? " He took out a cold smile from the corner of his mouth, and then said, "you can deny it now, but I will let you admit it." Gu Xiaoran frowned and his brain turned quickly. Why did he appear here? Nava saw Gu Xiaoran''s hair was scattered and his clothes were not neat. He was very embarrassed. He took a breath and said, "do you want me to help you?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t answer. He climbed out of the car and stood up with difficulty. His whole body seemed to be falling apart. He took a breath and bent down to check the motionless driver in the car. All of a sudden, his arm was tight and he was held tight. "They can''t die, they just fall and faint." Gu Xiaoran looked at the arm held by Nava, looked at the driver lying in the car, looked at the broken carriage, and finally looked at Nava, "how can you be here?" If he was just passing by, it would be nothing if he met her by chance, but if it wasn''t by chance, Gu Xiaoran felt a chill on his back. "You don''t have to ask." Navajo ignored the two people lying on the ground, pulled her and left. Gu Xiaoran''s heart a cool, earned earned a hand, "please put respect." Respect? Nava snorted coldly, not only did he not let go, but he held it more tightly. She''s his fiancee. She asked him to show some respect? Gu Xiaoran bit his teeth and punched him in the face. Now he had no choice but to fight hard. Nava side of the body, easily avoid her fist, while holding her wrist, elbow down a pressure, put her half kneel down, completely unable to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2052 "Kiki, you''re not my opponent. Don''t make me rough." Gu Xiaoran clenched his teeth. At that time, Yonghao was second only to Moqing in the organization. He and Moqing were partners in training. He was very familiar with Moqing''s moves, but she was taught by Moqing It''s easier for him to deal with her than with others. Nava let her go and pulled her up, but he held her by the wrist and pulled her forward. "Where are you taking me?" "You''ll know when you go." Nava grabbed her tightly, did not let her break free, strode to the jungle behind her. Gu Xiaoran was not willing to go with him. He saw that he was going to enter the jungle. Once he was far away from the road and entered the forest, he could not do it every day. He could only let him control him and struggle harder and harder. "If you don''t tell me, I won''t go." "I can''t help you." He held her hand more tightly and put it around her wrist. He walked faster. Gu Xiaoran sank his face and said, "did you make that van?" As soon as the car overturned, he came. Gu Xiaoran didn''t believe it. "Yes." He answered very simply, looking back at her, "so what?" So what? Gu Xiaoran was furious, "are you crazy? It''s going to kill people. " "Aren''t you all right?" He didn''t think so and turned his lips. She is a wolf queen. With such good driving skills, she can absolutely smooth out the car and won''t be hurt too much. She knew that he was always hairy and dry, but it was a matter of human life. She was so angry that she turned blue. "It''s just good luck." Tugging at his hand, "you let go." He snorted coldly, and walked faster and faster. In a twinkling of an eye, he had already entered the woods. "A woman like you, who is not a woman, deserves to die. It''s a pity that you''re too good at driving to drop you. " Gu Xiaoran was angry, angry black face, "you nonsense, let go." "I''m talking nonsense?" He turned back fiercely, pulled her forward and bumped her on his chest. He took a step forward and put her on the tree pole behind him. He bullied her and pressed her body tightly. He looked down at her with anger in his eyes Gu Xiaoran was mad at him, pushed him hard, just want to get out as soon as possible, "you talk nonsense." He clasped her chin and raised her face, "you and I have been engaged for a long time, but we go to hook up with Moqing and want to marry into the Mohist family. You''re not a woman. What are you? I''m wrong about you when it comes to water-borne flowers and not keeping women''s way. " Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he knew he would say it, but now he had to die. She''s not Kiki, she has nothing to do with him. Gu Xiaoran calmed down and looked at him obstinately, "engaged? Are you out of your mind? I don''t know you at all except that I met you once in Mohism. " "No?" Knowing that she would cheat, Nava was still green with anger, clasping her chin fingers, and unconsciously gained three points of strength. "Do you think you can cheat if you don''t admit that you are Kiki?" "General Nava, you really recognize the wrong person. My name is Gu Xiaoran, not Qiqi. I don''t know who you mean Qiqi." The calmer she was, the more angry he was. It''s not that he''s angry that she doesn''t admit her marriage to him. They are married, with official guarantee, and he is not afraid to rely on them. Even he couldn''t understand what she said. Anyway, she looked like she had nothing to do with you. She was full of anger and didn''t know where to send it. PS: good night, Bo ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2053 "Hum!" He let go of her chin, stepped back, and dragged her on. Gu Xiaoran knows that Nava is Yonghao and is not afraid of him, but he is now Nava. She knows nothing about his life all these years and does not know how much nature he has. Out of the woods, Gu Xiaoran saw a military jeep parked by the woods. Once in the car, her freedom is in the hands of others. Gu Xiaoran secretly worried, accidentally stepped on a broken branch, a faltering forward, a tight waist, was held tightly by Nava. Gu Xiaoran could not earn enough, so he forced himself to calm down and looked back at him, "where are you going to take me?" Nava took her in his arms, her nose was her faint fragrance, her hair brushed on his cheek, looked down at her beautiful eyes, a trance, tone unconsciously softened down, "you will know when you arrive." Then he stopped and added, "don''t be afraid, I''m not king. I won''t let you suffer a little." "Who is Kiki? Why do you insist that I am Kiki?" Gu Xiaoran had to figure out a few problems. 1¡¢ Does Nava have any memory in the organization. 2¡¢ What''s Nava''s reason for deciding she''s Kiki? Her looks, her driving skills, maybe something else. 3¡¢ He and Ramon''s son were not born at the same age. Is he Ramon''s son just because of DNA or something else. To understand each other''s background, in order to better deal with. "What do you want to know?" "I just want to know why you misunderstood me." "Qiqi, do you think that if you get the answer, you can deny your identity?" Gu Xiaoran did not answer. Getting answers can help her think of countermeasures, but it doesn''t necessarily mean that she can find solutions based on these answers. "Qiqi, we grew up together. I don''t believe you really don''t care about me." Gu Xiaoran was stunned. He didn''t avoid reminding me of his childhood. Is he not shy of her, or is his childhood experience not a secret that can not be known to him? In order to save her, Yonghao was buried in the weapons warehouse. He died in order to save her. Over the years, she and Moqing thought he was dead. Although they didn''t mention it, they didn''t care. They felt like they were stuck with a fishbone. Now I know that he is alive, it is a breath, but how can I erase the grace of saving lives. But her concern for Yonghao is not between men and women. She has loved Mo Qing since she was a child. The love between her and Mo Qing is not only kindness, but also interdependence and the love of life and death. She can''t erase all kinds of friendship with Moqing from childhood to adulthood just because Yonghao saved her life. Denying Yonghao''s help to her, she can''t pass the threshold of conscience. Gu Xiaoran wanted to say to Nava, "thank you for saving me. I will never forget your kindness." But she was very clear that this sentence would be unpredictable. At this moment, she really preferred not to recover her memory, not to remember all this, but even if she didn''t remember, she was deluding herself. "You''re the son of general Ramon, and I''m just an ordinary person who grew up in an orphanage. How can you grow up with me?" Nava smiles and doesn''t believe Gu Xiaoran''s words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2054 "I don''t know how many cars I have to waste to be the champion of the extreme competition. Which orphanage can have such a big hand, take so many cars for you to practice "No matter what I say, you won''t believe it, so I don''t have to explain it blindly. For people like you, it''s easy to check a person''s life experience. If the general has any questions, he can go to check it. " Gu Xiaoran was sure that Nava had already found out about her. Extreme competition is her biggest leak, but Mo Qing deals with it. During her two years in the United States, she learned to drive secretly with world-class racing driver and coach. Two years of training can become this first-class car driver, in the eyes of the world is impossible to do, but Qiqi is less than two years to win Belle, won the car race. If someone can do it, she can do it. "According to you, is Xiao Pian really a real Qiqi?" Nava looked straight at Gu Xiaoran, and a touch of cunning flashed in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran understood that xiaopian was the card in Nava''s hand. She doesn''t admit that she is Qiqi, so Xiao Pian has to bear the identity of Qiqi. Because it was Xiao Pian who retired from the organization. "Then you should ask her." "Good. It''s time to ask her." Nava took out his cell phone, dialed the phone and said, "do it." Nava hung up the phone and looked at Gu Xiaoran with a smile. "You will see her soon. Then, you can ask her in person." "You think I''ll believe you?" Gu Xiaoran''s face is ironic, but her heart is at sixes and sevens. She forces herself not to believe in Nava, but she doesn''t know why. She''s always insecure. Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone and takes a look at Nava. Seeing that Nava doesn''t mean to stop him, he quickly dials xiaopian''s mobile phone. No one answered. Nava''s cell phone rings. Nava answers the phone. Gu Xiaoran heard a man''s voice on the phone, saying in Burmese, "general, it''s done." Nava smiles with satisfaction. "Let the woman on the phone." The one on the phone is far away, "talk." There was no answer. "Damn it, I want you to talk." The man called rudely. There is still no answer. "Damn it, a toast, no penalty." "pa ~" a slap in the face. Nava frowned, "ah Cheng, don''t move rough." "Yes, general. But this damned girl won''t open her mouth. " "Where''s her cell phone?" "Here it is." Nava looked at Gu Xiaoran, "you fight again." Gu Xiaoran dials the phone. Nawa: ah Cheng, answer the phone Xiao Pian''s cell phone is connected. The voice of the man named A Cheng came from the phone, "general." Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. Did xiaopian really fall into Nava''s hands, or did they take xiaopian''s mobile phone to the play? "Let me talk to her." Gu Xiaoran must confirm Xiao Pian''s safety. "Xiao pian." "Gu Xiaoran?" Xiao Pian''s confused voice came from the phone. "What''s the matter with you?" Gu Xiaoran heard Xiao Pian''s voice, and his whole heart sank. Xiao Pian was alert. Why did he fall into Nava''s hands. "What''s the matter with you?" "Bad luck." With Nava by his side, Gu Xiaoran can''t have a further conversation with Xiao pian. "In that case, let''s go our separate ways." "Good." Hang up. Nava looked at Gu Xiaoran with a smile, "how''s it going?" "What do you want to do?" "Take my fiancee home to get married, of course." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2055 "Now that you have found your fiancee, may I go?" "Even if you are not Qiqi, you are also Qiqi''s twin sister. When I marry Qiqi, I always need a woman''s presence. Gu Xiaoran, I now solemnly invite you to my wedding. " "I don''t want to attend your wedding. Besides, Miao xiaopian and I are sisters, but I have a bad relationship with her. As we all know, doesn''t the general know?" "Whether it''s good or not, it''s all sisters. When I marry her, I''ll let you go." "What if I don''t agree to go with you?" "I''ll take a tough approach." "Do you want to kidnap?" "Gu Xiaoran, don''t forget that this is Myanmar, my territory. Your legal system doesn''t work here." Navara opened the door. "Get in." "Are you so confident that you can bring xiaopian to Myanmar?" "I really have that confidence." "Xiaopian is in Seoul. Seoul is not the general''s territory. Where do you get your confidence?" "You get in the car, and I''ll let you see her on my special plane." There was only one Nava in front of him, and Gu Xiaoran was no match. Besides, there were two people sitting in the cab. Besides the driver, there was a soldier holding Zhi weichong. Hard to come, can''t run away, will only suffer. Now only one step is one step. Gu Xiaoran gets on the bus. Na sat down beside Gu Xiaoran, picked up the TV remote control in the car and turned on the TV. It''s video on TV. Xiao Pian was tied to a chair, half of his face was slightly red and swollen, which should be the slap he heard on the phone just now. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked. "She''s Kiki. What do you do to her?" "You know, I don''t believe it at all, Kiki." Gu Xiaoran was silent. Moqing and zhuoran are both in Myanmar. The only one who can save xiaopian is the Miao family. Xiao Pian said that they had their own plans. Unfortunately, Xiao Pian looked down on his opponent. Nava watched the whole process of monitoring and commanding, no matter how Xiao Pian tossed, Nava arrived ahead of time. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank more and more. Yonghao was the second most important person in the organization. At that time, Mo Qing was the only one who could deal with Nava. After leaving the organization, Yonghao joined the Burmese army. Although he has a noble status, he lives in such a complex environment and is more shrewd than before. Xiao Pian is no match. She doesn''t even have a chance to ask for help. When mu Qiubai was there, he would often contact Xiao pian. When mu Qiubai was ill, no one in the Miao family would miss Xiao Pian except the king of Miao. Shangxiaopian is a very casual person. When she comes back to the Miao family, she never sleeps out like other ladies. No one knows when xiaopian will return to the Miao family, and no one knows where she will sleep at night. It''s normal that she doesn''t show up for a few days. Therefore, Xiao Pian''s disappearance will not attract the attention of the Miao people. She can''t ask the king of Miao or her mother for help. She will be trapped in Nava''s hands. Three hours later, the car entered the military area command. Gu Xiaoran looked at the strict guard, and his heart became colder and colder. "Where is this?" "One of my camps, we''ll stay here all night." By this time, it was getting dark. Nava was always careful. He would not take her to night. The car stopped in front of a house. Nava opened the door, jumped out of the car and reached out to Gu Xiaoran, "come on." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2056 Gu Xiaoran got out of the car, followed Nava upstairs and entered a wooden house. "General!" The soldiers saluted Nava. Nava nodded and asked Gu Xiaoran, "do you want to wash?" "Good." What Gu Xiaoran wants most now is to act alone and find a chance to escape. "I don''t have women''s clothes here." "I have my own." "Bathroom." Nava pointed to a door in the room. "Thank you." Gu Xiaoran took his bag and went into the bathroom. He looked at the window of the bathroom. The window was facing a watchtower. There were four people standing on the watchtower, one in each direction. In addition, there are people under the tower. Gu Xiaoran stood by the window, and the sentry immediately looked at her. Seeing that she was a woman, he did not evade and looked straight at her. Damn it. Gu Xiaoran slammed the curtains together. It''s not a good place to go. No wonder Nava let her into the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran turned on the water, stood at the window again, and looked out through the cracks in the curtains. The layout of the camp was one post at a time. If there was something wrong with one post, it would be found by the posts in front of and behind. It''s hard to escape from here at night. Gu Xiaoran washed his hands and face, left the bathroom and saw that Nava had already asked someone to set up the meal. He was sure that she would not bathe here. When Gu Xiaoran sat down at the table, Nava handed her chopsticks, "Xiao Pian is about to get on the plane." "No way." "Why?" "Seoul police are not free to let you openly kidnap people and fly out of the country." "See for yourself." Nava turns on the TV. That a Cheng''s team is boarding the plane. They don''t see Xiao Pian around them, but they have a big box with an inspection free label on it. Normally, such large luggage can not be carried on the plane, but they take a special plane, there is no such restriction. Gu Xiaoran stares at the box and suddenly understands that it is xiaopian in the box. It''s not impossible to get an inspection exemption from Miao Ruolan because of the relationship between naiwa and Yu Ning. Nava looks at the table below. You can see your sister tomorrow. "Let her go." Gu Xiaoran stares at the box. If Xiao Pian is taken to Myanmar, things will become more complicated. Nava looked at her and did not answer. "Well, I''m Kiki. It''s nothing to do with xiaopian." Gu Xiaoran looks directly at Nava. What Nava does is to force her to admit that she is Qiqi. But now she''s married to Moqing. Mo Qing and zhuoran will not come to Myanmar for no reason. She intuitively believes that Mo Qing''s coming to Myanmar has something to do with the marriage. What she needs now is procrastination. Besides, if you stay with Nawa, you will know what Nawa is doing. If you can find an opportunity to inform Moqing, it will be good for Moqing. Nava smiles, picks up his cell phone and makes a call to ah Cheng. Ah Cheng nodded his head and got up to lift the box off the plane. He left the airport. Half an hour later, Xiao Pian, who was unknown, was carried out of the box and put on the side of the road. A Cheng moistens a cloth with water and rubs xiaopian''s face. Xiaopian wakes up soon. Xiao Pian finds that his hand and neck are not tied, and he looks at ah Cheng warily with his numb wrist. Ah Cheng takes a look at Xiao Pian and leaves with his subordinates. That''s the end of the tracking. "Don''t worry?" Nava gave Gu Xiaoran a meal, "Qiqi, your heart is never hard enough. So you are doomed to lose. " "How do you know I''m in Burma?" Nava calls up several photos in his mobile phone and puts them in front of Gu Xiaoran. PS: Fruit sick, diarrhea, stomachache, all soreness, can''t support, can''t write down, take medicine to paralysis, tomorrow to write. good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2057 It''s a picture of her at security. Looking at these photos, Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood where the problem was. There''s Nava at airport security. Her disguise can deceive Mo Qing, but she can''t cheat the security. When her ID card was handed out, her identity was already exposed. After she passed the security check, the man had sent her photo to Nava. As soon as Nava received the news, he was ready, waiting for the plane to land and catch a turtle in a jar. Gu Xiaoran took a breath, but he was careless. I just don''t know if Nawa has seen Moqing and zhuoran. Do you know that Moqing and zhuoran are also in Myanmar. The mobile phone rings. It''s Xiao pian. Gu Xiaoran looked at the mobile phone number, did not immediately pick up the phone. Nawa''s ability to become second only to Moqing in the organization depends not only on force, but also intelligence. He is not a person with developed limbs and simple mind. He tied her up but left her his mobile phone. He must have his intention. For example, take her as a bait and lead Mo Qing to come. The hand continued to ring. Continue to take a breath, pick up the phone, let his voice sound no different, "what''s the matter?" "Where are you?" Xiao Pian doesn''t go around the Bush at all. "Myanmar." "Did Nava catch you?" "I came to Myanmar myself, but I was invited as soon as I got off the plane." "You are very promising." Xiao Pian''s tone of disdain was not concealed at all. "That''s the same. You almost came." Xiao Pian snorted coldly, "confiscate your mobile phone?" "Well, for the time being." Gu Xiaoran intuition, xiaopian will contact Mo Qing or zhuoran, she only tell the truth, can let Mo Qing they better grasp the situation. Mo Qing and Nava grew up together and knew each other. She couldn''t guess Nava''s mind. Mo Qing might not have thought of it. "Where''s Nava?" "By the side." Xiao Pian hung up with a slap. Gu Xiaoran quietly put away his mobile phone and looked at Nava. Nava was carrying food for her. Naturally, it seemed that she was not bound by him, but a guest. But Gu Xiaoran is very clear that everything she does now is in Nava''s plan. Now she doesn''t know what Nava''s idea is. She can only go one step at a time. "How did you survive that explosion?" "Do you care if I die?" Gu Xiaoran sighed, "although we always quarrel, we grow up together after all. We are like relatives. How can we not care?" "You Do you really care? " As soon as he breathed, there was joy in his eyes and a tremor in his voice. Gu Xiaoran said, "well," how did you survive? How did he become Ramon''s son? " "At that time, a shelf fell down, covered me under it, and then fainted. When I woke up, I was lying in the hospital with Ramon standing next to me. He said I was his son." "That''s it?" "Yes, that''s it." "He said, and you believed it?" "Why don''t I believe it?" "We are all orphans..." "Because we are all orphans, I believe it." "When you saw me later, why did you pretend you didn''t know who I was?" "At that time, I lost my memory. I was blown up intermittently. But I see you are familiar with it, but I can''t remember. Later I came to think of it "Come to think of it, why don''t you come back?" "Then why don''t you go back?" "I''ve lost my memory. Besides, I''m retired." Gu Xiaoran specially stressed the word "retired". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2058 "Does general Ramon know your past?" "Of course I do." "Since he knows your past, why does he think you are his son?" "I grew up in that place, why can''t I be his son? What are you doubting, Kiki? " He looked at her alert. "I just think it''s incredible." If it goes on, it will reveal that she has seen his investigation data. "It''s inconceivable, not too much. Mo Qing can be a Mohist, not an orphan, but you can be the granddaughter of King Miao." Nava sneered. Gu Xiaoran was silent. She and Mo Qing''s identity can''t be discussed. They can have such a strange identity. Why should she question Yonghao''s life experience? "You were amnesia, but remember, why not say?" He''s been keeping it from her for so many years. She didn''t mention that she and Moqing were OK. As soon as she mentioned it, Nava exploded, "I won''t tell you? Don''t you think about what you did to me? " "What did I do to you?" This person is simply unreasonable. He didn''t ask her for trouble in three days. Even Amitabha, he asked her how to treat him. "At that time, you either ignored me or attacked me. You never treated me well." Gu Xiaoran was speechless. "You scare me with strange things all day. Do I have to laugh at you? "I like you to scare me and tease me?" She''s not that crazy. "I..." He said, "if you don''t like it, you can tell me, how can I get those things for you?" He thought those things were very interesting, so he gave them to her. As a result, they were nothing but dirt. He was so kind-hearted that he could not breathe. He brings different things every time. What can she say? Gu Xiaoran frowned straight, and he never had reason to say, "forget it, it''s all in the past, we are not children now." "Well, I''ll give you whatever you like in the future. I won''t scare you any more." In the future? Gu Xiaoran was more and more shocked. He really wanted to leave her in Myanmar. "Yonghao, it''s impossible for you and me. It''s impossible before and it''s impossible in the future." The smile in Nava''s eyes faded away slowly. Suddenly, he took out a medicine bottle from his arms and handed it to her, "take it." "What is this? Gu Xiaoran glared at the bottle in his hand. "Medicine." Nonsense, she can''t see it''s medicine? "What medicine?" "Don''t ask, just eat it." With one hand he opened the cap and handed it to her lips. Gu Xiaoran pushed his hand and rolled his eyes. He didn''t know any medicine, so he ate it indiscriminately. Was she stupid or crazy? He suddenly grabbed Gu Xiaoran by the wrist and pulled him over. Gu Xiaoran was surprised and struggled. But she couldn''t beat him and was soon controlled by him. Nava opened Gu Xiaoran''s mouth, poured the pills in the medicine bottle into her mouth, threw away the medicine bottle, and then held her chin tightly so that she could not open her mouth and spit out the medicine. Gu Xiaoran, who was willing to swallow the pill, tried his best to push it out with his tongue. For fear of hurting Gu Xiaoran, Nava did not dare to exert too much force. Seeing that her mouth was slightly open, he was afraid that she would spit out the pills. He bowed his head and sealed her mouth with his own lips. His lips are as tender as petals on her lips, and her breath is full of fragrance. He had known her for so many years, and had never been so close to her. He was so tight and hot that he was almost mad with excitement. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2059 I don''t care about pills. I just want to be closer to her. He stuck out his tongue to get into her mouth. Gu Xiaoran felt the tip of his tongue and quickly bit it down. Nava was bitten by her, pain will be busy tongue back, suddenly bloody mouth,. His lips did not retreat, still close to her lips, looking at her closely, eyes rise anger, Mo Qing can kiss her, he can''t? Pinch her jaw, increase the strength of the lips, forced to kiss her. Gu Xiaoran was just about to push the pill out. He felt his tongue extend strongly to her mouth again. He quickly bit his teeth tightly and didn''t let him enter her mouth. The pill immediately slid down her throat. She didn''t know what pill she had taken, and her face turned white instantly. He looked at her pale face, anger in his eyes subsided, let go of her lips, retreated away, in addition to her own bloody gas, and her fragrance. Nava raised her hand and gently wiped the blood from her lips. "Don''t be afraid, the master said. This medicine is good for you. If you take the medicine, you will sleep for two days. When you wake up, you will be OK. " Master? Sure enough, Gu Xiaoran''s heart was cold. If it was a good medicine, why did he dodge? "What kind of medicine is it?" "Three lives in love." In love with Sansheng, Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood. Listening to the name, it would not be a good thing. He quickly stretched his finger to pick his throat. "Don''t bother, this medicine will melt into the abdomen. But don''t worry. The master said that this medicine will never be harmful to your health, otherwise I won''t give it to you. " Gu Xiaoran a group of anger ran straight on top of his head, a grasp of his chest skirt, "antidote." "There is no antidote." He looked down at the little hand holding his skirt. She was more and more rude, but it made him hate it. "If there is no antidote, how dare you give it to me?" Gu Xiaoran''s face is not good. "It''s not a harmful poison. What''s the antidote?" He frowned. This medicine doesn''t mean to take effect immediately. How can it not be comatose? "Why give me medicine?" Gu Xiaoran''s face turned blue with anger. "You can''t see the road ahead any more." He answered honestly. "You''re not human." Gu Xiaoran saw a flower in front of him. He felt that the sky was dim and the earth was dark. He shook his body for two times and fell into his arms. Nobody knew anything about it. Nava breathed softly, gave her a kiss on the face, picked her up, left the cabin and got into the car. If you want Gu Xiaoran to follow him, you have to deal with King first. Xiao Pian hangs up and will contact king immediately. Mo Qing knew Gu Xiaoran was in his hands and would come to him. The war between him and King has drawn a curtain. He and King haven''t played each other for many years. He doesn''t know what level king is now, and he doesn''t know how much chance there is to win. No matter what king is doing now, I.Q. can''t go back. If you want to defeat king, you can''t rely solely on force, you have to be wise. With his understanding of king, King will definitely ask xiaopian and Gu Xiaoran about their phone call clearly, and will not miss any details, including Gu Xiaoran''s tone of speech. Then according to Gu Xiaoran''s tone to judge his travel time. He deliberately deceived Gu Xiaoran, saying that he would stay here for one night. Through Gu Xiaoran, he misled king, making King''s judgment appear time difference. This time difference will make king completely passive. In addition, this is Myanmar. It''s his territory. Even if the whole organization moves here, he''s not afraid. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2060 Further on, the road is not easy, the car will be very bumpy. Fearing that Gu Xiaoran would be bumped and uncomfortable in his sleep, Nava got into the car and still held her in his arms. Pick up Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone, he wakes up the screen. There''s a lock on the screen. He even tried a lot of passwords and couldn''t solve them. Qiqi''s hacker design is rare in the world. Although he has the same program training, he has no talent in this convenience. With his level, he can''t crack Gu Xiaoran''s password. He turned off Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone, looked down at Gu Xiaoran''s sweet sleep, and laughed with satisfaction. Gu Xiaoran took the pill in his hand. He''s got the right time, the right place and the right people. King, this time, I will let you lose everything, even the chance to turn over. **** Mo Qing looked at the call from her mobile phone, hesitated for a moment, and then picked up the call, "Xiao Pian!" "Qing, where are you?" Xiao Pian asked. "What''s the matter?" Mo Qing didn''t answer Xiao Pian''s question directly. "Gu Xiaoran is in Myanmar and falls into the hands of Nawa." Mo Qing''s mind came up with the figure of the woman she saw at the airport. Her face changed and she covered the microphone. "Go back." Zhuo ran looks at Mo Qing in confusion. Mo Qing ordered the driver and asked Xiao Pian, "what''s the matter, make it clear." He pressed hands-free so that Zhuo ran could hear the phone. Zhuo Ran''s face became dignified instantly. He quickly took out the map and looked at the nearby terrain. He pointed his finger on the map. That''s a camp in Nava. Mo Qing nodded. Listen to the phone. Zhuo ran pointed to the other points, "these are the camps of Nawa. However, it''s closest to the airport. According to the time, Gu Xiaoran should call here. " Zhuo ran pointed to the camp nearest to the airport. Mo Qing took the map from Zhuo ran and looked at it carefully for a while, but he pointed to a place without punctuation on the map and said, "go here" Zhuo ran showed a smile. It''s Zhou Chao who drives. Li Hong, Zhou Chao''s wife, sits in the front passenger''s cab. Mo Qing is on hands-free, and Zhou Chao and his wife also hear the phone. Li Hong turned around and said, "that place is a hot spring villa. Recently, it was acquired by Nava. It only deals with people with official power and wealth. The business is very good. People are coming and going. How can Nava take people there? Besides, I just checked the location of the phone signal. It''s camp 14. It''s so late, he should stay at the camp. " Nava didn''t know they were back in Burma. At this time, there are no planes flying to Myanmar in Seoul. Even if I get a call from Xiao Pian, I can only take the earliest flight tomorrow. The earliest flight is at six in the morning. In other words, when they arrive in Myanmar, it will be tomorrow afternoon. Nava can have a good sleep in the camp. They can''t catch up with him when he wakes up early tomorrow. There''s no need for him to go now. "Normal people do, but he''s Nava." Mo Qing sneered, and Feng''s eyes narrowed slightly. When he saw Gu Xiaoran, he would guess that he had already come to Myanmar, so he deliberately left the phone, creating the illusion that he wanted to stay in camp 14. Lure him to camp 14 to get away from him. Unfortunately, Gu Xiaoran was taught by him. He knew Gu Xiaoran better than Nava. Nava thought that he cheated Gu Xiaoran, but in fact, he was cheated by Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran has seen that Nava has no plan to stay in camp 14, but he doesn''t see it by pretending. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2061 Li Hong tilted her head to think, still don''t understand, "how does Mo Shao know that Nava won''t stay?" "Xiao ran told me." "Which one?" "The mobile phone has not been accepted for the time being." Li Hong tilted her head and still couldn''t figure it out. Zhou Chao could not help but said: "when Nawa saw Gu Xiaoran, he naturally guessed that Gu Xiaoran was following Mo Shao to Myanmar secretly. Then Mo Qing must not be too far away from Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran said that the mobile phone has not been received for the time being, which means that Nava deliberately let Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian talk on the phone. Through Xiao Pian''s mouth, he told him that Gu Xiaoran was in his hand and lured him to camp 14. I dare say that now No. 14 barracks has already laid a net, waiting for Mo Shao to take the bait. Even if his net can''t catch Mo Shao, he has gone far. Mo Shao, did I say that? " "Not bad." Li Hong''s eyes brightened, "Zhou Chao, you can do it. You don''t hum at ordinary times. It''s like a Muggle. I didn''t expect that it''s quite smart." Zhou Chao looked at his wife powerlessly. Her man was the deputy of the ninth master. He didn''t know where he had been chopped to death. "But, since he wants to run, why don''t he go back to other people''s general''s house and go to the ghost villa?" Mo Qing didn''t answer, but her eyes were cold, and the corner of her mouth stirred up a chill. He received the news that Guandou''s younger brother Taili moved into the hot spring villa. Guandou is a sorcerer monk, who has been practicing cupping. He believed that Taili would not go to Myanmar without any reason, but the information he received before had no direct connection with what he was going to do, so although he attracted attention, he did not pay attention to Taili. At this time and Gu Xiaoran things together, suddenly guessed that Taili was invited by Nava. Since Nava has placed Taili in the hot spring villa, it can be concluded that Nava will definitely go to the hot spring villa. **** Gu Xiaoran wakes up and moves his fingers. His sheets are soft and silky, and his body is covered with silk quilt. He just wants to open his eyes, but when he hears someone walking around, he doesn''t open his eyes and still pretends to sleep. The sound of footsteps pacing up and down beside the couch was urgent and heavy, which made it very anxious. That person every two turns, will stop in her side, she does not open her eyes, but can feel each other''s eyes stay in her face. Gu Xiaoran didn''t have to look, but he knew who was beside the bed. She didn''t know where Nava had got herself, and even less did she know what the "third love" was. There is a knock at the door. "General, master Taili is here." "Come in, please." The door was pushed open and Nava went up, "master." Then came a buzzing "um" sound, "have you brought it?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran tried to open his eyes, and found that there was a mosquito net in the bed. He was relieved to open his eyes and look out of the mosquito net. Nava accompanied a man in monk''s clothes to the bedside. The monk''s face was dark, like Southeast Asian people. Taili! Gu Xiaoran thought about this familiar name. Guandou is Guandou''s younger brother. Gu Xiaoran had a chill on his back. Guandou died in her hands. She doesn''t know if the story of Guandou''s death has been spread, but it will never be good for Taili to appear here. Gu Xiaoran suddenly thought of the medicine that Nava had given her, and his heart sank. Taili is proficient in cupping. What she eats may not be poison, but cupping - Nava and Taili stop by the couch, Nava lifts the mosquito net, Gu Xiaoran quickly closes her eyes and continues to pretend to sleep. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2062 The master stares at Gu Xiaoran''s face. "Is this really Gu Xiaoran, the woman whom Mo Qing loves so much?" Nava listened to this, very uncomfortable, did not reveal, "yes, master, why not?" "Just to make sure." Taili looked carefully at Gu Xiaoran''s rosy cheeks. Gu Xiaoran can be sure that Taili knows that Guandou''s death is related to her. At the same time, he is more sure that the medicine Nava gave her is not a good thing. "Confirm what?" Nava''s face cooled. "Nothing. This woman is really beautiful. No wonder you are willing to do anything for her." Nava put down the curtain of the bed and said, "your love for three generations really won''t damage your body?" "You don''t believe me?" "I couldn''t recover so fast without the help of the master. How could I not believe the master?" "What else do you worry about?" Terry smiles with satisfaction. "It seems that you really treasure this girl." Nava does not deny, "when will she wake up?" Taili looks into the mosquito net. Gu Xiaoran looks up to Taili through the mosquito net. It seems that he can see through the mosquito net and see her present expression. He can''t help holding his breath. He looked at it for a while and then said, "this medicine is very powerful. If you take it for the first time, you won''t wake up if you don''t sleep for 20 hours. After that, you take it every seven days. After the 49th of July..." "How about after forty-nine days?" After taking his medicine for half a year, Nava really recovered quickly, and there was nothing wrong with him. He had no doubt about his words. "Her body will become very sensitive and wonderful. In 49 days, after you do that with her, she will never leave you again." Nava blushed a little, but his eyes brightened. "But before that, you can''t touch her, or you''ll take the medicine for nothing." Nava frowned. What he wanted was Kiki''s heart. Gu Xiaoran stares at Taili, hoping to stab this person to death with his eyes. It''s really insane for this beast to give Nava this kind of vicious medicine. Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that Taili does this not to help Nava, but for another purpose. He scolded Nava secretly, but he still believed that this kind of inferior medicine was harmless, to his mother. Nava saw Taili off, closed the door, went back to the bed, took off the mosquito net, and sat down beside the bed. Seeing Gu Xiaoran clenching her lips, her teeth sank into her delicate lips, frowned and reached out to touch her lips. Gu Xiaoran suddenly opened his eyes, glared at him, and tried to open his hand. Nava was stunned. "Are you awake?" Gu Xiaoran suddenly sat up and pointed to his nose, "Yonghao, how did you fool around before? I thought you were a man, but I never thought that you would do such a terrible thing. I was blind and saw you wrong." "I''m doing it for you." "For my sake? Why don''t you give me this dirty medicine? Nava, have your conscience been eaten by the dog? " Gu Xiaoran looked at the stubbornness in his eyes. He didn''t know what Taili had done to him. He was so obedient that he could listen to everything. He wanted to find a mallet to knock him hard and wake him up. His face sank. "When we get married, you won''t think of king again, and you won''t suffer any more." "What marriage? Are you crazy or stupid? I''ve never liked you. Why should I marry you? " Gu Xiaoran was very angry with him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2063 "You didn''t, I did. You think king only likes you? Yes, you are king''s shadow. You spend more time with him. But I didn''t know you much later than him. I''ve been trying to please you all these years. You think king is powerful. I also work hard to prevent myself from losing to perjury. I work so hard to train for you so that you can have a look at me. But you can only see king and never look me in the eye. What''s wrong with me? So you don''t like it? " Gu Xiaoran frowned. Since she knew him, he either took some messy things to disgust her, or picked her nose and eyes. I can''t feel that he likes her any more. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was not refuted, Nava took a deep breath to stabilize his mood. "Forget the past. When I get married, I will treat you all my life." "Nava, you think you like me, but maybe it''s not like that at all. You don''t like me, just because you compare with King everywhere and always want to win him. I like King, you just hope I like you. You want to marry me, not because you like me, just because you are not reconciled "Not reconciled?" Nava looked at her, he liked her for more than ten years, she actually said that he was just not reconciled. "Yes, I''m not reconciled. Except for king. You used to be sought after by girls in the camp. You are used to being sought after, but my mind is not on you. You are not reconciled. That''s why you think you like me. In fact, it''s not like that. " Gu Xiaoran patiently tried to let him see his heart, and let go. The more she advised, the more stuffy Nava''s chest was. Later, he threw the mosquito net and stood up. Gu Xiaoran shrank in bed. Nava''s face was livid, and he looked at her angrily. His teeth made his cheeks bulge out. "How can I meet a cold-blooded and merciless woman like you? Do you know what I like and what I don''t like? How can you use your own ideas to judge what I think? " "No matter what you think, I can''t marry you. King and I are married." "Married?" Nava stares at Gu Xiaoran tightly, sneers, "you and I are married, do you dare to marry him? Qiqi, it seems that your love for him is nothing more than that. " Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed her lips. She understood that to marry Mo Qing was to push Mo Qing into a sea of flames. "It''s a pity that before I get married with you, you''ll wait for the marriage to be annulled." Nava''s forehead was blue with anger. Don''t you have 20 days to get married? How can you get married? She must have lied to him. Gu Xiaoqing took a deep breath to calm himself down. She took the medicine once every seven days. She was safe for 49 days. By this time, Moqing must have received the news that she was in Nava''s hands. What we need now is to calm down, see the situation clearly and think about the next step. "Who is that man?" She knew who it was, but she wanted to know how much Nava knew about Taili, pretending not to know his identity. Nava saw that she no longer quarreled with him, and her tense face softened. "Do you hear me?" Gu Xiaoran''s face was red and blue, and he endured another surge of anger. "Now that you hear it, you should know that the medicine is harmless. You can rest assured." If he didn''t say it was ok, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t keep his temper down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2064 "Are you stupid? He told you it''s harmless, so it''s harmless? It''s a drug with three poisons, not to mention this kind of ghost medicine. " She really doubted whether his head had been kicked by a donkey or pinched by a door. She had never seen him so stupid before. "He won''t lie to me." "Why do you believe him so much?" "At the beginning, although I was not killed by the explosion on the spot, I was seriously injured, and a lot of skin was burned. In addition, my blood is special. The blood drawn by my father alone is not enough for me. My situation is very bad. Thanks to Qin Li''s medicine, I survived. I took his medicine for half a year, and I recovered quickly without any negative effect. Besides, he''s my father''s man, and you''re my fiancee. He''ll do you no good "How do you know that the medicine he gave you is harmless? You eat to death and you know how you die. " What Taili practices is the cup technique. Some cups are planted. It''s like planting a time bomb in his body. As long as he doesn''t urge, it won''t happen. When he urges, he doesn''t know what the consequences are. Nava grew up in the camp and could not even have this common sense. "You think your father and I are stupid? Can I have it? When he gave me the medicine, my father first gave it to the cat and dog. The cat and dog had no problem, and then he gave it to other people for testing. It was no problem, so he gave it to me. Besides, he and we use each other. He uses us to get what he wants, and we use him to do things. In this interest, he doesn''t have to do anything stupid. " "There''s no cure for you." Gu Xiaoran saw that he had entered the magic, and it was impossible to enlighten him for a while. "Yes, I''m hopeless. I''ve been hopeless since I saw you." Nava looked at Gu Xiaoran''s cold appearance, just like they used to be together. Two fires lit up in his chest and he suddenly kissed her. She turned to avoid, Nava failed to kiss her, but smelled the faint fragrance in her hair, and her mind was confused for a moment, so she fell down. "You can''t touch me." Nava shivered and woke up. Taili said that she could not be touched in these 7749 days. Now touching her, what he got was her identity and her heart, which he would never get again. "You have a good rest." Turn over, sit up, get out of bed and walk out. The door closed with a bang, and the footstep outside quickly went away. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know where she was, so she got out of bed, went to the door and pushed the door. With a twist of her brow, the lock was an open lock on the outside. She had the ability to open all the code stations, but she couldn''t open the open lock outside. Looking around, her bag wasn''t in the room, and she didn''t leave her cell phone. Gu Xiaoran is now sure that before in the military camp, Nava did not take away her mobile phone, but also let her talk to Xiao Pian, it was a smoke bomb. It''s a pity that Nava didn''t pay attention to his shadow before, and can''t imagine the tacit understanding between her and Moqing. Her phone call is enough for Mo Qing to see through his smoke bomb. Although Gu Xiaoran was forced to take the ghost medicine, she was safe in 49 days, so she was not in a hurry to leave here. Stay here and act according to the circumstances, so you can monitor Nava''s actions at close range. Even before Mo Qing finds her, she can''t deliver the message to Mo Qing, but when Mo Qing arrives, she can tell him what she knows. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2065 With Mo Qing''s wit, even if the news is later, he can find a way to deal with it. Two miles from the hot spring villa in a village house. Li Hong poured tea into the living room. Yu Kai walked up and down in the living room, "why don''t Mo Shao and Jiu Ye come back?" Mo Qing and Zhuo ran have been out for a long time. I don''t know what''s going on with them now. Zhou Chao was calm and took the tea from Li Hong. "They just went to have a look. It''s not war. They''ll be fine." "It''s been a long time." "If you go for a long time, you will get something. Don''t turn. I feel dizzy. Come and have a cup of tea Yu kaizao and his family went to Myanmar two days in advance to find out about the nearby camps of lower Nawa. As a result, Nawa didn''t go to these camps, but went to the hot spring villa, which is the place where he didn''t step on. As soon as Moqing and zhuoran arrived, they went to the hot spring villa. Li Hong handed the tea to Yu Kai, "has Xiao AI got any news?" "She just called and said she would be back soon." "I''m back." The door of the courtyard is pushed open, and Zhuo ran, Mo Qing and Xiao AI come back together. Yu Kai quickly opened the door and let them in. "Mo Shao, Ninth master, what''s the situation?" "It''s a bit complicated." Mo Qing looked at Xiao AI, "how are you doing?" After receiving xiaopian''s call, Moqing and zhuoran come here and inform Xiaoai to go to the airport to check from the airport to see if there are any clues. Xiao AI took out the medicine bottle he found in the forest and threw it to Mo Qing. "To find this, it should have been left by her robbers." "What is this?" Zhuo ran looks at the small bottle in Mo Qing''s hand. "You smell it." Mo Qing pursed her thin lips, and a chill flashed in front of her eyes. Zhuo ran took the bottle, put the bottle mouth under his nose, and his face changed, "Sansheng love.". Did Nawa give this to Gu Xiaoran? " "It should be." Mo Qing''s face was as cold as ice. Sansheng love is a kind of vicious love. It takes forty-nine days for the head to be lowered. When the head is lowered, it is made of the head falling in the human body, which can urge the head falling, make the head falling attack, produce hallucination and infatuate with someone. If you betray that person, your whole body will fester and die. Zhuo ran frowned, "this medicine has to be taken seven times, once every seven days, and it will be effective in 49 days." When Mo Qing saw the bottle, he was angry but relieved. Yonghao has always been conceited and will never be satisfied. As long as Gu Xiaoran''s body, he will give Gu Xiaoran this medicine. Since Yonghao gives Gu Xiaoran this food, it shows that what he wants is Gu Xiaoran''s heart. Gu Xiaoran ate this thing, in these 49 days, Nava will not touch her. Then, they have enough time to spend with him. "Start." ¡°ok£¡¡± Li Hong immediately took the pen and paper and gave them to Mo Qing and Zhuo ran. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran each took a piece of paper and began to draw a map. Ten minutes later, they put the map together. It''s a complete map of the hot spring villa, including the location of the bodyguard and the secret organ. "When shall we start?" Yu Kai and Zhou Chao look at the map at the table. "Don''t be in a hurry. Take a rest first and keep your spirit." Mo Qing made a copy of the map and put it away. Li Hong immediately brought out the prepared food. Everyone sat down at the table and ate separately. A table of people, each thinking, no one to speak. After dinner, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran went back to their room to have a rest. PS: I read a disgusting article about picking, cutting, selling and washing white, which affected my feeling. I couldn''t write it all day, so I got up later and wrote more ~ ~ later www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2066 Nava went out of the room, his subordinates came forward and saluted him, "general, the person you are looking for is here." Nava nodded and followed his subordinates into a room. Several people in the room saw Nava and stood up respectfully, "general." These people are the mobile phone cracking experts he specially sent for. Nava takes out two mobile phones, both of which belong to Gu Xiaoran. He put the two mobile phones on the table together and said, "help me crack it." Those people picked up Vertu mobile phone and looked at it for a while. They shook their heads. "This mobile phone is specially made and enjoys the highest private service of Vertu. It can''t be cracked." "There''s no cell phone in the world that can''t be cracked." Nava''s face cooled. "The Vertu mobile phones used by Mohist are all specially customized internally. Even if the mobile phone is removed, you can''t get a piece of data in the mobile phone. This mobile phone is a new product that was only made last month. It is estimated that it will take less than half a month for the owner to get it. There are only three mobile phones in the world. Once the owner starts, it will automatically lock. Even if the designer of this mobile phone comes, he can only unlock it without any data. " Nava''s face sank. These people all have the first-class mobile phone cracking technology. They talk to this point, which shows that this mobile phone really can''t crack. "Then this mobile phone is OK, isn''t it?" Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian''s mobile phone are ordinary mobile phones bought in the market. Although Gu Xiaoran''s password can''t be cracked by one person, it''s a piece of cake for them. Unexpectedly, at the moment when the password is unlocked, the mobile phone "pops" and explodes, then spontaneously ignites, scaring the person who cracked the password white. "What''s the matter?" Nava immediately realized that Gu Xiaoran had tampered with his mobile phone. "I don''t know why." "Tear it down, hurry to see what the problem is." Nava hopes to keep the data. When the mobile phone was taken apart, the technician looked at it and said with a bitter smile, "general, the motherboard is broken." "Is there a way to recover the data?" Navar''s intuition is that as long as he can recover the data, he can know where Moqing is. "I can''t recover." "Why "Someone refitted the motherboard of this mobile phone, and then installed anti cracking software. If you forcibly crack the password, the defense system will automatically turn on, causing the motherboard to short circuit naturally and destroying all data." Nava''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. He took the undamaged mobile phone and turned away. Coming out of the guest room, I saw that my subordinates were following behind me, more upset, "haven''t you heard from Moqing yet?" "No news." The subordinates bowed their heads and did not dare to look at their officers. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone instantly ignited and destroyed the data. Nava was sure that Moqing was in Myanmar, but he didn''t have any news about Moqing. He had planned to fight a time difference war with Mo Qing, but Mo Qing was not led to camp 14 according to his plan. At this time, Mo Qing is like a cheetah in the dark, which makes him very uneasy. "Have you arranged all the people I asked you to arrange?" "It''s all arranged to ensure that even a mosquito can''t fly out. If the one surnamed Mo comes, it''s guaranteed that he will never come back." Nava nodded. "You will let the wind out tomorrow and say that Gu Xiaoran and I are here." "Yes." Although Nava''s previous plan failed, he did not believe that Moqing would think of him and Gu Xiaoran here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2067 Mo Qing will come here to check the news, and he will leave secretly tonight with Gu Xiaoran, letting Mo Qing fall into the trap he dug in advance. Nava waved back his men and went to Gu Xiaoran''s room. Gu Xiaoran had already got up and was standing by the window. He saw Nava coming in and asked, "where''s my mobile phone?" Nava takes out Gu Xiaoran''s two mobile phones. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes fell on the burnt mobile phone and sneered, "you are so mean." Nava calmly looks at Gu Xiaoran. He knows that doing these things now will make Gu Xiaoran more disgusted with him, but it doesn''t matter. After 49 days, she will change her mind. "Where is Moqing?" "I don''t know." "Kiki, you won''t come to Myanmar by yourself." "However, I did follow Mo Qing quietly, but I don''t know where he is now." Gu Xiaoran knew from Nawa''s expression that Nawa already knew that Moqing was in Myanmar. She couldn''t deceive him. It''s better to admit it. "Is this mobile phone Mo Qing''s tracker?" Nava immediately guessed the purpose of the burnt cell phone. "Not bad." Nava looked at Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were clear, like spring water, but he never understood, "boring? Do you want to go out for a walk? " "Go out for a walk. Give me my cell phone back." Nava hands two mobile phones to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran took the mobile phone and threw the burnt out back machine into the garbage can, leaving only Vertu. Gu Xiaoran got his cell phone, didn''t make a call, didn''t even turn it on, just put it in his pocket. Nava won''t be so obedient. She asks him for his cell phone, and he returns it. Nava''s practice, let Gu Xiaoran think of a word - please enter the urn! He wants to use her to lure Moqing here. She knew that Moqing came to Myanmar just to solve the problem between her and Nawa, so Moqing would definitely go to Nawa. But the premise is that the initiative is in Moqing''s hands, not in Nava''s hands. The gap between the rich and the poor is very serious in Myanmar. The people are very poor, but the rich are absolutely rich. Hot spring villa is a place for the rich in Myanmar to have fun. It has beautiful scenery and is very luxurious, like a palace. Gu Xiaoran walked slowly along the path. Nava walked beside her with his hands on his back and looked at Gu Xiaoran with his head on his side. When I used to be with her, I was basically in the training camp. The girls there usually wear colorful clothes and are valiant. Now she has a long skirt, especially feminine. "You are more beautiful now." "Now we don''t have to roll on the training ground all day long like before. It''s dirty and naturally looks better." "It''s like a woman." Gu Xiaoran didn''t hum. He thought, since you didn''t think I was like a woman before, why did you take a fancy to me? Gu Xiaoran enjoyed the surrounding scenery and wrote down the road secretly. Nava would not have guessed that she could remember the way, but was unprepared for her. Gu Xiaoran looks up at Nava. Is he too confident, or does he act quickly, such as leaving All of a sudden, a ray of sunshine passed by and fell on the flowers nearby, reflecting a dazzling light. Gu Xiaoran pretended to pick the roadside flowers, secretly looked in the direction of sunlight reflection, behind the flowers was a ditch, in which a row of fully armed soldiers were hidden. "Like this flower?" Nava came forward, stood behind her and looked at her with a smile. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2068 During his years in the camp with her, every time he got along alone, he always made some unhappy things. It''s rare for her to accompany him so kindly. "These flowers are blooming beautifully." Gu Xiaoran let go of the flower and left the roadside without any trace. Lurking so many people can only be a purpose to deal with Mo Qing. Nava picked the flower and handed it to her. "If you like this flower, when we get back to the palace, I''ll have people plant it all over the yard." Gu Xiaoran took the flowers and saw Nava continue to pick them. "Nava, don''t pick them." "Why, I don''t like it because I say I want to go back to the palace?" Nava looks at Gu Xiaoran. "If you think too much, I just think that if the flowers are picked, they will soon wither and their style will be gone." "If you don''t take it off, you''ll be grateful." Thanks. It''s dry. What''s the difference? "It''s true that it will wither, but it can always be a few more days. Sometimes, it can be one more day, one more day." "There are many flowers, but they can''t be picked up. If you want to see them, I''ll pick them for you every day. They are fresh every day." "There are many flowers, but each one is different. The withered one is the only one in the world." "Yes, as for me, there are many women in the world, but Kiki is one." "There is only one Kiki, but there is only one man in Kiki''s heart." Nava''s face sank. "Soon the man in your heart is no longer who he is now, but me, Nava." Gu Xiaoran frowned. Nava was possessed. Even if she refuted him, he couldn''t listen. He simply shut up and stopped talking. *** in the trees 2000 meters away. Mo Qing leaned against the tree pole with a telescope and looked at Gu Xiaoran and Nava walking in the hot spring villa. Zhuo ran sat on the branch next to Mo Qing, with a telescope in his hand. What he saw was the Figure shaking in the flowers from time to time. They are so skillfully located that they can clearly see the situation in the hot spring villa, but the sentries in the hot spring villa can''t see them. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran and Nava''s lips and read their words. She smiles a little. She said that her heart is only his Mo Qing. Zhuo ran took the telescope from his eyes, "how about seeing it clearly?" "Yes." Mo Qing also put down his telescope, "let''s go." They jumped out of the tree, quickly left the woods and went back to the bamboo house. Mo Qing sat down at the table, poured two cups of tea, left one for Zhuo ran, took another cup of tea and drank it. "How''s Zhou Chao getting ready?" Xiao AI, who stayed to see "home", went to serve them a meal. "Just now, sister Hong called and said that everything was arranged. She could do it at any time." Zhuo ran went to the table, picked up the tea cup and took a sip, "when shall we start?" Mo Qing put the cup on the table, "right away." *** after Gu Xiaoran''s walk, Nava escorts Gu Xiaoran back to his room, "you have a rest first, and I''ll pick you up for dinner later." "I''m tired. I don''t want to go out. Let someone deliver the meal to my room." "All right." Nava was about to leave when his subordinates rushed over and knocked on the door, "general." "What''s the matter?" His subordinates went to Nava and whispered a word in his ear. But Gu Xiaoran''s ears were much better than other people. He heard his subordinates say, "here comes Mo Qing." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2069 Nava''s face changed greatly, and he looked at his subordinates in surprise, "so fast? Where are the people now? " "Outside the door..." "How many people have you brought?" Nava was more and more frightened. "No one, just him." Nava pursed his lips, looked at Gu Xiaoran, strode out with his subordinates, and then closed the door. Gu Xiaoran was at sixes and sevens. There are so many people in the hot spring villa. He came here alone, looking for death? Ran to the door, pulled the door and locked it without accident. Gu Xiaoran is very anxious. No matter how good Mo Qing is, he is also flesh and blood. The people who are lying in wait are all armed with guns. If he comes here so rashly, there will be more bad luck than good. We have to think of a way to get him to leave as soon as possible. She has a mobile phone in her hand. She can contact Mo Qing and tell him the situation here. However, with Mo Qing''s character, when others come here, they will break in even if they know it''s a sea of mountains and swords. Gu Xiaoran thought for a moment, ran to the door and patted hard, "open the door, I have something urgent to find Nava." "Miss Gu, our general has something very important to do now. He has no time to accompany you. When he''s done, he''ll come with you. " Guard the soldier road outside. "I have business to talk to navar about Moqing. Mo Qing is very difficult to deal with. Even if he comes alone, he will be the first to kill Nava. Let me see Moqing. I promise to let Navajo win Moqing without any injury. If you don''t send a message, if you miss something and are killed by Nava, don''t blame me for not reminding you. " The soldiers outside the door look at each other. Nava''s life is really a big deal. But I heard that Gu Xiaoran and Moqing have the same kind of relationship. Can she help Nava deal with Moqing? Gu Xiaoran knew that the other party would not believe her words, and then said: "I grew up with Nava. I don''t want him to be hurt. If you don''t believe me, report to him as I say. " Everyone knows that Gu Xiaoran is the heart of Nava. They didn''t believe her, but they offended her. After she said a few words to them in navar''s ear, they would die. It''s better to report to the general as she says. what to do next is that the general has the final say, they need not mention any responsibility. "You wait. I''ll ask the general for you." "Thank you." One of the soldiers on guard ran away to find Nava. After a while, the man ran back, "open the door quickly and take Miss Gu to the living room." Another soldier at the door, while unlocking the lock, asked uneasily: "does the general really want her to go?" "Yes." Gu Xiaoran''s heart is at sixes and sevens. She hides her mobile phone in her sleeve. This time, she just gambles. She can''t tell how much chance she has. She only knows if she has tried. The door opened and she went out. The two soldiers sandwiched her left and right in the middle. Gu Xiaoran hurriedly followed the two soldiers into the living room. As soon as he entered the door, he saw the slender figure standing with her back in the middle of the living room. Mo Qing was tall and had long legs. At this time, she was wearing a military uniform, especially tall and straight, and her face was as cold as ever. He squinted at Nava, who was not far away. Although Nava has the chance to win, he looks nervous, calm on the surface, but confused in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran entered the door. Mo Qing looked up and looked straight at her, not avoiding Nava at all. Nava''s face became more and more ugly and gave a cold hum. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2070 Gu Xiaoran does not pay attention to Nawa, clenches his mobile phone and walks past Moqing. Suddenly the wrist a tight, be mo Qing to grasp, then be dragged by him past, embrace in the bosom. Gu Xiaoran''s mind turned into a blank and looked up at the man''s handsome face. Acting too intimately here will infuriate Nava, and the consequences will be even more unimaginable. He took her waist with one hand, stroked her cheek with the other hand, and looked at her with no one else. "Thin, they are not good to you?" Gu Xiaoran Leng looked at the dark eyes in front of him with a smile, which one is he singing? There are soldiers ambushing around Nava, which infuriates Nava. At Nava''s command, he will be beaten into a sieve. Did he not find the ambush around him? But it shouldn''t be. He''s a trained man. He knows that recklessness is useless except putting himself in. He has always been careful. He can''t have come here without reconnaissance. Anyway, she had to tell him that there were ambushes all around and let him know how dangerous they were. ¡°king¡­¡­¡± He slid his thumb to her lip and pressed it gently. "If you have a word, go back and talk about it." When he spoke, he gently stroked her soft lower lip with his finger, which was very sensational. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is full of ups and downs. What the hell is he doing. Behind him came Nava''s angry voice, "let her go." Since Mo Qing suddenly came, Nava made all kinds of guesses about Mo Qing''s next possible actions, but did not think that Mo Qing would Approach Gu Xiaoran in front of him. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was held by Mo Qing, he was burning with anger, as if he wanted to dry up all his blood. He wanted to shoot Mo Qing. However, Mo Qing knew better than anyone that he could not kill him with a gun alone, unless the people who were lying in ambush would shoot him together, but in that way, Gu Xiaoran would be killed together. Even if he killed himself, he was not willing to let Gu Xiaoran die, so he had to press his temper and wait for the opportunity. Gu Xiaoran understood that Mo Qing was not unaware of their situation, but took her as a hostage. Mo Qing is gambling on whether Yonghao is still the same as before. He would rather die than let her live. If Nava is still the former Yonghao, Nava will not be willing to let her die and dare not let people shoot. This is a dangerous move. The life and death of her and Moqing is between the thoughts of Nava. Gu Xiaoran wanted to understand this point and hissed for a long time. Now she was cooperating with Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s line of sight has not opened, Gu Xiaoran, all her expressions are in the eyes, looking at her eyes relieved, know she understood. He gave her a little smile, ignored Nava''s warning, held her arm tighter, as if to break her waist, lowered his head, and laughed in her ear in a voice that only she could hear: "what you have in your hand is OK for me, but not for yourself." "Why don''t you think that I was used against you?" Gu Xiaoran subconsciously holds the hand of mobile phone to shrink back. "Yes? As long as you can do it. " Mo Qingxie smiles, suddenly grabs her hand holding the mobile phone and presses it on her finger. A 10 cm long steel thorn pops up at the top of the mobile phone. The tip of the steel thorn just touches his chest. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in a moment. Just one more point and the steel spike goes into his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2071 This lunatic. Gu Xiaoran glared at him. This time, Moqing ordered three mobile phones, one for each of her, Moqing and zhuoran. This mobile phone has the same anti wolf function as the previous one. The difference is that there were only radio waves in the past, and this mobile phone also has weapons hidden. It can be used when it is critical. Gu Xiaoran plans to threaten Nawa with her own life if Nawa attacks Moqing. Since entering the living room, her hand is tightly fastened on the button of the steel thorn, which is convenient to achieve the goal at the first time. In order to avoid the hidden steel thorn in the mobile phone will not pop up easily, causing accidental injury, and avoid being found, the switch is designed very skillfully, which needs the right strength. The steel thorn will not pop out when the strength is a little bit higher than the strength. So Nava once took her mobile phone, but failed to find the password of the mobile phone. She has cheated Nawa, but not Moqing, who knows the secret of this mobile phone. All eyes fell on Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone. Nava was stunned, and his face turned black. He studied the mobile phone for a long time, but he didn''t find the problem with it. If Mo Qing could be brought here, he would not have any lethal weapons. But this cell phone is a weapon to him. Gu Xiaoran glanced at her mobile phone and motioned to Mo Qing to take her hostage and leave here. Mo Qing didn''t move. She just looked at her quietly. Her eyes were as soft as goose hair on the top of her heart. She bowed her head and kissed her face. Her voice was softer than before. "Behind the flowers are all ambushes. I take you as a hostage, which can calm NAVANA boy, but it''s useless for him. I''m afraid you and I really want to be a ghost couple." What do you mean? Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Are the people who lie in ambush in the flowers not only listen to Nava''s orders, but also listen to others? Gu Xiaoran thought of Taili, his chest suddenly stopped, "since you all know, why do you want to come?" Mo Qing''s lips were full of fun. She lowered her head and approached her. Until the tip of her nose touched her, she said with a smile: "I''m afraid you''ll come out of the wall. Of course I''ll come." "Your sister''s red apricot leaves the wall." Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly went black. When is this? He still has the mind to make jokes. Mo Qing''s smile deepened in her eyes. She suddenly snatched her cell phone from her hand, pressed her hand on her back waist, and pressed her more tightly on herself. Ignoring navar''s murderous eyes, she covered her lips with her lips. Gu Xiaoran was stunned. When she reacted, his lips had left hers and he looked at her with a smile. Navar was furious. "King, don''t go too far." Mo Qing only looked at Gu Xiaoran, and did not lift his eyes. He said, "she is my woman. How can I treat her? Do you care?" "Not soon." "You don''t even have the confidence to pursue a woman. What can you give her happiness?" "You''re bullshit. Who''s not confident?" "To have self-confidence, we need to rely on" three life relationships " Mo Qing raised her eyelids and looked sarcastically at Nava. "Don''t talk about the useless. The eight immortals cross the sea and show their bravery. Whoever can get her in the end will win." Nava became angry. "If you have time to grin, you might as well think about how to get out of here alive." Mo Qing snorted coldly, "dare you choose one with me. You win. I''ll give you my life. But if I win, you give her the antidote and stand in front of me like a man. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2072 "It''s impossible for you to leave alive. Why should I accept your challenge?" Nava sneered scornfully. "Nava, do you really think she can fall in love with you after taking that medicine? The so-called love cup is just to make the other party afraid of the pain or death caused by the attack of the cup. When a person is not afraid of death, these heresies are useless. Gu Xiaoran is not afraid of death. These things can''t threaten her. You get nothing but her contempt. " "How do you want to compare it?" Navar knows that Moqing is using the method of encouragement, but his self-esteem can''t make him admit defeat. What''s more, Mo Qing''s offer didn''t say that he won and Gu Xiaoran left. As long as he didn''t let go of Xiaoran, he was willing to fight with Moqing and win him once. "The old rules." The old rule is that they used to train as opponents. "Yes, but in order to avoid accidents, Gu Xiaoran can''t stay here." "I''m not going." Gu Xiaoran spoke in a hurry. Her words just export, be pushed by Mo Qing, the body leaves his bosom. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked at Mo Qing in amazement. How could he let her go? "Well behaved, obedient, you here, I will be distracted." Mo Qing looked at her calmly. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing, and her heart is in a mess. Mo Qing takes away her mobile phone. She plans to threaten Nawa to let Mo Qing go, and her abacus fails. For a moment, her mind is in a mess, and she can''t think of any other way to use it. "I won''t go, nor will I die. If you want to fight, I''ll see you fight. If you die here, I will not live She said this to Moqing and to Nava. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, Nava was extremely angry. He clenched his hand and suppressed his anger. "Send Miss Gu back to the room. No matter what the situation, she can''t be released any more. " Several soldiers came up to take care of Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran to the side to avoid, a flying leg, to drag her people sweep over. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran started, Nava quickly grabbed Gu Xiaoran and wanted to catch her. Mo Qing waves his fist, and Sheng pushes Nava back. Nawa''s subordinates see Moqing start, immediately take the micro Chong on hand to aim at Moqing. The sound of the bullet loading made Gu Xiaoran freeze, drop his hand and no longer resist. He flew to Mo Qing and tried to block him with his body. "Don''t --" Nava raised his hand and motioned his subordinates to put down their guns and "send her back." Although Mo Qing entered the villa alone, there were others hiding outside. If there are other people hiding, if it happens, the bullet will not hurt Gu Xiaoran. The best way to ensure Gu Xiaoran''s safety is to lock her up temporarily. Nava''s adjutant went to Gu Xiaoran, "Miss Gu, please." Gu Xiaoran is not willing to leave like this. When she leaves, Nava has no scruples. Maybe he will kill Moqing. He tugged at Nava''s arm. "Nava, we three grew up together. Do you really ignore the friendship of that year?" Nava has been practicing with Moqing for so many years, but he has never won. He wanted to do the most in his life for two years. 1¡¢ Get Kiki. 2¡¢ Beat king. Now two things are in front of him, how can he listen to Gu Xiaoran. Break Gu Xiaoran''s hand, "take her away." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing. Mo Qing''s face is indifferent and can''t see any expression. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2073 The adjutant comes up and grabs Gu Xiaoran''s arm and drags her out. Mo Qing doesn''t stop her. She glanced at the soldiers with guns around him, but he was empty handed and didn''t even have a weapon. He was worried and angry, and glared at Mo Qing. He just wanted to poke him into a sieve with his eyes. Mo Qing didn''t even look at her. Gu Xiaoran was pulled out of the door in a twinkling of an eye, and he couldn''t help despairing. "Mo Qing, you crazy, arrogant fool, self smart big fool..." Mo Qing lowered her eyelids and covered her smile. She didn''t know who she was Fingering his mobile phone, he tried to threaten Nava with his own life This woman Stupid to the extreme. Nava stares at Mo Qing''s mobile phone and hums coldly, "do you want to fight me with this?" Mo Qing looked up at him, his eyes turned into a smile of disdain, and put his mobile phone in his pocket. "You..." Nava frowned and his eyes were on fire. He is now the only son of Ramon, the first commander of Myanmar. He has a noble status. The man in front of him is nothing, which makes him feel that he is superior and unreachable. The arrogance emanating from his bones makes him feel inferior. He has been unable to shake off his inferiority since he was a child. "It''s time to start." Nava clenched his fist so tightly that his knuckles crackled. "There''s one more thing you have to do before you do it." Moqing looks at Nava calmly. "What are you going to do?" Nava looks warily at Moqing. "Give this to Teri. Give it to Teri right away." Mo Qing took out a folded letter from her pocket. "Why should I listen to you? Who knows what you are?" "When I die, no one knows the whereabouts of Guandou''s son." "What''s wrong with you?" Guandou''s son died more than 30 years ago. Nava doesn''t understand why Moqing suddenly mentioned Guandou''s son. "I''m still so hairy. No wonder I''ve been chasing a woman for so many years Mo Qing looks at Nava coldly with a look of disdain. "I''m still arrogant when I''m dying. I don''t think I dare to kill you." Nava was exasperated. "Dare you?" "You try." Nava is so angry that he doesn''t want to compete with Moqing. He lifts his head. The sound of the bullet loading continues to ring, and the soldiers under Nawa hold up their guns to allow Moqing. Mo Qing looks at Nava coldly, his face does not change. Nava became more and more angry and was about to wave his hand and order to shoot when he heard a voice outside the door shouting, "stop it." Nava was stunned, waving his hand down slowly. Mo Qing didn''t even move his eyelids, as if everything was under his control. Everyone looked to the door, and Taili came in with a man in a military uniform. The man''s face was dark, his hair was gray under his military cap, his age was not young, and his whole body exuded the arrogance of those who had been in the upper position for a long time. "Dad, why are you here?" Nava was stunned. It was none other than Lamon, the father of Nawa, the first commander of the Burmese military. Ramon takes a look at Nawa, goes to Moqing, and looks Moqing from top to bottom. Mo Qing looked coldly at Lamon''s sight, and didn''t mean to salute. She didn''t even have any respect in her eyes. Ramon is the Supreme God in the Burmese army. When the soldiers on the scene saw that Moqing was so rude to their commander, they immediately became angry and took up their guns, ready to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2074 Ramon pressed his palms on both sides to stop the soldiers from taking action, "all back." Everyone looked at each other, but no one dared to disobey the commander''s order and withdrew one after another. Nava looked at his father in confusion, wondering why Moqing mentioned Guandou''s son, and his father came out. Ramon looked at Nava. "You go out, too." "Dad..." Navajo looks at Ramon incredulously. He goes out, leaving only his father and Taili. They are not Mo Qing''s opponents at all. If Mo Qing hijacks his father, the consequences will be unimaginable. "Let you out." Ramon''s voice cooled when he saw that Nava didn''t listen to orders. Nawa did not dare to disobey Ramon''s words. He gave Moqing a cold look and went out. Ramon and others retreated and said, "king, we should have met long ago." Mo Qing did not answer. "He can''t live." Ramon was the general who captured Guandou and imprisoned him in those years. Ramon was also the one who saw Guandou. The child Guandou was pregnant with was Ramon''s son. Ramon received the news that Guandou saw his son killed with his own eyes. It was because of his son''s death that Guandou betrayed the organization. "At that time, he was shot, but the person who was ordered to shoot him deliberately let the bullet deviate from the key point. Guandou saw that his son was shot in the chest and fell into the sea. He thought his son was dead. Actually, he''s not dead. " "Not dead. Why didn''t he come back?" "He doesn''t want to see you." Ramon smile, eyes flash a trace of helplessness, nodded, "he wants to see me, it''s strange." If Mo Qing said he wanted to see him, it was a lie, "is he really alive?" "Alive, but he would like to eat your flesh and drink your blood." Ramon looked at Moqing for a while, then suddenly laughed and pointed to the sofa, "please sit down." The tone is rare. Mo Qing did not refuse and sat down on the sofa opposite Ramon. Ramon looked at Moqing coldly. He was the Supreme God in Myanmar. He had such a fearless spirit in front of him. "No wonder you dare to come here alone." "I have a trump card in my hand. Of course I dare to come." Ramon snorted coldly, "where is he?" "He''s dead." Ramon was stunned for a moment. He was furious. He took out his gun and put it against Mo Qing''s head. "You dare to cheat me." "When he was shot, he didn''t die. He died in a car accident more than ten years later. But he has a daughter. " Ramon stares at Moqing and squints. "Why should I believe you?" Mo Qing took out a small plastic bag, which contained a few women''s hair, and a few nails, and threw it to Ramon. "Where is the child?" Ramon took the sample bag, his blood is very special, Mo Qing has not deceived him, as long as do NDA, you can get the answer. "No comment." Mo Qing looked out of the window and got up: "I''m going back. Gu Xiaoran, I''ll take it with me, too. Goodbye. " Ramon sneered, "boy, you are too crazy. You think it''s so easy to walk through this door..." As soon as Ramon finished speaking, there was a silver flash in front of him. A thing had been pushed on his throat. When he looked down, it was a steel thorn sticking out of his mobile phone. The tip sank into his throat. As long as he exerted a little force on his hand, it could pierce his throat. Ramonton was in a cold sweat. He couldn''t believe that the young man was so good. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2075 Ramon heard a lot about Moqing. He knew that Moqing was powerful, but he didn''t expect that he would win a hundred battles in the battlefield. He didn''t have the strength to fight back here. "It''s really good." When Taili sees that Ramon is made, Cheng Moqing doesn''t notice him. He quietly goes around behind Moqing and suddenly points his gun at the back of Moqing''s heart. Ramon saw Taili''s action, secretly pinched a cold sweat. He needs to know the whereabouts of the child. Mo Qing must not die. But if you just hurt Moqing, Moqing can also stab this damned steel into his throat and kill him for the first time. Now I just hope that Taili will be a little smarter, just hold a gun against the back of Mo Qing''s head and force Mo Qing to let him go. Just did not expect, Taili just raised the gun, Mo Qing a back kick, kicked away the gun on Taili''s hand, feet swept in Taili''s face, Taili was kicked on the ground, blood mixed with teeth spit out. Half of his head was numb with pain. He refused to climb to the gun that fell two meters away. "Don''t move!" Mo Qing''s voice was so cold that as soon as he sent the hand holding the mobile phone forward, the steel thorn immediately pierced Ramon''s skin, entered the flesh for a minute, the blood flowed down, and instantly dyed his collar red. If it was deeper, it would kill him. Ramon''s face was pale and sweat oozed from his forehead. Mo Qingjun''s face was as cold as ice. He said coldly, "do you think those stupid people can keep me? I''m only here to be polite to you for the sake of being important. Ten lives are not enough to kill you. " As he said this, he pressed his hand slightly. Although the steel thorn did not continue to penetrate, it stirred the flesh. Ramon turned pale with pain, and the beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead. If it is not for his high position, self-esteem does not allow him to show weakness, just forced to support, do not show timid expression. But he said to Mo Qing that he would turn over his face, and he was still shocked by his ruthlessness. "You can''t get out with that woman, and if you kill me, you''ll die here. What you are doing now is not to lose both sides. " Mo Qing sneered, "it''s not time to kill you." Finish saying to close hand, turn round to walk, the figure in a flash, already jumped out from the window. Ramon flies to the window and no longer sees Mo Qing. Isn''t he here to ask for someone? Why did you leave like this? Ramon thought a little. He cried out. He was caught in the trap. Terry got up from the ground. "Commander, you''re hurt." Ramon touched his neck. His hand was red and his body trembled with anger After being driven out by Ramon, Nava didn''t dare to leave. He kept at the door all the time. Hearing Ramon calling, he rushed in with his father and saw that his father was injured, but Moqing was gone. His heart sank and he turned back and cried, "military doctor, quick, commander is injured." Ramon covered his neck, "go and show me Gu Xiaoran." When Nawa saw that Moqing was gone, he thought of Gu Xiaoran. He was worried. After hearing Ramon''s words, he turned and ran. ***** Gu Xiaoran was dragged away from the living room by the adjutant and looked at Mo Qing''s upright back. Instead, he quickly calmed down. Mo Qing still gave her to the other side, and then stood in the other side''s encirclement, how to see is to run for nothing. He can''t do such meaningless things because he has no brain. So what''s the secret here? He''s holding Nava, and someone else is coming to save him? But if so, where would his people start? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2076 Gu Xiaoran thought of this, no longer noisy, twisted his arm, "let me go, I go." "I can let go, but I hope Miss Gu won''t embarrass me." "So many of you follow me, are you afraid that I will fly to heaven?" The adjutant glanced at his subordinates behind him, motioned them to watch closely, and then let go of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran is the one who wants Nava on the top of his heart. The adjutant doesn''t dare to offend her. Otherwise, when she married Nava, he would die if she caught a chance to blow some pillow wind in Nava''s ear. Gu Xiaoran remembers the road and takes the initiative to walk to the backyard. Although the adjutant let go of Gu Xiaoran, his eyes did not dare to leave him for a moment. He was afraid that Gu Xiaoran would play some tricks with his eyes. Gu Xiaoran ignored the adjutant''s high vigilance and quietly observed the first place he passed to see if it was different. But all the way to the door, there was nothing different. Gu Xiaoran frowns. Is he wrong? Mo Qing doesn''t arrange to sneak into the villa to save her? The adjutant motioned to the soldiers to open the door. Gu Xiaoran looked at the soldiers who opened the door. When he entered the room, he had no chance. Put these down, and then help Moqing? However, there were ambushes everywhere in the villa. Although she saw some of them when she took a walk, she only saw a few of them. In such a situation that she didn''t know each other''s details, she would only make a fool of herself if she made a bold move. The door opened. "Miss Gu, please!" The adjutant gestured to Miss Gu to invite her into the room. Gu Xiaoran turns his head and looks at the adjutant. He suddenly hopes that his ability is not counter control, but hypnosis like Xiao pian. Hypnosis? Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt that something was wrong. When Xiao Pian is caught by those people, she can control them with hypnosis and let her go But Xiao Pian didn''t seem to do anything. Why? Why didn''t Xiao Pian resist? Gu Xiaoran was dazed, but he couldn''t think of the reason. It seems that this question can''t be answered until I see Xiao pian. "Miss Gu." The adjutant urged. Gu Xiaoran took a look at the adjutant and entered the room. Before knowing the purpose of Mo Qing''s action, the best way is to wait. When the door closed, Gu Xiaoran went to the window and looked out of the window. He saw the Deputy officer leave with the key. Gu Xiaoran frowned. In this way, she had no chance to cheat the soldiers to open the door. At this time, suddenly heard behind the body to light to ordinary people difficult to find the footsteps. Gu Xiaoran is not in a hurry to look back, but a sweep legs in the past, the first to start. Her skill is agile, but the other party''s skill is far above her, light avoid, at the same time a big hand from behind her came to cover her mouth, "don''t make a sound, I take you out." Outstanding voice. Mo Qing turned around, looked up into the eyes of Zhuo ran, relieved, and nodded obediently. Hanging heart suddenly fell down, they really made arrangements. Since Zhuo ran can come here to save her, Mo Qing must have arranged a retreat. "Go Zhuo ran let go of her mouth. Gu Xiaoran grabs zhuoran''s sleeve and drags him back, refusing to leave. "Little uncle!" Zhuo ran looked back and saw the worried expression on Gu Xiaoran''s face. He knew she was worried about Moqing. "How does Mo Qing get away?" Gu Xiaoran kept his voice to the lowest level so that no one outside would hear him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2077 Although she thought that Mo Qing would arrange her way back, she still had to know how he would get away and make sure that nothing would happen. "He won''t be long. Let''s go." Zhuo ran had no time to explain to her. "Will he be ok?" "No Zhuo ran did not hesitate to answer that he did not think that Mo Qing would not be in danger, but that Mo Qing could never be in trouble. Looking at Zhuo Ran''s expression, Gu Xiaoran already knows the answer, and then puts a huge stone on her heart. However, she knows that she can''t save Mo Qing, but it may drag Zhuo ran down. He took a deep breath and said softly, "how can we get there?" Zhuo ran went to the corner of the room and opened a corner of the carpet to reveal a hole in the ground. He jumped down and reached out to Gu Xiaoran, "come on." Gu Xiaoran put out his hand, grasped zhuoran''s hand and jumped down. Zhuo ran gently held her and let her fall to the ground very quietly without making a sound. Then he pulled over the carpet and covered the hole before turning on the flashlight. When the light came on, Gu Xiaoran saw two other people in the cave, Zhou Chao and Hong Jie. The couple had a digging tool at their feet. Gu Xiaoran knew that the tunnel was dug out temporarily. No wonder after she talked to Xiao Pian on the phone, Mo Qing had no news. She was digging a tunnel. "Let''s go," she said "Go." Zhou Chao picked up a shovel from the ground. Gu Xiaoran looked back at the covered hole. I don''t know how Mo Qing is now. Thinking about the situation when I saw him in the living room just now, and thinking about the armed forces lurking around, how I thought and worried. Zhuo ran palmed Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and said, "you know him best. You should know that he always strives for life instead of death." Gu Xiaoran nodded, but his mood was not relaxed because of zhuoran''s words. Mo Qing is very powerful, but he is not the invincible God of war, but a man of flesh and blood, who will be injured and die Red elder sister holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand, "if you don''t go, if they find out, you can''t go." Although Gu Xiaoran was worried about Mo Qing, he could not ignore others because of his selfishness. He nodded his head lightly and followed her forward. Red sister held her hand tightly. After a while, Gu Xiaoran didn''t make a sound. On the contrary, she was a little strange. She turned to look at Gu Xiaoran and saw that Gu Xiaoran was as quiet as if he didn''t have this person. Some surprised, this wench surface weak, but in the bone is this vice temperament, no wonder can be ink less like. Twenty minutes later, Gu Xiaoran found that the tunnel suddenly widened, and it was no longer a newly excavated tunnel, but a cavity in the house that had been built. "How do you know there''s a bomb shelter?" "We''ve been living in Myanmar for more than 20 years. There''s nothing here that we don''t know." Zhou Chao, who is at the front, comes back. "His family used to live by robbing tombs. They drilled underground all day. There was no place he didn''t know." She added. Gu Xiaoran was a bit surprised. Zhou Chao was so gentle that he used to steal tombs. Out of the shelter, there was a car parked at the entrance. Four people get on the car, drive all the way, no longer back to the small village, left the military area under the jurisdiction of Nawa, just relieved. Along the way, Gu Xiaoran was silent. The car stopped and Zhou Chao said, "here we are." Red sister get off, open the door, "we stay here tonight." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2078 Gu Xiaoran immediately got out of the car, entered the door and looked around. No one. Mo Qing hasn''t come back yet. The expectation in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes went out instantly. Zhuo ran walked up to Gu Xiaoran and gazed at her pale face, "I''ll take you to your room." Gu Xiaoran nodded. Zhuo ran pushed aside a bedroom on the second floor, "you live in this one." "Thank you." "Take a break first." Zhuo ran walked out of the door. "Little uncle!" Gu Xiaoran stopped Zhuo ran. "Anything else?" "Did I kill Mo Qing..." "The news hasn''t come back yet. Who knows whether he is alive or dead? Don''t think about it. Have a good sleep. " "Can I borrow your cell phone?" Zhuo ran takes out his mobile phone and hands it to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran opens his mailbox, calls up the backup tracking software, and tracks his mobile phone - there is no signal. Track Mo Qing''s mobile phone again - no signal. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. Take a deep breath and return the mobile phone to Zhuo ran silently. Before getting accurate information, she didn''t want to say her bad guess and increase Zhuo Ran''s psychological burden. ******* Gu Xiaoran watched Zhuo ran leave and closed the door. Straight into the backyard, see Gu Xiaoran''s bedroom door closed, the lock is also well locked, long relieved. Several soldiers guard at the door, see Nava coming, a salute, "general." "Has Moqing ever been here?" Nava asked, he felt superfluous, if Mo Qing had been here, how can these people have nothing to do here. At this time, someone reported that Moqing had left over the wall. Left? Nava thinks something''s wrong today. Nava''s hanging heart was finally completely released. When he saw Ramon coming in a hurry, he turned and stood with his hands down. Ramon injured neck has done a simple treatment, to the door, looked around and asked: "there is nothing in it?" "It''s nothing." Nava saw Ramon staring at him for a moment. He didn''t know what he was thinking. He was a little uneasy, "Dad..." Ramon looked back at the locked door. "Are you sure this woman is Kiki?" "Yes." Nava looks at Taili behind Ramon. His father is in the hot spring villa, but no one tells him, which makes him feel bad. Ramon nodded his head and stopped asking. Although Qiqi was still young at the time of the marriage, she was still in her teens. Even if she was 18 years old, she would not be beyond recognition. What''s more, he saw the video of the extreme competition, and the driving skill is not that common folk women can practice. He also believed that Gu Xiaoran was Qiqi. He asked Nava just to confirm. "Let me see the woman you''ve been thinking about for so many years." "Open the door." Navajo deflected the adjutant. The adjutant took out the key, opened the lock, pushed the door open and stepped back. Ramon, with his hands behind his back, led through the door and looked around the room. He was stunned and asked navar, "where are the people?" People? Nava is also a Leng, into the house, looked at the corner of the house, where there are people, suddenly out of a cold sweat, looking at the soldiers waiting outside the door, "people?" "People?" The soldiers couldn''t figure out, "who?" "Miss Gu, where is she?" Nava was sweating from his forehead. "Isn''t it in there?" The soldier looked forward and was silly. He stuttered and plopped down on his knees. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2079 "This I This I We didn''t see her come out Will Could it be Where is it hiding? " Ramon''s face sank. "Waste!" Nava was very anxious. He slapped the soldiers in the face and strode into the inner room. He opened the closet and threw the mosquito net. But where was Gu Xiaoran''s figure? He was angry. He turned back to the soldiers and kicked them over. "Can such a big living man turn into a mosquito?" Nawa was angry, but he soon calmed down, looked at the soldiers coldly with a gloomy face. If they had not colluded to send Gu Xiaoran out, and then acted here, there was something wrong in the room. Slowly looking at the furnishings in the house, my eyes finally fell on the thick woolen carpet on the ground. My eyes narrowed, and I flashed a gloom, "come on, uncover the carpet." Gu Xiaoran was sent by the adjutant. Gu Xiaoran disappeared, and the adjutant had to bear a lot of responsibility. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran had disappeared, his legs were already weak. At this time, he listened to Nava''s words, looked at the carpet, and immediately reacted. Without waiting for the people below to come in, he strode to a corner of the room, bent down, grabbed the carpet, and threw it fiercely. A dark hole in the corner of the room was really exposed. Nava stepped forward, pushed away the adjutant, squatted down and couldn''t see the situation clearly, but he didn''t dare to run after him. He cried, "get the flashlight." The underground cave below is more than half a person''s height, and the soil is full of newly excavated traces. It can be seen that the cave has just been excavated. Nava''s face turned blue with anger. He calculated a lot, but he didn''t expect that the other party used such stupid methods to steal people by making a hole from the outside. No wonder Mo Qing wants Gu Xiaoran to leave. It turns out that he wants Gu Xiaoran to return to his room and wait for someone to steal. While Mo Qing was in the living room, he wanted to compete and see Taili for a while, but he was just procrastinating and letting Gu Xiaoran be "stolen". Nava was so angry that he bit his teeth and jumped out of the tunnel. The adjutant quickly took people with him and jumped down. Ramon stood on the tunnel, looking at the dark tunnel, his face is not very good-looking, "this Moqing, really has two brushes." Taili went up to Ramon. "Commander, what do you do now?" "It depends." Ramon reached into his uniform pocket and took out the sample bag that Moqing gave him. Although it is very important to catch Gu Xiaoran, he is more concerned about the owner of these things and whether it is his blood or not. "Call me the military doctor." "Yes The soldiers trotted away. Taili looked at the hair and nails in the nutriment bag and said, "Mo Qing, is that kid a liar?" Ramon thought for a moment. "It''s hard to say." "My sister saw her son killed with her own eyes. How could she still be alive? The boy must have made it up deliberately to delay time." Guandou is Taili''s elder sister. If the girl mentioned by Moqing really exists, that girl is Taili''s granddaughter. "I don''t rule out this possibility, but even if it''s one in ten thousand, I''ll let it be tested." It can''t be easier to do a DNA test. "Why does the order care so much about Mo Qing''s words?" "The sniper who was responsible for shooting was mo Zhenzhong. No one knew better than Mo Zhenzhong if he hit the mark." And Mo Qing is mo Zhenzhong''s son Ramon''s face was so gloomy that he was about to drip water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2080 Because of his family''s genes, the probability of having children is much smaller than that of ordinary people, and every blood is very precious. What''s more, he''s naturally curious. Like a special woman, when Guan Dou was young, she might not be a beauty, but she has special ability that ordinary people don''t have. Such a woman is fatal to him. He tried his best to catch Guandou and let her have a baby as he wanted. Originally, she thought that when she had a child, she would stay with him wholeheartedly, but she gave up her child and ran away. He knew that although Guan Dou had escaped, he actually loved his son very much and would pay close attention to his growth in secret. So he deliberately ignored his son, even if his son was bullied by his family. He wanted to let her know that in their family, children without mother''s protection were cheaper than grass. If she wants her son to grow up safely, she has to go back to his family. But Guandou didn''t go back. He was desperate to let his son go to Guandou and persuade her to come back. If she still refuses to come back, he can only send someone to kill her. At that time, the relationship between the two countries was tense, and Guandou was so powerful that if it could not be used by him, it would only be destroyed. This is his last chance to Guandou. No matter whether Guandou comes back or not, he will restore his son''s family status and raise him well. Unexpectedly, the son overheard what he and his subordinates said and knew that he sent the killer to go with him. His son is his only son, but because of his mother''s reasons, he was rejected by the family. He didn''t like the family. He also heard that he wanted to take advantage of his opportunity to get close to his mother and kill his mother. He hated him more and more. The son went quietly, leaving with the idea of never coming back. In order to force Guandou to submit, he went out on purpose to let the other party know that Guandou and he have a son. After the son met his mother, although he conveyed his words, he also told his mother that if she didn''t agree, he would kill her. Guandou has always been arrogant. After listening to this, it is impossible to go to him. Moreover, the news that she had a son spread, and she was unable to protect her son, so she had to let him return to him for a while. But the son refused to go back to Myanmar, in order to get rid of the people with him, he stole a speedboat from the other side and escaped, causing death. His subordinates saw with their own eyes that his son was hit and fell into the sea. There was no one alive or dead. He never dreamed that his son would persuade his mother to come back. It was their father and son''s farewell. He lost his first son. No one has seen his son''s body. It can be said that he is dead. Of course, it can also be said that he may survive "Commander!" The military doctor stood at the door and knocked. "Come in." "Is there anything wrong with the wound, commander?" "No, I want you to make a DNA signature for me." Ramon gave the sample bag to the military doctor. "Yes." *** Gu Xiaoran was soaked in hot water, but his tight body was not relaxed at all. Her cell phone was clearly on, but there was no signal. Apart from Mo Qing''s accident, she can''t think of anything else that can make two mobile phones lose their signals at the same time. There must be other possibilities. Gu Xiaoran tried his best to think of other possibilities, but his mind was blank and could not think of anything. PS: good night, girls, vote ~ ~ Yes www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2081 It''s going to be fine. Don''t doubt his ability! Don''t doubt it! Gu Xiaoran constantly brainwashed himself, but his body could not help shaking. Guilt, regret, pain, despair, all kinds of emotions came from all directions. Gu Xiaoran buried his face in his knee. Don''t panic. Zhuo ran said, no news, no matter. Gu Xiaoran put his arms around his chest, trying to make himself calm, but he couldn''t make his body shake any more. She I''m afraid! Time goes by. I don''t know how long I''ve been in the water, but I feel very tired, so tired that I fell asleep. I don''t know how long after that, I feel that someone picked her up in the hazy, and I smell a bloody smell in my breath. She wants to open her eyes, but her eyelids are so heavy that she can''t open them. She just blurs and calls, "Ziyan?" I vaguely heard him give a "hum". Gu Xiaoran sighed and asked, "are you OK down there?" After waiting for a while, no one answered and sighed, "Ziyan, I really should listen to you and go back to Seoul honestly. If you don''t follow me, you won''t... " Holding her arms, she suddenly froze. After that, she felt as if she had been put on the bed and knew nothing. In his sleep, Gu Xiaoran vaguely heard someone talking. "The anesthetic bottle was broken during the transfer. There was no anesthetic left." Clear and light, like the voice of zhuoran. Then another man said, "well," come on. " The sound is colder. The same cold voice, if zhuoran''s voice is clear and cool, like the green bamboo with frost in the early morning, then this voice is like the chill of ice crack, bone cold. Gu Xiaoran wakes up and opens her eyes. There is a translucent white mosquito net on her head. She stares and thinks for a long time that she should be in the water. How can she get to bed. Turning to look out of the tent, the room was dark and I didn''t know what time it was. There was a light on in one corner of the room. The light was not very bright. It could only light up a small area around the table. At the table sat two slender figures, one was Zhuo ran, the other Gu Xiaoran''s eyes fell on another person, and his heart almost jumped out of his chest. He was too scared to move. He was afraid that it was a dream, and the dream would wake up. Then heard Zhuo ran light way: "bite." "No need." Gu Xiaoran was suddenly revived by the cold voice. He''s not dead He''s back She turned over and sat up. Just as she was about to lift the mosquito net, the quilt slid down her body, itching. When she lowered her head, she found that she was naked. Gu Xiaoran looked at his naked body. After a moment, his brain exploded with a buzz. He quickly drew back his hand and picked up the quilt to wrap himself. Although the position of the bed is very dark, and the two people sitting in the corner can''t see her, when she thinks of the two men sitting in the room, her face looks like a fire. Gu Xiaoran thought of the embrace before he fell asleep, as well as the low "EH.". Zhuo ran couldn''t come into her room when she was resting, and wouldn''t take her naked out of the water and carry her to the bed. So it''s only possible that Mo Qing took her to bed. However, he knew that she had no clothes on, why would he let Zhuo ran into the room? Gu Xiaoran looked at the two men sitting at the table across the mosquito net. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2082 Mo Qing leaned forward slightly, one arm on the table, supporting her body. Zhuo ran sat behind him, holding a pair of pliers. He didn''t know what he was holding on his back. Gu Xiaoran immediately thought of the bloody smell he seemed to smell before. He was shot Gu Xiaoran''s face turned white in an instant. Mo Qing felt the movement on the bed and turned to look at it. After night vision training, although he didn''t mean that he could see things normally in the dark, he could see some. Through the mosquito net, he just glanced at Gu Xiaoran''s line of sight, and then took it back. Gu Xiaoran''s heart will stop. Looking at Zhuo ran sitting behind Mo Qing. Zhuo ran still did not squint, only looking at the wound on Mo Qing''s shoulder. "How can I wake up early?" "After drug resistance training, she can also have certain resistance to Sansheng''s love." Mo Qing calmly doing, zhuoran holding pliers in his wound looking for bullet. Gu Xiaoran realized that his drowsiness was due to the drug. "Did you contact master ARPA?" "Yes, he should be there the day after tomorrow." Master APA is proficient in cupping. Sansheng love itself is a common cupping in Thailand. When master APA arrives, he naturally has a way to get rid of it. Gu Xiaoran gradually adapted to the light in the corner, and then he saw clearly that there was a medical equipment tray on the small table, in which there were gauze, cotton flowers, scalpels and other tools. Used cotton flowers are covered with blood. Mo Qing was only wearing a shirt. The button was untied and half of the collar collapsed under her shoulder. The light was too dim. From her point of view, the wound could not be seen, but from the position, it could be seen that he was injured on the back shoulder. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is wrinkly. He wants to see his injury, but he doesn''t know where his clothes are lost by Moqing. Without clothes on her body, even if she was wrapped in a quilt, she did not dare to get out of bed. Looking at the two in the corner, I was only in a hurry. He noticed the movement on the bed, the movement on his hand stopped slightly, and then he fell from the needle again. Zhuo ran looked at the bed. Although Gu Xiaoran felt that he could see through the mosquito net and the tightly wrapped silk quilt. Seeing her naked body, he pulled up the quilt, buried his face in it, and fell back to the bed with a bang. "Find it, bear it." Mo Qing snorted. Gu Xiaoran''s whole heart was tight. "It''s coming out." Zhuo ran had a bullet on his pincers. "This is the last one. It''s gone." he threw the bullet into the plate and let out a "Dang". Mo Qing sighed for a long time. When Gu Xiaoran heard the word "the last one", he felt a pain in his heart and burst into tears uncontrollably. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran look at the direction of the bed at the same time. Gu Xiaoran quickly covered his mouth and swallowed the choking voice back. Mo Qing is silent. Zhuo ran took back his sight and took up the bandage to bandage Mo Qing''s wound. "Don''t move. It''s wrong. It doesn''t heal well." Mo Qing turned back and did not move. Gu Xiaoran is afraid that after dressing, he can''t see the wound. He doesn''t know how it is. He rubs forward as far as possible to see Mo Qing''s wound. But the light is too dark, and the orientation is wrong, it is difficult to see. Gu Xiaoran kept changing his position, but he didn''t notice that he rolled to the bedside. When he was empty, he fell under the bed. Looking up at her two pairs of eyes, embarrassed to find a hole to drill down. Zhuo ran just glanced at her faintly, then he did the work in his hand again, and his action accelerated a lot. It seemed that he wanted to finish the work in advance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2083 Mo Qing raised her eyebrows a little and looked at Gu Xiaoran, who rolled the quilt and fell on the ground. Gu Xiaoran was lying on the ground. His predecessor was close to the cement stone floor. It was cold. Although he pulled the quilt tightly with both hands, his two bare legs were exposed outside. He didn''t need to see what was under the quilt. She raised her head and peeped at Zhuo ran. Seeing that Zhuo ran didn''t look at her, she was relieved and then looked at Mo Qing. That guy also looked at her for a moment without any intention of avoiding. She was embarrassed and had a heart of death. She hurriedly shrunk her legs and wrapped herself in a ball. Gu Xiaoran looked at the bed behind him. He wanted to go back to the bed, but he was afraid of going out again. It was neither moving nor not moving when he was lying on the ground. But Mo Qing held her chin with one hand and looked at her. Her playful smile made her even more afraid to move. Gu Xiaoran lay on the ground, although embarrassed, but finally saw the injury on Mo Qing''s body. From his shoulder to his arm, his whole arm was stained red with blood, obviously swept by submachine gun. The danger of the situation at that time can be seen without looking at it. Gu Xiaoran felt even worse. After treating the wound, Zhuo ran picked up his things and put a bottle of Medicine on the table. "If you have a fever, don''t forget to take it." With that, he got up, carried the medicine box and left with a basin full of blood. Gu Xiaoran watched Zhuo ran go out and shut the door. A pair of feet in military boots stopped in front of her. She followed her long legs and saw that the clothes had been put on without buttons, revealing a piece of skin wrapped in bandages on her chest and abdomen. Then she looked up at the deep eyes of shangmoqing with a smile. He crouched down and gazed at her. "Why don''t you get some more sleep?" Her voice was as gentle as hypnosis, and her eyes swept her snow-white arm outside the quilt. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked up so much that he couldn''t say a word. Looking at his sleeves dyed red with blood, tears came again. Mo Qing smiles and reaches for her. Gu Xiaoran hides beside her. He just looks up at her and holds her up with a quilt. "Your wound." "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran looked at the four warheads on the table and was shot four times. He said it was OK. Mo Qing sent her back to the bed and did not go away. She sat down beside the bed and looked at her quietly. "I''ll find you some clothes to change." When Zhuo ran sent her back to her room, she left Mo Qing''s luggage bag. Mo Qing pressed her shoulder and looked at her. His eyes were as deep as night pool. Gu Xiaoran thought of his own ideas, and almost killed him. He didn''t know how to face him. He bowed his head and didn''t dare to look into his eyes. He stared at her for a long time, and his index finger lifted her chin. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t avoid it, so he had to look at him again. Mo Qing stares at her eyes tightly. Her eyes are like black gems immersed in water. They are black and bright. "Want to escape?" There was no smile on his face. Gu Xiaoran shook his head. "Don''t want to escape, why don''t you dare to look at me?" "I always think I''m very capable. I always want to help you, but actually..." Gu Xiaoran clenched her lips and swallowed what she said. When she was his shadow, he always arranged everything according to his orders. She just did things according to his instructions. Without his arrangement, she could do nothing. She thought she had the ability, but she was self righteous She thought that she would go to Myanmar without telling him, and help him at the critical moment, but she was wrong from the beginning to the end. She was so stupid that she ignored Nawa''s ability. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2084 Relying on a little cleverness, she went to Myanmar without telling him. As a result, she failed to help him. On the contrary, her stupidity almost killed him. After all this, what qualifications does she have to stay with him? "I really want to escape." Mo Qing stares at her, there is no smile in her eyes. "It''s not escape, it''s just..." I just don''t have the face to face him. "I''m not dead yet." Mo Qing frowned: "besides, even if I''m really dead, what does it matter?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly hurt. He died and she didn''t want to live. "We came out of that place and saw so many deaths. Haven''t you taken it lightly?" Mo Qing''s tone was very light. "If you are indifferent, why do you risk your life to save me? Why don''t you just let me die on my own "You are my woman, I must save you." "Even if you save me, what''s the point of putting your own life together, one life for another?" "Is that interesting? I didn''t think about it. All I know is that women are born with troubles. Since I''m in trouble, I have to suffer by myself. " "Who wants you to suffer? You don''t have to suffer. " "I''m willing to take it." "I don''t want to." "If you don''t want to, you''ll come and make trouble for me." Gu Xiaoran choked. This was the result she didn''t want, but she couldn''t change the fact, "I''m sorry..." "All right, it''s OK." Mo Qing encircled her shoulder with her uninjured arm and held her in her arms. Gu Xiaoran''s appearance disrupted the plan, but let them have an unexpected harvest. The injury is worth it. Gu Xiaoran sucked his nose and held back his tears again. "I''ll get you some water to wipe your body." "Good." This time, Mo Qing didn''t refuse. Without paralytic drugs, he even took four bullets. Half of his body was numb because of the pain, but he didn''t want to worry about it. He pretended that he had nothing to do. Now he couldn''t hold on. Gu Xiaoran went away to fetch water, and he could just slow down. Gu Xiaoran got out of bed wrapped in a quilt. Her luggage was left in the hot spring villa. She didn''t change her clothes. She went to Mo Qing''s travel bag, turned over his shirt and put it on, and then went into the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran''s figure disappeared in the room. Mo Qing immediately relaxed and closed her eyes to the bed pillar behind her. Fortunately, the room was very dark, otherwise Gu Xiaoran would have found his face as miserable as paper, and the sweat on his forehead was dripping one by one. Nava stayed in the military camp for several years. It''s not for nothing. There are no dead ends in the deployment of hot spring villa. Relying on his skill, he broke a defense and escaped, but he also failed to retreat and was shot four times. Fortunately, he threw out the set of DNA samples in advance, and let Ramon have some scruples. He didn''t issue a kill order. Otherwise, other people would come around. Even if he broke the defense by force, he would not be able to fly. The cell phone rings. Mo Qing took a few deep breaths, pressed down the sharp pain from the wound, and picked up the phone, "Shuangshuang." "Brother, I heard you were hurt?" Lin Shuangshuang''s anxious voice came from the phone. "It''s all right, little injury." "That''s good. You scared the hell out of me." Lin Shuangshuang was relieved. "Xiao Pian asked Gu Xiaoran how he was." "She''s out. It''s OK." "It''s OK. Now they know that you are in Myanmar, and they will try every means to find you. You must be careful. " "I know. You have to hide. Don''t let Ramon find you so soon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2085 "Don''t worry, I''ll do as planned." "Shuangshuang, I''m sorry. You shouldn''t have been involved." "Brother, I am also a Mohist." "Remember, in any case, you''re Ramon''s granddaughter until it''s over." "I know." "Well, I''ll hang up." "Good, you are good to heal." Mo Qing hangs up the phone and looks at Gu Xiaoran, who is not far away with a basin. Gu Xiaoran''s mind is in a mess. He can''t make it clear. Go to the bed, put down the basin and turn on the light. Bright light let Mo Qing subconsciously to avoid light. Gu Xiaoran turned back and saw Mo Qing''s face. He was scared to change his face. She had thought that he had taken four bullets, and it must have hurt badly, but she was still flustered to see his face at this time. "I''ll go to Zhuo ran and ask for painkillers." "I don''t need that." Mo Qing grabs Gu Xiaoran''s wrist to stop her action. "But..." "I can stand the pain." Mo Qing dragged Gu Xiaoran, "I''m sleepy." He was tired for a day and shed so much blood. Of course, he would be sleepy. Gu Xiaoran stretched out his hand to help him take off his shirt, which was completely dyed red by blood, and bared his upper body. Naked I show a strong and strong chest, honey color skin covered with thin sweat, in the light shining light, bloody, but another kind of sexy. Gu Xiaoran touched his bloody chest with his fingers, but his nose was sour. He twisted a hot towel to wipe the sweat and blood on his body. Mo Qing looked at her closely and suddenly put her arms around her waist. Gu Xiaoran looked up in amazement and saw a pair of burning eyes. He was in a panic, but he did not dare to move, for fear of touching his wound. "Don''t move. Let me go." He held her waist firmly, not relaxed at all, and it was getting tighter and tighter. Gu Xiaoran looked uneasily at the injuries on his shoulder and arm, struggling slightly, "it''s not finished yet." He suddenly forced her to the bed, rolled over, pressed her under his body, and bent down to look at her. He carried the light behind his back. Gu Xiaoran could not see his expression clearly. His eyes were as bright as a bloodthirsty beast. Gu Xiaoran on his eyes, the heart can not help but thumping, "is not sleepy?" He gently picked the corner of his mouth, showing a trace of evil smile, "sleepy also have to put out the fire first." "Stop it." Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. He just dug up a few bullets. If he didn''t have a good rest, he would die. "You''ve lost a lot of blood. You have to have a good rest." Gu Xiaoran''s hand pushed on his uninjured shoulder. His big hand had skillfully untied the button of her shirt. She was more and more flustered, and her hand was trying to push him away, he leaned down and pressed her lips. His lips are also hot, as always overbearing, tongue effortlessly into her mouth. "No!" She was worried about his injury and wanted to struggle, but she didn''t dare to crack his wound too hard. Her hands were easily grasped by one of his hands and clasped on the top of her head, so that her whole person showed a posture of taking whatever she wanted. She struggled as much as she could without touching his wound, trying to stop him from fooling around, but all her actions had no effect under his imprisonment. He separated her forcefully and bumped in without any prelude. Pain - Gu Xiaoran''s body tensed instantly. "Relax!" She hurts, so does he - PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2086 "King, you need to calm down. You need to sleep first. When the injury is better, we''ll..." Gu Xiaoran looked uneasily at the bandage on his shoulder and arm, trying to persuade him. The ship is in port. She told him to stop? Mo Qing looked at her, her face became a little ugly. Gu Xiaoran also knew that she would stop at this time. She was very angry and laughed bitterly, but she would rather let him suffocate than let him crack the wound. Wriggling slightly, trying to get out from under him. But her sudden action, on the contrary, brought him strong stimulation, and fanned his whole body to the extreme. He quickly grasped her small waist, which was so thin that he could hold it. He did not let her move. He bowed his head to kiss her lips. The deeper he kisses, the harder he kisses. She is suffocating, and her body is inexplicably hot. He let go of her lips, kissed her on the neck, and went all the way down What I smelled during my breath was the unique fragrance of her skin. My breath became short and I bit her hard. I really wanted to swallow her. "Pain..." As soon as she spoke, she was suddenly interrupted by his next action. Mo Qing thought of her own carelessness and let her fall into the hands of Nava. If it wasn''t for Nava''s previous obsession, she would not be able to resist. Looking at the woman''s uneasy face, I suddenly think of the way that I rescued Xiao Pian from those animals. My heart is aching. When she thought about the cup she was forced to take, the fire was burning in her chest. In his life, apart from responsibility, he only wanted the woman under him. She''s something he can''t touch. Nava touched her A love cup wants to change a person''s heart, ridiculous! He didn''t believe in love cup, but he always felt that the rash was terrible. Even if it hurt to death, he had to break her cup first. Thought of here, the action is more fierce. It seemed that only in this way could he suppress his anger. The wound hurt badly, but the extreme pleasure made him crazy. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t escape. His body trembled as if he had no bones. He reached for his head and pulled him up. "You can''t use force for your injury." He let go, gnawed at the soft I soft, looked up, but the next moment sealed her mouth, all her nonsense blocked back, endless kisses. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t stand his ferocious straightforwardness. His mouth was held by him again, and he was suffocating. But he was more and more fierce. She looked at his handsome face from a close distance, and could do nothing but bear it. Later, she was trapped by him, only breathing. He finally let go of her mouth. She sobbed and begged him, "it hurts Please No more... " "Soon..." ¡°king¡­¡­ Don''t... " Gu Xiaoran looked at the bleeding of the bandage on his arm and cried. "All right, all right..." The wound really made his scalp numb, and for the last time, he made a sudden move and released it completely. He put his arms on both sides of her body, closed his eyes, and waited for the ultimate pleasure to pass before he bent down and pressed on her. Gu Xiaoran was relieved and looked at his shoulder. "Do you want to deal with your injury again?" "No He kisses her face and buries it in her shoulder socket to "sleep." He was so tired that he lay down and fell asleep without moving. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2087 She is 1.67 meters. She is not short among women, but she is petite. He is very tall and has a height of 1.88 meters. Although he is not a strong muscular man of bodybuilding style, he has been trained since childhood and is very strong. He should have a lot of muscles. He is not light in weight. It''s too heavy for her to breathe. But the heavy pressure made Gu feel at ease. He gasped in her ear. Gu Xiaoran looked at him. He is thin in outline, strong and sexy in Chin. With his eyes closed, his facial features are very handsome indeed. His eyebrows are thick and black, neat and delicate, so that there is no messy one. His eyelashes are very long and thick, casting a faint shadow under the eyelids. His nose is straight and high, and his lip shape is very nice, but he always purses slightly, which makes him cold and cool. Qingbingbing''s face makes people feel handsome and neat. Gu Xiaoran looked at the face closely, put his arm around his waist, and held him in his arms. His heart was full of tenderness. She didn''t have much to ask for in her life, just for him and her son to live well. He had a wound on his body, which was pressing on her body. The injured arm was bent on the pillow. As time went on, the wound became more and more painful. His eyebrows slightly frowned and turned down from her body. Gu Xiaoran sat up and wanted to see if his wound was cracked and whether it needed to be re bandaged. He reached for her, held her in his arms, held her tightly, and would not let go for a moment. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was slightly astringent. He didn''t say it, but he was frightened by her distress. She patted him on the arm. "I turn off the light." Holding her arm relaxed a little, Gu Xiaoran leaned over to turn off the lamp, the room became dark, and the arm around her tightened again. Gu Xiaoran shrank in his arms, smelling the masculine smell from him. Gu Xiaoran''s face slowly warmed up with a slight smell of sweat, a faint smell of smoke, and a taste of love that had not been dealt with afterwards. Gu Xiaoran looked at his hazy outline in the dark. He didn''t know how long he would fall asleep. The next day, you woke up in a daze, without any pressure on your body. Close your eyes and feel aside. It''s empty! Was it a dream last night that he didn''t come back? Gu Xiaoran suddenly woke up, suddenly opened his eyes, at the same time, sat up and looked around. No one. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was immediately mentioned in his throat, for fear that last night was really just a dream. She gingerly opened the quilt. She had no clothes on her body. She had been bitten hard on her chest and felt the discomfort between her legs. At ordinary times, she would scold the bastard, but she felt very happy at this time. It''s not a dream. Last night was not a dream. Gu Xiaoran looked up at the small table in the corner of the room. There were four bullets on the table. Once again, Gu Xiaoran''s doubts were dispelled. The heart is finally back in the chest. Looking out of the window, it''s already bright. I don''t know when. I feel relieved, but I have a headache. Yesterday, she fell asleep in the water. She didn''t wash her clothes. She had no clothes to wear. Mo Qing didn''t bring much clothes when she came out. Her shirt was bigger and she could barely wear it, but her pants Gu Xiaoran crumpled his forehead, turned his head and saw her mobile phone beside the pillow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2088 She picked up her cell phone and scratched the screen. The first thing she did was to track Mo Qing''s cell phone signal to see where he was. Mobile phone signal shows that he is at the door Gu Xiaoran looked at his skin exposed outside the quilt, felt discomfort between his legs, and blushed. The door was suddenly pushed open. Gu Xiaoran quickly pulled up the quilt, wrapped Guangguo''s body and looked at the door. Mo Qing wring a bag in her hand, came in from the door, closed the door, went to the bedside, put the wringing bag on the bed, and said, "I''ll buy it nearby. I''ll make do with it." Gu Xiaoran opened the bag and found two T-shirts, two pairs of jeans, two coats and two sets of underwear inside. They are all common bargains on Burmese stalls. "You go out early in the morning and buy me clothes?" "What else?" He stood at the edge of the bed and looked down at her. He saw the quilt slide down, revealing the ambiguous bite marks on the snow on her chest, with a funny bad smile in his eyes. Gu Xiaoran felt Mo Qing''s eyes and looked down. His face turned red. He quickly raised the quilt to cover the spring light. He wrapped himself in the quilt, jumped out of bed and went into the bathroom. I went to sleep after I finished last night, and I didn''t clean it up. I was full of smell. Mo Qing doesn''t embarrass her either. She sits askew in bed and opens her notebook. A message pops up. It''s from Nava. "King, you should know that Qiqi and I have an engagement. In the face of political marriage, personal marriage is insignificant. For the sake of our brothers, I don''t care about the relationship between you and her, as long as you send her back. " There was a sneer on the corner of Mo Qing''s mouth. Back to a, "this world has no Qiqi, she is my wife - Gu Xiaoran." "She''s Kiki king, you can''t deny it. Besides, she has three generations of love. You should know what will happen if you don''t send her back. " "It doesn''t matter who she is. What matters is that she''s my woman. In addition, my woman, I''ll see to it. Don''t worry about her. " "You are challenging the national interest." Nava will call back soon. "Yonghao, I''d like to advise you with my brother''s famous words at last - remember, people can be as humble as ants and never as twisted as maggots!" "You''re only going to start a war." "Don''t tell me what you don''t have. If you want to fight, I''ll fight. Whoever stands last is the winner!" After Moqing sent the message, he directly hacked Navarra. Open the information and start your own work. *** looking at the blackened screen, Nava was stunned and asked the computer programmer around him, "what''s the matter?" "General, you''ve been hacked." "Damn it Nava slammed the table in anger. When he used to be in the camp, he was good at everything, but he couldn''t do any computer programs. He doesn''t have that talent, and his ability to control the computer can only meet the needs of the task. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing are both program masters. If they work together, there will be no system that they can''t solve. "Did you find the other party''s position?" Nava sent a message to Moqing in order to let his military hackers use each other''s information signal to find the hiding place of Moqing and Gu Xiaoran. "I''m sorry, general. They''ve blocked all the signals. We can''t catch the signals he''s using." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2089 "No one!" Navamin knew that Moqing was powerful, but he was still furious. The door was pushed open and Ramon and Tilly appeared at the door. All the people stood up in a hurry and saluted Ramon. Ramon looked at Nava. "You all go out." "Yes The people in the study left in a hurry. "Dad, how is your injury?" Nava looks at Ramon''s gauze neck. "It''s all right, little injury." Ramon reached out and touched the gauze on his neck. His face sank. When he found someone, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran had to get rid of them. "What''s the matter with dad?" "I want you to find someone." "Who?" "A girl, your brother''s daughter." "My brother''s daughter?" Nava was stunned for a moment. Ramon had many women, but few of them could give birth to children. Ramon''s wife and another concubine gave birth to a daughter, and they had no other children. Where did he get his brother? Ramon nodded and handed a DNA report to navar, "Moqing knows her whereabouts. Her father died in a car accident. You can check from the people around Moqing to see whose father died in a car accident." Nava took the report and looked at it. "Father, can you tell me who this girl''s parents are?" "Have you ever been in that place? Have you ever heard of Guandou?" Nava''s eyes widened in surprise. He did hear about Guandou''s arrest and loss of life, and gave birth to a son. But that son came to persuade Guandou to surrender on behalf of the enemy and was killed. Is father the leader of the enemy? "It seems that you know." Ramon put Nava''s surprised expression in his eyes. "Guandou''s son is dead." "Yes, I always think so, but Mo Qing told me that your brother is not dead." "How could it be?" "It''s possible. Your brother has fallen into the sea. He may die, but he may survive. " "Did my father believe what Mo Qing said? It may be just a trap for him. " Nava finally understood where the problem was. It was Moqing who had this trump card in his hand and disrupted his plan. At the same time, I also understand why my father hates Mo Zhenzhong so much that he wants Mo Zhenzhong''s family to die. "I''d rather have it. At that time, your mother said you were dead, but I never gave up looking for you and finally found you back. Nava, you survived. Your brother probably survived. But Moqing said that your brother died in a car accident, leaving a daughter behind. Your brother didn''t live a good life when he was alive. I didn''t fulfill my father''s responsibility. I''m ashamed of him. So, as long as this girl exists, you have to find her. " "Yes." Nava immediately called Yu Ning, "Miss Yu Ning, I have something to ask you to do for me." "General Nawa has orders. Yu Ning has to go through fire and water." "Help me find someone." "Who?" "I''ll send the information to your mailbox later." "All right." Nava hung up and said to Ramon, "there should be news soon." "Good." Ramon nodded, "remember, don''t touch Moqing until we find this girl." "Yes." Nava has a headache. "Dad, what happened to Kiki..." "You''ve been waiting for so many years about Qiqi. You don''t care to wait a little longer." PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2090 Nava is afraid of a long night with many dreams, but he does not dare to refute his father''s words, so he has to find a way in private. Ramon left his study, and the adjutant came forward, "commander." "Help me arrange a flight to Seoul immediately." "Commander is going to Seoul?" "Yes, fast." Although he arranged for Nava to look for his granddaughter, Nava is not familiar with Seoul and he does not expect Nava to find someone. To find someone, we have to rely on his other two pieces in Seoul. I haven''t contacted them for a long time. It''s time to start them. ***** Mo Qing looks at her watch and it''s half an hour since Gu Xiaoran hasn''t come out of the bathroom. What''s the matter with her? Mo Qing closed the notebook, got up and went to the bathroom door, twisted the doorknob. The door is locked. There was no sound in it. "Xiao ran." "Well." "Are you all right?" "Nothing." Mo Qing frowned. The voice was wrong. He said, "open the door." "I''m brushing my teeth. Go ahead." Gu Xiaoran sat on the toilet with a bitter face. Her aunt''s time has always been very accurate, but because of her cold, she can''t come happily. Every time she comes two or three days ahead of time, she will torture her with a state of whether she will come or not, and let her enter various uncomfortable States ahead of time, such as dizziness and stomachache. In addition, before aunt, if you don''t have a good rest, if you don''t drive by yourself, it''s easy to get carsick in someone else''s car. There are still two days to come to my aunt. On the way back from Wenquan villa yesterday, the road was not good, and Zhou Chao drove the car fast again. She sat in the back seat and was directly knocked out. But she was worried about Mo Qing. Her mind was not on her. She didn''t care about anything, and she didn''t want to buy a bag of aunt scarves. As a result, the great aunt came ahead of time, but also aggressive, a lot of blood, according to this situation, put on pants, pants will be dirty immediately. Don''t say Mo Qing is hurt. She can''t toss back and forth. Even if she''s not hurt, she doesn''t want him to buy that for her. Had to sit on the toilet and wait, wait for the blood volume is small, with toilet paper pad, and then go to ask Xiao AI have spare, or let her help to buy. As a result, it took more than half an hour to wait. Hearing Mo Qing''s call, she was even more depressed. She stood up, took a shower and planned to warm her body with hot water. The more Gu Xiaoran evades, the more mo Qing feels that Gu Xiaoran is not right. Mo Qing holds the doorknob lock, shakes it with a skillful force, and the lock opens. She pushes the door open and walks into the bathroom. She sees Gu Xiaoran standing naked under the shower, looking at him with a confused face. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then he reacted. He quickly turned off the water, pulled the bath towel beside him, put it on his body, and covered the important parts of his body. But the length of the bath towel can only just cover the buttocks, a pair of snow-white slender legs completely exposed outside. Mo Qing''s eyes fell on her legs, and two fires lit up in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran suddenly had a bad feeling and pulled the towel down, but the towel was only so short that it couldn''t cover anything. The man standing at the bathroom door suddenly stepped forward. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously stepped back. He bullied her and pushed her against the wall. "What are you doing?" She stared at the fire in front of the man''s eyes. The corner of Mo Qing''s mouth rose slightly, and her sight flitted over her: "are you waiting for me when you stay in the bathroom so long without clothes?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2091 "No!" Gu Xiaoran replied quickly. "No?" He looked at her with a smile. "Not really." Gu Xiaoran pushed him hard, "you go out quickly, I want to take a bath." "Wash them together." His hands covered her legs, and his palms gradually slid up into the towel. Gu Xiaoran took a breath and quickly grasped the big hand, but no matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t stop it at all. The big hand pressed her buttocks unimpeded, held her high and pressed her to herself, making her close to him. His eyes were dark, and the other hand grabbed the towel and was about to tear it away. "Don''t do that!" Gu Xiaoran was scared out of his wits. He grasped the towel tightly and struggled hard. He easily controlled her: "I think so!" "I don''t want to." Gu Xiaoran refused without thinking about it. "Why not?" He frowned. "Your wound..." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are fixed on his shoulder. What the hell is this bastard made of? He dug four bullets last night and tossed her. God, I just had a sleep and came back. "I did it last night. What are you afraid of now?" She refused to let him a little angry, backhand grasp her hands firmly on her head. The bath towel is out of bondage. It slides down. He drooped his eyes, and his eyes fell on the soft, tender, and full of ups and downs that she couldn''t breathe. His eyes suddenly darkened, and he bowed his head to kiss. "Don''t --" instead of stopping, he put his little hands together, grabbed them with one hand, emptied one hand, and went down. "Here comes my aunt!" Gu Xiaoran was in a hurry. He stopped all his movements and looked up at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran blushed awkwardly. Mo Qing''s fingers gently lifted, stained with a touch of greasy blood red, frowned, "don''t you come tomorrow?" "My husband is aunt Tong''s artifact. When he wants to come and can''t get out, he just needs to do it and come right away..." Gu Xiaoran had this feeling before. Every time his aunt did it before she came, it would come very smoothly. However, she always knew this kind of thing secretly by herself and never said it. When he asked her, she was so crazy that she said it without thinking about it. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qing is dull. Damn, she used him as the artifact of aunt Tong. How the hell did he find such a disgusting woman. It''s normal for women to come to that thing. It was just that he couldn''t touch her for a few days. No matter how big the fire was, he felt a little annoyed. So every month is always a good time, as long as you are free, you will never miss the last day. I used to think it was good, at least for a day. But when Gu Xiaoran said this, I suddenly felt that my whole body was not good. Close your eyes and force down the evil fire running around. When the tent is gone, leave her and turn around. Gu Xiaoran looked at the closed bathroom door, his ears burning with shame. She didn''t mean to disgust him. But just now, she was scared by him, and then she said those words without brain. In fact, what she said was the truth. Gu Xiaoran listens to Mo Qing''s steps and walks away. Then he hears him open the door, slams the door and walks away. He turns on the hot water and warms himself up. He wants to put on his clothes and go to the room to get his mobile phone for help. Suddenly, the bathroom door is opened again. A bag of sanitary napkins came in. The door slammed and closed again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2092 Gu Xiaoran picked up the sanitary napkin on the ground and laughed. It''s her usual brand. Gu Xiaoran put on his clothes and came out of the bathroom. He saw Mo Qing sitting on the bed with a black face and a notebook. Mo Qing heard the footsteps, raised her eyes, gave her a cold glance, looked back at the screen, and continued to do her own business. Gu Xiaoran went to the bedside and sat down next to him "What else?" "Thank you." Mo Qing cold face, see all don''t bother to look at her one eye, reply also direct province. "In fact, you''re disgusted. You can''t do it in those two days..." Mo Qing''s face turned black again and closed the cover of the notebook with a snap. Gu Xiaoran shivered and stood up, intending to slip away. Suddenly a tight waist, and then twists and turns, waiting for her to come back, she has been pressed on the bed by him. Gu Xiaoran looked at the cold in his eyes and was afraid for a moment, "I promise to disappear in front of you two days in advance, not to disgust you." Mo Qing stares at the woman under the body, strangles her heart to have, grinds the tooth to hold out a word, "disappear in front of me? Don''t even think about it. " Male I Huan I female I love, a good thing, she said that. Damn it, can you be a little more disgusting? "You''re disgusting. I can''t get away from you?" "Gu Xiaoran, I don''t mind your death. I''ll help you now." He reached out to unbutton her cowboy quilt. "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran''s scalp is numb. "You''re not using me as an artifact. I''ll give full play to my functions and help you to have a good communication." The jeans buttoned up, zipped down, and his big hand went in. Gu Xiaoran''s face "brush" red like a cooked pig''s head, "you beast ah, I like this, you have to go." "Men are beasts!" Gu Xiaoran knew his temper. At this time, the more he was against him, the more he would ignore him. At that time, she would be too tired to go. "The wolf king is very powerful. Even if he can do it, I can''t stand it I promise that when it''s over, I''ll work hard... " Mo Qing looked at her pitiful appearance, angry and funny, and finally bent down, hugged her and bit her pink neck. Kill her. "Pain --" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t play any more. He breathed and begged for mercy, "be gentle Take it easy... " Mo Qing let go, one arm propped up above her, "dare to read my mind, don''t bite you Gu Xiaoran immediately dropped his eyes, looked at his nose, looked at his heart, and did not dare to look at his eyes. The word "disgust" was not written by him, but by her mind reading. She didn''t dare to read his mind when she gave her 100 leopard gall. Just now, when she said that he was an artifact of great aunt, he was stunned for a moment. She inadvertently read his heart. "Are you more comfortable?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, and then noticed that his palm was close to her abdomen, and he helped her warm her cold stomach with his hand. As the warm body temperature on his palm came continuously, her abdomen gradually warmed up, and the pain that always plagued her gradually faded away. He unbuttoned her pants just to warm her up. Gu Xiaoran nodded his head gently, his face turned red slightly, and his heart fluttered. Animals instantly warm baby, warm is her heart. "Shao Hui''s mother''s prescription, haven''t you lost it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2093 When they were in France, they asked Shaohui''s mother to prescribe a prescription for Gu Xiaoran, but her salute was left in the hot spring villa. He didn''t know if she had another backup. "If you lose me, you won''t lose the prescription." "I wish I hadn''t lost it." Mo Qing turned over and sat up, cleaned up the computer, "go out to eat." Gu Xiaoran gets up, arranges his clothes, and goes out of the room with Mo Qing to the restaurant downstairs. There was a good breakfast in the dining room, but no one was seen. "Where are they?" Gu Xiaoran looked around. "They''re all out on business." Moqing turns on the rice cooker which keeps warm. "I''ll do it." Gu Xiaoran grabbed his job and said, "who made breakfast?" "Red sister." Mo Qing''s arm was injured, and her movement was inconvenient. She didn''t fight with her and sat down at the table. He put porridge in front of Moqing, picked up a steamed bun, opened a fried poached egg, and handed it to Moqing. Then he made his own breakfast. Bit a steamed bread with poached eggs, some embarrassed. They all came to Myanmar with a mission. She was an idle person and asked others to cook for her. "Is Shuangshuang really Ramon''s granddaughter?" "No Gu Xiaoran was stunned: "then why do you say Shuangshuang is Ramon''s granddaughter on the phone..." "Kiki, you know that Guandou has a son." "Yes, that child''s father is Ramon?" "Not bad." "But didn''t her child get shot?" "He''s not dead. My father was the one who executed the killing order. My father didn''t have the heart to kill such a young child. Just then my mother went to visit my father. My father contacted my mother on the way to perform the task and asked my mother to help him save the child secretly. My mother hired a small fishing boat to hide behind the nearby rocks, and then asked her family to dive and hide in the sea. My father hinted that the child would flee to the sea. When the child stole the speedboat and went out to sea, he fired a gun when he got close to the rocks, deliberately missed and lost his life. The boy was shot and fell into the sea. The people hiding in the sea immediately picked him up, dived to the back of the reef, got on the boat and left quietly. " "And then?" Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that it was no wonder that he could not get the body at that time. No one could live or die. "The mother saved the child and intended to send him home when he was well. But the child refused to leave, so he stayed in the Lin family and begged my mother not to tell anyone about his existence. He grew up with my little aunt in the Lin family. He fell in love and got married, but he had no children "That pair..." "Shuangshuang is an abandoned baby. She was picked up by my little aunt and his wife. Shuangshuang has aplastic anemia. She was also predestined with my uncle, but she has the same special blood type as my uncle. So my uncle gave her a bone marrow transplant and cured shuangshuangshuang''s disease. Because of the bone marrow transplant, Shuangshuang and my uncle have the same DNA "You suspect that the person who gave Han Jinbiao a bone marrow transplant is a member of the Lamon family, so let Shuangshuang sneak into the Lamon family as Lamon''s granddaughter?" "Yes. This is one of our missions to Myanmar this time. " "Xiao Pian is also involved in the plan, isn''t he?" "Yes, I intended to let Ramon know Shuangshuang''s existence by Xiao Pian''s mouth. But you are hijacked, changed the plan, I let Xiao Pian quit Gu Xiaoran understands why xiaopian is hijacked, but he doesn''t need hypnosis to get away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2094 Xiao Pian deliberately let them hijack her, which is part of their plan. "Why did I get hijacked and change the plan?" "I found out a few days ago that Taili was staying in the hot spring villa. After knowing that you were hijacked, I immediately asked the third uncle to monitor Taili''s communication equipment, and then learned that Ramon also went to the hot spring villa." "Why let Xiao Pian get involved in such a dangerous thing instead of me?" "Xiao Pian used to be a member of the Mohist school, and the two Mohist families are like one family. Xiaopian and Shuangshuang have been together in Myanmar for many years. She tells Shuangshuang''s life experience with high credibility, which Ramon can easily believe. If Ramon wants to find Shuangshuang, he won''t hurt xiaopian. Xiaopian has been in Myanmar for many years and is familiar with Myanmar, so she is easy to get away. Besides, she''s not the one Nava wants. Nava won''t do anything to her. She''s not in any danger in this plan. You are different... " Gu Xiaoran bit his lip lightly, feeling a little lost. At the critical moment, it was Xiao Pian, not her, who could help him. "But it''s not so easy for Xiao pian to see Ramon. It''s hard. But because of your being hijacked, it leads to Ramon more quickly, making things easier and more direct, which can be said to be an unexpected harvest. " Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s injured shoulder. The price of such an unexpected harvest is too high. "But Ramon is a very dangerous man. If he knew that they had cheated him, not his granddaughter, he would have killed her." "Shuangshuang is not about my little aunt''s daughter. Only a few people know about it, even my father. How does he know?" "That''s fine." Gu Xiaoran breathes a sigh of relief. Although Ramon is cruel and cruel, most of Yu you''s family have fertility problems. He has a lot of women, but only two sons. One of them has died, and none of his grandchildren has. Find Shuangshuang, will be his first granddaughter, coupled with his guilt for the eldest son, the eldest son''s orphans, will be ten thousand spoil in one. So as long as Shuangshuang''s life experience is not known, Shuangshuang will not be in danger. "Why did you tell me?" "You are an expert. If I don''t tell you, I don''t know if you will cause me any trouble." ¡°¡­¡­¡± After breakfast, Gu Xiaoran just collected the dishes and chopsticks, and Yu Kai came back from the outside. "Mo Shao, you''ve got it all. Ramon... " "Have you had breakfast?" Mo Qing interrupts Yu Kai. "Not yet." "After dinner, it''s still hot." "Good." Yukai is hungry, too. Gu Xiaoran packed Yu Kai with porridge, steamed bread and fried eggs. Yu Kai ate the steamed bread and drank two mouthfuls of porridge. "Ramon has reserved a ticket to Seoul the day after tomorrow. When shall we go back?" "Tomorrow night." Moqing gives Yu Kai another steamed bread. Ramon and Nawa are members of the Burmese military or princes. Although Mohist forces are still in Myanmar, there will be unnecessary casualties in Myanmar if they meet with the military. But back in Seoul, it''s Mohist territory. Ramon and Nava are vultures with their wings cut. No matter how fierce they are, they can''t fly. "OK, I''ll let Xiao AI buy the ticket right away." Yu Kai took the steamed bread, bit it in his mouth, took out his mobile phone to call Xiao AI, and dialed. He took out the steamed bread from his mouth, explained the ticket, hung up, and then went on to eat breakfast. PS: good night ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2095 Moqing''s cell phone has a text message coming in. After reading the message, Mo Qing got up and patted Yu Kai on the shoulder, "you eat slowly, we have to go out." "Where to?" Yu Kai is worried about Mo Qing''s injury. Mo Qing faces the mobile phone screen to Yu Kai. On the screen is a photo that Zhuo Ran has just sent, "catch this product." Yu Kai frowned, "the goods are so slippery that no one can catch him." "We can''t catch it, but Xiao ran can." Mo Qing light way. Yu Kaifei took a quick look at Gu Xiaoran and understood, "this product has good Kung Fu. Be careful." Mo Qing put away her mobile phone, took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and went out of the door. "Who is that?" Gu Xiaoran has seen the photo in Mo Qing''s mobile phone. It''s a thin, black man who can''t see his age. "His name is wanggui. He is a very powerful thief, boasting that there is nothing in the world that he can''t steal." "Self boasting?" "Yes, it''s true that he boasted about himself, but he''s really good at it. We Mohists have been stolen by him several times before." "Mohist has you and zhuoran, he can steal it?" "Of course, he took advantage of me and Zhuo Ran''s absence." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran looked up at the sky. Even if Mo Qing and zhuoran were not there, they could steal some brushes from Mo family. "What are you looking for?" "Ask him to steal something for me." "What is it?" "Your passport, and Ramon''s medical record." Gu Xiaoran''s passport is in Nava''s hands. Nava can''t take the initiative to return Gu Xiaoran''s passport. If they don''t steal it, they will have to redo it for a long time. They don''t want to leave tomorrow night. In addition, Moqing suspects that Lamon is Han Jinbiao''s bone marrow donor. If you doubt it, you have to find evidence. If Ramon was a donor, he would do a series of tests. But Han Jinbiao surgery hospital, there is no donor information, that Ramon took the information. A man like Ramon would never seek medical treatment outside. His medical records would only be kept in his residence. These materials are the evidence to save Han Jinbiao''s life. Ramon will not destroy them easily, so they are likely to be brought back to Myanmar. If you can find these inspection reports, it may prove that Ramon is a donor. Then it can be determined that Ramon was the person who appeared at the scene of Xueyu''s robbery. "Why can''t you catch him, but I can?" Gu Xiaoran was confused. "Wang GUI is lustful and covets Xiao Pian, but he can''t succeed at once..." Gu Xiaoran felt the same face as Xiao Pian and almost vomited blood. This bastard actually took his wife to catch a sex wolf. "What do we do now?" "Do nothing, find a place for lunch." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Just after breakfast, I went to a place for lunch They drove to a nearby town. According to the plan, Mo Qing sits in the car and waits. Gu Xiaoran gets out of the car and shows himself in the small town, attracting the attention of Wang GUI, who is hiding in the dark. Before lunch time, aunt Gu Xiaoran came and didn''t want to walk around. She was looking for a teahouse to sit down. Suddenly, an 11-year-old Xiaohua rushed in front of Gu Xiaoran, hit him and fell to the ground. Gu Xiaoran saw that xiaojiaohua''s clothes were thin, ragged, barefoot and terrible. He reached out to help him, but xiaojiaohua got up and ran to many places. Gu Xiaoran felt that the act of Xiaojiao was abnormal. He felt in his pants pocket and lost his money. "Catch the thief!" Gu Xiaoran immediately chased xiaojiaohua. Mo Qing was afraid that Gu Xiaoran was not familiar with the terrain. When he went to the wrong place, he got off and followed him. There are too many people in the street, and Xiaohua is quite familiar with the road. Gu Xiaoran crowded around and couldn''t catch Xiaohua. PS: today, I sorted out the materials of the day, and my thinking was extremely disordered, which eventually led to Calvin. The plot that I forced to write would not be very angry, so I asked for a day off to manage my thinking and write as much as possible tomorrow. Please forgive me, girls ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2096 After a quiet alley, the trace of xiaojiaohua disappeared. Gu Xiaoran is trying to chase forward, and his wrist is held by someone. I''ll see you later. It''s Mo Qing. Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran and points to the corner. Gu Xiaoran understands. They quietly touch the wall behind the corner and look out. When they see that Xiao Jiao Hua is panting, they lean against the wall and rest, holding the pile of money tightly in their hands. As soon as Gu Xiaoran''s face sank, he wanted to step forward and catch xiaojiaohua. Mo Qing held it, shook her head and said in a low voice, "let''s see." Gu Xiaoran suppresses his anger and follows Mo Qing patiently. Xiaojiaohua secretly looked at it. Seeing that no one was catching up, he was relieved and took out a piece of money. Then he carefully put the other money in his pocket. He went to a steamed bread stall and looked at the white steamed bread and swallowed it: "give me twenty steamed bread." Xiaojiaohua bought steamed bread, looked at it and swallowed water, but did not eat it. He wrapped it carefully, held it in his arms, pulled up the shabby thin clothes, wrapped it tightly, and ran to an alley. Gu Xiaoran felt strange and quietly followed him. Xiaojiaohua ran to a hut. The doors and windows of the hut were broken. There were seven or eight children in the house. The older was six or seven years old, the younger was only two or three years old, and there was an old man about sixty or seventy years old. Everyone''s clothes were very broken. The children saw the xiaojiaohua and jumped up happily: "brother is back, brother is back." The old man also stood up: "didn''t you get beaten today?" Xiaojiaohua said with a smile: "grandfather, look at what you say, how can you be beaten every day." Then he took out the steamed bread in his arms and said happily, "today I have steamed bread, but it''s still hot." Children suddenly excited, all around xiaojiaohua, "there are steamed bread to eat." "Don''t worry, don''t worry, there are all. Come one by one." Xiaojiaohua shared the steamed bread with the children while talking. Finally, there were only three steamed bread left in his hand. He went to the old man and handed two to the old man. The old man only took one: "I''m too old to eat so much." Xiaojiaohua stuffed one into the old man''s hand: "I ate one when I bought it just now. Grandpa, eat it quickly. It''s cold for a while. It''s not so delicious." The old man took two steamed buns and wiped the tears from his eyes. "If Jiu Ye didn''t leave Myanmar, you would not be hungry if you took the children to find Jiu Ye." "Grandfather, don''t think about Jiuye any more. He won''t come back." Xiaojiaohua took the last steamed bread and sat down in the corner to gobble it up. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing. Could their "Ninth master" be his little uncle? Mo Qing is a little silent, they say is Zhuo ran, before Zhuo ran did not leave, met these homeless orphans, will take them down. It is because of this that there are so many Mohists and they are loyal. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s expression and has already got the answer. He pushes open the broken wooden door. Xiaojiaohua saw that Gu Xiaoran was standing at the door. Then he looked at Mo Qing standing behind Gu Xiaoran. He was too tall for him to fight. His face turned white and he protected his younger brothers and sisters behind him: "it''s none of their business. I stole your money. Hit me if you want. Don''t hurt them. " The children grabbed the steamed bread and did not dare to eat it any more. They opened their eyes and looked at Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing in horror. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2097 "Are you not afraid of being beaten?" Gu Xiaoran went to the trend of Xiaojiao. Two older children pounced on Gu Xiaoran: "don''t beat our brother." Xiaojiaohua quickly pulled the two children back behind him and took out the money left over from buying steamed bread: "the money will be returned to you first. I will find a way to return the money of twenty steamed bread to you. It''s wrong for me to steal your money, so you can fight or scold, but they are innocent, and they are still young. Please don''t hurt them. " "You know that, don''t you?" Gu Xiaoran saw that xiaojiaohua''s skin was bruised everywhere and he must have been beaten frequently. Xiaojiaohua bites his dry lips and stops talking. The old man came up to Gu Xiaoran and knelt down with a plop. "Grandfather." Xiaojiaohua rushed up and pulled the old man, "grandfather, this has nothing to do with you, you get up." The old man pushed aside and said, "girl, if you want to blame me, blame me. He''s still a child. I''m old and ill, and I can''t take care of him. Otherwise, he won''t steal other people''s money." Mo Qing stares at Gu Xiaoran and goes up to help the old man: "don''t be afraid, old man. She doesn''t mean any harm. Get up and talk." Gu Xiaoran just wanted to frighten the old people to kneel down. He was very sorry: "where are the parents of these children?" "They were all killed." Gu Xiaoran had been to Myanmar when he was on a mission before. He knew that there were often gunfights in Myanmar and innocent people were often victimized. However, he was in a hurry when he was on a mission and didn''t pay much attention to it. At this time, he felt very sad when he looked at these orphans. "Just now I heard you talk about Jiuye. Do you know Jiuye?" "I met him once before. At that time, Jiuye said that he could not live any longer. He could go to find him, but Alas... " Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing. It''s Mohist''s business to find zhuoran. She can''t get in the way. Mo Qing glanced at the children in the room, "these days, don''t go around, there will be nine people to come to you." "Really?" The old man was surprised and couldn''t believe his ears. "Really, but don''t say it to anyone to avoid extraneous things." "I understand." The old man was so excited that he burst into tears "You''ll know my last name later." Mo Qing looked carefully at their xiaojiaohua, "but I have something to ask you." "You said "Have you seen this man?" Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone, calls up Wang GUI''s photo, and calls Hua to beg for food everywhere. She has better information than others. The old man looked at Xiaojiao. Xiaojiaohua came up and said, "yes, I saw him this morning." "Do you know where he lives?" "I don''t know, but he''s around sitalai every night." Sitalai is a hotel in this small town. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran exchanged glances and turned to leave. "Your money." Xiaojiaohua catches up. "You can use it. Don''t steal other people''s money any more." Gu Xiaoran looks at xiaojiaohua''s arm injury, and Moqing promises that if someone comes to pick them up, it won''t take long. Xiaojiaohua steals enough money for them to eat for a month, so they should be able to support Mohist people. Xiaojiaohua looks at Gu Xiaoran with a complicated look in his eyes, but he doesn''t say a promise. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing came out of the broken house and heard a low voice in the room, "grandfather, will the ninth master really come?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2098 "Xiao Si, don''t doubt Jiu Yeh. Jiu Yeh and Mo Shao are the same people." "But he is not the ninth master." "Although he is not the ninth master, his bearing is definitely not that ordinary people can have someone. Besides, he is not a character, and he dare not make a promise for the ninth master." Xiaojiaohua no longer talks. Gu Xiaoran took Mo Qing''s arm and said, "how do you plan to place them?" "Zhuo Ran is better than me at setting up orphans." Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone and sends a text message to Zhuo ran. "We''re going to sitalai now?" "Well, you can just have a rest." They went to xitalai and opened two rooms. In order to attract Wang GUI, Gu Xiaoran strolled around for a while, and then drank tea on the balcony of the hotel. After dinner in the evening, I went back to my room early. The window of Mo Qing''s room is inclined to Gu Xiaoran''s. Mo Qing leaned against the window. As soon as he lit a cigarette, he saw a shadow crawling towards the window of Gu Xiaoran''s room. The man lurked under Gu Xiaoran''s window, with his face on his side and his ears on the window. The moon shines on that face. It''s the ghost. Mo Qing in the heart sneer a, don''t rush to hand, pour want to see what Wang GUI wants to do. Most of the houses in Myanmar are made of bamboo or wood, and the windows inevitably have cracks. Wang GUI put his eyes on the seam of the window, looked in, took out a bamboo tube from his pocket, stuffed it into the gap, put his mouth close to the bamboo tube, and blew in. Mo Qing cold hum a dark scold: "under three indiscriminate things." After a while, Wang GUI opened the window and jumped in. Mo Qing has dealt with Wang''s before. He knows how cunning Wang GUI is, and Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone is not as good as Wang GUI. If he rushes in at this time, Wang GUI can run away from another exit, whether it''s through the door or through the window. If he wants to catch Wang GUI, he can only wait for the right time. He stood on the wall beside the window and looked coldly at the window of Gu Xiaoran''s room, not in a hurry. After a while, Wang GUI picked up the sleeping Gu Xiaoran and jumped out of the window. Mo Qing dodged back slightly and covered her figure. With Gu Xiaoran pretending to be unconscious in his arms, Wang GUI leaves the hotel. No one is chasing him. He looks down at Gu Xiaoran''s quiet sleeping face in the moonlight and smiles with pride. Gu Xiaoran knew Wang GUI was very good when he jumped into the window. If he found that he was not dazed, he might leave her and run away, calm and motionless. Wang GUI ran to the river. There was a small boat beside the lake. He put Gu Xiaoran into the cabin and jumped on the boat. He untied the reins and rowed deep into the reeds in the middle of the lake. Just as Wang GUI bent down to untie the rope, Mo Qing had already got on the boat from the stern and flashed into the cabin. Sitting in the cabin, he looked at Gu Xiaoran who was sleeping and laughed. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and made a face at him. He wanted to sit up. Mo Qing pressed her shoulder and made a silent movement. Wang GUI is very cunning. If he hears something, he will be suspicious. Wang GUI is very water-based. If he jumps into the water, they can''t catch him. When the boat stops, Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran exchange eyes. Mo Qing sneaks out of the cabin and hides behind the cabin. The boat did not reach the shore, but stopped in the grass in the middle of the lake. The boat stopped in the grass and was covered tightly. Mo Qing scolded fox secretly. Wang GUI pulled back the curtain of the boat and saw Gu Xiaoran sleeping soundly. His face was delicate and lazy. He came forward and said with a smile: "beauty, we''ll do the work first. When you wake up, if you want, we''ll get married." PS: update after 11 p.m. ~ p.m www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2099 Then he closed his eyes and went to look after Xiaoran''s Pink mouth. Suddenly his neck was cold. When I opened my eyes and looked down, I saw that it was a shining military knife on my neck. I was scared to death. "Don''t move!" Gu Xiaoran spoke coldly. Wang GUI is an old man in the world. When he was surprised, he calmed down immediately. "Is xiaopian awake?" "If you don''t want to die, be honest." "It was someone who lost you with ecstasy. I ran into you and saved the girl." What a shame! Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he laughed: "who has fascinated me?" "Take the knife away first. The sword is blind. If you make a mistake, my neck will not be beautiful." Wang GUI inhaled carefully. He was afraid of a big breath, so he was cut by the blade. Wang GUI thought that as long as he coaxed the girl to take away the knife and use his kung fu to deal with the little girl, it''s not easy to catch her. A cold hum came from outside the cabin. With Wang GUI''s many years of medication experience, Gu Xiaoran was charmed and could never wake up so soon. At this time, I heard someone outside the cabin, and a chill rose from my vest. In the middle of the river, I didn''t land on all sides. I don''t know how the people outside the cabin appeared outside the cabin. No matter how he got on the boat, this man was in the same boat with him, but he didn''t notice it at all. It can be seen that this man''s Kung Fu was far above him. Wang GUI''s heart is full of ups and downs. Now he has to cheat Gu Xiaoran to take away his knife and dive away. "Miss Pian, you know I''m infatuated with you. Give me a hundred courage, and I''ll never dare to be mean to you. If you don''t believe me, I can swear to God." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes directly. Wang GUI couldn''t be fooled and coughed, "is it Xiao Pian''s friend outside? When a friend comes, I''m the host. I should go out to greet him. So please let me go out and say hello to this friend Gu Xiaoran read Wang GUI''s information and knew that Wang GUI was good at water. He cheated her to take away the knife and wanted to dive. They have something to do with Wang GUI. How can they let him go. But Wang GUI is the same as his name. He has a very good reputation and has no credit. If he promises to do something, he will regret it. Unless he''s packed up so well that he doesn''t dare not do it. Gu Xiaoran flashed an idea and took the knife away from his neck. Wang GUI was so happy that he turned around and wanted to run. But he thought that the Kung Fu of the people outside was better than him. If that person was blocked outside, he might not be able to run hard. Turning his head to Gu Xiaoran, he suddenly snatches a step and grabs Gu Xiaoran. He intends to take Gu Xiaoran as a hostage, so that the man is not the closest to him. When he gets to the bow of the boat, the man can''t catch him even if he has great ability. He thought that Gu Xiaoran was xiaopian. Xiaopian''s shooting skills were good, but he didn''t know martial arts. He was very close to Gu Xiaoran, and he thought that he would be successful. But as soon as he started, the other side grabbed in front of him, and the technique was so fast that he couldn''t believe it. When his neck was cold, the military knife was on his neck again. Wang GUI was stunned and couldn''t believe his eyes. How did this girl become so good? Gu Xiaoran gently pulled the dagger on Wang GUI''s neck, and the neck of Wang GUI suddenly cut a thin mouth, and the blood bead slowly soaked out. The ghost was so scared that he didn''t dare to take a bite. Gu Xiaoran looked at him with a smile, "is your neck beautiful?" "Not beautiful, not beautiful..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2100 "You haven''t told me yet who got me." Wang GUI blushed and did not dare to answer. "Get out." Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly sank and glanced at the door, but the knife didn''t take away from his neck. Wang GUI didn''t dare to listen, so he just froze and stepped out. In the bow stood a tall, upright man, looking at him coldly. Wang GUI saw the handsome face in a mess, but it was so cold that it didn''t bring a little popularity. Like hell, the whole person was stunned. Sweat oozed from his forehead. He has lost his soul ever since he saw Xiao pian in Mohism, but Xiao Pian is the adopted daughter of Mohism. He always follows a lot of people around him, and he never leaves the gun. He has no chance to attack her at all. In those years, I could only peep at her. Unfortunately, within a few years, Xiao Pian left Myanmar, and even had no chance to peep. After Xiao Pian left, he regretted that he was green. The most regretful thing in his life was that he couldn''t get Xiao pian. Today, I was in the town to see if there was a girl who could do it. I didn''t expect to see the woman he was dreaming of. When he saw Gu Xiaoran, his eyes were glued to her, and he couldn''t tear them apart. Naohaizi wanted to get her this time, even if he tried his best. He didn''t notice that Mo Qing was nearby. Mohist, he is only afraid of two people, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran. At this time, I suddenly saw Mo Qing and cried bitterly. Gu Xiaoran took the knife away from Wang GUI''s neck and said, "I''ll give it to you." Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was relaxed, Wang GUI quickly bumped into Gu Xiaoran with his body and jumped into the river as he dodged. Unexpectedly, he just jumped high. When Mo Qing swept his leg, his body jumped into the air. He couldn''t get up for a long time. Gu Xiaoran stepped on his waist. "Pain, auntie, my waist is going to break." Wang GUI wails and howls. "If you like diving so much, I''ll let you jump enough." Gu Xiaoran took the reins, tied the ghost''s hands and feet, and then kicked the ghost into the river. Mo Qing rowed the boat out of the reed, turned on the motor, and the boat flew to the river bank. Wang GUI is bound by Gu Xiaoran and thrown into the river. He quickly holds his breath. As soon as the boat opened, he was dragged in the water. The water splashed on his face and hurt like a knife. He was choked with a few mouthfuls of water, which was even more painful. Finally turned over the body, can breathe, mouth scold, what vicious words are scolded out. "You son of a bitch named Mo, if you don''t get me up quickly, I won''t finish with you." "I tell you, people are afraid of you Mohists, but Laozi is not. In Laozi''s eyes, Mohism is a piece of shit. " "Smelly girl, don''t be complacent. When you fall into my hands, I won''t take all of you. I''m not Wang!" Mo Qing didn''t want to pay attention to Wang GUI. He let him scold him, but Gu Xiaoran couldn''t listen to him any more. He picked up the long bamboo shawl for the boat and hit Wang GUI. Wang GUI got a few blows. His face was so painful that he had to shut up and scold him in his heart. Gu Xiaoran saw that Wang GUI didn''t hum any more and didn''t torture him any more. He looked at Mo Qing and wanted to know how Mo Qing would make Wang GUI obedient and help them steal. The boat stopped at the bank, and Moqing lifted the ghost to the bank. "We''ll take him to the police station." Gu Xiaoran cut the rope tied to Wang GUI''s feet, leaving only his hand. He pulled the head of the rope and dragged Wang GUI forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2101 Wang GUI was brought out of the water and vomited a few mouthfuls of water. His stomach was suffering. When he heard Mo Qing say that he would be sent to the police station, his hair suddenly stood up. When he used to steal things, when he saw the beautiful women from rich families, he would be dazed by the way. The women he had slept with included the first wife of the police chief. If he enters the police station, the chief of the police station will have to scrape him alive? "Stop," he cried hastily "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. "I want to shit." "Haven''t you finished in the water yet?" "Shit, how can you pull it in the water?" "You''ve got it." "Pull it on your pants, it will stink to you." Gu Xiaoran knew that Mo Qing didn''t really want to send Wang GUI to the police station. Seeing that Wang GUI began to use tricks again, he looked at Mo Qing, and Mo Qing nodded gently. Gu Xiaoran pointed to the trees: "you go there, don''t try to escape." "I''m so tied up, how can I run?" "Come on." Wang GUI ran into the bush. He went into the Bush and saw a thin stone on the ground. He looked back at Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. At this time, Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. Mo Qing goes away to answer the phone, but she doesn''t pay attention to him. Gu Xiaoran is a woman, so she doesn''t watch him shit, so she pretends to squat down. Then he picked up the stone and cut the rope from his hand. Mo Qing answered the phone and came back to see Gu Xiaoran, "tomorrow Nava will send someone to send your passport." Gu Xiaoran is slightly stunned for a moment. Mo Qing can''t tell Nava his whereabouts. How can Nava send her a passport? Besides, she didn''t believe that Nava would just let her go home. Looking up at Mo Qing, he blinked at her with her back to the trees. Gu Xiaoran suddenly understood, "great, get the passport tomorrow, you can buy a ticket back." "Well." Wang GUI shrinks behind the trees and listens to Gu Xiaoran and Moqing. He narrows his eyes when he hears that Gu Xiaoran is leaving tomorrow. Want to go? No way! Wang GUI cuts the rope and just wants to leave. He hears Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran speak in a low voice. "Before I go, I have to get Ramon''s medical record." Mo Qing deliberately lowered her voice, as if to prevent Wang GUI from hearing. Wang GUI''s heart suddenly jumps. Mo Qing doesn''t want Ramon''s medical record for no reason. There must be a very important secret for him to do so. "Ramon''s medical record must be in the prince''s mansion. It''s too dangerous. Don''t take it." After listening to Mo Qing''s medical record, Xiao ran immediately guesses Mo Qing''s intention. "No, I have to get it. It''s the only way to get my dad to promise us to get married." "But in case of being found out..." "Baby, you can''t believe me? Don''t worry. You''ll get it. At that time, you must say that you got the medical record, so my father will not object to you marrying me any more. " The eyes of the king turned around. He used to peep at Xiao Pian and knew that she liked Mo Qing. He also knew that Mo Zhenzhong would only let Xiao Pian be his adopted daughter and would not allow her to have any ideas about Mo Qing. Although he doesn''t know what Mo Zhenzhong wants Ramon to do with his medical records, he has no doubt about the content of this conversation between Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. When they get the medical record, Mo Zhenzhong can promise them to get married. If he gets the medical record, can he make a deal with Mo Zhenzhong and get what he wants? Like money and women, this woman is xiaopian. PS: good night, sleepy, sleeping ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2102 Wang GUI and Wang GUI are in full bloom when they think of it. If you want to get those things, you have to get ahead of them. Wang GUI, with light hands and feet, retreated to the invisible angle of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, turned and ran. He heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice behind him. "Have you finished?" His face changed and he ran faster. Gu Xiaoran waited for a moment, but no one answered. He exchanged eyes with Mo Qing. Mo Qing came forward to see and laughed. Wang GUI''s figure was gone behind the tree. The rope tied to Wang GUI''s hand was tied to the branch. In addition, Wang GUI took off a pair of trousers and hung them on the tree. He was afraid that the trousers would be too thin and would be blown up by the wind. When they saw it, he took off his coat and stuffed it in two trouser legs. In the dark, if you don''t look carefully, it''s like someone squatting there. Gu Xiaoran followed Mo Qing. Seeing the trousers hanging on the branch, he thought of Wang GUI running around naked. He couldn''t help laughing and scolded: "the thief ran away. It''s disgusting. Next time he bumps into my hand, I''ll make him look good." Wang GUI has been in Myanmar all the time. He doesn''t know that Xiao Pian is the granddaughter of King Miao. He doesn''t know that Xiao Pian has already returned to the Miao family. What''s more, he doesn''t know that he''s not Xiao Pian, but Gu Xiaoran, his twin sister. When he hears Gu Xiaoran''s scolding, he snorts. When I get Ramon''s medical history, you''ll wait to marry me. Mo Qing listened to Wang GUI''s footsteps and said softly, "OK, let''s go." Gu Xiaoran nodded and left with Mo Qing. Let Wang GUI go. They return to the hotel and drive away. "Where are we going next?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing sitting in the co pilot''s seat. He looks at the night in front of him. His resolute profile is more and more cold in the night. Mo Qing deliberately said that he would get two things tomorrow. Wang GUI must act immediately to get things before dawn. Next, naturally, they followed Wang GUI. After he got the things, they started to catch Wang GUI. The distance from here to the hot spring villa and the prince''s mansion is almost the same. They don''t know which side Wang GUI started from. If you bet the wrong treasure, you will not catch the ghost, but you will lose something. "Go back to sleep." Mo Qing looked at the night in front of her, and her tone was very light. "Sleep?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "that Wang gui..." "Ding Jian takes people to lurk near the hot spring villa, while Zhou Chao takes people to the prince''s mansion. No matter where Wang GUI goes, he can''t run away." Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing again. As usual, he was very silent. When he was free, he said very little and could not see what he thought. She didn''t know that he was certain of Wang GUI''s affairs, and he didn''t know what he planned to do in case Wang GUI''s action failed, but he was injured. It was very hard for him to go back and forth like this, so he really should go back and have a rest. Drive silently to the direction of your residence. Back at the residence, Gu Xiaoran stops the car and sees that Mo Qing has fallen asleep against the seat. His face is so pale that he has no blood. Gu Xiaoran was so distressed that he couldn''t bear to wake him up and sat in the car quietly with him. After half an hour, Moqing''s mobile phone rang. Mo Qing closed her eyes and answered the phone "Less ink, fish in the net." It''s Zhou Chao calling. "Well, keep an eye on it." "I can''t run." Mo Qing hung up the phone, opened her eyes and looked out of the window. Seeing that she had arrived, she looked at Gu Xiaoran, "how long did I sleep?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2103 "Only half an hour." Gu Xiaoran helped him unfasten his seat belt and said, "go in and sleep." "Well." Mo Qing opens the door and gets off the car. No matter how tough he is, he is also a man, not a machine. He needs to replenish his physical strength. If he is overdrawn or tired, it will really get in the way. Gu Xiaoran opened the door and came into the room. The room was cold and empty. No one said, "my little uncle won''t come back tonight?" "He went back to the Mohist base. This time, we came to Myanmar to officially fight with Ramon. No matter whether he can find them or not, he will attack the people related to Mohism. We need to make some arrangements so that innocent people will not be involved. " Mo Qing goes straight to the bedroom on the second floor. Mohism has ended its business in Myanmar, but not all Mohists have left Myanmar. There are always people who are used to it and do not want to leave. It''s hard for these people to confront the Burmese military. If we don''t make the necessary arrangements, these people will either be killed, or they will become the chips Ramon used to threaten Mohism. **** Zhuo ran stands in front of a bamboo building and looks at the well preserved bamboo building in front of him. His eyes sink into the night behind him. A man with some hunchbacks came to Zhuo Ran''s back and said, "Xiao ran, how did you come back?" Zhuo ran turned around and looked at the man''s gray hair. He felt sad. Alai was only ten years older than him, but the years had devastated him like this. "Alai, you''ve aged a lot in recent years." "People are always old." Alai smiles and sees zhuoran from the top, but he is very pleased. "You''ve grown up. Your sister must be very happy to see you in the ground." Zhuo Ran''s eyes were hot, and he lowered his head to hide his tears. "Ah Lai, let''s go to Seoul with me this time." "I''m used to it. I don''t want to go anywhere." Zhuo ran took a deep breath and depressed the sadness in his heart. Alai was not used to it, but he was not willing to leave the small building where his sister used to live. Alai was the best in the family before. He has been admiring his elder sister for a long time. Her elder sister knows what she wants from him, and she also likes him. However, as the only woman in the family, she has too many admirers for her. If she shows her heart, she will surely make some reluctant admirers resent her. So she didn''t dare to show her heart to Alai. But Alai is a very smart person. He understands his sister''s difficulties, buries his heart in the deepest part of his heart, protects her silently, and guards her secretly without complaint or regret. Otherwise, with her sister, a weak woman, how could she become a female hero in this place where she lost her life at any time. Once my sister and Alai went to trade with others. They wanted to blackmail the goods that my sister had brought, so they laid hands on them. However, when they saw that my sister was beautiful, they didn''t want to kill her like this. They wanted to play with her before killing her, so they didn''t kill her directly, which gave them a chance to delay. Let him rush to save his sister and Alai. They killed each other''s people, but in order to protect his sister from injury, Alai was cut off his back and was dying. My sister thought that he would die, so she held him in her arms and cried bitterly. Fortunately, Alai''s life is great. He didn''t die, but he is hunchbacked. When the elder sister cried with Alai in her arms, other brothers saw that Alai was afraid to spread it out, which made her embarrassed and buried her feelings for her more deeply. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2104 In the incident of Mohist school, Alai''s injuries were not healed, so he should stay at home to have a rest and not go out with his brothers. However, because his sister stayed behind, he didn''t stay for leisure. Unexpectedly, that time he left, it became his farewell to his sister. When he heard of his sister''s death, he was still so miserable that his whole life collapsed completely. Zhuo ran thought of those past events, tears could not stop surging up, "Alai, sister, I hope you have a good time." "I''m happy now." Alai smiles, but his eyes are shining with tears. Now he doesn''t have to hide his love for Zhuoyue. To be honest, he loves Zhuoyue. He can not scruple in Zhuoyue''s room, cleaning for her, wipe the throne, he can accompany her at will. Zhuo ran knew that this was Alai''s obsession. He couldn''t persuade him. He looked at the sky and tried to endure tears. "Ramon, I think I''m going to attack you soon." Alai sneered, "although we don''t do business now, the rest of these people are old and disabled, but it''s not easy for them to move us." "Better be careful. Lai, if you have anything else to do, I really don''t have to do it in my life. " "Don''t worry, I''ll take care of you and won''t let them succeed." "OK, but I still want you to leave with me." "I''ll ask you in a moment. If anyone wants to go with you, he will go with you. If he doesn''t want to go, don''t force him." "Good." "Go upstairs and have a look." Zhuo ran nodded and climbed the bamboo stairs. Alai watched Zhuo ran go upstairs and turned to leave. Zhuo ran stood at the door of his sister''s room. After a while, he reached for the door and turned on the light. The room is clean and tidy, and there is a bunch of flowers in the vase on the table, just like my sister did before she died. My sister has a habit of cleanliness and likes flowers. Her room is always clean and spotless, and when she is there, she always picks a bunch of flowers. Zhuo ran looked at the flowers, some trance, as if her sister was still alive, and as if those terrible things had never happened. It wasn''t until I left the bunch of flowers and landed on the black-and-white photos on the cupboard that I came back to reality. The woman in the photo is very young, very beautiful and has a sweet smile. Zhuo ran stepped forward and picked up the photo frame. The tears he had just endured fell down. "Sister, I''m back." My sister''s appearance before she died flashed in my mind. She looked at him with tears in her eyes. Her dry and pale lips were full of blood. Her lips moved slightly, repeating the pronunciation of a sentence - live! At the moment when she closed her eyes, she was speechless and found a very weak pronunciation: "Lai..." He knew that his sister wanted him to take good care of Alai after he survived. However, when ah Lai learned of his sister''s death, he had already buried himself here. He couldn''t take ah Lai away. Myanmar is a tropical region, even in winter, it will not be cold. But the night wind in the mountain is cool. Zhuo ran stood motionless in front of Zhuo Yue''s throne. One stop was an hour. A light cough came from behind. Zhuo ran turned and saw Alai standing at the door. Calm down and walk over. "How''s it going?" "No one wants to go, but Uncle GUI, they are old and in poor health, and the medical conditions here are not very good. Take them out." "Good." Zhuo ran left his sister''s room and just went down the bamboo building. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2105 The mobile phone gave a "Ding" sound. He took out his mobile phone. It was a video from China. With his mobile phone in one hand and his pants in the other, he opened the video. It''s a video about Yu Fei. Xiangyang airport exit. Yu Fei is dragging the trunk and getting off the plane. Zhuo ran frowned. What did she do in Xiangyang? After thinking about it, I remember that there will be a foreign trade fair in Xiangyang tomorrow. This woman can''t stay idle for a moment. As soon as she gets better, she runs around. However, she can''t go to her office building. It''s safe to go out for a walk. Zhuo ran just thought of here, a familiar figure entered the video. Huazi opened his arm and warmly hugged Yu Fei, who was dragging the suitcase. "Feifei, I miss you so much." Yu Fei is also a face of joy, "I also want to die of you." Zhuo ran looks at the figure that embraces each other, handsome face direct black go down. Chuai''s hand in his pocket clenched his fist, and he really wanted to pull Yu Fei out of huazi''s arms. Unfortunately, he couldn''t reach it. Zhuo ran turned off the video with a cold face, and no longer watched the happy men and women who might have forgotten their surnames. To his car, but the mind is full of Yufei and huazi embrace together happy appearance, lingering. He always felt that huazi''s face was more beautiful than that of a woman. She was a sissy and a mother-in-law. Any woman with normal eyes would not find such a person to be his other half. Even if Yu Fei and Hua Zi are classmates and have a good relationship, he doesn''t need to care about Hua Zi. However, looking at the intimacy between them at this time is like throwing sand in his heart. "Nine masters." A young girl of seventeen or eighteen stood not far away timidly. Zhuo ran put away his cell phone and thought about it for a while. He remembered that this girl was called Mi Er, and she was your uncle''s granddaughter. Your uncle''s daughter Abu is one of the few married women. Abu''s husband is a resident of the next town. Although he is not rich, he is good to Abu. However, her husband''s family was poor. After giving birth to her, Abu went back to Mohist family to make money, and her grandmother took her with her. When the Mohist school had an accident, Abu, who worked for the local Mohist school, was killed in the Mohist school. Abramovich died. Her husband married another woman soon. That woman gave birth to a son. Honey''s stepmother hated her very much and often beat her secretly and starved her. After a GUI knew it, he took mi''er to his home, and mi''er never went back to that home. Since the death of his sister, Zhuo Ran has been looking for the murderer outside. He seldom goes back to Mohism, but he has heard from his brothers about a GUI''s granddaughter. The last time he saw her was a few years ago, when she was only twelve or thirteen years old, and she was black and thin. The girl is eighteen years old. I haven''t seen her for a few years. The black and thin little girl has grown into a big girl. Agui''s son and daughter are dead, and mi''er is dependent on each other. This time Agui goes to Seoul, mi''er will naturally go with him. Zhuo ran nodded his head and opened the door. "Jiuye..." Honey called out again with courage. Zhuo ran stopped, turned his head and said, "what''s the matter?" Honey looked at the cold, lonely man and bit her lip. "Someone''s looking for you. I''m here to tell you." "Who is it?" "Miss Zhenzhen of the prince''s mansion." "Tell her I don''t have time. Let her go." Zhuo ran frowned. "It''s very heartbreaking to say that. She seems to want to see Jiu Ye very much." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2106 "You said you didn''t see me." "But..." Zhuo ran ignored mi''er and got on the car, closed the door and drove away. Honey looked at the car and twisted her fingers. Zhenzhen is Ramon''s youngest daughter. When he was in Myanmar, he carried the Mohist business on his shoulders. He didn''t deal with the officials. Naturally, he knew all the people around Ramon. Ramon soon laid hands on the people who Mohist left here. Zhenzhen came here to find him. Is that something to do with it? Zhuo ran stepped on the brake and quickly reversed the car. Honey''s eyes brightened when she saw Zhuo Ran''s car backing back. The car stopped beside honey and the window slipped down. Honey looked at zhuoran, her heart pounding. Zhuo ran looks at Mi Er, "where is she?" "At the pass, she didn''t dare come in." "You take her to Qianshan, and I''ll go there after work." "Yes." Zhuo ran said nothing more, closed the window and drove to the mountain pass. This mountain is the territory of Mohism. It is full of organs. People outside dare not come in. In Qianshan, there is a small building specially used to receive guests. There are several jeeps at the pass. The brother on the bus saw zhuoran''s car and jumped out of it. "Nine masters." Zhuo ran stopped the car and opened the window. "Uncle GUI, they are old people who want to leave. Go and help them clean up and leave overnight." "Yes." The cars drove into the mountain. Zhuo ran drove to Qianshan. In front of the reception building in Qianshan, there is a pink Ferrari with a gorgeous young woman on the front. Looking anxiously and expectantly. Zhuo ran stopped the car and got off. She saw Zhuo ran, swept the anxiety on her face, smiling like a flower, flying over, "Zhuo ran, you really come back." This young woman is Ramon''s youngest daughter, Zhenzhen. Zhuo ran thick eyebrow tiny collect, "how did you come?" The voice made people shiver. Zhenzhen expected zhuoran''s reaction and didn''t think, "I miss you. I heard that you came back, so I came to have a look. I didn''t expect that you really came back." Zhuo Ran''s brow tightened more tightly, but he didn''t even glance at her. Honey see Zhuo ran cold a face, to Zhen Zhen not sullen not hot, really don''t see these two people is what relation. She is here, as the host, sorry to neglect the guests, said to Zhenzhen: "Miss Zhenzhen, come in and have tea." "Good." Zhenzhen immediately agrees. She knows that if she doesn''t rely on honey, maybe Zhuo ran will drive her away. "No more." Zhuo ran stopped it with a cold voice. Mi''er is afraid of zhuoran. Seeing that zhuoran says no, she doesn''t dare to ask Zhenzhen to come into the room again. She is white faced and doesn''t dare to hum again. "I came all the way, thirsty." Zhenzhen road. "Are you here for tea, not for me?" Zhuo Ran''s voice is colder and colder. "For you, of course. This road is so hard to walk. Why do I run here in the evening without looking for you? " "Since you come to me, follow me." Zhuo ran turned and walked away. Zhenzhen saw Zhuo ran didn''t let her go, instead let her follow, happy almost called Niang, quickly followed in the past. Zhen Zhen was wearing high-heeled shoes and was on a mountain road. She came after her in a hurry and almost fell down several times. Mi''er looks at the two people who are far away from each other and takes a long breath. She knows that Jiu Ye is cold, but she has never been close to him. She feels that he is colder than the people in the family. She is so scared that she doesn''t dare to go out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2107 Zhenzhen can''t catch up with zhuoran. She''s afraid to leave and throw it away. She''s so anxious,. "Zhuo ran, slow down and wait for me." Zhuo ran didn''t seem to hear her cry, but he didn''t slow down at all. He didn''t stop until he came into the deep forest, under a big tree. The terrain is high, so he can see all the movement around him and prevent people from approaching and eavesdropping on their conversation. Zhenzhen stepped on a stone, sprained her foot and fell. A young lady in her prince''s mansion, who usually has such hardship, sits on the ground and looks at Zhuo ran wrongly. But Zhuo ran completely ignored it, just looked at it coldly. Zhenzhen had no choice but to climb up and limp to zhuoran. Zhuo ran, leaning on the tree, coldly looked at Zhen Zhen who was so tired that she didn''t give her a chance to breathe. He said directly, "those dog noses in your family are really smart. I just came back, you can find them. Come on, what can I do for you? " "I really just miss you, so I come to see you. Zhuo ran, you don''t come to see me when you come back... " Zhenzhen flattened her mouth. Naturally, she couldn''t hide from him how she found him. What he didn''t like most was her dark eyes, which were specially used to mark people. "You don''t have to play these tricks with me. The eldest lady in the prince''s mansion never does things without purpose." "I''m telling the truth, Zhuo ran. I''ve loved you since I was a child. Can''t you really feel my heart for you?" Zhen Zhen''s face is full of grievances. "Well, if you come to me just to say that, I won''t be with you." Zhuo Ran is not interested in listening to her confession. Standing straight, he is about to go down the mountain. "Wait..." Zhenzhen knew that he always did what he said. If she really left, it would not be easy for him to talk to her alone. "Go ahead." Zhuo Ran''s voice still has no temperature. "I begged my father to propose marriage to Mohism. I want to ask what you mean first..." "Marry Mo Jing?" The corner of Zhuo Ran''s mouth passed a touch of ridicule. "How can I marry him? I''ll marry you, of course. " "I will not marry you." "I hear you''re close to a woman." ''s eyes were cold, and the royal line of his royal palace was actually planted in Seoul. "What does it have to do with you?" "Does that woman know about your past?" "When is it my turn to worry?" "Do you really have a woman?" Zhenzhen saw Zhuo ran didn''t deny, her face turned white. "Whether I have a woman or not is my own business. Don''t bother." "I don''t know if you really have a woman, but even if there is such a woman, she knows nothing about you. If one day, he knows what kind of person you are and talks about something outside, you will be in danger. Zhuo ran, you know your situation better than others. Don''t tell me that you really want to be with such a woman. " "It''s none of your business how many times I have to say it." "No, it''s not like your character. You never trust women. No woman can be close to you, and you will not put the woman you can''t trust by your side. How could you have a woman like that? " "Since you know my character, you should know that what I decide will never change. If I really like a woman and want her, I will. " "You said that you would never marry a woman unless she could light your sister''s soul lamp. Who knows if that woman can light the lamp, and if she can''t, are you waiting for her for nothing? " PS: good night ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2108 "Yes, I''ll wait." "You..." Zhen Zhen blushed with grief. They have a legend here that if someone doesn''t like to die, light a soul lamp for them, and their souls can rest in peace. Four years ago, he asked his father to come forward and use the pressure of the military to force Zhuo ran to marry the prince''s house. Zhuo ran said, "he said that he can, only one condition, let her light his sister''s soul lamp." But she can''t light Zhuoyue''s soul lamp. "But what shall I do?" "You?" Zhuo Ran''s mouth turned slightly, and a sneer flashed, "the eldest lady of the prince''s mansion still needs to ask me what to do? Who do you want to marry, but it will never be me. " "You No matter what you say, I will marry you. " Zhenzhen clenched her teeth and looked straight at Zhuo ran without looking into her eyes. "Then you''ll be tired, but it''s useless to advise you to spend less time. I still have a lot of things to do. If you don''t accompany me, it''s time for you to go back. Your dogs are not the masters of peace. You''ve been with us for a long time, but you don''t know what will happen. If anything happens around here, I won''t let you go. " Tears in Zhen Zhen''s eyes, this man from small to big, how so hard temper? She was born in the royal family. She has a noble family and both talent and appearance. When she was very young, she was already the brightest pearl in the aristocratic circle. Before the age of marriage, the door-to-door proposer broke the threshold of the prince''s mansion. I don''t know how many noble princes and sons want to marry her. But she only had him in her eyes, and never paid attention to those who came to ask for help, but he never had her in his eyes. And he never had her in his eyes. The more so, the more unconvinced she was. She said that she wanted to get him even if she couldn''t get his heart. When she gets someone, she doesn''t believe that her talent and appearance can''t capture his heart. "Zhuo ran, actually you know that if you marry me, it will do you no harm. With the power of my family, it''s like a tiger to you. " Zhenzhen almost burst into tears. "I married a wife, not power. I don''t want a woman in my bed talking to me about family power. " Zhuo ran sneered at the woman in front of him. "Zhuo ran, I came here today to tell you that if you want to keep all the Mohist people, you have to marry me." Zhuo ran sneered, as expected. Zhenzhen must have heard something about Mohism at home, so she came to him eagerly. Zhenzhen saw the disdain of zhuoran''s mouth and knew that she had used the wrong way. He is indifferent to fame and wealth. He is not moved by power. A long time ago, he shouldered the Mohist''s share, and the money he got was too much to use up. He just laughed it off, had it, and didn''t ask for it. What''s more, when he was a teenager, he took up half of the sky of Mohism. What''s the big wind and waves? How can you be afraid of your father''s threat? Zhenzhen hesitated for a moment, stepped forward two steps, gently leaned towards zhuoran, and said in a soft voice, "I really like you, just want to be with you. I can do anything for you. " Zhuo ran originally wanted to push her away. Yu Fei''s innocent smile suddenly appeared in front of her eyes. She looked coldly at the woman leaning on her chest. "Do you want to marry me like this?" "Well, you know I dream about it." "Then I''ll try to see if you can be my woman." Zhen Zhen Zheng for a while, didn''t understand what Zhuo Ran''s words meant. She tightened her waist and was hugged by Zhuo Ran''s one hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2109 He had never been close to her. Zhenzhen is both surprised and happy, "zhuoran..." Zhuo ran lowered his head and approached her. In order to please him one day in the future, Zhenzhen once invited famous prostitutes and professors from all over the world for high price. He thinks that with her skills and her beauty, he will certainly move for her. However, he does not touch her at all, or even give her the chance to get close to him. All the moves she has learned are useless in front of him. I didn''t expect that he didn''t push her away today, and he took the initiative to kiss her. Zhen Zhen''s heart almost jumped out of her chest. She closed her eyes and wrapped her hands around his neck like a snake. Looking at Zhenzhen''s face magnified in front of her eyes, her lips stopped two inches away from her, and she couldn''t kiss any more. Zhen Zhen waited for a moment, but she didn''t see him kiss her. She opened her eyes and saw zhuoran''s cold face in front of her. Her heart suddenly jumped, but then she found that his eyes were cold without any warmth. Zhuo ran looked at Zhen Zhen''s face, but his eyes were empty. He didn''t see the face in front of him. What he thought was Yu Fei''s gentle and sweet appearance. Suddenly Yu Fei''s smiling face appears huazi''s face. Yu Fei''s happy smile is because of huazi. Zhuo ran originally light put in the hand of Zhen Zhen waist side, in this instant tighten, finger pinch into her flesh. Zhen Zhen almost burst into tears in pain, but she didn''t dare to have any conflict, and she didn''t dare to show the slightest pain. She tried her best to make an intoxicated expression, thinking about her toes and kissing his thin and cool lips. At the moment when she was near, Zhuo ran looked back and looked coldly at her face, which seemed to be a beauty in honey. A sneer came from the corner of her mouth, and she suddenly broke away Zhenzhen. She couldn''t replace Yu Fei. When she was near her, feidan didn''t relieve the pain in her heart, but increased the loneliness in her heart. Zhenzhen was stunned, "Zhuo ran --" Zhuo ran didn''t want to see her again, "you go, don''t come again." In the past, Zhenzhen had never heard of a close relationship with any woman. Even if he was indifferent to her, she would take him as such a cold-blooded man. However, two days ago, she received news that Zhuo ran was chased and killed. As a result, she was saved by a woman, who was most likely his woman. He has a woman. This news, for her, is just like thunder and lightning. Then today, she overheard the conversation between her father and Taili. She knew that Zhuo ran had come back and rushed to find him. Unexpectedly, she saw him. He was as indifferent to her as before, but for the first time, even if he hurt her, she could not help but feel happy. At this time, he suddenly pushed away, and his face was even colder just now. His heart sank slowly, "zhuoran You have feelings for me, don''t you? " "No "Then you just said to me..." "Don''t you want to be my woman? I''m just trying to see if you can be my woman "Then..." "You can''t do it." Zhenzhen clenched her lower lip. When did she suffer such contempt? Tears rolled in her eyes. "Is it because of the woman named Yu Fei?" Zhuo Ran''s heart suddenly tightened and looked at Zhen Zhen quickly. "You keep saying that you have to burn your sister''s soul lamp to be your woman. What''s that Yu Fei? You''re not saying that she lit your sister''s soul lamp, are you? She hasn''t been here at all. How can she light the light? If she hasn''t lit your sister''s light, what are you and he? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2110 Zhuo Ran''s eyes flashed a chill, and looked at her, "how do you know Yu Fei?" Zhen Zhen was stunned for a moment, and found that she had let out her words. Seeing that Zhuo Ran''s face was gloomy and frightening, she stepped back and said, "I I overheard it "Who did you listen to?" Zhuo ran approached her. "I I don''t know... " Zhen Zhen looks at the murderous spirit of Sen Han in Zhuo Ran''s eyes. She is so scared that she sits down on the ground. Before, she tries every means to approach and please Zhuo ran, but Zhuo ran ignores her all the time. At that time, though he was indifferent to her, he had never been so terrible. "Say it Zhuo ran squatted down, half squinted, coldly glared at her, and the fierce killing air pressure from her body made her breathless. Zhenzhen shivered. "Someone called my dad, and I overheard it." She knew how powerful Zhuo ran was. If she let out her mouth, she would never cheat him again. If she insists on cheating him, once he finds out, she will never get close to him again. She didn''t want to lose him. "Is she really your woman?" "It doesn''t matter whether she is my woman or not. The important thing is that since you talked about her, I will warn you by the way. If you dare to do anything to Yu Fei, I will never let you go." "Why? Do you really like that woman? " "You should know that even though I have bloody hands, I hate others most because I hurt the innocent. If that woman is hurt because of me, I will pay for her blood. " "I''m the lady of the prince''s mansion. You can''t do anything to me." Before she had finished her words, she suddenly tightened her neck and was stuck by Zhuo ran. When she was mentioned in front of him, she had difficulty breathing. Her pink face turned red. She reached out to pull his hand, but she couldn''t pull it at all. Her eyes were scared, "you You have to do What Zhuo ran Are you crazy? " "I just want to tell you, stay away from Yu Fei, if she hurt a hair, you will go to bury her hair." Zhuoran''s cold voice, like that from hell, makes Zhenzhen Maogu chiran. "Go away, don''t let me see you again." Zhuo ran threw her on the ground and strode away. Zhen Zhen sat on the ground, covering her throat, greedily breathing the fresh air, but she coughed fiercely. Zhuo ran, we''ll see. I want you to fall into my hands. On that day, I want that Yu Fei to double her grievance today. Zhuo ran went back along the mountain road alone. His eyes were like a thick ink. The last time he was attacked, Yu Fei saved him, and she was noticed. Before that, the name "Yu Fei" would not appear in any population except Nanwan. And the man who attacked him was one of the killers of Mohist school. Zhenzhen actually said Yu Fei''s name, does it mean that she has a close relationship with the murderer, or someone around her has a close relationship with the murderer? When Moqing showed him the data of Nawa, they suspected that the case of the loss of Mohist jade blood was related to the Ramon family. This time in Myanmar, one is to solve Gu Xiaoran''s marriage, and the other is chalamon. But he didn''t associate Lamon with the Mohist murder case. At this time, hearing Zhenzhen say Yu Fei''s name, his back suddenly felt a chill. The people of lamun family are closely related to the murderer. Does that mean that lamun family is not only related to the blood jade case, but also related to the Mohist blood case? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2111 "Nine masters!" Mi''er stays where she is, but she doesn''t dare to leave. Seeing zhuoran coming down from the mountain, she quickly welcomes her. Zhuo ran just glanced at Zhen Zhen, then went directly to his car, opened the door and got on the car. He originally wanted to leave directly. He saw mi''er still standing in the same place in the rearview mirror and knocked down the window. "You go to lead Zhen Zhen out of the mountain. No one is allowed to enter the mountain again." "Yes." Zhuo ran closed the window and started the car. Honey will leave here with your uncle tomorrow, but no matter where she goes, the rules must be obeyed. Mohism is not a place for everyone. The night was so deep that there was no sound on the mountain road. Zhuo ran felt as if he had pressed a stone in his heart. He took his hand and sent a short message to Mo Qing. "You go back tomorrow, and I''ll leave a few days later." He had to go further to confirm what he had learned from Zhen Zhen. If the Ramon family is related to the Mohist massacre, then the account will be huge. Mobile phone "Ding" a sound, a text message came in. Zhuo ran glanced at the cell phone next to him. Yu Fei sent a text message. His eyes sank slightly and he picked up his cell phone. Did you sleep? ¡¿ there are only three words. Zhuo Ran is silent for a moment and looks at the time. It''s past twelve o''clock. A text message was sent back: "not yet. ¡¿ Yu Fei holds her knees and shrinks on the bed. She doesn''t expect to receive zhuoran''s SMS, but she still holds her mobile phone tightly and waits. Looking at the light flashing on the mobile phone, I excitedly turned on the SMS. Looking at the pitifully few words, he laughed foolishly. Shhh and text. Are you still busy? ¡¿ Zhuo ran had a heavy heart because of her chastity, and had no thought of anything else, but he couldn''t help smiling at the text message sent by Yu Fei. I''m not busy. ¡¿Driving is not busy. Why don''t you rest? It''s late. ¡¿ [there''s something to think about. ¡¿When Zhuo ran finished typing these words, he deleted them and typed them again? ¡¿ [Xiangyang, did I disturb you when I sent you a short message? ¡¿ [fortunately, it''s not an interruption. ¡¿ Yu Fei smiles. Since it''s not disturbing, she continues to send text messages? ¡¿ Zhuo ran gently pursed his lips. Why do you ask? He looked at the text message, but finally asked, "what do you do? ¡¿ [there will be a foreign trade fair tomorrow. Come and have a look. ¡¿ [it''s not appropriate to run around alone when the injury is not good. ¡¿Zhuo ran lies with his eyes open. Don''t you run around when you''re not well? Besides, I''m not alone. I''ll go to the fair with huazi tomorrow. ¡¿ Zhuo Ran''s face became cold, and he left his cell phone and didn''t want to go back. Yu Fei waited for a long time, but Zhuo ran didn''t return the message and sent another message. Are you going to sleep? ¡¿ Zhuo ran didn''t look at her and huazi any more, but when the light of her mobile phone flashed, he couldn''t help but picked up the mobile phone and said, "HMM. ¡¿ [good night, good dream! ¡¿ [good night! ¡¿ Zhuo ran replied to the message and waited for a while. As expected, Yu Fei didn''t send another message. He was slightly disappointed. Think of Yu Fei like to brush micro, open Yu Fei''s Micro page. Yu Fei sent a note - recognize the bed, can''t sleep, there is no good way? A reply soon appeared, "would you like to come out for a drink?" The responder''s head is a black-and-white art portrait of huazi. Zhuo Ran''s face went black, drinking in the middle of the night? Call Li Yang who secretly protects Yu Fei. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2112 Li Yang just took a bath and came out. When he was cold, he saw the boss calling at this time and quickly picked up the phone. "Where does huazi live?" "Marriott Hotel Room 1056." Li Yang is at a loss. Is the boss looking for huazi in the middle of the night? "Where''s Yu Fei?" "Room 1055." "OK, I''ll hang up." Zhuo ran hangs up. Li Yang across the mobile phone screen, you can feel the chill from Jiuye, hanging the phone, also feel chilly. Is ninth master angry? Li Yang tilted his head. He followed Jiuye for several years and was used to seeing the cold Jiuye, but the angry Jiuye was rare. Why is Jiuye angry? He thought for a long time, but didn''t come up with it. Zhuo Ran''s car drove alone on the deserted Panshan road and called Wang Gang, the leader of Xiangyang criminal police team. The phone was soon dialed, and Wang Gang''s happy voice came out, "Jiuye, I went to Seoul on business yesterday. I wanted to thank Jiuye, but Jiuye was out." "The case is solved?" "If it''s solved, it''s only with the help of the ninth master that this big case can be closed so quickly. Our director also said that he would like to be a banner to thank you personally." "Jinqi doesn''t have to. If you really want to thank me, you can do something for me." "What''s the matter?" "Ward round." "Where''s the room?" "Marriott Hotel." "Marriott?" Wang Gang is confused. Marriott is a five-star hotel, and the backstage is very hard. He is a small criminal police captain, who dares to check casually. "Yes, just check room 1056." "In what name does the ninth master want to check?" "Anti pornography." Wang Gang a face door black line, to five-star hotel anti pornography, his job can still keep, "nine Ye want when?" "Now." "Well, I''ll arrange it right away." Wang Gang hung up with a bitter face and immediately called the director to report Five star hotels can''t be swept, but Jiuye can''t offend. After calling the director, he immediately asked someone to check the guest list of No. 1056 Marriott Hotel to see which God of plague had offended the ninth master and made him go to the police in the middle of the night. Zhuo ran put his cell phone aside and calmly looked at the night in front of him. ***** Li Yang has nothing to do but turn on the TV and wants to sit down on the sofa. The mobile phone beeps. He installed a special monitor on Yu Fei''s door. As long as Yu Fei''s door is opened, he will receive the signal. This "Di" is the alarm sound of Yu Fei''s room door opening. Li Yang quickly took out his mobile phone and saw Yu Fei come out of the room in casual clothes. Yu Fei has a mobile phone in her hand and a bag of snacks in addition. She doesn''t look like going out. Li Yang looked at the time. It''s past twelve o''clock. Where is she going? A walk? Li Yang quickly picked up the coat on the sofa and went to the door. Yu Fei closed the door, went to the door of huazi''s room and knocked on it. Soon the door opened, and Hua Zi appeared at the door. He was wearing a pair of light brown trousers and an apricot printed sweater. His beautiful face was full of spring breeze. "Coming?" "Well, what kind of wine do you have?" "The Lado you like." "Really?" "Of course." "I''ll take the roast squid." Yu Fei twisted the bag on the table. "That''s great. Come in and have a drink?" "Yes." Hua Zi gives way to the door, Yu Fei enters the door, and the door of the room closes. Li Yang seems to understand why the ninth master is upset, but his task is to protect Yu Fei secretly. He can''t show up and fight with each other. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2113 Li Yang is thinking, do you want to make a phone call to report to Zhuo ran. See monitoring there is a woman stopped at the door of huazi room. The woman was about twenty years old, with heavy makeup, leopard print, a short coat on her shoulder and a small bag in her hand. Li Yang''s intuition is that this woman is a person in the dust. What are these women doing here? Li Yang is a little strange. The woman knocked at the door in a hurry. When the door opened, the woman saw the huazi standing at the door and immediately cried out happily, "brother Xiao, it''s really you." The flower son Zheng for a while, see the woman from top to bottom, a face can''t confirm ground ask: "beautiful beauty?" "I am Meimei." "How did you get here?" The woman looked back anxiously and quickly grabbed the flower. "Brother Xiao, please help me." "What''s the matter?" "Will you let me into the room first?" The woman has an anxious face. "Now..." Huazi looks at the woman again. She looks like she came out of a nightclub in the middle of the night "We went into the room and said that it''s not convenient to talk at the door this evening." Huazi thought, do you know the inconvenience of big night? Looking into the room, "it''s too late now. What can I do for you?" "Well." The woman bowed her head and looked embarrassed. "It''s too late now. Why don''t you leave me a call and I''ll call you tomorrow." "But..." At this time, the door of a room not far away opened, and a man with a bath towel came out. He looked around, saw huazi and the woman, and immediately came to this side. The woman is anxious, tug tight flower son, "Xiao Er Ge, help me, that person is a pervert." "Meimei, come here." The man''s face was arrogant, and he was dazzled. "Brother Xiao, please, help me." The woman turned and looked in horror at the man coming towards her. Her coat slipped down. Huazi noticed that the clothes on the woman''s back were torn and frowned, "who is he?" "I''ll explain to you later. Let me go into the room first, OK? Please, if you don''t help me, I''ll die. " "Meimei." The man raised his voice. Flower son saw an eye, the woman broke a dress, put a woman to enter a room. "Who do you dare to meddle in Laozi''s business?" When the man saw that Hua Zi had let the woman into the room, he suddenly changed his face and went forward to grab Hua Zi. Huazi to the side of a let, the man suddenly fell a shit. Huazi didn''t wait for the man to get up and said, "my name is Xiao Bai. Before you start, go to the front desk and ask who I am." Then he went back to the room and slammed the door. The man suddenly became angry, but he thought the name "Xiao Bai" was familiar, so he decided to go and find out the details first, and then decide whether to clean up the little white face. "Thank you, brother Xiao." "Meimei, what''s the matter with you?" Before the woman answered, Yu Fei came out, "huazi, who is it?" "Sister Feifei." When the woman saw Yu Fei, she immediately laughed and waved to her. "Meimei?" Yu Fei looked for a while, and then recognized that this woman was Qiao Mei, the younger sister of their college classmate Qiao Shan. When Qiao Mei came to school to see her brother, she met her. At that time, Qiao Mei was still a teenage girl. Qiao Shan died in a car accident when she was a senior. Qiao Mei and her mother went to Seoul to deal with Qiao Shan''s affairs and cried darkly. Finally, she and huazi helped to deal with the affairs together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2114 Therefore, Yu Fei is very impressed with Qiao Shan''s sister. "Yes, yes, I''m Joan." Qiao Mei looked at Yu Fei and Hua Zi, then looked into the room, "you Together? " "No, no, don''t get me wrong. We are here to work in Xiangyang. I live in the next room and can''t sleep. Come and have a drink." Yu Fei quickly pleaded, "but, you are so late, how can you come here?" "I..." Jome lowered her head. "What can I do for you?" "Well No, I''m not... " But it''s like I''m not here at the right time. I''m sorry to disturb you. I''ll just sit down and go She''s afraid to go out now and get caught by that man. This tone, clearly still think she and huazi live together, Yu Fei how can let Qiao Mei so misunderstood to leave, "nothing, come in and say." Not daring to enter the room directly, Qiao Mei looks at Hua Zi. Yu Fei takes a look at Hua Zi. It seems that it''s inconvenient for her to be here. "Otherwise, you can talk. I''ll go back to my room first." "Meimei is in some trouble, nothing else." Huazi pulls Yu Fei. In the middle of the night, even if Yu Fei doesn''t misunderstand, it''s not convenient to be alone with Qiao Mei in the room. Yu Fei noticed that Qiao Mei went out in the middle of the night dressed like this, not like working seriously. She asked carefully, "where do you go to work when you leave work so late?" "Zunhao nightclub." Joe bowed her head in embarrassment. Sure enough "What''s wrong with your clothes?" Yu Fei finds that Qiao Mei''s clothes are broken. "I met a pervert." Joe''s face turned red. "Well, you go into the bathroom and take off this rag. I''ll get a suit of my clothes for you first." Yu Fei doesn''t know why Qiao MEI works in such a place, or what happened to Qiao Mei tonight, but she can''t ignore Qiao Mei because she is the sister of an old classmate. "Thank you, sister Feifei." Yu Fei smiles, opens the door and goes back to her room. Joey went into the bathroom. Huazi closed the door, went to the refrigerator, took out a bottle of water and sat on the sofa. Just as I sat down, there was another knock at the door. The door is open. Yu Fei doesn''t have to knock when she comes here. Besides, Yu Fei just came back to the room and didn''t get her clothes back so soon. Is it the man? Huazi got up to open the door, only to find a pile of policemen standing at the door. "May I help you?" "Routine inspection, please cooperate." Wang Gang showed his identification. "Check what?" Huazi is astonished. He flies around all day. He stays in a hotel for one third of the year. He has never seen any inspection. "Anti pornography." "Are you in the wrong place?" "I''m sorry, we have received a report. Someone is whoring here. Please cooperate with us in the inspection." "Huazi''s face suddenly turned black, and he looked at a group of policemen outside the door speechless, and he saw the ghost. Although he thought it absurd, he couldn''t help but cooperate with others in the course of their official duties. Anyway, he was not afraid of being crooked. After this, he would come back to the court. Wang Gang took people into the room and scanned the room. There was no one. Then look to the bathroom. There''s a sound in the bathroom. Wang Gang winked at his men. Men step forward and open the bathroom door. In the bathroom, jome was wearing only a bra. When she saw someone bump in suddenly, she hugged her chest in fright. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2115 "Boss, I found it." Wang Gang came forward and looked at Qiao Mei, "put on your clothes." Joe put her clothes back in a panic. "Take it away." "It''s a misunderstanding." The flower''s head suddenly grew big. "Sir, if you want to explain, please come to the police station with us and explain." Wang Gang thought that the feeling is that the little white face of this Ya has offended the ninth master. "Meimei, make it clear to them that we are not that kind of relationship." Joan looked at the crowd of policemen, so frightened that she couldn''t speak. Wang Gang frowned, "let''s go. If you are really clean, go to the police station and make it clear. Naturally, I will let you back." Huazi was anxious and angry, but he had a feeling that it was hard to say. Yu Fei could have been allowed to testify to him, but this group of police can only go to the police station. Even if Yu Fei is called to testify, I''m afraid Yu Fei can only go to the police station to explain. So late, Yu Fei''s injury has not fully healed, he does not want to let Yu Fei accompany him to toss. "All right, I''ll go with you to the police station." Huazi took a coat and went out. By the way, he sent a message to Yu Fei, "I''ll send Meimei home. You have a rest early." Yu Fei took a suit of clothes. When she came out of the room, huazi and Wang Gang had already entered the elevator. She didn''t know what happened next door and pulled the doorknob. The door is locked. Just want to knock on the door, received a text message from huazi. Although her clothes are broken, there is still a coat. Although her skirt is very short, it is escorted by flowers. It should be OK. Yu Fei didn''t think much and went back to her room. When Li Yang saw this, he kindly sent this video to Zhuo ran with a message attached. [Jiuye, do you want me to play a black stick for huazi and let him sleep one night? ¡¿ Zhuo ran just returned to his residence, received the message, turned on his mobile phone, watched the video without expression, and wrote back. ¡¿Put the phone back in your pocket. Hotel has monitoring, flower son has not whore I prostitute, a look at monitoring can wash white, he will not be less than a hair. However, it takes one or two hours to toss back and forth. If you drink with Yu Fei, don''t dream. It''s Radu. He''ll take his time. **** when Yu Fei returns to her room, she remembers that one of her classmates used to be Qiao Shan''s hometown and asks her why she should know why Qiao MEI works in a nightclub. Her classmate is a night owl, this time, it is her online gossip time. Into the micro. [Dan Dan, do you know that Joan works in a nightclub? ¡¿ [yes. ¡¿I''ll get back to you soon. How could she go to a place like that? ¡¿Yu Fei remembers that the girl she met before was a very good and honest girl. [Qiao Shan''s father has always been a drinker. He''s a rotten man when he''s drunk. He prefers boys to girls, and Qiao Shan has only one son. Qiao Shan can hold his father down when he''s around. Qiao Shan died, his father stabbed stimulation, not only drinking, but also gambling, the family lost, also borrowed a lot of usury, he did not work, drinking all day, beating his wife and daughter. If she can''t get money from the loan, she forces Qiao Mei to sit on the stage of zunhao and make money to pay off her debts. ¡¿ [how much does Meimei dad owe? ¡¿ [it''s not about how much she owes, it''s about her father''s gambling all the time. I''m afraid Meimei will have to pay him back until he dies. ¡¿ [this kind of dad, why does Meimei care about him? ¡¿If she doesn''t care, her father will beat her mother. ¡¿Why doesn''t she go with her mother? ¡¿ [zunhao''s backstage is very hard on the road. Meimei is controlled by them and can''t run. ¡¿ PS: good night, Jiuye www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2116 Yu Fei looked at the meager, a little blocked in the heart. Maybe Zhuo ran can help with things on the road. Pick up the mobile phone, want to send a text message to Zhuo ran. Touch your finger on the keyboard and give up. It''s hard for him to work outside, and he should also rest so late. It''s not good for her to trouble him for such a thing. In addition, although she is not a person on the road and doesn''t understand the rules of the road, she can imagine how complicated the interpersonal relationship is. She didn''t know who zunhao''s backstage was, or whether Zhuo ran knew those people, or how to get along with them. If you don''t know someone, asking him for help is to make trouble for him. If you know someone, you have to owe them. People on Hei I road need to pay back with their lives Yu Fei takes her mobile phone and wanders around in a bored way. Suddenly she sees a red dot on the micro blog icon - new news. She conveniently points to open, she just sent a message under the micro blog: "about? You can sleep when you''re tired, KPL. " It''s a strange micro, nameless, avatar system. Yu Fei''s head portrait is a newly registered trumpet with 0 fans. She is the only one who pays attention to her. She paid attention to her soon after she sent that wechat. Is it someone in this hotel? However, how can people here know her meager? Meet a stalker? Yu Fei''s hands are shaking. In order to confirm whether he was followed, Yu Fei returned a message, "no After taking a bath, Zhuo ran came out of the bathroom, wiped his head with a towel in his hand, went to the bedside, and heard a light ring from his mobile phone. He picked up his mobile phone, opened Weibo, looked at Yu Fei''s reply, and his eyes sank slightly. Lean to sit on the bed, silent for a while, just reply: "my technique is good!" Yu Fei''s face turned green and she was a dead pervert. Zhuo ran finished returning the news, waiting for Yu Fei to return the news. He didn''t throw away his mobile phone. His fingers tapped on the edge of the mobile phone. He knows the taste of insomnia. Wait a moment, did not see Yu Fei reply, and pursued a message, "can try." Zhuo ran looks at the mobile phone screen with deep eyes. He remembers Gu Xiaoran saying that Yu Fei was infatuated with electronic games when he was in the United States. Later, when he was busy with his work, he gave up. KPL is now the best video game, Yu Fei should like it. Zhuo ran smiles a little, and seems to have seen the appearance of Yu Fei calling with him. He enters the national service and opens a room. This is the room he and Moqing often use. It''s the VIP room with the highest level of KPL. When they need to force themselves to calm down, they will come and play a few games. The players who can enter their rooms are the most advanced players. After building the room, you just wait for Yu Fei to say "OK" and send the room number to Yu Fei. I saw Yu Fei''s information jump out, but it was quite different from what he expected. "If you die, you will be cured!" Zhuo ran Zheng for a while, thought that the error, refresh a bit, that thin still, below and crackling many more. "Stalker, do you think that if you can check people, I will be afraid of you? I''ll tell you, my sister is scared. Put away your little tricks and go where you come from. " "Who do you think you are? Who knows if you have STD / AIDS? Have a try? Try a sow. " Zhuo ran finally recovered, this girl misunderstood. He asked her KPL, she understood as about I gun! Ming knows that Yu Fei is wrong, but looking at the last sentence, his face is not good-looking. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2117 Does he have STD, AIDS? In Zhuo Ran''s mind came the appearance of that little woman''s hair. Ha ha I''m afraid she''s the only one who calls herself a sow. Just want to explain what KPL is. There is also a message that the red dot appears. He refreshes the page. "There is no shortage of girls in this society. If they look like human beings, can they have no women? How ugly is it to hide behind the Internet and do such dirty things? " "Good technology? If you are hungry and thirsty, you can shoot the Flammulina velutipes in seconds. " The more Zhuo ran looked, the worse his face became. Yu Fei scolded, see the other party has not answered the letter, think that the other party was scared away by their own fierce, relieved, finally out of a bad breath. Just want to leave the phone, suddenly saw the other party sent a message, "to Baidu KPL." Yu Feigang thought back: "look at your sister!" God did not send out, to Baidu a KPL. KPL is the most powerful video game in the world. Yu Fei''s face "brush" ground rose to become roasted pig''s head, hot hot. It''s a big shame. KPL certainly has no face to go, also can''t play, more bad intention let people take. Silently delete those abusive words one by one. Then he silently said, "I''m sorry..." Put your cell phone away and put your face in your pillow. What the hell is she doing. The light flashed again. Yu Fei thought that he would be scolded as a pig. Hesitated to see it. In the end, I took my mobile phone and opened Weibo. Anyway, I don''t want to see it now. I want to see it next time I enter Weibo. It was the same person who sent the message, but didn''t scold her. "If you can''t sleep in bed, put something on the pillow that can make you feel at ease." Yu Fei was stunned. Who is this man? Yu Fei couldn''t think of it. She hesitated for a moment and answered the news. Is that useful? This person''s self-restraint is very good. She scolded her like that and didn''t scold her half a sentence. Yu Fei looks at the news and thinks of zhuoran. He used to have insomnia. I don''t know how he cured it. Lie on the bed, open the message, looking at the message sent by Zhuo ran, a few words, but let her incomparable peace of mind. Four words were typed on the reply: "I miss you!" She looked at the four words, smile slightly, put the mobile phone on the pillow, let his SMS accompany her to sleep. When the mobile phone is put down, I don''t notice that my finger accidentally touches the sender. Zhuo ran waited for a while, sure enough, Yu Fei didn''t reply. He was about to put down his mobile phone, and the display light flashed. Zhuo ran opens the message. I miss you! ¡¿ Zhuo ran smiles slightly. Yu Fei opened the quilt and covered himself. When she looked back, she saw the text message that had been sent out. Oh, my God! Yu Fei picked up the mobile phone in a hurry, wanted to withdraw the message, but a message flew over. What are you doing? ¡¿ Yu Fei is a fool. Is he still up? [brush thin! ¡¿Yu Fei thought of the trivial incident just now, and her face was burning hot. She added, "I misunderstood a kind-hearted man just now, and I scolded him. What a shame ¡¿ when Zhuo ran thought of the swearing words deleted by Yu Fei, he was a little angry and funny? ¡¿ how does he know? Is he looking at her meager, or is he [are you nameless? ¡¿Yu feizhan sent a text message in panic. [MMM! ¡¿ Yu Fei''s brain was cut off and her mobile phone fell to the bed. Go to hell! The mobile phone rings. It''s Zhuo ran. Yu Fei covered her face and answered the phone, not daring to speak. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2118 "Come to kpl988." "I haven''t played, I can''t..." First of all, the BL books, and then the meager ones, Yu Fei felt that he had lost his face all his life. "I''ll take you and come in so that no one will come in and I''ll have to kick someone." Zhuo ran hangs up. Yu Fei quickly opens the notebook, finds the KPL server, creates an ID, enters kpl988, and enters the room. Lock the door of the room and see the comrade in arms inside - nameless! *** Criminal Police Brigade of Public Security Bureau. Huazi is holding her arms and staring coldly at the people''s police across the desk. Wang Gang has huazi''s ID card and work card in his hand. Some of them have big heads. This little white face is a general manager of the imperial court, while Zhuo Ran is a Mohist. This is clearly a fight in the dark, but he is an outsider who has been dragged into the muddy water, but he can''t give up Zhuo ran. This black pot has been wronged to death. "Captain." Criminal police Xiao Cheng waved to Wang Gang. Wang Gang took a look at the unhappy huazi, walked to Xiaocheng and asked in a low voice, "how about it?" "It''s true that Joe is out today, but the guest is not him." "Not him? So why is Joe in his room? " Wang Gang today just according to Zhuo Ran''s request, to check the room, did not expect to really catch a Qiao Mei. "The guest who brought her out today is a pervert, and she took the bath and ran away. She had seen Xiao Bai before and knew that Xiao Bai lived on the same floor of the same guest house, so she went to ask Xiao Bai to let her hide. " "That little white face didn''t go whoring. Why did Joe take off her clothes?" "It''s said that the clothes were torn by a pervert. Change them in the bathroom." "Have you finished watching the monitoring of Xianghao hotel?" "It''s over. It''s true that Joan entered the hotel with another man, then ran out of another room, knocked on room 1065, and entered the room for a few minutes. Besides, the guest in room 1056 came out of room 1065 and returned to room 1065 with a suit of clothes. Surveillance shows that they''re not lying. " Wang Gang''s head is bigger. If it can be proved that the little white face whores, then it''s their reason, and it''s easy to deal with the following matters. Let xiaobailian pay money, educate him again, and then let him go. Naturally, he doesn''t dare to make trouble, and this matter will be solved perfectly. But now the other party is not whoring, then they catch the wrong person, they have to give each other apology, pretend grandson. Wang Gang returned to his seat with a smile on his face. "I''m sorry, Mr. Xiao. I really misunderstood you. But thank you very much for your cooperation. " "So I''m innocent?" Huazi doesn''t have a good face. "Innocent, you must be innocent." "Well Can I go now? " "Of course, I''ll arrange a bus to take you back to the hotel." "No need." Huazi snorted and went back in the police car. Bad luck. As a citizen, he has the obligation to cooperate with police officers in the performance of official duties. He was wrongly whoring I prostitute, pulled to the Public Security Bureau for investigation, although the whole stomach fire, but also can not openly treat each other how. You can only admit your bad luck and find a chance to export your evil spirit after you go back. "Then you can go." Wang Gang lost his smile and was very kind. Huazi gets up and sees that Qiao Mei is being taken away by the policewoman. "Isn''t the problem solved? Why don''t you let her go?" "You are innocent, but she It''s not clear. " "What do you mean?" "She''s involved, so she can''t leave yet." Wang Gang, business is business. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2119 Huazi has been wallowing in business for so many years. It''s hard to avoid business parties. Although he doesn''t go whoring, he is no stranger to the girls in the nightclub. When he saw Qiao Mei, he knew that Qiao Mei had taken that road, so Wang Gang said so. He was not surprised at all. When she goes into this kind of place, she has her own way to deal with it. But huazi couldn''t bear to think of the dead Qiao Shan. "Can you bail?" "Of course, but what''s the relationship between Mr. Xiao and Joan." "Her brother is my classmate in college." "All right, Mr. Xiao, please go through the formalities." Wang Gang called Xiaocheng, "Xiaocheng, take Mr. Xiao to go through the bail procedure." Xiao Bai pays the bail fee and leads Qiao Mei to leave the Public Security Bureau. Huazi stood by the side of the road. Looking at huazi, Qiao Mei was ashamed and said, "thank you, brother Xiao." "Hungry? I''ll take you to eat. " "No more." "Let''s go." Huazi wants to find out how Qiao Mei can go to that place to do things. He stops a taxi and signals Qiao Mei to get on. Joe, get in the car. "Master, you can go to any place near here that has a good snack." Huazi sits in the front row. "It''s not bad to have a grilled fish restaurant one block away." "Grilled fish?" Hua Zi turns to ask Qiao Mei. "Eat." "Then go to that one." Huazi nodded her head and looked at her watch. It was almost two o''clock. I don''t know if Yufei was asleep. I wanted to call her and ask her if she would eat. I also thought that I cheated her to send qiaomei. Now after an hour and a half, I haven''t sent her back. Yufei might think about where to go and give up the idea of picking up Yufei to eat. The taxi driver stopped at the door of the fish grill. After eating the fish, huazi figured out why Joan would go to the nightclub to be a lady. After seeing her home, she went back to the hotel, went to the door of room 1066, stood at the door for a while, sighed and went back to her room. *** Yu Fei has been a fan of the electric machine before. Although she has never played such a high-end electric machine, she has a good foundation and is not difficult to get started. However, compared with Zhuo ran, it''s too much food to reach the heel. He really has a good technique. He can protect her all the way, and this rookie can fight to the end. I played for an hour and won another game. Zhuo ran typed and communicated with her, "are you tired?" "Not bad." In this way, all the players are very nervous. Yu Fei is playing for the first time. She is even more energetic and tired after an hour. Yu Fei is ready for the next strategic game. Zhuo ran no longer opens the competition field, locks the door, does not let the human enter the room. "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei thought that he was going down, and she was not willing to be with him, even if she was tired. "Can you sleep?" "I can''t sleep any more." Zhuo ran slightly smile, "that say so talk." Leaning against the bed bar, he lit a cigarette and looked at the head portrait of Yu Fei in the game, his eyes darkened. "When will you be back?" "In a few days." "Won''t you miss the wedding of Xiao ran and Mo Qing?" "No "Zhuo ran." "Well?" "I want to be with you." Zhuo ran looked at the typesetting and gently pursed his lips. He thought of the soul lamp in his sister''s small bamboo building, which is what people here call the Changming lamp. "I just said it casually. Don''t take it to heart." Yu Fei waited for a while, but he didn''t hear from Zhuo ran. His heart was slightly bitter. PS: good night!! Scold Shuang!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2120 "Go and light a light for my sister on Qingming Day." "Good." Yu Fei agreed that his sister was the closest person to him. She was willing to accompany him to see his sister. Under the dim light, Zhuo Ran''s eyes are dark and have no light. Maybe she doesn''t understand what it means to light a light for his sister, but it doesn''t matter. He just knows. "It''s very late. Go to bed. Don''t you have to attend the fair tomorrow?" "Well, good night. Good night." He was injured. He worked during the day and played games with her at night. He should be very tired. If it''s so hard, it''s not good to let the wound get worse. Yu Fei doesn''t want to hurt Zhuo ran any more. She can''t rest and immediately goes off the line. Zhuo ran watched Yu Fei''s head disappear on the screen, some reluctant. A man quietly looked at the screen for a while, laughing at himself. With concern, it is not as easy to let go of everything as before. ***** Mo Qing''s injuries and tiredness made her unable to hold on when she was in the car, but when she went back to her residence and came out of the bath, she didn''t feel sleepy. He went to bed lightly, turned off the light, lay down beside Gu Xiaoran, put his hand around her waist, held her in his arms, and let out a long sigh of relief. Gu Xiaoran was also very tired, but he couldn''t sleep, just thinking about something with his eyes closed. Being hugged by him, his back is close to his chest, his back is warm, and her arms on her waist are strong and strong, which makes her feel at ease. He hugged her for a while, palmed into her pajamas, and kneaded her. Gu Xiaoran thought that he wanted it. Although he was worried about his injury, it would make him feel worse if he forced him to hold it. He turned over to face him and went downstream. Mo Qing grabs her hand, pulls it out and kisses her. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran looked up at him. The curtains were thick and dark. In the dark, they could only see each other''s outline and shining eyes. "Come on, you''re tired today." Mo Qing said thoughtfully. She was a little tired, but didn''t feel anything. She just felt sorry for his injury. Seeing that he didn''t do it, she was relieved, "can''t you sleep?" "Well, maybe I just had a sleep." "Then let''s talk." "Good. Mo Qing lowered her head, kissed her forehead, and then put her chin on her forehead, "talk to Xiao Han." "Well?" Gu Xiaoran has some accidents. Although Mo Qing is very busy, she can only spare time to accompany Xiao Han. Therefore, they spend a lot of time with their father and son. They have no secret about Xiao Han''s problem. "What do you want to hear?" "Before we were together When you were pregnant with him, and when he was just born, the first time you talked, the first time you walked I want to hear all that. " "Didn''t I tell you all about it?" He has asked these questions, and she has told her all of them very carefully. "I want to hear more." Mo Qing took a deep breath, missed that time, is his regret in his life, "when you gave birth to Xiaohan, suddenly an accident, very painful?" He had been injured many times and suffered from all kinds of pain, especially the taste of virus attack, which made him feel worse than death. However, he imagined the pain of not having a baby. But I''ve seen many scenes of women having children on TV. Ever since he had Xiaohan, when he saw this kind of lens again, he would think, what kind of pain would make a woman so unbearable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2121 However, Xiao ran, without his knowledge, suffered all this by himself. Whenever he thought of it, his heart was as painful as a scratch. "When a woman gives birth to a baby, it hurts. When it hurts, she really hates having to give birth. But later, when she looks at the lovely baby, the pain becomes blurred and she doesn''t remember much." When it comes to the day of the birth, Gu Xiaoran can''t help thinking of Mu Qiubai. He doesn''t know when they will come back. "What do you think?" Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran suddenly did not speak, bowed his head down and bit the tip of her nose. "I want to be in China." "Gu Xiaoran, you are on my bed. Can you not mention other men?" Mo Qing frowned. "It''s not Muhua. There may have been no mother and son in this world for a long time. You can eat anyone''s vinegar, but you can''t eat his vinegar. " Mo Qing didn''t grunt, but she didn''t feel comfortable in her heart. Who stipulated that if the boy saved his wife and son, he would not be allowed to be jealous? Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing didn''t speak. Knowing that he was not at ease, he bit his chin and said, "be careful "Yes, I''m just being careful." Mo Qing became angry, and he bowed his head to kiss her, covering her breathlessly. He didn''t let her go until she begged for mercy. He pressed her head into his shoulder socket and hugged her tightly, as if afraid that she would disappear from his arms. After a long time, he said softly, "Xiao ran, thank you for giving birth to Xiao Han." He was very grateful to Muhua. He didn''t blink an eye when he asked Gu Xiaoran to pay back his mother and son for saving their lives. However, his failure to protect their mother and son was a pain in his heart. Gu Xiaoran put his hand around his waist and pressed it closer to him. He raised his head and kissed him. "Actually At that time, I thought that I would never see you again. It was very uncomfortable and I didn''t want to live. It was the baby in my stomach that gave me the courage to live. If you want to give birth to him, you need money, so you start to think of ways to make money, and life becomes no longer empty. When I have nothing to do, I will think that he may look like you. In the future, there will be a little Moqing hopping in front of me. I feel so happy, and my world will become less miserable. King, actually, I should thank you for giving me Xiao Han. I don''t know what it would be like now without Han Gu Xiaoran never said these words, but he did not know why he said them without any obstacles. After that, I suddenly feel very relaxed. Mo Qing listened in silence, with mixed feelings in her heart, and unconsciously tightened her hand on her waist, "I will never let you leave me again." "I''m not going to be stupid again and suffer that." Gu Xiaoran sighed. At that time, she was too stupid and impulsive. She only thought about how miserable she was and didn''t see his sincerity for her. Mo Qing tilts her head and kisses her again with pity. They don''t know how many times they have been kissing each other, but this time, it''s different from any other time in the past. It''s like a wisp of soft silk, winding around the heart slowly, pulling thousands of tenderness from the bottom of the heart, wrapping the whole heart tightly, warm and lingering. After a long time, he stopped. Instead of separating them, they lay quietly, looking at each other in the dark. ¡°king¡£¡± "Well?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2122 "If Wang GUI can''t get something tomorrow, what shall we do?" "He''ll get it." "What if?" If Wang GUI can''t steal her passport, she won''t be able to leave Myanmar in a short time. She is worried that it will affect their wedding. "How could there be so much in case?" "Aren''t you a little worried?" "It''s tiring to think so much." Mo Qing kisses Gu Xiaoran''s forehead. If Wang GUI can''t get it, he grabs it back for her. "It''s late. Go to bed." Gu Xiaoran knew that if he didn''t sleep, Mo Qing would also be affected. In order to let him have a rest earlier, he stopped talking and closed his eyes. Maybe he said those words, the mood completely relaxed, unconsciously fell asleep. Fearing that Zhou Chao''s news might affect Gu Xiaoran at night, Mo Qing set his mobile phone to vibrate. Then he covered Gu Xiaoran with a quilt and held him in his arms, but he still didn''t feel sleepy. He recalculated all the possible results of tomorrow. No matter what the result, he thought out the countermeasures and made sure he was safe. Then he closed his eyes and gradually went to sleep. At dawn, Moqing''s mobile phone vibrates. He opened his sleepy eyes and looked down to see Gu Xiaoran shrinking in his arms, sleeping soundly. Carefully took his arm back, picked up the phone, turned out of bed, opened the door, went out, then picked up the phone, "how?" "What will Wang GUI do when he gets something?" Mo Qing''s hanging heart fell down, "throw it to elder Ge." They catch Wang GUI and take things away. If they let him go, they will immediately report to Ramon that they have stolen Gu Xiaoran''s passport and Ramon''s medical record. It doesn''t matter if the other party knows about the theft of the passport, but Ramon must not know about the theft of Ramon''s medical records before they leave Myanmar. Therefore, Wang GUI must not be released. But they are going to leave tonight, and there is no one to guard Wang GUI. We can only put Wang GUI in a place where they don''t care but can''t run away. Ge Laoda has a private army in his hand. He is also a local leader in Myanmar. He used to have some friendship with Mohism. A few days ago, Wang GUI almost put GE''s wife to sleep. Ge sent people to catch Wang GUI everywhere. If you leave the ghost to boss Ge, he will live. It''s hard for him to report to Ramon. This is also a punishment for the woman who touched Wang GUI. Hung up the phone, suddenly heard the sound of a hasty step in the room, quickly put away the phone, to the door. Go to the door of the moment, the door was suddenly opened, Gu Xiaoran look flustered to appear in the mouth. Mo Qing was surprised, met up, and held her shoulder, "what''s the matter?" Seeing him, Gu Xiaoran was relieved. He stepped forward, hugged him and approached him. Mo Qing held her chin and raised her little face. She saw that her forehead was full of sweat. "Have you had a nightmare?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran took a big breath to calm his heart as soon as possible. "What did you dream of? I was scared like this." "I dreamt that Wang GUI didn''t get anything. You went to the prince''s mansion..." "Fool, the dream is the opposite, the ghost got the thing." Mo Qing''s eyes darkled down, and he didn''t show a word of his voice. She was still aware of it. The ghost was awesome, or he really went to the Royal Palace, and she didn''t know what to look like. "Did you really get it?" Gu Xiaoran looked at him with wide eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2123 "Really, I just got a call from Zhou Chao." Mo Qing kisses her, "we''ll leave right away." "Is there anything else to do?" Gu Xiaoran''s stone on his chest finally fell down. He wanted to leave before Ramon found it, so as not to cause trouble. "No, other things, Zhuo ran will arrange." "The children..." "Alai will take them to mojiazhuang today, and send them to Seoul after finishing the formalities." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Mohist school has an orphanage, where all the orphans are homeless or abandoned. Children who grow up in shelters can get the same education as children from normal families. She doesn''t have to worry about the children''s generals anymore. Half an hour later, Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran left the building and went to a temple instead of going directly to the airport. The little monk led them into the backyard and opened the door of the room. "The master is waiting for two benefactors. Please come in." Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran entered the door. Marshal APA welcomed them. "You two, some days are gone." Moqing: "master APA." Gu Xiaoran put his hands together: "good master." "Sit down, please." Mo Qing sat down, took out the small medicine bottle picked up by Xiao AI, and put it on the table, "this is the bottle of medicine." Master APA picked up the bottle and smelled it. "From the smell, it''s really love for three generations. But I have to try to find out the details. " "How?" Master APA asked the little monk to come out with a jade box and open it. There is a fat white silkworm in the box. "Silkworm?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "Yes, it''s really a silkworm, but it''s not an ordinary silkworm, it''s a cup silkworm." "How do you use this?" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t see the difference between this silkworm and ordinary silkworm. APA took out a blood needle and pricked Gu Xiaoran''s finger to let Gu Xiaoran drop blood on the silkworm. The bright red blood drops on the silkworm, and in the twinkling of an eye, it is sucked into the body by the silkworm. The white silkworm''s body soon showed a light red, but only in a flash, it began to blacken. "How''s it going?" Mo Qing had various abilities, but he was not proficient in the cup. "Miss Gu has been in love for three generations, but it seems to have been broken..." Master APA gave Mo Qing a meaningful look. Mo Qing clenched her fist, covered her lips and gave a dry cough. Gu Xiaoran thought that he had done it with Mo Qing last night. Did master APA mean that? Gu Xiaoran thought of this, his face turned red, "is that the cup on my body has been solved?" "Although the love of three generations has been destroyed, it can''t become a cup, but the poison on your body still needs to be removed." "How to do it?" "The love of three generations is just a common love cup. It''s not difficult to pull it out, but..." "But what?" "Someone added another cup to the third love." "What cup?" Gu Xiaoran''s heart "clattered". Mo Qingjun''s face cooled down. As expected, it wasn''t so simple. He reached out to hold Gu Xiaoran''s hand and pacified her with his actions. "How can I solve this cup?" Compared with Gu xiaoranzhong''s cup, he cared more about how to solve it. "This cup is called unfeeling cup, which is just the opposite of the third love. Three life love is inseparable, but this kind of cup is not together "Can you be more specific, marshal?" Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. PS: good night! Recommend friend childe to fold Snow''s easy and funny article "burst of laughter beloved Princess: Prince, quickly undress! ¡· Introduction: as soon as she passed through, she married the prince! Only to escape the cruel Prince''s pursuit, but found that he was the prince to be?! "Shit! What a princess! Destroy my youth, hinder me to tease Han, I quit! " Leaving the divorce certificate, a woman was angry, trembling her legs, and was about to wipe oil on her feet. She was fished back to the bed, and then came to a cold figure. "Still have the strength to write a divorce? It seems that our palace has not "trained" you very much. " ¡°¡­ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2124 APA looked at Moqing, but he didn''t go on. Mo Qing knew that the following words would not be good words, and had better avoid Gu Xiaoran. "The master can speak up." "The heartless cup has been planted in Gu Xiaoran''s body, but Mo Shao broke the cup in Miss Gu''s body, and the heartless cup also entered her body at this time. Now you''re both planted with heartless cups. It''s just that I haven''t been awakened yet. " "How can I be awakened?" "At the same time of pulling out the third love, the heartless cup will be awakened, which is inevitable." "And then?" "This cup is very insidious. Once it''s activated, you can''t be married to Miss Gu any more." "What if I did?" "That cup will make you suffer unbearable pain." "The meaning of master is that he can''t talk with women in the future..." Gu Xiaoran exclaimed in a low voice. "Just can''t talk to Miss Gu." Mo Qing''s face was calm, while Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale in an instant. Gu Xiaoran asked, "what if I don''t take out the love cup in my body?" "Forty nine days later, if you don''t unite nature with man, you''ll have poisonous hair. If you can''t survive for three days, you''ll die." "Isn''t the love cup broken?" "The love cup is broken. Miss Gu won''t be infatuated with the cup master, but she still has to rely on the cup master to maintain her life." How mean! Gu Xiaoran''s face turned green with anger. He looked at Mo Qing, but Mo Qing''s face was calm. His cold black eyes were as quiet as a wave. He couldn''t see what he thought. Mo Qing asked, "can you solve the heartless cup?" "The unfeeling cup is very evil. Only the cup owner knows if it can be solved, and no one else can do anything about it." Master APA frowned and said, "there are still some days to go before 7749 days. Otherwise, put this matter aside for a while and see if there is any other way." "Good..." Gu Xiaoran immediately agreed. Mo Qing interrupted Gu Xiaoran, "I don''t understand the cup for the time being. What''s the negative effect?" Cup master? Nava or Tilly? Mo Qing face light, no matter who, he will let the other side spit out. "These days, if you don''t continue to take medicine, Miss Gu has to endure the pain of the attack every day. It''s very difficult." "Pull the cup first." Mo Qing''s eyes are slightly cold. "No, maybe this time, the master can find a way to solve the cup." Gu Xiaoran objected. "Pull out the cup." Mo Qing''s tone was cold, and there was no room for discussion. "I don''t want it." Gu Xiaoran got up and turned away. Mo Qing grabs her wrist and says, "Gu Xiaoran, I don''t have to touch you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± %&@# What are you talking about in front of master APA? Gu Xiaoran''s blood rushed to his head in an instant, and his face was very hot. If she wasn''t worried about him, would she have to worry? She seems to have different desires. "If you don''t want to be a burden, just pull out the cup." Mo Qing raised her eyes, and her eyes were cold. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran bit his lips and had a cup attack once a day. It was really a mistake, but how did he think about it? How did he feel worried. "Sit down!" Gu Xiaoran glared at the bastard and sat back. "Master APA, what are you going to do now?" Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran''s wrist. "Just give it to me here. Mo Shao, please wait outside." "Good." Mo Qing gets up, looks at Gu Xiaoran and turns to leave the room. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing''s tall and straight background, and his heart became more and more blocked. If the heartless cup can''t be solved, what will they look like in the future? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2125 "Please lie down, Miss Gu." Master APA''s voice came from his side. "Oh." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, cleared up the confusion and lay down on the tatami. "It will hurt a little." Master APA rolled up Gu Xiaoran''s sleeves. "Thank you, master." APA stabbed Gu Xiaoran''s finger with a needle and took out the cup silkworm. The cup silkworm smelled the smell of poison in the blood, climbed over and bit Gu Xiaoran''s finger. Gu Xiaoran was a very tolerant person, and his body suddenly froze with pain. After a while, gongcan let go of Gu Xiaoran''s finger. APA pierced the finger of Gu Xiaoran''s other hand. Gongcan bit Gu Xiaoran''s other finger again until he couldn''t suck anything out. Master APA put away the cup and said, "OK. Just inhaled the cup poison, the arm will be very weak, two hours do not force Gu Xiaoran got up and said, "thank you, master." Mo Qing sat in the car, nodded a cigarette and took a breath. His face was light, but his eyebrows were slightly frowning. The left hand with the cigarette in the window, head against the pillow behind, close your eyes. Gu Xiaoran is the most poisonous poppy in his life. I can''t touch her. For the rest of my life, it''s worse than death. But at this time, you can''t be angry or irritable. There is no other way but to endure. A sound of footsteps came from behind the jeep, a little hasty. He opened his eyes and scanned the rearview mirror. The little woman had a cotton shirt with a knot at the bottom. It was wide and loose. She could not hide her exuberant youth from her plump chest and small waist. Myanmar Street cheapest jeans, tightly wrapped in her legs, draw a beautiful leg curve, slim and symmetrical. His face was a little pale, but the more white and tender he was, the more he wanted to bite. But that look have suffered bitterly in the old society and have a deep class hatred! Mo Qing stares at the little woman in the rearview mirror for a moment and picks her eyebrows. Gu Xiaoran rushed to the car and saw Mo Qing sitting in the driver''s cab. Mo Qing took the last puff of his cigarette, pinched off the cigarette end and began to fasten his seat belt "You drive?" Gu Xiaoran did not move. "What else?" Mo Qing looked up at her. He had just asked a PA''s apprentice that Gu Xiaoran could not exert his arm two hours after he pulled out the cup. "You have injuries." "This injury is nothing." When he was on a mission before, he was much more injured than that. What should he do. Gu Xiaoran hated Nava because of the unfeeling cup. He was so angry that there was no place to get angry. However, it was not a capricious time. He obediently went to the co driver''s cab, opened the door and got on. The jeep left the temple smoothly. Both of them have something on their mind. They have nothing to say all the way. The atmosphere is too dull. Gu Xiaoran is looking for something to break the deadlock. Without warning, Mo Qing suddenly said, "in a moment, I''ll do something. You''ll wait for me at the airport." "Where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran turned to see him, his nose is high and straight, his side face is very good-looking, and his jaw line is very beautiful and sexy. "Zhuo ran won''t go back. There are some things to hand over." He didn''t look back at her, holding the steering wheel in one hand and bending it on the window in the other, looking at the front in a casual way. "I''m going with you." "Inconvenient." Mo Qing''s voice is very light. "It''s not convenient for me to sleep with a woman." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2126 Mo Qing turned to her and saw that his eyes were very dark and deep. "I''m going with you." She looked at him without flinching. He looked at her with a little smile and looked back at the front, "I''m afraid I can''t touch you?" Gu Xiaoran wanted to choke him, "why should I be afraid?" But the words to the mouth, but can''t say, black and white eyes slowly covered with a layer of fog. She''s really scared. He''s only in his twenties. He''s full of blood. If he can''t touch her, what should he do in the future? Looking for someone else''s woman? She''s scared just to think about it. After a while, Gu Xiaoran breathed out, "king." "Well?" He answered in a low voice. "Are you not angry?" "What do you say?" Gu Xiaoran was silent. His eyes sank. He was not only angry, but also murderous. But the anger could not be sent out in front of Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing stopped talking, and Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what he could say. They were silent all the way. In front of the roadside stopped an off-road vehicle, zhuoran leisurely leaning on the car, heard the sound of the car, looked up to them. Mo Qing stops the car, opens the door and gets off. "Little uncle." Gu Xiaoran didn''t see Zhuo ran for two days. When he saw him, he felt very kind. Zhuo ran looked at Gu Xiaoran and gave a smile. He looked at Mo Qing''s shoulder and said, "how''s the injury?" "Not bad, and you?" "No problem." Mo Qing nodded. Zhuo ran takes out an envelope and throws it to Mo Qing. Mo Qing takes it, opens it and throws it to Gu Xiaoran in the car. Gu Xiaoran opened the envelope. It was her identification. Zhuo ran took out a micro camera and handed it to Mo Qing, "I have saved a copy of the photo." Mo Qing takes the micro camera, turns it on and looks at the photos on the camera. Wang GUI is very clever. Instead of stealing Ramon''s medical record directly, he photographed it page by page. Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone, takes out the card in the camera, connects it to the mobile phone, transfers the photos in the camera to the mobile phone, sends them to the mailbox, and then clears the photos on the card. He and Zhuo ran each keep a deposit, enough. The specific content, go back to slowly study. Wipe the fingerprints off the micro camera and drop it off the cliff. "When are you going back?" "Not sure yet." "Be careful." "Well." "Gone." "Bon voyage." Zhuo ran took a look at Gu Xiaoran and opened his car door. Each of the brothers got on the bus. "Goodbye, little uncle." "Goodbye." Zhuo ran was indifferent, but every time he heard Gu Xiaoran call him "little uncle", he felt a little soft and sticky in his heart. He could not help but feel cold to the girl. Mo Qing and zhuoran go in the same direction and in a twinkling of an eye. Yu Kai called, "Mo Shao, on the 1:30 p.m. plane, NAVANA''s grandson and his men are blocked at the fork in the road. You have to make a detour to the airport. Ramon''s people are watching at the airport, and Nava dare not make trouble at the airport. " Mo Qing looked at her watch and said, "let Zhou Chao answer the phone." "Brother Zhou, Mo Shao calls." Xiao AI gave Zhou Chao his mobile phone. "Less ink." Zhou Chao. "Did you find out?" "Yes, Taili will fly to Seoul tomorrow morning with Ramon." "Good." Mo Qingjun''s face darkened, so he went to Seoul to wait for the animal. Mo Qing hung up, no detour, straight ahead. Three forks. Nava and a team blocked the road to death. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2127 Nava, with a sullen face, sat in a jeep by the side of the road. The hot spring villa was heavily guarded, but it was touched and Gu Xiaoran''s certificate was stolen. The most angry thing is that he took people to chase him out, but someone grabbed in front of him and took them away. There is only one person who can do this - Wang GUI. He immediately sent someone to check the whereabouts of Wang GUI, but the other party threw Wang GUI to boss Ge. Boss Ge and they have never been at loggerheads. If he wants someone, he will not give it to him if he is killed. Wang GUI can''t be caught, and Gu Xiaoran''s certificate can''t be taken back. The man who can trick Wang GUI into stealing is mo Qing. Nawalian fell two somersaults in Moqing''s hand. He was so angry that he couldn''t swallow his breath, so he took someone to block the fork in the road. Even if Mo Qing can''t kill him, he has to clean up Mo Qing like a dog. Gu Xiaoran saw Nava and gritted her teeth, but she was about to get on the plane. She didn''t want to make trouble. "Rush over?" Mo Qing didn''t look at Gu Xiaoran. He stopped the car without expression and opened the door. "You stay in the car." "What are you doing?" Gu Xiaoran seized his arm. "Beat people up." "Are you crazy?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked and looked ahead. There were more than 20 military vehicles parked in front of him. At least one battalion of Navajo came out. How could he beat him? Five hundred for one? And 500 men in full force. Nava saw Moqing, pushed the door open, got out of the car, cold face, to Moqing hook fingers. This posture, even if Mo Qing doesn''t beat each other, the other side will not let them go. Gu Xiaoran had to let go and watch the change. Mo Qing sneered. The sun was shining on Mo Qing''s resolute face, but it couldn''t make his cool face warm at all. "Don''t get out of the car." Dan looked at Nava and walked up. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s tall and straight background, his whole heart is tight. Mo Qing was tall, with long legs and military uniform. Her lines were strong and sharp. She was as handsome as ever. Gu Xiaoran wanted to get out of the car and fight with him, but her two arms were too weak to lift a little strength. When she went down, not only could she not help him, but also he had to distract to protect her. Nawa saw Moqing approaching, with no fear on his face, and sneered. He really thought that with his father''s protection, he didn''t dare to move him? He looked up at Gu Xiaoran, who was sitting in the car. His anger was about to burst out. Moqing goes to navar. Nawa thought that Moqing would stop, just wanted to ask someone to do it. Mo Qing waved his fist. Nawa didn''t expect that Moqing would dare to fight him without saying a word. He was unprepared and was hit in the face by Moqing. The blow was heavy and hard, and he fell to the ground with a somersault. Although Nava made a mistake and was hit by a punch, he was also a man of excellent skill. He immediately got up with his hand on the ground, but his neck was cold, and a military knife was against his neck. Look up, to go up Mo Qing cold Mou son. Suddenly realized that when Mo Qing was training with him, it was hidden strength, and this is the real strength of Mo Qing. He has no place to avoid his ghost like skill. Seeing that the general was beaten, the soldiers around rushed up and several of them rushed to Mo Qing''s head. Things happened so fast that Gu Xiaoran didn''t respond, it had become a deadlock. Gu Xiaoran, anxious and afraid, pushes open the car door, runs forward, embraces Mo Qing''s waist, and tries to stop the guns for him with his own body. PS: are our demons handsome? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2128 But her stature, where can cover to arrive Mo Qing head of gun. If you can''t cover it, you should accompany him, live together, and die together. "With this blow, I can kill you." Seeing Gu Xiaoran, who wants to protect Mo Qing when he dies, Nava is even more furious and wants to shoot Mo Qing. Mo Qing sneered: "you say, is their bullet fast, or their knife fast?" "Even if your knife is fast, I''m dead, you can''t live." "You are the only son of Prince Ramon. Sooner or later, the position of Prince will be handed down to you. You are not willing to die." Nava narrowed his eyes. No matter how angry he was, he didn''t want to die. When he died, there was nothing left. "What do you want?" "The antidote of heartless cup." Heartless cup? Nava quickly looks at Gu Xiaoran. What he gives her is not a love cup, but a heartless cup. No way. Terry didn''t dare lie to him. "I don''t have that. Are you in the heartless cup Mo Qing did not answer. "Is Qiqi''s third love understood?" When Taili looked at Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, a complex look flashed in his eyes. "Not bad!" Tillyton clenched his fist as he went on. Damn Terri. When he was looking for Taili Nong''s third love affair, he knew the related cup technique, and naturally knew the opposite of love cup. Mo Qing is in the heartless cup. He can''t touch Gu Xiaoran any more, which makes him laugh three times. However, it is impossible for Taili to give Moqing a chance to make a cup, so the heartless cup can only be made on Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing has to touch Gu Xiaoran to win the cup. Mo Qing touched Gu Xiaoran, then he gave Gu Xiaoran under the three love will be broken. As soon as the third love affair broke, Gu Xiaoran only hated him, and he could not get Gu Xiaoran''s heart again. As a result, his heart sank into the abyss. Nava turned his head to look at Gu Xiaoran, his eyes uncertain. Even if it is not her heart, her people, he has to. Mo Qing stares at Nava''s face and sees the expression on Nava''s face clearly. Master APA said that the three love cups and the unfeeling cups must be raised with blood. The two kinds of cups cannot be raised on one person at the same time. Nava raised the three love cups, so it is impossible to raise the unfeeling cups at the same time. No matter how much Taili hated him and Gu Xiaoran, he didn''t dare to make a heartless offer to Nava, so that Nava couldn''t touch Gu Xiaoran. When he learned that Gu Xiaoran had a heartless cup on him, he could be sure that it was Taili''s, but he needed further confirmation to avoid any mistakes or omissions, and the consequences would be unimaginable. Now, the answer is there. "Get in the car." Moqing pulls up Nawa. The gun barrel that surrounds Mo Qing immediately approaches Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran had a cold sweat in his palm. Nava raised his hand, motioned his subordinates to step back and stand up. "As soon as your knife leaves my neck, you will be beaten into a sieve." Mo Qing''s knife was fast, but it was only on his neck. Gu Xiaoran suddenly reached out and grasped the nearest barrel of the gun to her. At the same time, the other hand grasped the hand of the man holding the gun. With a skillful force, the man could not hold the gun. She moved so fast that she had to wait for people to react. The gun had been snatched by her and was on Nava''s head. "How about that?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Nava provocatively. The corner of Na Wa''s mouth drew for a while, fiercely glared Mo Qing one eye, walked toward Mo Qing''s car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2129 "King, you get in first." Gu Xiaoran put his gun on Nava''s temple. Gu Xiaoran is the one that Nava wants. Besides, Nava is still in Gu Xiaoran''s hands. Nava''s subordinates dare not shoot indiscriminately. Mo Qing takes back the knife and gets into the car. "You drive." Gu Xiaoran pushed tanava. Her hand was weak. The gun snatching just now also broke out for a while, but after the outbreak, she was even softer than before. Now she is forced to support, not to be seen. Nava didn''t want to die, and Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to die, so he went to the co pilot''s cab according to Gu Xiaoran''s words. Just got on the bus, the saber in Mo Qing''s hand was already against his neck. Nava gritted his teeth with hatred. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, hung his hand weakly, and got into the car with a gun. When Nava''s men saw Nava driving, they had to give way one after another. "Tell them not to follow." Mo Qing''s voice was cold and fierce, and no one could disobey him. Nava takes a look at Gu Xiaoran. If the stalemate goes on, in case he can''t breathe and shoots, the scene will be out of control. He has to stick his head out of the window and order: "don''t follow me." Although Nava''s subordinates are afraid of Nava''s accident, they dare not listen to Nava''s orders and dare not drive to keep up. Nava drove in the direction of the airport. So far away from the army of Nawa, Moqing said coldly, "stop." Nava, stop the car. "Get out of the car." Mo Qing put away the knife. "King, I''m not going to do that." "If you want to, I won''t let you." "Hum!" Nava gets out of the car. As soon as Nava''s feet hit the ground, Moqing pushed the door to get out of the car and strode to Nava. "Want to fight?" Nava turned his mouth with disdain. "Yes, I want to hit you." Mo Qing did not say a word, a punch beat in the past. Nava also choked a stomach gas, also want to kill Mo Qing, avoid Mo Qing''s fist, immediately fight back. Two people are from childhood to big, before training, Nava never merciful, but Mo Qing just barely suppress each other, no longer full, at this time there is no longer a little hidden, recruit ruthless hand. Nava felt that Moqing was much more powerful than before when Moqing put his saber against his throat just now. At this time, he was more and more frightened. He suddenly realized that Moqing and he didn''t do their best to practice in the camp. After a while, Nava had no power to fight back. Mo Qing would not show mercy. Gu Xiaoran looks coldly. She knows that Mo Qing won''t kill Nava, and doesn''t persuade him. Looking at Nava who has been beaten into a dog, she finally takes a bad breath. Mo Qing didn''t stop until he beat Nava to death. Nava lay on the ground and couldn''t stand the pain. He wiped the blood on his forehead. "I won''t let you go." Mo Qing kicks Nava on the head, kicks him unconscious, shakes his painful hand, gets on the car indifferently, sits in the driver''s seat, takes out a cigarette from his pocket, takes one out, puts it in his mouth, takes out a lighter, lights a cigarette, takes a deep breath, and calms himself down completely. Gu Xiaoran didn''t urge him either. Through a cloud of smoke, he looked at his cold and resolute face and his hand. I haven''t seen him so impulsive in years. Mo Qing looked back at Gu Xiaoran''s arm, "how are you?" "Not bad." Mo Qing nodded her head, snuffed out the cigarette end, reached over and held Gu Xiaoran''s hand in one hand. She glanced at Nava lying on the side of the road like a dead dog, burned the car, drove on with one hand. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2130 Gu Xiaoran and others stay away from Nava and throw the gun out of the window. An hour later, we arrived at the airport. The airport is surrounded by Ramon''s armed forces. Mo Qing stopped the car, unscrewed the luggage from the car, opened the door, helped Gu Xiaoran out of the car, ignored the armed forces, and went straight into the waiting hall. "What about the car?" "Mohist people will come to pick up the car." Mo Qing gives the car key to the goods store. Xiao AI, Yu Kai and Zhou Chao are waiting in the waiting hall. Yu Kai saw that Mo Qing''s hands were full of blood, "what''s the matter?" "It''s OK. We had a fight." Mo Qing''s tone was very light. Gu Xiaoran opened his luggage bag, took out his medicine bag and took Mo Qing''s hand. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran and doesn''t shrink her hand. Gu Xiaoran quietly detoxified him and bandaged his hand. An officer came up to them and came up to Moqing. Mo Qing looks up, and the man gives Mo Qing a military salute and delivers a letter. "This is from our commander." Yu Kai took the letter. The officer walked away. Mo Qing takes the letter from Yu Kai and opens it. It''s a copy of the marriage report of that year. Ramon was telling him that they couldn''t get out of Ramon''s palm. Mo Qing sneers, tears it off and crumples it into a ball. Li Hong looked at the next time, "it''s time to board." The crowd got up and went to the gate. **** Yu Fei thought that she was going to stay up all night. As a result, she fell into such a deep sleep that she didn''t even have a dream. The next day, I got up, tidied up, opened the door and saw huazi waiting at the door. Hua Zi saw Yu Fei and immediately laughed, but Yu Fei noticed that Hua Zi was wearing the black eyes of the two eldest brothers. "When did you get back last night?" "I went out for a snack and came back." Hua Zi took the notebook in Yu Fei''s hand, "you just take it." "No, I can take it myself." "It''s not necessary to use coolie. Are you stupid?" "Go out, everyone will say you are a woman, I am a man." Yu Fei looked at huazi''s pretty face. "Bullshit, I''m half a head taller than me." Huazi is beautiful, but it is not short. It is one meter eighty-three. "I''m not much shorter than you in shoes." Yu Fei is less than 1.7 meters, but wearing a pair of high-heeled shoes, there are also more than 1.7 meters. Huazi rolled his eyes. He''s not as tall as he is in high-heeled shoes, OK? "By the way, you haven''t told me that the office building still has a few months'' rent. Why do you suddenly rush to find an office building?" "During the days when you went abroad, something happened downstairs." "What''s the matter?" "Underworld fighting." "Fight, don''t you leave after fighting, can you fight all the time?" "Fear." "Then move quickly, and find a new office?" "Well, I found it." "I thought you''d wait until I got back." "It happened to be introduced by acquaintances. I felt it was good, so I ordered it." "If you like, I''ll go back to Seoul tomorrow and pack up." "I''ll clean it up for you. You don''t have to go." Yu Fei didn''t forget what zhuoran told her. Everyone in their studio couldn''t get close to the office building. "Have you packed up?" Huazi just called her assistant Xiao Hong yesterday. She knew that they didn''t go to work these days. Everyone didn''t go to work. Did she pack up by herself? It doesn''t make sense. "Well." Yu Fei intuition zhuoran things can''t tell huazi, for a time and didn''t think of any reason to explain, casually should first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2131 But when it comes to packing up, Yu Fei also has a headache. She had a car accident and didn''t work for many days. The manifest was Xiaohong and they were talking to each other. The list on the staff''s hand is all in the office. Once it stops, the list can''t run normally. The loss is not only money, but also reputation. For business people, reputation is particularly important. Huazi saw that Yu Fei''s face was uncertain. He was suspicious. "Feifei, are you hiding something from me?" "No, it''s time. Let''s go." Yu Fei ran out of the hotel gate and stopped a taxi. "Huazi, hurry up." The flower son looks at Yu Fei to pretend to come out of relaxed, feel more strange. After a morning''s fair, I found a restaurant to sit down at noon. Yu Fei opens his notebook and brushes it. He thinks about Qiao Mei''s family. "Huazi, do you know about Qiao Mei''s family?" "I heard about some." Last night, Joey cried at him for half a night. "Do you have any ideas?" "What can I think of?" "You didn''t want to help her?" "Feifei, don''t get involved in this matter of jome." Hua Zi''s eyebrows slowly frowned. He didn''t want to help Qiao Mei, but it wasn''t something he could help. "Because of the hard backstage of that nightclub?" "Their backstage is really hard. Every family has its own difficult Scripture, and the poor man must be hateful. It''s not all about the nightclub, it''s mainly about her "Personal question, would she like to be a lady?" "Her family is no longer a family, but she''s still clinging to it. No one can save her." "Does she say that she can''t get rid of the father who sold her?" "It''s not that she can''t get rid of her father, it''s her mother. But her mother is holding on to her father. This tangled family relationship means that she can only live like this in her life." Yu Fei no longer said that Qiao Mei would not let go. No one could help her. Yu Fei''s mobile phone rings. It''s Qiao Mei. Yu Fei answers the phone. Qiao Mei''s voice comes from the microphone. "Feifei, I didn''t have time yesterday. Thank you." "I haven''t helped you anything. What can I do for you. You called me just to say thank you? " "Of course not." "Is there anything else?" "I want to know when you''re leaving." "I can''t confirm yet. If we can finish the work today, we may leave today. If we can''t finish it, we can only put it off till tomorrow at most. Can I help you? " "I want sister Feifei and brother Xiao to come out and play." "I don''t usually go to nightclubs." "Feifei, don''t get me wrong. It''s not our nightclub. It''s Nan Hao who has the top performance of human demons tonight. I got three tickets to invite you to see the performance. Thank you for saving your life last night. " Nanhao is the best bar of human demon in China. The performance of human demon is very famous. Yu Fei has been infatuated with Nanhao for a long time, but she has never had a chance to have a look at it. Today, when she went out of the hotel, she saw the advertisement of tonight''s top human demon performance everywhere. She was a little excited when she heard that Qiao Mei had tickets. Covering her cell phone microphone, she asked Hua Zi, "Qiao Mei said that Nan Hao had the top performance of human demon tonight. She got three tickets. Do you want to go?" Although Nanhao is a famous nightclub, the boss has to live in the town. Let alone in the bar, there is no trouble in the two streets outside the bar. Yu Fei thinks it doesn''t matter to play. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2132 Huazi looked up at Yu Fei and didn''t answer. No matter where Yu Fei wants to go, he wants to stick it up and play with her. But Nan Hao Huazi''s hand holding the fork tightened. "Huazi, what''s the matter with you?" "It''s OK. Do you want to go?" Huazi took a breath to cover up the confusion in her heart. "Well." Nan Hao''s boss, Dave, is her favorite BL illustrator''s Qing Yong model. It is said that he is a very personal person. Everything he does, regardless of the eyes of the world, depends on his own preferences. Yu Fei fans of the master''s works for so many years, naturally very curious about Dave, once Baidu had some stories about Dave. Dave has a club of his own. It''s a paradise for banshees and gays. Dave is very mysterious and mysterious. It is said that Dave is a "demon", but he is not as special as the "female" of ordinary human demons. He is a "human demon" who stands in the offensive position in the BL world. Maybe it''s BL poisoning. Yu Fei appreciates Dave very much. But just for appreciation, she doesn''t go to Xiangyang to see him because she likes BL, which is modeled on Dave. However, she has already arrived in Jiangyang. If she has a chance to have a look, she will be very happy. Today''s most high-end human demon show, as the boss of Nan Hao, Dave will definitely attend. So Yu Fei was naturally excited when she heard that Qiao Mei had tickets. The voice of Qiao Mei came from the microphone of the mobile phone, "sister Feifei..." Yu Fei quickly let go of his hand covering the microphone, "Qiao Mei, I''ll negotiate with Hua Zi to see if the time will allow you, and then reply to you." "Good." "I''ll call you later." "All right." Yu Fei hung up and looked at Hua Zi again. "If you don''t want to go, I''ll go to play with Qiao Mei. Anyway, I heard that no one would make trouble in Nanhao. It should be no problem. " "Together." "Are you going too?" "When the fair is over, I''m very tired to rush back to Seoul immediately. I''m not so tired to play and rest for a night." "Well, I''ll call back to Joan." "Well." Yu Fei calls Qiao Mei, "Mei Mei, we won''t leave tonight. Let''s have dinner together." "Well, we have a small hot pot here. It''s delicious. It''s near your hotel." "You''ll send me the address later. I''ll see you at the hot pot shop at six thirty." The fair ends at six o''clock. After eating the hot pot, you can go back to the hotel to change clothes. "Well, I''ll see you for dinner." "See you for dinner." Yu Fei hung up the phone and saw that huazi was putting the cut steak in front of her. Then she took her uncut steak. "I''m afraid we can''t find any more friends with the same taste in this world," he sighed Every time they eat steak together, he orders two of the same steaks, and every time he cuts one first and gives it to her. Huazi looks up at her and smiles, but doesn''t speak. No man can be a woman''s best friend for a lifetime. He likes to eat steak, but he likes more chewy sirloin steak, while Yu Fei likes tender filet mignon. But every time I eat Western food with Yu Fei, he will order the same filigree as Yu Fei. In order to help her cut a good steak, it seems natural when changing, and will not let Yu Fei feel strange and repel. In addition, Yu Fei likes to eat steak. She is not addicted to one steak, but she can''t finish two. She doesn''t like to waste. She would rather not eat it than order two. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2133 He and she order the same steak, you can give her some of their own, so that she does not have to order more, and can eat cool. Yu Fei forked a piece of steak into his mouth and half narrowed his eyes ****It''s delicious. " "Eat more if you like." Huazi cuts off some of her steak and puts it on her plate. "So many, how about you feed the pigs?" "Feed you little pig." "You are the pig." "Don''t just eat meat, eat some vegetables." Huazi pulls back the vegetables Yu Fei left behind. "You are my best friend, not my father." Yu Fei frowned. She hated the dead vegetables. "If you really think I''m my best friend, you won''t tell me nothing." "What didn''t I tell you?" "You and zhuoran..." "What happened to me and zhuoran?" "There''s something wrong between you." "There''s nothing wrong." Between her and Zhuo ran, it''s just the relationship of warming the bed. Such a relationship, she wants to cover her to death, which is good to tell Hua Zi. "When you were in hospital, he was in the hospital a lot. When he was in Nanwan, he... " Huazi thought of zhuoran''s unfriendliness to him, "is he interested in you?" "No way." Yu Fei nibbles at her fork. She hopes that zhuoran will be interested in her, but the man is cloud and fog, which makes her unable to see and feel clearly. "You like him?" "What''s the matter with you today? Always asking weird questions. " Yu Fei looked at huazi''s half piece of steak, "you eat so little, lose weight?" Huazi stares at Yu Fei tightly. She doesn''t admit it, but the blush on her face makes him seem to know the answer. "Give me your bun." "After a few years of College in the United States, you have to forget your ancestors and like bread so much." Yu Fei picked up the bun, spread the butter, and then put it in front of him. "The steak is getting cold. I''ll eat it after eating it." "My ancestor is not rice. Besides, it''s western food. Do you want me to order rice?" Huazi picked up the bun and put it into his mouth, but his eyes sank. Six years ago, she suddenly said that a person was going to travel and look around, and had already bought tickets. At that time, it was the day when he took the degree examination. If he missed or failed in the exam, he would have to wait another year. If she wanted to return home after graduation, he would not be able to return home with her. In normal times, he would go with her in a desperate way. But he chose to stay in order to get his degree earlier. After she left, they talked on the phone once a day as usual. But one day, her phone suddenly couldn''t get through, there was no news for several days, and she disappeared. He reported to the police. The police said that many young girls have disappeared recently, and her disappearance is most likely related to the case. He also said that the case was probably the work of the most terrible human trafficking organization at present. If she really falls into those hands, it will be more or less dangerous. When he heard this, he was going crazy. Out of the police station, he went back to the dormitory to pack two clothes, and then went to find her. He remembered that her last call was on the way to an old town. So he went to the town. As soon as he entered the town, he felt that the town was under the control of a gang. In such a place of right and wrong, he should leave immediately. But he didn''t give up. He took her picture and asked people all over the town. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2134 Everyone said they had never met, but a few of them looked strange. He was sure that Yu Fei had appeared here and disappeared here. So he inquired further. As a result, the detective almost lost his life. He was beaten to death and left in a cold cellar. Listening to the people talking, he seemed to dig out his internal organs and sell them. At that time, he felt that Yu Fei might have been sold Pain, despair, regret. Regret she said to go out alone, did not stop her, or accompany her. I just lost her. He didn''t know how he spent that day in that cellar. It was not until he was twisted onto a bloodstained operating table and looked at all kinds of anatomical equipment hanging on the wall that he felt extreme fear. Just when he thought he was dead, a group of people saved him. Those people are not police. They look like they are black. But anyway, they saved him. When those people broke into the cellar, he was injected with paralytic drugs. He was confused and didn''t see what the person who saved him looked like, but he was called Jiuye by others. Later, he passed out in a coma, and when he woke up, he lay in the hospital. The nurse said that someone sent him, left the medical expenses and left without leaving his name. He survived, but Yu Fei still didn''t hear from him. He went to the police station and knew that the people who arrested him were from the famous human trafficking organization, but they were killed. There is still no clue about the case of the missing girl. According to past experience, it should have been "sold" long ago. Disheartened, he went back to New York alone and paid close attention to the missing girl case every day, but the case never progressed. Just when he was about to collapse, Yu Fei came back. She lost a lap, but she did come back alive. He held her and wept bitterly. It is not only the joy of recovery, but also the sorrow of these days. Yu Fei patted him on the back. Instead, he was calm as if he had changed. He asked her where she had been these days and why there was no news. All she said was that she lost her luggage and cell phone. In fact, even if the mobile phone and luggage are lost, the person in charge can call him for help by borrowing a mobile phone, but she doesn''t. He knew that something must have happened to her in those days. On the surface, Yu Fei is very docile, but on the inside, she is very stubborn. Even if he asks about something she refuses to say, she will never say it. She refused to say, so he didn''t ask any more questions. He went to her and didn''t tell her about being "sold" by someone. That day, he sent her back to the dormitory. Her roommate saw him and asked her, "Yu Fei, is that her boyfriend?" Yu Fei rolled his eyes, "how can I have such bad luck? I asked him to be my boyfriend." He was so angry that he pinched her face and asked, "how can I be my boyfriend She took his hand aside and looked at him like a monster. "Which woman would be stupid enough to find a man more beautiful than her own face?" "How can it be silly to find a man who looks better than yourself?" In fact, he doesn''t think his face is better than Yu Fei''s. "When you go out on the street, it''s all his." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since then, when he met Yu Fei, he often saw her in a daze. Another time, he saw her scribble with the word "Jiu Ye" on the paper. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2135 Although Yu Fei went to the United States to study for family reasons, she was actually very filial. During her stay in the United States, she never gave up her father, who lived alone in China. He knew that she had always planned to return home after graduating from university. However, after graduation, she did not leave the United States. Instead, she opened her own studio and stayed in the United States. She said she got used to it in America. But he never felt that she liked to live in the United States, and vaguely felt that she was waiting for someone to stay in the United States. But the man never showed up. He thought, maybe he was oversensitive. He denied his own idea, but the shadow in his heart did not go away. He once inquired about the "Ninth master" from the police. Police said that "Jiuye" is the mobile phone on the Internet. It is very famous in the world and no one dares to offend. Jiuye is a black eater with international human organ trafficking gangs. Naturally, such a person is extremely terrible. In his opinion, people who can get to that position on the road should not be too young. So later, he met zhuoran in Mohism, and zhuoran was called Jiuye. Even if Zhuo Ran is a man who can eat freely on the road, he doesn''t think that Zhuo Ran has something to do with saving his ninth master. Even now, there is no point in his view. But when he thought of Yu Fei''s graffiti of "Jiu Ye", he felt a little blocked. Would she have that kind of mind for zhuoran because of "Jiu Ye". Yu Fei is not a silent character. She is always chirping, but since she mentioned zhuoran, she has become silent. Huazi is also a talkative person. At this moment, there is an unspeakable taste in her heart, and she is silent. It was not until after dinner that the silence was broken. As soon as Yu Fei entered the trade venue, she immediately revived with her whole blood, looking energetic. Huazi took a deep breath and scattered the depression in her heart to do her own business. At 5:30, the fair is over, and huazi and Yu Fei meet at the gate. "How was the harvest?" Huazi looks at a pile of data twisted by Yu Fei. "Not so much." "Why? I think many businesses are interested in our company. " "The new office building has not been completed yet. The business has to be put down." Yu Fei frowned bitterly. She would have a default order in her hand. If she didn''t become famous, she would not dare to accept the order. "Also, it doesn''t matter. Business, as long as there is a will, there will always be an opportunity." The flowers are very open. "How are you doing?" "Not bad." Huazi came to the exchange meeting in the name of the Emperor today, mainly to expand the business scope. Qiao Mei sent a text message, "how about the bottom of the pot with native chicken and wild mushrooms?" "Not bad." Yu Fei returned a text message, looked at huazi and blinked, "it seems that someone likes to eat wild mushrooms of native chicken." "What do you mean?" Huazi looks confused. Yu Fei smiles but does not speak. Before, Qiao Mei went to school to see Qiao Shan. They went out to eat. What huazi ordered was native chicken and wild fungus. In fact, the small hotpot that Qiao Mei said is a very stylish Chinese hotpot. The carved screen of the same color, a small compartment between the grid, antique, such a place to eat, not cheap. The meal that Joe asked them to eat took a lot of effort. Yu Fei looks at Hua Zi meaningfully. Hua Zi looks confused and doesn''t know why she looks at him. "Sister Feifei, brother Xiao." Joan stood up and waved to them. PS: good night!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2136 Yu Fei smiles at Qiao Mei and walks over, "has it been a long time?" "No, just arrived." Joan looks at huazi. Chicken soup was boiling on the stove in the middle of the table. "It smells good." Yu Fei sat down at the table. Huazi smelled the taste, "yes, it''s chicken soup. Feifei has injuries on her body, which can just repair her body." "Sister Feifei is hurt?" "There was a car accident a while ago. It''s all right." "Then you must eat more." Qiao Mei was very enthusiastic and asked the waiter to bring Yu Fei a bowl of chicken soup. After a meal, Yu Fei feels that Qiao Mei is interested in Hua Zi, but Qiao Mei is very sensible and doesn''t get close to Hua Zi. Instead, she takes care of her everywhere and doesn''t embarrass her. Yu Fei sighs sincerely that Qiao Mei has really grown up. After dinner, there is still an hour to go before the performance starts, which is enough for Yu Fei to go back to the hotel to change her clothes and put on a make-up. When she had no place to go, she followed Yu Fei to the hotel. Yu Fei changed her clothes from the bathroom and saw Qiao Meiwo looking at her mobile phone in the sofa. She looked like a college student, without the taste of a romantic woman. There was a pause. If Joseon didn''t die, she should be in college now. Yu Fei sat on the dresser, wiped the cream on her face, and looked at Qiao Mei in the mirror. "Mei Mei, do you plan to live like this in the future?" Qiao Mei looked up and looked at Yu Fei in the mirror. After a while, she slowly lowered her head. "I didn''t think about it." She''s living day by day now, and when her father dies, she''ll get to the end. "Do you like flowers?" Qiao Mei suddenly raised her head again, facing Yu Fei in the mirror, and said frankly, "I like him. I like him the first time I saw him in big brother school However, it''s just that I like it unilaterally. I didn''t expect it before, and I won''t in the future. " She is a young lady now. She is not worthy of huazi. But if his eyes can stay on her, she is willing to be his nameless woman. However, last night, when she saw huazi''s eyes looking at Yu Fei, she knew that only Yu Fei was in huazi''s eyes, just like when she saw him for the first time. It has been so many years since she knew huazi. There is only one Yu Fei in his eyes. Such a man can''t see other women. "Feifei, you''ve heard this before, and you don''t know anything in front of brother Xiao, OK?" "Well, good." Yu Fei doesn''t want to pull the red rope. She just wants to know if Qiao Mei really wants to invite them to play or to get close to Hua Zi. If it''s the latter, she will leave early and not be the light bulb. To see the performance, Yu Fei only painted a light make-up, very beautiful, wearing a woolen dress, a coat, a simple dress, but where will not be disqualified. Send a text message to huazi, "let''s go." After opening the door and leaving the room, Hua Zi was already waiting at the door. Hua Zi was wearing a high collar sweater, a black Chinese collar coat, black trousers, and tailored to match his good figure, but it also made his face more attractive. There was a moment''s absence when she looked at huazi. Yu Fei looks at huazi, but thinks of zhuoran. Zhuoran also wears a coat with a Chinese collar. However, zhuoran wears a coat with a Chinese collar, but it has a clear and elegant flavor. Yu Fei thought of this and pursed her lips slightly. Zhuo ran, I miss you. When will you come back? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2137 Huazi saw Yu Fei staring at him in a daze and turned around in front of Yu Fei. "It''s very handsome, isn''t it?" Yu Fei twisted the bag and covered huazi''s face. "If you don''t look at this face, it''s very handsome." She really can''t connect huazi''s more beautiful face with Shuai. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Hua Zi * @ £¤ Qiao Mei gave a "Puchi" smile. Huazi beauty''s face turned black. She didn''t want to see Yu Fei any more. She walked forward. "It''s time. If you linger, you can''t see the dove you love." "Who says I adore him?" Yu Fei wants to kick huazi to death. How can she love a demon? "You forget the way you drool with those blue books of Dave?" "Is it obvious?" "It''s obvious." Yu Fei thought of the deletion of the paintings Zhuo ran saw and burned her face. Joan was surprised. "Does sister Feifei like Dave?" "After the stars." Yu Fei gave a dry cough. "You went to Nanhao to see Dave?" "I think so." "But he never comes on stage." "What does that mean?" "Although he is the boss of Nanhao and often goes to Nanhao, he will not stand on the stage whether there is a program or not That is to say, you may not be able to see him. " Yu Fei Huazi: "why don''t we go?" "He doesn''t come on stage, but if he goes to Nanhao, maybe he can see it. But Dave is very cold. He doesn''t pay attention to people Yu Fei: "go, you must go." Flower son dark white Qiao Mei one eye, wish to Qiao Mei how far kick how far. From the hotel to Nanhao, it takes only ten minutes by taxi. Nanhao is the best disco bar in Xiangyang. With log style decoration, the whole style is very rough and tasteful. Usually only receive members. There is a performance today, so many invitation tickets have been sent out. In Nanhao, the space around the stage has been occupied. There are still more than ten minutes to the performance, but the crowd is already full, so it is very difficult to find a place. When passing a table, Yu Fei accidentally bumps into the hand of one of the fat men on the armrest of the high chair and touches the beer can on his hand to the ground. "I''m sorry." Yu Fei immediately apologized. The fat man turned around, with tattoos all over his neck and a fierce look on his face. Huazi stepped forward and said, "I''m sorry. I bumped into it by accident. I''ll pay for the wine." The fat man saw that huazi was more beautiful than the woman, so he picked his eyebrows and said, "OK, we''ll have some wine tonight. You''ll take it." "I''ll only touch you one beer, and I''ll only pay you one." Obviously blackmail, Yu Fei face black, not to say that no one dares to make trouble here? Hua Zi didn''t want to be fussy, so he put Yu Fei behind him and said to the wine waiter: "give this elder brother a dozen of Carlsberg." A dozen for a can is enough. Fat man didn''t plan to calm down. He snorted coldly and was about to speak. He was playing with his mobile phone. Looking at Yu Fei who was protected by huazi, he said, "this is Dave''s territory. Don''t make trouble." The fat man looked back at the man and stopped talking. "Let''s go." Huazi paid the money and pulled Yu Fei forward. Jome quickly followed. "It''s like the woman the boss is looking for." One man whispered to the thin black man. "It''s her." The black thin man looks at the picture of Yu Fei and Hua Zi just taken in his mobile phone, and then takes a picture of Qiao Mei who is looking back. "Saved Zhuo Ran''s woman that night?" The fat man was stunned. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2138 "It''s her. It can''t be wrong." The thin black man nodded. "Shall we..." The fat man reached out and made a grab. "Not here." "What''s the origin of that Dave? The boss is so worried about him?" "The prince of the Xiao family." "The most mysterious Xiao family among the four families?" "Yes." The fat man looked back at Yu Fei and stopped talking. Yu Fei only found a vacancy in the corner. Yu Fei looked around. The wine waiters here were all beauties with big breasts, thin waist and long legs. "Heaven for men." Yu Fei was dazzled. Her voice is not big, but was attracted not far away a low smile, that voice is very hoarse, but speechless. Huazi''s face changed slightly when he heard the voice. The light in Diba is very dark. Yu Fei doesn''t notice huazi''s face. Turning around, she sees a man sitting on the sofa not far away. The light is very dark, and she can''t see his face clearly. She can only see his figure sitting lazily in the sofa, tall, with a lighted cigarette in her hand. He looked at Yu Fei wantonly and took a puff of smoke. As soon as the cigarette end was bright and dark, he saw him spit out a puff of smoke and the smoke melted away. Although I haven''t heard of anyone who dares to make trouble in Nanhao, it''s better for strangers to make trouble less. Yu Fei looked back and asked Hua Zi in a low voice, "what did I say wrong?" "Here are all demons..." Huazi glanced at the man on the sofa not far away. Who would like a normal man? ¡°¡­¡­¡± "A dozen Heineken." Huazi attracts wine attendants. "Frozen or not?" "It''s not frozen." Hua Zi looks at Yu Fei. Yu Fei doesn''t like cool things. The bartender left and soon turned back, holding a tray with a dozen beers and a small wooden cask. Yu Fei knows that this kind of small barrel is Mai Cheng black beer. The bartender put the black beer and three beer glasses on the table. "We didn''t order this." Yu Fei thought the bartender had delivered the wrong beer. "This is from our boss." Huazi looks up at the man sitting on the sofa after the smoke is rising. The man takes back his eyes from Yu Fei and looks at huazi. "Your boss?" Yu Fei is stunned and looks at Qiao Mei. She''s here for the first time. She has no friendship with Dave. Dave can''t give her such a good black beer for nothing. Joan also has a confused face. "Yes, please take your time." The bartender took a look in the direction of the sofa. Yu Fei followed the wine waiter''s line of sight and looked at the man, only to notice that huazi and the man looked at each other from afar, "do you know that man?" "I don''t know." Huazi didn''t look back. The man took his last puff, pinched off the end, stood up and came to them. He''s really tall. He''s a big, medium-sized coat with a lapel. He''s very tall and has excellent temperament. As the man approached, a charming face appeared in the dim light. dave£¡ Yu Fei''s eyes were red. Yu Fei didn''t know how many times she had seen this face in the album. But the real person is more charming and vivid than the picture album. Huazi is always good-natured and seldom gives anyone a look on his face. However, when he looks at Dave coming to the table, his face sinks down. Dave walks to the table, leans lazily to the table, looks straight at Yu Fei, and his mouth turns up slightly with a smile of evil. "Are you Yu Fei?" "How do you know my name?" Yu Fei was shocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2139 "It doesn''t matter how I know." Dave reaches out to Yu Fei, "I''m the boss here, Dave!" Yu Fei looked at the hand in front of him, but didn''t reach out to hold it. Although she is very fond of the BL album with Dave as a human figure, she has never met Dave herself, who is totally strange to her. She is very upset when the other party suddenly calls out her name. With a slight smile, Dave takes back his hand, opens the bucket of black beer, fills a cup, puts it in front of Yu Fei and takes another cup to fill the beer. Yu Fei looked at the beer in front of him and didn''t move. Although the other party is Dave, the boss here, she dares not drink wine of unknown origin. Dave raised his single Dan eyes and glanced at Yu Fei. "It''s not poisonous." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei looks at huazi, who has been silent since Dave appeared. Huazi gets up and looks at Dave. "Let''s go and talk." Dave takes a look at Hua Zi, fills the glass of wine in his hand, puts his hand into his pants pocket, follows Hua Zi away and leaves the table for two steps. When he looks back, Yu Fei looks at him confusedly and smiles. The smile is also evil and bad. "If you want to know who I am, ask Xiao Bai." Xiao Bai is huazi. Yu Fei watched huazi and Dave walk away one after another. When she saw Qiao Mei, she was also confused. It seems that only when huazi comes back can we know the answer. Huazi is not familiar with Nanhao. After leaving his seat, he let Dave walk in front of him. Dave opens a side door and goes out on an iron balcony with a river below. Dave leans against the wall, takes out his cigarette case, takes out a cigarette, and looks at Hua Zi, who is two steps away from him. "Or no smoking?" "No smoking." Dave takes the cigarette to his mouth, picks up the cigarette case, lowers his head to light the cigarette, spits out a mouthful of smoke, and then looks back at huazi. "How long are you going to follow that woman? For a lifetime? " "It''s none of your business." "It really has nothing to do with me. I''m not interested in your business." "This is the best way. I''m here to play today. I hope you don''t show up in front of us again." Huazi said and opened the door beside him. "Dad asked me to take you back." "Tell him I''m dead." "Xiao Bai, if you don''t want that woman to have something to do, you''d better not touch my bottom line." "I won''t let you touch her." "I''m going to move her. What are you going to do to protect her?" "Don''t touch my bottom line, shomo." Huazi said and entered the door. With a thump, the door slammed. Dave continued to smoke with a cool face. The human demon show has begun. Since Yu Fei found out that huazi and Dave knew each other, she was relieved that Dave knew her name was Yu Fei. She watched the performance happily. The Banshee singing on the stage is full of womanliness. She is slender and delicate. Her legs under the dress are delicate and white. Even her feet in stilettos are very small and beautiful. She sings very well, too. Huazi returned to his seat, picked up a can of beer, opened it and poured half a can at one go. Yu Fei handed him a roast squid. "Do you know Dave?" "Well." "Why didn''t you tell me?" Hua Zi didn''t speak and drank the remaining half can of beer. Yu Fei rarely sees huazi in such a bad mood. "How do you know Dave?" "He''s my brother from a different mother." Yu Fei was stunned. Huazi''s mother passed away very early. He has been living with his grandmother. He never mentioned his father. Yu Fei thought that huazi''s father was gone, but he had a half brother. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2140 And his brother is still a Famous Dave. Yu Fei looks at huazi like the eyebrows and eyes drawn with thick color, living I color I produce I fragrance, and thinks of Dave''s evil and enchanting posture, and then comes up with the indescribable shame picture in BL picture album. Well, it''s so ecstatic. Yu Fei''s face is getting hot. Dibahei, huazi can''t see Yu Fei''s face as red as a monkey''s butt. She looks at him in a daze. She thinks that she is scared by his life experience and says: "I left Xiao''s house when I was very young, and it has nothing to do with them." "Oh." Yu Fei didn''t think much at all. She answered casually. "Xiao family? Is it the Xiao family of the four families? " All of a sudden, jome, who had been as quiet as a decoration, opened her mouth. Yu Fei listened to Qiao Mei''s words, and then came back to him. She looked at Hua Zi in surprise, "Xiao Shen, Chu Ruan, four families?" Hua Zi frowned and glanced at Qiao Mei coldly, feeling that she was very upset. Yu Fei knew huazi when she was a few years old. Huazi used to live in Laobei street with her grandmother, and separated from her family by an alley. Xiao family is a big family. If it is not for special reasons, it is impossible for them to leave their flesh and blood in exile. Huazi has not mentioned anything about the Xiao family for so many years, which shows that he and the Xiao family are not willing to recognize people. Yu Fei thoughtfully turned the topic aside, "it''s hard to come out and have fun. We''ll have a good time tonight." "Just as much as you can drink, forget it." Hua Zi opened a can of Heineken without touching the dark beer from Dave. He was going to drink it by himself, but Yu Fei grabbed it first, "you can drink it again." She had a glass of black beer in front of her. She asked him to buy Heineken without a sip. She was telling him that she was on his side. Hua Zi smiles, reopens a can of Heineken, and touches Yu Fei''s beer can. "Just be happy. Don''t pass. You''re hurt." Although there was a little episode that made huazi unhappy, we can''t help admitting that Dave was very thoughtful. This human demon show was more wonderful than any human demon show Yu Fei had seen before. If you drink too much, you have to go to the toilet. ¡°wc£¡¡± Yu Fei got up and left her seat. Hua Zi thought of Dave''s words. He was worried that Yu Fei was out of his sight. He also got up and said, "I''ll go, too." Qiaomei wanted to go with Yufei, but huazi had already stood up, so she didn''t want to be a light bulb. To the toilet door, Yu Fei looked at huazi, "which side do you enter?" Huazi rolled his eyes and entered the men''s room. Yu Fei went into the women''s room with a smile. The flower son probe comes out, looking at Yu Fei to enter the toilet, just walk toward the urinal. Normally, a man goes to the toilet faster than a woman. When he''s finished, he goes out and waits for Yu Fei. There won''t be any problem. Unexpectedly, he just finished, zipped, suddenly someone from behind with a handkerchief to cover his nose and mouth. He smelled a pungent smell of medicine, and immediately knew that it was not good, but it was too late. In the dark, his body softened. The burly man behind him hugged him and looked at the tall figure who came in from the door with good time, "boss." Dave dropped his Phoenix eyes and looked down at the unknown flower seeds for a while. He said coldly, "take it away." "Yes." The man picked up the flower and left quickly. When huazi''s mobile phone falls to the ground, Dave picks up huazi''s mobile phone and locks it on the screen. Dave tried several times, but he couldn''t open it. He drew an "F" and opened it. Open the SMS and turn it over. There are hundreds of Yu Fei''s SMS in the SMS. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2141 Dave frowned a little. He really had a deep feeling for that woman. With the usual tone of huazi, he wrote a short message, "I have something to do, go first, don''t drink too much, go back to rest early." To: Yu Fei. It will be sent in two minutes. Set the phone to mute, put it in your pocket and go out of the bathroom. Yu Fei just came out of the ladies'' room. Dave looks at Yu Fei, her eyes narrowed slightly. This woman is good-looking, but not as beautiful as heaven and man. However, there is a kind of light tenderness flowing on her body, just like a woman in Jiangnan, who can make a man drunk in her gentle hometown. Yu Fei was stunned when she saw Dave. She used to be infatuated with the master''s BL album. Naturally, she was also infatuated with the hero in it, and the hero in it was based on Dave. Naturally, she liked to see the face of Dave. But such infatuation is only limited to the picture album, and it''s just appreciation of Dave''s face. It won''t bring other feelings. Knowing that Dave is Hua''s half brother, she subconsciously keeps away from him in order not to hurt Hua Zi. At this time, Leng buting bumps into him and doesn''t want to make friends. He nods at Dave and turns around to look for the trace of huazi. "Miss Yu!" Dave''s husky voice came from behind. Dave is so beautiful. When he appears, no matter male or female, he looks at him all the time. He called her suddenly, and the eyes of those people turned to her. So many people looking at her, she can not pretend not to hear, had to turn around, "do you see huazi?" "I saw you in the bathroom just now." "He hasn''t come out yet?" "I''ve been out." Being carried out is also going out. "Thank you." Dave is a stranger to Yu Fei. Yu Fei doesn''t intend to ask her why she asked her. She is about to turn around and walk away when her mobile phone rings and a text message comes in. It''s from huazi. Yu Fei looked at the message and frowned slightly. What''s the matter with that guy? He''s in such a hurry that he left without calling. Yu Fei picked up her cell phone and called huazi. The phone rang, but no one answered. The mobile phone in Dave''s pocket vibrates. He knows that Yu Fei is calling huazi. He quietly looks at the woman standing on one side and asks coldly, "what''s the relationship between you and Xiao Bai?" Yu Fei didn''t expect that Dave would suddenly ask her such a question and hung up, "friend." "Just friends?" "Yes." Yu Fei is still a business partner, but she doesn''t know about Xiao''s family, and she doesn''t know about Dave. She doesn''t want to tell all about herself and huazi. "You don''t love Xiao Bai?" "We''re just friends." "I hope so." Yu Fei suddenly feels that the relationship between herself and huazi is misunderstood by huazi''s half brother. But for huazi''s family members who are not willing to communicate with each other, she naturally doesn''t have to explain it deliberately. Politely, he nods at Dave. It''s good-bye, and he turns to leave. Dave watched Yu Fei leave with his hand in his pocket and left the bathroom. Yu Fei returned to her seat, but she didn''t see Qiao Mei. The beer on the table didn''t move except Qiao Mei''s can. Went to the bathroom? It''s dark and crowded in the bar. It''s not uncommon to miss it. In a place like Diba, people are too complicated to drink any more wine without looking at it. Yu Fei threw away the opened beer and reopened a can. Looking at the empty seat beside her, she always felt uneasy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2142 Opened wine, no one to watch, in case the wine was under the drug, drink the wine under the drug, how to die do not know. Joan is a nightclub worker. She doesn''t have this common sense. Yu Fei called the waiter standing beside him, "do you see the girl sitting here?" "Someone just looked for her and took her away." "Who''s looking for her?" Joan is so smooth that she can''t leave suddenly. She doesn''t even call her. What''s more, huazi said that she had to go first, and Qiao Mei was also called away. It''s a coincidence. "It''s the people who just sat there." The waiter pointed to a table next to the stage. The people sitting at that table were the same people Yu Fei had just bumped into. Yu Fei had a bad feeling. "When they took my friend, did my friend volunteer?" "I''m not sure about that." "Before she left with them, was there any dispute?" "It seems that there was an argument. The fat man grabbed the girl''s arm as if he wanted to drag her away. She didn''t want to, but the other person didn''t know what to say, so she went with them." "Did they leave Nanhao?" "No, I went upstairs." Upstairs is Nanhao''s private room. Yu Fei takes out her mobile phone and calls Qiao Mei, but no one answers. Call huazi again, and huazi''s phone will hang up. Yu Fei''s heart was pounding. Calm down, calm down! It is said that no one dares to make trouble in Nanhao. Don''t panic, don''t panic! Yu Fei went up to the second floor and went to the bar on the second floor. Two waiters sitting behind the bar looked up at her and said, "what can I do for you, miss?" "I''m looking for someone. Which room are the men and a girl who just came up?" "There''s not a group of men and a girl." "No? How is that possible? " "No, we don''t cheat our guests." In the service industry, Yu Fei would not believe it, "did anyone come up to open a room just now?" "Someone just opened one." "Who?" "Sorry, we can''t disclose the information of the guests." Yu Fei takes out her mobile phone and calls up the photo she took for Qiao Mei at dinner. "Is there her in the comer?" "She was among the guests." "Which room?" Yu Fei saw the waiter hesitated and added, "she''s my friend." "Room 107." "Is there a man who is more beautiful than a woman with them?" "No "Did you see such a man come up not long ago?" "I didn''t see such a person." "Thank you." Huazi didn''t go with Joan? Where did huazi go? Why does it shut down suddenly? Yu Fei is more and more worried. He scanned the room number, confirmed the direction, stepped on the soft carpet, searched room by room, and finally saw the room number of 107. The door is closed. Nanhao is the best disco bar. All the configurations are first-class. The sound insulation effect of the private room is very good. Standing in the corridor, you can''t hear the sound in the private room. But every other distance there is a waiter on call. If there''s anything, just open the door and let out a cry, you can call people. Yu Fei looked at the door of the dark gray compartment in front of her, clenched her fist, took two big breaths, and calmed herself down. Ring the doorbell. No one cares. Yu Fei stopped ringing the doorbell and knocked on the door. Still no one cares. She increased her strength and almost smashed the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2143 There was so much noise that several waiters standing nearby came over. One of the young women, who looked like a foreman, said politely with a smile, "I''m sorry, miss. The guests in this room just told me not to disturb them." "Don''t disturb if they don''t? Do you know what they do? " Yu Fei''s face cooled down. "No one in Xiangyang is going to do anything shameful here." The foreman''s tone is still professional and mild. "Is it?" Yu Fei sneered, turned around and kicked the door hard. "Open the door, if you don''t open it, I''ll call the police." "You can call the police." The foreman maintained a good attitude. If it wasn''t for Hua Zi and Qiao Mei''s abnormal behavior at the same time, Yu Fei would really think that she had made a mistake. Take out the mobile phone, quickly dial 110 three numbers. The person who can afford the best disco bar must be able to eat red, white and black. The relationship with the police is not to mention. She didn''t know if the police would help. But Hua Zi''s phone suddenly turned off, and Qiao Mei was brought into this private room by those people. She couldn''t be relieved if she didn''t see what was going on with her own eyes. Besides, she has another card - Zhuo ran! Even if Zhuo Ran is not in China, his network is there. If anything happens, he will not ignore her. Yu Fei was about to press the dial out button when the door was opened from inside. The fat man who had just been hit by her appeared at the door in a drunken atmosphere, "who the hell is that?" Then he saw Yu Fei at the door, his anger suddenly dissipated, and he showed an obscene smile, "Oh, it''s you. Why, lonely, come to play with me? " Yu Fei ignored him and looked at the private room behind him. The light in the private room was very bright, and we could see that Joan was lying on the sofa. Her coat had been taken off, revealing a large area of snow-white skin. In front of the sofa, there was a thin black man stripping her pants. Joe Mei looked at her with red and swollen eyes. Her eyes were still falling down. Half of her face was swollen into buns, and the corner of her mouth was broken and bleeding. Her face was in good condition just now. Naturally, the injury just came out. Yu Fei''s heart suddenly tightened. Although Qiao MEI works in the nightclub, she is not unreliable enough to invite her and huazi out to play and receive guests. Then I saw the syringe on the tea table. Although she didn''t study medicine, she was born into a medical family. When she saw the soft appearance of Qiao Mei and looked at the syringe, she suddenly realized that Qiao Mei had been injected when she stood still on the sofa. All of Yu Fei''s worries turned into anger, and all her blood surged up to her head. "Damn you Yu Fei scolded a dirty word, pushed the fat man forward quickly, reached the sofa, picked up the wine bottle on the tea table and smashed it on the thin man''s head. That person didn''t expect that Yu Fei, a charming little woman, started without saying a word. She was unprepared and smashed on her head by spilling a bottle. Suddenly, her head was broken and bleeding. The man screamed, covered his head and rolled to the ground. Yu Fei grabbed the broken wine bottle and went to pull Qiao Mei, "can you do it?" "I have no strength." There were more tears in her eyes. "Shit." Yu Fei''s eyes were red with anger and said that no one dared to make trouble in Nanhao. The thin man sat on the ground and got up. Looking at the blood on his hand, he was furious. He slapped Yu Fei in the face with a slap. "He''s a bitch, dare to beat me." There was a bang. The half closed door was kicked open. PS: Zhuo ran will come out tomorrow, good night ~ good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2144 Yu Fei grew up as a scholar''s younger brother and was not good at fighting. Seeing the man slapping him, he was quick and fierce. He couldn''t avoid it at all. He could only subconsciously raise the broken wine bottle in his hand to block it. But the man was shocked by the loud crash of the door. He turned to the door and looked at it. He clapped his hand in mid air and stopped for a moment, but didn''t fight down. Then Yu Fei waved the broken bottle in the corner of his eyes, and he was furious. He ignored the people who came in and grabbed the broken bottle from Yu Fei. As soon as he threw it back, he slapped Yu Fei in the face. Yu Fei smashed a bottle with all her strength. After smashing it, she felt weak all over and had no strength. She saw the other party slapping and wanted to hide, but her body reaction was slow. She thought she was going to be beaten. That slap is so heavy, if you are hit, you will probably die. Think of Qiao Mei''s appearance, bite teeth, spell, copy up another wine bottle on the tea machine, even use the strength to feed, knock on the thin man''s head. One hand reached out and grabbed the skinny man''s wrist to stop him. The thin man couldn''t hit Yu Fei, but the bottle on Yu Fei''s hand fell down, which was more fierce than just now. The thin man''s body suddenly became short and lay on the ground, with only half his life left. Yu Fei looks at the thin man lying at his feet. Blood flows out of his head. His small face turns pale and looks at the man holding the thin man. He is a 25-6-year-old man. He is wearing a black leather windbreaker with a small prickly head. He is very energetic and has deep facial features. He is very handsome. He holds a thin man''s wrist in one hand and carries it in his pants pocket in the other. He looks like a fool. He was followed by several bodyguards, as well as several waiters standing outside the door just now. The waiters standing behind him held their breath and dared not take a breath. The man looked at the fallen fat man, speechless to throw away the fat man''s wrist, took out a handkerchief from his pocket and wiped his hands. Yu Fei didn''t know who was coming. She didn''t dare to relax her vigilance and subconsciously stood in front of the disheveled Qiao Mei. After wiping his hand, the man threw away his handkerchief and looked at Yu Fei with a broken wine bottle in his hand. The corner of his mouth cocked up and looked at Yu Fei''s ruffian face. "OK, it''s tough enough." Yu Fei didn''t know which one he was helping. She looked at him warily and didn''t speak. The fat man saw that someone jumped out to meddle in his own business. He looked at the man with a gloomy face. "What are you? You dare to meddle in my own business." The man didn''t get angry when he heard this. He kicked away the broken wine bottle at his feet and pulled the corners of his mouth. He didn''t say anything serious. "Oh, I haven''t met such a strong master for a long time. In other words, who are you? Why don''t I dare to meddle in your business? " "Don''t care who I am. I''ll tell you to get out of here, or you''ll regret it." "That''s it?" Asked the man. The fat man didn''t respond to this. "It''s my turn to finish." The man bent down to pick up the broken wine bottle on the ground and knocked it on the side of the fat man''s head. The fat man didn''t expect that the man would suddenly start, and his hand was so fierce. He was stunned for a moment, and then he fell down with a bang, only breathing. The man threw away the broken bottle and said, "anyone dares to move to death." "Eleven, take it easy. This is someone else''s territory." Another voice, mellow and soft. Another man came in at the door. Yu Fei looked up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2145 Another man in a gray suit came over, wearing a pair of gold rimmed glasses. He was very tall and gentle. I didn''t know who he was. Eleven and kick the fat man a foot, just stop, "carry away." Several bodyguards came up and carried the two men out of the compartment. Eleven looked at Yu Fei. Yu Fei and the man looked at each other and immediately shrank back vigilantly. From this man''s point of view, he was a very cruel character. If such a man was an enemy, he would be terrible. That person saw Yu Fei for a while, pick eyebrow to smile, a pair of languid appearance, "Yo, just wasn''t very ruthless, now afraid?" "What are you doing?" Yu Fei looked at him warily. "Eleven, don''t scare her." Eleven Yang Yang beautiful eyebrows, put his hand into the pants pocket, body a slant, leaning on the side of the cabinet, the line of sight is still not away from Yu Fei, eyes is not to hide the examination, like looking at a strange thing. "Can we go now?" Yu Fei felt that there was an indescribable sense of extermination on these people. She intuitively felt that such a person was not something she could provoke as a common people. She just wanted to leave as soon as possible. "Yes." The gentle man looked at her peacefully. Yu Fei turned to help Qiao Mei, "can you go?" The medicine is not as strong as it was just now. Qiao Mei can barely move. She bites her teeth and gets up Yu Fei helped her fasten her clothes, put her arm on her shoulder, and walked toward the door with her head down. The crowd in the private room, seeing them coming, gave way one after another. There was no one to stop them, but the two women walked tremblingly without a hum. They were not sure that they were really OK. To the door, suddenly behind him came the sound of 11 rambling, "three elder brother, this girl is really nine elder brother''s woman?" When she heard the word "Nine", she could not help but stop. Then another mellow voice came from the compartment, "what? What''s the problem? " "Not a cat like woman. Is a wild cat a cat "Nonsense." Yu Fei almost sprayed. This distraction made me trip under my feet, and my arm was held by one hand. Looking back, it''s the gentle man. "Be careful." "Thank you." Yu Fei quickly regained her footing. Let go of that hand. Yu Fei saw the hand retracted. The bone of the hand was clear, but there was a layer of cocoon on the knuckle. From the position of the cocoon, it should be the person who had been holding the gun for many years. Such a gentle man has such a hand. Yu Fei''s heart trembles, more dare not do more stay, help Qiao Mei to speed up the pace. Eleven came up and stood beside the third brother, touching his chin, half squinting at Yu Fei, "she''s afraid of us." "They are good women, so they should be afraid." Eleven corners of the mouth a smoke, "now good family women are so fierce?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± "But it''s very righteous. I like it." "Watch out for the old nine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Let''s go." Yu Fei helped Qiao Mei down the first floor. When she saw Dave leaning against the stairs, she couldn''t help but have a meal at her feet. This is Dave''s place. She hurt people here. Although the other party first attacked her, she didn''t know from what angle she would stand to see it. Yu Fei felt that when Qiao Mei saw Dave, her body was also tense. Yu Fei secretly took a breath, emboldened herself, helped Qiao Mei walk past Dave, and went on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2146 "Are you Jiuye''s woman?" The voice of Dave came from behind. Yu Fei breathes and stops. Dave knows zhuoran. He doesn''t know whether he and zhuoran are enemies or friends. Dave stands up straight, walks up to her, glances at Qiao Mei and looks directly into Yu Fei''s eyes. "I''ll take my ninth master''s face tonight. Forget it." Yu Fei sneered, "it seems that you should give us an explanation about what happened tonight. It''s not who you''re looking for. " She won''t accept the favor. "What do you say?" Dave seems to have heard the most ridiculous thing in the world. "It''s said that Nan Hao''s boss is a famous person, and no one will mess around in Nan Hao, but my friend was almost infatuated here. Shouldn''t you give us an explanation?" "It seems Miss Yu didn''t know what happened tonight." "I saw it with my own eyes, and I don''t know what happened?" "Maybe you should ask your friend what you didn''t see." Yu Feifei looks at Qiao Mei quickly. Qiao Mei''s face is more white and her body is more rigid. Is there something she doesn''t know? Dave looked at the expressions of Yu Fei and Qiao Mei and sneered, "sure enough..." "Well, I''ll leave it here." Dave looks at Joe. "Your name''s Joe, isn''t it?" "Yes..." Answered Jo Mei timidly. "Next time it happens, I''ll have to follow the rules." With a soft foot, she almost knelt down. Yu Fei quickly helps Qiao Mei, more confused. At present, Dave leaves and looks at Qiao Mei, "what''s the matter?" "They threatened me with my dad. If I didn''t go to the private room with them, they would kill my dad and cut a piece to feed the dog." "You believe that when they say that. Do you know them?" "I don''t know, but they put my dad on the phone with me. My dad said they were the boss of his creditors... " "The boss of zunhao?" Yu Fei frowned. "It should be, or my dad wouldn''t be like that." Yu Fei is silent. That is to say, tonight is the private room where Qiao Mei "volunteers" to go with those people, who have not broken the rules here. Instead, she went to make trouble. Yu Fei''s face turned blue with anger. What kind of logic. "Go out and talk about it." Yu Fei doesn''t want to stay here for a moment. Out of Nanhao, there are two cars parked at the door, one in front of which is a black Bentley. Next to Bentley was Ding Jian. Yu Fei was slightly stunned. Ding Jian opened the rear door and motioned Yu Fei to get on. Yu Fei bends down and sees zhuoran sitting in the car. He turns to her and looks at her with a light cold face that she is familiar with. Chest suddenly blocked by something, there seems to be a lot of words to say with him, but to the mouth, only the sentence, "you''re back?" "Well." Zhuo ran Mou son tiny a dark, "get on the car." Yu Fei light shush tone, just want to help Qiao Mei get on the car, Ding Jian arm horizontal, "this car only you can get on, she sat in the back of the car." Joan didn''t see the car in the car, but she felt the strong atmosphere in the car, which made her dare not take a breath. Yu Fei doesn''t dare to disobey Zhuo ran, so she has to help Qiao Mei again, and plans to send Qiao Mei to the car behind. Li Hong got out of the back car and said, "give it to me." "Thank you." Although Yu Fei hasn''t met Li Hong several times, she knows that she is a trustworthy person and confidently gives Qiao Mei to Li Hong. Li Hong takes over Qiao Mei and gets into the back car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2147 Yu Fei got on the bus and sat beside Zhuo ran. "When did you come back to China?" "Just now." "So why is it here?" Yu Fei thought, could it be that she told him that she was in Xiangyang, so he came? "Do something." Zhuo Ran''s eyes sank slightly. When he went to chalamon, he was going to return home a few days later. Coincidentally, he saw a murderer of that year, and then chased him on the plane to Xiangyang. Before boarding the plane, Ding Jian and Zhou Chao were informed to go to Xiaoxiang in advance to investigate the news. As a result, I met Yu Fei. "Zhuo ran, I''m sorry. However, Qiao Mei was forced. When something happened in Nanhao, Dave shouldn''t put the blame on Qiao Mei... " Yu Fei thinks of Dave''s words, and she makes Zhuo ran owe him a favor. The key is that he doesn''t accept the favor. "Do you really think so?" Zhuo Ran''s tall and tall body leaned back slightly. He was lazy and his black eyes were staring at her. This very common movement and expression, in his doing, but there is a kind of bewitching flavor, let her heart beat faster, "am I wrong?" Zhuo ran looked at her uneasy appearance, eyes darkened down, took out a wet tissue from the storage box, took out a piece of blood splashed on her face. "She can go with them, but she shouldn''t be in Nanhao. Those people don''t know the rules, but Joe does. She could have let those people leave Nanhao, but she didn''t. She broke Nanhao''s rules first... " Yu Fei bit her lip lightly. She thought too simply. "Her name is Joan, isn''t it?" "Well." "What''s your relationship with her?" "She''s the sister of my college classmate. Her brother died." "You are not with her. Stay away from her in the future." Yu Fei thought that Qiao Mei didn''t want to be a miss, but she couldn''t help it. However, there is no need for her to argue with Zhuo ran on this issue. Suddenly there was a knock on the window. Yu Fei turned her head. See a handsome face on the window glass, short prickly head, a face don''t care about anything. Zhuo ran put down the window glass. When the man saw Yu Fei, he immediately began to laugh. His eyebrows were full of fun. "Brother Jiu, is this really your girl?" The word "Ma Zi" makes Yu Fei a little uncomfortable. "You should call it sister-in-law." There was a cool voice behind him. The man raised his eyebrows, but really cried, "sister-in-law." Yu Fei''s face turned red slowly. The man was dumbfounded and said, "red face, really a good woman." Yu Fei choked and couldn''t answer a word. Her face was more like a fire. "Eleven, stop it." The gentle man unscrewed the little prickle on the window. Zhuo ran put his face close to Yu Fei''s, looked at the gentle man first, and said, "Li Wen, a group of Mohist brothers, ranks the third." "Third brother." Yu Fei consciously calls people. Li Wen gave her a smile. His smile was as gentle as his voice. Yu Fei feels that Zhuo Ran is looking at her. She turns around and sees Zhuo ran looking at her with a smile. Only then can she find that she is so human that she doesn''t treat herself as an outsider He bit his lower lip in embarrassment. Zhuo ran looked at the little prick, "Li Yi, No.11. They''ve just come back from Burma. You haven''t seen them. By the way, they are Li Hong''s brother and younger brother. " Yu Fei thought that the three brothers all called, and he didn''t care to call one more. He brazenly called, "eleven younger brother." PS: Zhuo Ran is back. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2148 "Poof!" Li Yi laughs. Yu Fei''s face was even more red, blushing with shame. Li Yi raises his eyebrows. This girl is as soft and waxy as a kitten. No wonder she can cover Jiu Ge''s iron heart. "Well, Lao Jiu still has something to do. Don''t waste Lao Jiu." Li Wen puts his hand on Li Yi''s shoulder and takes him away. The window closed and the car moved on smoothly. Yu Fei looks at Li Wen and Li Yi''s figure away from the window, then turns to sit upright, peeps at zhuoran sitting next to him, his eyes are full of smiles. In addition to her and Zhuo ran, there was a driver and another man on the bus. The man was sitting in the co pilot''s seat, across the back of the chair, and the other side was facing her, so he couldn''t see who it was. However, Zhuo ran didn''t mean to introduce her, so she wouldn''t ask more. There are other people in, Yu Fei is not kind to zhuoran too intimate, sit honestly, "three elder brother and eleven younger brother is you call to South hao?" "They went by themselves." Zhuo ran a little smile, so quickly put three elder brother and eleven younger brother called Shun mouth. "Themselves?" "Well, they want to see you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei was embarrassed. She felt like an ugly daughter-in-law meeting her mother-in-law, but how did they know she was in Nanhao? Is Yu Fei turned her head to see the man sitting in the front passenger''s cab. How do you think it looks familiar. "Li Yang." Zhuo ran spoke lightly. The man in front of him turned around and said to Yu Fei, "Hi!" "Li Yang, it''s you who live opposite my room?" Thanks to Li Yang''s help, Yu Fei won''t forget Li Yang. Yesterday, when I stayed in the hotel and put away my luggage to look for huazi, I saw a guest staying in the opposite room. At that time, the man carried her on his back and didn''t see his face. However, he felt a little familiar with his back. Later, she didn''t see the guests in that room and didn''t think much about it. When I saw Li Yang, I immediately thought that his back was Li Yang. She will not naively think that it is a coincidence that Li Yang lives opposite her room, so it''s not surprising that she has an accident in Nanhao. "You followed me." Li Yang turned back with a smile. Is that the default? Yu Fei looks at Zhuo ran somewhat depressed. Zhuo ran dropped his hand and held Yu Fei''s little hand beside him. The temperature passed from his slightly rough palm to the back of her hand. Yu Fei''s heart was pounding. OK, Li Yang follows her to protect her. She accepts "I''ll be back in Seoul in a moment. Will you come back with me?" He has a soft voice with the power of seduction. Yu Fei nodded almost without thinking about it, but eventually she thought of Hua Zi who had lost contact with her. "I''ll call first." Even if you want to leave, you have to contact huazi first. Huazi can''t go missing, but she leaves regardless. Huazi is still off. What''s the matter with this man? Yu Fei is a little worried, "I may not be able to go back with you." "Because of huazi?" "Well, he shut down all of a sudden and couldn''t get in touch." "You don''t have to look for him." "Do you know where he went?" "Xiao Mo sent him back to Xiao''s house." "Shomo?" Yu Fei has never heard of this man''s name. "It''s Dave." Huazi''s surname is Xiao. Dave is huazi''s brother. Naturally, his surname is Xiao. However, Yu Fei is used to huazi alone and doesn''t know the name of Dave. For a moment, she can''t react that Xiao Mo is Dave. Yu Fei wants to meet Dave outside the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2149 At that time, she asked Dave if he had seen huazi. Dave said huazi had gone out Yu Fei''s face turned black. Huazi was taken away, and she was out. Dave didn''t cheat her, but she was trapped by his language. She is so tender! "Why did Dave take the flowers?" If huazi is willing to go with Dave, he doesn''t need to turn off his cell phone. "It''s said that his father is looking for him." "You seem to know more about huazi than I do." Yu Fei and Hua Zi grew up in Laobei street, and later they were classmates, but she knew nothing about Hua Zi''s life experience. "He''s from the imperial court." The high level of the imperial court will not want people of unknown origin. If huazi can sit at the level of the general manager of the imperial court, how can they not check huazi''s background clearly. "Is huazi dangerous?" "I''m not a member of the Xiao family. I don''t pay attention to the family affairs of the Xiao family." Yu Fei was silent. Huazi grew up and didn''t mention a word about his father and elder brother. It can be seen that he and his father''s family have deep contradictions. Xiao family ignored him for so many years, and now she suddenly took him back. She couldn''t think of any good things. "I want to stay here and wait for huazi." "Huazi went back to Xiao''s old house. You can''t wait for him here." The Xiao family is one of the four big families. The old house of the Xiao family is in Linjiang. Yu Fei won''t doubt Zhuo Ran''s words, "then I''ll go back with you." "Well." Yu Fei turned around and disappeared Li Hong''s car, "Qiao Mei..." "They''ll take her back." "What happened to the two men who were beaten?" The two people who wanted to cheat Qiao Mei were carried out by bodyguards like dead dogs. She didn''t know if they would be OK. At that time, in order to save people, she didn''t consider the consequences, but now she is afraid. If those two people die, she will become a murderer. "I can''t die." Yu Fei is relieved. **** in a villa. Before watching the performance in Nanhao, several men gathered to play cards and gamble. One of them''s cell phones rang. He took out his cell phone and took a look. It was from monkey and black bear who stayed in Nanhao to examine Qiao Mei. He lost his card and walked to the middle-aged man sitting on the sofa beside him. "Brother Kun, here''s the news." The middle-aged man, called Kunge, took the phone and turned on the voice message. Hearing the voice, brown and yellow eyes narrowed. This voice has some details about Yu Fei. "Yu Fei." Brother Kun is really a beautiful girl. Can he fascinate Zhuo ran. With detailed information, I''m not afraid that I can''t dig people out. If I catch this woman, is it equal to holding Zhuo Ran''s weakness? The man laughed happily. Now he can make a great contribution to the boss. "Check it right away. Make sure you check it." "Yes." That person just went out, another person stumbled in, "brother Kun, it''s not good." "What''s the matter?" "The monkey and the black bear have been dealt with." "What?" "Monkey and black bear were killed in Nanhao." "Where are they now?" "It''s been taken away. I don''t know where it''s been." "Who did it? Nanhao''s little white faced boss? " "It''s not him, it''s Li Wen and Li Yi." "Damn it." Brother Kun was so angry that he bit his cheek. "See Zhuo ran?" "No "Go and find the monkey and the black bear. Live and die." "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2150 The man turned and left. "Come back." "What else do you want from brother Kun?" "Get someone to bring that girl to you." "Yes." **** Li Hong took out a medicine bottle, opened it, poured out two pills and handed them to Qiao Mei, "eat them." Qiao MEI works in a nightclub. She is used to taking medicine. She dares to take other people''s medicine. She looks at the pills on the beautiful woman''s hand in fear and dares not take them. "It''s the antidote." Li Hong looks at Qiao Mei coldly, neither happy nor angry. When she got on the bus, she didn''t see the two men saying a word, but they were all filled with cold air, which made her feel suffocated. She''s used to seeing gangsters in nightclubs, and she''s also met the boss of the black I gang. But few of the people she''s met have such a murderous spirit. Even the gorgeous women who will be around her seem gentle, but their manners have the courage that ordinary people don''t have. Her intuition is that these people are definitely not people in the general society. She did not dare to touch the medicine of the unknown people. "Don''t forget it." Li Hong put the pills back into the bottle and put them away. She was kind-hearted, but when she saw that the other side was suspicious, she didn''t have to ask for them. "did those two people ask you anything today?" "No Her fingers, which were lying on her legs, were nervously twisted together. Li Hong looks at Qiao Mei''s hand, "really?" "Really Really Joe Mei lowered her head in fear. She didn''t dare to take a breath. "I hope you didn''t cheat me, otherwise Forget it. Where do you want us to take you? " Li Hong frowns. If Qiao Mei doesn''t tell the truth, it''s a suicide. Joe gave us her home address. Anyway, I don''t know how many times I have to go in and out of their house in a day, so I don''t have to guard against anyone. When we get there, the car stops. "Thank you." Qiao meiqiang got out of the car and closed the door. The window glass slid down and Li Hong called to her, "wait a minute." "Is there anything else, please?" "Stay away from Yu Fei. If Yu Fei is hurt at all, someone will make you feel worse than death." Joe''s face turned white with fear. The window closed and the car drove away from her. A chill rose from the soles of her feet, which quickly ran around. She was cold everywhere, and could not help squatting down with her arms in her arms. "Meimei." "What''s the matter with you? You look so ugly. Is there something wrong with you "Mom, I''m fine. I''m just a little tired. Don''t you want to wait for me at night? " "I''m not sure you didn''t come back so late." "Where''s dad?" "Out." Qiao Meiniang sighed. Her husband''s going out is either gambling or taking drugs. It won''t be good. "Mom, let''s go." "Where to?" "Leave Xiangyang." "Your father won''t leave." "He won''t go. Let''s go. Now." In order to catch her and make her father addicted to drugs, not to mention that those people don''t let him go, even if those people don''t care about him, he won''t go for the little drugs that they reward. "Your father is so old that we can''t leave him behind." Joan''s mother is in a hurry. If Joan leaves, those people will kill her father. "Mom, are you watching me die and refusing to leave him?" If we don''t escape this time, we may die here. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2151 "Meimei, why do you talk like this? I know you are very hard, but your father has not lived for many years. When he is gone, your mother will follow you wherever you want to go, OK?" "When he''s gone, I''m afraid my bones will be cold." "Meimei, what''s the matter with you today?" "Mom, I don''t want to argue with you. Just say whether you want to go or not. I have to go today. You go and I''ll go by myself. " "Meimei, if you leave, your father will kill me." "If you don''t want to go, let him kill you." As she thought of what the woman had said before she left, her heart thumped and she stood up and went home to pack. The medicine on her body has almost passed. Although the residual medicine makes her feel weak, she can act normally. She took the suitcase out of the closet and left it in a hurry. "Meimei, you can''t go..." Joanna holds on to Joanna''s box. "Get out of the way." "Then tell me what happened. You have to go all of a sudden." "Since you have to ask, I''ll tell you the truth. I''ve provoked people who can''t be provoked. If I don''t leave now, I''m afraid you''ll have to collect my body tomorrow." Qiao Meiniang also wants to ask a question, the door spreads a Yin Yang strange voice, "has provoked which person who can''t provoke?" When she heard the voice, she turned pale. A thin man in a wine red suit came in and looked at the suitcase on the bed. "Where are you going?" Seeing someone coming, Qiao Meiniang was so scared that she grasped her arm tightly. "Not going anywhere," said Joe "Why don''t you go anywhere and collect?" "Pack up what you don''t wear and give it away." The man went to the bed, picked up the clothes in the box and looked at them. "These are all good new clothes. Who are they for?" "I don''t like the style. I want to buy some more..." "Bitch!" The man raised his hand and slapped her in the face, knocking her down on the ground. "If you want to run, you still want to play tricks with me." Joe lay on the ground with a dead face. "Please don''t hit her." Qiao Meiniang rushed to protect Qiao Mei. "Bitch." The man kicked Qiao Mei a foot again, wave a hand to behind, "take away." Two thugs came up, and one of them grabbed one of her arms, lifted her up and dragged her away. "Where are you taking her?" Joanna held on to her hand. "Get out of here." The man kicked off Joanna. The three men beat her so powerlessly that they dragged her out of the door and threw her into the van parked outside. ***** Li Yang and Yu Fei went to the hotel to pick up their luggage, then returned to the car and went directly to the airport. On the private plane, Yu Fei meets Li Hong, Li Wen and Li Yi. They are all on the plane. Li Yi, with his headphones plugged in, askew to sleep in the dark on his chair, and didn''t wake up when someone boarded. Li Wen was reading a book in his hand. When he saw some of them boarding, he turned around and nodded at them. It was a greeting. "Big brother, second sister." Li Yang called Li Wen and Li Hong, looked at Li Yi, who was sleeping in the dark, and walked over to the last row of seats to sit down. Yu Fei and Li Hong said hello, looked at the remaining seats on the plane, just want to find a vacancy to sit down, a warm hand, was Zhuo Ran''s hand. She looked up at the man beside her and looked at the black eyes of zhuoran qingmo. PS: fruit in Weibo new book character name, have the idea of the girl can go to Weibo name, fruit Sina Weibo (final fruit 2010)! Good night ~ good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2152 "They''re all brothers of their own. There''s no need to avoid them." Zhuo Ran''s voice is as light as ever. Take her by the hand and walk to the two front seats next to each other. Zhuo ran let Yu Fei sit by the window, "drink what?" This is a private plane. There is no stewardess. You have to do it yourself. "Whatever." Zhuo ran took a box of hot milk in the refrigerator. Instead of giving it to her directly, he scalded it with hot water, poured it into a cup and handed it to her. "Drink so much wine, drink something hot." "Thank you." When Yu Fei picked up the milk, the corner of his eye saw that all the people in the plane were quietly watching them. Li Yi didn''t know when to wake up, but also looked at them straightly. Yu Fei realized that when she got on the plane, these people seemed to do their own things, but actually they were all gossiping, secretly paying attention to her and Zhuo Ran''s every move. Li Yi and Yu Fei look at each other and immediately smile. Then Zhuo ran coldly looks at them. With a dry cough, they take back the magic thread. "Brother nine is really virtuous." Yu Fei just had a mouthful of milk in his mouth. After hearing this, he almost spurted it out. Zhuo Ran''s face was calm, his eyes were cold, and his lips seemed to have a subtle radian. He spoke slowly, "do you want me to make you a cup?" Li Yi felt numb in the back of his head. Knowing that he had been hit by thunder, he laughed bitterly, "I dare not accept the things of brother nine." The atmosphere is not right. The other people immediately read the magazine, then read the magazine, and the manicure continued to manicure. They all looked away and never dared to read Yu Fei again. Zhuo ran took a cup of boiled water and sat down beside Yu Fei. Yu Fei gently pulled zhuoran''s sleeve and asked in a low voice, "why so fierce?" "What? So soon It''s like a smile, not a smile. Yu Fei was stunned for a moment before she reflected that she was protecting Li Yi. It felt like a married woman protecting her husband''s brother and sister Yu Fei''s face turned red. Does he mean that he is willing to further develop his relationship with her? Yu Fei wants to know whether this is her own wishful thinking or whether he really has this idea. Want to ask, but think behind the first group of people listening to the corner, embarrassed to death, where to ask. Heart like a pair of kitten claws in scratch, itchy crisp. Yu Fei thinks wildly, suddenly the corner of her eye sees zhuoran looking at her and picking her eyebrows lightly. A funny look flashed in her eyes. She finds that she has drunk all the milk but hasn''t found it. She still takes the empty cup and pours it into her mouth. Sorry! Yu Fei was so embarrassed that she wanted to run away. "Would you like another drink?" "No more." Zhuo ran took the milk cup from her hand and gave her a cup of hot boiled water. "The plane is about to take off. Fasten your seat belt." Yu Fei fastened his seat belt, and suddenly heard Li Yang''s voice behind him, "give me money." Then I heard Li Yi''s disapproval voice, which also lowered the volume. "Let''s go. I''m not married yet." "I don''t know. Sooner or later." Li Yang is not satisfied. Li Yi ignored me. Li Yang is anxious, "elder brother, second elder sister, third elder brother depends on my money." Li Hong slapped Li Yi on the head, "dead boy, how do you mean to rely on Xiao Si''s money?" "It''s up to him. He can''t get away with it." Zhou Chao cocked his legs to watch the excitement and fanned the fire by the way. "Who''s to blame? Clearly said good, nine elder brother became close, just count. Big brother is also on my side. Right, big brother? " Li Yi was a bit depressed by the beating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2153 Li Wen flipped through the magazine and said, "I''ll pay the money." Li Yang is proud, "big brother is on our side, give money." Li Yi glanced at Li Wen, took out a card and threw it to Li Yang, "take it easy, don''t overdo it." Li Yang catches the card and kisses it with a smile on his face. "Bugatti, baby, I''m here." Li Yi thought of the limited edition Bugatti that was just launched recently. As soon as he came back, he lost 30 million. When Yu Fei heard this, he finally understood that they were gambling with her and zhuoran, and the emotional stakes were still high. No wonder Li Wen and Li Yi went to Nanhao to see her. Asked Zhuo ran in a low voice, "is Li Yang their brother?" "Well, Li Yang is the youngest of their four brothers and sisters." It''s only an hour''s flight from Xiangyang to Seoul. After getting off the plane, everyone drove their own cars and scattered. Yu Fei didn''t drive. He took a taxi to the airport and naturally took zhuoran''s car. Get in the car, turn on the cell phone, call huazi, or turn off the phone. "So worried about him?" "I''ve known him for more than ten years, and I''ve never heard him mention the Xiao family." "Tiger poison does not eat children, and Xiao Jin army is no exception." Xiao Jinjun is the head of the Xiao family. Yu Fei is surprised that Hua Zi is Xiao Jinjun''s son. "However, it''s really strange that I didn''t look for him for more than ten years and suddenly tied him back." "I''m not Xiao Jinjun. I don''t know what Xiao Jinjun thinks, but in the past ten years, only he knows whether Xiao Jinjun has ever found huazi." Yu Fei listened to these principles, but after more than ten years of friendship, it''s hard not to worry. Hold in the hand of the mobile phone, suddenly ring. It shows huazi''s mobile phone number. Yu Feifei answered the phone quickly, "huazi." Her quick action falls in Zhuo Ran''s eyes. He looks forward to the night and the street lamp, and his dark eyes sink down. "Feifei." Huazi''s voice is tired. "Where are you?" "Linjiang, I''m sorry. I''m not waiting for you because I have something to do." Hua Zi is afraid of Yu Fei. He doesn''t say that he is dazed and forced to take away. "It''s OK. What else do you have?" Yu Fei thought that if huazi could make a phone call, his family should not be too embarrassed for him. "It''s OK. I''m afraid you''re worried, so I''ll call you and say it. I''ll be back in Seoul in two days. I''ll see you in Jiancheng. " When huazi woke up, he was already on the Xiao family''s private plane. When the plane landed, he had already arrived at Linjiang and couldn''t walk any more. "Good." Hang up the phone, Yu Fei hanging heart finally put back to the chest. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s relief, and pursed her thin lips tightly. She couldn''t express her irritability in her heart. He told her that Hua Zi was ok, but she had to hear Hua Zi''s voice to really believe it. She is more concerned about huazi than he imagined. Most of the time, he is cold, without joy or anger. Even at this time the heart is agitated, there is no more expression on the face. Yu Fei knew that huazi was ok, and she was very happy. She didn''t notice that the man around her had formed a layer of ice. She easily said, "I''m right. Huazi is OK. I can rest assured." Zhuo ran suddenly jerked a steering wheel, then a sharp brake, and the car stopped on the side of the road beautifully. Yu Fei didn''t pay attention. Her mobile phone flew out. She rushed forward and was strangled by the seat belt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2154 When she comes back, Zhuo Ran has untied the seat belt, pushed the door and got out of the car. Yu Fei didn''t know what happened. Looking around, she found that it was a very remote place. She didn''t come to this place and didn''t know where it was. There is a row of weeping willows growing on the roadside. The willow branches hang down like a natural curtain, covering a part of the car body. At this time, the night was very deep, and there was no traffic or pedestrians on the road, which made it more and more terrifying. Unfasten your seat belt and reach for your mobile phone. Zhuo ran got out of the car and slammed on the door. His tall body leaned on the hood of the car. The metal lighter "Ding" softly, and the light of the fire flashed across the night. He lowered his head, lit a cigarette, took a deep breath, spit out the smoke, and looked at the night ahead. Yu Fei picked up the mobile phone and looked up to see the cold figure of the man on the hood. What''s wrong with him? Yu Fei opens the door and gets off. It was very warm on the plane. After getting off the plane, she didn''t feel cold either. The coat she took off didn''t go back. She was only wearing a dress. The night wind is very cool, pouring in from the neckline, it''s very cold. She stood by the door and looked at Zhuo Ran''s seemingly leisurely silhouette for a while. Then she closed the door and walked towards her. He looked sideways at her. Her face is a little pale in the moonlight, but it also makes her delicate features more delicate and delicate. The neck is thin and white, and the fine thread is gracefully connected with the beautiful clavicle. The neckline is not too low, but the white extension is wonderful and attractive. Her skirt is very slim and her waistline and buttocks line are outlined. Thin waist, small buttocks round, straight I Qiao, leg slender uniform. He had tasted her and knew how soft and attractive the body was under the dress. She was the most poisonous and untouchable poppy he had ever seen. Once she was touched, she would never give up. His eyes darkened. She was just close to him, her wrist was tight, and she was pulled by a strong force. The tall and strong body of the man crushed her on the hood. Yu Fei was startled and looked at the man in front of her with wide eyes. He took a cigarette in one hand, pressed her hand in the other hand, looked down at her, under the moonlight, his cold face was more indifferent. Yu Fei''s heart was pounding. He wanted to struggle uneasily, but he could easily control it with one hand. His hands were clasped together by the rough palms and pressed on the top of his head. "Zhuo ran!" He looked at her and didn''t answer. She didn''t know what was wrong with him. She was more and more flustered and struggled, but no matter how she struggled, she couldn''t take out her hand from his palm. It seemed interesting to see her struggling but unable to earn. The ice in her dark eyes gradually melted away and floated on a touch of fun which was rarely seen in ordinary times. "Let go, you hurt me." As she struggled, she twisted her wrist a little. He eyes deep down, Fu body down, thin lips slowly close to her lips, but did not kiss down, from her lips a finger distance to stop. Her back was close to the cold hood, and the chill seeped into her skin. With his approach, the strong masculine and light tobacco smell poured into her nose. Everything is familiar to her, but she is particularly flustered. He looked at her closely, motionless, eyes deep as a group of people can be sucked into the thick ink. Yu Fei was so nervous that she couldn''t even breathe smoothly. She felt weak for a while. At last, she couldn''t stand his concentration. She called uneasily, "Zhuo ran..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2155 His eyes drooped, his eyes fell on her lips, and he slowly approached her, kissing her red lips. The moment before he held her red lips, she was in a panic and could not help but not open her face. He took the opportunity to kiss her white neck. The hot breath sprayed on her sensitive skin and spread. Yu Fei was so nervous that she even stopped breathing. Subconsciously, she wanted to avoid it, but she was completely suppressed. She tightened her fingers and breathed hard, but she couldn''t feel the air coming into her body. It seemed that she was about to suffocate. They''ve done it several times, but he''s so strange tonight. "Zhuo ran, what''s the matter with you?" He did not answer her immediately. His lips moved close to her white and tender earlobe. His voice was always low and light. "What do you say?" Yu feinong''s long eyelashes trembled slightly. He wants to be here? She looked quickly down the road. Willow branches in the wind covered the hood. But it''s on the side of the road after all. And now there is no car, but it doesn''t mean there will never be a car passing by. She hoped she was wrong. However, the next moment, the mandible was clamped by the man''s slender and powerful fingers, and her face was turned. As soon as she took back her sight, she saw Zhuo ran kissing down casually, and the familiar and domineering breath occupied all her senses. Yu Fei looked at him as if he had cut his eyebrows clean with a paper cutter. He was stunned. The tongue is soft and warm. It lingers on her lips for a while, then it Prys her teeth. Light tobacco flavor does not let her hate, on the contrary, let his masculine flavor more strong, heart and soul. She was about to stop breathing. She couldn''t breathe. She tried to back off. His eyes color deep down, holding her two jaws, kiss more fierce, don''t give her any chance to retreat. The kiss was not gentle at all, and her lips and tongue were almost ferocious, which made her feel painful. He didn''t let go of her lips and look at her closely until she turned red and was about to close his breath. Eyes deep and calm, for a long time a hook corner of the mouth, "you are afraid of me?" "No..." "What are you hiding from?" "It''s on the side of the road." She nervously across the wicker, looking at the road beside, for fear that someone would come. Zhuo ran Mou son more and more of sink down, throw away the cigarette end that burns to the end between fingers, turn over her body, press her to lie on the hood. The zipper of the dress was pulled open. A moment later, the dress with silk stockings and underwear was thrown aside. His white and delicate body trembled in the cold wind, and his tall body was pressed down She struggled, he just slightly forced her to move. "Don''t -" "I want you now. Yu Fei, give me -- "he bowed his head, tightened his body, and kissed her on the back. His voice was alluring, but she couldn''t refuse. She was nervous, scared and flustered, but she didn''t move any more. She didn''t pander to it or avoid it. He bumped in and made her bow in pain, but soon lost and fell into the tide of affection he gave her The night was quiet. When it was over, Yu Fei was lying on the hood, too tired to move. There was only one thought in my head, "it''s crazy." Zhuo ran hugged her from behind, and the tight, fine kisses fell on her sweaty skin. He was afraid that she would catch cold, so he didn''t stay much. He picked up the woman who had become soft and muddy, picked up the clothes on the ground and got into the car. PS: it''s finally finished. Good night ~ good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2156 Yu Fei was too tired to stand, shrinking in the man''s warm arms. Zhuo ran sits in the cab and closes the door. He is tall and has long legs. Although Yu Fei should have all of them, she has a very good figure, but her skeleton is small and doesn''t occupy any space. There is no obstacle for her to sit horizontally on Zhuo Ran''s legs. The light in the car is on, and the woman in her arms is tender and tender, with blue and purple kisses all over her body. Zhuo ran slightly pursed her lips. Her skin was very delicate. It would take several days for her to get rid of a kiss mark. He just let his temper fool around. It was too late. Yu Fei was dazzled to her eyes by the light. When she opened her eyes, she saw her body lying in front of Zhuo ran in the white light, and his eyes were on a purple mark on her chest. Her face turned red. She quickly bent her legs to avoid his eyes, grabbed her own clothes and put them on her body. This move, but pulled somewhere. "Yi -" "it hurts?" Zhuo Ran''s eyes went to her. "No It''s ok... " Yu Fei is scared to clamp his leg, but his brows are twisted with pain. Zhuo ran knew how unrestrained he was just now. He was afraid that he had really hurt her. "Let me have a look." Reach for the dress she just put on. Yu Fei was startled. She tugged at her clothes and said, "don''t look It''s really OK... " There is a great disparity between the power of a woman and that of a man. With no effort, Zhuo ran tore open her tightly held dress, threw it into the back seat, and pulled her body. Yu Fei raised her hand, where he looked, where she covered. Although her thin arm couldn''t cover anything, it was in the way. Zhuo ran grabbed her arm and carried it to her back. Her eyes swept over her body a little bit and finally fell between her legs. "Don''t look..." Yu Fei struggled hard. Zhuo ran raised an eye to lightly stare at her one eye, press to hold her, separate, the face has no facial expression ground see. Yu Fei was so ashamed that she wanted to die, "Zhuo ran, you bastard!" Zhuo ran ignored her, and pressed her thin lips tightly. Her palms caressed the redness and swelling gently. In the future, we have to prepare some medicine in the car. Yu Fei''s sensitive body can''t stand his provocation. Her body can''t help shivering slightly, and her ears are almost red. He turned his head and held her hot earlobe in his hands. "Would it be more comfortable?" Yu Fei''s face is more and more hot, like a fire, where dare to answer, whispered: "let me go." The voice is as sweet as a kitten. He let go of the little hand he had caught behind her. Yu Fei quickly turned around, separated her legs, straddled on his legs, put her hands around his neck, and put her body close to his body. Shh - I can finally avoid the eyes that make her shy. But in the corner of his eyes, he could see that Zhuo Ran''s mouth was raised, and a smile appeared on his face. The more shy he was, the more he screamed, "turn off the lights, turn off the lights quickly." Zhuo ran turned his head to see her one eye, didn''t embarrass her, stretched out his hand to turn off the overhead light. The car darkened, leaving only the faint light emitted by the street lamps, which spread gently. His handsome face became hazy and soft. Yu Fei was lying on his shoulder and his heart was beating. Without the bright incandescent lamp, the vision is weak, but the sense of the body becomes more and more clear. The pure wool fabric pricks her delicate skin slightly, and her breath is full of his masculine breath This posture is more ambiguous than turning on the light. The man let her hold, motionless, but breathing gradually become short. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2157 She moved back uneasily, trying to avoid somewhere where the man reacted. This move, but the evil fire that the man suppresses instantly rubs to burn. The man''s rough palm held her waist and held her down, not allowing her to retreat. He pulled down her slender arm around his neck with a free hand and turned her back. Her body pulled away from him, her back against the cold steering wheel. Zhuo ran took hold of her slender and round leg, leaned over, and gave her a little kiss on her lips. Then her lips slid to her earlobe, followed her slender neck, and finally fell on her chest. He wanted her. Yu Fei''s breath was about to stop, but his hot lips couldn''t leave. For a long time, he looked up, hugged her, and pressed his cheek against hers. "Again?" Yu Fei''s heart was pounding. She had already lost her rhythm. Her face was hot and she said, "well." He let out a cry. Zhuo Ran''s eyes darkened in an instant, and he kissed her heavily Gradually the sky turned white and the street lights went out. The man''s iron and stone arm encircles her behind, the flesh clings to the flesh and hugs her tightly, and the fine kisses fall on her neck and shoulders. She lay on the man''s broad and strong shoulders. Soon after the end, they were all wet with sweat, and their hearts were beating fast and heavily. When it calmed down, she had gone to sleep. Zhuo ran kisses her ruddy face, takes a suit to wrap her body, gently holds her up, and goes to the side of the co driver''s seat. Pull the safety belt and fasten it. Put on your shirt, button up a few buttons at random, hit the gas car, and drive gently away from the side of the road. Instead of going back to South Bay, he went to another private villa. Park the car and get off with Yu Fei in your arms. Old servant Yun aunt see Zhuo ran holding a woman back, quickly welcomed up. Zhuo ran holds Yu Fei and goes straight upstairs into his bedroom. His suit wrapped Yu Fei''s body, but could not cover the ambiguous kiss marks on her white skin. Aunt Yun asked in a low voice, "do you want to prepare bath water?" "No She was so tired that she had a deep sleep. After all this, she didn''t wake up. He didn''t want to wake her up. Aunt Yun rushed to the front to open the bedroom door, then trotted to the bedside and uncovered the quilt. Zhuo ran gently put the woman in his arms on the bed and pulled the quilt to cover her. "Her clothes are in my car. You can have them cleaned." "Yes." Aunt Yun retreated with interest. Zhuo ran sat down beside the bed, and his fingers gently crossed Yu Fei''s face, which was as tender as a skinned egg, with a smile. What a silly little woman. Got up, went to the bathroom, took a shower, went back to the bedroom, looked at the clock on the wall, and could sleep for a while. Uncover the quilt, lie down beside Yu Fei, encircle her from behind and close her eyes. The next day, Yu Fei wakes up naturally after sleeping. She stretches out comfortably and opens her eyes. It''s a strange ceiling. Zheng for a moment, looking to the left and right, is also a strange place. Where is this? Why is she here? All sorts of shameful memories of last night flooded up. Yu Fei sat up abruptly. The quilt slipped down. She had no clothes on her body. Her white skin was covered with blue and purple marks. Then she felt a little cool between her legs. It''s the feeling of being drugged. This medicine is not on her sleepwalking naturally, so who is on, can imagine. Yu Fei''s face turned red instantly. He is not in the room. Yu Fei looked at the bedside and couldn''t see her clothes. PS: two more chapters first, and then more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2158 Look at the cloakroom on one side of the room. Uncover quilt, just want to slip out of bed, go to cloakroom to find a dress to put on first. Footsteps came from the bathroom door. It didn''t sound like zhuoran. Yu Fei was so scared that she quickly drew back her bed and looked in the direction of the bathroom. The bathroom door opened, and out came a kind-hearted woman in her fifties. She saw Yu Fei wake up and walk to the bed with a morning gown. "Miss Yu." "You are..." "People here call me aunt Yun. I''m the housekeeper here." "Aunt Yun, where is this place?" "Zhuo Shao''s other garden." "What about Zhuo ran?" "Zhuo Shao went out to do business, and told me to serve the young lady." Is Zhuo Ran''s house, Yu Fei was relieved, "excuse me, where are my clothes?" Yu Fei thought that she didn''t wear clothes, so she was carried in by Zhuo ran and blushed. "Your clothes have been washed, and they will be delivered later. Do you get up now? " "Well." "There are no female guests here, so there are no women''s clothes. You can wear Zhuozhao first." Aunt Yun put the man''s morning gown on the bed, "Zhuo Shao said, Miss Yu got up and had to have a meal before taking a bath." Yun aunt this said, Yu Fei just found that the stomach is very hungry. And zhuoran do a night, physical serious overdraft, and sleep for several hours, not hungry just strange. "Then I''ll change my clothes and eat. The restaurant is downstairs?" "Zhuo Shao told me to bring the food and drink to my room. You don''t have to go downstairs." "Oh." "Just a moment, please." Aunt Yun pressed the bell and said, "send Miss Yu''s meal to Zhuo Shao''s room." "I want to wash." Yu Fei is not used to eating without brushing her teeth. "The toiletries are ready for you. They are brand new and you can use them safely. The black one is for zhuoshao, and the white one is for Miss Yu. " "Thank you." Yu Fei was embarrassed to leave the bed naked, wrapped in the quilt and did not move. Aunt Yun retreated and closed the door gently. Yu Fei sighed, opened the quilt and put on the morning gown. The morning robe is brand new. It seems that it hasn''t been worn. It seems that Zhuo ran seldom comes here. Yu Fei got out of bed and went into the bathroom. The bathroom, like the bedroom, is a very masculine style with black and white and gray tones. There are two sets of toiletries on the washing table, one black and one white. It''s all men''s style. I can see that the white toothbrush and mouthwash cup are spare, not specially prepared for her. Yu Fei picked up the toothpaste and raised her eyebrows. No matter where the house is, there is no female thing. He really doesn''t like women. The idea just passed, see the morning gown in the mirror can''t cover the kiss mark, the face is red again. Where is not close to the female sex, it is the animal at all. Gargle, pull the morning robe, try to cover the body of those who blush marks. Out of the bathroom, aunt Yun has pushed the dining car in. Aunt Yun opened the lid of the dining car one by one. "All the dishes were made according to Zhuo Shao''s orders, but she didn''t know whether they were suitable for Miss Yu''s taste." Yu Fei likes to eat light fried. Yu Fei didn''t tell Zhuo ran what she liked to eat. He only lived in her house for a short time, but noticed her food preference. "I have a heart." Yu Fei''s heart is warm. Zhuoran, the villain, is usually cold, but his mind is very delicate. "Take your time, Miss Yu." "Thank you." Aunt Yun walked away and went into the bathroom. After Yu Fei finished eating, aunt Yun cleaned up the dining car. "The bath water has been put in. Miss can take a bath at any time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2159 "Thank you." Yu Fei is not used to being taken care of meticulously. "Aunt Yun, I''ll do it myself. You don''t have to worry about me." Aunt Yun smiles, nods and pushes the dining car out of the bedroom. Yu Fei went back to the bathroom. The bath water had been put in the bathtub. The water was steaming with a faint smell of essential oil. Yufei sniffs it. It''s orange blossom and lemon. It''s an essential oil formula to remove fatigue. Turn on the shower, flush, wash the body clean, just into the bathtub. The bathtub is very big. It''s a temperature controlled intelligent massage bathtub. The water can reach the neck. It''s very comfortable when it''s hot. After eight hours of sleep, she has recovered a lot, but she is still very sore. The water is squeezing all her acupoints, relieving her aching muscles and making her very comfortable. Close your eyes, you can see the face in your mind. Zhuo Ran''s voice rang in his ear. He said to Li Yi, "you should call me sister-in-law.". He also said that they are all brothers of their own, so there is no need to avoid them. He also said, start to protect short? Yu Fei smiles shyly, like a jar of honey in her heart, which is extremely sweet. Is this a farewell to being single? She laughs foolishly, with some embarrassment and shyness in her sweetness. Hold your breath, the whole person slide into the water, water into the face, water in the face, the itch, she is very happy. Yu Fei opened her eyes in the water, and suddenly saw Zhuo Ran''s hands in his pants pocket, leaning against the screen in front of the bathtub, looking at her deeply. He was so flustered that he forgot to hold his breath. He almost choked to death. He got up in a hurry and coughed on the edge of the bathtub. Zhuo ran took a white towel and squatted down in front of her, "scared?" Yu Fei choked and looked at him powerlessly. When you take a bath, a figure suddenly appears around you quietly to see if you will be scared. Zhuo ran laughed and handed her the towel. Yu Fei took the towel and wiped the water on her face. After a long time, she slowly stopped coughing and glared at him. "You''re a ghost. There''s no sound at all." No sound? Zhuo ran picks his eyebrows. He knocks on the door and doesn''t reply. Then he comes in by himself. He sees her silly smile in the water. He doesn''t know what she thinks. He''s so fascinated that he doesn''t know what she thinks. On the contrary, he blames him for his silence. "Did you sleep well?" "Well." Yu Fei originally knew the bed and couldn''t sleep in a strange place, but she was so sleepy last night, "why do you have so many houses?" "There are three caves of cunning rabbits." Zhuo ran joked. ¡°¡­¡­¡± "This is where I do things." Zhuo ran stopped teasing her. "Office space?" "Well, it''s mainly for entertaining people." He asked Yu Fei several times last night, and it was almost dawn. Today, he had to meet some heavy people here, so he didn''t have time to send Yu Fei back to Nanwan, so he brought her here directly. "Aunt Yun said you went out and came back so soon?" "Well." "Have you eaten yet?" "Yes, with the guests." Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s face, which was red with steam. It was as tender as a ripe peach. He really wanted to take a bite. "Aunt Yun said you didn''t eat much, and the food they cooked didn''t suit the taste?" "No, it''s delicious." "Why don''t you eat more?" "I''m afraid of being fat." "Who is fat?" Zhuo ran tilted his head and looked down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2160 Yu Fei then remembered that she was still naked in the water, and her face turned red as a prawn. Hold the edge of the jar tightly with your arms, and stick your chest tightly to the wall of the jar, covering all that you can cover. The woman looks at the front and ignores the back. She deceives herself as she did in the car last night. Zhuo ran can''t help smiling. Zhuo ran was dumbfounded with a smile. His slender fingers pinched her chin and lifted her face up. "You''re all up and down. Where else haven''t I seen?" Yu Fei was even more embarrassed to hate her blushing face. Embarrassed, she didn''t know what to do. She gritted her teeth and scolded him: "beast! Color I wolf! Pervert Zhuo ran smile, put a bottle of ointment on the bathtub table, "I heard this effect is good, after a while take a bath with a point." This ointment is not the bottle on the bedside table. It hasn''t been opened. It seems that I just bought it. Yu Fei remembers that when she was in the United States, she had seen it with female classmates. It was said that it was used after the event, and the effect of detumescence was particularly good. "You went out to buy this?" "Well." Yu Fei''s face is redder. "I''ve made an appointment with a guest. If you''re bored, you can let aunt Yun accompany you around." "Well." Zhuo ran got up and left. Yu Fei watched his slender figure disappear at the door and hissed for a long time. Pick up the cream Zhuo ran put down, think of all kinds of last night, blush, but warm heart. Yu Fei came out of the bath, blowing her head, and someone knocked at the door. "Come in, please." Aunt Yun came in with clean clothes and a whole new set of clothes. "Miss Yu, your clothes have been washed. In addition, these two sets of clothes were bought by Zhuo Shao. It''s convenient for you to change them." "Thank you." Aunt Yun put her clothes in the closet and walked up to her back. "I''ll help you." "No, I''ll do it myself." Yu Fei is not used to being served. " "I''ll go out first. Call me whenever you want." "All right." Yun aunt left, Yu Fei blow, open the wardrobe, see Zhuo less buy clothes, unexpectedly with underwear. Underwear is a big international brand, and the style is the classic of that brand. This kind of money is more moderate, but can not find fault. At first glance, it was the brand guide of the shopping mall who sold it to him directly. Yu Fei raised her eyebrows. Can it be understood that he didn''t buy these things for women. This conclusion made her happy. Take out a set and put it on. It''s just her size. Yu Fei''s face began to get hot again. Although she had been sleeping for almost a day, she was still in pain, and her walking was even more awkward. Yu Fei didn''t want to go anywhere. She leaned on the bed and sent a wechat to Gu Xiaoran. When will you be back? ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran wrote back quickly, "I''ve come back. I haven''t been home all night. Are you with my uncle? ¡¿ [where? I went to Xiangyang. ¡¿Yu Fei didn''t admit it. Is that right? Is the ointment still working? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿%Yu Fei fainted. The ointment was not bought by Zhuo ran, but by Gu Xiaoran? [no more words? ¡¿ [it''s impossible. How can a cheeky person like zhuoran care what you want. ¡¿ [when did I say Zhuo ran tube I want that thing? Is this a self accusation? ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿#@£¤£¡ Die Xiaoran, set her words What happened to the ointment? ¡¿ [if you ask me for that thing, my little uncle is naturally embarrassed, but if Guan Moqing wants it, the obstacles will be much smaller. ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2161 ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿Yu Fei is depressed, dead zhuoran, cheat her. When will you have sugar? ¡¿ [eat your own. ¡¿Yu Fei blushed with embarrassment. ¡¿ [what''s up? ¡¿ [what''s the matter with lighting? ¡¿ [soul lamp? ¡¿ [mmm. ¡¿ [did my little uncle ask you to light the light for his sister? ¡¿ [mmm. ¡¿ [now? ¡¿Gu Xiaoran''s heart clapped. [he said that it will be some time after peace. ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran is relieved. Now when she goes to Myanmar, it''s inevitable that she won''t have any trouble. ¡¿ [what do you mean? ¡¿It means Zhuo Ran is going to marry you. ¡¿ Yu Fei looked at the message and was stunned. This time, she met zhuoran. Zhuoran no longer rejected her. She thought zhuoran was going to take a step forward with her, but she didn''t expect to come to this step. Take a deep breath and send a message I''ll take it seriously. ¡¿ [I''m not joking with you. Like all other families, the women they want to marry need to be recognized by their families. The difference is that they also have a custom. If the elders die, they have to light the lights for them, and the marriage will be recognized by the elders underground. Zhuoran and his elder sister are orphans. They are dependent on each other since childhood. Zhuoran takes the tragic death of his elder sister more seriously than his own life. All these years, he has been searching for enemies to avenge the death of his sister and Mohist family. I have never planned for my future. Little aunt, he asked you to light a light for his sister, because he wanted to have a future with you. ¡¿ [why do you say that if you light the lamp, you will be recognized? Is there a permanent light that can''t be lit? ¡¿ [it''s true. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ What if I can''t light it? [my aunt can make the old fellow tree of Zhuo ran, and Zhuo Yue''s sister is afraid to steal music from the ground. How can she not light the lamp? I''ll use Zhuo Ran''s life as a guarantee. I''ll definitely get it. ¡¿ [where is he old? If I remember correctly, he and your family Mo Shao were born in one year. What''s more, when you guarantee, you''re risking someone else''s life? ¡¿ [yo, I turned my arm out before I got married. Sure enough, family love is not as good as "lust" love. There is not enough ointment. After a phone call, it is delivered to bed immediately by express delivery. It''s momeda. ¡¿Gu Xiaoran joked. [dead girl. ¡¿%#Yu Fei was so embarrassed that he wanted to kick Gu Xiaoran to Mars. Yu Fei turned off wechat for a while. She and Zhuo ran finally crossed the barrier, but in case the soul lamp didn''t burn, would she be returned? *** when Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei sent wechat, their tone was relaxed, but when they put down their mobile phones, they felt like they were pressing a stone. Mo Qing was caught in the heartless cup, but only the next cup can solve it. Taili is Guandou''s younger brother, and they have the Revenge of killing elder sister, Taili to her and Moqing cup, obviously for revenge. In this case, it''s hard for Taili to give Moqing a cup. On the shoulder a heavy, the man''s strong arm embraces her shoulder, Mo Qing sits down on the sofa beside her, "what are you doing?" "Talk to my aunt. She asked me about the light "Zhuoran, the old tree, has finally blossomed." Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and leaned back, stretching his long legs comfortably. "My little aunt said that you and my little uncle have been together for one year." The implication is that zhuoran is an old tree, so are you. "Do you think I''m old?" Mo Qing pinched Gu Xiaoran''s chin and turned her face around. "I''ve grown fat." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2162 "Azaxi, they are still in school." Gu Xiaoran blinked his eyes and pretended to be cute to hide his heaviness. "Azaxi?" "Oba..." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran and suddenly smiles, but the smile doesn''t enter her eyes at all. "Gu Xiaoran, I heard that you''ve been fascinated by the one in Korean dramas recently?" "Ggong." Gu Xiaoran answered for him. "Gu Xiaoran, you can watch Korean dramas very well?" Mo Qing''s teeth grind with hatred. He binds her around every day, but she can still fall in love with other men. Gu Xiaoran accompanied a smile, got up, "I go to see Xiaohan." Mo qingshuai''s face is black, and he wants to run after lighting a fire? He grabbed Gu Xiaoran''s hand and pulled her down. He turned over and pressed her under his body Gu Xiaoran''s body was obviously stiff, and her eyes were darkened. But soon, she laughed heartlessly again, and her two slender arms were around the man''s neck. "Oba..." Mo Qing''s canthus drew and said in a cruel voice: "this is your own death. Don''t blame me." He bowed his head and kissed her. Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank, subconsciously back away. "I''m afraid I can''t?" Mo Qing''s eyes are dark. "No Gu Xiaoran''s expression remained unchanged, but his heart was full of ups and downs. "Then do it." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. He propped himself up, took off his shirt and threw it on the ground to unbutton her. "King, I''m a little tired today. Next time." Gu Xiaoran changed his face. She has checked the state of love cup on the Internet. The unfeeling cup in the Seventh World of love is not that men can''t be forced, but that they can''t touch the woman they love. If they do, they will suffer the pain of biting the heart. The deeper they love, the more fierce the pain is. No one in the world can bear the pain of biting the heart. Even if they have deep feelings for each other, they can only choose to leave, so it''s called unfeeling cup. "Gu Xiaoran, what are you afraid of?" "No "I''m afraid I can''t stand the heartless cup and leave you?" "No Gu Xiaoran lied. She looked up all the information and wanted to know if there were any exceptions, but she didn''t find a case to bear. "You have no confidence in me." "Not like that..." The button of her dress was pulled open after "PuCi" made a few noises. Mo Qing''s tall body was above her. Gu Xiaoran tried to keep calm, but his face was pale. He looked at her and stroked her cheek. Just after a meal, he kissed her. She wanted to turn her head to avoid. He put his palm on her back neck and fixed her neck. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t escape. He could only let him pry open her lips and teeth and come in like a storm. As always overbearing and strong, let her suffocate in the past. Her brain is dizzy, but she tells herself rationally, stop, can''t continue, lift up the fire, pour down another basin of cold water, it''s very emotional. She went to push the tall body on her body and said, "have you read Ramon''s medical records?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± He let go of her lips, and his face darkened. "At this time, are you talking to me about this?" Gu Xiaoran grinned bitterly, and she didn''t want to, but she couldn''t think of a better solution except to distract him. Mo Qing looked at her evasive eyes, eyes cold down, no longer speak, one hand will her two small hands pressed to the top of the head, head down in her lower lip hard bite. Gu Xiaoran took a breath in pain. He let go of her lips, lips slide over her smooth face, fell on her ear, low mouth, "I''m not afraid, what are you afraid of?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2163 She turned to look away, forced to endure the tears coming up from her eyes, and for a while she said two words very low, "No." Mo Qing''s dark eyes quickly passed over a trace of pain, and then faded down, "a heartless cup, you dare not tell me what you really mean?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and looked into his eyes. Since he insisted on her saying, let''s put it bluntly, "what do you want me to say? Do you want to be a asexual couple with me, or do you want to leave because I don''t want to see you suffer? " Mo Qing looked at her without expression, and there was no wave in her eyes. Gu Xiaoran calmed down, and tears welled up. "I''m not so great, and I''m not so free and easy. I can leave for your" sex "happiness. King, my heart is very small, I can''t tolerate you to have other women. But I can''t pass my conscience if I bully you so much. King, tell me, what can I do? " "Don''t put up with it." "What?" "I don''t believe it yet." "What if I really can''t stand it?" "No, just in case." "I checked..." He stopped talking, buried his head in a kiss and stopped her. Prop up, unfasten the belt, and then remove all obstacles by three, five, and two. Yi - she was in pain, but he was even more painful. The huge man''s body suddenly tightened, and the hand on her side suddenly clenched, and his fingertips fell into the palm. The pain of his heart split, and he was in a cold sweat. Shit! When Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran''s worry flashed through his eyes, he felt a sense of hatred in his heart. He clenched his teeth and just had a meal. Then he forcibly ignored the overwhelming heartache and just did what he wanted to do. Gu Xiaoran stares at him tightly, his face is expressionless, but the big sweat drips down his neck. In the twinkling of an eye, his whole body is wet, as if he was fished out of the water. She grew up with him when she was a child. She knew him very well. She had only seen him once before, in an abandoned tower in the swamp. That time, she thought he would die Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pumping tightly. As soon as she got in, it was like this, and she didn''t dare to imagine what it would be like in the future. Just want to ask him to stop, don''t continue. He moved. He was as overbearing as ever, without the slightest pity. He clasped her, leaned down, held her lips in his hands, and made her breathless cruelly. Gu Xiaoran put his arm around his neck and touched his strong shoulder. I don''t know how long after that, Mo Qing closed her eyes and let the pain of biting her heart spread all over the world. It''s over. He opened his eyes, lifted her chin, made her look at her, he kisses her lips, "cool?" "Well, what about you?" "Not bad." The ghost cup really hurt him to the verge of collapse, but today Gu Xiaoran''s performance made him very happy. "I can stand it?" "Not bad." He stood up slightly, looked at her and said with a dumb smile, "Gu Xiaoran, do you know what I like most about you?" "What?" "Selfish!" Gu Xiaoran bit his lip lightly. "I''ll get some sleep." Mo Qing put soft body, heavy pressure on her body, and then turned down from her body, lying on his back, closed his eyes. After two hours, the pain did not subside for a moment, but deepened sharply. When he reached the extreme, the pain reached the top, numbing his brain. When it subsided, the heart biting pain drained all his strength. PS: good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2164 From the beginning to the end, Mo Qing was the same as usual, and did not show any pain. Mo Qing''s physical strength is very good, energetic and vigorous, and Gu Xiaoran''s days together, as long as not too busy, always endless. This time, although it was as ferocious as ever, and for a long time. But in the past, even if he had finished, he would not go to sleep immediately. He would always hold her for a while before he would go to sleep. It''s the first time to fall asleep like this. Gu Xiaoran went into the bathroom and wiped himself with hot water. He breathed gently, looked very calm, and seemed to be really asleep. But his face was pale without any blood. Gu Xiaoran knew that the more he felt like he had nothing to do, the more painful he was. He was so distressed that when the hot towel fell on him, it was lighter. When he touched Mo Qing''s hand, he shrunk slightly. His hand, which had been placed on his side at random, was clenched into a fist. He lifted it up and put his pillow behind his head. Just a casual action, let Gu Xiaoran aware of his hand problems, a grasp of his hand. He didn''t loosen his fist, and she held on to his hand. Silent stalemate. Mo Qing waited for a while, but she didn''t let go. She didn''t mean to just let it go. She was brought up by him. He knew how stubborn she was. If she does have a fight with him, he can''t help it. Slightly open your eyes, squint at the little woman close at hand, the little woman with a tight face, step back. Mo Qing secretly took a breath, holding the hand of fist to open. He can''t hide it. Gu Xiaoran gently opened his fingers. Mo Qing doesn''t leave her nails. They are always short and clean. But at this time, his fingernails are full of dried blood. Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly tightened, and his movements became softer and softer. He opened his clenched fingers, revealing the flesh and blood of his palm. Gu Xiaoran''s nose was sour and his tears fell down. He is an iron man who will not blink when the sky falls down. How painful it is for him to pinch himself like this. She was too busy to make a sound and carefully cleaned the blood from his hands. After wiping his body, he took the thin quilt and covered it gently. Then he went to get the medicine box, disinfected the wound on his hand and wrapped it up with medical gauze. Looking at his shoulder, he wanted to deal with the gunshot wound on his back shoulder, but he lay on his back. To deal with the wound, he had to turn over and lie down. His breathing was long and even, and he seemed to be asleep. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t bear to toss him again and put away his medicine box. Looking at his pale and handsome face, tears fell from his heart. Raise your hand to touch his thin cheek, stop your finger less than 1cm away from his face, and slowly withdraw your fist. Mo Qing suddenly raised her hand, grabbed her wrist, and pulled her toward him with a force. Gu Xiaoran bent down and fell on his chest. She didn''t know what he was doing now, or whether he was still in pain, or where it hurt. She was afraid of pressing him, so she got up quickly. Mo Qing put her arm around her waist and hugged her. She didn''t allow her to leave her arms. She didn''t open her eyes and said softly, "don''t cry, your husband, I won''t let you be a widow." Gu Xiaoran didn''t say anything. He put his hand around his neck and buried his face on the side of his neck. "Why don''t you talk?" Mo Qing waited for a while, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t speak. She opened her eyes and turned her head to hold her red and soft lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2165 "I''m not the one with excessive sexual desire. I can''t do it." Gu Xiaoran hummed. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qing is so angry that she suddenly tightens her arm and turns over Gu Xiaoran in her arms. She presses Gu Xiaoran into the sofa, and then she lowers her head and kisses her little mouth and ravages her. It wasn''t until the little woman in her arms couldn''t breathe that she let go of the red and swollen lips he had ravaged and stared at her unsteadily. I really want to bite this bastard woman to death and swallow it. Gu Xiaoran raised his hand and stroked the man''s hot cheek, "is it still painful?" "I can bear the pain." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t naively think that pain is insignificant just because he says "I can stand it.". He just suffered the pain that others can''t bear. She took his face in her hands, pulled him down and gave him a kiss on the mouth. "Then we have three rules." "Which three chapters?" Mo Qing frowned. "No cheating, no women outside." "No problem. What else?" "Don''t divorce, don''t play missing, don''t hide something from me, and don''t cheat me." "Good." Mo Qing''s eyes are dim. This time he went to Myanmar without telling her. Although the harvest was better than they expected, he was afraid when he came to her together and almost had an accident. "Sex, once a month." "A month?" "Yes. I''m not as strong as you. I still have a lot to do. It''s too hard to deal with your young master''s strong sexual desire. I want to relax. " "You don''t let me find other people''s women, and you don''t let me touch you, what do I want to do?" "You can trouble your five fingers." Mo Qing''s face went black directly, gnashing her teeth, "dream!" "I''m serious. If you promise, we''ll get married. Otherwise, the wedding will be cancelled and I''ll take my son away." "Gu Xiaoran!" Mo Qing''s mouth was cold, and she squeezed out her name word by word from her teeth. "What for?" "You''re getting better at killing yourself." "I just want to coordinate our married life." Gu Xiaoran thought of Mo Qing''s painful appearance just now. He was so miserable that he wanted to say that he didn''t want to live with his husband and wife until the heartless cup was solved. Mo Qing pressed her tightly, slid her hand into her clothes, held the soft ball and squeezed it hard. Gu Xiaoran pain "Yi" sound, subconsciously back, but Mo Qing pressed her tightly, hard to resist up, "believe it or not, I''ll have you out of bed now." Gu Xiaoran''s head is numb. This bastard has always said and done what he said. If he was against him, he would rather kill himself than eat her. Busy crying face beg for mercy, "I''m OK pain..." Mo Qing''s eyes darkened. Just now, the more painful he was, the more fierce he was. Only by constantly creating a comfortable feeling, can he force down the heart biting pain that made him almost collapse. So, the whole process did not have a little pity for her. Her skin is delicate and tender. If she hadn''t been trained since she was a child, she would have more endurance than ordinary people. How could she stand his strong demands. Reach down. "I didn''t lie to you." Gu Xiaoran wriggled uneasily, trying to avoid his palm. He ignored, palms covered up, palms touch general hot swelling. "Believe it, take out your hand." Gu Xiaoran went to pull his hand. The hand did not move. Instead, it tightened and held. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2166 Gu Xiaoran''s heart is full of ups and downs. He is afraid that he will continue to come. The big hand held her still. His fingers had thin cocoons and were slightly rough. His palm was wrapped in gauze and rubbed against her delicate skin. His hands were even hotter than hers. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red slowly, and his breathing became unstable gradually. He stares at her eyes, watching her reaction, eyes dark into a piece, slowly bow down, lips gently close to her lips, "the first two, I agree, the last one invalid." With that, the kiss fell. No skill, pure desire. Breathing intertwined, the man''s strong masculinity to induce people intoxicated. Gu Xiaoran is afraid to lift up Mo Qing''s desire again, but she is so dizzy by the kiss that she can''t struggle at all. The lips and teeth were pried open, and something entered her mouth irresistibly. "Well -" Gu Xiaoran was more and more worried and tried to move, but the man''s body was like an iron wall, which held her tightly. There was a great disparity in strength. She pushed his hand too soft to make him back. The kiss is getting deeper Gu Xiaoran''s heart was beating faster and faster, as if to jump out of his throat. And the big hand that is teasing her is more unrestrained. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is beating wildly. Gradually, his sense faded and he was in a trance. The slender fingers on his shoulders tightened and squeezed into his skin. The stabbing pain of his fingernail cutting skin makes the dark color in his eyes more and more intense. He let go of her lips and held her close, his cheek against hers. I really want her. He can resist the pain of biting his heart and come back. But she was not happy. If one day, she can''t hold on, she will choose to leave. Mo Qing and so on she subsided, hugged her side to lie down, in her sweat wet ear kiss, "sleep." Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing didn''t want her. He was relieved. But just now, she was so extreme that her small face was so hot that she was so shy that she didn''t dare to move in his arms. I woke up the next day. Gu Xiaoran touched his side. There was no one. Open an eye, she is on the bed, nature is last night after she fell asleep, Mo Qing embrace her to go to bed. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know what happened to Mo Qing. The heartless cup is still in pain. He takes the mobile phone on the head cabinet and dials Mo Qing''s mobile phone. The phone was soon connected, and Mo Qing''s voice came out of the receiver, "wake up?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran just wanted to ask where he was. He heard Xiao Han''s voice coming from his side, "Daddy, I want to eat chicken cake." Then I heard Wang Ma say, "young master, chicken cake, Wang Ma will make it for you, OK?" "No, I want daddy to do it." "But the young master has never made chicken cake..." "OK, daddy makes chicken cake for baby. Wang Ma, help me prepare the materials. " "When you wake up, go wash up and have breakfast later. Hang up. " Mo Qing said to her mobile phone, hung up, opened her browser and searched for chicken cake. Gu Xiaoran is relieved. It seems that he is making breakfast with Xiao Han in the kitchen. He gets out of bed in a nightgown and goes into the bathroom. After washing your face, look in the mirror. In the mirror, on the neck of the woman, and on the skin not covered by the Nightgown, there are large red and purple kiss marks. Face, still young, but less childish girl, more than a woman''s charm. I have been a mother for a long time. In half a month, I will be a wife. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2167 Before going to Myanmar, she would be very happy, but her heart was full of bitterness. Apart from APA, who else is proficient in cupping? Guandou is proficient in cupping. His grandfather King Miao and Guandou are partners. I don''t know how much he knows about Guandou. It seems that I have to see King Miao. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, wiped the water off his face, put on his clothes, and went downstairs to the kitchen. Mo Qing is standing beside the kitchen table, tall and upright. Xiao Han is standing beside him on a small bench. He is very harmonious. Father and son heard the footsteps and turned around. Xiaohan''s face, body and hands were full of flour, just like a doll made of flour. Xiaohan saw Gu Xiaoran, immediately jumped off the bench, rushed to Gu Xiaoran, "Mommy." Gu Xiaoran squats down, catches xiaobutian, raises the fabric and pours on her face. Ah Choo - the flour got into his nose and made Gu Xiaoran sneeze. Xiaobudian quickly waved his hand to help mummy fan the flour, but his full sleeves were covered with flour, this fan, but there was more flour. Ah Choo - Mo Qing comes over, embraces her and hands a tissue to Gu Xiaoran. "Are you all right?" Gu Xiaoran''s nose is sensitive, with powdery particles drilling into it, which is easy to be stimulated. "Nothing." Gu Xiaoran took the paper towel and saw that Moqing''s face was stained with flour in several places. It was really hard to connect with his usual image of cold and overbearing, and he was still handsome. Evil! Mo Qing puts Xiao Hanxin back on the bench and goes on with her work. Gu Xiaoran washed his hands and face again. He went to the father and son and looked at Mo Qing''s mobile phone beside him. It was pancakes on the mobile phone. He was dumbfounded. "What are you doing, baby?" he asked "Daddy made chicken cake for the baby. We are making pancakes now." "Mommy and baby do it together, OK?" "Good." Gu Xiaoran looked at the clock on the wall. At this time, Laoye and Laolao should come down for breakfast, but no one was there. "Where are Laoye and Laolao?" "They have a holiday today. They go to the world of two without children." Gu Xiaoran raised his eyebrows. After Laoye and Laolao were together, they lived happily. "Mommy, daddy said today we''re going to the aquarium to see penguins." "Good." Gu Xiaoran is a little surprised. He takes a look at Mo Qing. He doesn''t have to do anything today? Kiss Xiaohan, "we''ll go after breakfast." Gu Xiaoran came to his family when he was 12 years old. He had been cooking for Tianlei and practiced his cooking skills. Later, in the United States, I took Xiaohan with Yu Fei. I had to make all kinds of snacks for Xiaohan every day, and it was no easy task to make a few pancakes. Gu Xiaoran joined in and quickly made pancakes. Mo Qing twisted a little bit to wash her hands and face. When Moqing and Xiaohan come back, Gu Xiaoran has heated the milk and fried the poached eggs. Looking at the chicken cake and pancakes on the table, Xiao Han happily climbed onto the children''s dining chair and waited for the meal. Mo Qing embraces Gu Xiaoran, who is pouring milk, and kisses her on the forehead The sound of "wife" made Gu Xiaoran feel sweet. He poured the milk, drew a wet paper towel, and wiped the flour off Mo Qing''s face. "You don''t have to go back to the company after you''ve been to Myanmar for so many days?" "It''s a day off." "Great." She promised to take Xiaohan to France, but when she came back, she let Xiaohan come back with Laoye and Laolao. She always felt guilty. Now I accompany Xiaohan to the aquarium to play, which can be regarded as compensation for Xiaohan. PS: good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2168 Xiao Han is very lively, but he is very good at dinner, sits upright and doesn''t talk at the table. Very cultured. Halfway through breakfast, Moqing''s mobile phone rings. He looks at the eye number, puts down his fork, picks up his mobile phone and goes out. Gu Xiaoran saw Guan Moqing''s background disappear at the door of the restaurant, and he was slightly uneasy. A few minutes later, Moqing returned to the restaurant. "What''s the matter?" "A little thing." "If I don''t have time, I can take Xiaohan to the aquarium myself." Xiao Han heard that only Mommy took him. He looked up and looked at Mo Qing eagerly. His eyes were full of words that he wanted to go with Daddy, but he didn''t fight and waited for the answer. Mo Qing touched his son''s head with a smile. "No matter how big it is, I didn''t accompany my baby to the aquarium." "Daddy, Iloveu!" Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed My teeth are going to be sour. Mo Qing''s heart is in full bloom, "Daddy loves us too, baby." Numbness! Gu Xiaoran was very upset. She gave birth to her baby and went to school while working to earn milk powder money to support him. She didn''t see him say to her - Mommy, iioveu! Mo Qing glanced at Gu Xiaoran''s slightly elongated face, raised her eyebrows and was jealous. Quietly, "baby, there are only three chicken cakes, two babies and one daddy. I won''t give them to Mommy this time, OK?" "Not good." Xiaohan immediately objected, "I want to give mummy one." "Then you won''t have enough to eat?" "That''s for Mommy, too." Gu Xiaoran is happy, hugs Xiaohan to kiss, "the baby is really good." Mo Qing lowered her eyes and laughed. Women''s unhappiness and happiness are so simple. Xiaohan took a chicken cake and handed it to Gu Xiaoran, "Mommy, daddy''s chicken cake is delicious." "You haven''t eaten your daddy''s chicken cake. How do you know it''s delicious?" "Daddy is an invincible King Kong. No matter what he does, he can do it very well, so the chicken cake made by daddy will be very delicious." Mo Qing was in full bloom and bent down. She also took a big kiss on Xiaohan''s face. "Chicken cake is made by baby and me. I''m the invincible King Kong, so my baby is the invincible Little King Kong." Xiaohan immediately laughed, two small hands up one stroke, "I am the invincible Little King Kong." Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran are amused by their son''s lovely appearance. "Then I''ll really appreciate how delicious the chicken cake made by our family''s big and small King Kong is." Gu Xiaoran picked up the chicken cake and took a bite. Seeing the father and son looking at her together, xiaodouding eagerly waited for her evaluation, but the demon who had always been confident rarely had a trace of tension in his eyes. "Mommy, isn''t it delicious?" Xiao Han asked urgently. Gu Xiaoran deliberately sold a pass, did not immediately answer. Xiao Han was so anxious that he was about to cry. "Bad?" Mo Qing picked up another chicken cake and decided to try it on her own. Gu Xiaoran saw their father and son amused almost, swallow chicken cake, half squint, make a pair of intoxicated appearance, "too delicious." Xiaohan immediately picked up the chicken cake, put it into his mouth and took a big bite, "eat it well." Mo Qing was relieved. He gave Gu Xiaoran a glance, deliberately teasing them and making them nervous, didn''t he? Gu Xiaoran chuckled and pushed the milk to Xiaohan. "Milk, too." Another small meat cake was given to Mo Qing, "a prize." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2169 Mo Qing grabs Gu Xiaoran''s wrist and drags her over. She bows her head and wants to kiss her lips. As a punishment for teasing them, Mo Qing doesn''t want to go down. Don''t be too rude in front of your son, so that you don''t bully the little girl. Small Han small hand eyes a Wu, "I can''t see anything." Mo Qing''s mouth is slightly raised, then he is not polite. He grabbed Gu Xiaoran and gave him a kiss. Gu Xiaoran was very angry. Big asshole, little asshole! Xiaohan separated his fingers, peeped through the cracks of his fingers, and chuckled. Mo Qing''s big palm covers the baby''s little hand. Don''t peep. Gu Xiaoran is afraid that the bastard will teach her son badly. She struggles hard, but she doesn''t cooperate. Mo Qing is more ferocious and kisses her until her legs are soft. Gu Xiaoran''s breath is not stable, but the bastard has nothing to do with sitting at the table to eat his breakfast, "son, eat breakfast quickly, finish and start." Xiaohan immediately happily put down his hand, fork a small meat cake to eat, look at daddy, and look at Mommy, whispered to Moqing: "Daddy, Mommy seems very tired." "Well, I''m not strong enough." Demon tone light, "need to refine more." Gu Xiaoran''s face is black, what nonsense. Xiaohan nodded solemnly and agreed, "in the future, the baby will practice with mummy." Gu Xiaoran just sat down, drank a mouthful of water, almost spurted out, grinded his teeth, "Xiao Han, I can''t eat." Call Xiaohan directly, not Baobao, which means that mommy is very upset. Xiao Han was a little scared and quickly shut up. Mo Qing touched her son''s head. "Mommy''s right. She doesn''t talk at dinner. In addition, Xiaohan is a child, and his exercise method is different from that of adults, so when it comes to training mummy''s physical strength, daddy will see to it, baby, don''t worry about it. " He added the words "training" and "physical strength" in a meaningful way. Xiaohan naturally couldn''t understand the "deep meaning" in this saying. He nodded seriously, "that Daddy must accompany mummy to practice more." "Good." Mo Qing smiles and touches his son''s head again, "eat now." The canthus of his eyes slant to Gu Xiaoran. Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s black face, his smile deepens instantly. Gu Xiaoran grinned his teeth with hatred, beast! After breakfast, a family of three put on their sports clothes. Parent child clothes, beautiful women and handsome men, plus a reduced version of the handsome man, very eye-catching. I went out with Xiaohan. I didn''t drive a sports car. I drove a Land Rover off-road. Mo Qing opened the rear door, put Xiaohan in the seat, tied the seat belt for Xiaohan, then opened the driver''s door and twisted Gu Xiaoran out, "I''ll open it." Gu Xiaoran looks up at the dark eyes of Mo Qing. The eyes are slightly dim. He doesn''t insist and goes around the front of the car to the back door on the other side. The sharp pain caused by Moqing cup will last for several days. In doing so, he didn''t want to show weakness in front of her and make her worry. Then she woke up and acted with him, pretending to know nothing. Fortunately, his injury is much better, and there will not be too much inconvenience in driving. Besides, the aquarium is not far from Nanwan, and the speed in the urban area is also slow, so it will not take much effort to drive dozens of kilometers per hour. Gu Xiaoran gets on the bus and plays games with Xiao Han. Mo Qing looks at the mother and son in the back seat from the rearview mirror, with a gentle smile on her lips. The car smoothly out of the South Bay, not far from the private undersea tunnel, Mo Qing noticed a car parked in front of the roadside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2170 As their car approached, there was a flash in the car. Mo Qing Mou son is cold to go down, press the fast connect key on the mobile phone. "Mo Shao!" "White Toyota, license plate k58462, what''s the situation?" "From last night till now, nothing has happened." Mo Qing said in a deep voice, "get rid of it." "Yes." "They just took pictures." "I understand." Mo Qing hang up the phone, eyes deep cold as ice. When Moqing dials the phone, Gu Xiaoran notices the car parked on the side of the road, but there is Xiaohan in the car. She doesn''t ask anything and continues to play games with Xiaohan, so that Xiaohan doesn''t pay attention to the content of Moqing''s phone. A few minutes later, Moqing''s phone rings and Moqing answers. "Mo Shao, it''s done. How do people deal with it? " "Give it to Zhuo ran." "Yes." As soon as they come back, these people will stare at them. If he guesses well, these people should be from Myanmar. ***** Gu QingChu opened the anonymous email in his mailbox. Although the email was not signed, it had a special code for him to contact Mo Qing secretly. The email is Ramon''s medical scan. Gu QingChu finished reading the medical record and took out a sneer from the corner of his mouth. Ramon was the one who donated the spinal cord to Han Jinbiao. With this promise, it''s not hard to think that Ramon is the one who wiped Han Jinbiao''s bottom. Ramon likes to hunt for novelty. In those years, he went after Junlan crazily regardless of his old face. But Junlan is the daughter of King Miao. No matter how Ramon wants to get Junlan, he doesn''t dare to mess about, but he does not do less dirty things in the dark. Junlan has powers, and the king of Miao is the target of the central government. Naturally, Junlan will not be taken by any foreigners. He just received the order, close to Junlan, one to prevent her from others, two to use her to check Miao king. Naturally, it will not work out well to "play with" a woman''s feelings. Gu QingChu gave a bitter smile. Focus on the medical records. Now as long as we find a way to get Ramon''s blood or hair, and make a DNA comparison with the white hair we got at the scene of the blood jade case, we can confirm whether that person is Ramon or not. Although the evidence is insufficient, and Ramon''s identity is special, neither domestic nor Myanmar''s laws can deal with him. But at least it''s no longer a headless case. With this clue, we will be able to find out more evidence of Ramon''s crime. When enough evidence is collected, we will be able to take him to the international military court, which will rule on him. There is a knock at the door. "Come in." Gu QingChu turns off the mail. "General, someone wants to see you. No appointment." "Who?" "Mo Zhenzhong." Gu QingChu pursed his lips and took a deep breath. His friend, who had been hiding for more than 20 years, wanted to meet him. "Please come in." "Yes Orderly out. Gu QingChu covers his notebook, leaves his desk and walks to the door. "Come in, please." The orderly stepped aside and a familiar figure appeared in front of him. Mo Zhenzhong enters the door and looks at the man who greets him at the door. He is dressed in a military uniform and upright. His face has more traces carved by years, but it doesn''t show his age at all. It''s just that he has more mature brilliance and more charm. It''s like a jar of old wine. After a long time, it''s more mellow. Mo Zhenzhong had a complicated look in his eyes. "Twenty years, you''re still the same." "You''re a lot older." Gu QingChu looks at Mo Zhenzhong''s white hair. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2171 Two people are silent together, in the heart is a gloomy. When I was in the army before, Mo Zhenzhong was no bigger than Gu QingChu. They were very handsome. That year, he and Mo Zhenzhong received secret missions at the same time. It''s a Jedi mission. At that time, Gu QingChu didn''t know that the mission was to go to the base. He only knew the list of missions. Besides him, there was mo Zhenzhong. Although I don''t know what the task is, I know that if I choose that task, I have to give up all my personal life, including my emotional family. Mo Zhenzhong chose to release and apply for discharge. As the elite of the special forces, he naturally refused to give up, but at this time, a report letter was submitted, and Lin Lan was pregnant with Mo Zhenzhong''s child. It''s not a bad thing for most people to get pregnant before they get married, but it''s a big mistake for a soldier, especially the special forces. If it wasn''t for his years of hard work and military achievements, the letter would be enough to send him to the military court. Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t say anything about Lin Lan''s pregnancy. He doesn''t confess truthfully. He applies to retire for Lin Lan''s baby. At that time, he could choose to kill the child, and then go to the base, but Mo Qing refused again, he would rather accept any punishment, but also to keep the child in Lin Lan''s stomach. So he was charged with a big mistake and expelled from the army. Next, Gu went to the secret base, and Gu left the army and went back to Mohism. Mo Zhenzhong has a good family background. He was expelled from the army. He can''t go into politics, but he can go into business. The future may not be dark. He returned to Mohism, married Lin Lan, gave birth to a daughter, and later gave birth to a boy. He had a very happy childhood, but the good life was very short. When Mo Qing was more than one year old, something happened to the Mohist school. Mo Zhenzhong took it down and got a foothold in Myanmar. However, with the tragic death of his wife and daughter, Mo Zhenzhong completely collapsed and became old. Gu QingChu looks at his friends who cherish the sun, but he can''t tell what it''s like. The orderly stepped back wisely and closed the door. Gu QingChu took a deep breath and calmed himself, "sit in the room." They are young and in the same elite army. Even if they haven''t seen each other for many years, they don''t need those polite customs. Mo Zhenzhong nods his head lightly, and goes to the sofa with Gu QingChu to sit down and look around. Gu QingChu went to fetch water and poured tea himself. "I can''t compare with the luxurious villa of Mohism here." "It''s not luxurious, but it''s a place where others can''t squeeze in." "Don''t make fun of me." "Is it worth it?" Mo Zhenzhong looks at Gu QingChu. This position is bought by Gu QingChu for giving up his freedom. Value Gu QingChu''s eyes darken. If he doesn''t stay in this position, he can''t keep anything. It''s better than that woman''s peace "Value? For the sake of power, you can not even have a daughter. It''s really your style. " Gu QingChu scooped the tea and said, "how can a person like me have a daughter?" Mo Zhenzhong heard this, also don''t force Gu QingChu to admit what, but he should say, but have to say. "You can''t clean the Mohist case. There is no one in the Mohist family who does not carry the spirits of his relatives. Even if I agree to the marriage and let Gu Xiaoran marry to the Mohist school, Gu Xiaoran may not have a good life in the Mohist school. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2172 Mo Zhenzhong used to be a special soldier, carrying out all kinds of dangerous and confidential tasks. Although he didn''t know what that task was, he also knew that it was more special than the one he had carried out before. When Gu QingChu went to that place, he naturally had all kinds of problems. He still does not recognize Xiao ran and Xiao pian. Naturally, it has something to do with his identity. Gu QingChu poured tea for Mo Zhenzhong. "Mo Qing is your son, but he is my student. He spent more time with me from childhood than with you." "What do you want to say?" "I want to say that I believe Mo Qing will be kind to his wife and children." Gu QingChu''s tone is firm. Mo Zhenzhong sneered, "but he is also a Mohist. He will never forget how his mother and sister died." "Mo Qing has a clear love hate relationship. He must have his reason to choose Xiao ran. Brother Zhong, you should believe in your son. " "Are you trying to excuse yourself?" "I did it. I can''t wash it off, but I didn''t do it. I won''t carry it on my back." "I want the answer." "Now I say, I didn''t do it, and you won''t believe it." "Achu, I don''t care about anything, but my wife and daughter, as well as the innocent lives of more than 100 Mohist people, I won''t count the blood debt." "I will give you an account." "When? I don''t have much patience. " "It shouldn''t be long. I''ve been waiting for so many years. Just wait a little longer. " Mo Zhenzhong was silent for a moment. He neither agreed nor denied. Gu QingChu handed the cup to Mo Zhenzhong, "trust me again." Mo Zhenzhong took the tea and drank it all. "We haven''t seen each other for so many years. Go out for a drink?" "I dare not go to drink with you." "What? Afraid of being investigated? " "I don''t take bribes. What''s the point?" "What are you afraid of?" "I don''t want anything to happen to you." Although Mo Zhenzhong doesn''t work in politics, he is very close to senior officials. Gu QingChu has gone from the dark to the light. He knows some of his achievements in the army in recent years. Gu QingChu calls the wind and rain in the army, but behind the call for the wind and rain, naturally there is a bloodbath that others can''t see, and his opponent''s influence is not simple. "Since it''s not convenient for you, drink it later." "Well, when the case is over, I''ll invite you." "Well, I''ll wait for the result. But Ah Chu, if you are really one of the people behind the scenes, our brotherhood will come to an end. I will drag you even if I die. " "Good." Mo Zhenzhong takes a deep look at Gu QingChu and gets up. Gu QingChu sends Mo Zhenzhong to the door. Mo Zhenzhong touched the doorknob and stopped. He turned to Gu QingChu and said, "there''s one more thing I want to ask you. If it''s convenient, you can answer it. If it''s inconvenient, it''s OK." "What''s the problem?" "Are you and Miao Ruolan on one side?" "No Mo Zhenzhong nods, opens the door and goes out. **** an extended Rolls Royce stops in front of the short building. The driver got out of the car and opened the door. Miao Junlan got out of the car with a curly hair on his head and a sapphire hairpin in it. She got out of the car. Instead of pushing the low wooden door of the building as usual, she looked at another black car not far in front of her. Alert, but calm, not the slightest panic. "You''ve come after all." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2173 The door of the black car opened and a pair of feet in thick heels came out. A woman with big sunglasses came out of the car. She was not too young, but she was in excellent shape, with a white suit and long trousers. The woman takes off her sunglasses and shows a face very similar to Miao Junlan''s. However, the look of this face is arrogant, which is far less than Miao Junlan''s natural coquettish style. Moreover, even with delicate makeup, she looks much older than Miao Junlan. Miao Ruolan saw Miao Junlan from the top, and a touch of hate flashed in her eyes. Gu QingChu protected her very well. Even after 19 years in that place, she was still young and beautiful, just like a fox. "What should I call you? Miss Miao, Junlan, or sister? " "Whatever you like, you need to deny everything. Blood relationship is here. You can''t deny it." Miao Junlan looks at the woman who comes to the stop, and her twin sister who has been separated for more than 30 years. "I''m at the door. Don''t you invite me in?" "No, the house is too shabby to entertain guests." "I''m afraid I don''t want to leave the breath of other women in the place where you and that person make love?" "You know so much about me." "Not much, but enough." Miao Ruolan looked at the low old building and said, "Gu QingChu didn''t treat you very well. He wasted your first time in such a broken place." "It seems that my sister is very satisfied with her first time. Congratulations." Miao Ruolan''s face suddenly changed, and the hatred in her eyes could not be covered. She didn''t have her first time when she was seventeen, and the first man in her life was an old man in his fifties. The old man was very thin, and his skin was loose and full of folds. Afterwards, she vomited for a long time. Miao Junlan''s words are like a skate poking into her heart, gnashing her teeth. "Shut up, if you dare to talk nonsense again, I''ll send you to a mental hospital. Don''t forget, you escaped from a mental hospital." "When did I escape from the mental hospital? When my sister says this, she needs proof. " She was kept in that place by Gu QingChu for 19 years. Although the whole 19 years of confinement was enough to drive a healthy person crazy, no one harassed her except for losing her freedom, which showed that she did a good job in keeping secrets. Gu QingChu can keep her in that place, which means that there are his people in that place. She escaped, Gu QingChu can''t not know, he knows will not do after treatment, except Gu QingChu himself, no one will get her in that place any information. Although I don''t know how Miao Ruolan knew that she was locked up in a lunatic asylum, she believes that Miao Ruolan doesn''t know much, otherwise Miao Ruolan can''t go to that ghost place to dig her out. No matter how much she hated Gu QingChu, she never doubted his ability. "Hum." "You didn''t come to me to quarrel with me. There''s a nice coffee shop in front. It''s very quiet. Otherwise, let''s go there for a while. " "Good." Miao Junlan turned and walked to the street, her bodyguard immediately followed. After entering the coffee shop, Miao Junlan asked for an elegant room. The elegant rooms here are separated by black and white plaid screens, which are very elegant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2174 Miao Junlan and Miao Ruolan sit down, and their bodyguards stand outside the compartment, keeping one side away from others. When Miao Junlan and Miao Ruolan speak in a lower voice, they will not hear the conversation. Miao Ruolan ordered a pot of Blue Mountain coffee and sent the waiter away. He didn''t beat around the Bush and went straight to the theme. "I''ve come to tell you something." "What''s the news?" Miao Junlan smells coffee. "Gu QingChu is back." Miao Junlan''s hand holding the coffee cup suddenly tightened, so that her knuckles turned white, but her face was not satisfied with a slight smile, "you came to tell me that he came back, do you want me to find him for divorce?" "Did he lock you up for nineteen years, and you still want to be with him?" "Where did you hear that he held me for nineteen years?" "It doesn''t matter where I know it. What matters is that you don''t hate him?" "Sister, it''s the same as when I was a child. If you want something, you will get it by any means. If you don''t get it, you will destroy it. If you don''t have it, I won''t have it. " "What do you say these do?" "You like Gu QingChu, don''t you?" Miao Ruolan''s heart jerked out and he forgot to deny it for a moment. Miao Junlan looked at her with a smile, "I was right." "You''re bullshit. There''s nothing wrong. I''m not familiar with Gu QingChu. How can I like him? " "Sister, I have the same ability as you. I once saw something in a person''s heart that I shouldn''t have seen, including the one you want to see in Gu QingChu''s mind... " "What do you see?" Miao Ruolan''s eyes flashed the intention of killing. If Miao Junlan knew the secret that she shouldn''t know, then Miao Junlan''s death will come. Gu QingChu, even if she has great ability, can''t protect her. "Seeing you smash a room of things, I scold - Gu QingChu, you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you won''t promise me, I''ll let you die." "What else do you see besides this?" "No, but that''s enough to prove that you like him, isn''t it?" Miao Junlan was locked up in a lunatic asylum for 19 years. All he could do was to recall and guess. Naturally thought of, Gu QingChu made her that place, most likely found that she knew the secret should not know. How can she tell the secrets that she should not know in front of Miao Ruolan. Miao Ruolan choked. What the slut saw was the indifferent evening. "What you saw was just a mission in the army. He refused to be my partner. That''s all." "If that''s the case, why do you come and tell me that he''s back?" "I came to tell you this news because you are my sister. He''s locked you up, but he''s all over the place. I can''t stand it. " "Thank you for your kindness, but I don''t want a divorce." Miao Ruolan''s face changed slightly. "He used to approach you just to use you, and then he locked you in that place for nineteen years. I don''t believe you don''t hate him." Hate! How can we not hate? She spent her best time in that dark place. But it''s her business. How to deal with Gu QingChu is also her business. If Miao Ruolan wants to use her for something, he has a wrong idea. "I married him in the army. It''s against the law to destroy the army. My sister should be a military, right? Is it a more serious crime for soldiers to sabotage other people''s marriage? " "You really take yourself seriously." "I always do." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2175 "Hum!" "I''m tired. If you have nothing else to do, I''ll go back." Miao Junlan, regardless of whether Miao Ruolan agrees or not, stands up, picks up her small handbag and leaves the coffee shop. Miao Ruolan didn''t look at the Miao Junlan who left. He took a cup of coffee and drank it slowly. His eyes turned to a cruel smile. She seems to have seen Miao Junlan go to Gu QingChu to make trouble. "Make it, the bigger the better." "Miao Junlan, go to find him and take his two daughters. As long as you prove that the two girls are not hybrids, but Gu QingChu''s daughter, Gu QingChu will die. " Miao Ruolan had a young face that looked exactly like Gu QingChu in his mind. Gu Tianlei! It''s time for us to meet. *** in a small building. Aunt Qin looked at Miao Ruolan from the crack of the window. Stunned, she whispered out the name of Miao Ruolan, "miss Ruolan." She is an old maid of the Miao family. When Miao Ruolan was a few years old, she was sick to death and was sent away. Naturally, she knew Miao Ruolan. Ms. Ruolan, who had no news for decades, suddenly appeared. She felt uneasy. When Miao Junlan and Miao Ruolan walked away, she immediately took out her mobile phone and sent out a short message, "Ms. Ruolan came to her home to look for her wife. She and MS. Ruolan went out." The other person wrote back quickly, "where are you going?" "The corner cafe." "I see." Aunt Qin deleted the text message and put away her mobile phone. She wanted to go to the coffee shop, but she held back. She walked anxiously back and forth in the room until she heard that the door was pushed open with a "Ga". Then she went out quickly. Seeing Miao Junlan coming back safely, she was relieved, "madam, are you back?" "Well, aunt Qin, help me get a glass of water upstairs." Miao Junlan looks tired. "Good." Miao Junlan went up to the second floor, put down her small handbag and sat down on the rocking chair without changing her clothes. Aunt Qin poured warm tea water and sent it into the room. "Madam, you don''t look well. What''s the matter?" "Aunt Qin, he''s back." Miao Junlan''s face was so white that there was no blood. Aunt Qin''s hand trembled, and the water in the cup spilled out, "what did miss Ruolan say?" "Did you see her?" "Well, I haven''t seen her for more than 30 years. I thought she was gone Leng Buding saw it and I was really shocked. " "Yes, I was startled when I saw her." When Miao Junlan saw Miao Ruolan in Yu Fang''s mind reading skill, he was also startled, "but how do you know that Miao Ruolan told me?" "I saw my wife get out of the car, and she was OK. After meeting miss Ruolan, I was not OK, so I guess so." "You''re right. She told me." "But how did she know her husband?" "They are together." "You say Mr. and miss Ruolan..." Aunt Qin''s eyes widened in surprise. "It''s not men and women together. They met in the army." "It scared the hell out of me." Aunt Qin patted her chest and said, "do you want to go to see your husband?" "Yes, of course." Miao Junlan''s hand on the armrest clenched into a fist, and his long nails sank deeply into the meat. "When is Madame going to see him?" Aunt Qin''s heart is at sixes and sevens. Madam, go to find the general now. Something will happen. "I didn''t think about it. Let''s talk about it. Besides, I don''t know where he is "If Miss LAN didn''t tell you?" "She should have wanted to tell me, but I didn''t give her a chance to say it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2176 Aunt Qin was puzzled. "Since madam wants to find her husband, why don''t you listen to her about where he is?" "I don''t think Miao Ruolan is kind-hearted to tell me his news. The more he hears, the more things he will do." Miao Junlan can only speak to Aunt Qin, so she did not hide, "aunt Qin, you use the old relationship, help me find out his whereabouts." "Well, I''ll have a try, but I can''t guarantee that I can find out. After all, my husband has a special identity." "Well, you can''t find out how much you know. I''ll try again." "All right. Madam, are you hungry? Do you want me to cook something for you "No, I''m tired. I want to sleep. Aunt Qin, please help me to light a incense Miao Junlan finished and closed his eyes. "Good." Aunt Qin went to the table, added a tranquil spice to the censer, lit it, relaxed her steps, and slowly stepped back. When she got to the door, she looked at the woman sitting in the chair, and then at the empty bed next to her, and sighed bitterly. I''ve been back for such a long time, and I still sleep like this. Aunt Qin closed the door, went back to her room, took out her mobile phone, and sent a message, "my wife came back safely, but when she knew that the general was in Seoul, she asked me to check the whereabouts of the general." In an SUV parked not far from the door, Gu QingChu frowned at the text message sent by Aunt Qin. He''s the only one who can take Ramon to court martial. Ramon wants to get rid of him for not a day or two. Is it purely selfish for Miao Ruolan to go to Junlan at this time, or has she received the task from Ramon? He touched the word "madam" with his thumb and then sent a message back, "tell her I''m in the military compound." After texting, I hit the gas truck and was about to leave. Aunt Qin sent a text message again, "my wife is sleeping, and I light incense." Gu QingChu''s eyes darkened. Pursed his lips, took a deep breath, started the monitoring system, scanned the situation nearby, did not find any abnormal, put away the mobile phone, open the door and get off. All the key positions nearby have his people, and all his actions here will not be watched. Aunt Qin opens the door. Gu QingChu lowers her head and enters the door. Aunt Qin looks up the stairs and tells Gu QingChu that his wife is upstairs. Gu QingChu nodded his head, went upstairs and pushed the door open. The woman nests in the rocking chair under the window, tender and petite. as like as two peas in a gorgeous dress, she slept like a lunatic. Gu QingChu stood at the door and looked for a while, then he walked towards the rocking chair. The woman was fast asleep and did not wake up because someone was close. He looked at the censer on the tea table. The censer was covered with smoke. The fragrance is hypnotic. If you use it too much, it will produce dependence, which is not a good thing. He opened the censer, poured half a glass of water into it and put out the incense. Hands up, fingers across her cool face. This woman always sleeps herself to death. He stooped, and the woman picked her up and went to bed. The woman is very light and thinner than a while ago. He came up just to put her to bed so that she could sleep better. Open the quilt, give her gently cover, looking at her sleeping face, pale without a trace of blood, white as Magnolia petals. Qin Ma said that when she didn''t go out, she often sat by the window for several hours, motionless and silent. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2177 How lively she used to be, and the confinement of nineteen made her what she is now. Guilt, heartache, but no regret Gu QingChu took a deep breath, tucked her in and got up. Just turned around, the hand was caught, "don''t go." Gu QingChu''s tall and upright body suddenly froze and turned back. The woman didn''t wake up. She didn''t know what she was dreaming of. She frowned and fell asleep uneasily. Gu QingChu stood still. He didn''t know how she would react if she woke up and saw him. Kill him? I''m afraid killing him won''t solve the problem. "Don''t go." Women are low in their dreams. Gu QingChu sat down beside the bed and gently stroked her face. Her face was still dry and slightly cool just now. At this time, she was covered with a thin layer of sweat. She was afraid that she had a nightmare again. She said softly, "I won''t go." The woman seemed to hear him in her sleep. She hissed for a long time and calmed down slowly, but her hand didn''t let go. After a while, when Miao Junlan was sleeping well, she slowly took out her hand, put her arm into the quilt, tucked in the corner of the quilt for her again, and then carefully got up and walked to the door. He put out the hypnotic incense, and when the medicine was over, she would not sleep so deeply, but would wake up like in a madhouse. He has to leave before the medicine passes. Open the door and see Aunt Qin guarding the stairs. He slightly silent for a while, fortunately that year saved Qin aunt, just let Junlan can also a person to rely on. Aunt Qin and Gu QingChu go downstairs and open the door. Gu QingChu lowered his head, stepped out of the threshold, looked up at the door of the second floor, and said softly, "let her use the fragrance as little as possible. Although rhinoceros horn is a good thing, it will be harmful if it is used too much." "Yes." Gu QingChu took back his sight, got out of the small building, got on the car, looked up at the small window on the second floor, his eyes were not bright. Seeing Gu QingChu''s car away, Qin''s mother closed the door and went up to the second floor to look after Miao Junlan. Go to bedside, but see Miao Junlan open eyes, scared a jump, "madam." "Aunt Qin, is the fragrance out?" "It''s three parts of the medicine. I''m afraid my wife is addicted to it, so it''s gone." Miao Junlan looked around the embroidered mosquito net, "has anyone come?" "No Miao Junlan touched the bedding under his body. "It seems that Xiang is really used too much. He can sleepwalk." Qin Ma''s heart is full of turmoil. If his wife wakes up before the general leaves, and he hears the conversation between her and the general, and she tells this lie, it will make her feel even more cold. I''m afraid she won''t trust her any more. "Will Madame sleep a little longer?" "Well, I''ll get some sleep." "Then I''ll make some porridge for you. When you get up, you can eat it." "I want to eat glutinous rice lotus root." "I''ll do it for you right now." Qin''s mother is both surprised and happy. She is good at making glutinous rice lotus root. Since she was a child, most of the young ladies like to eat it, but the young lady hasn''t asked her to make glutinous rice lotus root for a long time. "Aunt Qin, it''s hard for you." "As long as the young lady is well, I don''t work hard." Miao Junlan smile, no longer speak, closed his eyes. After hearing aunt Qin''s footsteps coming out of the door and the sound of the wooden door closing, he opened his eyes again, looked at the handle, took it out of the quilt, put it under his nose and smelled it. There was no smell. Is it really just a dream, or an illusion? The hand she caught in her sleep is Qin Ma''s, not that person''s? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2178 The flenburg hotel in Seoul. The waiter opens a VIP suite. "This is your room, sir." The man behind the waiter nodded, led his subordinates into the room and went straight to the sofa to sit down. The waiter closed the door and left. The subordinate immediately took out a purple clay pot and handed it over. The man took the purple clay pot, drank a cup of tea, and then said, "how''s it going?" "That woman''s name is Yu Fei, and her niece''s name is Gu Xiaoran. She is mo Qing''s fiancee." "This woman is a treasure. Catching her can not only threaten Zhuo ran, but also lead to Gu Xiaoran. Kill two birds with one stone. Good, great. " The man grinned, "did you send someone to stare at Gu Xiaoran?" "It was sent yesterday, but I lost touch just now. I don''t know what happened." "Where did you lose contact?" The man''s face changed. "Near South Bay." "It''s broken." "Why?" "It must have been done." The man''s face darkened, even if he died, but if he was caught alive, it would be a disaster, "has Bi Dahai got any news?" "Not yet." "Look again, and find people at all costs." "Yes." The man turned and left the room the more upset he felt, he took out his mobile phone and sent an email to a man named prince, explaining Yu Fei''s identity and noting that Bi Dahai was missing. The presidential suite at the flenburg hotel. Ramon looked at the email he had just received, and his heart was in a frenzy. "A bunch of useless idiots, no one can see them." Standing next to the office, the servant held his breath and dared not take a breath. "Is there anything I want you to do?" "The Mohist school is very strict now, and there is no way to put people in." "If you can''t insert people, can''t you dig people?" "Just a while ago, Mohism had a big clean-up. All the people with a little different heart were transferred out of Mohism. Now it''s very difficult to dig a person in Mohism." "I don''t believe there''s no way." Ramon thought, "you contact Yu Fang immediately and ask her to come to see me as soon as possible." "Do you want to meet Miao Ruolan?" "Don''t let Miao Ruolan know that I''m in Seoul for the time being." "Yes." An hour later, Yu Fang, dressed in a small dress, walked into the cafe in frenburg. "How many, miss?" The waiter welcomed him. "I''m looking for someone." "All right." The waiter politely withdrew. Yu Fang goes straight to the inside of the cafe. I saw the old man sitting in the card seat of the sofa. "My Lord." "Sit down." Ramon pointed to the opposite seat. Yu Fang is not polite, just sit down. The waiter came up and said, "what would you like to drink, miss?" "A blue mountain." Ramon, Yufei and Yufang ordered coffee. "My lord remembers what I like to drink." "Others can forget, Fangfang like, I will never forget." Yu Fang smiles. Ramon didn''t talk about the purpose of finding her, and she didn''t ask. She picked up some irrelevant words and chatted, "how''s your adult recently?" "Laozi, it''s not as good as before." "I think the spirit of adults is better than when they were young." "You are a good doctor. I want to take what you say seriously." "That''s a must." "Your coffee, miss." The waiter brought Blue Mountain coffee. "Thank you." Yu Fang took a sip of coffee and said, "this coffee is really good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2179 "Just like it." Ramon waited for the waiter to walk away and turned the topic around to the main topic. "I asked you to come. I have something for you to do." "What''s the matter?" "I''m looking for someone in Mohism." "Now the news of Mohism is blocked to death, and it''s not exposed at all." "That''s why I need your help." "Mo Qing doesn''t trust me any more. He won''t tell me anything. However, there is one person who may be able to help adults. " "Who?" "Cheng Xiaoyue? Who is she? " "Cheng Guoliang is the daughter of Han Jinbiao." "Isn''t his daughter Penny Cheng?" "This is her Yuanpei''s daughter. She has been mixed up with Mohist people since childhood, so she can''t be more familiar with Mohism." "Will she help me?" "She''s Miao Ruolan''s now." If it can be used by Miao, it can be sold by them. Ramon raised his hand, raised his voice, sat in a nearby subordinate, and immediately came, "what''s your order, sir?" "Go and bring Cheng Xiaoyue." Ramon looks at Yu Fang. Yu Fang immediately called out a picture of Cheng Xiaoyue from her mobile phone, "this is the woman, a sophomore student." "Yes, I''m going." "Wait a minute." Ramon stopped his men. "What can I do for you, sir?" "If you find someone, don''t touch her. Tell me where she is. I''ll go myself." "Yes." Half an hour later, his subordinates called, "Sir, Cheng Xiaoyue is at home and has not gone anywhere." "Address." I''ll send you the address soon. "Keep an eye on her. I''ll be right there." "Yes." *** standing on the windowsill pouring meat, Cheng Xiaoyue suddenly saw a lengthened Lincoln parked outside the door. The window of the front passenger''s cab came down, revealing a strange face. The man waved at her. "Me?" Cheng Xiaoyue pointed to her nose. The man nodded for her to go down. Cheng Xiaoyue didn''t know the man. She hesitated for a moment, took a bottle of anti wolf spray and went downstairs to the Forbidden Forest step. The bodyguard came down and opened the back door. "Miss Cheng, please." Cheng Xiaoyue didn''t get on the bus immediately. Instead, she stood at the door and looked into the car. There is an old man sitting in the car. Although the old man''s hair was gray, he was in a good spirit, and he had a frightening air of extermination. "Don''t be afraid, Miss Cheng. My name is Ramon. I''m from Myanmar. I won''t hurt you. I just want to ask you some questions. " Ramon in Myanmar? Cheng Xiaoyue was a bit surprised. The prince Ramon had more power than the emperor in Myanmar. Such a big man, why do you want her? "Hello, Prince." "Please get in the car. I''ll treat you to dinner." Cheng Xiaoyue has been following Yuning for quite a long time. Yuning and Nawa are very close. Can we say that Ramon is one of the backers of Yuning and Miao Ruolan? Ramon''s ability to meet her at her door shows that what he wants to know is very important. So can she take this opportunity to climb up Ramon and get rid of Miao Ruolan''s control? But she did not get on the bus immediately, but showed hesitation, "I don''t know what adults want to ask me, and I don''t know if I can help adults." "It''s just a light meal. As for the questions I want to ask, it doesn''t matter whether you know it or not." "Then I''ll be more respectful than obedient." Cheng Xiaoyue gets on the bus. The driver closed the door. "What does Miss Cheng like to eat?" "I''m not picky about food. Adults like it." Cheng Xiaoyue wants to take this opportunity to learn a little about Ramon''s preferences. PS: good night www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2180 Ramon ordered and handed the menu to the waiter. The waiter goes out and the bodyguard closes the door from the outside. Ramon to the point, "I heard that you are working for Yu Ning and Miao Ruolan." "It''s not that much. It''s just that the leaders have orders, and we ordinary people naturally have to cooperate." "You''re a good talker." "Can you tell me, my Lord, what can I do for you?" Ramon is very powerful in Myanmar. People who can sit in such a position depend not only on force, but also on ingenuity. Playing with caution in front of such a person will only bring stones to his feet. "I hear you have a good relationship with Mohism." "My Lord may have made a mistake. It''s Cheng peini who has a good relationship with Mohism, not me." Cheng Xiaoyue smiles bitterly. She doesn''t lie about this. In the past, Moqing had stopped her family, and the people she had good relations with were only Moqing. But later, due to Gu Xiaoran''s relationship, Mo Qing also alienated her. Mo Zhenzhong took good care of her because of her dreary father, but with the breakup between her dreary father and Mohist school, Mo Zhenzhong became indifferent to her. "I believe Miss Cheng can help me." "That adult does not prevent to say." "I asked you about a man." "Who?" "Have you ever seen this man?" Mo Zhenzhong takes out an old photo. The photo has turned yellow. In the photo, there is a boy with good features. The boy is very thin and about ten years old. "I know that he should be about fifty years old by now. It''s hard to recognize him when you look at this picture, but I still hope you can see if you have seen anyone who looks like him in Mohist school." Although there are great differences between childhood appearance and adulthood, there are always some similarities between facial expressions. If you are familiar with people, you can always recognize them. Cheng Xiaoyue picked up the photo and looked at it carefully for a while. She didn''t answer immediately. She asked, "may I ask your honor, who is this person?" "He''s my eldest son. He disappeared when he was very young." "My Lord is looking for a relative." "Yes. So I hope Miss Cheng can help me "If he''s the one I know, he''s dead." "That is to say, before he died, did you know him?" Ramon''s eyes are bright. If Cheng Xiaoyue knows his eldest son, she must know who his daughter is. "I don''t know. I just saw his picture." "Where did you see it?" "My Lord, in fact, you think he is in Mohism. Why don''t you ask Mo Zhenzhong directly?" "If he would tell me, I would not use it to find Miss Cheng." "In this case, it''s not convenient for me to tell you when it comes to other people''s private affairs." "I just want to get my family back. I don''t mean anything else. If Miss Cheng is willing to help me, I will repay Miss Cheng well." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "I can satisfy you with all the things that Yu Ning and Miao Ruolan can give you. In addition, I can give you what they can''t give you. For example, I can help you get rid of someone''s control. I believe Miss Cheng will not doubt my ability and reputation. " "What you say is really exciting." "So Miss Cheng can tell me if she needs anything." "Not to mention Mohist School and Miao Ruolan, it''s just that Yu Ning is not something that I, a common people, can afford to offend." How is it possible to cover the white wolf? Cheng Xiaoyue was silent. "What we said today, you know, I know, nobody knows, you won''t offend anyone?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2181 "That''s what I said, but the mountains are high and the emperor is far away. When you get the news, you slap your ass and go away. If anything happens, I''ll tell you that you shouldn''t do it every day. Miao Ruolan is the leader of our city. It''s not a matter of minutes to clean up one of my students. " How can Miao Ruolan be so easy to deal with? Even if Ramon wants to cover up the White Wolf, but he can offer such a high price verbally, which also shows that the news Ramon wants is very important to him. If you don''t get enough deposit in advance, you will never disclose the information, otherwise, you will lose everything. If not, they will be killed. "You are a cautious girl, I like it." Ramon took out a gold card and put it in front of Cheng Xiaoyue. "This is 30 million yuan, deposit." "I don''t want money." Cheng Xiaoyue pushes the gold card back. "What do you want?" Ramon had an accident. "I want to ask you, how can Miao Ruolan and Yu Ning not trouble me?" "Did you see this beauty in your dead father?" Ramon dipped his chopsticks in the water and drew a beautiful rose on the table. "In addition, you are a smart girl and you are so close to Yu Ning. You should guess something about the relationship between Yu Ning and my son Nahu." Cheng Xiaoyue knows that Yuning and Nawa are very close, but she doesn''t know what kind of relationship they have. But she had seen the beauty of that rose. It''s Peugeot of a powerful force, and it''s also his biggest backer. "I am the master of this rose. I can support your father and you. Miss Cheng doesn''t have to answer me right away. Let''s have dinner first. " The box door opens and the waiter serves. Cheng Xiaoyue shut up. A meal was very silent. She can almost be sure that Ramon is behind the scenes. In the past, slag dad did those immoral things. He wiped his ass clean. Even Mo Qing couldn''t catch hold of him. You can imagine Ramon''s ability. Although Ramon did not say clearly about his relationship with Miao Ruolan, from his hint, we can already know that he is also one of the backers of Miao Ruolan. She didn''t believe Ramon would do the same to her as he did to his father and Miao Ruolan, so the deal could only be sold for a good price at one time. Ramon didn''t move his chopsticks very much. When Cheng Xiaoyue finished eating, he said, "I''ll send Miss Cheng back. If you want to, call me at any time." "I think about it." "Oh?" "I want the Mohist set of ancient jade jewelry and something that belongs to my father." Ramon laughs. The girl really dares to open her mouth. The set of blood jade jewelry is worth several billion yuan. "Blood jade, don''t say I don''t have that thing. Even if I have it, you can''t afford it. As for your father He gambles too much and loses in a mess. He really has nothing left. It''s better for you to make a price and let me satisfy you. " "I want to know how much adults can give me." "Fifty million." "When my father was beautiful, he was more than 50 million." Cheng Xiaoyue sneers, her dregs dad used to be hundreds of millions, 50 million want to send her, when she called huazi? "Yes, your father used to be rich, but his wealth is not a business." "It seems that that person is not so important to adults." "That person is very important to me, but the source is not only Miss Cheng. For example, your sister, Penny Cheng. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2182 Cheng Xiaoyue clenched her hand on her knee. She saw that picture in the Lin family. Although Cheng peini is very close to Mo Zhenzhong, she can''t see the photo in the Lin family. However, when Cheng peini and Lin Shuangshuang grow up together, Lin shuangshuangshuang may have a picture of that person on his hand, so we can''t rule out that Cheng peini has seen the picture. She''s not the only one. She''s worth less. "Fifty million, yes, but I have two conditions." "You said "Miao Ruolan and her daughter can''t force me to do anything I don''t want to do." "No problem." "I want blood Ganoderma lucidum." Ramon slowly twisted his brow. "The strange disappearance of blood Ganoderma lucidum photographed by your father in those years is like evaporation in the world. I''m afraid it''s very difficult for me to agree to this condition. " "I know where the blood jade is. As long as you help me get something, I will tell you who this person is. " "Where is it?" Cheng Xiaoyue took out the note paper and quickly wrote down an address, "there is a secret room in it, which can only be opened by experts who need to open the password lock. The blood Ganoderma lucidum should be hidden in it." Ramon looked at the eye to the eye, "Gu Tianlei''s villa." "You can''t hurt him." Cheng Xiaoyue''s heart trembles slightly. Ramon is really prepared. He even knows Tianlei''s residence. "How does Miss Cheng know that Ganoderma lucidum is here?" "How do I know? I won''t tell my Lord." Miao Ruolan didn''t find blood Ganoderma lucidum in Bihai villa. He always suspected that it was mo Qing''s person who took blood Ganoderma lucidum, but he couldn''t figure out how Mo Qing took blood Ganoderma lucidum. Miao Ruolan didn''t guess, but Miss Cheng did. Snake embarrassment is controlled by computer program, and Gu Xiaoran was able to play a good computer program when he was in junior high school. If you hide the blood Ganoderma lucidum in the snake''s dilemma, you must have a way to take it out. Although she didn''t know the details of taking the bleeding Ganoderma lucidum, she was sure that if she could use the software to control the snake door, so could Gu Xiaoran. Therefore, if the blood Ganoderma lucidum is in someone''s hand, that person can only be Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran took the blood Ganoderma lucidum, not for collection, but for the treatment of Moqing''s disease. If you want to treat Moqing, you have to take out the blood Ganoderma lucidum to make medicine. Gu Tianlei is the only one who can trust Gu Xiaoran and have excellent medical skills. Therefore, blood Ganoderma lucidum must be in Gu Tianlei''s hands. As an assistant to Gu Tianlei''s economic man, she often follows Gu Tianlei in and out. With these machines, she searched all the places she could find, but she didn''t see the blood Ganoderma lucidum, so the blood Ganoderma lucidum would only be hidden in his laboratory. Gu Tianlei''s research room is not allowed to enter. He will lock the door whenever he enters or leaves. She couldn''t open the door. "It seems that Miss Cheng is not sure that Ganoderma lucidum is here. What if there is no blood Ganoderma lucidum in it? " "If the adults enter the secret room and confirm that there is no blood Ganoderma lucidum in it, then this one will be invalid." "Well, I promise you." Ramon made a phone call and asked someone to remit 20 million yuan into the gold card he had just taken out. He pulled it to Cheng Xiaoyue and said, "50 million yuan. The password is six eights." "Thank you." Cheng Xiaoyue put away the card. "Miss Cheng, can you tell me where you saw this picture first Ramon looks at Cheng Xiaoyue seriously. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2183 "Xie Baoling''s home." Cheng Xiaoyue decided that Ramon would not ask such a simple question when he offered this price. There must be more serious problems behind this question, so he did not seek to hide this one. On the contrary, I think that there is a message that shows my value. "Mo Zhenzhong''s mother-in-law?" "Yes." "OK, when I get the blood Ganoderma lucidum, I''ll ask Miss Cheng other questions." "Well, I''ll wait for the good news from the doctor." Cheng Xiaoyue gets up, leaves the hotel, stops a taxi, sits on it and looks at the gold card in her hand. Take out the mobile phone, call out the bank website, and input the account number and password. 50 million! A good score. The deal cost only $50 million, much less than expected. But Ramon is right. Her dreary father doesn''t have so many at a time. You have to make a lot of money. Although 50 million yuan is not equal to Gu Tianlei, it is also a lot of dowry for a single woman. She took out her cell phone and gave a sneer at the corner of her mouth. Blood Ganoderma lucidum, she will feed the dog. Gu Xiaoran, I''ll make you spit out everything you robbed. What I can''t get, even if it''s destroyed, you won''t get it. Cheng Xiaoyue doesn''t know. When she plays with the card, the camera hidden in the car clearly records the account number of her gold card. The taxi driver quietly gave the card number to Moqing. **** a taxi driver on the side of the road, watching Cheng Xiaoyue leave, takes out his mobile phone and says, "Mo Shao." "How''s it going?" "According to the time, it should be after dinner." "It seems that the deal is settled." Mo Qing looked at Shuangshuang, who was wearing earphones in the back seat. "Mo Shao, what should we do now? Does Cheng Xiaoyue still want to stare there? " "No, tell Lao Cheng to stop the team. You can''t let go of Ramon and the people around him." "Yes." Moqing has a text message coming in. He opened the text message. It''s a bank account. Hand the mobile phone to Gu Xiaoran, "check." "Good." Gu Xiaoran immediately opened the notebook and entered the system. In a few minutes. "I got it." Gu Xiaoran turns the notebook screen to Mo Qing, so that he can see clearly that she can find the bank information. "Fifty million is a lot of money." "Ramon has made a lot of money this time. In addition, the information looks familiar. " "Of course, Han Jinbiao has a similar account." Gu Xiaoran remembered, "it seems that Ramon is really related to the blood jade case." "Well, no mistake. What we need now is evidence. " Lin Shuangshuang looked up, "is it my turn to appear?" "I''m afraid it will soon." "I don''t know what kind of gift Prince Ramon will prepare for you? Cheng Xiaoyue sold 50 million yuan for one piece of information. Should she give me more? " "You''re a money buff." Mo Qing laughed and scolded. "Birds die for food, people die for money." Mo Qing takes out a cigarette to light, and ignores Shuangshuang directly. Lin Shuangshuang, with a smile, went to the front and hugged Gu Xiaoran. "Sister in law, my brother is so stuffy. Can you stand it?" "It''s boring. When you''re a hacker, you don''t have to worry about being disturbed. If one can''t deal with it, you can still help." Lin Shuangshuang''s mouth drew a little, "show love, die fast." "Dead girl, dare to curse me." Gu Xiaoran turns to tear Lin Shuangshuang''s mouth. Lin Shuangshuang leans back and dodges. Gu Xiaoran untied his seat belt, rushed to the back seat, and fought with Lin Shuangshuang. Mo Qing looks at the two women who roll into a pile, and covers her forehead with a headache. PS: Fruit new book has been issued, book title: lure wife into the bosom: boss, you are good or bad, girls vote for the new book, help fruit flush new book list. This article will be finished well, girls can rest assured. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2184 There''s a phone coming in. The two women who were fighting stopped immediately. Mo Qing pressed the answer button, "what''s going on?" "Found a spade." Spade a is the code name of a person who is Ramon''s powerful electronics expert. "Where is it?" Mo Qing''s eyes sank. Ramon went to Seoul and secretly dispatched these people. It seems that there is a big movement. "From the west of the city just on the ring expressway, according to the direction and speed, it should be in the third section of the ring expressway." From the west of the city to the ring expressway, through the three sections of the ring expressway, and then forward Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran look at each other and think of Gu Tianlei. "Let the old thief stop him." "Yes." Mo Qing hung up and said, "I''ll arrange a helicopter. You can contact Gu Tianlei." "Good." Gu Xiaoran only hopes that Gu Tianlei is not recording songs now. He can answer the phone very quickly. Fortunately, as soon as the phone is dialed out, he can. "Gu Xiaoran, you finally appear." "Tianlei, where are you?" "At home." Gu Xiaoran was relieved and said to the point, "someone is going to you and wants to steal blood Ganoderma lucidum." "Who?" "Now I don''t have time to explain to you. You don''t care who it is. Now you have to take away the blood Ganoderma lucidum and everything related to it. They can''t find anything. " "OK, I''ll take my things out of here." "No, don''t leave by yourself. It will be very dangerous. You should pack up your things, go up to the roof and find a secret place. Don''t show your body and be killed as a target. The Mohist helicopter will come to pick you up right away. " ¡°ok¡£¡± "Remember, it''s got to be fast. It''s got to be fast." "How long?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing. "Thirty five minutes." Moqing said that the old thief could only delay spade a for half an hour, otherwise he would be suspected, and it only took ten minutes to pass by the ring expressway. Thirty five minutes is the limit. "No problem." Gu Tianlei, holding his mobile phone, is already packing up. "See you in Nanwan later." "Yes, I''ll see you later." Gu Tianlei put all the things related to blood Ganoderma lucidum into a medicine box with the fastest speed, then put away his notebook, turned off the light and went to the roof. Find a corner of the flower bed, sit down, this position behind the wall, the side is rockery, the other two sides facing the sea, absolutely safe. As soon as I sat down, I saw a helicopter coming. Gu Tianlei sent a short message to Gu Xiaoran, "plane number." He had to confirm that it was Mohist''s plane, otherwise, if he got on the wrong plane, everything in his hand would fall into other people''s hands. Gu Xiaoran sent the plane number to Gu Tianlei. When the helicopter landed, Gu Tianlei saw the plane number clearly, and then looked at the pilot. It was a familiar face. He remembered seeing it in Nanwan and went out. Open the hatch and get on the plane. Gu Xiaoran also sent a text message, "I got on the plane." Helicopter took off, just flew into the sky, a gas company''s maintenance car stopped at the door of the villa. Two men in the uniform of a gas company repairman got out of the car. The two men looked up at the helicopter that was flying away, but they didn''t notice. The owners of this villa area are very rich people. It''s not surprising that they have private airplanes. I rang the doorbell. No one. They exchanged glances. One of them took out a magnetic card and stuck it to the code lock. After a while, the lock opened with a click. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2185 Gu Tianlei looks at those two people on the plane, his face is very blue. The two opened the villa door and swaggered in. Gu Tianlei''s face became more and more ugly. Hands moved to his head, he found out which bastard did it, he had to peel that guy. He sat in the cab. The plane pangolin pointed to the earphone. Gu Tianlei puts on earphone, fasten safety belt, "who are they?" "People from Burma." "Why do they come to my house?" "I''m not sure about that. I''ve just been ordered to pick you up." "Thank you." Gu Tianlei doesn''t speak any more. He goes through the list of people who have entered his villa in his mind. Then he sent a message to the villa security group, "my house is a thief, and the thief is still at home. Please help me solve it immediately." The head of the security team turned pale when he received the message. The owner of the message is the little king who has made the whole sky red. If something happens to xiaotianwang, fans may not only throw saliva at them, but kitchen knives. The security team leader rushed to Gu Tianlei''s villa with a team of security guards. **** South Bay! Gu Tianlei got off the plane with a medicine box. Next to the airport, there is a car. Gu Xiaoran sits in the car and waves to Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei saw Gu Xiaoran, long relieved, strode over, put the box in the back seat, and then sat in the passenger seat, "what''s the matter?" "One of those two people is spade a, a senior electronics expert from Myanmar. They came to you to steal blood Ganoderma lucidum. " After completing the task, the old thief has reported to Mo Qing about the situation of the other party. Gu Xiaoran knows that the other party is two people. "I have Ganoderma lucidum. Who leaked the news?" "What do you think?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t answer the rhetorical question. They didn''t hear the conversation between Cheng Xiaoyue and Ramon. Everything was speculation. Although it was eight or nine, there was no evidence. "Cheng Xiaoyue?" Gu Tianlei frowned. "Why do you think it''s her?" "I used to be familiar with Renjun and makeup artist. They are very tight lipped. They have been following me for so long and have never had any problems. And they don''t know about the virus in Moqing. Besides, Mo Qing is their gold Lord. Even if they know, they would like Mo Qing to be cured instead of taking the medicine away. " "Well." Gu Xiaoran agrees with Gu Tianlei''s analysis. Li Renjun has made Gu Tianlei popular. When he was in Korea, he can keep Gu Tianlei''s life experience secret. He is not a big mouth or someone who can be bought casually. "After Cheng Xiaoyue became brother Renjun''s assistant, she went to my villa several times. Once, I forgot to bring something. She went to my house alone to get something. When I got home, I saw her find the secret room in the surveillance. She tried to open the door, but failed to open it. In addition She likes Moqing. " "I like you now." "Cut." Gu Tianlei left the corner of his mouth, "which eye do you see that she likes me?" "I can see it in every eye." Gu Xiaoran thought that the theft of blood Ganoderma lucidum was related to Cheng Xiaoyue. Her heart was blocked. She didn''t want to admit it at all, but she had to admit it. "Gu Xiaoran, I tell you that she really wants to talk to me, but her heart is not with me. I''m just a substitute for someone she uses." Gu Tianlei glances at Gu Xiaoran. He has a bad feeling in his heart. This woman''s heart is really rough. PS: recommendation: Shui Ningyou''s new article "forensic jiaodidi: husband, hold" she thinks that he married her just for a walk, but On the night of the flash marriage, she was forced by him into the middle of him and the wall: "you You said, "don''t touch me." "Well behaved, I promise not to move you, just move me..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2186 At the gate of the main building, Gu Xiaoran stopped the car and said, "in fact, I always want to ask you, why did you reject Cheng Xiaoyue so much before?" "You didn''t go to Gu''s home at that time. One day when I was passing by Cheng Xiaoyue''s home after school, I saw Cheng peini''s mother and daughter come to ask Cheng Xiaoyue''s mother and daughter for trouble. Cheng Xiaoyue''s mother and daughter were bullied like this, which was very pitiful. But I saw one and thought it was terrible. " "What''s the matter?" "Cheng Xiaoyue has a little white rabbit. It''s fluffy and cute. Although Cheng peini''s mother and daughter are looking for trouble, Cheng peini is a little girl. When she sees the rabbit, she naturally likes it and holds it up. Cheng Xiaoyue is very angry when she sees that Cheng peini moves her little white rabbit. She stares at Cheng peini fiercely, but she doesn''t dare to hum. " "And then?" "When Cheng peini and her daughter leave, she catches the little white rabbit. She will give the little white rabbit a bath after me. But I guessed wrong. She killed the rabbit and threw it to the wolf dog of Lao Wang''s house next door by cruel means It''s been a long time, but when it comes to it, Gu Tianlei still frowns. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale. Gu Tianlei said here and looked at Gu Xiaoran, "the little white rabbit she raised herself is just hugged by Cheng peini, and can''t hold it, let alone the man she likes? She wants to be with me, just because I like you, but I can''t get it. She thinks I''m connected with her. As for Mo Qing, what he can''t get will be destroyed. " "Why haven''t I heard of you all the time." "I didn''t know you would fall in love with a man, and later, she looked quite normal. I think when she was a child, maybe it was because she was young and bullied by Cheng peini''s mother and daughter that she did that kind of extreme thing. Now tell me, did she ask someone to steal Ganoderma lucidum from my villa? " "I think so." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. Because of the shadow of Tianlei''s childhood, it is doomed that no matter how good Cheng peini is to Tianlei, Tianlei can''t have a love affair with Cheng peini. Because of that childhood shadow, when something happens, Tianlei instinctively thinks of Cheng Xiaoyue. "She''s crazy." Gu Tianlei took the medicine box, opened it and took out a delicate tin medicine box. "I wanted to give it to you when you got married Forget it. I''ll give it to you in advance. After the onset of the disease, do a blood exchange to reduce the toxins in the blood. Then take one pill a day and finish eating six pills. Theoretically, it should be OK, but specifically, blood test will be needed at that time to know the result. " "This medicine only has these six? Do you have another one? " Gu Xiaoran opened the box and found six capsules inside. "If you eat six, there are still residual viruses in your blood. It''s useless to take this medicine again. You have to think of another way." "It''s not that I''m afraid it won''t work. I''ll take the medicine, but..." "Is there anyone like Mo Qing?" Gu Tianlei stares at Gu Xiaoran closely, "you won''t tell me, do you have it on you?" "Not me." "Who is that?" Gu Xiaoran thought of Gu Tianlei''s prejudice against his father. He pinched the medicine box with his fingernails, and some of them couldn''t open his mouth. "There''s such a person..." "Who?" "Gu QingChu!" "Only these six." Gu Tianlei coldly dropped a few words, pushed the door and got off. Gu Xiaoran sighed, opened the door and got off. Father, whether with her mother or with Baimei, has a bad relationship. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2187 She grew up in a training camp. At that time, she didn''t know that devil education was her father, but she would see him from time to time. She could understand his situation. But Tianlei knew nothing about it. All he could see was that his father left his wife and son, cheated on his mother, gave birth to him, and ignored their mother and daughter. In his eyes, this father is really a dreary father without any advantages. In addition, he grew up with Yu Fang. Yu Fang''s sufferings, he also looked at, all kinds of experience together, let him feel relieved, really not so easy to do. **** Ramon was angry and hit the table with a heavy blow. The subordinates and lawyers standing below were terrified and did not dare to say a word. "Go bail spade a out." "I''m afraid it''s a bit of a problem." The sweat on the lawyer''s head. "Even if it''s fake staff, burglary, but it''s also attempted, can''t it be released on bail?" "If it''s an ordinary family, spend some money, it will be over. But it''s xiaotianwang''s home. His fans are terrible. It''s all about websites, newspapers and TV news. There''s too much public opinion." Ramon was livid with anger. "How could he be caught by the security guard? Are you sure there''s no other reason? " "I sent someone to inquire about it. Gu Tianlei''s trip that day was cancelled temporarily, so he took the opportunity to have a rest and stay at home. Cheng Xiaoyue went out for the appointment of the adult, so she didn''t know that the itinerary had changed... " "Now that he''s at home, why does spade do it?" "Gu Tianlei was not at home at that time. He may have gone to the nearby area for sports. When he came back, he saw the door open, so he asked the security team for help." "Damn it." Spade a is caught, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran will know immediately, so their whereabouts here will be exposed, and it will be difficult to act. After such a big trouble, Ramon wants to tear Gu Tianlei. "Gu Tianlei there, really no blood Ganoderma lucidum?" "No, spade a said that when the security guard arrived, he had already entered the secret room and didn''t find the blood Ganoderma lucidum. Even the things related to the blood Ganoderma lucidum were not the same. Did Cheng Xiaoyue make a mistake?" "If she''s wrong, it''s none of our business." "But spade a is caught by mistake, Cheng Xiaoyue will not believe that there is nothing, but will think that we did not get it." "If there is, there will be none. I did what I should do. Believe it or not, it''s her business. As a prince, I have to be repudiated by her?" "Yes." "Somebody." "My Lord." My subordinates come forward. "Go and bring me Cheng Xiaoyue. She has to tell me the truth today. " "Yes." *** Gu Tianlei''s villa was burglarized, which immediately made the news and his address burst out. A large number of fans were jammed outside the villa, and the police were out. In this case, Ramon never dares to attack Gu Tianlei again. As a self-protection, Gu Tianlei is very beautiful. But he can''t live in that house any more. We can only wait for the agent to help him buy another house and move secretly. During this time, Gu Tianlei''s living in Nanwan is an excellent choice. Gu Xiaoran asked Zhang Ma to arrange Gu Tianlei and go to Moqing''s bedroom door. Looking at the empty room and the medicine box in my hand, I saw the lonely figure of the devil instructor standing outside the lunatic asylum. My heart was blocked badly. I hope what Tianlei said just now is just angry. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2188 There was a knock on the door. "Come in." Mo Qing''s low voice came from the room. Gu Xiaoran pushed open the door and saw Mo Qing sitting on the windowsill with a cigarette in his hand. He seldom smokes in the room. This shows that he has a heavy burden on his mind. Mo Qing looks up to Gu Xiaoran. Her deep eyes are hidden in the shadow. Gu Xiaoran stood in the same place, looked at him for a while, and then came forward, "the wedding gift from Tianlei." Mo Qing''s eyes sank slightly. The boy finally beat the medicine out. He took the medicine box from Gu Xiaoran''s hand and opened it. There were six exquisite capsules in the box. "Gu Tianlei, that boy, OK, if you don''t need good medical skills, it''s a waste to sing that useless song." Gu Xiaoran took a puff from the corner of his mouth. After hearing this, Tianlei''s fans will beat him. "Change the blood before taking the medicine, one pill a day after changing the blood, and take it six days without interruption." The quantity of a person. Mo Qing closed the box and said, "besides these, is there anything else?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran thought of what Gu Tianlei said, and his eyes flashed a touch of worry. "Thank him for me." "Why don''t you thank yourself?" "I''m going to thank him for blocking up." "Tianlei is not so stingy." Mo Qing smiles and doesn''t speak. Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei are brothers and sisters. With Gu Tianlei as a man, he will not do anything to his sister that he should not do, but he has been moved without knowing it. Even if the blood cut off his mind to Gu Xiaoran, but that should not have feelings will be more profound because it is not available. "When Tianlei lived in Nanwan, you can''t let him look pale." Mo Qing reached out to hook Gu Xiaoran''s waist, took her into her arms, lowered her head and gave her a kiss on her mouth, "if he doesn''t trouble me, I''ll have a snicker." "I don''t care Well... " Gu Xiaoran didn''t finish his words, and his mouth was fiercely kissed by a man. His kisses were as fierce and domineering as the autumn wind sweeping the fallen leaves. In a moment, his nose and breath were full of his masculine breath. His eyes were gradually covered with an indistinguishable color. Gu Xiaoran''s heart is beating faster and faster when he kisses her. Her reason tells her that if she can''t go on like this, something will happen. Just about to push him away, his hand slipped down, covered her cocky little buttocks, and pressed himself. She clings to him and feels his body burning. He let go of her lips and kisses her earlobes. "Do you want to do it?" Gu Xiaoran''s mind floated his last painful appearance. He quickly raised his hand and pushed it on his chest to stop him from further action. "Next time, I''m going to accompany Xiao Han." Instead of letting go, he put his hand on her buttocks, picked her up, separated her legs and sat on his waist. At the same time, he lowered his head and put his lips on her lips. His dark eyes looked at her closely. "Do it once?" Voice with a strong desire I look, hoarse and low, he gently held her lips, with the end of temptation I lost in the toss and turn between the lips. "Don''t..." As soon as she opened her mouth, he put his arms around her and tightened the kiss. "Well -" she wanted to resist, but his tongue could not resist her to pry open her clenched teeth, and the kiss became more and more intense. She tried several times and couldn''t let him go. He took her in his arms, stood up, turned, pressed her against the glass behind him, and irresistibly unbuttoned her coat. Looking down at her, with her breathing constantly ups and downs, a piece of snow-white cream, while taking off his coat, while bowing body, buried The beautiful muscles on his back, with his movements slightly bulging, in the sun with a thin oily light, I feel very red. Gu Xiaoran inhaled hard, and his throat was as dry as a fire. His fingers skillfully untied the buttons of her underwear behind her, her breath choked instantly, and his eyes became darker and darker. She wanted to push him away, but her hands were so soft that she didn''t have any strength. Only the cold glass on her back made her have a clear mind. "King, no more." Put your hand behind you to pull his hand. But he took her little hand, clasped her fingers, raised his head, and the fire in his eyes became more and more hot, kissing her red lips again. "Gu Xiaoran, the way you are now makes me want you more." With that, the lips fell down again. He was never a gentle and hesitant person in bed, but her heart was still trembling at this time. No matter how she resisted, her reason would be defeated after a while.He stopped, breathing heavily and frantically, and bent over her thin and white shoulder to kiss her gently. The kiss fell on her ear, "give me..." Gu Xiaoran''s heart is beating wildly. He looked at the scarlet woman in front of him, and felt that she still instinctively reached out to push him, grabbed her hand, closed it together, held it with one hand pliers, pressed it on her head, and kissed her again with pain. With a slight pause, he deepened the kiss and no longer forbeared. The more painful he was, the harder he was. Incisive pain! She was afraid that he could not bear the torture of love cup. She could not help urging him, "let''s finish it soon..." He took a look at her and grinned his teeth in hatred. "King, is it coming?" "Shut up He bent over her ears and clasped her thin waist to keep her away. At the beginning, she still had some resistance, but with his more and more powerful offensive, he gradually had no extra heart to worry about others. Master APA said that there was no solution except for the next one. He didn''t believe it. Some people say that no one can bear the heartless cup. If you win the heartless cup, there is only one result - separation. He didn''t believe it either. Now he carries it down. From the beginning to the end, he didn''t think how terrible the damn cup was. Now I carry it down, and the more I feel that this thing is like this. The solution is good, even if he doesn''t understand, he can afford it. Teri wanted to use this to make his life worse than death. He made a mistake. After a long time, she couldn''t bear it. He suddenly gave her a heavy kiss After the end, the two men were sweating all over, as if they had been fished out of the water. He didn''t let her go, he still held her tightly and didn''t move. She knew that he endured the pain of the heartless cup. Put your arms around his strong back, caress his sweaty back, turn your head and kiss his cold cheek. "I''ll give you a bath." "Together." He turned and gave her a kiss. Take her into the bathroom, straight into the bathtub, took her to sit down, from beginning to end, did not let her leave him. He turned on the nozzle and leaned lazily against the cylinder wall behind him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2189 Gu Xiaoran wants to retreat, but he suddenly hugs her, presses her into his arms, pinches her chin and kisses her. This kiss is not usually ferocious, gentle and lingering. After a while, he let go of her, shuoshi''s arms on both sides of the tank edge, half squinting at her, smiling slightly. "Comfortable?" Gu Xiaoran blushed and pulled a towel over his face. "You''re such a jerk!" I have a heartless cup on my body, and I don''t know how to control it. Mo Qing pulls down the towel on her face, and the smile in her black eyes grows stronger. Gu Xiaoran pulled the towel and wiped his body. "Does it hurt?" "Not bad!" Mo Qing''s eyes were fixed on Gu Xiaoran, and her fingers crossed her dishonestly. This time, it was more painful than last time, especially when it was released. It was so painful that I had to scrape my heart and lungs. But as long as I carried it and persisted, it was not so unbearable. In addition, after carrying it down, the more painful it is, the more intense the pleasure is, just like a foot in heaven and a foot in hell. It''s a wonderful feeling. In a moment of great pleasure, he felt that it was good to do so. Gu Xiaoran opened his hand, "don''t move." Mo Qing glanced at the clock on the wall and did it for two hours. By the time he finished, she was as tired as a snake. After a while, she had the strength to give him a bath. Good physical strength, progress! Maybe we can practice again. Gu Xiaoran saw that Mo Qing''s eyes were bright and dark. He thought that he was thinking about Ramon. He just took this opportunity to ask him what to do about Cheng Xiaoyue. "Xiaoyue has something to do with Ramon. What do you plan to do?" "Whatever." Mo Qing''s mind is full of how to deal with Gu Xiaoran. If you practice again, how can you care about Cheng Xiaoyue. "You don''t care?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "She sows her own bitter fruit, and she tastes it herself. Why do I care so much?" Bitter fruit? Gu Xiaoran frowned. Is there anything wrong with Cheng Xiaoyue? She just wants to ask a little more clearly, suddenly a tight waist, was mo Qing took in the past. Gu Xiaoran didn''t notice that Mo Qing suddenly started and fell on his strong chest. He pinched her waist and pushed her in. It''s crazy! Gu Xiaoran quickly supported his broad shoulder, trying to shrink away. The phone rings. "Answer the phone." "Hands free." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he still pressed the hands-free button, hoping that if something happened to distract the bastard, he would not mess around again. He pinched her waist and refused to let her hide. He kept moving and said in a deep voice, "what''s the matter?" "Mo Shao, you have to come and have a look." It''s the old thief on the phone. "I see." With that, Mo Qing buried her head in a fierce kiss on Gu Xiaoran''s lips. With the breath of a kiss, she said unsteadily, "we have to hurry up." The old thief didn''t understand. What''s the hurry? He added, "OK, we''ll wait for you." Mo Qing endured the more fierce pain, the more fierce, "OK." His voice was low and deep. "Well --" Gu Xiaoran did not expect that he would suddenly Hun come. He couldn''t help crying out, and his slender fingers dug into his shoulder. He clenched his lips and swallowed the voice back. This asshole! He pushed him to get out. Mo Qing did not speak, but hugged her, suddenly turned over, knelt up, and put her against the wall of the bathtub. Gu Xiaoran gave a low cry and subconsciously held the edge of the jar behind her. Without waiting for her to stabilize her body, Xuebai''s legs were separated and pushed up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2190 He pressed down on her and at the same time bowed down, kissing her hard. "Er --" pain and pleasure, let Mo Qing''s breathing moment rough short. When the hands-free is on, the old thief hears what''s going on here and is at a loss. What are you doing? "Mo Shao, are you ok?" "I''m fine!" Mo Qing hugged the little woman who refused to cooperate obediently, "if you don''t listen, don''t blame you for hurting you." Gu Xiaoran still refused to be honest. Mo Qing twisted her eyebrows. The old thief is more and more confused. What does he listen to? How do you hurt him? Hesitated to speak, "Mo Shao..." "What the hell can''t you do?" Mo Qing''s tone was deep and angry. The old thief was stunned, and the voice of pangolin came out on the phone, "what''s Mo Shao doing?" "What do you think I''m doing?" Mo Qing has no good tone. When the old thief heard this, he coughed and said, "hang up." Pangolin just came over, but it didn''t respond. Then I heard the voice of man''s gasping on the phone. In addition, it was mixed with the sound of unknown water. It responded. Shit, if you disturb the boss, you''ll be beaten. Hang up the phone. Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he wanted to die. He pinched him hard, "you bastard!" Mo Qing low smile, "we continue." "The old thief told you to go out." Gu Xiaoran said so, but he was worried that he would go out before his strength of heartless cup passed? "So be good and don''t move. I''ll try to finish it earlier." Mo Qing nibbled her lips and coaxed her with a soft voice. "Is the heartless cup on your body fake?" He glanced at her and was too lazy to pay attention to her. He said he would finish it early, but it was two hours later. This time, Gu Xiaoran was really tired. He lay soft in his arms, his face against his chest, his little hand on his chest, and felt his fast and powerful heart. "You liar, you said it would be finished soon..." "I tried my best." Mo Qing has a lazy rest. Two hours. Did you do your best? Gu Xiaoran wanted to smoke him. "It''s so painful. Why are you so rude?" He bowed his head, kissed her wet forehead, then her flushed face, and finally her red and swollen lips. "Comfortable." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes directly. Mo Qing smiles. She doesn''t understand the pain and comfort. "I''ll go to the old thief''s side." "Are you not tired?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned and didn''t understand what he meant. "Keep going if you''re not tired." His hand slid down her leg. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran''s brain died. "You Animals Mo Qing low ground smile, no longer tease her, tighten arm, forced to embrace to embrace her, "I left." He stood up, walked out of the bathtub naked, and wiped his body with a towel. Seeing Gu Xiaoran staring at him in a daze, his face turned red and bleeding quickly, he was dumbfounded. "Pretty?" "Go away!" "My son is going to make soy sauce and blush. It seems that he has less practice." "Shameless." Gu Xiaoran quickly lowered his head and looked away. He was a little puzzled that he was finished, why he was still so Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red when he thought of it. The smile in Mo Qing''s eyes is more and more deep, buckle the towel to her face, "come back to let you see more." "The devil is watching." Gu Xiaoran pulls down the towel, Mo Qing has left the bathroom. PS: good night. If you want to change your taste, you can read the new book of Guo! The title of the book: entice wife into the arms: boss, you are good or bad, introduction: slag ex husband thinks it''s too cheap for her to get out of the house, so she wants to be drugged, so she wants to play hard and kick out of the house. She climbed the window to escape, drug attack, but usually avoid the beast boss sleep. Beast cool, holding a cigarette, appreciating the ambiguous kiss marks on her body, "you follow me, I give you everything you want, including slapping your face. In addition I''ll be tough if I ask. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2191 Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what Mo Qing was doing out there, but he was accompanied by old thieves and pangolins. Moreover, it was in China. Ramon didn''t dare to kill people if he wanted to. So don''t worry about his safety. The only thing that worries her is his heartless cup. Gu Xiaoran suddenly remembered that the medicine box was put on the flower rack beside the window. It''s too precious. I don''t recognize it. If the cleaner loses it, he will cry to death. Quickly picked up the towel wrapped body, out of the bathroom. There is no medicine box on the flower rack. Did Mo Qing put it up? Gu Xiaoran''s heart suddenly flustered for a while, hurriedly opened a few Qu, see whether the medicine box was put away by Mo Qing. No! No! No! Gu Xiaoran''s heart is more and more flustered. Regardless of Mo Qing''s going out to do business, call him. The phone was quickly put through. "Finished?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran didn''t have the heart to ask his parents, "king, did you take the medicine box?" "I put it in the safe." Mo Qing looked at the medicine box beside him, and his eyes sank slightly. "Scared to death." Gu Xiaoran patted his chest and finally felt relieved. "I forgot to tell you, which made you worried." "I was too nervous. Are you all right? " That bastard is too unrestrained today. She doesn''t know how much influence the heartless cup has on him. "Not bad." Mo Qing took a deep breath. The pain in her chest was long and continuous. It didn''t stop for a moment, but she didn''t take it seriously. That''s all. "When will you be back?" "Come back when you''re done. If you''re late, take a rest and don''t wait for me." "Well." "I hung up." "Well." When Mo Qing was working outside, he was not a sticky person, not too greasy. Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, dried his hair, changed his clothes and went upstairs to accompany Xiao Han. Xiao Han and Tai Lao ye are doing a jigsaw puzzle together. Gu Xiaoran automatically joins in. "Where''s the guy?" "Kitchen." Xiao Han answered on behalf of the elder. Gu Xiaoran smiles a little. Laolao was born as an actor, but he is very traditional. He always feels that it''s the most reassuring thing to do it by himself, so he often cooks for Xiaohan and Tailao. "Uncle!" Xiaohan raises his head and suddenly sees Gu Tianlei standing at the door with a toy laser gun. He immediately rushes here happily and his eyes shine. Although Gu Tianlei is annoyed with Mo Qing, he likes Xiao Han very much. Seeing that Xiao Han is so excited, he suddenly gets better. He squats down and catches her with one hand. "Baby!" Xiaohan kisses Gu Tianlei on the face, "the baby is watching TV with tailaoye, and he sees his uncle." "When?" "Yesterday." Yesterday Gu Tianlei had a special topic on the entertainment channel and sang some new songs. Gu Tianlei took a look at Yu Jianmin. His heart was warm. His family was always paying attention to him silently. He was not the one who moved his mouth. He took back his sight and gave a kiss to his nephew, who was holding the meat. It was like kissing the love for home on the baby''s face. "How do you like it?" "It''s nice of you to say that." "Does the baby like it?" "The drums inside are nice." Xiaohan cleverly avoided the word "not nice". ¡°¡­¡­¡± The little thing doesn''t know how to appreciate it. "My uncle will take you to see the drummer some other day and let him play the drums for you, OK?" "Yes, yes." Xiao Han clapped his hand happily. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2192 After discussing the drum, Xiaohan reaches for Gu Tianlei''s gun and says, "uncle, is this for Xiaohan?" "For my great nephew, of course." Gu Tianlei heart said, small things, can''t bear it. Xiaohan is not polite when he is affirmed. He hugs the laser gun, sits down and begins to unpack it. There are two laser guns. Gu Tianlei and Xiao Han took one and began to play the game of war. Gu Xiaoran corner of the eye Yu Guang, see Zhuo Ran''s car stop downstairs. The door opened and Zhuo ran and Yu Fei both got out of the car. Gu Xiaoran picked up her eyebrows. My aunt, it''s a pretty girl. Yu Fei and zhuoran confirm their relationship in private. They are very sweet in heart. But this relationship is not open to the public. When they get home, they feel embarrassed. Her room is next to Zhuo Ran''s room. When I go back to my room, I will go with him. She seldom comes back with him at ordinary times. At this time, she feels very embarrassed and plans to stagger the time of going back to the room with him. "I''ll go to see Xiaohan first." "Together." "Ah?" Zhuo ran took a look at her, crossed her side, and walked forward. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei, do you want to wait for him to go up, and then go up later? Suddenly, Zhuo Ran''s warm hand, holding her hand, he didn''t stop and went on. Yu Fei''s hands are warm, looking at his straight and clear background, smiling, like a can of honey in his heart. Gu Xiaoran saw it upstairs and laughed. Aunt, this time, really complete. Zhuo Ran is a trustworthy person. If you hold her hand, you will hold her for a lifetime. Zhuoran and Yu Fei both appear at the door of the children''s room. Zhuoran still holds Yu Fei''s hand. Yu Jianmin looked at the hands they held together and was stunned for a moment. Yu Fei saw her father look at her hand, in the heart a flustered, busy earned earned, but take off from Zhuo ran hand. Zhuo ran not only didn''t put it away, but closed his hand tightly, and didn''t let Yu Fei''s little hand break away from his hand. Yu Fei blushed. Yu Jianmin took back his eyes and didn''t say much on his face, but his heart was down. He''s the most worried girl of his generation, and finally he''ll have a home. At the same time, there is a trace of loneliness. "Dad." "Uncle." Yu Jianmin nodded, "look at Xiaohan." "Well." They agreed at the same time. "Auntie, uncle zhuoran." Xiaohan ran over and said, "look at the laser gun my uncle bought me. It''s great." Gu Tianlei twisted the little guy up and pointed to Yu Fei, "you call her Laolao, but you call him uncle?" He pointed to Zhuo ran again. Xiaohan a face confused, "zhuoran uncle is daddy''s brother, don''t call uncle call what?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei depressed, dead boy, net to her down, quietly to Gu Xiaoran eyes, let her take care of his son. Gu Xiaoran pretends that she can''t see. She doesn''t answer this difficult problem. Yu Fei glares at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran looks up to the sky. Sooner or later, she wants to pass this hurdle. She goes to teach Xiaohan and gives his father a generation. When Mo Qinshou comes back, she will be beaten. Zhuo ran let go of Yu Fei''s hand, squatted down in front of Xiaohan, touched Xiaohan''s head, "it''s Zhuo ran." Xiaohan followed the kindness and cried, "Zhuo ran!" "Good boy." Zhuo ran gently twisted Xiao Han''s little face. This boy is very smart, and people can''t like it or not. Yu Fei immediately squatted down, holding Xiaohan''s fat hand, "baby, you call me Feifei later, OK?" PS: many girls think that my new book is affected by my update. Actually, it''s not because my chapter was locked and changed many times, but it hasn''t been solved yet. I have a very serious obsessive-compulsive disorder. If I don''t do one thing well, I can''t do anything else. It''s not about new books. Girls don''t think it''s enough words. They can read it with a new book. Anyway, it''s a different story, and there''s no worry from some girls. I can''t write any of them well in shuangkai. When I wrote about junnanfang, I opened a famous show in shuangkai. No one ever said that my book was of poor quality. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2193 "Poof --" Gu Xiaoran laughed. Gu Tianlei exploded directly, "little aunt, do you want to be shameful?" Yu Fei has a red face, "no," Gu Tianlei looked at Yu Fei, opened his mouth, speechless. Zhuo ran raised his hand, clenched his fist to cover his mouth, coughed lightly, and covered up the smile in his eyes. From the trouser pocket, I felt out some luminous beads and spread them on the palm of my hand, "do you like them?" Xiaohan''s attention was immediately attracted by the beads and said, "I like it." "If you like, I''ll give it to you." "Thank you, Zhuo ran." Xiaohan hugs zhuoran''s neck and kisses him. Tut Tut, this boy is really on the road. Yu Fei sighs that Mo Qing is a human spirit, Gu Xiaoran is a human spirit, and her son is also a human spirit. She will have children in the future, but teach them well, don''t be cheated by this dead boy, and help him count the money. Also, how to think of having children. Yu Fei blushed. "Auntie, what do you think? Your face is as red as a monkey''s butt." "Many people, hot." "Hot? I don''t feel it. I don''t think it''s something difficult for children. " ¡°#£¤£¤%%¡­¡­¡± This dead boy, Yu Fei would like to destroy him. Xie Baoling came up with a snack, "come on, have a snack." Yu Fei quickly went up to help, and took the tray of snacks from Xie Baoling. As soon as the tray arrived, Zhuo ran took the things over. Xie Baoling, who is just like a human spirit, immediately sees that Feifei and zhuoran have become famous? She looked at Yu Jianmin quietly. The old man was as serious as nothing. Put it on! Zhuo ran took a snack to Xiao Han. "Thank you, Zhuo ran." "Xiao Han, how do you call your uncle''s name?" "My uncle asked me to call her that, and my aunt asked me to call her Feifei." Yu Fei choked and coughed. Gu Xiaoran immediately patted her on the back. Gu Tianlei laughs unwittingly, "this is the consequence of shamelessness." "Tianlei." Yu Fei stops coughing and suddenly smiles at Gu Tianlei. "Why." "Come here for a second." "No Gu Tianlei felt that his back was chilly. Instead of going forward, he hid behind. "If you don''t go, I''ll come." Yu Fei has endured this dead boy for a long time. How can he let him go? He pours on Gu Tianlei and holds him down. His nails pinch a little meat on his waist and twist it hard. "Ah, ah," Gu Tianlei screamed like a pig, "Zhuo ran, this woman can''t..." Gu Xiaoran put a piece of cake into his mouth and blocked the last word "want". Zhuo ran didn''t mean to leave. He helped Xie Baoling finish the drink. He looked at the three people and laughed. That''s what it''s like to be at home. Warm, relaxed, happy, sweet A long time ago, he had peeped at such a warm twilight in other people''s homes from a distance, but for more than 20 years, he often thought of that twilight, but he just envied it and never had extravagant hopes. I didn''t expect that in his lifetime, when he was twenty-seven, he could have such an experience. This is thanks to Yu Fei. Before, he never thought that people need to live for a long time, but at this moment, he wanted to live for a long time, like this, and the whole family was happy. "Xiaoran." Xie Baoling gives Zhuo ran a cup of coffee. Zhuo ran took the coffee from Xie Baoling, "what''s the matter, Laolao?" Xie Baoling''s ending is long and strange. There must be something wrong. "Do you have a plan?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2194 "What''s the plan?" "Dead boy, pretend to be a liar." Xie Baoling looks at Yu Fei. Zhuo ran smile, eyes rare to have a trace of shyness, "OK?" "Yes, of course. Your father is looking forward to it. When he comes back, he will know. He doesn''t know how happy he will be. " Xie Baoling immediately had eyebrows and no eyes. Zhuo Ran is to smile slightly again, lowered the head to drink a coffee, cover up the guilt that flashed in the eyes. My father has never married another man in his life, so he has put all his thoughts on his adopted son. Now his father is getting older and older, and he only wants to get revenge, but never wants to provide for his elderly. "Xiaoran, otherwise, you and Feifei will hurry up and get married with us?" "It''s enough to have you two. I won''t join in the fun." "You don''t want to marry Feifei, do you?" "I have something else to do. I''ll finish it. What''s more, Feifei''s character is good, but she is a girl with ideas. Her wedding, let her think about what to do, she will be more happy. " "I can''t see that you still know how to hurt women." Zhuo ran smiles without saying anything. A group of people played for a long time, Wang Ma sent up to pass rice, a lot of people from the children''s room, put to the downstairs restaurant. Gu Xiaoran worried about Moqing. After eating, he left first and sent a message to Moqing, "how''s it going?" After a while, Moqing sent back a message and said, "I''ll be home in an hour." "Is it still painful?" "It doesn''t hurt that much." Gu Xiaoran was relieved and went back to her room. She thought of what Mo Qing had said. She tasted the bitter fruit of Cheng Xiaoyue''s own planting. But she and Xiaoyue how much space between, but Cheng Xiaoyue help Ramon steal blood Ganoderma lucidum, also stepped on her bottom line. In addition, she faintly felt that when Mo Qing said that, it was not just because of blood Ganoderma lucidum. Is there anything else? All sorts of things of these years float in my mind one by one. The final frame is on that text message. The relationship between Yu Ning''s mother and son and Han Jinbiao is unusual. Cheng Xiaoyue hates her father Han Jinbiao. Why are they so close to Yu Ning? , is she actually Han Jinbiao, who used to make complaints about Han Jinbiao, but he has been in touch with him? Can you even get in touch with the forces behind Han Jinbiao? Otherwise, why did Ramon find her instead of penny Cheng? With this idea, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t sit still, turned on the computer, and invaded Cheng Xiaoyue''s mobile phone and computer system for the first time. Cheng Xiaoyue''s mobile phones have changed countless times. As an excellent hacker, she can still capture clues from those lists and information. Just after entering the system, I realized that before her, before her, someone had already patronized me, and the familiar feeling suddenly rushed towards me. The man said hello to her, "what a coincidence." Gu Xiaoran said with a smile, "what a coincidence?" "Hey, hey!" Shen Lang smirked, "since that''s the case, we''ll make it clear that we''re going to do our own thing and not interfere with each other?" Gu Xiaoran knew that he must have received the task when he checked Cheng Xiaoyue. Although she and he are of the same kind, they are not the same boss. Their respective tasks are confidential. She doesn''t ask. She says, "I''m afraid I''ll kick you?" "It must be." Shen Lang saw Gu Xiaoran. Although he was very happy, he also had a headache. "OK, let''s play our own game. If we need message sharing, I don''t exclude it." ¡°ok¡£¡± The two reached a tacit agreement. PS: girls who like my style of writing, no matter whether they read it or not, can collect my new books first. There should be a surprise when they flip through them. The title of the book: entice wife into the bosom: boss, you are good or bad Introduction: the former husband of slag thinks it''s too cheap for her to go out of the house, so she wants to be drugged, so he plans to play her hard, and then kick her out of the house. She climbed the window to escape, drug attack, but usually avoid the beast boss sleep. Beast cool, holding a cigarette, appreciating the ambiguous kiss marks on her body, "you follow me, I give you everything you want, including slapping your face. In addition I''ll be tough if I ask. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2195 Shen Lang checks Cheng Xiaoyue''s recent communication information, while Gu Xiaoran checks the communication information a few years ago. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t need two minutes to break through the ordinary people''s computer and mobile phone systems, and then packs the things inside. But when she enters Cheng Xiaoyue''s mobile phone system, she unexpectedly finds that her mobile phone has a very sophisticated defense system in communication. There are only a few people in the world who can build such a sophisticated defense system. Gu Xiaoran was just suspicious before, but now he had confirmed 80%. She and Shen Lang did not interfere, but before quitting, they tacitly exchanged all the information they found. Then he slapped and exited at the same time. Gu Xiaoran decompressed and opened the packaged information. Did not find that text message, there is no trace, but find Han Jinbiao hint Cheng Xiaoyue to test her text message. It was a few days before the Mohist incident. Gu Xiaoran''s heart seems to be immersed in a pool of ice water. She took a deep breath, calmed down, opened the waves and shared the information with her. One by one, the more you look, the more frightened you are. Cheng Xiaoyue has a close relationship with several accounts, and the amount of money transferred from those accounts to her account is as high as ten million. The last deal was yesterday, 50 million. Gu Xiaoran gasped. Quickly check the information of those accounts, some of which she had seen before when checking Han Jinbiao, and some of which were all about Yu Ning. I have been in touch with Yu Ning for nearly two years. And the last 50 million came from Myanmar. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are cold. Cheng Xiaoyue sells Lin Shuangshuang for money and blood Ganoderma lucidum. Although it was a trick to let Ramon recognize Lin Shuangshuang, the news was passed to Ramon by Cheng Xiaoyue in this way, which made Gu Xiaoran feel very cold. Pick up the phone and dial Cheng Xiaoyue''s phone. Shut down. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment and sent a short message, "Xiaoyue, I haven''t gone to eat new year cake for a long time. Do you want to eat it?" Ten minutes later, Cheng Xiaoyue didn''t return the message. The phone is still off. Gu Xiaoran closed his eyes and rearranged the chaotic clues. No, what''s missing? Ramon to Cheng Xiaoyue 50 million, Cheng Xiaoyue immediately transferred into a Swiss bank. Cheng Xiaoyue''s careful approach is reasonable. So, she didn''t care. But at this time, the account repeatedly appeared in my mind. Gu Xiaoran turns on the computer again. Just now, she only looked at the information before and after the Mohist accident, and then she didn''t pay attention to it. This time, she looked forward to see the information that she had not paid attention to just now. Cheng Xiaoyue finally used that Swiss bank account to appear in the daily records. After a period of time, this account will give Cheng Xiaoyue a sum of money. The amount is not large. It feels like living expenses. The account number of Xiaoyue, the first time she paid, was on the day of her parents'' divorce. This account is not opened by Cheng Xiaoyue. So who opened this account? Han Jinbiao? Is the scattered money the alimony Han Jinbiao gave Cheng Xiaoyue''s mother and daughter? UBS has the best defense system in the world, and even it''s hard to crack. Han Jinbiao''s death does not affect his account number in Swiss bank. As long as he has a password, he can use it. And Cheng Xiaoyue happens to know the password. Gu Xiaoran entered the bank''s login system. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2196 Five opportunities, if wrong, the account will be locked. Gu Xiaoran sinks down and recalls Cheng Xiaoyue''s habit of numbers. Enter the number once. Wrong! A new set of numbers. Still wrong. Gu Xiaoran stopped and did not dare to try again. My eyes fell on the mobile phone, and a group of numbers flashed through my mind. A number composed of dates is the day when Mo Qing receives a text message and wrists money to redeem her. Logged in to the account. Does Cheng Xiaoyue use this date as a password in order not to forget that day? How much she cared about that day would be remembered in this way. Gu Xiaoran long vomited breath, looking at the account information in and out. One of the money immediately caught her attention. Twenty one years ago, this account was transferred into one billion at a time, and after staying in this account for one month, the billion was mysteriously transferred away. After several turnover, into the account of the Tang Dynasty. Not long before that, half of Shengtang''s shares were sold to Han Jinbiao. Gu Xiaoran intuition, the money and his mother transferred the shares of Tang has a great relationship. Gu Xiaoran printed out two copies of the account number of the money. From the mobile phone, put on the coat, to the door, at the same time to Zhuo ran called, "little uncle." "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran just came out of the bath and was wiping his hair. "Little uncle, I''ll go." "At this time?" Zhuo ran looked at the clock on the wall. It was past nine o''clock. "Yes, it''s urgent." "I''ll go with you." "No, you stay with my aunt." Zhuo ran grins bitterly. Today, Yu Fei is afraid of his public love affair with him. As soon as he goes upstairs, he goes into her own room and keeps a distance from her. However, this is also good, lest the old people look down on her. "What needs to be done?" If Gu Xiaoran has nothing to do, there is no need to call him. "I have something for you." "I''ll get it. Five minutes." Gu Xiaoran didn''t ask his servants to send it to him directly, which shows that this thing is very important. Zhuo ran left the towel to wipe his head, put on his clothes, opened the door and went downstairs. When he got out of the building, he saw Gu Xiaoran waiting downstairs. Gu Xiaoran was wearing all the clothes he was going out. "Going out?" "Well, go and see my mother." Yu Fang lives in Nanwan. If Gu Xiaoran wants to see Yu Fang, he can wear home clothes and go out without changing clothes. So, the mother she said was Miao Junlan. "What are you going to give you?" Gu Xiaoran passes a U-disk, which is all the information she packed from Cheng Xiaoyue. She didn''t know what would work for them, so she gave them all. "Maybe you and Moqing can use it. I made two copies, one for you and one for Mo Qing. " ¡°ok¡£¡± "I''m going." "Good." Twenty minutes later. Gu Xiaoran knocked on the low wooden door. When the wooden door opened, aunt Qin saw Gu Xiaoran standing outside the door. She was surprised. "Miss two, why are you here?" "Come and see mom. Is mom there?" "Yes." Aunt Qin let Gu Xiaoran into the room, closed the door, went up to the second floor, knocked on the door, "madam, the second lady is coming." "Come in." Aunt Qin opened the door. There was no light in the room. It was dark. Only a ray of moonlight came in outside the window. Miao Junlan sat in the moonlight, hazy figure. Gu Xiaoran stood at the door, looked at his mother for a moment, and pressed the door switch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2197 When the light bulb came on, Miao Junlan subconsciously looked up to block the light. Gu Xiaoran stepped forward, sat down on the small bench in front of Miao Junlan, took Miao Junlan''s hand, "Mom, you have come back, don''t always close yourself." "Just not used to lighting." "The light is too bright. Another day, I''ll ask your son-in-law to replace it with a softer light." This is an old-fashioned house. The lights are old-fashioned fluorescent lights. Miao Junlan smiles and reaches for Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "My daughter is going to get married." "My mother will go to my wedding, won''t she?" Miao Junlan is silent. "Ma, go ahead." Gu Xiaoran takes Miao Junlan by the hand and acts as a coquetry. "That day, there will be a lot of people, and I haven''t seen anyone for a long time." "You don''t have to look at them. Just look at your daughter and son-in-law." "Mo Qing, is that all right?" "Well." "Well, I should go if my daughter gets married." Miao Junlan looked at her daughter pitifully, "you came here at night just to let me go to your wedding?" "I just miss my mother." Gu Xiaoran put his head on Miao Junlan''s leg, "Mom, are you still hating dad?" "We don''t talk about him." Miao Junlan''s voice is still very light and gentle, but her body is obviously frozen. "Mom, why did you transfer the shares of Shengtang to Han Jinbiao?" Miao Junlan gently stroked Gu Xiaoran''s head and stopped, "Xiaoran, did you tell your mother what you knew?" "I found an account, a billion." "That year, I received an anonymous letter with a photo in it." If Gu Xiaoran could find out about the money, there was no need to hide it from her. "What picture?" "Gu QingChu and a woman. At that time, I was pregnant with you and Xiao Pian and saw that picture. I didn''t want to believe it, but I couldn''t help believing it. At this time, Tang''s 100000 working capital was suddenly transferred away. Gu QingChu gave it to me in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. He is the only one who can transfer funds. Tang suddenly because of no working capital, and facing bankruptcy. At that time, I was already in a low mood. When it happened again, I was in great pain. Not long ago, Han Jinbiao asked me to buy Shengtang, but I didn''t agree. " "And then?" "Gu QingChu had other women''s affairs. Although it was a great blow to me, I was not willing to go bankrupt in the prosperous Tang Dynasty. So I went to see Han Jinbiao. As long as he can save Shengtang, I promise to transfer half of the shares to him, but on one condition, let him help me find out about Gu QingChu and that woman. " When Gu Xiaoran heard this, he understood that it was all the traps set by Han Jinbiao. But at that time, her mother was pregnant, and she was already fragile. Han jinbiaoli let her mother neglect other details by doing the most intolerable thing for women, and then she fell into the trap. "And then?" "He was very trustworthy. After he got the shares, he immediately raised a billion yuan, which made Shengtang survive." "Did he find out about the woman?" "Yes, he said that Gu Qing had a virus in junior high school. When he did that, he was confused. That woman is just taking advantage of the situation. I can''t blame him. " "Did mom believe it?" "I didn''t believe it at that time. When he came back later, it was no different to me before, so I believed it. But I believe in him by mistake. What he did was to cheat me, let me relax my vigilance, and then send me to that place... " The woman my mother said was naturally Bai Mei. When Gu Xiaoran heard this, he had to admire Han Jinbiao''s ingenuity. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2198 If he had cheated his mother that his father and Bai Mei were willing, his mother might not have believed it. He told his mother the truth. "Mom, let me show you something." "What is it?" Gu Xiaoran took out the printed running water of the Swiss bank account. Miao Junlan looks at the billions flowing into the account, then at the time, and then at the time of transfer out. "Mom, from beginning to end, it''s a trap set by Han Jinbiao to get 50 shares of the prosperous Tang Dynasty." Miao Junlan folded up the copy paper, "it''s all over. These things are no longer important." When people die, these accounts should be written off. "Han Jinbiao is dead, but my father is still alive." Miao Junlan thought of the figure she saw that day and said, "I can''t tell you about him." Gu Xiaoran nodded his head lightly and did not mention his father any more. She knew that although her mother would not forgive her father now, after reading this list, her misunderstanding of her father would be reduced. With fewer misunderstandings, hatred will naturally fade away. "Does mom know who sent you that picture?" "Yu Fang." Gu Xiaoran was silent. At that time, it was the time when father''s shadow alternated. It''s not difficult for Yu Fang to know that her father was infected with the virus. At that time, she and Bai Mei were handed over again. She also kept in touch with Bai Mei and secretly took some photos. It''s not difficult. Sending the photos to her mother not only provokes the relationship between her mother and her father, but also makes her father hate Bai Mei. It''s a good game to kill two birds with one stone. When a woman is jealous, she can do everything. But Gu Xiaoran''s inner hope is not what he guessed. Maybe Yu Fang has another reason not to do so. Gu Xiaoran talked with his mother for a long time before he left. When I left, I left that list. According to Miao Junlan''s usual habit, Gu Xiaoran will turn off the light immediately when he leaves. But at this time, instead of turning off the light immediately, she picked up the list and looked at it carefully. He didn''t mention Shengtang''s money. At that time, she wronged him. The heart just softened to go down, immediately cut off that idea. So what? He kept her for nineteen years. If Xiao ran hadn''t saved her, she might have died there. Gu QingChu, you are cruel. **** "teacher, let''s meet." Mo Qing looked at the table below. "When?" Gu QingChu has some accidents. Mo Qing suddenly asks him to meet at this time. "Now." "OK, I''ll see you at the same place in 15 minutes." Mo Qing won''t look for him for no reason. Suddenly he is in such a hurry that something must happen. In 15 minutes! On the seashore road, there was only the sound of the waves beating on the rocks. Gu QingChu looked at the boundless sea in the distance. There was an indescribable sense of mystery in the sea at night. A Bugatti stopped by his car. The door opens, Mo Qing comes down from the car and goes to Gu QingChu. "Teacher." "What''s the matter with me in such a hurry?" "Xiao ran asked me to give you something." "What is it?" Gu QingChu was surprised. What did Xiao ran give him? "The antidote to the virus." Mo Qing passed the iron box on her hand. Gu QingChu''s eyes flashed an accident, took the box and opened it. "Gu Tianlei made it up. The simulation effect is good, but there is no practice. First change the blood, and then start to take, uninterrupted, one pill a day, six days. After finishing the medicine, we''ll have a blood test to see the effect. " "How many copies of this medicine?" PS: This article is not long. I hope the girls like the new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2199 "At present, there is only this one. The others are still in preparation. They should come out soon." Mo Qing opens her eyes and tells a lie. Gu QingChu''s eyes are as heavy as the sea in front of him. He smiles, closes the medicine box, and says, "is this Gu Tianlei''s wedding gift for you and Gu Xiaoran?" "Gu Tianlei, the boy, is annoyed when he sees me. Where can he get me a gift?" "The use of the medicine is true, other Not a word is true Mo Qing dry cough a, "see out?" "I brought you up. I know you better than your father." "Then you have to take the medicine, too." "It''s not for me." "Gu Tianlei will never only match this set." "If he is willing to match the second set, you will not rush to offer it as a treasure." "Now he has some prejudice against the teacher, but father and son are close to each other. I don''t believe that he will match the second set." "Let''s wait until he comes up with another set." Gu QingChu threw the medicine box back to Mo Qing, turned and opened the door, "nothing else, I''m leaving." "I don''t take medicine. Do you take this one?" Mo Qing knows how strong the character of the devil''s instructor is. He won''t take this medicine. Even if he presses his head, he won''t take it. Gu Xiaoran''s good temper is just like her father''s. Gu QingChu turns to come over, the vision is thin in Mo Qing''s hand, his hand is a delicate wedding invitation. There is no name on the cover, just a double happiness. Gu QingChu looked at it quietly for a while, then he took it. With a smile, he took a deep breath and said, "I''m gone." "Good." Gu QingChu gets on the bus and fastens his seat belt. Mo Qing stood outside the window and knocked on his window. The window glass slides down. Mo Qing held the door in her hand and bent down. "Xiao ran admired the teacher very much." Gu QingChu looks at his students and touches his heart.. In his life, he took in two students, one Han Lang and the other Mo Qing. The two children devoted themselves to his ability. In order to enable them to survive better and avoid the influence of some moral concepts, they gave up their lives in a moment, so they did not teach them too much about human nature. However, although the two children were determined, they both attached great importance to love and justice. Although he did not raise his own children in his life, it was not too much failure. Take a deep breath, spit out the depression accumulated in the chest, gently nodded, "thank you." Mo Qing mouth slightly Yang, "a teacher''s thank you, but extremely precious." "Poor mouth." Gu QingChu was amused by Mo Qing, and the depression in his heart suddenly faded away. "Drive slowly." Mo Qing retreats. "Well." Gu QingChu looked at the invitation, eyes floating on a gentle, hit the car, the car slowly drove up the lane.. Mo Qing sees Gu QingChu''s car go away and disappear in the night. She looks at the medicine box and purses her lips. He knew that the instructor would not feel better. He didn''t know when the instructor, Xiao ran, was his daughter''s. However, no matter when he knew, he knew the situation of Xiao ran and Xiao Pian when they were children. On the day of knowing that they were his daughters, all that Xiao ran and Xiao Pian had endured would turn into his demons and torment him all the time. All my life, I worked for my country and saved countless people, but I never did my father''s duty one day. He is worthy of heaven and earth, worthy of the people of the whole country, but sorry for his wife and children. Guilt, pain, helplessness. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2200 Mo Qing gets on the car, throws the medicine box aside, and drives the car into the driveway and dials the phone. After a long time, Gu Tianlei''s voice came from the phone, "who is it?" "Moqing!" Moqing? Gu Tianlei''s brain can''t turn around. That bastard won''t call him. Slightly opened the eyes of acerbity to death, looked at the clock on the bedside table, three o''clock in the morning? Shit, call in the middle of the night? "What for?" "Boxing in fifteen minutes. Do you know where it is? If you don''t know, ask a servant to take you "What for?" "If you go, you''ll know." "If you don''t say no, I''ll go to sleep." "Gu Tianlei, if you don''t want me to beat you out of bed, you''d better be honest and obedient." "Why?" "I''m your brother-in-law." Gu Tianlei heart a plug, this words how to listen to how unhappy, "not married." "Very good. I haven''t said that you can get divorced even if you get married. Don''t say if you don''t get married, who knows if you can get married or not." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianlei is silent. He is an awkward Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran has become his sister and a thorn in his heart. But he still hopes that Gu Xiaoran will be happy. He will not think about those curses, let alone say them, even if they are angry He has his bottom line. Hang up the phone, also not sleepy, simply get up, put on clothes, into the bathroom wash, see that Moqing that son of a bitch in the middle of the night play what pattern. Mo Qing raced back to Nanwan in ten minutes, took out a document bag from the car safe, and took it off with a medicine box. I didn''t go back to my room to change my clothes and went straight to the boxing room. Turn on the light in the boxing room, leave the file bag on the ring and take off your suit. Incandescent lights illuminate the whole ring. He is facing the light. He is standing on the ring. He is cold, mature, sexy and manly Gu Tianlei walked into the ring and saw such an evening. He didn''t want to convince this man, but he couldn''t deny his excellence. Gu Tianlei languidly stood under the ring, leaning against the ring, yawning, "what do you want me to do?" Mo Qing lowered his head and ignored him. He slowly untied the buttons on his shirt cuffs and rolled them up layer by layer. He was serious and focused. Gu Tianlei looks at the sky speechless. He is upset. He calls people to come in the middle of the night, but ignores them? Let him see his face? "What do you want me to do?" Mo Qing rolled up her sleeves, suddenly raised her eyes and looked at him, "come up." Tone is very light, but crisp, not a bit tardy. "What for?" "Tell you to come up." Gu Tianlei felt that Mo Qing was baffled and didn''t want to talk to him, but he still got into the ring. Just on stage, not yet stand firm, Mo Qing has a punch hit over. Gu Tianlei didn''t expect Mo Qing to do it without saying a word, and the punch was so fast that he could not avoid it. As soon as his nose hurt, there was liquid flowing down his nose. He touched the blood in one hand and became angry. "You''re sick. You asked me to come over in the middle of the night and beat me?" Gu Tianlei pulls sleeve to wipe nosebleed carelessly, also ignore to wave a fist to beat to go back. When he was in school, he would hang out and practice beating and beating all over the world. Later, he went to learn Taiquan, and he learned very well. In addition, he was a character who didn''t admit defeat. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2201 Although Mo Qing grew up in the training camp, he was always fighting for life and death. But the more he was beaten, the harder he hit. But in terms of fighting, the strength difference between him and Moqing is too big. After a while, Gu Tianlei was beaten into a dog by Moqing, lying on the ground and panting. Mo Qing stretched a long leg, and sat on the pillar of the ring to rest. Looking at Gu Tianlei, he was not happy. He also suffered a few times, the corner of his mouth was broken and bleeding. This bastard has a kind of obstinacy. He is as ruthless as a desperate Saburo. This is to his taste. Gu Tianlei was so hurt that he could not get up. He turned over and lay on his back in the ring, covering the dazzling light with his arm. "Mo, are you taking the wrong medicine?" "Don''t you know how to dispense medicine? Why don''t you dispense some medicine for brain damage?" "I''m so fuckin ''brain damaged that I gave you that damn antidote. Why didn''t I give you rat medicine?" Mo Qing clenched her fist, wiped the blood from her mouth, got up, and picked up the medicine box and the document bag. Throw the medicine box to Gu Tianlei, "return it to you." Gu Tianlei is stunned, "what do you mean?" "I don''t want this medicine." Mo Qing looks down at Gu Tianlei lying on his back. "Are you sick?" "Yes, I''m sick, but I don''t take your rat medicine." Gu Tianlei stares at Mo Qing and opens his mouth. He can''t speak. After a while, he says again, "I''m brain disabled. I think you''re a brain disabled." Mo Qing put the paper bag on Gu Tianlei, "this thing, after reading it, return it to me. If it leaks, I will die." With that, he got out of the ring and left without looking back. "What the hell? I''m still dead. " Gu Tianlei turned over and sat up. The pain almost made him call his mother. Looking at the medicine box left by Mo Qing, I felt that it was blocked badly. He went to great lengths for the medicine, but he was so ungrateful that he threw it back. A cloud of anger rose in my chest. It''s none of his business whether Mo is alive or dead. He grabbed the medicine box and was about to fall, but when he raised it, he stopped in mid air. That bastard hung up, the pain is Gu Xiaoran. Gu Tianlei gritted his teeth with hatred, but he dropped his hand and put the medicine box gently beside him. Damn it, Gu Tianlei, you''re not a man. That''s what the goods are like. You don''t want to do it. Gu Tianlei scolded, but did not move the medicine box. Qi shun a little, just see to Mo Qing leave of document bag. He was called up in the middle of the night and was beaten up for no reason. He was full of ghost fire, but he was curious about what was in the bag. Open the file bag and pull out a pile of photos. From the scenery of the photos, old and new, we can see that there are some years in these photos, and they are not taken at one time, but accumulated little by little. "What is it?" Gu Tianlei picked up one. A man was lying on the ground, his military uniform was tattered and his back was bloody. This was a wounded soldier on the battlefield. He is a medical student. If you look at this picture, you can see that the soldier was seriously injured, and it was an explosion wound. He didn''t understand why Mo Qing gave him this, so he turned down. Next, the same scene. It''s the same man, but he turned over and had blood on his face. The situation is not better than just now. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2202 The next one, this unknown man, lying on a single shelf, is on the other side of the face, not so much. Gu QingChu! It should be said that it''s Gu QingChu of young Han Xiu! Gu Tianlei breathed and turned down quickly. The next photos, all kinds of scenes, are Gu QingChu''s, some people don''t know, some are sober, and some are not injured. What''s not hurt is that when he was training, he was shirtless. On his back, chest, shoulders and arms, there were scars everywhere. New wounds crushed old ones, and the number was countless. There''s another photo, older, a series of photos, like those developed from surveillance video. Together with the photo, it''s a U disk. He connected the USB flash drive to his mobile phone. Sure enough, it''s a surveillance video. It''s the process of the special forces destroying the source of the virus. It''s very difficult to open the poison container. It''s hard to open the container because it''s hard to move when wearing anti poison clothes. Those special forces, take off their anti-virus clothes and open the container with their bare hands. Gu QingChu is the team leader. The poison source was destroyed, dozens of special forces were killed, and Gu QingChu was also lying on the ground. Gu Tianlei knew that Gu QingChu had lived to the present, but he still had a tight heart. He fast forward the video, the video time is eight hours later, Gu QingChu moved. Gu QingChu wakes up, looks at the brothers around him, gets up, shakes one by one, cries one by one. The despair in his eyes, across the screen, makes Gu Tianlei burst into tears. Gu QingChu finally wakes up one. He looks at the man crying and laughing. They walked out with each other. After a few steps, Gu QingChu thought of something. He turned around and pulled down the video recorder on the wall. This is the evidence of the other side. Gu Tianlei after reading these, cry can not make a sound. After a while, he stopped crying, put away his things and left the boxing room quickly. *** Mo Qing left the boxing room and did not immediately return to the room. Instead, she sat on a bench by the sea, lit a cigarette and looked at the sea in the distance. He smoked one cigarette at a time. My mind is blank, and I don''t think about anything. I don''t know how long it took, the phone rang. It''s Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing calmed down, coughed softly, let his voice sound normal, then answered the phone, "why haven''t you slept yet?" "I''ve been sleeping for a while. You said you''d come back in two hours. Why haven''t you come back yet?" "There''s a delay at the moment." "Are you in trouble?" "No "Where are you now?" "Nanwan, I''m back. I''ll be up in a minute." "OK, I''ll put the bath water for you." "Well, thank you, wife." "Not married yet." "My sons are so old." Gu Xiaoran said with a smile, "well, don''t talk about it. Come on up quickly. I''ll go to drain." Mo Qing hung up, took a deep breath, and stood up. Just about to go back, another call came in. The caller ID is Gu Tianlei. Mo Qing picked up the phone, "what''s the matter?" "Return your things. Where are you?" "Where are you?" "You''re downstairs." "Wait." Mo Qing hangs up and goes back downstairs to see Gu Tianlei leaning against the wall outside the door. Gu Tianlei heard the footsteps, looked up and looked at Mo Qing approaching. "Give it back to you." Gu Tianlei hands the paper bag to Mo Qing. Mo Qing took it and said nothing. "Why are you showing me this?" "Just to let you know what your dad is like." PS: girls who like to raise literature can collect new books first, and turn them over when books are scarce. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2203 Gu Tianlei is silent. Mo Qing no longer looked at him, walked by him, just stepped up the steps, behind him came Gu Tianlei''s voice. "What kind of man is he?" "A man with responsibility." Moqing stops. "If there is a responsibility, why won''t he come forward and tell us? His past, good or bad, can be faced like a man. " "There''s a kind of protection called staying away." "What''s the matter that you can''t share? Do you need to hide and tuck in? " "You can''t even withstand my several times. How can you withstand those concealed weapons and arrows? If he is not afraid that you will be the target of others, or that you will be kidnapped as a chip to threaten him, why should he do so? He has been hiding for more than 20 years. Do you think he will? He didn''t want to, but he had to do it. In order to protect... " Gu Tianlei is silent. Mo Qing took a deep breath. He didn''t want to say these words, but now that he has said this step today, he simply said it. "He is an elite in the army. You won''t know how much he has done for the country, and you can''t know. A man like him is a treasure in his own hands, but in others'' hands, it is a curse that must be removed. There are too many people in the world who want to get him. If they want to get him, they have to destroy him. This is the rule of the game. Such a person can''t have any weakness. Once he has it, he has to dial it. If he doesn''t do it, someone will do it. If this is the case, a man like him has such a weakness. Once this weakness falls into the hands of the enemy, the enemy will use it to threaten him, betray his country, or his brother, or make him surrender Gu Tianlei, you tell me, if you were him and your weakness fell into the hands of the enemy, what would you do? " Gu Tianlei looks at Mo Qing and purses his lips. These plots are common in movies and novels, but Gu Tianlei never thought that such a thing would happen to him. "Not easy to answer?" Mo Qing sneered, "as a soldier, at present, he can only sacrifice you." "Since we can''t have it, we shouldn''t have been born." "He was in the task at that time and didn''t know your existence. When he knew, he had to choose not to know..." "He Are you still doing this? " Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. Gu Tianlei looked at the sky and swallowed the tears. "Why do you know that?" "He''s my instructor. I followed him when I was three years old." "That''s what you are?" "It used to be. Now it''s divorced, but I don''t know if I will be called back in the future." "What about Gu Xiaoran?" "She is my partner. When she was three years old, she was liked by the teacher, but the teacher didn''t know she was his daughter at that time." Gu Tianlei doesn''t want to believe what Mo Qing said, but there are so many facts in front of him that he can''t deny them. For example, Gu Xiaoran''s excellent driving skills, cutting-edge hacker technology And when he was fighting with Mo Qing just now, Mo Qing''s moves, without any tricks, were all instinctive reactions of his body, and all of them could be fatal. If it wasn''t for the long-term special training since childhood, it would not be such a terrible fighting skill. There are also photos and videos of blood drenching, which he can''t deny. "Where''s my mother?" "Which mother?" "Two moms." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2204 "Yu Fang is your father''s former partner, and your biological mother is the person who will take over Yu Fang''s position after Yu Fang quits." Gu Tianlei was silent again. He had always felt that his biological mother had a very strong background, but he never dreamed that this background was the military. Mo Qing looked at the table, "well, I said what I should or shouldn''t say. These words, you have heard, rot in the stomach. As I said just now, if you leak half a sentence, you will die! " Gu Tianlei received so much information that he couldn''t digest it for a while. He took a deep breath, put the information aside for a while, reached out and put the medicine box in front of Mo Qing, "I want to see the effect. If it succeeds, I will continue to prepare it." "Feelings take me as a mouse?" "No?" Mo Qing glances at Gu Tianlei, takes the medicine box and goes straight away. Gu Tianlei rolled his eyes. Rude guy. Gu Tianlei put his hand into his pocket, lowered his head and walked back slowly. His mind was full of the words that Mo Qing had said and the photos he had seen. Gu QingChu''s injuries are shocking. He is a doctor, looking at those injuries, we know that he does not know how many times in the life and death line. I''ve hated that person for 21 years, and I''ve imagined all kinds of reasons why that person didn''t want him, but I didn''t expect that it would be like this. He''s a real grind, asshole. His hand in his pants pocket stroked his mobile phone, and he secretly left a picture of his back, which was full of scars It turns out that all of them are of the same kind. He is the only one who lives in a peaceful and prosperous age. Gu Tianlei sat down on the chair beside him, took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Bai Mei, "are you free?" Bai Mei felt the vibration of the mobile phone under her pillow, felt out the mobile phone, opened her still sleepy eyes, opened the SMS, looked at the SMS, and was stunned. Son! Apart from that meeting, he never contacted her again. Is something wrong? Bai Mei''s heart suddenly tightened, her hand shaking with her mobile phone, and she quickly replied, "what''s the matter?" Gu Tianlei looked at the urgent message, his nose was sour, and his tears welled up. He deep ah tone, let himself a little calm, reply, "nothing, suddenly some miss you." Bai Mei froze and didn''t believe what she saw. She rubbed her eyes and looked at it again. It was still the text message, "you said you miss me?" "Well, let''s meet. If it''s convenient..." "When?" "It''s convenient for you." "Dinner tomorrow?" "OK, you can find a good place and give me the address." "Good." Bai Mei put down the phone. I covered my mouth and cried. My son said he missed her Gu Tianlei put his mobile phone back into his pocket, stretched his two long legs, relaxed and leaned back to the back of his chair, looking at the sky. The day is already dim. Tomorrow, it should be a fine day. *** Gu Xiaoran waited for a long time, but he didn''t see Mo Qing enter the room. He was worried and went downstairs to check. Down the stairs, across the glass, I saw Mo Qing standing on the steps outside the door, talking to her. He had something to do, so she didn''t disturb him and planned to go back to the room first. But when I turned around, I saw his lip shape, the reader''s spoken English, he was talking about his father She could not help but stop, carefully identify his mouth. After reading it, I felt sad and moved. For his father, and for Mo Qing''s painstaking and moved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2205 She didn''t expect that Moqing would tell Tianlei about this. I hope Tianlei can walk out of the shadow of his heart after listening to it. Gu Xiaoran saw here, no longer looked down, put light feet, quietly left. I went to the kitchen to heat a cup of hot milk for Moqing and took it upstairs. Not for a while, the door a light ring, she welcomed up, just see Mo Qing push open the door to come in. "Back?" "Well." "What''s wrong with your mouth?" Gu Xiaoran saw the corner of his broken mouth and his face changed slightly. He reached out to touch his wound. Didn''t he say there was no danger? How could it be like this? Mo Qing side head avoid, "just now and day Lei practice boxing, accidentally hurt." "Practice in the middle of the night?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. "If you don''t want to touch your own women, you always have to find a place to make a difference." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran blushed, put the milk cup in his hand and said, "drink the milk first, and then take a bath." Mo Qing looks at a virtuous little woman in front of her and smiles. He is much luckier than his teacher. After taking the milk cup, Gu Xiaoran took the notebook bag in his hand and turned away. "When did you warm the milk?" "Just now." "You see that?" "When I saw you talking to someone, I went to the kitchen to heat the milk." Mo Qing followed her, drinking milk while walking, and no longer asked. Gu Xiaoran put down his notebook bag and took the empty milk cup from Mo Qing''s hand. "Take the clothes and wash them. It''s almost dawn." Mo Qing suddenly stretched out her hand, hugged Gu Xiaoran''s waist, hugged her, lowered her head, and gave her a hard kiss on the face. Then she let go of her and went into the bathroom. I took off my clothes and stepped into the bathtub where the water had been put. My aching body was immersed in hot water, and all the pores of my body were stretched out, which was very comfortable. Tired one night, back home, someone waiting for the feeling, good. The bathroom door was pushed open, and Gu Xiaoran screwed a medicine box in. Take out alcohol and disinfectant cotton. "A little hurt, no need." "Don''t move." Gu Xiaoran dipped the disinfectant cotton in alcohol and gently pressed the wound at the corner of his mouth Mo Qing can hang the lottery, Tianlei can''t be intact. "Worse than me." "Why do you practice boxing all of a sudden? Are you deliberately bullying my brother?" "Well, I don''t feel comfortable without beating him up." Gu Xiaoran made a sudden effort on his hand. Mo Qing was so painful that he said, "murder my husband?" Gu Xiaoran glared at him and got up. Mo Qing grabs her wrist, "where to?" "Look at Tianlei." "He needs someone now." Gu Xiaoran stopped and kept silent. Tianlei suddenly heard those, really need to be alone space, slowly digest. Mo Qing thought she was annoyed at him for bullying Gu Tianlei. She reached out and raised her chin. "I won''t beat him in the future. He''ll beat me, and I won''t fight back, OK?" "I don''t care about you men. I''ll make something to eat for Xiao Han. " Gu Xiaoran picked up the medicine box and left. "It''s still early. Don''t you sleep a little longer?" "No sleepiness. It''s rare to get up so early and please my son." "Make me one." "You don''t sleep?" "Go to bed after breakfast." "No work today?" "Well, rest." "What would you like to eat?" "You like everything you do." "Gee, I can''t see that there are times when a cold faced overlord has a sweet mouth." "Cut." Mo Qing closed her eyes and took a nap. Gu Xiaoran stopped arguing with him and left the bathroom. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2206 After taking a bath, Moqing goes downstairs to the restaurant. Gu Xiaoran, Xie Baoling and Wang Ma are three women in the kitchen. Yu Jianmin and Xiao Han are sitting at the table having breakfast. "Good morning, Daddy!" "Good morning, son!" Mo Qing kisses his son and calls people one by one, "Lao ye, Lao Lao." "Qingqing, have you got up so early?" "Hungry, eat something and go on sleeping." Xie Baoling didn''t know when Moqing came back, and he didn''t explain much. "We made a lot of food today." Accompanied by Gu Xiaoran, Xie Baoling is in a good mood. Gu Xiaoran told Moqing that "Mr. Gu''s economic man and makeup artist are here." Gu Tianlei has a lot of itineraries. His agents and makeup artists have to pick him up early every morning. Now Gu Tianlei has moved to Nanwan, and naturally they have come to Nanwan. Gu Xiaoran looked at the clock, "so early, they should not have eaten, take them here." "Yes I''ll leave. After a while, I''ll lead Li Renjun and the makeup artist in. "Haven''t you had breakfast yet?" Xie Baoling warmly welcomed. "We all wait for Xiao Tianwang to eat together." Li Renjun answered honestly. "Since I haven''t eaten, I''ll sit down and eat first. Anyway, Tianlei will have breakfast at home." Xie Baoling asked his servants to set up dishes and chopsticks for Li Renjun. Li Renjun looks at Mo Qing. The big boss is here. He doesn''t dare to serve. "Sit down. You''re welcome." Mo Qing spoke. "That''s the trouble." Li Renjun and the makeup artist sat down happily. "Don''t mention it. You are Tianlei''s colleague, not an outsider." Xie Baoling asked Wang Ma to serve breakfast for them. A tall young figure lazily walked into the restaurant. Gu Tianlei''s hair is in a mess. He wears slippers and puts his hands in his pants pocket. He glances at Li Renjun''s back and starts to call people, "Laoye, Laolao, Xiaohan baby." When Gu Tianlei entered the door, the makeup artist had already stood up. Seeing Gu Tianlei''s face, he took a breath of air, made a fist in his hand, and stopped his mouth. Li Renjun looked back and saw Gu Tianlei''s face. He was numb. "Tianlei is here. What would you like to eat?" Xie Baoling looked up and saw Gu Tianlei. The plate in her hand fell to the ground, smashed to pieces. Yu Jianmin was also stunned. Gu Xiaoran guessed that Gu Tianlei would hang the lottery, but he didn''t expect that he would be beaten like this and almost vomited blood. Xiao Han opened his big black-and-white eyes, "uncle has become a pig." Only Mo Qing was very calm. Gu Tianlei glanced at everyone, but sat down at the table with an indifferent face, "I want to eat toast." Li Renjun finally came to Gu Tianlei''s face and held it in his hand. "Ma, Ma, what''s wrong with this face?" Gu Tianlei impatiently pushed away Li Renjun''s hand, "fell." Did you fall? He was obviously beaten. Li Renjun looked at Gu Tianlei''s face and said, "today, there is an outdoor scene, a press conference and a fan meeting. What should I do?" "What to do." "But this face..." "What''s wrong with this face? You can''t see people? " "How can I see you? This is what God killed hit, hit where all good, can''t hit face ah Li Renjun and the makeup artist are going to cry. This pig''s head can''t make up. "I''m the one who killed me." Mo Qing spoke calmly. Li Renjun and the makeup artist listen to Mo Qing''s words and feel that they are struck by thunder. PS: the response to the new book is pretty good. If you don''t think a single article is enough, you can read the new book together. The title of the book is "seducing your wife: boss, you are good or bad" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2207 "Has the wound been treated? Besides the face, where else is it hurt? " Gu Xiaoran looked at each wound. In other people''s eyes, Gu Tianlei turned his head away or pushed people away, but he didn''t show any resistance to Gu Xiaoran. He also raised his eyes and looked at Gu Xiaoran so closely. Mo Qing''s face was expressionless, but the temperature in the restaurant dropped several degrees instantly. When Zhuo ran walked into the restaurant, his handmade suit was clean and spotless, one in his pants pocket, free and easy, but with the cool of the morning. As soon as he entered the door, he saw Gu Tianlei''s pig face. Just a glance, then quietly away from the eyes, a good education to call people one by one, say hello, and then sit down beside Mo Qing. Zhuo ran just sat down, Zhuo an walked into the restaurant, his face couldn''t be covered with joy, followed by Yu Fei. Both of them are wearing sportswear. Zhuo''an has the habit of doing morning exercises. Yu Fei''s dressing up shows that she is going to practice with others. Gu Xiaoran sighs that my aunt is really on the road. When Yu Fei enters the restaurant, she sees zhuoran. Although zhuoran''s expression is as light as ever, she feels that his eyes are no longer alienated when he looks at her. She just feels that he is full of happiness and his mouth can''t help turning up. "Dad "Uncle Ann!" "Manager Ann!" "Dad, mom!" "Manager an, little aunt..." As Gu Tianlei lazily opens his mouth, Zhuo an and Yu Fei see Gu Tianlei''s swollen face. Zhuo''an looks at Xie Baoling bewildered, "what''s wrong with the child?" Xie Baoling hasn''t had time to answer. Yu Fei had already run up to Gu Tianlei''s chin and lifted his face up. After a careful look, he cried out with heartache, "ouch, who did this? Such a beautiful face, how can I do it?" Li Renjun and the makeup artist immediately lowered their heads, for fear that the girl''s words of "* *", and they calculate the "God killed" account. Zhuo ran calmly took the breakfast sent by Xie Baoling, raised his eyes and glanced at the injury on Gu Tianlei''s face. Basically, it can be confirmed from the weight of the attack, the location, the direction of the damaged skin and the wound, etc. This is the Mohist young master sitting beside him and eating his breakfast with great composure. Xie Baoling slapped Mo Qing on the back with her backhand. "Dead boy, Tianlei is a star. He lives on his face. How can you beat him?" Mo Qing didn''t hum and ate her own food. Yu Feifei looks at Gu Xiaoran quickly. Gu Xiaoran shrugged his shoulders and said he was not clear about the specific situation. Of course, she is distressed by Tianlei, but this is in Mohism. If she sticks to it too much, Gu Tianlei will lose face. What happens between them men, they men solve by themselves. Yu Fei can''t get the answer, and it''s hard to ask Mo Qing, so she has to look at Gu Tianlei''s wound again, "have you taken any medicine?" "Well, I had a fight. What a big deal?" Gu Tianlei blocked Yu Fei''s outstretched hand. "I''m a medical student myself. I can deal with this little injury. It''s time to deal with it all." Yu Fei goes to the vacant seat next to Zhuo ran and sits down. She still looks at Gu Tianlei uneasily. What the hell did this bastard do to let Mo Qing lay such a heavy hand. Zhuo ran took the breakfast delivered by Xie Baoling and put it in front of Yu Fei, "Tianlei is not a child, his business, he will see to do." Yu Fei sees Gu Tianlei''s face is black and blue, but he seems to be in a good mood. He can''t think of anything. He simply listens to Zhuo ran and doesn''t ask more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2208 In the end, Gu Tianlei canceled all the itineraries and took a rest at home. Although Li Renjun was depressed, he had no choice but to leave Nanwan with the makeup artist after breakfast. After breakfast, the crowd dispersed. Mo Qing went upstairs to have a rest. Gu Xiaoran follows Mo Qing back to his room. As soon as he closes the door, he sees Mo Qing turn around and face her. Gu Xiaoran confiscates his feet and bumps his head against his chest. His chest was as hard as iron, which made her nose ache. Depressed to cover the nose to look up, looked at the man''s cold face in front of resentment, "why?" "Is it painful?" "Tianlei is my brother. Can you beat him up like that? You''re too hard at it "That boy is very stubborn. He''s light. He won''t care." "He''s right. You''re not fair to him." Gu Xiaoran knew that Moqing must have done it for his father Gu QingChu. "What is fair in this world? The so-called fairness is just to find a balance point that you can bear. Gu Tianlei''s previous balance will only make him feel more miserable. " Mo Qing lowered her head and looked into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, "do you hate him?" "No, but my mother hates him." "19 years of confinement, she should hate." Mo Qing turns and walks away to the bathroom. "In fact, he also wanted to save my mother." Since Gu Xiaoran knew about Miao Ruolan, he understood his father''s pains. "Well, I think Miao Junlan knows the same thing, but she still hates him. Gu Xiaoran, don''t worry about it. It''s not something you can manage. " Mo Qing enters the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone "Ding" a sound, had the short message to come in. She took out her cell phone, which was from Cheng Xiaoyue? ¡¿ [why do you always turn off the power? ¡¿ [the cell phone is dead. Do you have anything to do with me? ¡¿ [why do you do this? ¡¿Gu Xiaoran finished this sentence and deleted it. Cheng Xiaoyue met Ramon secretly. If she sends this message, Cheng Xiaoyue will know that her meeting with Ramon has been discovered. Gu Xiaoran didn''t reply immediately. He opened the tracking software to check Cheng Xiaoyue''s signal position. Cheng Xiaoyue''s cell phone signal is not near her home, but on the coast of Jinbi. Jinbi coast is Peninsula villa, most of which are bought by the rich for vacation. Cheng Xiaoyue got the account number of Han Jinbiao''s Swiss bank and had a large amount of hidden property, but Gu Xiaoran didn''t think that Cheng Xiaoyue would use the money to buy the villa on Jinbi coast. Therefore, Cheng Xiaoyue''s mobile phone signal appears in that place, which makes Gu Xiaoran have more eyes. Gu Xiao changed the text message to: "it''s OK. I want to ask about your internship. ¡¿ Cheng Xiaoyue had already joined Li Renjun''s economic company, while Gu Xiaoran had already joined Jiuhua when he returned home, and Yu Fei''s company had her shares. Neither of them needs to think about internships. She asked this question, if it was Cheng Xiaoyue who answered the text message, she would naturally feel that she was testing her. Cheng Xiaoyue is a very sensitive person. When she realizes that she is testing her, she is bound to rebound and criticize her practice. If the mobile phone is not in Cheng Xiaoyue''s hand, and someone else takes Cheng Xiaoyue''s hand to send her a short message back, then that person must have a bad heart. When the person saw her text message, he was very likely to hit the snake with the stick, ask her to meet, or inquire about other information. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2209 In addition, there is another possibility that someone instructs Cheng Xiaoyue to send a text message to her. If Cheng Xiaoyue is forced, she will also take this opportunity to send a signal to her. But if Cheng Xiaoyue is voluntary, then it is the worst case. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, waiting anxiously for his reply. Mo Qing washes out, sees Gu Xiaoran''s expression a little nervous, stares at the mobile phone, walks in, embraces her shoulder, "what''s the matter?" "Cheng Xiaoyue is on the coast of Jinbi." "With Ramon." Mo Qing pulled Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone and pressed the voice directly, "general Ramon, something is coming to me. We''ll solve it in a man''s way. Don''t involve women." Finish, send. Then return the mobile phone to Gu Xiaoran, let her go and go to bed. No more text messages from the other party. Gu Xiaoran also went to bed and sat down beside Mo Qing. "Is the mobile phone in Lamon''s hand?" "Maybe, but Ramon can hear me even if he doesn''t have it." Mo Qing raised her hand and stroked Gu Xiaoran''s face as smooth as a skinned egg. "Fool, your friendship with Cheng Xiaoyue is over." Gu Xiaoran was silent. She was never a virgin, but after all, Cheng Xiaoyue was her only friend after she lost her memory. Such a result, she really feel bad. Mo Qing embraces her waist, drag her to lie down, embrace into the bosom, "accompany me to sleep for a while." "I can accompany you, but you can''t mess around." Gu Xiaoran didn''t sleep for several hours last night, and he was a little sleepy. "Don''t touch you." "You keep your word." "No more nonsense. I''m sleepless because of the noise, so I can only hypnotize you." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Go to sleep." Mo Qing closed her eyes. Gu Xiaoran waited for a while, but he didn''t see Mo Qing coming. Just as he wanted to close his eyes, Mo Qing suddenly covered her abdomen in her palm. Her stomach is always cold, and he covers it with his hand, which is very comfortable. "Did you take the medicine for warming the palace on time?" "It''s been eaten." Mo Qing stopped talking and went to sleep. The palm of Gu Xiaoran''s abdomen is hot, which makes her feel warm and cool. Gu Xiaoran didn''t have a university yet. After all, he didn''t want to have a baby again and delay his studies, but Mo Qing was very keen on making children. Let Laoye help her make pills, two pills a day, no boil, directly with warm wine delivery service, very convenient. She wants to put it off until she''s finished, so she uses forgetting as an excuse, because Mo Qing asks her the same question every day until she takes it. **** splendor beach villa. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Ramon with her mobile phone in fear. She was forcibly brought here and tied to a chair in this luxurious room. The doors and windows were locked, and then a strong man sat in another chair, watching over her. When she was brought, Ramon was not in. Her watchman searched her cell phone and turned it off. Finally, when the man fell asleep, he stole his cell phone. She didn''t know why Ramon was doing this to her, but she and Ramon had a deal and didn''t dare to call the police. She just wanted to call Moqing for help. As a result, I saw Gu Xiaoran''s message when I turned on the phone. Just about to write back for help, Ramon came back. She was also found stealing her mobile phone. Ramon asked people to take her mobile phone, saw Gu Xiaoran''s text message and wrote back. She didn''t know what Ramon and Gu Xiaoran said, so she could only watch. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2210 At last, when I heard Mo Qing''s voice message, my heart was pounding. I felt that Mo Qing already knew what she was doing. Ramon''s face sank after listening to the voice message. Gu Xiaoran is a hacker expert. He didn''t block the signal of Cheng Xiaoyue''s mobile phone on purpose. He just wanted to lure Gu Xiaoran to check the signal location of Cheng Xiaoyue and find it. In that case, he can seize Gu Xiaoran again. Unfortunately, Mo Qing saw through his plot. Throw away Cheng Xiaoyue''s mobile phone, pull a chair and sit down in front of her. "No blood Ganoderma lucidum." Ramon stares at Cheng Xiaoyue. Cheng Xiaoyue is just guessing. She is not sure that xuelingzhi is in the secret room. After hearing Ramon''s words, she is just disappointed. "Why are you binding me?" Ramon turned on the phone and played back the news of spade a''s arrest. "Because of your fake news, my man was arrested." Cheng Xiaoyue looks at the news in surprise. With that news, Gu Tianlei villa information was revealed, including the secret room. Gu Tianlei is a medical student. He has a set of medical equipment at home. There is nothing strange about it. On the contrary, it makes people feel that he is very progressive, studious and instant. Moreover, the blood Ganoderma lucidum is extremely precious. If the blood Ganoderma lucidum in his secret room, the news will not go unnoticed. So, it is very likely that if Ramon said that there is no blood Ganoderma lucidum in the secret. Was she wrong? Or did Gu Tianlei receive the news and send it elsewhere in advance? But Gu Tianlei clearly has a itinerary. Why is he at home? "Even if my message is wrong, it''s your people who are not careful and will be found out." "Hum!" Ramon snorted again. "No one in Myanmar dares to say that to me." "It''s not Myanmar, and I''m telling the truth. If you don''t want me to go back, let me go. " "Go back? If you don''t tell the truth, I''ll make you regret it. " "I won''t tell you what you''ve done to me unless you let me go and apologize." "Who is that man?" Ramon directly ignored Cheng Xiaoyue''s threat, "this is the last chance I give you." Cheng Xiaoyue, don''t look away. "Get the knife." Ramon''s subordinates went out, took Ramon''s saber and gave it to Ramon with both hands. Ramon took it and slowly pulled out the knife. The blade was chilly. Cheng Xiaoyue doesn''t believe that he dares to kill her openly, but looking at the knife in Lamon''s hand, she is still afraid, "what do you want to do?" The cold knife stuck to her neck and reached in from her collar. The chill instantly penetrated into her skin. "I paid you 50 million yuan and agreed to all the terms you offered. You want to break the contract, so I can''t treat you well." With that, she cut her inside and outside clothes with the knife edge, and cut them from the neckline to the hem. The two sides of the clothes were separated, revealing the young body of the woman. Cheng Xiaoyue turned white. "You can''t do this to me." Ramon cut the tip of his knife lightly on her knee, made a cut, and then stuck it close to her flesh. He put it in. The tip of his knife was close to her belly. "Who is he?" Cheng Xiaoyue is afraid that the point of the knife will pierce her stomach. She shrinks her stomach and doesn''t dare to take a bite. "Stop, I say." As soon as Ramon''s blade turned, he picked up the tip of the knife and cut his legs and trousers all the way to his waist, revealing a flat, white belly. "It''s Mo Qing''s uncle, Lin Shuangshuang''s father." "Lin Shuangshuang?" Ramon half narrowed his eyes. PS: the new book is a completely different story, but the male owner is also N bully. If girls like the ink monster, they will like the male owner of the new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2211 "Lin Shuangshuang is his only daughter." Cheng Xiaoyue tears pain out, unprecedented humiliation moment tightly wrapped around her heart. Although her heart was twisted because of jealousy, her body was exposed in front of a man for the first time. Ramon looked back at his subordinates and said, "let''s go, let''s have Charlene both." "Yes." Let''s get out of here. "Can you let me go now?" "Let you go? How can I explain to my subordinates? " "What are you doing?" Cheng Xiaoyue has an ominous feeling. Ramon put the saber back in its sheath. He put it on one side of the table, grabbed the rag on Cheng Xiaoyue, pulled it hard and threw it away. "What are you going to do?" "You have to pay for your false news." Ramon untied the belt and pulled it out. "Don''t --" Cheng Xiaoyue realized what Ramon was going to do and exclaimed in fear, "don''t come here." Ramon pulls out a belt, and suddenly the skin opens and the flesh cracks. Cheng Xiaoyue almost faints in pain. "Ah I''ve told you. Please let me go When Ramon saw the blood, he was excited. He threw away his belt, stepped forward and did not untie her, so he forced her "No -" besides pain, it is more humiliation. Cheng Xiaoyue struggles desperately, but she is tied firmly to the chair and has nowhere to avoid. Her wrist around the back of the chair is strangled by the rope. Ramon is no longer young, but he is a soldier, has been focusing on exercise, physical strength is not inferior to the average man. When he''s done, it''s more than half an hour later. Cheng Xiaoyue is extremely angry and resentful, but she is also afraid that she can only bear it. Ramon is not a good person. His life is in his hands, as light as grass. Although it''s not Myanmar, he can''t be as unscrupulous as he is in Myanmar, but it''s very easy for a person to get information without a word. Ramon stood on the edge of the chair, buttoning his shirt. There was a knock outside the door, "my Lord." Ramon picked up his coat, went to the door, opened the door, went out, opened the door, and asked in a low voice, "how''s it going?" The subordinate lowered his voice. "It''s found out that Lin Shuangshuang is Lin Lan''s sister''s daughter, and Lin Lan''s brother-in-law is her son-in-law. It''s said that when she was 11 or 12 years old, she fainted one day in front of Lin''s house, with a gunshot wound. She was found by Xie Baoling and was carried into Lin''s house, and asked the doctor to cure him. The boy said he didn''t remember the past, and then he stayed in the Lin family. When he grew up, he married Xie Baoling''s little daughter and gave birth to Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang''s parents died in a car accident. Lin Shuangshuang was adopted by Mo Zhenzhong. In addition, I found out the hospital where Lin Shuangshuang had a physical examination, and sent a report of Lin Shuangshuang''s blood type. " Ramon took the report from the subordinate, and after reading it, his eyes brightened. The same blood type as him. It''s really his granddaughter. "You did a good job." Ramon was in a strange mood. "Where is Lin Shuangshuang now?" "She usually lives in Mo Village near the river, but recently she followed Mo Zhenzhong to Seoul and lived in Mo Zhenzhong''s villa." Mo Zhenzhong? Ramon frowned. At that time, Mo Zhenzhong was the sniper who executed the shooting of his son. If other people didn''t recognize his son, Mo Zhenzhong couldn''t. What''s more, Mo Zhenzhong''s famous sharpshooter can''t fight empty, and he was killed at sea. Why did he appear at the door of the Lin family? Is it true that Mo Zhenzhong deliberately deflected people and then rescued them and sent them to the Lin family? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2212 Why did he do that? There''s something strange about it. "What now, my lord?" "Make an appointment for me." "Who?" "Han Lang! "Yes." The man is about to leave. "Come back." "What can I do for you, my lord?" "Don''t worry. The women inside give you a reward. It''s a reward." Finish saying, saw an eye to guard in the other several hands of the outside, "you together, but this wench also useful, don''t play dead, play over, good send back." "Thank you." The men cheerfully pushed into the gatehouse. When the door opened, Ramon looked at Cheng Xiaoyue, who was still tied to a chair. This woman felt ordinary, but she was still a place, which was not bad. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at a group of men who come in and suddenly realizes something. She cries in horror: "don''t come here, don''t come here." Ramon takes his eyes back and turns away. Make his money, no problem, but he has to let her know, play tricks with him, is to die. **** dock! A raptor stopped by a black car. Han Lang opened the door, jumped out of the car and looked at the lonely man standing beside the railing. The man was holding the railing with a cigarette between his fingers. "Borrow a fire." Han Lang comes forward. The man turned his head. In the moonlight, the man''s handsome face became more and more resolute. When he saw Han Lang, he laughed and handed over his cigarette. Han Lang took it, lit a cigarette, and returned the remaining half of the cigarette to Gu QingChu. He leaned back against the railing and vomited out the smoke, "Ramon asked me to meet." "If he wants something about Lin Shuangshuang, give it to him." ¡°ok¡£¡± "Ramon, I''m very suspicious. Your martial brothers must not make any mistakes this time, or you will be very dangerous." "I know." Han Lang took a cigarette and half narrowed his eyes. "Lin Shuangshuang is not his own. Ramon is suspicious. How can he believe Lin Shuangshuang?" "Lin Shuangshuang is adopted, and few Mohists know about it. Lamon''s blood type is special, and Lin Shuangshuang''s DNA comparison is the same as him. No matter how suspicious he is, he will not doubt it. " "Lamon''s blood type is so special, how can Lin Shuangshuang''s blood type be the same as him?" "No matter how special the blood type is, there are always several of them. It''s fate." As for DNA Gu QingChu smiles. Lamon never dreamed that Lin Shuangshuang, like Han Jinbiao, changed his genes through bone marrow transplantation. Han Lang nodded his head lightly and turned to Gu QingChu. "I went to Linjiang today and took a look at Gu''s old house." Gu QingChu lightly pursed his lips and didn''t speak. "old house as like as two peas" were all rebuilt, but the paint is new. Han Lang nibbled his lower lip. He met Miao Junlan once a long time ago, when he was only in his early twenties. At that time, Miao Junlan, for a child like him whose parents died early and grew up in a training camp, was a second generation with brain damage and wealth. He always felt that the teacher was with Miao Junlan purely because of the above order. I didn''t expect that the teacher really liked the second generation. In those years, he couldn''t understand why such an excellent teacher fell in love with the woman who was as weak as the flower in the greenhouse. Just because it''s beautiful? But today, looking at the renovated old house, he seems to understand why the teacher likes that woman. "Why did the teacher choose Gu Xiaoran instead of Xiao Pian?" "Because Xiao Pian has powers." Han Lang was shocked. When the teacher took Qiqi to the camp, he had already left. It''s not clear what happened at the time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2213 "You know, every year in those years, I got the list of orphans who met the requirements. Xiao Pian and Xiao ran are twins. They are not qualified, but their names appear on the list. It can be seen that their own quality is very good. Such a child, I naturally have to see Gu QingChu said here, thinking of the situation of seeing xiaopian and Xiaoran for the first time, his heart was blocked badly. Her face was filthy and her body was full of signs of abuse. They are just a little big, but they are very careful like two little adults. But his eyes turned green when he saw the cake he took out. Clearly hungry to death, but willing to eat, to keep. He was used to seeing all kinds of abused orphans, and still felt that the little sisters were pitiful. Gu QingChu thought of this, his eyes were wet. "And then?" Gu QingChu took a deep breath and put down the pain and guilt in his heart. "I put forward to play two games with them, to achieve the reward cake. Xiao ran did it honestly, but Xiao Pian tried to read my heart and see the answer Later, after observing for a long time, I found that xiaopian had been protecting her sister Xiaoran with her special ability, and Xiaoran had no trace of any special ability. " Originally, I wanted to absorb Xiao Pian and Xiao ran into the camp with the intention of organizing. But Xiao Pian with ability into the training camp, once found, is likely to become the second Miao Ruolan. So he gave up xiaopian. When he picked up Xiao ran, he deliberately took Mo Qing with him. About the orphanage, he didn''t say a word to Mo Qing in advance, but when Mo Qing saw Xiao ran, he could guess how bad the orphanage was. Mo Qing was cold and merciless on the outside, but actually he was very kind. When he saw such a little ran, he had the support of the Mohist School for the orphanage. Of course, there are corrupt officials, but the lives of orphans in orphanages have improved a lot. Although we can''t say how good it is, at least we have enough to eat and we can cure the sick. The abuse of orphans is also prohibited. Children can also receive education. He has been quietly paying attention to Xiao Pian, who works very hard and gets excellent grades. If she goes on like this, she will definitely be able to teach in an excellent school and get the full support of Mohist school. He was relieved. I feel that I made the right decision. Xiao Pian had a good life, so he stopped staring. As the two children grow up, they look more and more like Junlan. At that time, before he left Junlan to carry out the task, Junlan''s various subtle reactions floated up. She said, want a child He told her that it was not the time to have children, and there was a flash of pain and disappointment in Junlan''s eyes. At that time, he thought she was upset because he didn''t agree to have children. But when he looked at the two girls, he suddenly felt that he might be wrong. When Junlan asked him, she was pregnant. With this idea, he immediately quietly checked Qiqi and xiaopian''s NDA. They turned out to be his daughters. For a moment, he just felt his brain buzzing. They are Junlan''s daughters. Xiaopian still has the ability. If he is known about this, he dare not think what will happen. After calming down, all he can do is to bury the secret. Never let anyone know that they are his and Junlan''s daughters. There is only one way not to be known. There is no daughter. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2214 He would never go to see Xiao Pian again. At the same time, he would never be a little too candid and dangerous to Xiao ran, just like other children in the camp. No one is willing to let their children live on the edge of a knife. In order to save her, he had to give up. He successfully kept the secret, even if Xiaoran looks like Miao Junlan and Miao Ruolan, because his "willing" did not doubt Gu Xiaoran. But in those years, every time he watched her leave, he was heartbroken. I couldn''t even close my eyes before I saw her come back safely. Fortunately, nine years later, the two daughters and children are growing up safely. He never dreamed that such an accident would happen when Xiao Pian and Xiao ran were 12 years old. He almost lost his two daughters. Xiaoran and xiaopian are the punishment of Junlan. Gu QingChu kept silent. Han Lang did not speak any more and accompanied him silently. Even if the teacher didn''t say anything, he could feel the pain in his heart. ***** the next day, the end of the month. According to the Convention, on this day of every month, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran have to go back to Mo Zhuang to see Mo Zhenzhong. But Mo Zhenzhong went to Seoul today, so they didn''t have to go back to Mo Village, but went directly to Mo Zhenzhong''s villa. In the afternoon, Xiaohan has an early education class. Gu Xiaoran has an appointment with Mo Qing. She takes Xiaohan to the early education class. When Mo Qing is finished, she goes directly to the early education center to meet her and Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran put on a suit for Xiaohan, white trousers and apricot suit, which is both handsome and lovely. She herself wore an apricot dress with a white cardigan outside, which was more gentle than usual. Before going out, she took a selfie with Xiaohan in her arms and sent it to Moqing. How about my son and I? ¡¿ Mo Qing is signing a document. When she sees a text message coming in, it''s Gu Xiaoran who quietly hands the signed document to Ding Jian. When Ding Jian walks away, she picks up her mobile phone, opens it, looks at the incomparably harmonious mother and son on the screen and smiles. Yes, get me a suit, too. Don''t drive by yourself. Let the driver drive you. Pick me up at the company first. ¡¿ [you don''t work in the afternoon? ¡¿ [absenteeism! ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran smiles and brings Mo Qing apricot trousers and a white jumper with an apricot shirt inside. Then he took Xiaohan to the imperial court. Gu Xiaoran is very low-key and seldom goes to the imperial court, and Xiaohan has never been to the imperial court during working hours. When Gu Xiaoran appeared in the imperial court with xiaodouding in a parent-child costume, he immediately attracted everyone''s attention. While waiting for the elevator, the people around couldn''t help saying, "Wow, that baby is so cute. Meat, I want to pinch it. " "Gee, it''s like ink less. It''s just like the inflated small ink less." Xiaohan pulls down his face and stares at him. Little villain has a "killing" look in his eyes. The girl was startled. "What a fierce baby." Gu Xiaoran squatted down and pinched Xiaohan''s face, "baby, you can''t do this." Xiao Han didn''t hum. When the elevator came, there were more people waiting for it. In order to save space, Gu Xiaoran let others get on one more person and picked up Xiaohan. When he got to the floor, the door of the electric building opened, and Xiao Han suddenly turned back and said to the girl, "aunt, are you ready with the powder seller?" The girl was stunned and didn''t know what she meant. The people standing beside her burst out laughing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2215 Gu Xiaoran felt that his old face was very hot, so he quickly covered Xiaohan''s mouth, so that he would not let the little thing burst out any terrible words, and quickly walked out of the elevator. When the elevator door closed, Gu Xiaoran put his son on the floor and said, "Xiaohan, what''s good with the powder seller? Where did you learn that?" "It''s on my cell phone." Gu Xiaoran thought of yesterday when he was painting micro blog, he saw a funny short film on Lao Lao''s Micro blog. The female owner painted a thick layer of powder and laughed. The powder on her face fell straight down. Her male friend said, "you''re good with the powder seller, and you don''t have to brush three Jin powder on your face to advertise for him, do you?" Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. The powder on the girl''s face just now is really thick Laolao likes small animals. Xiaohan pays close attention to many things about cute pet. Xiaohan often steals Laolao''s mobile phone to brush her micro to see small animals. It is estimated that Xiaohan saw the short film when he went to brush Laolao''s Micro film to watch the small animals. "Baby, you''ve got a good relationship with the powder seller. That''s not what a child should say. Besides, it''s very impolite to talk to people like this. " "But she said I was" inflated " When pigs are slaughtered, they will be blown up! " "Well, that''s not what she meant. She meant to say that you''re fleshy and cute." "No matter how cute it is, it''s a dead pig." Gu Xiaoran began to have a headache. "Honey, Chinese language is diversified, and it''s not only pigs that are inflated Like balloons and balloons, can''t they all be inflated? " "I don''t like it anyway." "Men, shouldn''t they be broad-minded? There is no malice in others. If you do this, you will look like a chicken. " "But when she got on the elevator, her face rubbed the arm of the uncle beside her, and the sleeve of that uncle turned white, and that uncle didn''t mean to shoot, so embarrassed." "So, you help others to come out and take revenge by the way? It doesn''t matter if the uncle gets off the elevator and pats his sleeve. But if you make so many people laugh at the aunt, she will be embarrassed. " Xiao Han was scolded by his mother to droop his head. A pair of long legs stopped in front of their mother and son. Xiaohan looked along his long legs, and saw that he looked very much like him, but his handsome face was not fleshy, "Daddy." Mo Qing squatted down and touched Xiao Han''s head. "Did you do something wrong?" Xiao Han flattened his mouth and lowered his head. "Your mommy is right. A man should have demeanor. Even if he doesn''t like it, he doesn''t need to worry about it. Just laugh it off." "I see." "Honey, that''s good." Mo Qing kisses her son''s face, picks him up and goes to his office, "I''ll go after I change my clothes." "Did you have lunch?" Gu Xiaoran followed him with his clothes. "I had a meal with Yi Zhi Ding Jian in the restaurant just now." This floor is the president''s office. Except for Mo Qing''s secretary and assistant, there are no extra people. It''s very quiet. There is a beautiful big fish tank in the corner, and there are many beautiful tropical fish. As soon as Xiao Han is put down by Mo Qing, he goes to see the fish. Ding Jian follows him to accompany the little ancestor. Gu Xiaoran accompanied Mo Qing upstairs to change clothes. Mo Qing''s figure and temperament are very good. Although he is only twenty-seven years old now, his pride and domineering spirit are all natural. He is strong, cold and resolute. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2216 However, when he changed into the clothes brought by Gu Xiaoran, he was so cool and handsome that he was just right in the hardness of his bones. "Son, let''s go." Mo Qing called Xiao Han and hugged him, "Ding Jian." "What can I do for you, Mo Shao?" "You go to the personnel department to say hello. All staff are not allowed to wear heavy makeup at work. If the powder is thick enough to rub against others, wash it off." "Yes Ding Jian trotted away. Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. "Let''s go." Mo Qing holds her son in one hand and Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder in the other, and walks to the elevator for the president. Out of the elevator, a family of three appeared in the lobby, like a picture full of romantic poetry. Mo Qing always wears a suit when she goes to work, and seldom has such a casual dress. The staff were stunned. "Is that Mo Shao?" "How handsome..." "He''s holding his son?" "Sure, it looks like that, and the woman around him is Gu Xiaoran." "He looks so warm and handsome with his son in his arms. The baby is so cute. My heart is melting. I really want to have a son like that... " "Don''t be a flower maniac. Other people''s wives are around." **** when Ding Jian went to the personnel department, he saw the new assistant in the personnel department with a lot of make-up on his face. The powder on his face was so thick that he began to smile. He felt chilly. After conveying Moqing''s words, leave the personnel department. The HR manager, waiting for Ding Jian to walk away, suddenly looks at the assistant sitting in the corner. The assistant is so scared that he doesn''t dare to say a word. "You''re the one who rubs powder on others today, aren''t you?" "I was not careful..." "Careless? Today, it''s the company''s colleagues who are rubbed. Others can bear it. But what if it''s the customers? Not every customer has such a good temper and quality. If you rub other people''s clothes and make them inconvenient, what do you think of our company? " The HR Manager began to lecture people, "although make-up is at least polite, it''s a company, not a nightclub. Go away and wash your face. " The assistant blushed with embarrassment and ran away with his face covered. **** in front of the early education center. Xiaohan, holding daddy and mommy in one hand, goes to the gate of the center of Chinese education. Suddenly, he looks back. When he turns around, he immediately puts daddy and Mommy''s hands away, pulls his little suit and tidies it up. Gu Xiaoran turns his head and sees the little girl coming down from the car. The little girl is the flower that Xiaohan often talks about, that is, the little girl that Xiaohan used to please with toys when he went to early childhood education for the first time. Looking at the little girl in front of her, she pretended to be cool. She was so depressed that she covered her forehead. No, I haven''t done it for so many years. Do you still need to pretend like this? Gu Xiaoran felt that he had lost all his old face to this little thing. Huahua ran to Xiaohan happily, "Mo Xiaohan! Look at my new skirt. " Then he turned around in front of Xiaohan. Huahua is wearing a pink princess skirt, dressed like a doll, very beautiful. Gu Xiaoran is strange. It''s not like he hasn''t finished. Does Huahua like Xiaohan''s "cool" appearance? But Xiaohan didn''t answer. He didn''t even look at the flowers in front of him. Huahua sees Xiaohan ignore her and reaches for Xiaohan''s hand, but Xiaohan puts it into his pocket without any trace. How cool it has to be. What''s the situation? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2217 Gu Xiaoran was shocked to find that Xiaohan was looking at the direction of Huahua, but not Huahua, but at a little girl behind Huahua. The little girl is only about three years old. She has a small white face and is very pretty. She is wearing a semi old dress with small broken flowers in retro style. The dress just covers her thigh and is covered with a small cardigan of the same color. She looks very simple and comfortable. Huahua sees Xiaohan looking at other little girls and ignoring her. She stomps and runs away. The nanny who accompanied Huahua to the morning class caught up with her. Gu Xiaoran is so embarrassed that she has changed her mind? Just as he wanted to ask why Xiaohan ignored others, he saw that Xiaohan had been looking at the little girl in the little floral skirt. He could not help but turn his head and look at her more often. By the way, he looked at the little girl''s "parents.". Holding the little girl is a 17-year-old young girl with white claw face. Her features are very beautiful. Her eyes are not very big, but they are very black. They are as bright as two black gemstones. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are bright. She is a beautiful girl. The girl led the little girl by her side. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s family are too dazzling. When the girl walks past them, she turns her head and looks at them. It''s a pure appreciation of the eyes, not because of Mo Qing''s outstanding, but showing the expression of love and admiration. When she looked at Gu Xiaoran, she gave them a big smile and walked past them. But the little girl followed the young girl straight ahead, and did not turn her head to look at them. Of course, she did not look at Xiaohan. Xiaohan''s eyes have been chasing the little girl, until the little girl into the door, the figure disappeared in the door, just take back the line of sight, sighed. Gu Xiaoran is funny. Is there such a time for a dead boy? Mo Qing raised her eyebrows. "My son, he has a good eye." "Your son likes the new and dislikes the old." Gu Xiaoran gave Mo Qing a white look. "That little girl is really cute, but she is very proud and doesn''t look at your son." "The child can''t see." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran in a funny way. The little woman stares at the little girl''s "parents", but she doesn''t notice that the little girl is blind. Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "can''t see, still come to the morning class?" "She''s not here for morning lessons." Gu Xiaoran said, "she came here with her sister to ask the dean to do something for her sister." "How do you know?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "Every day they come to ask the dean to let her play here, but the Dean never agrees." "It''s not good, so the Dean doesn''t agree?" "The Dean didn''t let her play." "Then why not?" "Because she takes her sister to work. The dean said that it is impossible for her to do good deeds while watching the children and playing the piano. " "So it is." Gu Xiaoran understood the president''s idea. A child''s two or three years old is the age when she likes to run. If the child runs away while the girl is working, she will have to delay her work if she goes to find her sister. Under normal circumstances, no one will hire employees with children to work. "Baby loves that girl?" Xiao Han''s face turned red and he was embarrassed. "So you know that little girl can''t see?" "I know." Xiaohan nodded. Gu Xiaoran is funny. Only when he likes it can he know that people can''t see him and he has to tidy up his clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2218 Mo Qing looked at the table, time is almost, touched the head of the small letter, "to class time, go in." Gu Xiaoran took Xiaohan''s hand and entered the door. Entering the door, I saw the two sisters standing quietly at the door of the dean''s office, pushing Xiaohan to Moqing, "you send Xiaohan over, I''ll come over later." "Come here quickly." "Good." Gu Xiaoran and other Moqing walk away with Xiaohan and are preparing to go to the president''s office. The Dean came out of the office and saw the two sisters standing outside the door, frowning, "I told you, I won''t hire you, it''s useless for you to come every day." "Dean, just listen to me once." "Girl, I have made it very clear to you that while you are watching the children, you are playing the piano. In case the child runs away, are you going to find the child or continue to play the piano? Must be looking for children? What about this class? Do all parents and children wait until you find them? " "Yinyin is very good. She won''t run around." "Three year old, I can''t believe it, you can promise me. Besides, there are so many places to recruit people. Why do you recognize our family? " "Other families won''t want me." "That''s right. If other families don''t want you, it''s impossible for our family. If you lose your child because of your job, I can''t take responsibility, can I? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The girl was silent. Gu Xiaoran came forward, "Dean, let her play a song for my child''s class. I''ll take care of this child for her for the time being." "Good." Dean dare not offend Gu Xiaoran, immediately agreed, "then you go to small class to play a song." "Thank you, Dean. Thank you, Miss Gu. Just stay with me. I don''t need your help." The girl said thanks to Gu Xiaoran with a smile. "Well, I''ll go up first." The Dean waited for Gu Xiaoran to go away and whispered, "let''s say it first. I''m looking at Miss Gu''s face. Just because I want you to play a song doesn''t mean I''ll hire you." "I understand." "I see. Why do you have to play it?" "After listening to my piano, the Dean may give me a chance." "That''s impossible." The girl no longer spoke, led the little girl, followed the Dean upstairs. **** the early education classroom here is divided into activity area and leisure area. Children play in the activity area, parents drink coffee in the leisure area, surf the Internet and play mobile phones. Gu Xiaoran came into the classroom and saw that Xiaohan was playing with some boys, while Moqing sat outside the wooden fence to see her son. She went to Moqing and sat down. Mo Qing handed her water. Gu Xiaoran took the water and saw the Dean leading the two sisters in. When Xiao Han saw the little girl, he immediately came to the spirit. The girl led the little girl to the piano. The little girl named Yinyin has been standing beside her sister since she sat down. She is still and very good. The girl is playing a happy children''s song. An accident flashed through the dean''s eyes. A parent whispered, "this little girl plays the piano very well." Gu Xiaoran grew up in a training camp. He couldn''t play the piano, but he thought it was very good. He nudged Tui Moqing, "what do you think of it?" "You asked the wrong person." They grew up in the same place, she won''t, he won''t either ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed that his family''s demons are not omnipotent. After playing one song, the girls finished, and the parents burst into applause. The girl got up and saluted, and led the little girl out of the classroom. PS: the story will turn tomorrow. By the way, I recommend fruit''s own new book, book title: "entice wife into the bosom: boss, you are good or bad" Introduction: slag ex husband thinks it''s too cheap for her to clean herself out of the house, so she asked someone to give her medicine, and planned to play her hard, and then kick her out of the house. She climbed the window to escape, drug attack, but usually avoid the beast boss sleep. Beast cool, holding a cigarette, appreciating the ambiguous kiss marks on her body, "you follow me, I give you everything you want, including slapping your face. In addition I''ll be tough if I ask. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2219 Gu Xiaoran amusingly arched Gong Moqing with his elbow, "your son is lovesick." Mo Qing smiles and thinks that Xiaohan looks like Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran looked at him so foolishly when he first entered the camp. "What do you think of that little girl?" "Very good." "That little girl should be as beautiful as her sister when she grows up." Gu Xiaoran finished, waiting for a while, did not see ink Qing look light, no response. "What do you think?" "What do you think?" "You didn''t listen to me?" "Listen." "Then you ask." "I didn''t notice what her sister looked like. How could I know if she would grow up to be as beautiful as her sister?" "When she was playing, you looked at her." "What do I look at her for? I look at the blind little girl." "Staring at other girls? Want to interfere in other people''s lives? " "I don''t have that spare time." There are more blind people in the world, and there will be no shortage of poor people. He has no love. When he is an individual, he will take care of them. He will not give more sympathy to anyone who is better. "It''s you who interfere in other people''s lives." "How can I have it?" "Don''t you want the dean to keep her when you send someone to play the piano?" "I won''t do that." People open their doors to do business, not relief halls. Gu Xiaoran asked the girl to play a song, but she insisted that the Dean listen to her play a song. Gu Xiaoran thought that playing a song was nothing. The girl played, the Dean can use her, naturally good. If the Dean still insists on not using her, then she can also give up her heart and look for opportunities elsewhere. She doesn''t have to waste her time here. "It''s reasonable." Mo Qing is not interested in continuing this topic. At this time, the mobile phone rang. He picked it up and went out. Today''s morning class is to simulate the rain. When it suddenly rains, children should spontaneously seek shelter. This is a kind of cultivation of independent ability. Because it is simulated rain, so the activity is in the square opposite. In the center of the square is the music fountain. There is a water spout on the ground. One of the water spray modes of the fountain is water mist. When it is opened, it will feel like rain and fog. Parents with their children followed the teacher downstairs to the opposite square. When Gu Xiaoran takes Xiaohan to the square, she sees Yinyin''s sister waiting for pancakes at the pancake stand beside the square. It seems that they haven''t had lunch yet. Gu Xiaoran didn''t see Yinyin. He couldn''t help looking left and right for Yinyin. He soon saw Yinyin sitting quietly on a bench beside the fountain. The teacher asked the children to gather at the fountain. The parents stood around where the water would not spray. The fountain opens, the water melts, and the children scurry around, running to places where there is no rain, or finding a place to hide from the rain. Yinyin''s sister is picking up pancakes. She looks up and sees the water spray. She runs to this side. "Girl, I haven''t paid yet." She had to pay back. In the twinkling of an eye, Yinyin was drenched by the fountain. Yinyin suddenly felt that it was raining, but she couldn''t see, didn''t know where to take shelter from the rain, and was afraid to go away. Her sister couldn''t find her, so she sat there and didn''t dare to move. In the twinkling of an eye, she was wet with water. When the children saw Yinyin, who had become a drowned chicken, they laughed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2220 Some children pointed at her and laughed. "Blind people don''t hide." "A blind man has become a drowned man." Yinyin can''t see, but she can hear it. Listening to the children''s ridicule, she lowers her head. Xiaohan runs to Yinyin and raises his two hands to cover Yinyin''s head, but Xiaohan is soon drenched by the fountain. Gu Xiaoran was about to step forward and take the two children away from the fountain. A heavy shoulder, was held by the shoulder, stopped her action. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked at the dark eyes of Mo Qing. "Let the children solve their own problems." Mo Qing finished and looked back at the two children in the fountain. Yinyin''s elder sister comes to see xiaodouding who uses her little hand to protect Yinyin from the rain. She is stunned. Then she hears Mo Qing''s words and stops to look at the enviable couple standing beside her. Xiaohan won''t bully others, but if anyone bullies him, he will definitely fight back and beat the other party until he is afraid, so all the children are afraid of him. The children didn''t dare to laugh when they saw Xiao Han helping the little blind man. Yinyin felt that the rain didn''t stop, but the rain on her face was less. She couldn''t help reaching out and touching the little hand that covered her head. She held Xiaohan''s hand and stopped. Then she followed Xiaohan''s hand and touched Xiaohan''s wet hair. Then she went down and touched Xiaohan''s wet face with a smile. Xiaohan saw Yinyin smile, also happy to smile. The fountain is closed. Xiaohan took down the top of the girl''s head and looked back to see the crowd standing not far away, "your sister is coming." Then go away. Yinyin''s sister quickly came forward, hugged Yinyin and took out a handkerchief to wipe her head and face. "Is he gone?" Yinyin asked her sister in a low voice. "Well." The girl looked at the little man who was walking away. Her eyes were full of gratitude. She cried, "thank you, little friend." Xiaohan asked his head, and he continued to walk his own way with a smile. Gu Xiaoran thought that Xiaohan would come to them. Unexpectedly, Xiaohan didn''t come over. Instead, he went to the children''s pile and said, "the one who cursed just now came out." "What do you want?" Those children are not afraid of Xiaohan because they have adults. "Beat people up." Xiaohan punches. Xiao Han is only over three years old, but he learned Kung Fu with Mo Qing and Zhuo ran when he was very young, but he is very aggressive. One punch knocked over the child who had scolded the most before. "Where are you from and how do you beat my son?" A woman came forward and reached out to push Xiaohan.. As soon as he stretched out his hand, Gu Xiaoran grabbed it. "It''s my son." "Your son beat my son, you don''t take care of your son." "When your son swears, why don''t you take care of him?" "Children say a few jokes, what''s the matter?" "What''s the matter with my son playing with your son?" For a while, Xiao Han beat all the children who just laughed at Yin Yin. The parents of those children quit, "he''s beating people, where is play?" "In my eyes, it''s play." Gu Xiaoran turned his head, "baby, play beautiful." Xiaohan is encouraged by mummy to play harder. Those parents were so angry that they couldn''t help coming forward to wring Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran rolled a white eye, micro front station one step, stop those people, "to the children, do you want to face?" "All right, we won''t touch your son, we''ll touch you." A group of people pounced on Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2221 Gu Xiaoran just wanted to do it, and his arm was held by Mo Qing. When Mo Qing''s cold voice rang out, "Gu Xiaoran, if you want to fight, don''t wear a skirt." Gu Xiaoran is angry and funny. She doesn''t have the ability to foretell. How can she know that she will fight when she comes out today? Someone whispered: "it''s Mo Shao." Although Mo Qing is low-key, no matter how low-key she is, she has frequently appeared in public in recent years. As soon as he came, he was recognized. Several people who wanted to do it saw that it was him and quickly stopped, "Mo Mo Shao... " Mo Qing doesn''t look at those people, reaches for Gu Xiaoran''s waist, and shows his relationship with this woman with one movement. The identity of xiaodouding, who beat people, naturally can not be doubted. Those sons who were beaten didn''t dare to offend Mo Qing, but Mo Qing didn''t mean to stop his son. They watched eagerly as their son was beaten, but they didn''t dare to hum. Xiaohan beat the children down, clapped their hands and went back to their father, "Daddy." Moqing looked down at xiaobutian and said seriously, "do you think you did right today?" "Yes." Xiao Han looked up at his father and said, "they bully people first." Mo Qing nodded, "what do you think of your fighting today?" "Not good." "Why not?" Xiaohan said, "daddy said that it would hurt more if I hit him here, but I miscalculated the direction of his movement, and when I hit him, it would be crooked." "What else?" "And here." Xiaohan holds his wrist, "if the direction is right, you can use a skillful force to dislocate the other side and lose combat effectiveness. I can''t dislocate him because I don''t use the right force. Although he is in pain, he can fight back immediately, and it''s not easy for me to avoid, so I got a punch." "What else?" "No "Yes, there''s progress." Seeing that Mo Qing taught his son in this way, everyone around him was stunned. Some people who wanted to come forward to judge him couldn''t speak. Mo Qing picked up her son, glanced at the children who were beaten by Xiao Han, and kissed him on his little face. "Xiao Han, next time they bully people, you can beat them once until they stop bullying people." "Yes, Daddy!" "Mo Shao, how can you connive your son to beat others?" "My son doesn''t hit people, he only hits bitches." Mo Qing Piao those parents one eye, light way: "today''s matter, you can go to examine injury, then ask lawyer to sue me." Then he took back his sight, holding his son in one hand and Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder in the other, and said softly, "let''s go." The Dean came and said with an apologetic smile: "just now, the staff didn''t control the fountain well and got Xiaohan''s clothes all wet. I''ve asked people to prepare clean clothes..." "No, my son can afford the water. Besides, if you''re sorry, you shouldn''t say it to us, it''s the child. " Before the activity, the water was boiled without clearing the venue, causing other children to get drenched. This was the fault of the hospital. The smile on the dean''s face froze, "yes We''re not good enough Be careful next time. " Mo Qing no longer paid attention to the dean and said to Gu Xiaoran, "when you are free tomorrow, come and drop out your son." "Good." After today''s event, Gu Xiaoran had no good impression on this early education center. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2222 Mo Qing is a man of the moment, and every move has attracted much attention. When he drops his son out of school, people from all walks of life will inevitably make all kinds of bad guesses about their early education center, and their reputation will be greatly damaged. A lot of people will drop out immediately. Their future enrollment will also become very difficult. Dean scared pale, "ink less, we do not have a good place, must change, drop out of school, can you think about it?" Mo Qing did not look at the Dean, but took Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Han and went forward. Yinyin''s sister led Yinyin over, "Sir, miss, children, thank you." "You''re welcome." Gu Xiaoran looked at Yinyin standing quietly and showed compassion. "What''s your name?" "My name is Chu Xuanxuan." Gu Xiaoran took out the card and wrote a mobile phone code. "When you call, you say it''s introduced by Gu Xiaoran. He should be able to find a job for you." "Thank you." "No Gu Xiaoran took Mo Qing''s arm and walked forward. Xiaohan hugged his father''s neck and asked his father, "Daddy, I really won''t come here for class in the future?" "What? Do you still want to be here? " Mo Qing glanced at her son lightly. "I don''t want to." Xiaohan turns to see Yinyin, and her big eyes darken. Gu Xiaoran knew that Xiaohan was not willing to give up the little girl named Yinyin, "Yinyin will not come here in the future." "Will my uncle find her a job?" The phone number Gu Xiaoran wrote on the card name just now is Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone number. "Yes, so they won''t come here again." "Oh." Xiaohan is a little depressed. Chu Xuanxuan watched Gu Xiaoran''s family leave, then she looked at the mobile phone number, crouched down and hugged Yinyin, "we''re going home." "Sister, is his name Xiao Han?" "It should be. That''s what they call him." Yinyin nodded her head, took her sister''s hand, and followed her to leave. *** Mo Qing drives into her father''s villa, opens the door and waits for Gu Xiaoran and Xiaohan to get off. Xiao Han has changed into clean clothes on the bus. Close the door, just about to enter the door, see Zhuo Ran''s car opened to come in. Zhuo ran stops the car and gets off with Yu Fei. Yu Fei came here for the first time. She was a little nervous. Seeing Gu Xiaoran waiting in front of her, she was relieved. Zhuo ran took Yu Fei''s hand and came over. "Zhuo ran, Feifei." Xiaohan greets them happily. Gu Xiaoran, it''s really smooth to call these two names. Five people come in together. "Grandfather, grandfather ANN, grandfather Qianfu." Xiao Han calls people one by one when he comes in. "It''s all here." Mo Zhenzhong sees Xiaohan and immediately smiles. "Mr. mo. Uncle Ann Yu Fei followed suit. Lin Shuangshuang came down from upstairs with a smile on his face, "brother, sister-in-law, zhuoran..." Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes fell on Yu Fei, stunned for a moment, then looked at the hand that Zhuo ran and Yu Fei held together, and the smile on his face froze instantly. "You..." Zhuo an said with a smile: "Shuangshuang, Feifei will be your sister-in-law soon." "Sister in law? Isn''t Zhuo ran not married? " "There is no one who will never marry." Mo Zhenzhong frowned. Lin Shuangshuang ignores Mo Zhenzhong and zhuo''an and looks at Zhuo ran, "you said to me before that you don''t marry, right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2223 Zhuo ran frowned and didn''t answer immediately. "Why don''t you answer?" Yu Fei is confused. What''s the matter? She looked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised. She had known Lin Shuangshuang for some days. In her memory, Shuangshuang was a very sensible and open-minded girl. She had never been so willful. Does she like Zhuo ran? "Shuangshuang, come out with me." Mo Qing gives his son to his father and goes to Lalin shuangshuangshuang. "I''m not going." Lin Shuangshuang breaks Mo Qing''s hand and stares at Zhuo ran. "You know you don''t believe what you say, so you can''t answer, can you?" "Shuangshuang, what are you doing?" Mo Zhenzhong can''t watch any more. "Uncle, this is between me and zhuoran. Don''t interfere." Yu Fei couldn''t figure out the situation and nervously tightened the hand holding Zhuo Ran''s arm. Zhuo Ran''s hand covered Yu Fei''s, and he held his arm tightly. He said softly, "let''s go." "Where to?" "Uncle Mo has planted many exotic flowers and plants. I''ll take you to have a look." "Good." Zhuo ran takes Yu Fei to the garden. "Zhuo ran, do you want to escape?" Lin Shuangshuang takes a step and stops Zhuo Ran''s way. "Shuangshuang, willfulness should have a degree." Zhuo ran finally spoke. "I am willful? I told you before, how did you tell me when I wanted to live with you? You said, you have only one thing to do in your life, find out the murder, and then take revenge. For this goal, you can''t have a burden, and you won''t let any woman stay around and become a stumbling block. If you don''t get revenge all your life, you won''t get married all your life. What is she? " Lin Shuangshuang points to Yu Fei. "Don''t tell me, she won''t be your stumbling block." Yu Fei knows that zhuoran wants to find out the murderer of her sister, and that he wants revenge. She also knows what zhuoran cares about, but she still longs to be with him and give him happiness. Because, in her opinion, it''s too painful and pitiful to live in hatred all her life. She didn''t want to let him give up hatred, just want him to get happiness like ordinary people. At this time, listening to Lin Shuangshuang''s words, I feel very uncomfortable, but I won''t shrink back. However, this is between zhuoran and Lin Shuangshuang. She is inconvenient to interrupt and says softly, "you can talk to Shuangshuang. Xiao ran will accompany me to see the flowers." "No Without thinking, he denied, "let''s go." "Zhuo ran, do you mean that what you said before was just an excuse to refuse me?" Lin Shuang''s eyes were red with anger. "I did think that way before, because at that time, I didn''t think there would be any woman in the world who would make me moved." "You mean you''ve never been attracted to any woman but her?" "Yes." "We grew up together, I grew up, so good to you, you do not have a little bit of interest?" "No "Since you don''t like me, why are you so nice to me?" "I thought you were my sister." "You are so hateful. I hate you to death." Lin Shuangshuang couldn''t help crying out, pushed zhuoran away and ran out. By Lin Shuangshuang, the atmosphere suddenly became embarrassed. Zhuo''an coughed and glared at Zhuo ran. "It''s all your fault." Zhuo ran didn''t hum. "It''s both not sensible." Mo Zhenzhong sighed, "well, everyone is standing. What should we do?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2224 Xiaohan slips down from Gu Xiaoran''s arms, walks up to Yu Fei and pulls her hand. "Feifei, I also want to see flowers." "Good." Yu Fei squats down and kisses Xiao Han in her arms. The little guy knows that he has come to help her. She has not brought him so many years in vain. "Let''s go." Zhuo ran picks up Xiaohan and walks to the back yard with Yu Fei. As expected, the backyard is full of all kinds of flowers and plants that are rarely seen in ordinary times. In addition, there are two kittens in the yard that are about a month old. When Xiao Han sees the kittens, he immediately goes to play with them regardless of the flowers and plants. Zhuo ran put his hands in his pants pocket and looked down at Yu Fei, who was chasing Xiaohan. "Don''t put your heart into what Shuangshuang said." Yu Fei did feel a little uncomfortable, but after hearing this, she looked up and gave him a smile. He was so excellent, so affectionate, and so good-looking. It was not normal that he didn''t attract peach blossom. "Is Shuangshuang going to be ok?" "No, children who grew up in Mohist school are not fragile like weeds." Yu Fei nodded her head and asked no more. Lin Shuangshuang and zhuoran are childhood sweethearts. They have loved zhuoran for so many years. When she plunges in, it''s really a big blow to Lin shuangshuangshuang. But emotional things can''t be forced, she stands too much to care about Lin Shuangshuang, on the contrary, it makes people more uncomfortable, simply switch the topic, so as not to make everyone feel uncomfortable. "I don''t know any of these flowers, do you?" "Get to know some." "Can you introduce me?" "Good." **** the marriage between Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing is mo Qing''s playful means, which Mo Zhenzhong can''t deny, but Mo Zhenzhong has never admitted their marriage positively. Zhuoran and Yu Fei leave with Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Zhenzhong with fear. Mo Zhenzhong takes a look at Gu Xiaoran. Instead of talking to her directly, he asks Mo Qing, "how are you getting ready for the wedding?" "Not ready yet." "It''s only ten days, not ready? So many people are staring at the Mohist marriage, and then they screw it up and lose the whole Mohist face. " "We''ll hold on." Mo Zhenzhong looked at the little woman who was scared like a frightened rabbit, frowned and softened her voice. "Don''t worry about the Mohist side, I''ll take care of it with your uncle an; you''ll do well in the Lin side, and don''t care about it; as for the outside affairs, let Lin Yizhi and Ding Jian take care of it, and don''t worry about it, just take care of your own affairs All right. So you don''t have to take care of everything and make a mess of everything. " "Yes Mo Qing is taught to smile and wink at Gu Xiaoran quietly. Gu Xiaoran didn''t dare to laugh. He looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. Mo Zhenzhong thinks about it. He has nothing to tell him. He turns around and goes away. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Zhenzhong leave, and Chang was relieved. Mo Qing stretched out her arm, took Gu Xiaoran''s waist and took her. This is in the hall. Gu Xiaoran looks left and right. Now people have got away with it. But just because they stay away doesn''t mean they can''t see, and someone may come at any time. Besides, in case Mo Zhenzhong comes back and sees it, it''s shameless. Gu Xiaoran quickly pushed the man in front of him and whispered, "you are crazy. Let me go." Mo Qing not only didn''t let go, but put her arms around her waist, lowered her head, put her lips to her ear, and bit her ear lightly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2225 "What for?" "Dad assigned everything. It seems that there is nothing left for us. Idle is also idle. Why don''t we... " He didn''t go on speaking, but he drew the ending very long. The indescribable ambiguity and the hint in the words made Gu Xiaoran blush. "Don''t make any noise." "You''ve been taking the medicine for a few days, and it''s going to work." "Not so fast." Gu Xiaoran face more red, find an excuse to slip, "I go to see Xiaohan." "Xiaohan has Yu Fei watching." "My aunt and my uncle are together. He''s a light bulb in the middle. It''s a hindrance." "By Shuangshuang, Yu Fei is more comfortable with Xiaohan." "By the way, Shuangshuang, are you ok?" Mo Qing frowned and said, "Shuangshuang is a man who can''t turn back when he is determined. He has determined zhuoran since he was a child. Before, zhuoran''s mind was not on women, so she just waited. Now Yu Fei suddenly came out, she couldn''t accept it, which was expected. But it will happen sooner or later. Let them do it by themselves. " "Alas Gu Xiaoran sighed. After she came to Mohism, she was rejected by all kinds of Mohist people, but Shuangshuang always stood by her side and supported her. She liked Shuangshuang very much. But on the other side is a little aunt like a sister. The two women fell in love with the same man, no matter which one was hurt, she would not feel better. "Gu Xiaoran, if you have time to worry about other people''s affairs, why don''t you think about how to raise a steamed bun for me?" Gu Xiaoran gave him a white look. When is it? He made such a joke and said: "yangyangyang, you are full of cups. How can you? It''s about the same. " "Gu Xiaoran, die, right?" As soon as Mo Qing''s face sank, he suddenly twisted Gu Xiaoran, put him on his shoulder, carried him and left, "I''d like to see what the cup looks like." Gu Xiaoran saw two wisps of flames burning in the eyes of the demon, and his head became big. Can''t this bastard be serious? No matter where the sperm goes to the brain, it can''t go anywhere. Gu Xiaoran was in a hurry. But for fear of being heard and not daring to shout, he had to protest in a low voice. "Asshole, put me down." Mo Qing ignored her and carried her up the stairs quickly. ***** Lin Shuangshuang flies away from the villa, goes straight to the galaxy bar, goes to the bar, looks at a little Pian who drinks himself, and sits on the high stool beside him. "Whiskey!" The bartender poured her whisky, and she took her glass and drank it, "sprinkle more." The bartender saw that Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes were red, but his face was very gloomy. He didn''t dare to neglect, so he quickly added wine. Lin Shuangshuang took another sip and said, "add wine." After three cups of wine, she drank too quickly. When the wine came up, she closed her eyes and pressed down the wine, "add wine." Xiao Pian glanced at Lin Shuangshuang, "what''s crazy in broad daylight?" Lin Shuangshuang ignores Xiao Pian, drink dizzy, just put his arm on Xiao Pian''s shoulder, "Qiqi..." "My name is Miao xiaopian now." "What a name." "Lin Shuangshuang, you''ve been angry elsewhere. You want to spread it on me. You''ve found the wrong place." "Well, I''ll call you Miao Xiao pian After Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes, Yu Guang sweeps and follows her into the bar. A man sitting in the corner holds Xiao Pian''s face in his hand and looks at it for a while. Before Xiao Pian frowns and gets impatient, he says, "I know what it''s like when you are kicked by Mo Qing today." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2226 "Damn, who was kicked?" "Yes, they didn''t start. Where did they kick?" "Lin Shuangshuang, did you take the wrong medicine today?" "Isn''t that a heartbreaking remark?" Lin Shuangshuang looks at Xiao Pian with a silly smile, but the smile is more bitter than that of Huang Lian. "My heart hurts now, just like when you watched Gu Xiaoran jump out." Xiao Pian digs away Lin Shuangshuang''s hand, "Shenjing disease." "Really, I used to think you were stupid. Why are you hanging on my brother so much? There are no men in the world. But now I understand that the man who has been guarding for so many years has suddenly become someone else''s. He also told you that he never liked you. He just treated you as his sister Damn it! Go to hell with your sister The hand that small Pian pours wine stops, "Zhuo ran and Yu Fei a?" "You know?" Lin Shuangshuang was shocked. "I don''t know. I just guess." "I can guess, but I don''t know?" "Who will take it seriously if you come out and sleep with a woman? I didn''t think that Zhuo ran really put that woman at ease. " "Did they sleep? What did Zhuo ran tell you? " "He didn''t tell me, but the brothers know that they slept a few years ago." "A few years ago?" "Well, shortly after the Mohist incident, he tracked down a human trafficking group in the United States and rescued Yu Fei from the traffickers. At that time, his brothers sent Yu Fei to his bed..." Lin Shuangshuang exploded, "people all over the world know the feelings. I''m the only one who looks like a fool and doesn''t know anything." "He didn''t touch a woman. Why did he sleep her?" "You have to ask Zhuo ran about that." "I don''t believe it. You must be lying to me. When you wanted to sleep with him, you couldn''t sleep." Lin Shuangshuang looked at Xiao Pian with a look of disgust, "but also, you like my brother, but go to sleep zhuoran, disgusted no one, he let you sleep strange." "Lin Shuangshuang, that''s enough. If you want to be drunk, go back and get drunk." "You dare to do it, and you are afraid to be said?" "Yes, I''m so disgusted. You''re not disgusted. You''re innocent. Haven''t you been waiting for more than ten years?" Lin Shuangshuang was stunned and looked at Xiao Pian stupidly. His eyes were red and tears welled up. "Come on, have a drink." Xiao Pian poured two glasses of wine, picked up his own wine cup, touched Lin shuangshuangshuang''s cup and drank it himself. Lin Shuangshuang picked up his glass and poured it down. "You were so tolerant then?" "I can''t bear it. What can I do? To kill her? And wait for Moqing to kill me? " "Even then, I''ll have a good time, won''t I?" "If you feel happy, you don''t love him much." "I don''t understand." "Then don''t understand." They stopped talking, and drank their own wine. Until it was dark, Lin shuangshuangshuang got up and said, "I''m going." "Did you drive?" "Yes." "I''ll call a valet for you." "Well." Lin Shuangshuang grabs his bag and staggers to the parking lot. Xiao Pian takes out his mobile phone, makes a valet call, reports the address and Lin Shuangshuang''s mobile phone number and license plate number, and hangs up. Looking at the man sitting in the corner, he followed Lin Shuangshuang out of the bar and sent a short message to Mo Qing and Zhuo ran at the same time, "the snake is out of the hole." The other party wrote back soon. "Got it!" "I see!" Xiaopian deleted the text message, took the wine glass, looked at the yellow wine in the glass, muttered in a low voice, "I''m not happy, so I stabbed others in the heart, it''s really bad." PS: the free period of new books is four months, or even longer. There is no subscription. The author has no contribution fee. I have to eat and raise my children. It''s impossible to stay idle for half a year without eating or drinking, right? And the free period, word limit, can''t more, even if I closed this, the new book can''t more, don''t you curse this, and then curse the new book update? I am a professional writer of the website, and I have to work according to the rules of the website. One of the rules is that old books bring new books. Girls who are willing to read new books, I like, don''t want, and don''t force. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2227 Lin Shuangshuang liked zhuoran, but he confessed to zhuoran a few years ago. He was rejected by zhuoran on the spot and let go. Now Yu Fei appears. If Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t feel at all, it''s deceiving. But even if there is feeling, it''s just some loss, some suffering, where there will be life or death. All this is just a play of Mohism. A play for Ramon. Play on play, but to step on her painful feet, rub to death.. What a bad girl. Xiao Pian turns to look at a position in the bar. There was someone in that position, but not the one she wanted to see. Xiao Pian took a deep breath, took back his sight, and a touch of loss flashed across his heart. Lin Shuangshuang was not in a good mood. He drank a glass of wine and sprinkled it on the floor. When he fainted, he fell asleep on the bar. When he woke up, he continued to drink. ***** Mo Qing carries Gu Xiaoran upstairs and enters the house. As soon as the door is closed, he immediately puts Gu Xiaoran down and goes to the window, uncovers a crack in the closed curtain, picks up the telescope by the window and looks out of the villa. His face is dignified when he works. Gu Xiaoran was familiar with this expression. She immediately realized that when she was just in the living room, what Mo Qing did was all for people to see. Is there still a spy here? If so, is Lin Shuangshuang''s behavior true or false? Gu Xiaoran went to the other side of the window, opened a seam of the curtain and looked out. Sure enough, someone was sneaking around in the distance, but I couldn''t see who it was. "Who are they?" "The men of Ramon." "What are their goals?" "Well." "Isn''t it dangerous for Shuangshuang to leave like this?" "Not for the time being." After they know Shuangshuang is the person they are looking for, they will attack Shuangshuang and take her back to Myanmar, but they never dare to hurt Shuangshuang. "Do you like Zhuo ran?" "I do." Gu Xiaoran was silent. Why didn''t she think of this? "Then my aunt..." "Shuangshuang is not a sensible girl." "Just now..." "Acting." "Is there a secret agent here?" Before Han Jinbiao, all the servants here have been cleaned up. There can be no more traitors. If there are any, they are also deliberately arranged false traitors. "Ramon is suspicious and won''t trust anyone here, so he won''t buy news from our people." "Who can I show you that scene in the living room?" "Monitoring." "What do we need to do now?" "Wait for the news." Gu Xiaoran asked no more questions and left the window. Although Mo Qing said that Lin Shuangshuang would be OK, she was still a little worried. She took out her notebook and used Lin Shuangshuang''s mobile phone signal to track Lin shuangshuangshuang''s whereabouts. Soon find Lin Shuangshuang''s signal, found that she went to the galaxy bar. Galaxy bar is the most popular place for xiaopian. Gu Xiaoran locks xiaopian''s mobile phone number. Sure enough, xiaopian is also in the galaxy. ¡°king¡£¡± "Well?" "Is Xiao pian in the game?" "Well, although she went back to the Miao family, she has been in the Mohist family for so many years after all. Mohist affairs can''t do without her." "Is Xiao pian in danger?" "She''s just drinking with Lin Shuangshuang. It''s not dangerous." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. In order not to leak information, everyone only knows what they want to do. Even if someone has an accident and falls into the hands of the other party, what they know is only what they want to do. They will not sell more information because they can''t bear the temptation or interrogation. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2228 Gu Xiaoran never had any doubt about Mo Qing''s words. He said that Xiao Pian and Lin Shuangshuang would be OK, so they would really be OK. But always staring at the signal of Lin Shuangshuang and Xiao Pian, not willing to relax. Mo Qing put down the curtain, sat down beside her, put her arm on her shoulder, looked at the signal on her notebook, her eyes darkened. Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian quarreled when they met. They didn''t have a good face, but they never let Xiao Pian down. Finger light stroke Gu Xiaoran smooth face, "don''t worry, I won''t let any of them have something to do." "Well." Gu Xiaoran either didn''t believe it or couldn''t let it go. "When are you going to exchange blood?" "After the wedding." "There are still more than ten days to go before the wedding. Why don''t you get rid of the cup before the wedding?" Mo Qing Mou son dark sink down, although Gu Tianlei dispensing time, did all kinds of simulation test. But no matter how accurate the data is, it''s just data. And a person''s body is ever-changing, and there is no guarantee that there will be no accident with those data. No one can guarantee that taking the medicine will not produce any adverse reactions. If you just can''t solve it, it''s nothing. However, in case of other accidents, the wedding will be affected. He must give Gu Xiaoran a complete wedding, never allow any accident before the wedding. About the wedding, Mo Qing said to give Gu Xiaoran a surprise, don''t let her interfere in the preparation. Gu Xiaoran knew nothing about the wedding preparation. He thought of Mo Zhenzhong''s words, "wedding, what do you want to do?" "You''ll know then." "I''ve been busy with Ramon recently. How can you manage the wedding?" Mo Qing turned around and kissed her forehead. "Can''t you believe me?" "A little bit." Gu Xiaoran said so, but he was looking forward to their wedding. "When did I disappoint you?" He raised her chin with his fingers and gave her a kiss on her little mouth. The kiss was very gentle, but Gu Xiaoran saw the heat rising from his eyes. Thinking of what he said in the living room, his face turned red slowly. Mo Qing put her hands on her buttocks, separated her legs, sat down on his legs, clasped her back with one hand, deepened the kiss, and with the other hand around her back, pulled down the zipper of her dress Gu Xiaoran pressed his hand and said, "why don''t you just bear it and do it after you have solved the cup?" "I don''t want to, and I can''t bear it." His kiss left her lips and slid down Soon after dinner, Mo Qing didn''t want his family to see that his body was abnormal. This time, he didn''t do it for a long time. It was over in less than an hour. As always. Gu Xiaoran''s body is like tofu. It''s soft when he touches it. No matter where he touches it, it can lift up his fire. In order not to be provoked, he did not dare to touch her body directly. He pulled the quilt, wrapped Gu Xiaoran up, hugged him with the quilt, closed his eyes and waited for the unbearable pain to pass. Gu Xiaoran took the handkerchief and gently wiped the sweat from his forehead. Moqing''s mobile phone rings. He opens his eyes, picks up his mobile phone, and turns on the text message. It''s Xiao Pian - the snake has come out of the hole. Mo Qing returned a message without expression, put the mobile phone away, patted Gu Xiaoran, "get up." "Well." Mo Qing gets out of bed and goes to the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran, wrapped in a quilt, takes the notebook beside him. The signals of Lin Shuangshuang and Xiao Pian have been separated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2229 Xiao Pian''s signal doesn''t move, but Lin shuangshuangshuang''s signal is moving. Sure enough, everything is under the control of Mo Qing. Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Get up and tidy up, the servant called, "young master, young grandmother, have dinner." Gu Xiaoran and Moqing go downstairs to the restaurant together. Zhuo Ran is a typical person who acts much more than words. When eating, he doesn''t show any exaggeration and intimacy, but he takes good care of Yu Fei without showing any trace. Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran peeping at Zhuo ran and Yu Fei, peels a shrimp, dips it in soy sauce, puts it in Xiao Han''s bowl, and peels another shrimp for Gu Xiaoran. At the moment when the shrimp is put into Gu Xiaoran''s bowl, Gu Xiaoran feels that Mo Zhenzhong looks at her. Gu Xiaoran''s scalp was slightly numb and said softly, "I''ll do it myself." Mo Qing tilted her head and said in a low voice, "now let yourself come out of this door. You don''t know how to be uncomfortable with me." "How could I?" "You can see the envious eyes of Zhuo ran and Yu Fei across several streets. If I don''t do something, you can''t complain about death? " Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed. Just now she saw that her uncle was taking care of her aunt without showing mountains and waters. She really envied her. With the old man in, even Xiaohan is in good order and quiet. After dinner, Moqing and zhuoran go out on business respectively. The driver takes Gu Xiaoran, Yu Fei and Xiao Han back to Nanwan. After a day of playing, Xiao Han didn''t take a nap. After eating, he was so sleepy that he got on the bus and went to sleep. Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiaohan sleeping in his arms, full of pity in his heart, and bows his head to kiss Xiaohan''s tender face like tofu. Looking up, I saw my aunt looking at Xiaohan gently, "when is my aunt going to give Zhuo ran a monkey?" "I don''t want to be an unmarried mother." "How many years ago the old accounts, but also turned out to say." Yu Fei reached out and hugged Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, I''m a little scared." "What are you afraid of?" "Zhuo Ran is so excellent, so many women like him..." "He only likes you, that''s all." "That''s what I said, but I just feel bad in my heart." "Because of Shuangshuang?" "Well, they were childhood friends. It''s like I broke them up by crossing in one leg." "My little uncle said that he thought Shuangshuang was his sister." "Shuangshuang is beautiful, young, capable, and a Mohist..." "My aunt is young, beautiful and clean. She will be a Mohist soon." "Poor mouth." Yu Fei was teased by Gu Xiaoran and couldn''t help laughing, but the stone in her heart didn''t go down. "Aunt, I believe Zhuo ran." "It''s not that I don''t believe him, but I don''t want him to have conflicts with Mohist people because of me." "Shuangshuang is an open-minded girl. She''ll be happy soon." Yu Fei lightly pursed her lips and didn''t answer. Gu Xiaoran can''t let Yu Fei go, but he can''t explain. He just hopes that Ramon''s affair will be over soon, so that everyone can jump out of this circle as soon as possible. Back in Nanwan, give Xiaohan to Laoye. Yu Fei thinks that she hasn''t been with her sister for some days, so she goes to another garden to see Yu Fang. Gu Xiaoran wanted to go with Yu Fei, but he couldn''t let go of Xiao Pian and Lin shuangshuangshuang. He went back to the house to track their signals. The signal shows that Lin Shuangshuang returns to Mo Zhenzhong''s villa, while Xiao Pian still stays in Yinhe. Xiao Pian often stays in the galaxy for more than half a day or one night. Xiaopian''s signal is displayed in the galaxy, and Gu Xiaoran doesn''t care too much. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2230 Minimize the software, start to do the task assigned to her by Mo Qing, invade all the monitoring systems near Ramon''s residence, and build a new service station to monitor Ramon''s whereabouts. After finishing the service station, it''s 1:30 in the morning. Three hours ago, Mo Qing sent her a text message, saying that she didn''t know when she would be back tonight and let her sleep first. Gu Xiaoran stretches and plans to sleep. Before turning off the computer, he habitually glances at all the open programs, only to see that xiaopian''s mobile phone signal is still in the galaxy. The galaxy closes at one o''clock. It''s half past one Gu Xiaoran frowned, picked up his coat, drove away from Nanwan and went to the galaxy. Galaxy is closed and the waiters are packing. The heat has been turned off and the whole bar is freezing. Xiao Pian lay motionless on the bar. Gu Xiaoran quickly walked up to Xiao pian. Seeing that she was just drunk, he was relieved. He touched her hand. It was so cold that he looked next to Xiao pian. There was no other clothes. He quickly took off his coat and put it on her. Xiao Pian woke up, opened his eyes and saw the clothes on his body. After a while, he looked up, narrowed his eyes and recognized Gu Xiaoran, "what are you doing here?" "I''ll take you back." "There''s no need for you to send me. I''ll go back myself." Xiao Pian got up, got up too quickly, turned around and fell to the side. Gu Xiaoran quickly hugged her, "to show off what can?" "I''ve been living like this. What can I do?" Xiao Pian disdains it. Gu Xiaoran was too lazy to pay attention to her again. He took her arm, put it on his shoulder, and went to the door. "I drove myself." "How can you drive like this? Come back and get the car tomorrow. " Xiao Pian takes a look at Gu Xiaoran. He rarely refuses, nor does he feel uncomfortable with her. Gu Xiaoran takes her out of the bar. As the night wind blows, Xiao Pian wakes up a little, "if you really want to send me, just send me to a place." "Where?" Xiao Pian gave an outline address. "What are you doing so far away?" Xiaopianbao''s address is not in the city, but in the suburbs. "Don''t ask. If you want to send it, just send it. If you don''t, leave me here." "That''s killing me." Gu Xiaoran opened the door, threw xiaopian in, sat in the cab, and went to the address xiaopian said. When we got there, it was a very interesting wooden house. But no matter how exquisite the wooden house is, the place is very remote. Frowning, "what are you doing here?" "Find someone." "Who?" "Friends." Gu Xiaoran was speechless, but he didn''t know what to say. "You go." Xiao Pian drives people. "You call the door, someone opens it for you, and I''ll go." Gu Xiaoran looked uneasily at the window. There was no light in the room. He didn''t know whether he was sleeping or no one. "Hurry up. He doesn''t like people coming. Don''t let him see you. Don''t tell anyone about tonight." Gu Xiaoran looked at the wooden house in front of him again. "Be careful yourself. Call me if you have something." "What can I do for you?" Xiao Pian disdainfully curled the corner of his mouth, turned and walked to the door. When he got to the door, he saw that Gu Xiaoran had not left, and frowned impatiently. Gu Xiaoran turned to get on the bus and drove away. Xiao Pian watched Gu Xiaoran''s car go away, then patted the door. There was no response in the room. She clapped harder at the door. The room was quiet and there was no sound. I''m not here. Xiao Pian didn''t leave. He took a deep breath, turned around and sat down by the door. PS: a lot of girls care about Gu Tianlei''s life. Girls guess what will happen to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2231 Gu Xiaoran saw xiaopian sitting by the door in the rearview mirror. He had a feeling that xiaopian had a different relationship with the owner of the house. Ordinary people don''t live in such a secluded place. People who live in such a secluded place are either eccentric or have a special occupation. Most of the abnormal killers on TV live in remote places far away from the crowd. Gu Xiaoran was not at ease. Xiao Pian was alone in such a place at night. Find a place to stop the car, and then get off to return to the nearby wooden house, choose a big tree, climb up, this position can see xiaopian, but will not be seen by xiaopian. **** Han Lang drives by the gate of Yinhe. It''s time for the bar to close. The waiter is doing the cleaning. He looks at the door of the bar from the rearview mirror. Has she been here today? Even if it comes, it''s time to leave. Han Lang gently pursed his lower lip and drove on. As he was about to take his eyes back from the rearview mirror, the figures of two women appeared in his field of vision. Different dress, different temperament, a light as white lotus, a rich as peony, facial features are extremely similar. Han Lang fixed his eyes on that gorgeous face and frowned slightly. Drunk again. He watched Gu Xiaoran pull open the door and throw the drunk Xiao Pian up. His eyes darkened slightly. No matter how noisy, it''s still a sister. Gu Xiaoran''s car faded out of his sight, and Han Lang took it back. Room 1142, Warren international hotel. Han Lang looks at Ramon sitting opposite him without expression, "do you want to see me?" The tone is cold and hard, not a little weak because of the identity of the other party. "Yes, I want to see you." Ramon looked at the man who sat and looked at him coldly. About 30 years old, skin color is healthy bronze, facial contour angular, handsome, tough, but no temperature, is a cold-blooded person. Ramon sent someone to contact Han lang. as a result, he didn''t pay at all. He had to come out in person before Han Lang could show his appreciation. "Target!" Han Lang came straight to the point and didn''t shiver. "I don''t want life. I want something." "What is it?" "A surveillance video." Ramon takes out an address, goes to the table and pushes it in front of Han Lang. Lin Shuangshuang is his granddaughter. He has to take Lin Shuangshuang back to Myanmar to recognize his ancestors. but he can''t bring a Mohist''s Eyeliner back. So before taking Lin Shuangshuang back, he must cut off the relationship between Lin Shuangshuang and Mohism. If we want to cut off the relationship between Lin Shuangshuang and Mohism, we must stir up the contradiction between Lin Shuangshuang and Mohism. If there is no contradiction, it is up to him to create it. He receives news from his subordinates that Lin Shuangshuang leaves Mo Zhenzhong''s villa in tears. It seems that there is a conflict with Mo Zhenzhong''s people. The conflict between Lin Shuangshuang and Mohism means that the opportunity has come. If he wants to seize this opportunity, he has to find out what conflict has happened between Lin Shuangshuang and Mohism. Only Han Lang has the ability to enter Mo Zhenzhong''s villa and get things. Han Lang glanced at the address and didn''t answer immediately. Ramon took back the address, tore it up, and took out a check for three million. "Here''s the deposit. I''ll give you another five million if I get something." Han Lang took a look at Ramon, picked up the check and left. When Han Lang left, the door closed and he stood in front of his subordinates behind Ramon, "this man is really presumptuous." "People with ability are all arrogant. Don''t worry about it." "Yes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2232 Han Lang drove off the highway and into the mountain. Suddenly he saw a car parked on the side of the road. His residence is very remote, usually no one came, in the middle of the night suddenly appeared a car, immediately aroused his vigilance. Han Lang''s lights swept the car. Gu Xiaoran''s car. Today, at the gate of the galaxy, I saw Gu Xiaoran throw Xiao Pian into the car. How did she come here? When Han Lang''s car passed the car, he turned and looked into it. There was no one in it. The car turned the mountain pass and immediately felt someone in the tree. He kept quiet and slowed down, watching the movement around him. There was no one else but a man in the tree. The car turned into the yard and the lights lit up the wooden house. I saw Xiao Pian sitting at the door in a huddle. Han Lang stopped the car, turned off the light, didn''t get off immediately, sat in the car, took out his mobile phone and sent a text message, "are you going or going in for tea?" Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone vibrates, takes out his mobile phone and turns on the SMS. Sorry, I was found. Embarrassed, he gave a dry cough and wrote back, "it''s elder martial brother. It''s too late, so I won''t drink tea. Please take care of the drunk cat." Han Lang looked at Gu Xiaoran jumping from the tree in his rearview mirror. After a while, he listened to the sound of the car driving away from the mountain pass and laughed. He lowered his head to light a cigarette and looked at Xiao Pian sleeping in the dark through the window. When the smoke was over, and Gu Xiaoran''s voice had gone, he opened the door and got off the car. He went to the door, picked up Xiao Pian, shouldered him, and then took out the key to open the door. Xiao Pian''s head is under his buttocks, and his stomach is uncomfortable. When he wakes up, he just wants to stand up to see what the situation is, so he is thrown on the sofa. Light up, in front of Han Lang''s handsome face, "give me a glass of water." "No Han Lang frowned. "Mean." Xiao Pian got up, pushed him away, and went to find water to drink. He drank too much wine tonight and felt dizzy. He walked a little wobbly. Go to the water fountain and the bucket is empty. Shit, what''s this guy''s life like. He rolled his eyes, went back to the sofa and got down. She had been sleeping at the door for half a night. When she was drunk, she didn''t feel anything. When she woke up, she felt that her whole body was freezing into ice. She was so cold that she felt even colder when she collapsed on the sofa. I just got up, walked into the bedroom, climbed to the bed, grabbed the quilt and wrapped myself up. Han Lang was dumbfounded. This woman really doesn''t treat herself as an outsider. He went to the bar, burned a kettle of water with a hot water kettle, took out the coffee powder to make coffee, baked two pieces of bread, made a sandwich, and heated a glass of milk. He glanced at the woman on the bed in the bedroom, "drunk, why don''t you come home?" "Where do I have a home?" Han Lang''s eyes sank slightly, poured a cup of coffee, walked into the bed, handed the sandwich and hot milk to Xiao Pian, "eat quickly, I''ll send it back." Xiao Pian took the milk, took a big sip of it. It was hot, and then he took a bite of the sandwich. He half squinted and finally came to life. "How do you know I''m hungry?" Han Lang did not answer, went to one side of the single sofa to sit down and drink his own coffee. He often saw her drunk in the galaxy. Every time he left, he would go straight down. He never saw her make food for himself or go out to eat. "How much did you drink? I can smell your wine a few blocks away. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2233 "A bottle, whiskey." "If you drink like this every day, you''ll get drunk sooner or later." Han Lang waited for Xiao pian to finish his sandwich and get up with the car key, "let''s go." Xiao Pian gets out of bed and grabs his arm. Han Lang turned his head and looked at his little arm grasping his arm, white and soft, with slender fingers and slender fingers, painted with big red nail polish, and painted with golden flowers. Along the small hand, you can see that the young and delicate facial features are covered behind the heavy makeup. He frowned. Think heavy make-up, you can hide your lonely and humble heart? He raised his hand, grabbed her chin, looked into her eyes, lowered his head, and kissed her fiery red lips. Xiao Pian took a breath, pushed him on his chest, pushed him down on the sofa, straddled his legs, put his arms around his neck, and took the initiative to deepen the kiss. Xiao Pian didn''t know how he fell asleep. When I wake up the next day, I feel that my body is bound by something. I reach out and touch it. It''s a man''s strong arm. Then I feel the warmth behind it. It''s a man''s chest. A clever, wine completely awake. Gently moved, the quilt rubbed the skin, no clothes on the body. Hot memories of last night flooded in. She took the initiative to push Han Lang down. Oh, my God! What did she do. Xiao Pian''s face was burning like a fire. Take the man''s hand carefully and try to take it away from her waist slowly. The arm around her waist, instead of being taken away, was tightened. Behind the man moved, in her fruit on the shoulder kiss, "wake up?" Men''s voice is the first wake up of the hoarse. Rough hands, along the curve of her body stroked down. Xiao Pian''s heart suddenly contracted into a ball. "That I want to go to the bathroom. " The man stopped and let her go. Xiao Pian got out of bed, grabbed the clothes on the floor, wrapped his body, went into the bathroom, stood in front of the bathroom mirror, looking at himself in the mirror, a clean face. The makeup on my face is gone, but on my body She smelled the faint fragrance after bathing. Did he wash her after she fell asleep last night? This discovery made Xiao Pian even more embarrassed. As soon as his back warms, Han Lang sticks to her from behind, arms around her waist, lowers his head and kisses her neck, and looks up at her in the mirror. "It''s so good. Why do you paint like a ghost all day long?" Xiao Pian''s mouth took a puff. She did make up a lot every day, but her makeup was absolutely exquisite, not as "ghost like" as he said. "Shouldn''t men prefer to be sexy and charming?" "It''s better that way." Xiao Pian gently pursed her lips, but there was no hum. as like as two peas in Gu Xiaoran''s face. It has been corroded by cosmetics for many years. After removing makeup, there is no blood color on skin and lips. She didn''t know what to start with. She hated her face more and more. She didn''t make up and didn''t want to look in the mirror. "I don''t like it. I don''t like it." He glanced at her, lowered his head and bit her earlobe again. The hot breath was blowing on her ears. Her face turned red slowly, adding a bit of flattery. "Not yet?" "Well." Han Lang grabs her chin, turns her face around and kisses her on the lips. At the same time, he separates her from the back and slowly Her eyes gradually blurred and her white face flushed. He let go of her chin. "Now?" Xiao Pian''s face reddened. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2234 Ramon paid Han Lang another five million to get the surveillance video as he wanted. After watching the video, Ramon''s eyes narrowed. "My Lord, do you want to give the woman named Yu Fei to..." The subordinate made a gesture of killing. "No!" Ramon sneered. Lin Shuangshuang grew up in Mohism, and zhuoran is the leader of the younger generation of Mohism. It''s normal for Lin shuangshuangshuang to like zhuoran. But, she who can want, alone Zhuo ran not. Zhuo ran and Mo Qing are two people. If they don''t get rid of them for a day, they can''t be at ease. Lin Shuangshuang has a deep love for zhuoran. If he kills zhuoran, Shuangshuang will hate him. Therefore, before getting rid of zhuoran, we must first let Lin shuangshuangshuang cut off his love for zhuoran. Let a woman give up on a man, the best way is to fight poison with poison. And this Yu Fei is the poison that makes Lin Shuangshuang give up on Zhuo ran. Before Lin Shuangshuang gave up on zhuoran, Yu Fei, a woman, must not die. "What shall we do now?" "Leave it alone." "Yes." "Go down." Ramon took out his mobile phone and sent a text message to Yu Fang, "see you." Yu Fang saw the text message sent by Ramon. Her heart tightened and she wrote back, "time, place." "There''s a horse race today. I''ll see you at the racecourse." "Yes." After Yu Fang sent text messages, those messages were automatically removed without any trace. Looking at the deleted SMS, Yu Fang''s heart was pounding. The most worrying thing finally happened. Press Yu Fei''s mobile phone number, the mobile phone is connected quickly, "Feifei, where is it?" "In South Bay." Gu Xiaoran''s French wedding dress arrived. Yu Fei is accompanying Gu Xiaoran and Xie Baoling to try on the wedding dress to see if there is any place to repair. Yu Fang calmed down and called Yu Fei, "I want to go out and buy something. You can go with me." "Well, when?" "Now." "Is afternoon all right?" Yu Fei looks at Gu Xiaoran who is trying on his wedding dress. "I have other business this afternoon." "So..." Gu Xiaoran looked back, "little aunt, what''s the matter?" "My sister asked me to go out with her." "Then you go. Anyway, there are still more than ten days left. My wedding dress is not urgent." The wedding dress is already well done. It only needs to be slightly adjusted. It won''t take much time. "Well, I''ll go." Yu Fei walked to the door, "elder sister, wait for me, I''ll go back to my room and change my clothes." "Well, I''ll wait for you." Ten minutes later, Yu Fei accompanied Yu Fang out of Nanwan, accompanied Yu Fang to the mall, bought some skin care products, and bought a lot of clothes. Yu Fei looked at the next time, "it''s almost noon, or we''ll eat out." "Good." Yu Fei has no objection. "Here it is." Yu Fang points to a Thai hot pot shop in front of her. "Well, this shop, I''ve eaten it, and it tastes good." They went into the hot pot shop and ordered a set meal for two. "I''ll go to the bathroom." "Together." "Good." Eating and washing hands, it''s natural that Yu Fei and Yu Fang went into the bathroom together without any doubt. In front of the sink stood a waiter. Yu Fei went to the wash basin and washed her hands. The waiter handed the tissue to wipe her hands. "Thank you." Yu Fei reached for the tissue, and suddenly there was a stabbing pain on her waist. Without waiting for her reaction, when it was dark, no one knew anything. The waiter immediately catches Yu Fei and looks at Yu Fang standing behind her. Yu Fang nodded at her. PS: new books are going to be on the list. Girls support Guo''s new books and help Guo to make the list. Collection, recommendation tickets, book reviews, the more five stars, the better. The title of the book is "seducing your wife: boss, you are good or bad" the more stars, the better www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2235 The waiter drags Yu Fei to the innermost compartment of the bathroom, opens the door, drags Yu Fei in, and then closes the door. Then another waiter pushed the cleaning car into the bathroom. She looked at Yu Fang, went to the innermost space, knocked on the door and coughed. When the door opened, they quickly carried Yu Fei into the cleaning car, covered Yu Fei with the cloth in the cleaning car, and then pushed the car away. The attendant in charge of handing the toilet paper in the washroom is still standing back. Yu Fang washed her hands, left the bathroom and went back to her seat. From the corner of my eye, I watched the cleaning car leave the restaurant, go out from the side door and ask the waiter to come and order. The ordered food was on the table. Yu Fang said to the waiter, "my sister went to the bathroom, but she didn''t come out. Would you please take a look at it for me?" Yu Fang described Yu Fei''s clothes and portrait. "All right." The waiter went, and soon returned to Yu Fang, "Miss, there is no one you said in the bathroom." "How could it be?" "There is really no one." "All right." Yu Fang calls Yu Fei''s cell phone with her cell phone and turns it off. "Excuse me, is there anything else I can do for you?" The waiter asked politely. "Thank you, no more." Yu Fang calls huazi''s mobile phone and turns it off. Yu Fang had some accidents. She couldn''t get in touch with Hua Zi, so her plan had to be changed. Hesitated for a while, call to Zhuo ran, "does Feifei have contact with you?" "No, why?" A cool voice came from across the phone. "She went shopping with me. We were eating out. She went to the bathroom and disappeared. She didn''t tell me. Her cell phone was turned off." "Where are you?" Yu Fang gave the address. "Don''t go away. I''ll be right here." Zhuo ran quickly stepped out of the house and got on the bus. At the same time, he called Li Yang, "Li Yang, what''s the situation with Yu Fei?" "She and Yu Fang went into a Thai restaurant, but they haven''t come out yet." "Yu Fanggang just called to say that Yu Fei went to the bathroom, and then there was no one. You immediately check the monitoring to see what the situation is." "Yes." Zhuo ran hung up and called Gu Xiaoran, "Xiao ran, do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "Pay attention to Yu Fang''s mobile signal." "What for?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "Just now Yu Fang called to say that Yu Fei was missing." "I see." Gu Xiaoran was surprised. He felt that it was related to Shuangshuang''s business. He left what he was doing and went straight back to his room to open his notebook. Zhuo ran rushed to Yu Fang''s restaurant. Before entering the restaurant, I received a call from Li Yang, "what''s the situation?" "There is no monitoring in the restroom. From the restaurant monitoring, I saw Yu Fei and Yu Fang go into the restroom together. Yu Fang came out first and never saw Yu Fei come out." "You send me a copy of the surveillance video." "Good." Zhuo Ran is not in a hurry to enter the restaurant. Standing outside the restaurant, he receives the video from Li Yang. After watching the monitor, the monitor is reversed, and the screen is fixed on the cleaning car pushed out from the toilet. Send the screenshot to Li Yang, "immediately check the cleaning car and the cleaner." "Good." "In addition, I remember there was a waiter in the restroom of this restaurant. Please check who was on duty to wash hands." Zhuo ran took a deep breath and calmed down. Then he walked into the restaurant and went straight to Yu Fang''s position. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2236 Yu Fang saw Zhuo ran and stood up. "What''s the matter?" Zhuo ran looks directly at Yu Fang. "I think you know better than I do what''s going on." Yu Fang calmly met zhuoran''s eyes. "I don''t know." Zhuo ran swept an eye, a bit did not move to order a meal on the table. "Zhuo ran, you not only violated our agreement, but also used my sister as a chess piece. Now she has an accident." "Why do you say I use her as a chess piece?" "I naturally have my own channel of information." "What way?" "I can''t tell you." "Yes, I won''t ask. But why are you so sure that something happened to her, not that she left on her own "I know what kind of person my sister is, and you know that she won''t leave without a murmur, so I''m sure something happened to her." "Who do you think did it to her?" "You should know better than me who you have offended." "It seems that you call me not to find Yu Fei, but just to tell me that Yu Fei is missing." Zhuo ran got up, "in this case, goodbye." Yu Fang turned his head, across the glass window, looking at zhuoran who opened the door and got off the car, his eyes narrowed slightly. This boy is too smart. Zhuo ran gets on the bus, and Li Yang calls, "Jiuye, the cleaner is not an employee here. In addition, the woman''s bathroom attendant is fan Ke, but fan Ke is knocked out in the bathroom. She identified a woman in the surveillance and said that she was knocked out that month. " "Photos sent to." "OK" Li Yang immediately intercepted the woman identified by the waiter and sent it to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran forward the screen capture, the former cleaner''s photo to Gu Xiaoran, "check these two women." After texting, put away your cell phone and drive away. Yu Fang said that he used Yu Fei as a chess piece. It''s not all right, it''s not all wrong. They did use Yu Fei. Exposing his relationship with Yu Fei "stimulates" Lin Shuangshuang, and makes Lin Shuangshuang hate because of his love and "betrays" Mohist school. So they did use Yu Fei. But Ramon wanted Lin Shuangshuang to completely betray Mohism, and he wanted Lin Shuangshuang to hate Mohism as much as possible. Yu Fei is the fuse of Lin Shuangshuang''s hatred of Mohism. If Lamon wants Lin Shuangshuang to be with him sincerely, he has to protect Yu Fei, who can make Lin Shuangshuang hate. Because the closer Yu Fei gets to him, the better his relationship, the more Lin shuangshuangshuang "hates" them. Therefore, his move is not to put Yu Fei in danger, but to make her safer. This is the best way he can think of to protect Yu Fei in a certain period of time. So it''s not Ramon who hijacked Yu Fei. It''s not Ramon. There are two people who are most likely to hijack Yu Fei. 1¡¢ Yu Fang. 2¡¢ Ramon''s daughter, Zhenzhen. If it''s Yu Fang, he doesn''t have to worry. Although Yu Fang is complicated, he will protect the people he wants to protect. Yu Fang and Ramon are inextricably linked. Ramon can''t be without her. They use Yu Fei to "stimulate" both. Ramon knows and Yu Fang knows. Hijacking Yu Fei to keep her away from the war between Mohist and Ramon is a kind of protection for her sister. If it were not Yu Fang but Zhen Zhen, the situation would not be optimistic. Zhenzhen grew up in Myanmar. She was used to being coquettish when she was a child. When she met him with ashes, she naturally hated the woman who could stand beside him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2237 Therefore, if Yu Fei falls into Zhen Zhen''s hands, life will not be easy, and her life may even be in danger. Zhuo Ran''s lips, tightly pursed. The phone rings, and Zhuo ran looks at the caller ID. Xiao Bai! Zhuo ran had some accidents and answered the phone "Zhuo ran, what did you do to Feifei?" "Which is convenient?" Huazi choked, "you used her." "So what?" Zhuoran''s tone is light. "So what?" Huazi was choked to explode hair, "you use Feifei to your heart, actually throw her out as cannon fodder." "My woman, I have my own way of guarding. Young master Xiao, if you are too busy, don''t mind your own business. " "Nothing to do? I''m in charge of this business. Also, don''t say that Feifei is your woman. If she doesn''t marry into your Mohist family, she is not your woman. " Zhuo ran frowned, too lazy to listen to his nonsense, and hung up directly. Huazi listened to the sound of "Dudu" coming out of the receiver. He was very angry. If you call back, it won''t work. Shit, it''s black. *** Yu Fang watched Zhuo Ran''s car drive far away, took out another mobile phone from her bag, installed a new mobile phone card and sent out a short message? ¡¿ the other party wrote back soon and [has transferred safely. ¡¿ [how''s Yu Fei? ¡¿ [not awake yet. ¡¿ [take good care of her for a few days. ¡¿ [yes. ¡¿ [Zhuo Ran is suspicious. You and Jing should not show up recently. ¡¿ [yes. ¡¿ after deleting all the messages, Yu Fang turned off her mobile phone and sighed, she got up and left the restaurant, took a taxi and went to the racetrack. As soon as Yu Fang entered the racecourse, someone came up and said, "Miss Yu, please follow me." Yu Fang will follow the man into the VIP stand. Ramon, wearing a baseball cap and sunglasses, covered his face in half. He knew that Yu Fang came in, but he didn''t look back. He still looked at the horse race with a telescope. "My Lord." Yu Fang came forward. Ramon put down his telescope, turned around and sat behind the coffee table. Yu Fang picked up the purple clay teapot on the table and handed it over. Ramon took the teapot, took a sip of tea, then said: "you are so smart, you should think of the purpose I asked you to come." "About my sister?" "Not bad." "What do you want me to do, my lord?" "I want you to stimulate zhuoran and Yu Fei to get married earlier." Yu Fang was silent and did not agree directly. "I sincerely want your sister and zhuoran to have a happy ending." "But Zhenzhen..." Yu Fang sneers. In order to attract Lin Shuangshuang, you naturally think that it''s good for Yu Fei and Zhuo ran to be closer. But his daughter Zhen Zhen doesn''t think so. Zhen Zhen has come to Seoul. If she knows that Zhuo ran and Yu Fei are getting married, she will try every means to get rid of Yu Fei. "I''ll restrain Zhen Zhen, and I won''t let her make trouble." Yu Fang didn''t believe Ramon''s words at all. If Zhenzhen wants to kill Yu Fei, can she do it openly? Even though Ramon forced Zhenzhen, he was only using Yu Fei to alienate Lin Shuangshuang from Mohism. Once Lin Shuangshuang followed Ramon back to Myanmar, Zhen Zhen would immediately attack Yu Fei. Zhenzhen has hundreds of vicious means Yu Fei can''t resist. "The Mohist family has unruly rules. Zhuo Ran has to take Yu Fei back to Myanmar and light a light for his sister. Only after that can he talk about marriage." "I just want them to go back to Myanmar and light up." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2238 When zhuoran returns to Myanmar, Lin Shuangshuang will naturally follow him. Looking at Yu Fei to zhuoran''s sister light, Lin Shuangshuang also died, to zhuoran''s mind. At that time, he will send someone to do something to make Lin Shuangshuang feel angry in Mohism. He will come forward to help Lin shuangshuangshuang to let her know that he is her relative, and he will cherish her, protect her and give her everything she wants. Including, let her personally kill Yu Fei, out of that bad breath. It''s hard for Yu Fang to dress up. "What? What''s the problem? " "There''s something wrong with it." "What''s the problem?" "Zhuo ran swore that he would not take revenge or become a family. Although he''s with Yu Fei now, I''m afraid it''s just cohabitation and he won''t get married. " "If he wants enemies, we''ll give them to him. If he takes revenge, he will naturally consider getting married. " "Zhuo Ran is not so easy to cheat." "Of course I won''t lie to him." Recently, several of Ramon''s people are not very comfortable, and this person was involved in the work of entering Mohist school. Give these restless guys to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran avenged himself, and he eradicated his subordinates who were no longer obedient, killing two birds with one stone. "Then I''ll try." "Good." Ramon satisfied with Yu Fang''s obedience, got up and went to the window, picked up the telescope to continue racing. "My Lord, if there is nothing else to do, I will go first." "Well. Ah Jian, to Miss Yu. " Yu Fang went downstairs and looked up at Ramon, who was standing at the window watching the game, with a chill in the corner of her mouth. Old thing, empty mouth sets White Wolf ground to want to let her harm her younger sister, dream to go. Yu Fang got out of the racecourse, got into a taxi, went around the city, got out of the taxi and walked to a nearby parking lot. Looking around, it was true that they were not tracked before they came to a van. The door opened and Yu Fang got on. The van left the parking lot and went out of Seoul to a farm 60 kilometers away. The car was parked in front of a house on the farm. Yu Fang got out of the car, opened the door and entered the room. The man in the living room stood up, "sister Yu." Yu Fang nodded, went upstairs, opened a door and pushed it into the room. Yu Fei is lying on the bed and hasn''t woken up yet. Yu Fang sat down beside the bed and stroked Yu Fei''s cheek. "Feifei, zhuoran is not a good man. I can''t watch you be stupid." Yu Fang looked at Yu Fei for a while, got up and left the room, locked the door, told the people at the door not to be careless, and then went to the next dispensing room. The medicine that can wash away people''s memory is still a few steps away. As long as before Zhuo ran came, he could dispense the medicine, clear away Yu Fei''s memory, and send her abroad, he would be far away from the Mohist land of right and wrong. **** Gu Xiaoran frowned at the profile displayed in the software. Mo Qing came back, and when she came in, she saw Gu Xiaoran staring at the computer in a daze. She went over and put her arm on her shoulder. "What''s the problem?" "A little bit." Gu Xiaoran turned the notebook in one direction, and the screen was facing Mo Qing, "look at these two people. From the perspective of identity, there seems to be no problem. But they didn''t have the past What''s more, they all have cosmetic marks on their faces. " "Make an identity." Gu Xiaoran rubbed his forehead with a headache. "My aunt is in their hands." It is difficult to find out the details of them without previous information and after plastic surgery. Mo Qing carefully looked at the two people''s information, looked for a while, "there should be a person, you can know their identity." PS: there are more new books than hot wife love stories. I hope girls like them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2239 "Who?" "Teacher." Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s notebook, packed the two people''s information and sent it to Gu QingChu. Note: urgent. Soon, Gu QingChu returned the news. Gu QingChu didn''t say anything, just sent two points of Korean plastic surgery information. Mo Qing opened the information, it is the two people''s plastic surgery information, including no plastic surgery before the photos. Although Gu QingChu didn''t say anything, with these two photos and Gu Xiaoran''s programming technology, it''s not difficult to find out their backs. Through comparison, Gu Xiaoran quickly found out the identity of these two people. Both of them were members of the organization, and they were undercover agents of the enemy. They were both discovered and secretly executed by each other. Such people have no status. They survived, which means they were saved secretly. The instructor has their plastic surgery information, which shows that they were saved by the organization. The organization went underground. Some people are naturally absorbed by certain forces. These two people should be no exception. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran turn the information page by page. On the last page, Gu Xiaoran sees a familiar handwriting on the injury reexamination report. "Yu Fei is in Yu Fang''s hands." Mo Qing withdrew her sight from the examination report. The injury report was made by Yu Fang, indicating that the injuries of the two people were also Yu Fang''s. Yu Fang has a life-saving grace for them. It''s normal for them to be absorbed by Yu Fang after they retire. Gu Xiaoran starts to track Yu Fang''s cell phone signal and turns it off. A bad feeling arises spontaneously. Gu Xiaoran fought a cold war, "not good." "Why?" "I''ve heard my aunt say that my mother won''t let her go with her uncle. When she hijacked her aunt, she must have wanted her to leave Mohist school. If you want my aunt to break off the relationship with Mohism, I will definitely forget my uncle. " "Go." Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran out of the door and calls Zhuo ran, "Zhuo ran, find Yu Fang immediately. Yu Fei is in danger. She will erase Yu Fei''s memory... " *** Zhuo ran hung up, cold as frost, quickly dialed Li Yang''s phone, "what''s the situation over there?" "Yu Fang met Ramon at the racecourse and left." "And then?" "She''s out of town, but she''s too cunning to get rid of me. I tracked her to the Castle Peak, but I couldn''t find the exact location." The green mountain is very big, rolling. There are several mountains, one on top of the other, which can''t be reached for three days. In three days, something should have happened. It''s already happened. Zhuo Ran''s hand holding the steering wheel was painful. Now there is only one way to find Yu Fang - to lead her out. Zhuo ran took a deep breath and called Lin Shuangshuang, "Shuangshuang, it''s me, Zhuo ran." Lin Shuangshuang has some accidents. According to the plan, Zhuo ran should not contact her at this time. "What''s the matter?" "Open a room with me." "What?" Lin Shuangshuang''s mobile phone almost fell to the ground. "I''ll wait for you at the Imperial Hotel." "Now?" "Yes." Zhuo ran hang up the phone, Mou son more and more sink deep water general, suddenly turn around, rush to the emperor hotel. Lin Shuangshuang''s head is thick and thin. He doesn''t know what''s wrong with zhuoran. But he must have his reason for doing so. He quickly and simply tidied up and hurried out. When Lin Shuangshuang left the villa, he saw a car following her secretly. She just didn''t see it and went to the Imperial Hotel. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2240 To the hotel, get off the car, call Zhuo ran, "I arrived, where are you?" Zhuo ran looked at the monitor on his mobile phone, and his eyes fell on the car that stopped not far behind Lin Shuangshuang. He said, "room 1036, come up." Lin Shuangshuang went upstairs in fog, and the man followed Lin Shuangshuang into the elevator. Lin Shuangshuang pressed the 10th floor and looked back at the man, "don''t you press?" "I''m on the 10th floor, too." That''s humane. Lin Shuangshuang ignored him. On the 10th floor, the elevator opened and went straight out. The man got off the elevator. He didn''t dare to follow him too tightly. He pretended to go in the other direction. When Lin Shuangshuang turned the corner, he fell back and peeped at Lin shuangshuangshuang walking to room 1036. Lin Shuangshuang knocked on the door. The door opened and a voice came from the room "Well." "Come in." Lin Shuangshuang enters and the door closes. "What''s the matter?" Lin Shuangshuang asked in a low voice. Zhuo Ran is still holding a mobile phone in his hand, and the mobile phone switches to the monitoring outside the room. The people who follow Lin Shuangshuang are rushing over, "do me a favor." "What''s up?" "Help me with the play." "What play?" Zhuo ran doesn''t speak any more. Suddenly he comes forward and presses Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang didn''t notice. He suddenly pushed him back to the door and let out a "Dong". He looked up in amazement and saw that Zhuo ran lowered his head to her as he unbuttoned his shirt. His eyes immediately widened. "Zhuo ran, what are you doing?" When the man ran to the door of room 1036, he just heard Lin shuangshuangshuang bump into the door and then heard Lin shuangshuangshuang''s voice of astonishment. He put his ear to the door and heard the voice of Zhuo ran in it, "don''t you want to talk to me, do it." Hearing this, the man turned pale. He quickly walked away and called Ramon, "my Lord, it''s not good." "What''s wrong?" "Zhuo ran and miss sun are having a room." "What?" Ramon stood up in shock. "How can it be? Isn''t Zhuo ran talking to Yu Fei? " "I don''t know what''s going on, but that''s it." "Where are you now?" "At the door of the hotel room..." "Which hotel?" "The emperor." "Which room?" ¡°1036¡£¡± On the door, there were several sounds of collision, each of which made him tremble, "my Lord, what should I do?" "Make sure." "How to confirm?" "I don''t care what you do, immediately confirm what they are doing. If that''s the case, try to stop it." "How can I stop things between men and women?" The man is three big. "You can''t stop it, just wait for me to end you." Ramon angrily dropped the phone, "Damn it, how could it be like this?" The man heard the opposite telephone "pop" and cut off. Knowing that he was close to the phone, he was so scared that he shook his hand and quickly got back on the door. But the sound insulation effect of the Imperial Hotel is very good, he can''t hear anything at all. He fixed his mind and knocked on the door. Nobody cares. Men and women are in high spirits. The man was in a cold sweat on his forehead. He increased his strength and knocked hard at the door. There''s a waiter running this way. The man was depressed, the door didn''t open, first attracted the waiter. Just when he was about to die, the door opened and Zhuo ran appeared at the door. cold eyes with a blur, clothes button untied, rubbing a lipstick on the chest. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2241 The man looked down and saw that there was only a woman''s skirt on the ground. It was the one Lin Shuangshuang was wearing. It can''t be clearer. "To whom?" Zhuo ran spoke coldly. "The wrong way." The door slammed down. The head is bigger. Call Ramon again. The servant picked up the phone. Ramon looked at the phone on the servant''s hand and grabbed it. "How''s it going?" "My Lord, I''m undressed." "I told you to stop it immediately." Ramon was so angry that his eyes were red. Lin Shuangshuang and zhuoran put him on the bed, and zhuoran couldn''t break. "My Lord, it''s not a small thing that can stop them. Now the only thing that can stop them is Yu Fei." "You''ll try to hold them off first." "But..." The man suffered. He took off his clothes and entered Hong Kong every minute. How could he delay? "I don''t care what you do, you have to drag it for me. They can''t have anything." Ramon hung up and immediately called Yu Fang. This kind of time, even if let Yu Fei call zhuoran, zhuoran casually find an excuse, can prevaricate in the past, still can handle affairs, unless Yu Fei door-to-door to catch the traitor, can stop. However, no matter where Yu Fei is, if Zhuo ran and Lin shuangshuangshuang can''t be stopped now, even if Yu Fei rushes over, those two people should do everything. **** Zhuo ran looks at the monitor on his mobile phone, and the man outside turns around in a hurry. Then he looks at the quilt wrapped pairs on the bed, and his face is as heavy as water. Lin Shuangshuang is used to seeing that Zhuo Ran is not surprised when he is in trouble. At this time, Zhuo Ran is as steady as ever, but he can''t hide his anxiety in his eyes. How much does he have to love that girl to hide it? Lin Shuangshuang felt sad. "What shall we do in the future when we are like this?" In this way, all their plans were broken. His "unfeeling" for her evolved into a tangled "love triangle" among three people. "I don''t care. Every step is every step." Zhuo ran took a deep breath, "sorry, I know I shouldn''t do this, but..." Lin Shuangshuang has feelings for him. In order to save Yu Fei, he asks Lin Shuangshuang to help him in this way, which is more harm to Lin shuangshuangshuang. "Don''t say I''m sorry. Zhuo ran, you know, I am willing to do anything for you. " "I don''t want you to. I''d rather you blame me." "You are too good for me to complain." "I''ve never been a good kind." "Men are not bad, women do not love. I really envy Yu Fei, but I don''t understand how she can walk into your heart. " "I don''t understand. But not everything in the world can be understood. If you really don''t understand it, it''s better not to think about it. " "What do we do now?" "Wait for the traitor." Lin Shuangshuang said with a silent smile, "Zhuo ran, you are so bad." Zhuo ran also laughed. But the smile is mixed with bitterness, if it is not forced to have no way, he will not take this step. The knock came again. Zhuo ran still waited for a while, seemed to be harassed impatiently, just past to open the door. The door opened, zhuoran looked at the man outside, frowned impatiently, "how is it you again?" "I''m looking for someone." "There''s no one here you''re looking for." "Yes, I''m looking for my wife." "Your wife? It''s not here. " Zhuo ran closed the door. The man quickly blocked the door. "I didn''t find it wrong. You ask her to come out or let me in." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2242 "All told, there''s no one here you''re looking for." "My wife is here." "I said no, No. if you don''t go, I''ll let someone drag you." "Pull me? I''m going to sue you, prostitutes and thieves, a couple of dogs and men. Do you think you can play with women if you have some bad money? I tell you, the world is still king''s law. " "Shenjing disease." Zhuo ran wants to close the door again. But the man pushed his shoulder into the crack of the door and refused to get out of the way, "bitch, come out quickly, don''t think I don''t know you''re hiding in it." "Let''s go." There was anger on Zhuo Ran''s face. "You sleep with my wife and ask me to drive? I''m telling you, today, you don''t want me to leave unless you take out my body. " "Shuangshuang, call the information desk and have someone come to get rid of this madman." Zhuo ran rushed into the room. Then I heard Lin Shuangshuang dial the inside line in the room, "we''re in room 1036. There''s a madman harassing us at the door. You can deal with it immediately." The man was in a hurry. He called the security guard, and he couldn''t stand it. When the door is closed, we will do the same. In a hurry, he cried: "don''t think I don''t know who you are. Your name is zhuoran. You have a woman named Yu Fei." Zhuo Ran''s face slightly changed. He didn''t speak and looked at him quietly. Urgent footsteps came from one side of the corridor. Several security guards came in a hurry. "I tell you, Zhuo ran, I know Yu Fei and have a good relationship with her. If you don''t settle this matter with me today, I''ll tell Yu Fei about it immediately. " The security guard has arrived at the door and is catching the man. Zhuo ran raised his head, stopped the security guard and looked at the man coldly, "do you know Yu Fei?" "Of course." "How do you know each other?" "She and I are neighbors." "Neighbors? Why haven''t I met you? " "I moved out of North Street two years ago, but my relatives still live there. I know very well about Yu Fei. I''ll tell you the name is Zhuo. Please call my wife out. What''s the matter? What''s the matter with us? Otherwise, hum, don''t blame me for being impolite. " "I said, there''s no wife here." "Don''t try to deceive me." Lin Shuangshuang, wrapped in a quilt, poked his head out of the room. "Who''s your wife? I tell you, if you don''t get out of here, I''ll be rude to you. " Most of the staff in the hotel know Lin Shuangshuang, and the security team leader is naturally recognized. Seeing that Lin Shuangshuang is in the room, of course it can''t be his wife, the security team leader''s face sank down and yelled, "what are you talking nonsense about? This is Miss Lin, one of the old boards here. You have to find a wife, find it somewhere else, and then make trouble here. It''s very impolite of us. " Lin Shuangshuang shows his face. If the man insists that Lin Shuangshuang is his wife, he will be thrown out. Quickly changed the tone, "I recognize the wrong person. I''m sorry. I''m sorry. " "Let''s go now." The security captain is in a hurry. But the man gave Zhuo ran a flowing smile. "Zhuo Shao is so romantic. Yu Fei knows that. It must be very interesting." With that, he turned around and took out his mobile phone, pretending to call Yu Fei. He didn''t have Yu Fei''s mobile phone number at all, but he dialed Ramon''s mobile phone number. Zhuoran looked at him coldly. Just when he felt that the play was going to be impossible, zhuoran''s voice came from behind, "what do you want?" PS: new books hit the list on Monday. If they reach the top 100, new books will be added. Collection, recommended tickets, book reviews, five-star reviews, you can add data. The title of the new book: seducing your wife: boss, you are good or bad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2243 The man was relieved to drag on again. "Zhuo Shao, let''s talk in another place?" "No, you said "I think the most important thing for people like you is money..." Zhuo ran took out his cell phone and made a call to his assistant. In a few simple words, he hung up and said, "my assistant will come right away. I''ll talk to my assistant about your terms. From now on, if you harass me again, I''ll let people wring you out immediately, and you won''t get money later. " "Yu Fei..." "You can ask her to come!" With that, Zhuo ran slammed the door. The man choked. That''s it? Hang up Ramon, the line is busy The man looked at the closed door, as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. *** the servant hung up his mobile phone and said, "my Lord, I found Yu Fei''s mobile phone number, but I can''t get through. I can''t get in touch with her. " Ramon''s face sank and immediately called Yu Fang. Yu Fang is in the dispensing room to make up the medicine. When she hears the phone ring, she frowns. The mobile phone she usually uses is turned off. Only a few people know the secret number. At this time, a phone call came in, and she had a hunch that nothing good would happen. Looked at the number of the eye display, a pause to pick up, "adult." "Where is Yu Fei?" Ramon is straight to the point. "She''s not with me. I don''t know where she is." "I don''t care what you do, contact her immediately and let her go to room 1036 of the Imperial Hotel." "What''s the matter?" "Zhuo ran and Lin shuangshuangshuang are now in room 1036 of the Imperial Hotel. I want you to ask Yu Fei to stop them at once." Yu Fang''s eyes narrowed. Zhuo ran, it''s a good way. Use this method to force her to hand over Yu Fei. "And that kind of thing?" Yu Fang pretended to be stunned, and then said: "a man and a woman, have entered the room, dry firewood and fire, want to burn, already burned. Don''t say I don''t know where Yu Fei is now. When I find her, I don''t know when I''ll go. Even if I contact Yu Fei now and let her go to the hotel, it''s too late. " "Then you go." "I It''s not very convenient. " "What''s the inconvenience? You are Yu Fei''s elder sister. It''s reasonable for you to intervene when you find that Zhuo Ran is in trouble with other women. " "But I''m not in Seoul. Even if you go out now, it will take an hour to get to Seoul... " The implication is that everything will be done in an hour. "Where are you? I''ll let the helicopter pick you up." "My Lord, what you promised me..." "Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to me, I will never break my promise." "But Han Jinbiao is dead, and the blood Ganoderma lucidum has no whereabouts." "I know where the blood ganoderma is." Ramon was secretly annoyed. Yu Fang came to negotiate with him at this crucial time. "Then..." "When Shuangshuang comes back to Myanmar with me, I''ll give it to you." Although spade a didn''t find blood Ganoderma lucidum, he believes that Cheng Xiaoyue is not without wind and waves. Blood Ganoderma lucidum must be in Gu Tianlei''s hands. If you catch Gu Tianlei, you can let him hand in blood Ganoderma lucidum. "Thank you, my Lord." Yu Fang didn''t believe all Ramon''s words, but she would not give up as long as she had the chance. Instead of saying the address of the farm directly, she reported the address of the village near the farm. "The plane will arrive in ten minutes." "Yes." Yu Fei hung up the phone, put away the medicine, gloves and anti bacteria clothes, left the dispensing room, took a coat, told his men to watch Yu Fei, and hurried out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2244 It took ten minutes to drive from the farm to the village, and she had to get to the village before Ramon''s plane arrived. Not far from Ramon''s villa, a car was parked in a shelter. Gu Xiaoran eavesdropped on Ramon''s phone, "Ramon is going to send a plane to Yufang." Mo Qing nodded and sent a message to Zhuo ran. Although the transfer of Yu Fang out, but can not guarantee the safety of Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran immediately looked up the number and signal of the other party according to Ramon''s call records. Soon locked the position of Yu Fang. Yu Fang''s position is moving, but it can be confirmed that Yu Fei should be nearby. Mo Qing immediately shares Yu Fang''s position with Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran heard the phone, immediately transferred a helicopter to come over, and then informed Li Yang, search in the vicinity. Hung up the phone, picked up the skirt on the ground, put it in front of Lin Shuangshuang, "I''m going." Lin Shuangshuang nodded and watched Zhuo ran leave the room with bitterness in his heart. The man squatting at the door is being entangled by Zhuo Ran''s assistant. Zhuo ran looks at the monitoring on the mobile phone, grabs the right time, opens the door, and walks past the man. The man seemed to feel that someone had passed by. He turned around and saw the elevator door being closed, but did not see zhuoran in the elevator. Assistant see Zhuo ran leave, immediately changed a vice face, cold way: "your condition, I can''t accept." Then he went to the elevator. That person is worried that he is entangled by zhuoran''s assistant, but zhuoran and Lin shuangshuangshuang do things in the room. He has to be skinned by Ramon when he goes back. See assistant so say, hit the nail on the head, "you don''t agree, I look for Zhuo ran to go." Then he knocked on the door. The assistant gave the security guard a wink. The security guard came forward, caught the man and dragged him away. "What are you doing?" How could that man leave like this, struggling desperately. But his strength alone could not defeat two strong security guards, and he was soon out of the hotel. "If you make trouble here again, we''ll call the police." The man knew he couldn''t put it off, so he called Ramon again, got through, and cried out, "my Lord, I can''t put it off." "Waste." Ramon gritted his teeth and looked at the table below. Yu Fang had to call the Imperial Hotel ten minutes later and said, "help me transfer to room 1036." "I''m sorry, sir. The guest in room 1036 has told me that no one is allowed to disturb." Damn it. "I''m Lin Shuangshuang''s grandfather. I have something urgent to ask her now." "Sorry, sir, we can''t go against the wishes of the guest. If you are the guest''s grandfather, you can call her on her mobile phone." Ramon was so angry that he wanted to drop the phone. **** Yu Fang knocked on the door of room 1036. The door opened, and Lin Shuangshuang stood in order. Yu Fang immediately had a bad feeling, "what about zhuoran?" "He''s not here." Lin Shuangshuang looks at Yu Fang with a sneering smile. Yu Fang immediately realized that her bad feeling was right, and she fell into the trap. Zhuo ran didn''t want to find her, but used her to find Yu Fei. Yu Fang took a look at Lin Shuangshuang and left without saying a word. Lin Shuangshuang reached out and pressed her shoulder, "come on, don''t go so fast." "Anything else?" "Let''s talk." "I have something else to do. Next time." Yu Fang hurried away and called her subordinates to ask them to transfer Yu Fei immediately. "But now, I think." Lin Shuangshuang holds Yu Fang by the shoulder. **** PS: recommend friend Wen Wen, book title: Xingyun sweet wife: President buy one get three free pen name: Thirteen sauce Introduction: one night crazy stand, woman exhausted, tearful eyes, angrily scold: "how long do you want to sleep?" "All my life" * in addition, my great aunt is coming. It''s too hard for me to sleep. I''ll write again tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2245 Yu Fang grabs Lin Shuangshuang''s wrist and wants to take Lin shuangshuangshuang''s hand off his shoulder. All of a sudden, Lin Shuangshuang took her back. Yu Fang lost her balance and fell back. Lin Shuang hands up and down, in Yu Fang neck everything. Yu Fang guessed what she wanted to do when Lin Shuangshuang started, but her Kung Fu was far from that of Lin Shuangshuang, and she fainted completely without resistance. Lin Shuang closes the door, drags Yu Fang into the room, leaves her on the sofa, and shrinks to the bed to play mobile games. Lin Shuangshuang knocks Yu Fang out, but doesn''t let her have a chance to tip off and buy time for Zhuo ran. He didn''t mean to hurt Yu Fang. According to the strength of her hand, it takes at least half an hour for most people to wake up. She only needs to stay here for half an hour. When Zhuo ran gets it, she will leave. She played the game of Kyushu, which was developed by Gu Xiaoran. At the beginning, she just wanted to go in and see if Gu Xiaoran was really so powerful, or because of her relationship with Mo Qing, she was flattered. I don''t know. I''m addicted to it. Lin Shuangshuang was obsessed with playing games. He didn''t notice it at all. After only ten minutes, Yu Fang woke up. Yu Fang quietly looked at Lin Shuangshuang, who was playing games in bed. She pretended not to wake up. After waiting for a while, Lin Shuangshuang didn''t notice her. He slowly took out his mobile phone and kept it still. He put it on the invisible side of Lin shuangshuangshuang, touched the keyboard of the mobile phone with his fingers and quickly sent a short message to Yu Fei, the farm keeper. After sending the text message, put away the mobile phone, continue to install coma, like nothing happened. *** when Yu Fei wakes up, she finds herself lying in a bed, which is not gorgeous but practical. The sheets under the body and the quilts on the body are not brand new, but they are very clean, and they have been dried not long ago, with a faint smell of sunshine. Clean and comfortable. Yu Fei looked around, and the furnishings in the room were very simple. I don''t know where it is. I just feel that the air is very fresh. It seems to be the feeling of the countryside. As a hostage, this kind of treatment is strange. He went to the door and twisted the handle. The door is locked. Yu Fei put her ear to the door, and could hear someone walking outside. Without disturbing the people outside, she walked to the window to find another way out. The window won''t open. It should be nailed from the outside. Yu Fei shakes the nailed window and doesn''t move. She looked around. Although the room was nice, there was nothing that could be used to smash the window. The mobile phone was taken away. There was no phone in the room. It was completely closed. Besides, there was no sound except the sound of someone walking outside the door. Such an environment means that no one can call the police, no one can ask for help, and it is difficult to fly. Yu Fei thought of being hijacked in the United States. She was also hijacked, but this time, perhaps because of cleaning the room, she didn''t have the fear of last time. Although there was no such extreme fear as last time, there was a deep uneasiness. I always feel that if I don''t escape, something will happen that she will regret all her life. The window couldn''t be opened, so we had to find a way to let those people open the door, find out the purpose of catching her, and then try to escape. Yu Fei returned to the door and patted hard, "let me out." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2246 No one paid attention to her. "Open the door and let me out." Yu Fei pounded on the door, but the people outside still ignored her and just turned up the volume of the TV. This kind of situation, let Yu Fei''s heart more and more sink down. The other side completely ignored her, which meant that there was no one nearby. No matter how she tossed, no one would be disturbed. There is no possibility of a call for help. The only way to escape is to save yourself. "Open the door, I need to go to the toilet." "There''s a urinal in the room." People outside finally got a reaction. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei took a look at the wooden urinal in the corner of the room and said, "I want to defecate. It''s too smelly. I can''t stand pulling it in the room." There''s no sound outside. "I can''t stand it. Anyway, I''m not in the room. If you don''t let me go, I''ll be killed here." Yu Fei thought very simply. The other party didn''t kill her directly, but locked her here, which shows that she is still useful, at least now she won''t want to die. So threatening them with "death" might work. Yu Fei''s ear was close to the door. She couldn''t hear anyone outside. She stepped back two steps and hit the door. Seeing that she was going to hit the door, she stopped abruptly. It''s not worth it if it happens. Yu Fei thought of the wooden urinal. Yes! Yu Fei twisted up the urinal in disgust and threw it on the door. "Dong --" a sound. The people outside responded. "Damn it, isn''t it true?" "Look, don''t make any trouble." The door opened. Two women were blocking the door. One of them was the one who handed her toilet paper in the bathroom. The woman looks at Yu Fei''s head. It''s OK. Then his eyes fell on the wooden urinal on the ground, and his face darkened. "I want WC. It''s really urgent." Yu Fei is afraid that they will lock her up again. She says in a hurry. "Let''s go." The farm is big, and Yu Fei is not good at martial arts. Both of them are good at catching. It''s a piece of cake to deal with a weak woman like Yu Fei. They don''t worry about Yu Fei''s escape at all. Yu Fei was surprised that they agreed so readily. Although their fearlessness made Yu Fei more worried, in any case, it was better to go out than to be locked in the room sealed like an iron bucket. As soon as Yu Fei came out of the room, she noticed the mobile phone on the coffee table. When passing the coffee table, he suddenly pointed to the direction behind him, with a face of panic, "what is that?" The two men looked at her and didn''t respond. "Just kidding." Yu feijiong, these two people have great concentration. "If you don''t want to, go back to your room." "To pull." When Yu Fei turned around, she pretended not to stand firmly. She tilted and fell on the coffee table. She quickly stood firmly again. At the same time, she blocked the mobile phone with her body and quickly walked it along. After standing up straight, I found that the two people didn''t find their mobile phone missing. I was secretly happy. It''s here. The phone rings. Yu Fei''s heart is so depressed. "Take it out." The woman who handed the toilet paper reached out to her. Yu Fei had no choice but to take out the hidden mobile phone. The woman looks at Yu Fei, angry and funny. She takes the phone and walks away to check the message. "Let''s go." Another pushed Yu Fei. Yu Fei had to go to the bathroom. The woman looked at the text message, her face changed, and cried out, "hold on to her." Yu Fei didn''t know what happened, but when she heard the word "catch her", she ran away. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2247 But she was no better than a well-trained retired agent. As soon as she stepped forward, she was grabbed by the shoulder, then pulled back and fell heavily on the ground. The pain almost made her cry. "My ass." The woman held Yu Fei firmly, "what''s the matter?" "The elder sister ordered us to give her medicine immediately and then transfer it." "You press her, you get the medicine." The woman ran away quickly. "What are you doing?" Yu Fei didn''t know what medicine they were going to give her, so she struggled desperately, but her strength was too small to break away from the woman. The woman went to the dispensing room, took a pill out, pinched Yu Fei''s mouth open, and put the pill in her mouth. Yu Fei couldn''t move, but she refused to take medicine. She pushed the pill out with her tongue and refused to swallow it. The woman knew that Yu Fei was Yu Fang''s sister. She was afraid to hurt her and didn''t try too hard. As a result, the pill melted in Yu Fei''s mouth, swallowed half and vomited half. "Go and get another one." They are afraid that the medicine is not enough, so they decide to give Yu Fei another one. Yu Fei swallowed half a pill and began to feel dizzy. She didn''t know what it was, but she had a hunch that if she took another one, she would be in big trouble. But the more she wanted to resist, the softer she was. I saw that the woman took another pill, but there was no way. The sound of a helicopter came from outside, and their faces changed. "Hurry up, there''s no time." Yu Fang told them to leave in five minutes, not to tell them to pay attention to the helicopter. They pressed Yu Fei more tightly, so that she could not move at all. Yu Fei''s mouth was pinched open, and the pill was put into her mouth. She couldn''t push it out. The pill melted away a little, and her eyes were red with despair. Just then, the door clanged and was kicked open. The two women looked at the door together. "Let her go!" Zhuoran''s cold and fierce voice came. Yu Fei heard Zhuo Ran''s voice, and tears came out directly. Taking advantage of the two women''s distraction, she vomited out the pill in her mouth. Look at the cold figure of the man in front of you. "Zhuoran --" Yu Fei saw zhuoran, and her tears poured out. "Yu Fei, how are you?" "I don''t know." Yu Fei didn''t know what medicine they gave her. She just felt that she didn''t have strength all over, and she was very dizzy. It wouldn''t be a good medicine. Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei''s expression was not right. He was very anxious. But the more time he was, the more calm he was. "Do you let her go, or do I do it?" The two women knew who they were and that Zhuo ran was famous for his kung fu, but they were not bad either. Two against one, they may not be able to beat him. Two people report the same idea, put down Zhuo ran, take Yu Fei to leave. They let Yu Fei go and attack zhuoran together. But then I saw a man and a woman at the door. The moment they saw the two men, their hearts sank, but at this point, they had no choice but to fight. Mo Qing glances into the room and leans on the doorframe with her arms in her arms, but Gu Xiaoran runs to Yu Fei lying on the ground. Gu Xiaoran picked up Yu Fei and said, "what''s the matter with you, Auntie?" "They gave me medicine." Medicine? Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank suddenly. "Did you eat it?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2248 Zhuo ran heard that they had given Yu Fei medicine. His heart suddenly tightened, avoiding the blow from flying, he looked at Yu Fei. Yu Fei nodded. Zhuo Ran''s heart sank down, his eyes burst out with anger, and he didn''t leave any more feelings for the two men. Gu Xiaoran was anxious and angry. She picked up Yu Fei, stood up and rushed back. She washed her stomach to see if she could save her. "Little uncle, I''ll leave it to you. Let''s go first." "Let''s go together." Zhuo ran hasn''t been so angry for a long time. He''s very fierce. The two men couldn''t resist. They were swept by his leg and kicked heavily at the side of their neck. They fell down and couldn''t get up. Two people lie on the ground, looking at Zhuo ran, as looking at the devil evil spirit. Although they had heard of Zhuo Ran''s skill, they didn''t expect that it was so good that they didn''t have the ability to fight back. Zhuo ran took out his cell phone and dialed a number, "Li Yang, these two people will give you." Finish saying, walk to Gu Xiaoran in front of, have already lax eyes of Yu Fei horizontal embrace up, "Yu Fei, you cheer up." Yu Fei''s brain became more and more blurred, and her eyelids were too heavy to open. She tried to smile and comfort Zhuo ran, saying that she was ok, but in the end, she couldn''t say a word. She hugged Zhuo Ran''s neck with her residual strength, smelling the clean smell from him, and felt at ease. As long as he''s here, it doesn''t matter. Gu Xiaoran followed Zhuo ran and was about to leave. He saw half a pill on the ground, picked it up, looked at it and smelled it. It''s not a memory killer. This discovery made Gu Xiaoran feel relieved. Although it''s not a medicine to eliminate memory, I don''t know what else it is. The stone that Gu Xiaoran pressed in his heart could not fall completely. Ask one of them, "what kind of medicine is this?" The man turned away from her. Gu Xiaoran saw that she didn''t say it and didn''t waste time on her. Anyway, Gu Tianlei was proficient in pharmacology. If you look for Gu Tianlei to study it, you can know what medicine it is. Gu Xiaoran found a plastic bag, packed the pill, picked up their mobile phone which fell to the ground, saw the message, and sipped her lips, "is it Yu Fang who asked you to take the medicine for her?" The man shut his mouth more tightly. Gu Xiaoran knew their identities. Such a person was very tight lipped. She couldn''t ask so much. She didn''t ask any more and went out on the plane. She didn''t know what medicine they gave her. But one thing she can be sure of is that Yu Fang won''t let Yu Fei''s life be hurt. Yu Fei has passed out. On the surface, zhuoran is as calm as ever, but the anxiety and pain of her eyes can''t be covered up. Gu Xiaoran knew that Zhuo ran was worried that his aunt would forget him. "It''s not a memory eliminator." Zhuo Ran''s eyes flashed an accident, "what medicine is it?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran handed the pill to Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran was very young and had a lot of experience. Maybe he could see what the pill was. Zhuo ran took the pill, carefully identified the color of the pill, and then smelled it, then pinched a little foam, put it into his mouth and tasted it. Gu Xiaoran saw that Zhuo ran tried the medicine for his aunt, but he didn''t know the effect. At the same time of worrying about zhuoran, I feel happy for my aunt. If Zhuo ran didn''t love his aunt, he would not have been able to do this step if he loved her more than his own life. "It''s a powerful magic drug, but if there are any other effects, we have to take it for further testing." PS: continue to vote for new books. Girls who have votes will vote for new books. The title of the book: seducing wife: boss, are you good or bad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2249 Is a fan I magic I medicine, Gu Xiaoran long vomited a breath, "to Seoul, we separate action, little uncle send little aunt to the hospital, I go back to find Gu Tianlei." "Good." Zhuo ran stroked Yu Fei''s cool face, took off her suit coat and wrapped Yu Fei to avoid catching a cold in her sleep. Then he took out her mobile phone and called Lin Shuangshuang. When the phone rang, Lin Shuangshuang picked it up and said, "have you found anyone?" "Yes, where''s Yu Fei?" "Fainting." "She''s awake." Lin Shuangshuang realized that he had been cheated by Yu Fei, and his hand holding the mobile phone suddenly tightened. She used to live in Myanmar. She has been dealing with all kinds of Mafia leaders for many years. She always plays tricks. If she looks wrong, she will be guessed by the other party. If she is small, she will lose her goods and if she is big, she will lose her life. That kind of environment made her face no matter how shocked she heard the news. Without looking at Yu Fang, Lin Shuangshuang hung up the phone, put away his mobile phone, picked up his bag and left the hotel room without saying a word. No matter whether Yu Fang is unconscious or awake, Yu Fei is rescued. Her task of holding Yu Fang has been completed. There is no need to stay here. Yu Fei was abducted by Yu Fang. Yu Fang should be more worried about Ramon knowing what happened today than she was. The door closed with a soft sound. Yu Fang sat up straight and straightened up her wrinkled clothes. She knew that Lin Shuangshuang knew that she was awake. This also means that her people fall into zhuoran''s hands, and zhuoran sees the messages she sends. She didn''t know what situation Yu Fei was in, but she knew that Yu Fei would affect their sister relationship because of this. She doesn''t care what Yu Fei thinks of her, but it becomes more difficult for her to leave zhuoran in the future. The phone rings. It''s Ramon. Yu Fang calmed down and answered the phone "How''s it going?" "They broke up." "Is there nothing between them?" "No "That''s good. Where are you now?" "The Imperial Hotel." "Where is Zhuo ran?" Ramon received the report from his subordinates. He just saw Lin Shuangshuang leave the hotel, but he never saw Zhuo ran. "He left an hour ago." "Why didn''t you report to me an hour ago?" "I don''t know if the plan will succeed or not, so I didn''t dare to report it immediately. Lin Shuangshuang had just left, and I was sure it was done. I just wanted to call you." "What kind of plan." Knowing that Ramon was suspicious of her, Yu Fang said calmly, "I had Yu Fei tied up and told zhuoran. Zhuoran knew that Yu Fei had an accident and left immediately. Lin Shuangshuang witnessed zhuoran nervous Yu Fei''s appearance, and it''s time to give up on zhuoran. " "Well done. I''ll get you what you want. " "Thank you, my Lord." Ramon hung up the phone and told his subordinates, "you immediately send someone to find zhuoran''s whereabouts." "Yes." Half an hour later, his subordinates went to Ramon, "my Lord, I have found zhuoran." "Where is he?" "He and Yu Fei are in Seoul first people''s hospital." "What are they doing there?" "It is said that Yu Fei was fed with high concentration of mirabilin, and was given gastric lavage and treatment in the hospital." Ramon slightly narrowed his eyes, and Yu Fei was washing his stomach, which showed that it wasn''t long before he took the medicine. It seems that Yu Fang really ordered someone to bind Yu Fei. This move is really better than letting Yu Fei make a scene in the hotel. "How is Miss Sun?" "When she left the hotel, she looked very ugly. Now she''s going to the singing hall." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2250 "With whom?" "I don''t know if she has another appointment alone." "Which concert hall?" "Card bar" "get me clothes." "My Lord is going out?" "It''s time to meet my parents" "yes." **** Yu Fei dreamt that she was kidnapped by human organ trafficking gangs and locked up in a dark container. All the senses are fear. At this time, the door of the container opened, and several people in surgical clothes and big masks came in, grabbed her arm and dragged her out. They were covered with blood, and then she smelled the strong disinfectant. No, don''t kill me. She struggled desperately, but no matter how hard she tried, her body could not move, and there was no way to free herself from them. Fear swelled to the extreme in an instant. Just when she was in despair, a familiar cold voice came, "Yu Fei." Yu Fei seems to have caught a straw. Yes, zhuoran can save her. Zhuoran can certainly save her. She tried her best to cry out, "Zhuo ran, help me!" Then, she was held in a warm arms, cool lips gently on her forehead. "Don''t be afraid. I''m here. It''s ok..." Yu Fei listened to the voice, the heart gradually settled down, instinctively looking for his temperature, close to the past, "Zhuo ran, don''t go." Zhuo ran felt that the woman in her arms was gradually relaxed and tightened her arms to make her feel more stable. Then she said in a soft voice, "if I don''t go, I''ll accompany you. Don''t think about anything. I''ll have a good sleep." After returning to Seoul, he sent Yu Fei to the hospital, while Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran went back to Nanwan. Gu Xiaoran gives the pills to Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei quickly distinguishes the nature of the pills. As he judges, it is a high concentration drug. This high concentration of magic I drug, is hypnotic auxiliary drug, let people fall into deep sleep. In addition, this medicine can stimulate the brain and dream about some things. General hypnotist uses this kind of medicine, carries on the psychological test to the patient. This medicine does little harm to human body. Yu Fang asked people to take this medicine for Yu Fei, naturally not to hypnotize her, but to let her fall into deep sleep and take it away easily. But Yu Fang did not know that Yu Fei had experienced such a terrible thing. Taking this kind of medicine will stimulate her brain and recall the past, which will be extremely terrible. Zhuo ran thought of seeing Yu Fei for the first time. At that time, the brothers opened the door of the container, and several girls huddled in the corner of the container, looking at them in fear. I don''t know what a terrible thing I''ve seen, so I''ll have eyes. Extreme fear, extreme helplessness, and extreme despair! He sat in the car, the girls couldn''t see her, but he saw their faces clearly. Yu Fei is also among them. The brothers said to them, "don''t be afraid. We won''t hurt you. We can help you go home." With these words, there was only one Yu Fei who got off the bus. Later, when they were given something to eat, the brothers asked her, "they are all afraid and dare not get off the bus. Why do you get off the bus? Aren''t you afraid? " She said, "those people will only say a few words to us," you, come down. "If those who are called don''t go down, they will come up directly to drag people and won''t talk to us so much." The traffickers directly use violence against them and even cheat them out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2251 He heard her in the car and couldn''t help looking at her more. It''s a smart girl. Just because he looked at her more, his brother sent her to his bed. Her terrible experience also made their fate. Yu Fei''s mood gradually calmed down. He tried to put her down to make her sleep better. But as soon as his hand was loose, her little hand grabbed his clothes tightly, "Zhuo ran, will you leave me?" Zhuo ran knew that Yu Fei was not sober now, but he still couldn''t help asking, "what about you? If someone has to let you leave me, will you leave? " She didn''t speak and buried her face in his chest. Zhuo ran knew that there would be no answer. He was silent for a moment. He tightened his arm again, held her tightly, and whispered in her ear, "I won''t let you leave." I don''t know if Yu Fei heard that. Her stiff body gradually relaxed, but the hand holding his clothes still refused to let go. Zhuo ran couldn''t bear to pull her hand open. He simply held her and lay down. He opened the quilt and covered the two people together. So he went to sleep. He has been doing a lot of things recently, and he is really sleepy. **** the next day, Yu Fei woke up, and before she opened her eyes, she smelled the fresh smell that she knew and liked men. Zhuo ran? She was afraid that she was still dreaming. If she moved, she would wake up. Such a good dream, she is not willing to interrupt. Keep your eyes closed. Hearing his steady and powerful heartbeat, gradually, the body also felt, felt his bracelet on his waist, felt his real temperature. Not a dream? The man moved. Yu Fei subconsciously opened her eyes, to her sleepy eyes. he looked down at her, and the narrow lines of his eyes outlined the beautiful arc. His face was a lazy, sleepy, sleepy face. "Awake?" He asked. "Well." Yu Fei looked at him closely, not willing to move. "Is there anything else wrong?" Yu Fei''s head was throbbing with pain, but she didn''t answer. She tightened her arms, hugged him tightly, buried her face in his shoulder socket, smelling that it only belonged to him, and her arms were full, and her heart was at last steady. Zhuo ran picked her out of her arms and gazed into her eyes. "Tell me, is there anything wrong with me?" Although Gu Tianlei and the doctor said that the drug had no harm to the body, he still had to confirm it in person to rest assured. "No, I just miss you. Let me hold you." Yu Fei bored into his arms. "Fool." Zhuo ran smiles, arms around her body, embrace her, think of last night she almost forgot him, he felt afraid. "Zhuo ran..." "Well!" "How did you find me yesterday?" "Thanks to Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, as well as Shuangshuang." "Double double?" "Well, they joined hands to help me find you. I''m sorry. I was careless. I almost lost you. " "It''s me that''s bad. I worry you." Yu Fei shook his head. "Who kidnapped me?" "Your sister Yu Fang." Yu Fei was silent. She had no doubt about Zhuo Ran''s words. She didn''t know why her sister wanted to kidnap her, but she knew that her sister wanted her to break up with zhuoran. "What is the relationship between my sister and the two men who guard me? Hire? " "They follow Yu Fang''s orders." Yu Fei was stunned. How could a weak sister have such a strong subordinate? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2252 "Feifei, your sister Yu Fang is not as weak as you see. There''s a lot of power behind her. " "Where is she now?" "I''m not sure. You can call her if you want to know." "My cell phone was taken away." Zhuo ran took out Yu Fei''s mobile phone from the drawer and said, "Li Yang helped you find it." "Thank you." Yu Fei dials Yu Fang''s mobile phone. The phone got through quickly, "Feifei." "Where are you?" Yu Fei comes to the point. Yu Fang saw that Yu Fei didn''t even call her sister. She said in silence, "at home in the old North Street." "Let''s meet." "When?" "Now." "I''ll wait for you at home." "Good." Yu Fei hung up the phone, looked at her zhuoran and bit her lip. There are some things that she has to figure out immediately, and she doesn''t want to wait for a moment. "I''ll take you there." "Well." Two people get up to clean up, Zhuo ran makes a phone call to the assistant, let the assistant go through the discharge procedures, and then get off the parking lot with Yu Fei. Yu Fei is lively, but he is very quiet when he gets on the bus today. Zhuo ran also always less words, two people all the way speechless to North Street. *** ten minutes later. Yu Fei pushed the door open and saw Yu Fang pruning flowers and plants in the yard. Yu Fang looked at her and zhuoran, "back?" The tone was as calm as nothing. Yu Fei didn''t answer with a cold face. "You talk. I''ll wait for you at the door." Zhuo ran said. Yu Fei grabs zhuoran''s hand and looks at Yu Fang coldly. "You are my boyfriend. You don''t need to avoid it." Yu Fang put down the flower scissors, "I''ll boil the water." "No, I dare not drink the water you boil." Yu Fei pulls zhuoran into the yard, closes the door and walks to the living room. "Let''s talk in the room. Some words are not good for others." Their courtyard is separated from the wall next door. They can hear clearly in the courtyard next door. Yu Fang washed her hands and entered the living room. Yu Fei had already sat down at the table, and Zhuo ran stood by the window, not interfering with their conversation. Yu Fang took a look at zhuoran and sat down opposite Yu Fei. "Last night, I had you tied up." "Just for me to break up with him?" "Yes." "In order to separate me from him, you are crazy to use such crazy means, aren''t you?" Zhuo Ran is a man of great propriety. In order not to make her sad, I won''t tell her all about yesterday. When she went to the bathroom, she sent a text message to Gu Xiaoran, knowing that Yu Fang wanted to kidnap her because she wanted to use drugs to erase her memory and let her forget zhuoran. Looking at the message, she felt as if she had fallen into an ice lake. She was cold everywhere. Yu Fei was rescued, Yu Fang did not expect to hide the past, calmly looking at Yu Fei, "why don''t you ask me to do this?" "Well, I''ll ask you why?" "Do you know who Zhuo Ran is?" "The second master of Mohism." "Yes, he is the second master of Mohism, but do you know that he is still the" Ninth master "in the road?" "So what?" "So what? Do you think he got it by mouth? This kind of person, who is not in order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous? His hands are bloody. He doesn''t know how many lives there are. He''s an executioner, you and that kind of person? Yu Fei, you are dazed by love, but I am sober. I can''t make you confused. " PS: it''s too late to add new books. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2253 "That''s the ninth master in your eyes. I don''t care what you think of him. I only know that if you didn''t have the bloody Jiuye in your eyes, I would have been dug up a few years ago. I don''t know where I was buried. In my eyes, Jiuye is a man of indomitable spirit who makes me love for the rest of my life. " Zhuo ran heard Yu Fei''s last words, and his eyes darkened. "How many enemies does he have? When you are with him, every minute you become a tool for others to express their hatred or deal with him? " "I don''t care, and I believe he has the ability to protect me. You kidnapped me yesterday. What happened? He got me out "He is capable, but how can things be absolute in the world?" Yu Fei felt that this topic was meaningless. She took a deep breath and depressed herself. "Elder sister, let''s get to the point. You are not only obstructing me and zhuoran, are you? " She didn''t know where Yu Fang had been missing, where she had gone, and how she had lived. But she knew that Yu Fang must not have lived the life of ordinary people. "I don''t do it for you. Who can I do it for?" "For yourself. Just tell me honestly, are you related to the hatred of Mohism? In other words, are you involved in the Mohist tragedy? " "Why do you think so? What did Zhuo ran say? " "If he had said that to me, I would not have sat here today and called you this voice sister." "Then why do you think so?" Yu Fang was secretly frightened. "You don''t care why I think so, you just need to answer me, whether the Mohist tragedy has anything to do with you." "No Yu Fang''s hand under the table was clenched. "Since there is no such thing as me and zhuoran, I won''t bother you." Yu Fei got up and said, "I don''t care about kidnapping this time, but next time, our sisterhood will come to an end." Yu Fei finished, went to Zhuo ran and looked up at him. Zhuoran looked at her with a slight smile, stretched out his hand to pinch her face, "where come such a big temper." "Not to you." Yu Fei is a little embarrassed. Zhuo ran laughed again, eyes more and more gentle, "finished?" "Well, let''s go." Yu Fei took zhuoran''s arm and went to the door. When she passed by Yu Fang, she didn''t look at Yu Fang. Zhuo ran glanced at Yu Fang with a pale face and left without saying a word. Last night, Yu Fang touched his bottom line. In the face of Yu Fei and Yu Lao, he endured this time. Yu Fei went to the door, stopped, did not look back, coldly said: "sister, you do not need to enter the protection of Mohism, move out from Nanwan." It''s hard for her sister not to doubt her motives, not to mention Mohist. Yu Fang looked at Yu Fei walking out of the living room with Zhuo Ran''s arm in her arms. Her eyes were cold. "Zhuo ran, you had a room with Lin Shuangshuang last night, and today you coax my sister. Are you really good if you step on two boats?" Zhuo ran stopped, calmly looked at Yu Fei, turned around, looked at Yu Fang, and said, "if you don''t open a room with her, how can Ramon call you out, and how can I find Yu Fei?" "Are you trying to make an excuse for you to step on two boats?" Zhuo ran didn''t answer, but Yu Fei couldn''t help it www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2254 "Feifei, do you believe him that way?" "I don''t believe him. Do I believe the man who kidnapped me and forced me to take high ecstasy and try to destroy my memory?" "Let''s go." Zhuo ran takes Yu Fei''s waist and takes her out. Yu Fang''s face turned white completely. She just asked that words, is to test Zhuo ran, confirm Zhuo ran to her thing know how much. The result is that Zhuo ran knows the relationship between her and Ramon. This discovery, let her heart fell into a pool of cold water, cold. Zhuo ran knew it, so did Mo Qing. I''m afraid Gu QingChu also knows. She didn''t know what he would think of her, but his trust in her would come to nothing. Yu Fang covered her face with her hands, and her heart tingled. All she did was for him, but he and she seemed to go against the way, the farther away they were. Yu Fang breathed in, calmed down as soon as possible, picked up her cell phone and sent Ramon a text message. My Lord, when can I get the blood Ganoderma lucidum you promised me? ¡¿ [I''ll let you know when I get it. Xueyu, you need to find it as soon as possible. We don''t have much time. ¡¿ the ambiguous answer made Yu Fang gnash her teeth. He sneered. Xueyu, I have to hurry to look for it. But what she is looking for is not the blood jade jewelry Ramon said, but the ring on Han Jinbiao''s hand. If she guessed well, the ring should have fallen on Gu Xiaoran''s hand. But she had lived in Nanwan for so many days, but she didn''t find any news about the ring. **** karaoke hall. Lin Shuangshuang turned on the stereo, but she didn''t sing. She just closed her eyes, listened to the song and wept silently. Love a person, the heart will hurt, and forget a person, the heart is more painful. Hoarse voice with sadness, can not see the hope of despair, people are about to suffocate in the past. Lin Shuangshuang opened his eyes, pressed the pause button, and fixed the TV screen on the lyrics. She gazed at the lyrics for a long time and looked at the singer. Xiao Tianwang''s young and handsome face, but in his eyes, he is sad, which makes little girls crazy. Lin Shuangshuang laughs scornfully. What is pain? She thinks so in her heart, but she looks at the eyes full of pain on the screen. She can''t move her eyes. Looking at those eyes is like seeing her own heart. There is a knock at the door. Lin Shuangshuang was disturbed and a little unhappy, but he still pressed down the screen and changed it to a hot girl song. Then he wiped away the tears on his face and went to open the door. Ramon! Lin Shuangshuang knew Ramon would come to her, but he didn''t expect to come to her at this time and place. "Commander Ramon?" "Yes, it''s me. We''ve met." Lin Shuangshuang grew up in Myanmar. Of course, he met Ramon and said with a smile, "what''s the matter?" "Can you come in and sit down?" "Yes." Lin Shuangshuang nodded to get out of the way. Ramon entered the private room, and the servant helped them close the door and guard outside. "Sit down." Lin Shuangshuang was not polite to Ramon. He picked up a bottle of sun beer and said, "would you like a bottle?" "Good." Ramon took the beer, opened it and took a sip. "I haven''t had a drink in a long time." Lin Shuangshuang drank his own wine and didn''t answer. "Shuangshuang, I think you should know what I''m here for." "I don''t know." "You don''t know nothing about your life." "Of course I know my life experience." Lin Shuangshuang has no respect for Ramon, "the adopted daughter of Mohism." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2255 "You know, I''m not talking about that. I''m talking about your own father." "My dad hung up when I was very young. I''m not impressed." "Shuangshuang, I know you are influenced by your father and have prejudice against me, but I am your own grandfather. You should give me a chance to get to know me again. " "Is that necessary?" "Of course, it''s necessary. You''ve been in Mohist School for so many years. You should know how important the word" birth "is. Mo Qing is mo Zhenzhong''s own son, so he has a dynasty. And you''re my granddaughter, and you''ll get what you deserve. " Lin Shuangshuang sneered, "then I have to ask, what is all I should get?" "Identity, status, money, everything you want to have, including men." Ramon stared into Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes and then said, "I am the prince and have supreme rights in Myanmar. You are my only direct granddaughter. No matter where you go, you should be respected by all people and your dignity should never be trampled on. Shuangshuang, I know I like zhuoran. As long as you go back with me, I will let you get him. " When Lin Shuangshuang heard the word "Zhuo ran", he finally had a reaction. There was such a momentary desire, but it just disappeared in a flash, with a contemptuous smile. "If I''m not wrong, adults used to force a woman, but that woman didn''t stay with you, but left you. You not only lost that woman, but also lost your son." She said Guandou! The view pocket is the thorn in Ramon''s heart, the Mou son shrinks for a while, "that is war time, I and she are hostile camp, have too many have to. What''s more, I was young at that time, too confident, which caused irreparable mistakes. But I''m different now, I have everything. Shuangshuang, come back to me. I won''t let that tragedy happen to you again. I will make you the happiest princess in the world. " "It''s hard to turn things around." "How can I make him fall in love with you?" "You don''t know how to intercede, do you?" Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes became more and more sarcastic. "Your son Nava gave Gu Xiaoran a cup. What happened? Gu Xiaoran is not still in love with him. " Lin Shuangshuang is a Mohist. It''s normal to know this. Ramon didn''t expect Lin Shuangshuang not to know, "that''s because Nava was too eager to make such a mistake." "I don''t believe in those things. Besides, Mohism is good to me. Why should I abandon Mohism and go to the man who killed my father? " "If he died, there would be no you." "That''s his life. He survived and was saved." "I did that to bring him back to your grandmother. But I was wrong. It was a big mistake. I thought he was dead all these years. It was painful. When I knew that he was not dead at that time, married and had a child, I was so happy that I went all out to find you. Shuangshuang, I''m sorry. I''m sorry for your father, but I''ll make it up to you. " Ramon''s tone is sincere. Lin Shuangshuang seems to be moved, and some of his sneers fade away. After a while, he began to laugh again. "I''m not short of money." "But you lack love, Shuangshuang. Mohism can''t give you love. You are only an adopted daughter in Mohism, a tool for Mohism, and I am your relative. I will truly love you www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2256 "Have you finished?" Lin Shuangshuang picked up the bottle and touched it on Ramon''s bottle. "After that, we''ll have a drink. After that, we''ll go our own way." "Well, I''ll drink with you." Ramon didn''t expect to persuade Lin Shuangshuang once. On the contrary, if Lin Shuangshuang readily agrees, he will find it deceitful. Lin Shuangshuang''s performance, on the contrary, made him feel very real. The purpose of his coming today is to spread bait. When Lin Shuangshuang is frustrated in Mohism again, he will think of him. Today''s goal has been achieved, which is enough. Lin Shuangshuang went down with a few bottles of wine and felt dizzy. He threw the bottle away and got up, "I''m going." "I''ll see you off." "No, I don''t know you well." Lin Shuangshuang pointed to the door, "out of this door, we go our own way, I don''t want to be seen, I''m with you, cause unnecessary misunderstanding." "But you drink so much that it''s dangerous to go out alone." "I''ve lived in Myanmar for 20 years, and I''m fine. What else can I do here? Sir, please go away quickly. Don''t worry about it Lin Shuangshuang is a fool. "But you can''t drive like this." "I take a taxi. I don''t drive." "In that case, I''ll go first. If anything happens, call me." Ramon handed a business card to Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang looked down at the card, hesitated for a while, and then took it. "Goodbye." Ramon went to the door, opened the door, looked back at Lin shuangshuangshuang standing in the same place, staring at his business card, and went out. Lin Shuangshuang put away his business card and went to the door. After waiting for a while, he confirmed that Ramon had gone far away before opening the room. Out of the door, she didn''t immediately take a taxi. Instead, she walked along the side of the road slowly. When the wind blew, she was drunk. She held the power pole on the street and vomited all the things she could vomit, which made her feel more comfortable. One hand held out a bottle of mineral water and said, "I think you need it." "Who knows if you take the medicine?" Lin Shuangshuang is in a bad mood and doesn''t speak well. That person listened to, directly drew back his hand, "just like you, I''m afraid only the beggar on the street is interested in you." "How am I?" Lin Shuangshuang was in a bad mood when he was "dumped". When he was walking on the street, he was looked down upon by others. He suddenly got angry and straightened up his waist. In his eyes, he was the zipper of a man''s sweater. Oh, what a tall man. Lin Shuangshuang then looked up, the sexy clavicle, and then the man''s distinctive Adam''s apple, with a long neck and beautiful lines. Up again Lin Shuangshuang was stunned. A handsome young face in a mess, looked at her with disdain. This face, she looked at all night, and the screen is the same narrow eyes, but these eyes now do not have the screen that let her resonate with grief, but full of disgust. "Gu Tianlei?" Gu Tianlei smelled the wine on Lin Shuangshuang''s body, covered his nose and stepped back, "brother, do you have a mirror? Show her what virtue she is now." The economist took out a mirror and looked at Lin Shuangshuang''s face. Lin Shuangshuang has been crying all night, and her makeup has already gone. She doesn''t know what she looks like now. Looking at the black belt on the woman''s face in the mirror, she turned her eyes and left. Gu Tianlei speechless to look at the sky, pull open the door parked on the side of the road, on the car, greeting the economic man, "brother, go." PS: 555 is overtime, but it''s better. Good night, girls. Vote for the new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2257 The agent looked at Lin Shuangshuang and said, "don''t care about her?" "Do you still need someone to manage such a tough woman?" Gu Tianlei put on his ears and began to listen to the original sound he recorded. The agent had to get in the car. The business car passed Lin Shuangshuang smoothly. When Lin Shuangshuang''s strength of drinking came up, he felt more and more uncomfortable. He leaned back against the telephone pole beside him and exhaled hard. But no matter how she exhaled, her stomach was still tumbling, especially uncomfortable. A few hooligans walked by and saw Lin Shuangshuang with his eyes closed leaning against the pole. "This girl is so beautiful." "Come on, go up and play." The group of hooligans came to Lin Shuangshuang''s head. One of them held Lin Shuangshuang''s head in his hand. "Sister, where do you live?" "Go away." Lin Shuangshuang felt sick in his stomach and didn''t want to move. "It''s hard to drink too much, isn''t it? I''ll take you to find the antidote The little rascal reached out and put his arm around Lin Shuangshuang''s waist. Lin Shuangshuang kicked the man out. The man rolled on the ground in pain, and then got up. "Dare to kick me, brothers, clean up this smelly girl." A bunch of hooligans swarmed on. Lin Shuangshuang can fight, but she drinks too much tonight. She''s very dizzy, and she''s soft. She''s beaten by some hooligans. She doesn''t take advantage at all. Gu Tianlei across the window to see Lin Shuangshuang was small hooligans around, see will suffer, speechless rolled a white eye, "back." As soon as the car stops, Gu Tianlei opens the door, jumps out of the car and turns on the hooligan who holds Lin Shuangshuang. Those hooligans see someone meddling in their own business. When they look back and see Gu Tianlei''s face, they are stunned. Gu Tianlei takes advantage of the hooligan''s distraction, pulls up Lin Shuangshuang and shoves her into the car. The agent helps Lin Shuangshuang to get on the car. "People are running. Run them." The hooligans responded and swarmed up. Gu Tianlei steps into the car, kicks over to run to the front of the hooligan, "drive." As the driver drove, Gu Tianlei slammed the door. Looking back at Lin Shuangshuang, who was so drunk that he collapsed on the seat, he sneered, "I thought he had many abilities, just like this." Lin Shuangshuang is awake, just uncomfortable, do not want to move, listen to Gu Tianlei''s words, rolled eyelids, no hum. Gu Tianlei kicked Lin Shuangshuang''s extended calf, "get out of the way, this is my position." "I feel bad. Don''t bother me." Lin Shuangshuang uncomfortable to change a posture, take the back of the head to Gu Tianlei, but did not get out of the way. "I''ll take it, too. This is my seat." "Little fart kids are so annoying. They don''t have any manly manners." Lin Shuangshuang endured the pain in his stomach, got up and sat down in the back. Gu Tianlei spits blood. He''s a kid? He saved her, and he didn''t have a little manliness? Gu Tianlei molar, really shouldn''t save her, let her be bullied by hooligans to die. But the other people have already let the position come out, he also not good again with her to dispute, sat down. As soon as he got to the stool, he smelled the smell of wine, which made him retch. "It stinks." Open the window to breathe. As soon as the car window opened, someone saw him and called out, "it''s xiaotianwang." "It''s really a little king." "There''s a woman in the car." "There won''t be any women in xiaotianwang, will there? Catch up and have a look. " "Come on, catch up." Immediately a number of cars turned around and came after them. If they catch up with them, they have to be blocked. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2258 "Come on, drive fast, get rid of them." The agent was so scared that he quickly closed the car window. There was a woman in Gu Tianlei''s car in the middle of the night. The scandal is settled. "Close the window. It stinks." "Little ancestor, you can bear it. It''s blocked in the middle of the night. It''s not for fun." Gu Tianlei takes all men and women. His fans are too crazy and his agent can''t stand it. "Find a place quickly and throw the goods down." Gu Tianlei looks back at Lin Shuangshuang with disgust. Lin Shuangshuang didn''t hum. The agent didn''t know if he had been photographed just now. He also had a big head and asked Lin Shuangshuang, "Miss Lin, where are you going now?" Lin Shuangshuang across the glass window to see the team, "South Bay." Gu Tianlei now lives in Nanwan. After entering the private tunnel in Nanwan, these cars can no longer follow him. Tomorrow, we will say that Gu Xiaoran, who is sitting in the car, will be unable to stir up the scandal. When Lin Shuangshuang uttered the word "Nanwan", the economist understood Lin shuangshuangshuang''s intention. He secretly praised Lin shuangshuangshuang as a smart girl. Drunk like this, you can still have such a good mind. It was really the best decision. It''s 15 minutes'' walk from here to Nanwan. Gu Tianlei breathes a stream of wine every time, just like soaking in the wine jar. He didn''t want to be killed by second-hand alcohol. He took out his mask and put on his headphones. Lin Shuangshuang rolled a white eye, "affectation." Gu Tianlei''s face turns black again. Lin Shuangshuang said, "can you still hear me with headphones?" Think of the karaoke hall repeatedly listen to the song, can not help but ask, "what songs do you listen to?" Gu Tianlei ignored. Lin Shuangshuang reaches over from the back, takes off a earphone directly and plugs it into his ear. I was stunned. No sound. He didn''t listen to anything. "Why don''t you listen to music and wear headphones?" Gu Tianlei snatched the earphone back, "what do you care about me?" "What''s wrong!" Gu Tianlei put on the earphone and closed his eyes, ignoring Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang looks at the back of Gu Tianlei''s head and finds that he can''t hear his song in his earphone. He is disappointed. The boy''s character is not likable at all, but his songs are really nice, like a devil who has eaten into people''s hearts, and his eyes Lin Shuangshuang bit his lower lip. Clearly is a disgusting little fart child, how can have such a pair of vicissitudes of life eyes. Back in Nanwan, as soon as the car stopped, Gu Tianlei immediately opened the door, jumped out of the car, took off his mask and took a few deep breaths of fresh air. I''ve come to life. Lin Shuangshuang gets out of the car, looks at Gu Tianlei and goes straight. Gu Tianlei looked up at the sky, "no one, thank you." Lin Shuangshuang did not stop at his feet and did not look back. He said, "I''m afraid I''ll smoke you to death as soon as I open my mouth. Tomorrow your fans will ask me for someone." Gu Tianlei listened to this sentence, but laughed, turned back to the driver and said: "tomorrow, wash the car and come back to pick me up. I don''t want to smell that smell any more." The agent thought, it is necessary, a car of wine, the clothes are smoked, Gu Tianlei with the smell of wine get off the car, still can''t be black powder spray to death? Lin Shuangshuang, looking at zhuoran''s small building, felt dejected. He turned and went to the guest''s auxiliary building. No one was disturbed. He entered a room and fell on the bed. I want to sleep, but I can''t sleep. I turn my head and look out the window. The night is quiet, which makes her feel more and more lonely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2259 Tears rolled down. She was abandoned and saved by her parents. Unfortunately, a good man''s life is not long. When she was only a few years old, her parents died in a car accident, and she became an orphan again. Although there is also a grandmother, but Grandma filming, a few months out, there is only a baby sitter at home, baby sitter has their own things to do, finish things, but also fall in love, there is no time to manage her. As a result, she can only play by herself. Before we learn how to survive, we first learn to endure loneliness. Later, she was taken to Myanmar by her aunt. There she met Zhuo ran. He is a few years older than her, not very talkative, but he is very kind to people, especially taking care of the younger brothers and sisters in the family. As she has just arrived in Myanmar, she knows nobody and knows nothing. He was afraid that she would get lost and step on other people''s thunder. He would take her with him wherever he went. With him by her side, she was no longer alone. But now she was the only one left. She had to go on living the lonely life that she was afraid of. Tears flow less and less, but her heart is more and more empty. She thought of Gu Tianlei''s song. She took her mobile phone, went online and offline, put it on her pillow and listened to it again and again. Gradually, I fell asleep. When I woke up in the morning, my cell phone was dead and turned off. There is a knock at the door. Lin Shuangshuang got out of bed and opened the door. It was mother Zhang standing at the door. She was holding a suit of clothes in her hand. "Is Miss Biao awake?" "Whose dress is this?" Lin Shuangshuang went to Nanwan last night. Without telling anyone, he went directly into the guest room. "It belongs to the little granny." "Gu Xiaoran?" "Yes." "How did she know I was coming?" "It seems that master Gu said it." Mr. Gu in Mrs. Zhang''s words refers to Mr. Gu Tianlei. Lin Shuangshuang was a bit surprised and took over the clothes. "Thank you, mom Zhang." She didn''t bring a change of clothes. She was full of wine. She really needed a change of clothes. "What I should do. Breakfast, will you bring it up, or will you go down to eat it? " "I washed my face down." Gu Xiaoran asked people to send her clothes. She had to go down and say thanks. "Well, I''ll go down first. The clothes you change will be washed by someone later. " "Good." Lin Shuangshuang goes into the bathroom with his clothes, takes a bath, tidies himself up, and then goes down to the main building. " At the door of the restaurant, he took a deep breath and calmed down before entering the restaurant. "Here comes Shuangshuang." Xie Baoling was the first to see Lin Shuangshuang and said hello to her happily. Zhuo ran and Yu Fei are not here. Lin Shuangshuang breathed a sigh of relief and called one by one, "Laolao, Laoye, Xiaoran, Xiaohan baby." "Auntie Shuangshuang." Xiaohan calls people with milk. "Xiaohan, what do you want to eat?" "Yolk souffle. It''s delicious. You can have one. " "Good." Lin Shuangshuang takes up a basin and stretches it to Xiaohan. Xiaohan really gives her a yolk cake. "Thank you, baby." "You''re welcome." Lin Shuangshuang took a bite of the egg yolk cake, and his eyes turned red. She was envious of Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing. "I heard you drank a lot yesterday." Gu Xiaoran poured a cup of hot milk for Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang took a drink, the whole stomach is much more comfortable, "Ramon to me, the play always play." Gu Xiaoran knew that Lin Shuangshuang was taking advantage of the play to vent, but he didn''t expose it. "I asked Wang Ma to make porridge for you. If you drink too much wine, have some porridge." "As my sister-in-law, I really become more and more virtuous. It seems that my brother has a good way of training." Lin Shuangshuang pretended to be funny. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2260 Gu Xiaoran glanced at Lin Shuangshuang and ignored her. "Where''s my brother?" Lin Shuangshuang picked up a spoon to eat fish porridge. "Out on business." "Why didn''t you see Yu Fei? She was rescued." "Feifei is hospitalized. Zhuoran is in the hospital with Feifei." Xiao Han takes the words. When Lin Shuangshuang listened to the word "zhuoran", he felt a pang of bitterness in his heart and turned the topic aside. "Where''s Gu Tianlei? Didn''t he live in South Bay and didn''t come to dinner? " "He''s going to take pictures today. He left before dawn." "It seems that being a star is not so comfortable." Gu Xiaoran smiles. It''s hard to be a star. Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone rings. Gu Xiaoran answered the phone, "Hello, Tianlei." When Lin Shuangshuang heard Gu Tianlei''s name, he scooped porridge slightly. "I introduced the girl who plays the piano. I don''t know how she plays the piano, but I think it''s OK. Do you have a suitable job for her?" "OK, I''ll let brother Renjun arrange it." "Well, you don''t have to go out of your way. Just fit in." "I see." Gu Xiaoran hung up the phone, Xie Baoling came to the spirit, "what piano girl?" "I met a girl playing piano by accident. She was eager to find a job. I thought Tianlei was a musician, which was convenient for people to know, so I asked him to help introduce a job to others." "Is that girl pretty?" "It''s beautiful." "What about character?" "It should be good." The family is so embarrassed, but she always takes her blind sister with her. At least, she is very good to her family. "Mommy, is it Yinyin''s sister?" "Yes." "My uncle will definitely find a job for Yinyin''s sister, won''t he?" "Yes." "Yin Yin?" Xie Baoling remembered, "that blind little girl, right?" "Well" "those sisters are so pitiful and lovely. Call Tianlei again and ask him to find a good job for other girls. " "Laolao, Tianlei has a sense of propriety, so let''s not interfere." Lin Shuangshuang didn''t know who they were talking about and was not interested in knowing. He buried himself in his breakfast. After breakfast, Lin Shuangshuang got up and said, "I should go, too." "Well, drink less alone in the future. It''s dangerous for a girl to be out in the middle of the night." "Did Gu Tianlei sue me?" "No, he just said that you were drunk and had a ride with him." "I don''t believe that boy has such a good heart." Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t believe Gu Tianlei didn''t speak ill of her. When Lin Shuangshuang came out of Nanwan, he didn''t want to go anywhere and strolled in the street. Passing by a video store, I went in by surprise. Xiao Tianwang''s song discs account for almost one third of the store. Lin Shuangshuang is so popular. She found the album of that song, paid for it and left the video store. That song, she has downloaded to the hand, she does not understand why she wants to buy this disc. But looking at the cover of the song disc, three tones of black, white and gray, decadent, cold, blurred all the background, but let xiaotianwang''s eyes more eye-catching. Just like what she saw in the karaoke hall, she was sad and desperate, but she had a wisp of desire that affected people. Lin Shuangshuang looked at those eyes and thought of himself. He was crazy. It took a long time to come back. Little fart kids will pretend to be cool and cheat kids. PS: I''m so sleepy. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2261 After shopping for a long time, I was thirsty and went to a nearby coffee shop. It''s a well decorated cafe. Lin Shuangshuang finds a place to sit down, orders a lemon tea, takes out his mobile phone, opens his browser, and sees Gu Tianlei at the first glance. The content is that xiaotianwang will meet a woman in the middle of the night - secret lover comes to the surface. Lin Shuangshuang started the news, but Xiaobian made it up in a big way. With the influence of Mohist School and Li Renjun''s ability, such news should be suppressed before it comes out. However, no one deleted the news. Is Gu Tianlei not popular enough, take the opportunity to fry? Lin Shuangshuang feels chilly. Suddenly a familiar tall figure appeared in the cafe. Wearing sunglasses and a mask, Lin shuangshuangshuang recognized it at a glance. Gu Tianlei! What is he doing here? You didn''t follow her in, did you? Lin Shuangshuang wants to search for the top news. Do you want to stir up the scandal? When Lin Shuangshuang thought of it, he shivered. Secretly decided that if the dead boy dare to take her to hype, she let him die straight. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianlei goes directly to the innermost card seat, and doesn''t see her at all. Lin Shuangshuang was shocked. Did she feel that she was being amorous? This discovery made Lin Shuang''s eyes twitch. Looking back, Gu Tianlei stood beside the card seat, looking at the woman sitting in the card seat. That woman is actually Cheng Xiaoyue who has been jumping up and down recently. Cheng Xiaoyue turns her back to Lin Shuangshuang and can''t see her. Cheng Xiaoyue is an assistant to Li Renjun, Gu Tianlei''s agent. It''s no surprise that Cheng Xiaoyue and Gu Tianlei meet each other, but it''s a little strange that they meet alone in such a coffee shop. There''s a problem. Are these two people having an affair? Originally, Lin Shuangshuang didn''t like gossip very much, but he wanted to know what they wanted to do when they met here. The innermost card seat is very hidden. Only Lin Shuangshuang can see them in the whole coffee shop. Cheng Xiaoyue looked up at the young man with his hands in his pocket, a casual look. Even if he covered his face tightly, he was handsome just by virtue of his temperament. "Now that you''re here, sit down." Gu Tianlei did not immediately sit down and looked back at Lin Shuangshuang opposite the syncline. But just at a glance, he took back his sight, went to the opposite position of Cheng Xiaoyue and sat down. He took off his glasses and mask to show his handsome young face. "What are you looking for?" Gu Tianlei comes to the point. "There''s something I want to ask you." "What''s the matter?" "What do you think of me?" A woman asked a man how she was, mostly to make the relationship further. Big news. Lin Shuangshuang suddenly came to the spirit, took out the mobile phone, pretended to play with the mobile phone, pointed the camera at the two people, and began to take pictures secretly. Her purpose is simple. If Gu Tianlei has bad intentions and wants to hype her, she will use this video to deal with him. "Not bad." Gu Tianlei came to see Cheng Xiaoyue today. In fact, he wanted to know why she joined hands with Ramon to steal blood Ganoderma lucidum. "Let''s meet." Poof Lin Shuangshuang has just taken a sip of coffee and ordered it to spray out. Gu Tianlei raised his eyelids and glanced at Lin Shuangshuang. Cheng Xiaoyue turns her head and looks at Lin Shuangshuang along Gu Tianlei''s line of sight. Lin Shuangshuang quickly turns around and pretends to be doing his own business. He is not looking at them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2262 Cheng Xiaoyue and Lin shuangshuangshuang are not too familiar. They are just a figure in the back. They can''t recognize each other, so they don''t care. They turn around and look at Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei takes his eyes back, puts his hands in his pockets, leans back and looks lazily at Cheng Xiaoyue, "are you kidding?" "No kidding." Cheng Xiaoyue spent a bad night in Ramon that day. With only half her life left, she was thrown back by Ramon''s subordinates like a dead dog. That feeling is worse than death. She lay on the bed, staring at the ceiling, not eating or drinking. For two days, she realized that she was a weak woman who had no power and no power to be bullied. No matter how much money you have, you will still be trampled on like mud. She didn''t want to wait any longer. "That''s why you came to me today?" "Yes." "You don''t know what I think of you all these years." "Yes, I know, but I don''t know what you think." "Because of Gu Xiaoran?" Cheng Xiaoyue made an appointment with Gu Tianlei today. She wanted to burn the boat and fight for it. Before she came, she was ready to be rejected. However, listening to Gu Tianlei''s heartless words, which were not even euphemistic, it was still very difficult to accept. "With or without her, it''s the same. You''re not my dish. " "I''m not your dish? You can''t do it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianlei frowned. "Not to mention with me, you''ve made albums with so many female stars, one by one wearing swimsuits to stick to you, you didn''t respond, are you a man?" Cheng Xiaoyue became angry and lost her sense of propriety. "What? I''m not your dish. You''re born with Yang. You can''t do it at all. That''s why you''ve been alone, right? What infatuation, play cool, is to cover up your impotence Lin Shuangshuang opened her eyes when she heard that. She just wanted to make some material to threaten Gu Tianlei and ask him to delete today''s headlines. Unexpectedly, she heard such a hot topic. If this thing is sent out, Gu Tianlei will turn black. Lin Shuangshuang waits for Gu Tianlei to get angry. When he scolds him, all his images disappear. Hum, dead boy, how dare you put money in front of your sister in the future. However, Gu Tianlei is not as angry as Lin Shuangshuang expected. Instead, he is so calm that his face doesn''t change. He says faintly, "have you finished?" Cheng Xiaoyue stares at Gu Tianlei, tears surge up, "how about that? What if I don''t finish? " "That''s my turn." "What do you mean?" Cheng Xiaoyue thought Gu Tianlei would leave directly, but he didn''t think he would sit still. "You told Ramon about my secret room, didn''t you?" Cheng Xiaoyue''s face changed. He knew it and was about to deny it. Gu Tianlei had already spoken before her and didn''t give her the chance to deny it. "What do you want?" Cheng Xiaoyue clenched her hands and did not answer. "Since you think I told Ramon that you have a secret room, how can you not know what I want?" "I don''t know. I don''t have so much time to think about other people''s minds." Gu Tianlei knows what Cheng Xiaoyue is looking for, but if he says it, it''s like telling Cheng Xiaoyue the blood Ganoderma lucidum on his hand, "tell me, what''s the relationship between you and Ramon, why do you do it?" "What can I have to do with him?" "You don''t have to admit that I''m here today, just to tell you that there is no good result when I''m tied up with Ramon." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2263 Gu Tianlei''s words are like a thorn in Xiaoyue''s heart. Ramon raped her and threw her to his subordinates. She hated Ramon to the bone and pulled her and Ramon together, making her angry. "Gu Tianlei, don''t think that if I like you, I can be trampled by you." "If you want to be unknown, you have to do it yourself." "Psycho!" Cheng Xiaoyue can''t sit down any more. She grabs her bag and walks quickly. Gu Tianlei watched Cheng Xiaoyue leave, his face cold. When Lin Shuangshuang saw that there was no way to watch, he saved the video and laughed. Suddenly, a shadow fell in front of her. Turning his head, he saw Gu Tianlei standing behind her, looking at her with a deep look, "here''s your mobile phone." Lin Shuangshuang with the fastest speed, put the mobile phone into his jeans, "why?" "Delete the video." "What video?" Lin Shuangshuang pretends to be a fool. "The video you just recorded." "No "Don''t make me do it." "Do it? I''m afraid of you? " Lin Shuangshuang didn''t like it. Gu Tianlei grabs Lin Shuangshuang''s wrist and pulls her up. With an extension of his arm, he holds her in his arms and reaches behind her to hold her cell phone. Lin Shuangshuang didn''t expect that he would start suddenly. He was caught in his arms. The tip of his nose touched his chest. He immediately smelled the man''s breath coming out of him. In a panic, he quickly reached out to push him. Gu Tianlei tightens his arm and holds Lin Shuangshuang tighter to keep her from moving. Touching the back of her jeans, she found her cell phone slipping down. Without thinking about it, he reached into her waist pants and touched a piece of soft skin with his palm. Gu Tianlei''s palm is soft and round, which reflects that his hand has touched something. His fingertips have already touched the mobile phone, but to get it, he has to extend his hand further. Gu Tianlei light shush tone, hand back out, let go of Lin shuangshuangshuang. "Hooligans!" Lin Shuangshuang had never been touched like this by a man. He was so anxious and angry that his face turned red. Then he slapped him in the face. Gu Tianlei didn''t avoid it. He was slapped by her. Lin Shuangshuang''s slap was very heavy, and his face was burning with pain. This commotion immediately attracted the attention of other guests, and people around them looked at them one after another. "It''s the little heavenly king." "My God." "It''s really him." "There''s another woman who''s pretty good-looking. Is he on a date?" "Could it be the woman of last night?" "Probably." Gu Tianlei frowned. Lin Shuangshuang is uncomfortable with being seen. She doesn''t want to pestle here to show you. She points to you, grabs the bag, turns around and goes. A tight wrist, was caught by Gu Tianlei. In the coffee shop, there was a sound of pumping, and the mobile phone camera flickered. "Let go of me." Lin Shuangshuang''s face changed when he looked at the crowd around him. Gu Tianlei not only does not let go, on the contrary holds her hand more tightly, drags Lin Shuangshuang to walk quickly to the coffee shop gate. He just opened the door and showed his face. Immediately someone called out, "little heavenly king." There were so many people in the street that they couldn''t squeeze out. Gu Tianlei makes a quick decision and drags Lin Shuangshuang back to the cafe to avoid the crowd chasing them in the cafe. He opens the side door and walks in. The side door leads to the underground parking lot. But when they get down to the parking lot, there are more people at the door. Even if they go to their car and get on, they will be blocked by the crowd and can''t drive at all. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2264 By then, the scene will be more chaotic. More and more people came in. Lin Shuangshuang was so silly that he didn''t know what to do. Nervously grasp Gu Tianlei''s arm, "how to do?" Gu Tianlei takes a look at Lin Shuangshuang and pulls her to the least crowded stairway. The crowd came up in a swarm. Lin Shuangshuang knows that Gu Tianlei is very popular and that his fans are crazy, but there are two kinds of feelings: watching and experiencing. She had never been afraid of fighting with the gang. At this time, she was scared by the fierce crowd and softened her legs. Her feet seemed to step on the cotton. The more she wanted to run fast, the more she couldn''t run. She was dragged by Gu Tianlei. Into the stairway, the foot tripped on the stairs, suddenly fell. I saw that the people behind were about to catch up. Gu Tianlei simply picked up Lin Shuangshuang and ran upstairs in three and two steps. Lin Shuangshuang leans in Gu Tianlei''s arms and listens to his powerful heartbeat. He suddenly feels that he is a man, not like the embroidered pillow she used to think. Look up, he is very young, but the facial contour is very strong, not now most of the star idol''s Niang. On the floor, Gu Tianlei put Lin Shuangshuang down, took her to run through an alley, and entered the Imperial Hotel through the back door. He went straight to the room he had kept in the Imperial Hotel for many years. Open the door, pull Lin Shuangshuang in and close the door. Two people hear noisy looking for people, and then hear the security out to stop the crowd, just a long relief. Lin Shuangshuang moves for a moment, only to find that she sticks to the door, while Gu Tianlei sticks to her body. Both of them stick their ears to the door to hear the news. Her body is tightly pressed by Gu Tianlei on the door. Before all the mind is focused on chasing them on the crowd, at this time back attention, just found two people''s posture how ambiguous. Hastily hand force, want to push away tight pressure on her body Gu Tianlei. But she was too tired to run all the way, and she was too nervous. Her hand was too soft to have much strength. She pushed it out, but she couldn''t push him away. Instead, it attracted his attention. Gu Tianlei lowered his head and looked at the woman trapped in the door by his body. He raised his eyebrows and said, "cell phone." "No With today''s uproar, tomorrow''s headlines will be more exciting than today''s. She had to keep the video as a chip and let him find a way to settle the public opinion. Gu Tianlei''s face sank and reached behind her to touch the position of her mobile phone. But this time, instead of reaching into her pants, he touched the mobile phone across her pants and pushed it up. Just push the phone out of the waistband and he''ll get it. Lin Shuangshuang was not willing to let him succeed. When he pushed the mobile phone up, she put her hand into her pants and pressed it down. Gu Tianlei tried several times, but he couldn''t get the mobile phone. He grabbed Lin Shuangshuang''s wrist, lifted it up, grasped it with one hand, and pressed it on her head. Without Lin Shuangshuang''s hand, it was easy to push the mobile phone. Seeing that he was about to get his mobile phone, Lin Shuangshuang was in a hurry and tried his best to wriggle to prevent him from succeeding. Gu Tianlei was twisted by her, rubbed to a certain place to react, can''t take care of the phone, hold her down, "don''t move." "If you keep me still, I won''t move?" Lin Shuangshuang didn''t notice that the man in front of him had changed. He struggled more and more, trying to escape from his trap. Gu Tianlei already had a reaction, which can withstand her such random rub, eyes suddenly dark down, "tell you not to move, you move again, I want you." PS: I''m so tired today. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2265 His voice was a touch of indescribable hoarseness. Lin Shuangshuang thought it was Gu Tianlei''s play, disdained to say: "you can''t do it." "I can''t?" Just now Cheng Xiaoyue said that he couldn''t do it. He didn''t feel it at all. But when Lin Shuangshuang said this, his chest was filled with anger. "Boy, if you can''t, you can''t. I won''t laugh at you. Get out of the way. I''m leaving." "Hum!" Gu Tianlei retreats. Lin Shuangshuang turns around. As soon as his hand touches the doorknob, Gu Tianlei suddenly pulls on her shoulder. She can''t help being turned, and then turns dizzily. When she reacts, she has been shouldered by Gu Tianlei. "Well, what are you doing?" "Let''s see if you can do it." "Put me down." Gu Tianlei ignore, carrying Lin Shuangshuang stride into the room, throw her to the bed. "Bang -" Lin Shuangshuang was dazed by the fall, "dead boy." She hasn''t got up yet, and Gu Tianlei has pressed her down. Lin Shuangshuang reaches for his hand to fight, but Gu Tianlei grabs him by the wrist. Gu Tianlei pressed her hand on her head and looked down at her red face. She is not particularly beautiful, but the fundus is habitual forbearance, but affected his heart somewhere, faint heartache. Looking at her is like seeing yourself. "Gu Tianlei, do you want to die?" Lin Shuangshuang struggled and glared at him fiercely. He looked at her strong pretend, a trance, slowly bow down, kiss her eyes. Lin Shuangshuang was stunned. He gave her a kiss in the eye, and her cool lips slipped down and closed. Just a touch, then move away, but soon re pressed down, no longer tentatively touch, but the wind like ferocity. The kiss, green and clumsy, hurt her. Lin Shuangshuang subconsciously to avoid, but looking at his eyes down that moment, the eyes flashed a touch of pain and bitterness. It was the desperate look that touched her heart. She froze, forgot to resist, and let him kiss her indifferently. His tongue was numb with sucking, but the pain aroused her pain in the bottom of her heart for more than ten years. All the camouflage unconsciously faded, tears gushed out. He stopped and looked closely at the tears in her eyes. The lip moved up, kisses the tear in her eyes, then slides down again, kisses her lip again, the tongue pries open her lip, pokes in. At the same time, she let go of her hand and reached for her clothes. **** the next day, Lin Shuangshuang woke up hungry. Moving, a heavy sense of pressure came from her waist. Subconsciously, she reached out to her waist and touched the man''s firm and warm arm. Then I feel the light and heat on the back of the man''s body. Yesterday, all those crazy pictures poured into my mind. Lin Shuangshuang''s brain hummed and almost called his mother. It''s like a dog. She slept with Gu Tianlei! Run! She took a deep breath and lifted her arm gently around her waist. As long as out of this door, she will not admit. If Gu Tianlei dares to mention it, she says he has a dream. As soon as the hand left her waist, it suddenly tightened again, took her back and pressed her tightly into his arms. At the same time, he turned over and half pressed on her, which was stronger than just now. Lin Shuangshuang was too stiff to move. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2266 Lin Shuangshuang''s body suddenly froze, and he was so depressed that he felt cut by thunder when he breathed. Now I just hope this dead boy can sleep a little and let her find a chance to escape. But it backfired. When she wanted Gu Tianlei to sleep to death, Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone rang. Lin Shuangshuang was scared to death by the bell. Gu Tianlei woke up, closed his eyes, touched the mobile phone on the bedside table, opened his eyes, looked at the woman in his arms, and saw that Lin shuangshuangshuang closed her eyes tightly, but her face was crimson and her long eyelashes were shaking. Pretend to sleep. Lin Shuangshuang couldn''t pretend to go on, and suddenly opened her eyes. The young man''s face was very close, and her hot and disordered breathing was blowing on her face. She thought that she was older than him and had the feeling that an old cow was eating tender grass. She was so embarrassed that she felt uncomfortable. "Are you finished?" Last night was definitely not a good experience. She has no experience in this field, and Gu Tianlei is also a child. Even if she is young and inexperienced, she is energetic, rude, and knowledgeable, which makes her suffer a lot. He did not answer, hot breath in the lips, the other hand along her body curve gradually down. Lin Shuangshuang was embarrassed and kicked him, "Gu Tianlei, go down..." "One more time." He lowered his head and stopped her. She always felt that she could fight, but at this time, her mouth was blocked, and her lips and tongue were entangled, struggling, scolding, resisting, pleading, all of which were useless. His more and more heavy breathing and the power of tightly restraining her body made her unable to resist. "Your phone." Lin Shuangshuang finally took a breath. Gu Tianlei took a look at her, threw his cell phone on the pillow, picked up the phone and turned on the hands-free, while he continued to move. Asshole! Lin Shuangshuang flushed and pushed him hard. Gu Tianlei holds her waist instead, the action is more ferocious. The voice of the agent came from the phone, "are you up?" Gu Tianlei did not answer. The economist thought that Gu Tianlei didn''t wake up and was still confused, waiting patiently. But after waiting for a while, I felt something was wrong with the sound. "Tianlei, where are you?" "The Imperial Hotel." Gu Tianlei gritted his teeth and snorted. The economic man had not got up yet, but he was woken up by his subordinates, saying that xiaotianwang was the first one in the search. The day before yesterday, did not settle, Gu Tianlei had been in the search for the first stay, he did not take it seriously. When he woke up, he used to turn on the computer. As a result, he was dazzled by the news. Meet a woman in xiaotianwang cafe. Xiao Tianwang and his lover open a room in the Imperial Hotel. Wait A lot of pictures made him dizzy. Lin Shuangshuang again! The economist immediately called Gu Tianlei, who had already gone back to Nanwan. After all, Lin Shuangshuang is mo Qing''s cousin. They met by accident and went to Nanwan together. I didn''t expect that Gu Tianlei was still in the hotel. The economic man suddenly became the first three, "are you really there?" For the first time, Gu Tianlei tasted the taste of men and women. He was in the mood. He bowed his head to kiss Lin shuangshuangshuang. He didn''t even bother to talk back. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2267 The man propped up on her body, his handsome face swaying in front of her eyes, and his breathing became thicker and thicker. Economic man waited for a while, did not wait for Gu Tianlei to answer, and Gu Tianlei''s breathing voice is thick to death, "are you exercising?" "Well!" Gu Tianlei. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Lin Shuangshuang blushed with embarrassment. Gu Tianlei doesn''t have any skills. She is young and has good physical strength. But after Lin Shuangshuang''s pain, it''s a kind of unspeakable taste, which makes her murmur. When he made a sound, he remembered that there was a mobile phone in his ear. Don''t shut up, but the more you bear it, the more she can''t bear it. The economic man was stunned. What''s the sound? "Tianlei, what are you doing?" "What the hell do you think I''m doing in a room with a woman?" Gu Tianlei did not wait for the economic man to answer, hung up the phone and hit hard. The economic man looked at the dead phone, completely confused. Is this really going to be a scandal? It took me a long time to react. Today Gu Tianlei has a schedule to shoot location. Look at the time. There''s less than an hour left. But at this time, give him ten courage, he did not dare to call Gu Tianlei, took a deep breath, sent a text message: "today is location. ¡¿ the opposite side doesn''t even answer the SMS. Half an hour later, there was still no information. Knowing that today''s location couldn''t be shot, the agent quietly went to cancel the trip. The itinerary has just been cancelled. Here comes the news. The agent quickly opened the SMS. [if you are hungry, please bring food for two. Bring it back in an hour and put it at the service desk -- Gu Tianlei! ¡¿ economic man Gu Tianlei finished texting and went on with his work. Lin Shuangshuang was speechless and had no strength to swear. **** when it''s over, it''s already an hour after sending the SMS. Lin Shuangshuang tugs at the quilt and covers his face. He doesn''t want to face him. Her life is a mess. She has not sorted out the feeling of Zhuo ran, but she has done this with him, which makes her life more chaotic. She thought, just as this is a night I love, but she and Gu Tianlei did not look up, look down to see, after the days really embarrassed. The quilt is suddenly pulled away, facing Gu Tianlei''s handsome face. "What are you afraid of? I''ll marry you. " Gu Tianlei is inexperienced, but when he bumps in for the first time, the instant barrier, and Lin Shuangshuang''s face changed with pain, plus the blood on the bed sheet, he knows that Lin Shuangshuang is the first time. "Who''s going to marry a kid like you?" "Whether you want to marry or not, just tell me if you want to, and I will marry you immediately." "Who is so unlucky to marry you? The skill is so poor." "It hurts?" Gu Tianlei was not angry, but laughed. "Nonsense!" "Sorry, next time, I''ll be light." "Go away!" And next time? Lin Shuangshuang almost vomited blood. "Lie down and I''ll get the meal." He and the woman do that kind of thing, but let the economic man give him food, in addition to this goods, no one is so shameless. Lin Shuangshuang blushed with embarrassment as if he were about to bleed. Gu Tianlei opens the door and goes out. Lin Shuangshuang immediately jumps up from the bed. With this effort, his face turns white with pain. Damn it! Lin Shuangshuang couldn''t care about the pain. He got out of bed, picked up his clothes, put them on as fast as he could, and ran to the door to open a seam. No one! Immediately opened the door, ran out, she was afraid of hitting Gu Tianlei, did not dare to directly take the elevator, take the stairs down. Down a floor, already pain scalp are taut, very hard to leave the hotel, two legs trembled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2268 Lin Shuangshuang took a taxi and sat on it. When no one was following him, he was relieved. Looking back at the hotel upstairs, Gu Tianlei''s room is located in the general location, with mixed feelings in his heart. Yesterday, it may be impulsive or confused. But no matter what, with yesterday''s event, she can also be at ease to zhuoran''s mind to sort out. *** Gu Tianlei twisted the nutritious meal sent by his assistant and went back to his room to find that Lin Shuangshuang had run away. Looking at the messy quilt on the bed, as well as the blood on the sheets, he was dumbfounded. It belongs to rabbit. Gu Xiaoran''s figure floated in his mind, and his eyes darkened. Gu Xiaoran, maybe it''s time to cut off the evil relationship. Lin Shuangshuang left. Gu Tianlei didn''t want to stay here. I called the agent and brought his car over. Gu Tianlei opens the door and gets on the bus. He closes the door and has a rest without saying a word. The economic man threw the entertainment newspaper to him and said, "what should I do if I show my face?" "Cool." Gu Tianlei never cares what fans think and how they make trouble. "You said yesterday that to meet someone is to see her?" "It was Cheng Xiaoyue who asked me out. She and I met by accident." "I don''t want to meet you. Can I meet you in a hotel?" "I''m still a Chui man at the age of 21. The fans couldn''t bear it, so they forced me to the hotel." The economic man was angry and laughed by him, "did you and Lin shuangshuangshuang really do it?" "I did." He is a star, everything must be planned by the economic man, between men and women, can''t hide from him. If he has an affair with a female star, he will wake up when he falls asleep. Having an affair with a female star, having an affair today, and breaking up tomorrow are all normal things. Instead, they are hot. But Lin Shuangshuang is not a member of the entertainment industry. She is a woman in charge. Gu Tianlei''s fans are crazy. They can drown Lin Shuangshuang with saliva. "You went to see Cheng Xiaoyue yesterday. Is there any evidence?" Gu Tianlei thought of the video that Lin Shuangshuang recorded and frowned. He just remembered to do things yesterday and forgot to delete the video. The economist saw that Gu Tianlei didn''t speak, and then said: "if you can prove that you went to see Cheng Xiaoyue yesterday, and Lin shuangshuangshuang just met accidentally and was misunderstood by fans, then it''s easy to do. After all, Lin Shuangshuang is mo Qing''s cousin. In that case, it''s natural for you to protect her from being hurt by mistake. Even if there''s black powder, it won''t make waves. " Gu Tianlei thinks it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t wash first. However, he is a star after all, and can''t make economic people too embarrassed. He took a deep breath and said, "there''s evidence in Lin Shuangshuang." "Where is she now?" Economic man''s eyes are bright. "I don''t know." "No hear nothing of? Didn''t you just have sex with her? " "She ran away when I went to get the meal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ***** Gu Xiaoran brewed coffee, walked up to Mo Qing and handed it to him, "what''s the news today?" "Gu Tianlei''s affair." Mo Qing was in a very good mood. For the first time, he thought Gu Tianlei was very pleasant. "With whom?" Gu Xiaoran has some accidents. Although Gu Tianlei is a star, he has almost no gossip. When Lin Shuangshuang came back two days ago, he was misunderstood and made a lot of noise. The heat hasn''t gone down yet. Is there another scandal. "Double double." "Or the day before yesterday?" PS: go and write a new book. Try to change the chapter before 12 o''clock. Let''s vote for the new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2269 "The latest." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. He used to take the newspaper. The whole entertainment is almost dominated by Gu Tianlei''s gossip. There are also many photos, from cafes to parking lots, and finally to hotels. "At first glance, it''s like dogs jumping over the wall and running around. It''s obviously forced by the paparazzi." Gu Xiaoran didn''t like it. If there was something between them, they would find a hidden place and run all over the street? Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran and did not deny or agree with him. From these gossip news, we can see that we are really forced to run around by paparazzi. But if two people have nothing to do, how can they get together? Lin Shuangshuang, in particular, will never run with anyone who doesn''t have a cold. The landline is ringing. Mo Qing picked up the phone, listened to the content, quickly looked at Gu Xiaoran. "What can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoran and Moqing have been partners for many years. With one look in his eyes, she can feel the difference. "Yu Fang drives in to carry things." All vehicles entering the South Bay are strictly monitored. Foreign vehicles without permission are not allowed to enter the South Bay. Gu Xiaoran''s face was slightly darkened. When my mother laid hands on my aunt, she knew that day would come. "I''ll see my mother." "Good." Gu Xiaoran goes to the other garden and sees Yu Fang packing. He is silent for a moment and comes forward to help her. "Are you involved in your aunt''s affairs?" Yu Fang''s tone is very gentle, just like when she was rescued from the orphanage. "Well." Gu Xiaoran thought for a while, "Mom, why do you want to do this?" "You and Mo Qing are grasshoppers on the same rope. I have nothing to say, but your aunt..." "Zhuo Ran has the ability to protect my aunt." "Ability?" Yu Fang sneered, "it''s because he is so capable that I don''t believe him." "Mom, what are you afraid of?" "What do you think I can be afraid of?" "The root of Mohist hatred." "Why do you think so?" "Mom, if you have any difficulties, please tell me. I can help you. I will help you." Although Yu Fang only raised her for more than a year, without her, she might have died in the orphanage. Yu Fang has saved her life. Yu Fang stopped folding clothes and took Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "Xiaoran, I know you are a good child who values love and righteousness, but there are some things you can''t do." "You''ve got everything on your own. How do you know there''s nothing we can do?" "My top forward is Ramon What Zhuo ran already knew, Gu Xiaoran soon knew, and she didn''t need to hide it. Gu Xiaoran had already guessed the answer, Yu Fang said, still let her a little at a loss, "why?" "Don''t ask. I can''t tell you if you ask. Ramon, Xiao ran, is crazy about hunting. He already knows that you have powers. He will not let you go. You should be careful everywhere. Mother''s protection for you is only here. " Gu Xiaoran was so upset that he could not say anything. Yu Fang put the clothes in the trunk and said, "I''m going." "You just leave. What can I do? In those years, he has been looking for you and never gave up. Now it''s hard to find you. What do you want him to do if you leave so quietly? He''s too old to bear it. " "Don''t worry, I''ll find a way to reassure him." PS: I had a high fever the night before last, but I still haven''t recovered. I wrote a leave note yesterday. I don''t know how many girls saw it. Besides, I''m in poor health. It''s not unusual for me to get sick. If someone has to say something, make excuses, pretend to be a fake, please take a detour. Don''t read my book. I''d rather not make money from you than listen to those words when I''m dying of illness Bad words. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2270 "What can I do?" Yu Fang took a deep breath and then said, "well, you and I will go to see your brother." Gu Xiaoran knew that Yu Fang''s mind was broken and could not be changed any more, so he had to follow her to Laoye. Yu Jianmin has two daughters. Xie Baoling likes Yu Fei, who is gentle and cheerful, but she is afraid of Yu Fang, who is eccentric and looks gloomy. But I love my husband and I''m still very happy to see Yu Fang come. Yu Fang stopped Xie Baoling, who was going to make tea. "Auntie, don''t be busy. I just came to talk to my father about something." "You say you''re right, I''m right at me." Xie Baoling still made tea and brought snacks. Yu Jianmin put down his newspaper and sat down on the sofa. "What''s the matter?" Yu Fang took out a medical certificate and some admission certificates and put them in front of her father, "Dad, I''m here to say goodbye to you." The volunteer doctors on the table prove that he is no stranger. Muhua has been a volunteer doctor for many years, and he seldom comes back once a year. Yu Fang lost it when she was very young. She found it when she was an adult. Later, she also gathered little and left much. At this time, she suddenly heard that she was going to leave, and her heart suddenly felt uncomfortable. "Why do you suddenly make such a decision?" "I''m good at medicine, but I''ve had brain problems. People here dare not come to see me. I''m like a useless rice bug here Dad, my medical skills are wasted. I''m not reconciled, so... " "You don''t have to be in Seoul to be a doctor." "I know, but I''m leaving everywhere. It''s better to go to places where doctors are more needed." "Have you decided?" Yu Jianmin himself is a doctor. He has been a doctor all his life. He can''t stop his daughter from doing what he does because of his selfishness. "Well, I''ve decided to leave tomorrow. I''m here today to pack up. " "Where is the first stop?" "Myanmar." Yu Jianmin was stunned. He was a father, but he didn''t want his daughter to go to the place where there was always gunfight on the street. "That place is a mess." Xie Baoling cut in. "Because of chaos and poverty, we need doctors more." "But..." "Dad, don''t worry. I''m not going back forever. Besides, I''m with the regiment. I may not stay there for long. I''ll call you at any time and keep in touch. " Yu Jianmin was silent. "Fangfang, you can''t be a doctor. Why do you have to be a righteous doctor. I''m not saying that Yiyi is not good, but it''s really the work of great people. We''re not great people. We just want our children to be safe. You don''t want to go. We also have many friends who are doctors. Otherwise, we''ll contact them and help you arrange a job elsewhere. Anyway, it''s convenient to fly now. If you want to see them, you can go, right? " Xie Baoling knew that Yu Jianmin didn''t want his daughter to stay away, so she sincerely advised her. Gu Xiaoran also had some accidents. He didn''t expect that Yu Fang left in the way of a righteous doctor, and he couldn''t help feeling sad. It''s hard and dangerous for a righteous doctor to be a doctor. And Lao Ye is also a doctor, mother left like this, of course, will also let Lao Ye worry, but not as helpless as before. It''s really the best way. But the more thoughtful she was, the less she believed that her mother was really working for Ramon. But she couldn''t figure out what her mother was doing. "Auntie, I appreciate your kindness, but everyone has his own ambition. I don''t want to live so quietly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2271 "Fangfang, women, don''t they have a good job, find a good man and live happily all their lives? You and Gu Zhengrong have long been nameless. Talk to him, divorce him, and let''s start over, huh "Marriage, I don''t want any more." Gu Xiaoran was more and more upset when he heard this. Mother married Gu Zhengrong is the order of the superior, in order to assist her officer to complete the task. She carried out the task, but watched her father was ordered to pursue other women, and that woman blind date, love. Her whole life was a dark one in the shadow. "Mom, actually what Laolao said is quite right." Gu Xiaoran also hopes that Yu Fang can end her previous life and start over. "I understand what you say, but it''s my will." Yu Fang holds Yu Jianmin''s hand, "Dad, with my aunt and Feifei Xiaoran, I will be very relieved when I am outside, because I know they will take good care of you, but you still have to take good care of yourself, OK?" Yu Jianmin knew that things could not be changed. He sighed, "the so-called doctor does not treat himself. You should learn to take care of yourself before you treat others. If you fall down first, how can you treat others?" "I see. Thank you, Dad." Yu Jianmin nodded his head, "when will the plane be tomorrow?" "Don''t see me off at 7:15 tomorrow morning. If you do, I''ll feel even worse. I''ll call you when I arrive." "Good." "Then I''ll go. There are some things to be arranged." "Well." Yu Fang got up and left. Gu Xiaoran quickly followed up. When Yu Jianmin watched Yu Fang''s back disappear at the door, his eyes turned red. Xie Baoling quickly sat down beside him. "Mo Zhenzhong and zhuoran used to work hard in Myanmar. Although they no longer work there, they still have human feelings. Let them call there and ask them to take care of Fangfang. Nothing will happen. Besides, Fang Fang also said that it was just a stop. Maybe she would stay for a while, and then she would be transferred. " Yu Jianmin took a deep breath, "I just love my child. I''ve lost her since I was a child. Naturally, she can''t be as close to me as Feifei is to me, but she''s also my own daughter. It''s hard to think of the places where Yiyi doctors go, because the environment is so bad." Xie Baoling also sighed, "maybe she did it for a while, and then she didn''t want to do it and came back." Yu Jianmin is silent. Although Yu Fang didn''t grow up around him, she knows that Yu Fang is a character who bumps into the end. If she takes this road, she won''t easily turn back. Unless there is something special, it will make her change. **** Gu Xiaoran came out from Laoye and accompanied Yu Fang, speechless all the way. Until he helped Yu Fang to get on the bus, he asked, "Mom, whose phone number did you give me?" "Don''t care who it is. When there is no way to go, you can save your life by making that phone call." "Why did you save me at the beginning?" "Because you are as stupid and stupid as me." "Don''t you hate my mother?" "I have hated and despised, but now..." Yu Fang wry smile, "she is more pitiful than me, pathetic." "Thank you for not hating her any more. Will you come when I get married? " "I can''t come." A touch of disappointment flashed in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2272 Yu Fang looked at Gu Xiaoran, laughed and patted her face, "be happy." Gu Xiaoran watched Yu Fang''s car go away. His shoulder sank. Looking back, he saw Mo Qing standing beside her and watching Yu Fang''s car go away. "King, why did she do that?" "Only she knows." "I always felt that she didn''t really help Ramon." "Except for the teacher, she won''t really help anyone, everything is for the purpose, as for what purpose, I don''t know." "What shall we do now?" No matter why Yu Fang helps Ramon, Yu Fang will become Ramon''s powerful help, which is not so beneficial to them. "Next, let''s look at Shuangshuang." There is so much evidence to prove that Ramon was involved in the hijacking of blood jade jewelry in that year, and that there were also the remaining evils of the Mohist massacre who had relations with Ramon. Now they need to find Xueyu and find out if Ramon has anything to do with the Mohist tragedy. Mo Qing pulls Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and kisses her on the forehead. "I''m going to the company. There''s a meeting to be held." "Good." "Be happy. Don''t think about it. You have to be in a good mood, or you''ll take all the medicine for nothing "You''d better get rid of your cup first." "It doesn''t seem to make you comfortable." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran, suddenly laughed, a face of evil, "I come back, continue to work hard." "Who says I''m not feeling well?" Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood. How could he distort his meaning like this? "Comfortable? Then I''ll try again. You''re free anyway. Think about what you''re going to do at night. " "I don''t want to." Gu Xiaoran''s face was as red as a drop of blood. "I think so!" "Isn''t there a meeting?" Gu Xiaoran was so embarrassed that he wanted to kick him into the car. "Or you can go to the company with me." "What for?" "I miss the desk, and the one who opened it..." Gu Xiaoran immediately thought of the time when she was placed in his office. Her face turned red and angry, and she turned and left. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s back and smiles. In fact, the feeling of that time, really good, occasionally think of endless aftertaste, thinking about looking for another opportunity. Of course, we don''t need drugs this time, we just need a set of sexy underwear. Gu Xiaoran returned to his room, and the more he thought about it, the more uncomfortable he felt. Beast, you want an inflatable doll, right? OK, I''ll give you half a dozen. Gu Xiaoran went online and ordered six dolls with different postures in a local sex shop, asking for urgent delivery. *** after the meeting, Mo Qing went back to the president''s office and saw a row of express boxes on the ground. Did the delivery come to him? "Ding Jian!" Ding Jian quickly pushed the door in. "What is this?" Mo Qing pointed to the express on the ground. "This is from your wife. Do you want me to open it for you? " Gu Xiaoran''s express, naturally no one dares to stop, dare to open. "No. You go out. " It was the first time that Gu Xiaoran sent something here. No matter what it was, he wanted to enjoy it alone. "Yes." Ding Jian went out and took the door with him. Mo Qing went around the six big cartons. Six cartons of different sizes were sent from the same place, and the packing was so tight that we could not see what they were. Mo Qing didn''t unpack it immediately, but called Gu Xiaoran, "did you send me something?" PS: I can''t stand it. I''m going to sleep. New books are more popular. Girls can read them together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2273 "Well, do you like it?" "Not yet. What is it?" "Good thing." "Then I''ll see what''s good." Gu Xiaoran''s tone was mysterious, which made Mo Qing more curious. Gu Xiaoran hung up and began to pack. Xiao Han climbed into bed and sat down beside the suitcase. "Mommy, where are you going?" Gu Xiaoran hugged Xiao Han, "don''t you want to go back to Lin Yuan? Will Mommy come with you "Yes, but..." "But what? Doesn''t the baby want to go with Mommy? " "Yes, but it seems that mommy is avoiding the wind. Did Mommy do something bad and get caught by daddy? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran twisted Xiaohan''s face. "How can Mommy do something bad? Mommy just wants to accompany her baby." "Let''s call Daddy and let him go with us." Xiaohan climbs to the head of the bed to make a phone call. Gu Xiaoran quickly held down the phone and looked at xiaodouding with a smile. "Let''s not tell Daddy for the time being. Let''s play hide and seek with Daddy, OK?" "Mommy liar." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Too Lao ye said to be upright, sit straight and walk straight, can''t lie." "There is another truth in the world, which is to have evidence for everything. You said Mommy lied. Do you have a certificate? " "If you dare not let me tell Daddy, you are lying." "I don''t want you to tell Daddy. I just don''t want him to know. It can''t be evidence. If you can''t produce any other evidence, you can''t call me a liar, or you will be slandering. Come on, do you have any other evidence? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiaohan looks at Gu Xiaoran with a confused face. He intuitively thinks that mommy is in trouble, but he doesn''t know how to prove it. "Gu Xiaoran, if you don''t have to bully your son, you are really promising." Yu Fei appeared at the door. Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. He can fool his son, but not his aunt. "Come on, what''s wrong? We need to run away." Yu Fei came in and scanned the suitcase on the bed. "It''s not easy for children." Gu Xiaoran gave a dry cough. Yu Fei felt Xiao Han''s head and said, "baby, go tell Tai Lao that mommy is going to Lin Yuan with you." "Good!" Xiao Han climbed down from the bed and ran away. "Come on, what did you do?" "In fact, I didn''t do anything. I just gave Mo Qing a special gift." "What special gift?" "Six angry dolls." "Poof --" Yu Fei sprayed, "you can''t serve your family Mo Shao, let your family Mo Shao desire dissatisfaction?" "No, it''s just a joke. Well, I won''t tell you. I have to pack up and run. " Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are slightly dim. She doesn''t tell Yu Fei about Mo Qing''s love cup. "You deserve it if you don''t do it or die!" Yu Fei is speechless to Gu Xiaoran. *** Mo Qing looks at the six cheap inflatable dolls in front of her, and her face turns green. This damned woman. Call Gu Xiaoran and turn it off. Ha! Do you know how to be afraid? Turn on the tracking system. South Bay. Moqing grinds her teeth. Woman, you wait for me. Mo Qing grabs the suit coat and goes out. Go to the door, open the door, head-on ran into Lin Yizhi to report his work. Lin Yizhi saw Mo Qing''s black face and quickly moved aside. He looked at Ding Jian in the Secretary''s position and asked Ding Jian in his eyes, "who provoked this evil star?" Ding Jian drooped his shoulders, saying he didn''t know. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2274 A few minutes ago, Ding Jian asked Mo Shao to sign. Mo Shao was in a good mood. I don''t know how his kung fu turned from sunny to cloudy. Lin Yizhi couldn''t get the answer. Looking at the president''s office, he saw a large cardboard box on the floor and asked Mo Qing, who had already gone away, "what''s in your office?" "For you." Mo Qing coldly dropped a sentence, "remember to take away when you leave." "For me?" If there is nothing to be courteous, there will be no good. Lin Yizhi hesitates to open the door and goes to the side-by-side cartons. At a glance, I was startled. Six naked dolls, staring at a pair of dead fish eyes, lips painted like eating blood. This ugly face, but also to make a flattery, either open mouth, or throw thin eyes, it is disgusting that he would spit out the meal overnight. Fortunately, it''s day now. If it''s cold at night, I''ll be scared to death. Who sent this thing. Everything that can be done is done. "Ding Jian." Ding Jian ran in, suddenly saw a pile of things on the ground, scared, "my mother." Calm down, he asked Lin Yizhi, "assistant Lin, what''s the matter?" "They reward you with less ink. Take it away from work." With that, Lin Yizhi slipped away. "Assistant Lin, just now Mo Shaoming said it was for you." "I transferred you." Lin Yizhi runs fast. Ding Jian can''t laugh or cry at those strange dolls. His wife is really good at playing This thing is seen to damage the reputation of the president of his family. Ding Jian can only harden his head and cover the carton firmly. He wanted to call the cleaner to pull it away. I''m afraid that when the cleaner sees that the packing is tight, he thinks it''s funny. If he opens it cheaply, his Mohist family''s reputation will be destroyed. Helpless, had to borrow a trailer, put all six boxes on the trailer, personally throw to the garbage collection point outside. Things just thrown into the garbage collection point, a pick-up junk came over, to turn the carton. Ding Jian covered his face and left quickly. He can''t afford to lose his face. When I went away, I looked back and saw that the rag picker was moving out one by one, with a look of surprise. Ding Jian The wife of the president of his family has a good eye for gifts. **** Mo Qing hurried back to Nanwan and rushed into her bedroom without saying a word. The bedroom is empty. "Mother Zhang!" When Mo Qing returned to Nanwan, Zhang''s mother received news that Mo Shao had come back. Her face was very ugly and she came in a hurry. Hearing the call, he quickly stepped forward, "young master, what can I do for you?" "Where is Gu Xiaoran?" "She..." "What is she?" Mo Qing saw Zhang Ma''s hesitation, and her eyes narrowed. What kind of tricks did this damned woman play? "She''s out." "Where to?" "I went out with the young master." "Send them to the forest garden?" Mo Qing knows that in order to make Lao Ye happy today, Xiao Han returns to Lin Yuan to relax. "Yes, I said I would stay in the forest garden for a few more days." Mo Qing sneer, this is to avoid him clearly. Hum, do you think it''s safe to hide in the forest garden with the protection of Laolao? Mo Qing doesn''t even change her clothes. She goes downstairs to get on the bus and flies to Lin Yuan. *** Gu Xiaoran knew that when he ran to the forest garden, he could avoid the monk, but not the temple. After getting out of the car, he dragged Xiaohan''s luggage to her room. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2275 "Mommy, you''re going the wrong way." Xiao Han is dragging his suitcase. "No "My room is over there." Xiaohan''s children''s room is the same building as Laolao''s, while Gu Xiaoran and Moqing live alone here. "Mommy hasn''t slept with her baby for a long time. I want to sleep with her baby tonight." "Mommy wants to block daddy with Xiaohan." "Your daddy''s not here." "When Mommy comes here, daddy will come soon." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran has a big head. This little fart boy is more and more difficult to cheat. "I''ll help you, daddy, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "I''ll take a hot spring and feed the fish." "OK, Mommy will stay with you." "Oh, you can take a hot spring!" Xiao Han threw up his hat happily. *** the hot spring in the glass house. Xiaohan is standing beside the hot spring in his swimming trunks. Looking at the fish swimming around in the hot spring, his face turns red with excitement. Gu Xiaoran took a ladle into the water and poured water on Xiaohan. Xiaohan climbed down the hot spring. As soon as he sat down, the little fish swam to him and bit his toes. "Ha ha ha Mommy, it''s itchy... " Xiaohan saw the little fish drilling into his pants, raised the waist of the pants, and the little fish swam in. Xiaohan''s eyes suddenly opened round, "Mommy, the little fish bit my little brother." Gu Xiaoran, embarrassed, also got into the water and used his feet to lift the fish. Groups of fish immediately swam to her. Xiaohan immediately went up to rob Xiaoyu with his mother. Mother and son are having a good time. A tall figure is cast on the water. Gu Xiaoran raised his head and said with a dry smile, "here you are." Mo Qing stares at Gu Xiaoran, slowly takes off his suit and slowly unbuttons his shirt. "Daddy." Xiaohan pours on Moqing. "Baby." Mo Qing squats down, catches xiaodouding, kisses him, takes his son into the water, and sits down opposite Gu Xiaoran. Xiaohan sat on his father''s lap, holding a handful of fish to play. After playing with her son for a while, Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran again, and her eyes pass over her slowly. She is wearing a sports bikini, which is much more conservative than the general three-point bikini, but it can''t hide her beautiful curve. Mo Qing''s eyes darkened. Gu Xiaoran is all over by Mo Qing. When she comes to the hot spring, she prevents Mo Qing from coming. She chooses a more conservative bathing suit, but Mo Qing stares at her as if nothing can cover her. I regret that I promised Xiaohan to come to the hot spring. "Your gift is very unique." Mo Qing spoke slowly when Gu Xiaoran couldn''t stay comfortably. Gu Xiaoran choked and coughed. She had planned to kill her and didn''t mention the inflatable doll. As a result, the bastard said it in front of her son. "Do you like it?" "Not bad." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "In order to thank you for your" generous "gift, I specially prepared a return gift for you." "No, it''s not expensive. I don''t need any return." Gu Xiaoran thought with his toes that the return gift of the inflatable doll would not be a good thing. "The gift is not expensive, it''s in your heart. If you choose the gift for me with your heart, of course I have to give you an imaginary gift." Gu Xiaoran''s face is almost stiff with a smile. Can I not have this gift? "Daddy, Xiao Han also wants a gift." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2276 "Well, what gift does Xiao Han want?" "Xiaohan, it''s better for daddy to give you the same gift as mommy." Gu Xiaoran interjects, can give son''s thing, nature is impossible too abnormal. "Yes, yes." Xiao Han immediately raised his hand for it. Mo Qing raised her eyes and looked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran looked at his nose with his eyes and his heart with his nose. Mo Qing''s mouth was slightly crooked, and there was a funny smile on her face. "Well, daddy will give Xiao Han the same gift as mommy." "What gift?" Xiaohan is looking at Moqing excitedly, waiting for the answer. "Daddy is going to have an interesting party in the evening, = daddy, mummy and Xiaohan, as well as tailaolao and tailaoye." "How to play this party?" As soon as Xiao Han listened to the party, he became interested. "Let''s have a music party. The baby dances for tailaolao and Taiye, and Mommy dances for daddy. Let''s record the video and compare it tomorrow to see whether the baby dances well or Mommy dances well. How about that?" "Yes Xiaohan is a little kid, but he didn''t expect that his father would support him. "I don''t agree." Xiaohan doesn''t understand the mind of abdominal black Qing, but Gu Xiaoran knows it very well. If she supports Xiaohan, will she be gnawed to the bone by him? "No objection!" "No objection." Mo Qing and Xiao Han keep talking. Gu Xiaoran heart scold, stupid little fart child, was your father when the gun, also happily help him count money. "Let''s see, what kind of dance." Mo Qing pretends to think about it and opens a video, "how about this dance?" It''s Hula in the video. Xiaohan agreed. Gu Xiaoran was puzzled. It was not difficult for her to do hula dance. He just asked her to dance and record a video? No matter what she thought, the evil would not be so easy to deal with. There''s something fishy about it. But with a dance and a little Han, she couldn''t think of anything wrong. "But, daddy, we don''t have Hula clothes." "We''ll buy it right away." Mo Qing opened the mobile phone mall, ordered two skirts, let people rush to Lin Yuan. An hour later, a large and a small two skirts to the hand. Gu Xiaoran looked at two identical straw skirts and frowned. In Hula Dancing, men only need a hula, while women need a bust besides Hula. But she looked all over the package, only straw skirt, no upper bust, "will not leak, you ask a seller." "I didn''t miss it." "No, women''s clothes should have a bust." "I only ordered the skirt, not the bust." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran''s face is black. Do you feel that he let her twist her upper body? Son of a bitch! She decided not to go to this damn family party. With Xiaohan in, Mo Qing didn''t pester her. After playing with Xiaohan for a while, she got up. Gu Xiaoran goes to the kitchen to help Xie Laolao cook dinner. At the dinner table, Xiaohan excitedly announced the dance competition, and the two elders were very interested. After roaring, Xiao Han stood on the chair, took off himself, and put on the little straw skirt directly. The short grass skirt barely covers half of Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran sprayed. The proportion of Xiaohan''s one is so short that her one will not be better. The dead man is really full of bad water. As soon as Gu Xiaoran''s job was released, Mo Qing immediately grabbed her wrist and pulled her up. "I went back to my room to record the video." Gu Xiaoran thought of the short straw skirt and looked at Xie Laolao. PS: I''m still ill. I''ve written thousands of words, but I can''t hold it. I''m sleeping. The new book is more than 12 o''clock. I can''t wait to see it tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2277 At this time, only Xie Laolao can save her. As a result, Xie Laolao said with a smile: "record better." Sorry for Gu Xiaoran! Mo Qing drags Gu Xiaoran all the way back to the room and lets go. Gu Xiaoran was free and immediately turned to open the door. If he did not escape, he would die in the hands of the beast. Just as the door opened a seam, a big hand reached out and pressed on the door above her head. The door slammed back, "where are you going?" He did not take back his hands, so he looked down at her, the tall body of her petite trapped in front of the body. Standing too close, Gu Xiaoran''s back was close to the door, and she couldn''t pull away from him. The strong sense of oppression made her whole body stand up. "Forget something, go get it..." "What is it?" "Clothes..." "I don''t need those clothes now." Mo Qing patted the paper bag with the straw skirt in her arms, "go change it." Gu Xiaoran held the paper bag and took a deep breath, "I wear it." Mo Qing got out of the way, opened the briefcase, took out another exquisite gift bag, "take it." "What is this?" Gu Xiaoran was puzzled. "In a straw skirt." Gu Xiaoran looked at the small paper bag. A straw skirt alone can''t record it. She believes that no matter how stupid Mo Qing is, it''s impossible for her to run naked to show people the video. Is the straw skirt he bought in front of her deliberately playing a trick on her? In fact, he has prepared other clothes to wear? Looking up, he saw that Mo Qing was taking out the photographic equipment from the cabinet and installing it beside the sofa. It seemed that he really wanted to make a video. Gu Xiaoran was relieved. The gift paper bag is only the size of one palm. Yingfang is a kind of thin tights similar to ballet. Gu Xiaoran suddenly felt that the bastard had a little conscience. Into the bathroom, open the small gift package, twist out a small piece of cloth, there is a bar. White, ultra-thin, super transparent, with few fabrics, sexy underwear, * or open Gu Xiaoran''s face suddenly turned green. She immediately realized that the bastard set up a camera, not for video and Xiaohan game, but to continue his damn hobby. I thought he was a good man with a conscience. Conscience, his sister! He insulted animals by scolding them. Gu Xiaoran threw the piece of transparent cloth on the washstand, took off his coat, and put the straw skirt directly on his body. She was wearing a tight bottomed shirt with small leather shorts and stockings. Now put that short grass skirt over the small leather shorts, perfect will not go out. Gu Xiaoran looked at the dress in the mirror and thought it was good. He put the two pieces of cloth back into the paper bag, opened the bathroom door and went out. Mo Qing sits on the sofa, looking at Gu Xiaoran who appears at the bathroom door, raising her eyebrows. The shape of the tight bottomcoat''s big round collar reveals a pair of delicate clavicles. The chest contour is full, and the tightly wrapped little rabbit like will jump out of it at any time. The thatched skirt made her slim. Under the straw skirt is a pair of slender legs, thighs tight and round, legs is a charming arc, wearing stockings, stockings in the light with a touch of soft light. This dress is as provocative as not wearing it. Mo Qing saw that her mouth was dry and her body reacted instantly. Gu Xiaoran walked to the sofa with a black face, and fell the small paper bag on him, "abnormal!" "Not without it." Mo Qing''s eyes picked slightly, and there was a bad smile. Gu Xiaoran suddenly thought of what Han Ke had "presented" to his desk. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2278 At that time, it was a set of black lace underwear. It was also a perspective dress with opening design. However, because it was black and the lace pattern, it seemed that it was not transparent on the body, which was a kind of mysterious temptation. This time, it''s pure white. Even the pattern is made of transparent silk thread. If you put your finger under it, you can see the fingerprints on your fingers clearly. Compared with that set, you can go up several steps. Gu Xiaoran did not dare to fantasize about the effect of wearing it. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red with embarrassment. "You bastard!" Mo Qing suddenly grabs her wrist and drags her to himself. Gu Xiaoran failed to stand firm, fell on him, he hugged her, "dare to send me that thing, to die?" Gu Xiaoran froze, and she knew that it could not be avoided. Reach out and push him. But he turned over and pressed her on the sofa. The hot breath of the man immediately wrapped her. Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red and his body softened. Mo Qing''s eyes moved down and stopped in front of her bulging chest, which made her feel worse. "Isn''t it going to be a hula dance?" Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and fought with animals. She didn''t take advantage of it. Now we can only use other things to distract our attention and wash away the bastard''s ideas. Mo Qing''s eyes are deep, like a hungry wolf watching its prey. The big hand slipped down and pinched on the hip, "jump for a while." Then he bowed his head down and kissed her mouth. Just a light kiss, he buried his head down and bit into the bulging place. He has been with her for several years, but he can''t control her at all. She''s the one who''s in love with him. "Well --" Gu Xiaoran''s body softened and pushed his shoulder hard to stop him from coming, but he didn''t move like a rock. "Don''t The straw skirt is crumpled up. There''s no way to video it. Xiao Han will ask you for a video tomorrow. What should I do? " Mo Qing stops, turns over from Gu Xiaoran, sits on the sofa with her long legs open, closes her eyes, suppresses her muddle, takes a deep breath and opens her eyes. "Jump." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Sure enough, losing his son at the critical moment was absolutely effective. Gu Xiaoran wants to distract Mo Qing by dancing, but he doesn''t know that the hula dance is twisted like a beautiful snake, which makes Mo Qing more angry. Suddenly he stood up and walked to her. "What are you doing?" "What do you want me to do?" Gu Xiaoran saw two fires burning in Mo Qing''s eyes and immediately realized what he was going to do. He turned and ran. Mo Qing reached for her waist, picked her up, shouldered her and strode to the big bed. "Asshole, let me go. It''s still recording." Mo Qing ignores, throws Gu Xiaoran on the bed, turns over and presses her, peels her clothes three times, five times and two times, and looks back at the small paper bag on the sofa. Gu Xiaoran''s face changed, "you can''t expect me to wear that thing." "I''ll help you with it." "No." Gu Xiaoran struggled to run. Mo Qing took off her tie, tied her hands together, tied them to the head of the bed, and got out of bed to take a small paper bag. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing wring out the two pieces of skin, and his heart was dead. "Asshole, I don''t want it." "It''s a gift you gave me in return. I can''t help it." When he put on his underwear, Gu Xiaoran looked down. His face turned red and turned into a cooked prawn. He regretted sending those dolls to him. "I was wrong. I immediately recycled the dolls." "It''s late!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2279 Mo Qing''s eyes were on the curve of woman Miaoman. The scenery under the thin cloth was so attractive that his heart felt as if he had been poured with boiling oil. Let him stop at this time, he would rather die! Grab her legs, separate, go deep without any Prelude **** Nava looks at the monitor that Ramon bought from Han Lang, and his face is as cold as frost. You don''t mean that if Mo Qing gives Gu Xiaoran a cup, Gu Xiaoran''s cup will be transferred to Mo Qing. He can''t touch Gu Xiaoran any more "It should be." Taili did not understand why Moqing dared to tease Gu Xiaoran, "he said," they must be acting. " "Acting? For whom? " Nava was livid with anger. "It should be just flirting. He can''t touch Gu Xiaoran." "Just flirting. He looks like he''s just flirting?" Nawa can feel Moqing''s desire across the screen. Flirt. Don''t you do it by hand? That''s not Moqing''s style. "I can be sure that no one can bear the attack of love cup from ancient times to the present. If he really wants to be tough, it''s death." "I''m afraid that love cup doesn''t have the effect you said." "Nawa, you can deny me, but you can never deny this ancestral thing." Teri''s face went cold. Nava takes a look at Taili. It''s time for his father to employ people. He can''t embarrass Taili too much. He snorts and turns away. Out of the door, open the door to get on, the car flies away. Suddenly a familiar figure appeared in the field of vision. He looked into the rearview mirror. Gu Xiaoran? No, not Gu Xiaoran. They have the same face and body as Gu Xiaoran, but they have different temperament. In his memory, Miao xiaopian always has a lot of make-up and doesn''t seem to go out without making up. It turned out to be a plain face. Long term reason for heavy make-up, face a little pale, but also more moving. Nava stopped the car and saw Miao xiaopian go to the underground parking lot. His eyes narrowed and he drove with him. Xiao Pian goes to his car. As soon as he unlocks the car, he is dragged by someone and the whole person is pressed on the door. Xiao Pian raised his head in amazement and said, "what are you going to do?" "Where to?" "What does it have to do with you?" "It doesn''t matter, but I think we can find a place to talk." "I''m not familiar with you. There''s nothing to talk about." "It''s just a chat." Xiao Pian is cuddled by Nava on the side of the car door, feeling that the other party''s intention is not good, so he can''t help but be vigilant. Without any trace, he reached into his pocket and felt the gun in his pocket. "I''m not interested." "Don''t refuse, or I might be here..." Nava hooked xiaopian''s waist, pressed her to himself, and rubbed xiaopian''s body with his own reaction, which was very obscene. Xiao Pian doesn''t know what''s wrong with Nava. He dares to bully her so blatantly. His face is red with anger. He can''t bear it any more. He takes out his gun to resist him. "Don''t move if you don''t want to die." Nava looked down at the miniature pistol on his belly and sneered, "this is not Myanmar. Do you dare to shoot?" "When a dog is in a hurry, he will jump over the wall. Besides, I killed you just because I was over defensive." "The crime of illegally holding a gun, have you forgotten?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Go away. I have no patience." "OK, I''ll get out of the way." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2280 Nava let go of xiaopian, slowly back, back two steps, no longer back "back again." Xiao Pian stares at him warily. ¡°ok¡£¡± Nava took another step back. "Back again." Xiao Pian watched that Nava was several meters away from her. Pull open the door with one hand, make sure that Nava can''t have another chance to do something to her, then hang down the hand holding the gun. Turn around, get on the car, just stepped on the car a foot, suddenly the foot to the heart of the pain, the action of the car also stopped. Then he saw Nava coming like lightning. As soon as her face changed, she quickly moved her painful foot to the car and was about to close the door. Nava reached over and pulled the door. Xiao Pian forced to close the door several times, but failed to close the door. He looked up and saw Nava looking at him with a smile. His face suddenly changed, and he reached for the gun that had been put into the bag. However, there is no time. Navara opens the door, grabs the bag from her hand, takes out the gun in the bag, and touches xiaopian''s head. Xiao Pian''s body suddenly froze, "you dare not shoot." "The gun is yours. I shot it, and you committed suicide. But it''s not the gun that should be used to deal with beauties. " Navar threw the pistol back from his hand. "What do you want?" Xiao Pian took a deep breath to calm himself down. "Fuck you." Nava suddenly reached for Xiao Pian''s hair and lifted her out of the car. Xiao Pian was so painful that her tears were about to flow out. She had been raped by her subordinates. She knew that it was futile to ask for mercy and let them go. The more she begged, the more excited she was. Xiao Pian bit his teeth and poked his hand into his eyes. She has long nails. If she catches them, they have to let go. But Nava''s skill is no match for her. She was caught before her hand touched his eyelid. Xiao Pian would not give up to poke instead of grasping. His sharp fingernails crossed Nava''s face, and immediately caught out two not too shallow blood holes. The pain on Nava''s face was burning and he burst into a rage. He slapped Xiao pian in the face and said, "Stinky bitch, I don''t want to drink a toast." "Ah -" Xiao Pian''s ears were buzzing because of the slap, and half of his face was so painful that he almost lost consciousness. Nava pulls xiaopian''s hair and goes to his car. Where would Xiao Pian get on his car and struggle with her life, but Nava holds on to her hair. Her scalp is numb with pain, and Nava''s strength is too strong to drag her to the ground and drag her forward. He was dragged to Nava''s car. I don''t know what will happen if I get in his car. Xiao Pian was anxious and angry, but helpless. I''m afraid that all kinds of pictures that used to be violent suddenly occupied her whole heart. I can''t help crying out, "beast, let me go." "If you do anything to me, I''ll make you die." "I''ll see what you can do to make me die." Navajo, hum. "This is Seoul, not Burma. Don''t think you can do whatever you want." "Well, go and sue me. Let the whole world know that I raped the eldest lady of the Miao family." "I''ll kill you." Sue him? She doesn''t have that spare time. "Well, it depends on whether you have the ability." Navara opened the door and pulled Xiao Pian onto the car. Xiao Pian clings to the door and refuses to let go. Nava slammed the door. "Ah -" Xiao Pian''s fingers were immediately covered with blood. PS: give me a kiss. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2281 Xiao Pian''s hand trembled with pain and was easily pulled away from the door by Nava. Navarra opened the door, carrying Xiao pian to the car. Suddenly, a sharp light came, shaking Nava couldn''t open his eyes, subconsciously raised his hand to cover his eyes. In this instant, a thing suddenly hit, hit his neck side, so fast that he could not avoid. In front of a dark, soft body down, no one knows. Xiao Pian saw that Nava suddenly fell down and looked at the source of the strong light. It was the headlight of a car that was shining on him. The light is too bright to see what the car is or the people on it. But from the height of the car, it should be a big one. She didn''t know what happened, or why Nava suddenly fell to the ground, but instinctively pushed away Nava, got up and ran to her car. The lights went out and a tall figure came to her. Xiao Pian is like a bird in shock now. Although that person saved her, she doesn''t know who that person is and why she saved her, but she doesn''t dare to stay and just wants to escape as soon as possible. But her legs are soft, like stepping on cotton. The more she wants to run faster, the more she can''t run. And the man, tall and long legged, caught up with her in three or two steps and grabbed her arm. "Let go of me!" Xiao Pian was so scared that he screamed and struggled. "It''s me, Han Lang!" The familiar voice of a subwoofer sounded over her head. Xiao Pian''s struggle stopped instantly. He raised his head and saw Han Lang''s cold face and amber eyes. He was relieved. All his strength was evacuated in this moment. He couldn''t stand soft. He quickly grasped his arm to stabilize his body. Han Lang''s eyes fell on her small hand holding his arm. He has been fighting on the line of death all his life. It''s common for him to have big and small injuries. However, looking at these small hands with rotten skin and flesh, he feels painful. "Asshole!" Anger rose. Han Lang holds Xiao Pian horizontally, walks to his car, opens the door, and puts Xiao Pian into the co driver''s cab. "Wait for me." Close the door, pick up the gun that Nava left behind, and a spanner, then walk to Nava who fell to the ground. Nava was waking up and opened his eyes. He only saw the tall figure standing in front of him. Before he could see who it was, the other side kicked him and knocked him out again. Han Lang drags Nava by the collar, drags him to the back of his Raptor, and throws Nava into the carriage like a dead dog. Fearing that Nava would wake up too soon, he jumped into the car and stepped down again. He had a good grasp of his strength. These feet would not kill Nava, but could keep him awake for a while. Do these, jump out of the car, open the door of the cab, get on the car, close the door, see xiaopian has been looking at him, he was silent, bent over, pulled the seat belt. Xiao Pian''s hand is painful, so Han Lang will fasten her seat belt. When wearing the seat belt, he was very close to her, so close that she could smell the man''s strong breath on him. She looked at the man''s well-defined face from a close distance, her nose was sour, and tears came up uncontrollably. Han Lang felt Xiao Pian''s body shaking slightly when he was wearing her seat belt. He didn''t know whether she was in pain or scared too much, and he was more and more upset. Turning his head, he saw the tears in Xiao Pian''s eyes. He took a deep breath, raised his hand to wipe the tears from her eyes, and retreated. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2282 Nava deliberately parked his car in the corner of the parking lot monitoring. When he was rough with Xiao Pian, he couldn''t get the monitoring, but the movement was not small, which inevitably didn''t attract other people''s attention. Once someone calls the police, the police will come soon. Nawa is only guilty of beating others, while xiaopian is illegally armed. At that time, Xiao pian will be in more trouble than Nava. So it''s time to leave as soon as possible, not to placate women. The car pulled out of the parking lot. Xiao Pian looked at the man who was silent and driving silently, "thank you!" "No "Why are you here?" If Han Lang didn''t show up, the consequences would be unimaginable. Xiao Pian feels afraid after thinking about it. "Passing by." Han Lang didn''t tell her that he had just finished the business and had a little spare time, so he drove around her usual route to see if he could see her. She happened to be seen walking towards the parking lot in the distance. At the same time, I saw Nava''s car following her. He suddenly had a bad feeling that Nava was going for her. However, he was in the opposite lane at that time. When he came around and got out of the parking lot, he found that it was the parking lot on the third floor underground, and he didn''t know which floor Xiao Pian''s car was parked on. When he found her, he saw that she had fallen into Nava''s hands. Nava used a very rude way to get her into the car. He and Ramon built a bridge, this is one of his tasks, he can''t destroy the relationship with Ramon, so can''t let Nava know that he saved xiaopian. Nava is also out of the training camp, but also the camp leader. Unless a sneak attack hits, you''ll be exposed. He didn''t do it immediately. Instead, he waited for the right time to turn on the headlight to distract Nava. At the same time, he threw out the wrench to stun Nava. The plan was a success. But it also hurt Xiao pian. Han Lang glanced at Xiao Pian''s hand on his leg, trembling slightly because of the pain. He felt cold in his heart, which was worse than the pain on his body. Take out the mobile phone, dial a number to go out, "WTO parking lot, big red Ferrari, license plate XXXXXX, drive away immediately, temporarily stop at your place, I''ll get it another day." He was talking about Xiao Pian''s car. Xiao Pian knew that he was looking for someone to help her drive away in order to get her out of today''s business. He was warm in his heart, "car key..." "No Xiao Pian knows that the person he is looking for must be a master of driving lock. The car out of the city, Xiao Pian thought of Nava is still in the back of the car, "why do you take Nava out?" Han Lang took a look at Xiao Pian and did not answer. Xiao Pian knew that Han Lang was a tight lipped person. He didn''t want to say it, so she didn''t ask any more. Han Lang stopped his car in front of his cabin. Untie xiaopian''s seat belt, then get off, open the door for her, take her out of the car, put her at the door, open the room, conveniently turn on the light, "you go in." Xiao Pian took a look at the carriage and entered the room. She wanted to know what Han Lang was going to do with Nava. She went to the window, opened the curtain and looked out. Instead of twisting Nava out of the car, Han Lang took a bundle of rope and a sack and jumped into the car. He first pasted Nava''s mouth with sealant, then put the sack on Nava''s head and tied it tightly. Then he shook off the hemp rope and tied it firmly. Do these, just jump out of the car, push the door into the house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2283 Xiao Pian quickly leaves from the window, but is a step late, and Han Lang''s line of sight, a little embarrassed. Han Lang took a look at her, went to wash his hands, then opened the cabinet, took out the medicine box, patted the sofa, "I''ve been here." Xiao Pian looked at his bloody hands, walked over and sat down on the sofa. Han Lang grabbed her hand, "I have to see if I hurt a bone. It will hurt. You can bear it." "Well." Han Lang pinches Xiao Pian''s fingers one by one. Xiao Pian''s face was pale with pain, and beads of sweat rolled down from his forehead, but he bit his teeth and didn''t hum. Han Lang''s eyes sank slightly, good, worthy of being the teacher''s daughter. "Fortunately, there was no fracture, but three fingers were out of joint. I have to reset it for you. It''s going to hurt... " "I can bear it." Han Lang nodded his head and held her finger, a clever force. "Ah -" Xiao Pian said he could bear it, but he cried out in pain. The more you can''t do it, the more painful it will be. Han Lang''s hands kept on repositioning the other two fingers. Xiao Pian was pale with pain. "Pretty good, girl." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Pian was too painful to speak. Han Lang smiles and stops talking. He takes out alcohol and bandage to treat her wound. He bandaged the wound quickly and well. Xiao Pian thinks of Mo Qing. Mo Qing is also a good dressmaker. Mo Qing is trained by himself and Xiao ran, and Han Lang should be trained by himself. Xiao Pian looks at the man who is treating the wound of her other hand in front of her, and his heart suddenly feels sad. When the bandage touched his face, he remembered that his hand was wrapped with gauze. Han Lang turns his head to look at her. Seeing Xiao Pian looking at his hands, he can''t help but smile. After tying the last knot, he gets up and goes to the bathroom. After a while, I came out of the bathroom with a hot wet towel in my hand. The hot towel was applied on xiaopian''s face, and xiaopian was comfortable for a long time. Han Lang wiped xiaopian''s face, threw away the towel, picked xiaopian up and went into the bedroom. Xiao Pian leaned on his shoulder and didn''t want to move. She grew up so big, for the first time so clever to be manipulated by men, and was manipulated to a warm heart. It''s something I''ve never felt before. Before going to bed with him, I never dreamed that she would feel warm on a cold-blooded man. And this warmth is like poppy, which makes her addicted and never want to give up. Han Lang put Xiao Pian on the bed, pulled the quilt to cover her, and stroked her rough fingers on her smooth face, "you sleep, I''ll go out for a while, and I''ll be back in a moment." Xiao Pian took him by the hand, but he didn''t want to leave. "Don''t worry, it''s safe here." Xiao Pian nodded, let go of his hand, "come back early, I''ll wait for you." She knew he was going to deal with Nava. Nava is still in his car. If she wakes up here, Han Lang can''t live here any more. She doesn''t want to let Han Lang lose this shelter because of her. Her attachment, let his heart swing, eyes flashed a touch of tenderness, "good." Han Lang looked at Xiao Pian''s plain face, clean and clean. The more he looked, the bigger his face was. His eyes were black and clear. Although his lips were less bloody, the more delicate they were like petals. He thought of what he said to her last time, his face without makeup was very good www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2284 Han Lang''s heart floated a touch of tenderness that he had never thought of before. Suddenly, his palm caught her back and he bowed his head to kiss her on the lips. The kiss was urgent and fanatical. Xiao Pian''s heart suddenly jumped away, and a long lost desire suddenly surged into his heart. He was eager to have this man and held out his hand to his strong waist. At the moment when she hugged him, his body froze and he gave a little kiss, but it was only a moment, and the kiss grew deeper and deeper. After a while, he was not willing to end the kiss that let his soul ripple, and gently kiss on her hot lips, "wait for me to come back." Xiao Pian blushed, "well." He let out a cry. Han Lang got up, went out, closed the door, checked the motionless Nava, and got on the bus. He drove to a remote mountain, which used to bury dead people. Half of the mountain was full of graves. He dug a deep hole in the open space in the middle of the cemetery, and then twisted Nava and a pot of honey off. He pulled out the military knife and made a few cuts on Nava. Nava woke up with pain and found that he was tied up and couldn''t move, but he couldn''t see anything with a sack over his head. He pushed the cloth out of his mouth and asked, "who are you?" Han Lang ignored him, and then cut a few blood holes on him, then opened the honey jar and poured the honey on Nava''s wound. Nava smelled the taste of honey and felt the wound was covered with something. He immediately realized what the other party wanted to do and finally could not calm down. "What are you going to do?" "Why do you do this to me?" Nava was flustered with no answer. "If you let me go, I can meet all your needs." "Money? Women? Or rights? I can give you whatever you want. " Han Lang takes out a trace of contempt from the corner of his mouth. With this virtue, he wants to compete with Mo Qing. It''s too far away. After pouring out a can of honey, he threw it away and kicked Nava unconscious. Take out the mobile phone from him, throw it aside, and then throw the unknown Han Lang into the dug pit, fill up the soil, only show his head outside, pull down the sack on Nava''s body. There are a lot of ant nests underground. The taste of honey on Nava will attract a lot of ants. These ants will bite the skin of his wound one by one. Navajo will live like death until he is found. This is the price he paid for Xiao pian. Nava picked up his mobile phone, took some pictures for Nava, sent the pictures to Ramon, then turned it off and left it out of Nava''s reach. Then he took out his cell phone and took a few photos. Throw the shovel into the car, open the door, get on the car, take off the gloves, send the photo to Mo Qing, and share the address with her, "here''s the goods for you." After texting, I drove away. **** after receiving the text message, Mo Qing looks at the bruised Nava and raises her eyebrows. Hijacking Nava is one of their plans, but I don''t know what happened to his elder martial brother, who has advanced the plan a lot. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing looking at his mobile phone and laughing. He came up and saw the photo sent by Han lang. he was a little surprised. "Elder martial brother, you are cruel enough." Mo Qing embraces Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and his eyes sink. If it''s not cruel, it can''t lurk as a killer. "What are you going to do?" Gu Xiaoran frowned, plan ahead of time, all actions, have to change. PS: girls, give me the tickets for the new book, and help me make the list. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2285 "What to do, what to do." Mo Qing took out a sneer from the corner of her mouth. "Xiao ran, you use Nava''s mobile phone number to send a text message to Ramon. If you want your son''s life, you can exchange it for Xueyu. Never let the other party find the signal position. " "Good." Gu Xiaoran turned on the phone, blacked out Nava''s mobile phone number, then dived into the host system of Telecom, and sent Ramon a short message with the host signal. Looking at the text message sent, the other party has read, "king, is the blood jade really in Ramon''s hand?" "I''m not sure, but Ramon likes to hunt for novelty and naturally has a desire for blood jade. From the perspective of DNA, he did appear at the scene of blood jade robbery. However, if he gets the blood jade, he should not contact with Han Jinbiao and they and toss around. " "So it''s possible that he didn''t get anything. In other words, only a part of it has been obtained. " "Yes." Mo Qing wants more than blood jade. He also wants to find out who was involved in the Mohist incident, and then use these clues to find out all the murderers of the Mohist massacre. It is because of this speculation that he and Han Lang will join hands to test Ramon. It''s just that they were going to leave at Ramon and Nava. Han Lang is his elder martial brother. Every time the teacher mentions this elder martial brother, he feels very proud. Therefore, Han Lang is by no means a person who has no sense of propriety and will not break the plan for no reason. There must be a reason for him to do so. Moreover, Han Lang must have considered the following matters well and will not affect the result. Then he is naturally willing to cooperate with Han Lang and carry on the plan. **** Ramon looked at the text message on his mobile phone, gnashing his teeth with hatred, turned back and glared at his subordinates, "did you find it?" "Not yet..." His subordinates were in a state of panic. "What do you mean not yet?" "In that picture, the background is too blurred to see clearly. We can''t find the general''s position." "It''s a cemetery, so you can''t find one?" "You can only see half a grave. There are so many places like this in the countryside..." Ramon angry face green, "that text message, don''t tell me, you can''t even trace that text message." The person in charge of tracking the SMS signal is white, "that signal is sent from the telecom switchboard..." "The people in the telecom room?" "I asked someone to check the records of the computer room, but there was no record, and it was not sent by the person in the computer room, so We can''t find out where the message came from. " "A bunch of trash." Ramon re looked at the message, half squinted, holding the hand of the phone, force to almost crush the phone. Blood jade The other party wants blood jade. Mohist has been looking for Xueyu, but Mohist people will not think that Xueyu has something to do with him. Will the person who wants blood jade be one of those who participated in that event? The list of those who participated in the blood jade case flashed through Ramon''s mind one by one. Who could it be? Is it someone who let the Mohist guess that he took part in the robbery of Xueyu? "Has Mo Qing made any unusual moves recently?" "We can''t keep up with the Mohists, but according to what we know, it''s no different." "Go down." Ramon can''t confirm who did it to Ramon, but according to the photos sent by the other party, Nava won''t support him for long. He didn''t have time to find out who did it. He had to save people first. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2286 I took a deep breath and sent back a message. ¡¿ the other party didn''t reply. Ramon began to panic. Nava is very skillful and alert. It will take a lot of effort for him to be captured alive. With so much effort, it''s impossible for him to say "no blood jade" without the following. Ramon anxiously walked back and forth, an idea flashed, and sent a text message to Lin Shuangshuang. ¡¿ Lin Shuangshuang''s reply arrived soon! ¡¿ [I have something important to ask you. ¡¿ if it is the Mohist''s attack on Nawa, it will not be a temporary idea. He must have done enough. Lin shuangshuangshuang is in the Mohist School and can''t be unaware of it at all. Of course, Lin Shuangshuang won''t necessarily tell him, but he can talk about it. I''m not familiar with you. What can I do for you? ¡¿ [about blood jade. ¡¿ when Lamon sent out a text message, Lin shuangshuangshuang didn''t reply immediately. It took a long time to reply? ¡¿ [I''ll wait for you at home. ¡¿ half an hour later, Lin Shuangshuang went to Ramon''s villa. Although Lin Shuangshuang had disagreements with Mohist people because of zhuoran, she grew up in Mohist School and was interested in Mohist affairs. Ramon felt normal. Lin Shuangshuang enters the door and looks at the luxurious villa. It seems that Ramon often comes to Seoul. In other words, he already has his own foundation in Seoul. Otherwise, he would not build such a villa at all. Instead, he lives in a hotel. "Don''t mention it when you come. It''s like going home." Ramon leads Lin Shuangshuang in. "No, I have nothing to do with you." "Shuangshuang, you have a problem with me about your father, but I''m your grandfather after all." "Don''t say it''s useless. Come to me. What do you want to say?" Ramon took out his cell phone, opened the message and put it in front of Lin Shuangshuang, "Nava, you know, he''s your only uncle." Lin Shuangshuang looked at the two photos. An accident flashed in his eyes. "Tied?" "Yes, today." "Then go to him. I''m not a policeman. Why do you want me?" Lamon stares at Lin Shuangshuang. From Lin Shuangshuang''s expression, we can conclude that she doesn''t know anything about it. Even if it was done by Mohist, it was done without her. When Lin Shuangshuang saw Ramon staring at him and frowning, he said reluctantly, "well, tell me, what do you want me to do?" "How do you know if they want something?" "Isn''t that obvious? If it''s an enemy, bury him directly. Why leave a head and take a picture for you? Text you. That''s kidnapping. Kidnapping has one purpose - money. But if it''s something money can handle, you won''t come to me, will you? " "Smart." "Stop. Don''t flatter me. I''m just an idle eater. I have no ability. You come to me and tell me about Xueyu. Are you lying to me? " Ramon murmured and flipped the message down. After reading the message, Lin Shuangshuang''s face became dignified. He looked at Ramon with examination and suspicion. "Is the blood jade in your hand?" "If it''s in my hands, why should I call you?" "It''s not in your hands. Why does the other party ask you for blood jade?" "I don''t understand why." Lin Shuangshuang rolled his eyes without saying a word. Old fox didn''t leak a drop, but he came to talk to her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2287 "Shuangshuang, I know that the Mohists have been looking for the whereabouts of Xueyu all these years. How much do you know about the current situation of Xueyu?" "King Miao took a blood jade bracelet out for auction, and the buyer was mo Qing." People all over the world know that "if you want to exchange the bracelet that Moqing bought for Nava, you should go to Moqing instead of me. But then again, if they want the bracelet, it should be Moqing''s son. Why do you tie your son? " Ramon choked. "Do you have any news other than this bracelet?" "No, if I could get any information, Mohist couldn''t find it for more than 20 years. Ramon, I''m not as smart as I boast, but I''m not stupid. You have blood jade, right? Otherwise, other people will not bind Nava and ask you for blood jade. " "Shuangshuang, maybe you don''t believe it, but I really don''t have blood jade, otherwise, I won''t come to you." "What''s the use of looking for me? I don''t have any blood jade for you Lin Shuangshuang stares at Ramon, "you don''t want me to be a thief and help you steal Bracelets from Mo Qing?" "I can''t have that thought. I want to steal Mo Qing''s bracelet, and I won''t ask you to steal it. " "Fortunately, no, I can''t steal it for you. What are you looking for? " "I just want to know something about Xueyu and see how to deal with it. Nava is your uncle, and I think if you know anything, you should help me get him out "I don''t care if I kiss my uncle. But human life matters. If I can help, I''m not so ruthless. But there''s nothing I can do about it. My uncle, my brother, Zhuo ran, who is so capable, can''t find a clue. Where can you find it now? Now that I''m done, it''s time for me to go. " Lin Shuangshuang gets up. Ramon pursed his lips tightly. Lin shuangshuangshuang''s words didn''t leak, but his expression was not different. "Double double." "What else?" "This matter involves Xueyu, and Xueyu has always had an inseparable relationship with Mohism. It is reasonable that if there is an accident in Nava, Mohism will respond. Can you keep an eye on the trend of Mohism for me? " Lin Shuangshuang sneers, "when am I a fool? You say I''m your grandfather, and I''m an idiot? Being a spy? " "I didn''t mean that. It''s about your uncle''s life and death. I have to ask for your help. " "Who is Nava? Myanmar''s number one general, with a lot of soldiers. Those who dare to touch him are by no means simple. Such a person, can''t blind cat catch dead mouse, casually pull a person to want blood jade. Since the other side opened this mouth, there must be his reason. You don''t know why. You don''t believe me at all. You don''t tell me anything, but you let me be your spy. I''m fine. " "I..." "I said, ''grandfather Since I can survive in Myanmar, even if I''m stupid, I still have this IQ. " Ramon just opened his mouth, Lin Shuangshuang interrupted Ramon''s words, "friendly reminder, don''t take the people all over the world are idiots, just you are a smart man." Lamon was robbed of white by Lin Shuangshuang for a while. Finally, his face couldn''t hang up and became black. "Shuangshuang, how do you talk?" "To tell you the truth, don''t you like it? Is it true that people who have been standing in high positions for a long time are arrogant when they flatter too much, and feel that people all over the world are idiots at your disposal? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2288 Ramon''s face became more and more ugly. He called Lin Shuangshuang to come here to find out Lin Shuangshuang''s words. But he didn''t find them. Instead, he lost his sincerity in front of her. It''s not a good thing. Lin Shuangshuang got up and picked up his bag. "And the last sentence, you''re in Myanmar. It''s useful for those flatterers. But this is Seoul, not your territory. " With that, he stepped on high heels and walked to the door. Ramon is silent. Lin Shuangshuang''s last sentence is right. This is not his territory. If you want to save Nawa, you have to find the local snake Mohist. However, if it had something to do with Mohism, he would find Mohism and fall into the trap of the other party. Ramon looked at Lin Shuangshuang''s back as he walked to the door and said, "blood jade is unlucky. Whoever gets it will come to a bad end. Shuangshuang, I don''t want to tell you whether I want to involve you or not. I don''t want you to be in any danger. " Lin Shuangshuang stopped and looked back, "when you came to me, you already dragged me in. Don''t use the white wolf in my mouth. I''ll feel sick. " Lin Shuangshuang finished and left without looking back. When Lin Shuangshuang came out of the villa, his subordinates came out of the room, "my Lord." "How''s it going?" Ramon wants to know what Lin Shuangshuang looks like when he''s carrying him on his back. There are hidden cameras in every corner of the villa. When Lin Shuangshuang enters the villa, she is monitored in all directions. Even if no one sees her, her expression will be completely displayed in the monitoring. "I can''t see anything. It seems that Miss Sun has nothing to do with it." Ramon nodded. If Lin Shuangshuang really didn''t know about it, even if he didn''t promise to help him, he would go back to Mohism and check it. As long as you follow Lin Shuangshuang, you will know if this has anything to do with Mohism. **** when Lin Shuangshuang drove away from Ramon''s villa, his disdainful expression faded and became dignified. Ramon''s last sentence, the temptation to her could not be more obvious. What he wants to see is the expression that she shows at the first time when she hears that sentence. In fact, when he heard that sentence, his heart really tightened. However, I grew up in that kind of black environment, and I have developed the ability to keep a good face. If she wants to pretend, no one can see any expression on her face. Lin Shuangshuang did not return to his residence, but went directly to Nanwan. Ramon went to her and showed her those short messages, just to arouse her curiosity and let her check this matter. She went back to South Bay, just catering to Ramon''s mind. It''s a part of their plan. They''ll do it. Back in Nanwan, Lin Shuangshuang stops and calls Mo Qing, "brother, I''m back." "Study." Mo Qing answered very simply. Lin Shuangshuang hung up and went to the study. Mo Qing sits behind a big desk, lazily playing with the lighter. Gu Xiaoran sits next to him, looking at his notebook. And Zhuo ran put his hands in his pants pocket and stood by the window, looking out of the window. Three people see Lin Shuangshuang come in, look to her together. Lin Shuangshuang took a look at Zhuo ran. His eyes were a little dark, but soon he said with a smile, "they''re all here." "Sister Lin is coming. Of course we have to wait." Gu Xiaoran said with a smile. "Follow my brother, the worse you learn." Lin Shuangshuang gave her a white look. Mo Qing listened to Lin Shuangshuang''s words and laughed. PS: there is no more chapter yesterday. It will be added in two or three days. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2289 Zhuo ran stood up straight, poured a glass of white water and handed it to her. "Thank you." Lin Shuangshuang took the water and took a sip. All of you don''t rush her. After drinking water, Lin Shuangshuang went to Moqing''s desk and sat down. "Ramon suspected US." "No doubt is not normal." Mo Qing sneered. This move of theirs is to beat grass to scare snake. The nest of snakes was so deep that he couldn''t see where it was hidden. Only by making the nest snake move can they find them. Now what they have to do is make Ramon think it has nothing to do with them. Nava is not in their hands, Ramon to save Nava, you have to find all the people who can doubt. That''s what they want. "In fact, I don''t think Yu Fang should be allowed to leave. What I have done here is to tell Ramon through Yu Fang''s mouth that he will believe more." Lin Shuangshuang was playing with the water glass. Zhuo ran Mou son a dark, don''t speak. Mo Qing said, "if you want to believe it, you will believe it. If you don''t believe it, you won''t believe it." Lin Shuangshuang smiles and no longer talks. **** the next day. Ramon''s villa. Ramon held his cell phone and walked back and forth in the living room. After a day and a night, the other party didn''t even have a phone call. Ramon''s subordinates quickly walked up to Ramon, "my Lord." "How''s it going?" "Miss Sun, she left Nanwan last night and went home to sleep. She went to play mahjong this morning..." "Playing mahjong?" Ramon was stunned. "Yes." Ramon rubbed his forehead with a headache. Lin Shuangshuang can play mahjong at ease, which shows that this matter has nothing to do with Mohism. If it''s not ink, it''s hard to target. "You''re going to ask someone out." "Who?" "King Miao." "Yes." **** two hours later, Ramon walks to the river with a fishing rod. There is an old man fishing by the river. Ramon sat down beside the old man. "Old general, long time no see." Miao Wang raised his head and said with a smile, "I haven''t seen you for more than 20 years. Why did I suddenly want to meet me today?" "I came to you for help because I had no way out." "My Lord is really good at talking. When you call the wind and the rain in Myanmar, can you still have nowhere to go?" "To tell you the truth, something happened to me. I''m very hard-working. Otherwise, I dare not have the cheek to come to you." "What''s the matter?" The king of Miao stopped laughing. "My son was kidnapped in Seoul." "When did it happen?" Miao Wang had some accidents. "Last night." Ramon takes out his cell phone, opens the message and hands it to Miao Wang. Miao Wang looked at the photo of linawa on his mobile phone and frowned, "it''s a cruel angle." "Yes, I was sent a text message last night to please the ransom. I only answered one, but if I didn''t, the other party would not reply. " "Tear up the ticket?" "I don''t know. There''s no news so far." "You didn''t contact them?" "I can''t get in touch. Shut down. So, I have no choice but to beg you. " "What do they want?" "Blood jade." The king of Miao was stunned for a moment. He turned his head and looked at Ramon. "I really don''t have that." "Flies don''t stare at seamless eggs. I used to have a blood jade bracelet in my hand. Why didn''t anyone want it?" "It''s not that you don''t want it. It''s that you don''t have weakness. How do they want it?" After Yuanpei''s death, he never married again, and there was no news from his two daughters. Although the Miao family was huge, the king of Miao was alone, and nothing could threaten him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2290 "I don''t have any weakness. Mo Qing has many weaknesses. The bracelet on my hand has returned to Mo Qing''s "It is estimated that no one dares to move Mohist people in Seoul. Don''t they bully me in a foreign land?" "Commander, although the blood jade is a good thing, it is something outside the body after all." "Nava is my only son. If I really have that thing, can I still be in such a mess? At that time, I was moved by the idea of blood jade, but when I got to the place, blood jade had been flying for a long time without any clue. " "At that time, you can''t afford that greed. Listen to me and give the money to Mo Zhenzhong. Xueyu is yours. There''s nothing wrong with it. You just want to be loyal, but the blood jade disappears. " At that time, Ramon was behind the scenes and ordered people to steal Jade''s blood at the last moment, so money didn''t have to be loyal to Mo Zhenzhong. Unexpectedly, someone took the lead and stole Jade''s blood, which made Ramon lose. But in this case, the king of Miao always felt that maybe it was Ramon''s way of playing. Because there were more than one or two people who took part in this matter in those years, and they got dirty marks. Such a make, blood jade flies, natural need not divide to others. To put it bluntly, it''s Ramon''s trick. "Old man, you don''t have to tell me these nice words. What happened in those years, if it comes out, you will not be clean. " King Miao was silent. At that time, he thought it was Xueyu who could suppress his power, and he was greedy for Xueyu. Using the Miao family''s contacts, he created an economic crisis and forced Mo Zhenzhong to mortgage his blood jade. But he didn''t want to eat black. He wanted to give money to Mo Zhenzhong. Later, he got a jade bracelet from Mo Zhenzhong and found that Xueyu could not restrain his ability, so he quit the plan. Mo Zhenzhong signed an agreement when he gave Xueyu to him. Within three years, he can''t sell the blood jade to others. Within three years, Mo Zhenzhong can redeem the blood jade with interest. Because of this agreement, Ramon had evil thoughts. Mo Zhenzhong''s ability is too strong. He is afraid that Mo Zhenzhong will really earn money to redeem Xueyu in three years, so he plans a robbery. So, although he didn''t participate in Ramon''s plan, it was because of him. "How do you want me to help you?" "I know that the blood jade bracelet in your hand was bought by Mo Qing, and then it was given to Gu Xiaoran on the spot. Gu Xiaoran is your granddaughter. So I want you to borrow a bracelet from Gu Xiaoran to lure out the man who bound my son. " "You think highly of the relationship between Gu Xiaoran and me. She has never admitted me as a grandfather. Besides, Xueyu is a treasure of Mohist school. How can she give it to others easily? " "If you will, there will be a way." "Sorry, I can''t help you." "Old man, don''t talk so hard. If my son dies, I can''t guarantee that I won''t tell you about the economic crisis." "I''m alone now, and I''m a man who has stepped into the coffin. What''s so terrible? It seems that the situation of general Nava is not so good. If you waste your time with my old man, you might as well go somewhere else. Maybe you can get something Ramon''s face darkened. **** Gu Xiaoran looks at the laptop screen, but Ramon has not contacted them. "King, will Ramon leave this son alone?" "No, Ramon attaches great importance to Nava. Recently, he let Nava inherit his title." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2291 "In that case, he is too calm." "He''s convinced that we won''t tear up the ticket easily if we catch Nava." "He hasn''t responded. What shall we do?" "Waste!" Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings. It''s pangolin. He answers the phone. After listening to the phone, his face becomes dignified and he gets up and goes out. "Right?" "It can''t be wrong. Ramon was the first one to see the king of Miao." "Did you hear what they were talking about?" "Too far away to hear." King Miao and Ramon are very alert people, pangolins dare not close. "What else did he see?" "Miao Ruolan, and the man who attacked Jiuye last time. By the way, he is meeting Yu Fang now. " Mo Qing was stunned for a moment. Did Yu Fang have a share in what happened in those years? The stone in Mo Qing''s heart is heavier and heavier. "I see. Keep watching." "Yes." Mo Qing hung up the phone, the Mou son sink don''t have a ray of light. When Xueyu was robbed, he was still very young, so he did not personally experience the case of Xueyu being robbed. Later, when he checked the incident, he did not suspect the king of Miao, but he repeatedly verified every detail of Xueyu''s robbery, and did not find any clues related to the king of Miao. Gradually, he no longer put his mind on King Miao. He and Gu Xiaoran will have a wedding in a week. Once it is confirmed that King Miao was also involved in the case of Xueyu, the Mohist people will never accept Gu Xiaoran again. This news is likely to be a fatal blow to them. Back in the room, see Gu Xiaoran is looking at the mobile phone, a little breath, calm, let his face expression can''t see different, just walked in the past, "there is a situation?" "Not yet, pangolin''s phone?" "Well." "How''s it going?" "Not so good. He caught a lot of people in the net and met a lot of people. It would take some time to investigate them one by one." "Well, let the NAVANA bastard suffer a few more days." "Well." "By the way, I''m going out." "Where to?" "Meet someone." "To whom?" "Secret "Gu Xiaoran!" "I won''t tell you." "To death." Mo Qing drags Gu Xiaoran, embraces her waist, looks down at her beautiful young face, and her heart is bitter. Gu Xiaoran put his hands around his neck, stepped on his feet, and then stood on tiptoe to kiss him on the mouth, "Mu Qiubai has come back." Mo Qing Zheng for a while, frown, "and then?" "I''ll see him and send him an invitation by the way." Mo Qing listened to the last sentence, his face softened a little bit, "only this time, you are not allowed to meet him alone in the future." "Nervous?" "What am I nervous about? Am I afraid of him? " "I''m not nervous?" "Not nervous." "Then I''ll be relieved. I''ll go." Gu Xiaoran opened his arms around his neck and went down from his feet. All of a sudden, the sky turns dizzily, and the body leaves the ground and is picked up by Mo Qing. "What for?" "A man and a woman, what do you think you can do?" Mo Qing throws Gu Xiaoran on the bed and presses his tall body down. "You are crazy. Mu Qiubai is still waiting for me." "Put it off, or change the time." Mo Qing untied Gu Xiaoran''s coat button, "give you two minutes to send a text message." Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he said he was not nervous. Can he make a mess at this time? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2292 "You''re not afraid to die of pain?" "I''m used to it." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Mo Qing opened her skirt and bowed her head to kiss her, without any tenderness. "Asshole!" Gu Xiaoran couldn''t push him away, so he had to reach out and touch Mo Qing''s cell phone and send a text message to Mu Qiubai? ¡¿ according to the asshole''s urine, it takes at least two hours at a time. If she takes the initiative, he can be faster. I''ll see you later! ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran throws his mobile phone away, grabs Mo Qing''s shoulder, turns over and presses him on his body, she goes up and down. Mo Qing''s face turned black. At ordinary times, she took the initiative, and he couldn''t wait. But thinking of her initiative now, in order to let him finish earlier, and then go to see other men, she got angry and ground her teeth. He won''t let her succeed. An hour and a half later, Gu Xiaoran was so tired that she couldn''t help herself, but he didn''t mean to finish it at all. He put his hand behind his head and appreciated her expression with great interest. Gu Xiaoran in his waist side twisted a, "enough rest?" ¡°¡­¡­ No "How long will it take to rest?" "You can''t do it yourself. Blame me?" Gu Xiaoran was so angry that he wanted to bite him and quit slowly. Mo Qing grabbed her waist and pressed her back, "Gu Xiaoran, if you dare to back off, I won''t let you out of bed today." Gu Xiaoran was angry, but reasoning with animals was self abuse. No more talking, no more business. Mo Qing just felt a rush of enthusiasm. He pressed her to keep her from moving. He forced her to turn over and put her under him Gu Xiaoran didn''t know how many times he was sent to Yunxiao. When he came down from Yunxiao, his whole body was so weak that he wanted to move. The date I was looking forward to suddenly became bitter. **** Gu Xiaoran pushed the car door open, and when he stepped on the ground, his legs trembled and he scolded in a low voice, "damn asshole." Looking at the table below, we have five minutes to go. I had to cheer up, close the door and look at the coffee shop in front of me. It''s a new coffee shop. It''s hemispherical and full transparent. Tulips of various colors are planted outside. Sitting in the coffee house, you can have a panoramic view of the blue sky, white clouds and sea of flowers. It''s so beautiful that you don''t need it. Gu Xiaoran entered the cafe, and the waiter led her to a window seat. A familiar figure came into view. He lost a lot of weight, but he looked more handsome. Mu Qiubai looks to her, smile a little, Mou light is gentle as before. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, calmed down, and then slowly stepped forward, "Hi!" A lot of words to ask, but to the mouth, but only such a word. "Long time no see." "Yes, for a long time..." Long time is not time, but do not know his time in the edge of life and death wandering, like a century so long. Gu Xiaoran ordered coffee and the waiter went away. "How are you?" "Although we can''t say that we live a long life, we should not die before we are 30 years old. Unfortunately, you''re getting married. " "Qiubai, me and Moqing..." "I know. There''s no need to explain. I''m just joking." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently, "I''m very happy to see you back." "I''m happy, too, to see the people I want to see." Mu Qiubai recalled his treatment in the United States. His eyes sank. "Thank you, Mr. Yu." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2293 It''s not the conditioning method that Yu Jianmin studied for him. He has conditioned his body in advance, and he may not be able to pass this level. Gu Xiaoran smiles happily. These days when mu Qiubai went to the United States for medical treatment, in order to avoid the turmoil of the Miao family, he blocked all information about him. Gu Xiaoran also did not know mu Qiubai''s life and death. These days, every time Gu Xiaoran thinks of Mu Qiubai, his heart is like a stone. At this time, the stone fell to the ground. "I''m really happy to see you getting better." "I''m satisfied with your words." Mu Qiubai looked at her gently, but his heart was full of bitterness. He met her too late, "I''ll ask you out today, and there''s one more thing." "What''s the matter?" "Debt collection." "Come on, what do you want?" Gu Xiaoran once borrowed Miao''s genealogy from mu Qiubai and owed him a favor. "Whatever I want, you can promise?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran believes that mu Qiubai will not let her do what she can''t do. "I''m not welcome." "Though, as long as I can do it, even if I go through fire and water, I will do it for you." "Xiao ran, the king of Miao is old." Mu Qiubai''s smile fades away. She looks at Gu Xiaoran with a dignified face. "Do you want me to go back to the Miao family?" "If you want to go back to the Miao family, I absolutely welcome you, but if you don''t want to go back, I will never force you." "Then..." If it wasn''t for her to return to the Miao family, Gu Xiaoran couldn''t figure out why mu Qiubai suddenly mentioned the king of Miao. "No matter what king Miao has done before, no matter why he did it, no matter whether he did it right or not, I hope you don''t care. If he did something wrong Xiao ran, please let him go Gu Xiaoran was stunned. "What do you mean by that?" "That''s it." Mu Qiu''s white face returned to a gentle smile, "anyway, this is here first. How about that, do you agree? " Gu Xiaoran dropped his eyes and looked at the coffee spoon he stirred slowly. Mu Qiubai is a cautious man. Every thing he does has his reason. It''s definitely not a fad, let alone a speculation. When he said this today, there must be something she didn''t know. Muqiu Baizhang is in charge of many important affairs of the Miao family, and the life of the king of Miao is even more important. The person who knows King Miao best in the world is his mu Qiubai. What did king Miao do to make him make such a request? "Qiubai, what did king Miao do?" "If I say I don''t know, do you believe it?" "The letter." It is because of the belief that I feel more uneasy. If we say that mu Qiubai knows exactly what, it is not terrible. But he didn''t know, which means that he made his judgment based on intuition. Even if a person relies on intuition, there will be no trouble. There must be something that makes him have bad intuition. Mu Qiubai helped the king of Miao to hold up such a big family business and suppress the desire of various side branches of the Miao family. It was not only by means, but also by the extraordinary sense of touch. Such people''s intuition is often quite accurate. It seems that King Miao really did something. Did you abandon Miao Ruolan or something else, such as taking part in the Mohist case This thought made Gu Xiaoran flustered. She doesn''t speak, mu Qiubai doesn''t urge her, just quietly looking at her, such a wait, than directly let her answer, more difficult to refuse. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2294 "I can promise you, but It''s just my personal position. " She has nothing to do with Miao Ruolan. From a standpoint, she and Miao Ruolan are opposite. Although the king of Miao abandoned Miao Ruolan at that time, it had nothing to do with her. It''s reasonable that mu Qiubai doesn''t have to because Miao Ruolan said these words to her. If it wasn''t for Miao Ruolan, all she could think of was Mohism. She can''t be the master of Mohist affairs. In fact, from her personal point of view, she was extremely afraid that her guess would come true. Whether she admits the Miao family or not, the king of Miao is her grandfather. She was afraid that King Miao had been involved in any case of the Mo family. "That''s enough." Muqiubai was relieved and stopped talking about this topic. "This family''s lasagna cake is delicious. Do you want to have a try?" "Good." The atmosphere was so dull that Gu Xiaoran wanted to ease it. Mu Qiubai called the waiter, ordered a lasagna cake, a cheese snowball and a cup of hot milk for Gu Xiaoran. "These two are smaller. They taste better with milk." "Why are you so familiar with this shop when you just came back?" Gu Xiaoran remembers that the cafe didn''t last long. "It was opened by my college classmates." "Schoolgirl?" "Boys." "What a pity." Mu Qiubai laughed, "I want to get married, and I like to lead the red line everywhere?" "You''re old, too. It''s time to start a family." "The emperor is not in a hurry, but the eunuch is." Mu Qiubai took a sip of coffee to hide the loneliness in his eyes. "What about Muhua? Didn''t come back with you? " "There was a big epidemic in Africa, and he was called in by one phone. However, he said, "I''ll try to come back when you get married." "I''ll be married in a week." Gu Xiaoran took out the invitation, "for you." Mu Qiubai took it and opened it. It was a simple invitation, but it was very tasteful, "Nanwan?" "Well, Moqing said it was in Nanwan." Mu Qiubai was a bit surprised. Nanwan has always been a secret place in Seoul, never receiving guests. I didn''t expect that when they got married, they would set their wedding in Nanwan. "Be sure to arrive on time." "I remember that." The waiter brought refreshments and fresh milk. Melaleuca cake is baked with honey. It''s fragrant and crispy. It melts in the mouth. In addition, snowball is also crispy and delicious. "It''s delicious. I''ll have to pack up and bring back a few more. " "I''ve got them ready. When you go, just take them with you." "How do you know I''ll pack." "I didn''t expect you to pack. All I know is that Mr. Yu likes sweet food, especially this crisp snack." "You even know my taste." Mu Qiubai smiles without saying anything. Before, he was going to pursue her, so he had to do some homework ahead of time. He looked at Gu Xiaoran, eyes dark a dark, light way: "Miss also like to eat snowball." Gu Xiaoran quickly looked up and saw the bitterness in Muqiu''s white eyes. "Actually, you can send it to my mother." "She doesn''t eat things sent by Miao people. Although I''m not Miao, in her eyes, I should be Miao more than other Miao people." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. He was not able to solve the problem in a day or two. Mu Qiubai''s mobile phone rings. "Old man." Gu Xiaoran saw that it was the king of Miao. Thinking of Mu Qiubai''s request just now, he stopped eating. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2295 Mu Qiubai took a look at Gu Xiaoran, "I''m with him." What did king Miao say? Mu Qiubai covered the microphone and asked Gu Xiaoran, "the old man asked you to have dinner. Are you going?" "Next time, nothing is ready..." "Not bad." Mu Qiubai let go of the microphone. "Xiao Ran has something to do for a while. I can''t go today. I''ll come to have dinner with you later." Gu Xiaoran listened to Mu Qiubai''s words, and his heart was filled. From the coffee shop, Gu Xiaoran did not go directly back to Nanwan, but went to his mother''s attic. Unexpectedly, I found that there was an off-road vehicle parked in an inconspicuous corner. Mother lives in the old Hutong. Most of the old hutongs live in the old people, but it''s normal for children to drive to see the old people and park on the side of the road. However, the moment Gu Xiaoran saw the car, he immediately attracted attention. Instead of driving to her mother''s door, as usual, she stopped by the side of the road. There are many cars on the side of the road, but the one she came out to drive today is Yu Fei''s car, which is about 200000 yuan. It''s not conspicuous on the side of the road. After parking, she got into the co driver''s seat, took out a hat from the storage box, knocked down the seat, leaned back and covered her face with the hat. Even if you look through the front glass, you will think that she is sleeping and waiting for someone. The back of the hat is mesh, people outside the car can''t see her face, but she can clearly see all the movement outside the car. Ten minutes later, a tall man walked towards the car. It looks like I''m in my thirties, mature and steady, especially handsome. General devil! Gu Xiaoran was so scared that his hat almost fell to the ground. From Gu Xiaoran''s point of view, we can''t see where the devil general came from, but in this alley, except for his mother, she can''t think of the purpose of his coming here. Did he come to see his mother? Did mother make up with him again? Gu QingChu held the door, did not immediately open the door to get on, but to Gu Xiaoran''s car. It seems that the extra car also attracted his attention. Gu Xiaoran was so nervous that he tensed up for a moment. He was a hundred meters away from her, but Gu Xiaoran held his breath when he was still in his eyes. Gu QingChu looked at the car for a while. From his point of view, we can see the situation of the copilot. A woman was sleeping in the car, looking at her figure as a young woman between the ages of 20 and 30. After a pause, he opened the door and got on. The car passed Gu Xiaoran smoothly. Gu Xiaoran watched the car go away from his rearview mirror, and he was relieved. When the devil general''s car was out of sight, he didn''t move it. He got off the car and went to his mother with a box of snacks. After knocking on the door, the wooden door opened. Aunt Qin was surprised to see Gu Xiaoran standing at the door. But just for a moment, the expression on the face returned to nature. "Here comes the second lady." "Aunt Qin, is my mother here?" Gu Xiaoran looked at Aunt Qin''s expression and pretended not to see it. "Sleeping." Aunt Qin let out the door. Sleeping? Gu Xiaoran was stunned. If the devil general came to see his mother, there was no reason for him to go out on his front foot, and his mother would go to bed on her back foot. "Why?" Aunt Qin looks different when she sees Gu Xiaoran. "I brought her a snack. She''s sleeping. Isn''t that impossible? If you want to eat it crispy, it won''t taste good when it''s wet. " "I''ll get the box and put it up first." "Not bad." Gu Xiaoran handed the two kinds of snacks twisted on his hand to Aunt Qin, "I''ll go up and have a look at my mother." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2296 "Well, go ahead, miss. I''ve ordered incense. I can''t wake up for a while." Aunt Qin twisted the snacks into the kitchen. Gu Xiaoran went upstairs with light steps, pushed the door open and looked at the rocking chair. There was incense on the tea table, but there was no one on the rocking chair. In Gu Xiaoran''s memory, his mother was sleeping in a rocking chair, and the bed in the room was almost a decoration. But Gu Xiaoran went into the room and found his mother sleeping on the bed, and very well. Gu Xiaoran was more and more confused. As soon as the devil general left, he would light incense to sleep. It''s even more unreasonable to sleep so deeply. Gu Xiaoran looked at his mother by the bed for a while. He didn''t want to wake up, so he left the room and went downstairs to the kitchen. "Aunt Qin, what are you doing?" "Miss said she wanted to make dumplings. I''ll take the dishes apart. When Miss wakes up, I''ll make dumplings." "My mother always makes dumplings by herself?" "Well, she makes dumplings by herself, except taking apart and washing dishes." "How long has my mother been sleeping?" "An hour." "When does she usually wake up?" "I''m about to wake up." It seems that mother didn''t see the devil instructor. Does it mean that the instructor didn''t find the door? Gu Xiaoran would not believe that. The all-round elite soldiers of the special forces, or the boss of the special training camp, have no reconnaissance ability. Can we say that the mother is sleeping and can''t see? She waited for more than ten minutes by the side of the road, that is to say, the devil instructor stayed here more than ten minutes ago. But aunt Qin didn''t say a word about someone who had been here. Gu Xiaoran had more doubts in his heart and looked at Aunt Qin, who was sitting on a small bench to dismantle vegetables. Semi old clothes, washed very clean, how to see is a very simple and reliable person. Mother can read her mind. If aunt Qin has a different heart, she won''t miss it. What''s the problem? "Aunt Qin, tear down more. I want to eat the dumplings made by my mother, too." "Well, miss, I''ll be glad to see you." "Let me help you with the dishes." "No, don''t get your hands dirty." "If it''s dirty, just wash it." Gu Xiaoran pulled another small bench and sat down to help aunt Qin dismantle the dishes. Aunt Qin looked at Gu Xiaoran''s sharp hands and feet, and her heart was sour. Miss Tang and miss Biao of the Miao family are very expensive. They can''t wash their own bowls, let alone tear down the dishes. But the two serious ladies of their family lived a hard life. "Aunt Qin, why do you always look at me?" "Aunt Qin loves you and Miss Xiao pian." "I''m fine." "You feel good." Aunt Qin took her eyes back and said nothing more. "Aunt Qin, who''s here?" Miao Junlan''s voice came from outside the kitchen. "It''s miss two." "Here comes Xiao ran?" Miao Junlan''s voice immediately showed joy. Gu Xiaoran got up and went to the door, looking at his mother who was coming down from upstairs, "Mom." "You come, how also don''t say in advance, I let aunt Qin prepare some delicious food for you." "I came to see you on the spur of the moment, too." "The second lady has brought a snack to his wife." "What kind of dessert?" "I went to have coffee with my friends today. The lasagna cake and snowball of that family are very delicious, so I gave you a bag to try. Snowball is mom''s favorite cheese flavor "Really? Come on, I''ll try it." Miao Junlan thought of Gu Xiaoran when she saw her drinking coffee, and her heart was as sweet as honey. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2297 Miao Junlan bit a snowball, looked up at Gu Xiaoran, "this heart is mu Qiubai let you send it?" "No, I brought it myself." "Xiao ran, you can''t cheat your mother. This snowball is filled with the taste of blue plum, which is made up by mu Qiubai''s college classmates. A while ago, it was on the food program. " "Ma knows everything. It''s mu Qiubai who said that his mother likes to eat this snowball... " Although mu Qiubai didn''t tell her to send her mother a snowball, she told her that her mother liked the snowball and wanted her to bring her mother a share. Miao Junlan put the snowball down and stopped eating it. "Mom, why do you want to refuse mu Qiubai''s kindness?" "Do I want to get involved with the Miao people too much?" "I''ve brought them back. It''s a pity not to eat them. Besides, I brought them back. You can''t refuse my wishes, can you Gu Xiaoran understood that his mother was afraid that she would have more feelings for the Miao people. Miao Junlan dotingly looked at Xiao ran, some helpless, "OK, I eat. Aunt Qin, you can eat with me. " "Good." Aunt Qin and Miao Junlan depend on each other and are not polite. Gu Xiaoran smiles, sits down beside Miao Junlan and sends a text message to Mo Qing? ¡¿ [I have several meetings to hold today. If you can''t leave, please pack for me. ¡¿ ¡¾ok£¡ ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran raised his mobile phone to Miao Junlan, "your son-in-law wants to eat dumplings, let me pack them for him." Miao Junlan laughed, "OK." Miao Junlan finished his snack and washed his hands to make dumplings. Gu Xiaoran also washed his hands to help, "Mom, can you make more dumplings?" "Why, besides Mo Qing, who else do you want to bring?" "You don''t care who I bring, just pack more." Miao Junlan no longer asked, looked at Aunt Qin chopped meat, "that filling is not enough, aunt Qin, you go to buy some fresh meat." "Good." When Aunt Qin went out, Gu Xiaoran asked intentionally and unintentionally, "Mom, did anyone come just now?" "Who do you see?" "Gu QingChu." Miao Junlan''s hand froze with dumpling stuffing. "Ma..." "Where did you see him?" "When I came, I saw him getting on the bus nearby." Miao Junlan doesn''t speak any more, but his heart is in a mess. He comes to Seoul She went back to Seoul and lived in this small attic. Instead of avoiding Gu QingChu, she hoped to lead him out and settle the accounts with him over the years. But after she came back, there was no news of Gu QingChu. He seemed to evaporate. She didn''t know where to find him, so she had to wait here. I didn''t expect that he was in Seoul. This is a dead end. He got on the bus near here. He could only come here. He came, but he didn''t see her? No Miao Junlan thought of these days, she was clearly asleep in the chair, but often wake up, are in bed. Aunt Qin said that it was her own bed. She always thought that she smoked more incense, had hallucinations, and had some sleepwalking. But at this time, listening to Gu Xiaoran''s words, he became suspicious. Is she not sleepwalking, but someone put her to bed, and that person is Gu QingChu? This idea, let her heart in vain a tight. Gu Xiaoran saw that Miao Junlan was dazed, and he was sure that his mother had never seen his father. I didn''t even know my father was here. "Xiao ran, you know Gu QingChu is in Seoul, don''t you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2298 "Well." Gu Xiaoran dare not hide from his mother. "Why didn''t you tell me?" "He''s under orders..." Another military order! Miao Junlan took a deep breath and forced the pain in his heart. All he had was military orders - including with her. "Mom, I''m sorry, I can''t say it." "I see. Well, I won''t ask." "In fact, I''m no longer a person there, and I don''t know anything about him." "Well, mom knows. We won''t talk about him any more. We''ll make dumplings. " "Good." After aunt Qin bought meat and vegetables, Gu Xiaoran and Miao Junlan stopped talking about Gu QingChu. After eating the dumplings, Miao Junlan packed the cooked dumplings, "Xiao ran, how many dumplings do you want?" "Will three small portions and one large portion be enough?" "Enough, all of them." Miao Junlan installed dumplings, Gu Xiaoran twisted dumplings, "Mom, I''m gone." "Why are you in such a hurry?" "Of course, dumplings are delicious only when they are hot. Your son-in-law is still waiting." "Let him come with you some other day, and I''ll make you something delicious." "Good." "Aunt Qin, help Xiao ran to screw out the dumplings." "No, I''ll screw it myself." Gu Xiaoran wring dumplings to go out. Gu Xiaoran went out and walked to his car. When he passed the corner, he stopped and looked back at the door of his mother''s building. Has father ever been in the house? In his capacity, he should not linger at the door, but if he enters the house Gu Xiaoran looked up at the window of the small building. It''s impossible for a man to climb the window in broad daylight. Instead of climbing the window, you can only enter the house through the main door. But aunt Qin was at home. He went in through the main door. Didn''t Aunt Qin notice? With the skill of the devil instructor, if you want to sneak into the house quietly, you really can not be found by Aunt Qin. But he could not be found by Aunt Qin, but how could he know that his mother was sleeping? Gu Xiaoran felt that Aunt Qin might be the devil''s instructor. If that''s the case, the devil''s drillmaster is really well intentioned. **** after making dumplings for a long time, Miao Junlan was a little tired. When Gu Xiaoran left, he went up to the second floor. She went to the window and looked out. Outside the window is a lotus pond. If you want to climb up from here, you have to come through the mud. Two legs of mud, it is impossible not to leave mud marks, and the room is clean, so it can be denied that Gu QingChu climbed the window from here into her bedroom. And Gu Xiaoran saw him, which showed that he was on the road at the door. If you take the road outside, there are only two ways to enter the house. One is to climb the first floor window, the other is to enter the door. This small building is an old alley. The alley is narrow. If you climb the window, you will be seen by the opposite house. If people see it, you will be called "catch the thief". But there has never been a saying of "catching a thief.". Then there''s only one way to go in. If he had come every time she sleepwalked, aunt Qin would not have noticed? "Aunt Qin." Aunt Qin was washing dishes downstairs when she heard Miao Junlan calling. She quickly put down the bowl, dried her hands, and went upstairs, "miss one, what can I do for you?" "Aunt Qin, come and help me look at this cheongsam." Aunt Qin came forward and saw the cheongsam on the table, which is Miao Junlan''s favorite peacock blue cheongsam, "Yo, it''s crossed." "Yes, I was scratched by my nails just now. After a while, take it to the cheongsam shop in Tongzilin and ask for it for me to see if it can be repaired? " "OK, I''ll just wash the dishes." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2299 "Well, you can do it." Aunt Qin turned to the door. Miao Junlan looked at Aunt Qin and cried, "aunt Qin!" Aunt Qin subconsciously turned around and looked at Miao Junlan. Suddenly, her mind was in a trance. In a moment, she returned to normal. She thought that she turned around too quickly and made her head dizzy. "What else can I do for you, miss?" "I want to say, I''ll go with you later." "All right." Miao Junlan''s face sank when Aunt Qin left. At the moment when Aunt Qin turned to look into her eyes, she used hypnotism and mind reading to Aunt Qin. She saw a face painting in aunt Qin''s eyes. Aunt Qin opened the door, and a tall, upright man appeared at the door. Men usually wear casual clothes, but he exuded a sense of coldness and death, which he had experienced in the army for many years. Aunt Qin, get out of the way. He came in and looked up at the door on the second floor. The five features carved by the knife are still heroic. Twenty years of precipitation has not left traces of aging on that face. Instead, it has cast the unique charm of mature men - cold, mature and sexy. Aunt Qin closed the door and said in a low voice, "Sir, my wife is asleep. She ordered incense." The man nodded his head, went upstairs steadily, came to her, looked at her for a while, put out the incense, picked her up, put her on the bed, covered her with quilt, and sat down beside the bed When she saw this, her heart suddenly tightened and her mind was in a trance, which made her hypnotism and mind reading ineffective. When Aunt Qin came to her senses, she couldn''t watch any more. She always believed that she hated that man, but when she saw him like that, her heart was confused. Well manicured fingernails pinched into the palm, the pain let her awake. Don''t be confused by him. He must feel guilty to do so. Deceived her feelings, but also sent her to the ghost place, a pass is nineteen years. If Xiao ran hadn''t rescued her, he would have locked her in that place. Gu QingChu is a devil, cruel and merciless. You can''t be fooled by his pretended affection. Miao Junlan breathes in, abandoning her heartache. Why does aunt Qin open the door to Gu QingChu? Was she bribed by Gu QingChu? When was it bought? When she left the Miao family, aunt Qin abandoned the comfortable life of the Miao family. She worked hard to find her, stayed with her, took care of her and never gave up. After escaping from that place and returning to Seoul, I was surprised to find that Aunt Qin had been guarding her small building, living in the servant''s room and keeping the main room for her. She looked at such aunt Qin and wept. I am moved and grateful. Moved by Aunt Qin''s loyalty, and grateful that Aunt Qin did not give up waiting for her to come back. Therefore, from the beginning to the end, she never doubted aunt Qin, and never showed her mind reading skills. She used to think that she would never read aunt Qin''s mind in her life. Unexpectedly, the person she trusted most had such direct contact with Gu QingChu. Miao Junlan thinks about these days, aunt Qin looks at her in order to find Gu QingChu all kinds of toss, but has been hiding her contact with Gu QingChu. In the heart five tastes miscellaneous Chen, angry, sad, more is bitter. She never dreamed that the person she trusted most would be Gu QingChu''s eyes beside her. Who else in the world can make her believe? Maybe only Xiao ran and Xiao Pian are left. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2300 "Miss." Behind her came aunt Qin''s voice, which interrupted her thoughts. Miao Junlan looked back and looked at Aunt Qin''s honest and honest appearance. She felt even worse, "is the bowl finished?" "It''s finished. Do you want to go now?" "Go." Aunt Qin folded up the cheongsam and packed it in a box. Miao Junlan put on another Qipao, put his hair in a bun, took a small handbag and went downstairs. Her Rolls Royce stopped at the door. After getting on the bus, Miao Junlan looked at the Qipao box that Aunt Qin carefully put on her leg. "It''s just a dress. Why are you so nervous?" "This is your favorite cheongsam." This cheongsam was made by Gu QingChu on her 21st birthday, and it was also the last gift he gave her. "No matter how I like it, I''ll get tired of it after watching it for a long time. I just take it to see if I can make it up. It''s nothing if I can''t make it up. If the old ones don''t go and the new ones don''t come, you don''t have to be so nervous. " "That''s right, but some things are unique. If they are gone, they will be stuffed." The cheongsam box that Aunt Qin is holding is not relaxed at all. Miao Junlan''s eyes darkened slightly. She hooked a yarn on this cheongsam today to test aunt Qin. Now from what aunt Qin said, it can be concluded that her heart is completely turned to Gu QingChu. "Aunt Qin, it''s 19 years. Why are you so sure that I will come back?" "I don''t know why." Miao Junlan saw a flash of vigilance in aunt Qin''s eyes, and no longer tried. **** Gu Xiaoran twisted the dumplings to get on the bus and began to call, "Qiubai, where is it?" "Miao house, what can I do for you?" Mu Qiubai only met Gu Xiaoran in the afternoon. If Gu Xiaoran is OK, he won''t call him so soon and ask where he is. "I''ll send you something." "What is it?" "You''ll see in a moment." "It''s a show off." Mu Qiubai laughed, "where are you? I''ll come and get it." "No, it''s even slower when I come and go. I''ll go directly and call you when I get there." "Good." Gu Xiaoran went to the door of Miao house and called mu Qiubai, "I''m at the door. You come out and take it." Mu Qiubai came out quickly, went to the window, bent down and looked at Gu Xiaoran in the car. Gu Xiaoran opened the window. Mu Qiubai immediately smelled a smell of dumplings, and immediately knew where the dumplings came from. Gu Xiaoran handed out the dumplings. "Is king Miao here?" "Yes, go in and sit down?" "No, I still have to deliver dumplings. It''s made by my mother. You and the king of Miao each have a box. It''s still hot. Take it in quickly. " Mu Qiubai looked at the co driver''s seat, in addition to giving him two, there are two, "OK, I won''t keep you, thank you dumplings, the old man will be happy." "Yes. I''m going Gu Xiaoran starts the car. Seeing mu Qiubai in the rearview mirror watching her car, he feels sad. Mu Qiubai is a good man. Gu Xiaoran looked at the time, even saved the phone, and drove directly to the galaxy bar. Wring a box of dumplings out of the car, into the bar, sure enough, see Xiao Pian sitting on the bar, hand holding a glass of wine. "Drink every day, not afraid to drink to death?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. Xiao Pian takes a look at Gu Xiaoran and ignores him. Recently, although she still often came to the bar, she drank very little. Today, she sat down and didn''t finish a glass of wine. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2301 Xiao Pian is no longer in the bar for drinking, but waiting for someone, hoping to see him here Gu Xiaoran put the fresh-keeping box on the bar, "eat this." "Why did you suddenly send me dumplings?" "Mom made dumplings. How long has it been since you visited her?" Xiao Pian is silent. She doesn''t want to go, but is afraid to go. Looking at her mother sitting by the window, she can''t stand it. "It''s better to spend time here getting drunk than to accompany her. She has been alone for twenty years." "Take care of yourself." Xiao Pian got up, twisted up the box of dumplings, "thank you." With that, he picked up the sachet on the bar and turned to leave the bar. Gu Xiaoran looked at Xiao Pian''s back and said, "will you come when I get married?" "It depends on the mood." Xiao Pian doesn''t look back. "Rare, you''d better not come." Xiao Pian suddenly turned back and said with a bad smile, "I''ll rob the bridegroom. Be careful." Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, Xiao Pian felt sour for a moment. He turned his head and left with high heels. **** Gu Xiaoran left the bar, got on the bus and sent a short message to Mo Qing: "is the meeting over? ¡¿ [fifteen minutes to go. ¡¿ [I''ll wait for you downstairs. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran went to the imperial mansion and looked at the table below. Mo Qing should have almost finished the meeting. He didn''t get off the car, put out the fire and waited in the car. After a while, I saw Mo Qing and Lin Yizhi come out of the office building. Lin Yizhi waves to her and continues to report to Mo Qing. Then he says hello to Gu Xiaoran and goes to the parking lot. Mo Qing then came to Gu Xiaoran, opened the door and got on the bus, "waiting for a long time?" "Just arrived." "Where are the dumplings?" "Boot." "Hurry home." "I can''t go back yet." "What''s the matter?" "And a box of dumplings for one person." Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran and nodded, "I know." I took out my cell phone and sent a short message? ¡¿ although Gu QingChu was Gu Xiaoran''s father, his identity was not disclosed, and Gu Xiaoran did not have Gu QingChu''s contact number. Mo Qing abides by the rules and won''t tell anyone about Gu QingChu''s contact information, including Gu Xiaoran. Therefore, Gu Xiaoran can only find Gu QingChu through Moqing. Gu QingChu wrote back quickly? ¡¿ [now. ¡¿ [what''s up? ¡¿ [Xiao Ran is looking for you. ¡¿ Gu QingChu looks at the message and is silent. Gu Xiaoran is a sensible child. If he has nothing to do, he will not look for him. After a pause, he wrote back and sent an address to Mo Qing. ¡¿ ¡¾ok£¡ ¡¿ Mo Qing told Gu Xiaoran the address. "Thank you, king." "Tell me more about this?" "After all, it''s against the rules." "Rules are dead, people are alive. But mom asked you to send the dumplings? " "How can it be? However, I said to pack dumplings, she may have guessed it "She guessed and asked you to send it?" "Perhaps, she wanted to lead him out. How can she vent her anger and hatred if he doesn''t come out? However, I feel that whether it''s hatred or anger, it must be solved face to face. " "Well, I agree." Just like in those years, Gu Xiaoran did not remember him, and he also had misunderstandings about Gu Xiaoran. No matter what his feelings towards her were, he always dominated her. Even though he did those things that made her hate him, together, the problem could always be solved. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2302 Gu Xiaoran opened the door to the military compound, feeling a little confused. Looking at Mo Qing, Mo Qing was magnanimous. "It''s not appropriate for us to come here and be seen?" "There must be a reason for the arrangement." "Well." Gu Xiaoran stopped the car and went to the general''s dormitory according to the door number. When the orderly saw them, he immediately ran down the steps and came up, "Mo Shao, Miss Gu." "We have an appointment..." Gu Xiaoran was at sixes and sevens. "The general is waiting for you. Please follow me." The orderly led Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran up the steps and opened the door Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran entered the door, and the orderly entered the room behind them, "general, Mo Shao and Miss Gu are here." Gu QingChu stood up from behind the desk, "come and sit down." Gu Xiaoran took a look at Mo Qing, looking at the huge office, a little uncomfortable. Mo Qing lightly embraces her shoulder, "go." Gu Xiaoran settled down and went to the sofa. The orderly poured three cups of tea, then backed out and closed the door. Gu QingChu just looked at Gu Xiaoran and said, "what can I do for you?" "I''ll bring you some dumplings." Gu Xiaoran put the dumplings on the tea table. Gu QingChu looks at the fresh-keeping box on the tea table and is surprised. Gu Xiaoran felt uneasy and didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He got up and said, "it''s time for us to go." "So soon?" "Well, we''re going back to take our son." "Xiaohan?" "It''s Xiaohan, you know?" "Well, I''ve seen it a few times from a distance, but I didn''t dare to go near it." Gu Xiaoran''s heart rippled with an indescribable taste. Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone, opens the photo album, calls out Xiaohan''s photo, and puts it in front of Gu QingChu, "three years old, very naughty." Gu Qingchu picked mobile phone as like as two peas on the photo. He smiled. "It''s lovely. It looks exactly like you were when you were little." When Moqing was three years old, he went to Myanmar to take Moqing to the base. At that time, Moqing was almost the same as the Douding in the photo, but when Moqing was three years old, her eyes were murderous, while Xiaohan was innocent. "You have raised him well." Gu QingChu looks at Gu Xiaoran and feels guilty. He has not done his father''s duty one day. No mother doesn''t like to hear people boast that she has brought her son well, and she can''t help laughing. This smile has not embarrassed her just now, "he is very bad." "How bad?" "He often cracked the wechat passwords of tailaolao and tailaoye, and then caused trouble everywhere." Mo Qing said: "this is called the upper beam is not right, the lower beam is crooked." Gu Xiaoran Gu QingChu laughed, "it seems that this boy is better than you ever were. Tell me something else. " Speaking of Xiaohan, Gu Xiaoran talks a lot. Gu QingChu talks a little, but he listens very carefully. When he hears funny, he laughs. When he hears that Xiaohan is in danger, he frowns and his eyes slowly sink. He sighed. Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing give their children a happy life, and what he gives her is all kinds of cruel training, as well as rolling on the edge of life and death again and again. In Yu xiaopian, she is allowed to live and die on her own. Fortunately, Gu Tianlei was taken in by Yu Fang and had a fairly good childhood, but that life only lasted until he was 16 years old. None of the three children is worthy of him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2303 It was a long time before he knew it. When Gu Xiaoran noticed, it was already dark. He quickly stopped saying, "I''m so wordy, but I''m so old..." "I love to hear it." Gu QingChu took a deep breath. No one ever said this to him in his life. The first sentence Gu Xiaoran said about Xiaohan was very interesting and he liked to listen to it. "If the teacher likes to listen, he can ask Xiao ran to tell you at any time." Mo Qing took the words and said, "it''s too late today. We should go back." "Good." Gu QingChu is a little reluctant, "can you give me a picture of the child?" "Of course," said Moqing "I''ll send it." Gu Xiaoran packed all the photos of Xiaohan in his mobile phone and sent them to Gu QingChu''s private email. After clicking send, Mo Qing looked at him with a smile, and then remembered that Gu QingChu didn''t tell anyone about the email, but she cracked and found it herself. When she was so old, she said so much to her father for the first time, and it was about Xiaohan. She was so happy that she forgot this point for a moment. Only after seeing Mo Qing''s expression did I get over it. But when the e-mail has been sent, I withdraw it. The other party will also see the e-mail she sent, but can''t see the content of the e-mail. The fact that she secretly cracked Gu QingChu''s computer is also exposed. Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he wanted to die. Gu QingChu looked at the mobile phone mailbox prompt, click to see the email sent by Gu Xiaoran, dumbfounded, this girl is still so naughty, and hacker technology has improved. Gu Xiaoran said, "you can register another email. I will never crack it again. Your absolute privacy is guaranteed." "No, if you have new photos in the future, please update them in my mailbox." "Are you not angry?" "You are not the only one who is good at your family. You think I don''t know. When you were ten years old, you attacked my computer, but you didn''t succeed. If you have this ability, I will only feel proud. How can Shuang be angry? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran was even more embarrassed. It turned out that the instructor had found out about the incident, "let''s go. The dumplings are cold and hot." "Thank you for the dumplings." "I didn''t make it." Gu Qing''s eyes sank when he realized who made the dumplings. "Teacher, let''s go." Mo Qing said. "Wait a minute." "Anything else?" Mo Qing asked. Gu QingChu wrote down a telephone number on the note and handed it to Gu Xiaoran, "if you have something, you can call me." Gu Xiaoran took the note and looked at the number, with mixed feelings in his heart. This number was given to her by her adoptive mother Yu Fang. Yu Fang once said that in case of danger, when there is no way, you can make this call. It turned out that she was asked to call her father. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes were slightly warm. Put away the phone number, the more confused my heart became numb. Although she doesn''t understand why Yu Fang leans to Ramon, Yu Fang is very kind to her and Gu Tianlei. "Let''s go." "Well." Mo Qing takes Gu Xiaoran by the hand and goes to the door. Gu QingChu looked at the back of the two young people, tall men and small women, but incomparable coordination, incomparably gratified. He didn''t fulfill his father''s responsibility, but when he saw his daughter happy, he would also feel happy. Gu Qing elementary Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing out of the door, went to the window, from the shutter gap to see out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2304 Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran go to the car parked outside the door. The car It''s the one he saw when he came out from Miao Junlan today. Gu Xiaoran saw him today. It''s understandable why we suddenly sent him dumplings. Gu QingChu watched Gu Xiaoran and Moqing get on the bus. He watched the car go away and disappear. Then he took back his sight, picked up the box of dumplings and opened it. He went to the kitchen to take a pair of chopsticks and put one into his mouth. It was his familiar and long lost taste. It was Miao Junlan''s craft. Gu QingChu''s eyes are full of tide. After taking a deep breath, she took out her mobile phone and sent a text message to Aunt Qin, "Junlan knows I''m in Seoul, so you may have been exposed. ¡¿ after texting, he warmed up the rest of the dumplings, sat down at the table and ate them one by one. His heart was roaring and he couldn''t tell what it was like. You have to pay what you owe. Even if she wants his life, he will give it to her. **** Xiao Pian drives out of the city and goes straight to Han Lang. She didn''t know if he was at home, but she just wanted to eat dumplings with him, dumplings made by her mother. The light was dark and there was no one in the room. Xiao Pian went back to the car, put the dumplings in the co driver''s seat, put his seat back, and looked up at the sky above his head. She doesn''t know when Han Lang will come back and whether he will come back today, but she is willing to wait. Anyway, the most she can do is time. *** two days and two nights! Nava looked weakly at the sky above him. Countless ants gnawed on him, painful and itchy, life is not like death. The mobile phone is not far away. It gives him hope but makes him more desperate. The other side is a master of torture. A wolf dog came running with a basket in its mouth, stopped in front of him, looked at him for a while, and put down the basket in its mouth. He opened the basket cover with his nose, took out a kettle from it, and put the straw on the kettle to his mouth. He held the straw in his mouth. Only two mouthfuls! This water can''t even quench his thirst, but it can barely hang his life. He knew that man didn''t want him to die, at least not now. As for whether to torture him or to get a reward, it is not known. When the wolf dog saw that he had finished drinking, he put the kettle into the basket, covered it, and ran away with the basket in his mouth. Dogs have no records. Even give him water, all with the dog to send, the other side is really leak, do not leave him a clue. Han Lang''s car is parked on the side of the mountain. Looking at the wolf dog coming back with a basket in his mouth, he opens the door. The wolf dog jumped into the car and put down the basket. Han Lang opened the basket and saw that the water in the kettle had been drunk. He touched the head of the wolf dog and said, "honey, good job." He fed the dog a piece of dried meat, closed the door and drove away. When I got home, I saw Xiao Pian''s car parked at the door of the house. Push open the door, get off, go to xiaopian''s car, bend over, see xiaopian fell asleep in the car, also don''t know how long to wait here. The eye son suddenly dark went down. Pull the door. The door is locked. Han Lang is a careful woman. Knock on the window, Xiao Pian woke up, saw Han Lang, quickly sat up, cut hair, just open the door and get off. "You''re back." "Well, how long have you been here?" "Not long." Xiao Pian looked up and found that it was dark. Han Lang saw Xiao Pian''s expression in his eyes. Knowing that she had been here for a long time, he said with a smile, "come in." PS: I feel bad these two days, so I didn''t make up for it. When I feel better, I will make up for it. There will be a new chapter later. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2305 Xiao Pian went to the front passenger seat and took out the fresh-keeping box with dumplings. Han Lang raised his eyebrows, "do you bring your own night snack?" "It''s from someone else." "Who sent it?" Han Lang saw her holding the fresh-keeping box carefully for fear of overturning it. It can be seen that the person who sent dumplings was very important to her. "There''s such a man, don''t ask." Han Lang looked at her and opened the door. Xiao Pian went into the room, went directly to the kitchen, heated the dumplings, and then put them on the plate. Then he made a vinegar dish and put it on the table When the bathroom door opened, Han Lang wiped his head and came out of the bathroom. He was only wearing long trousers. His waist was hanging low on his hip bone. He was naked. His strong chest muscles were stained with beads of water. Down there were eight abdominal muscles and Sexy Mermaid lines. Then a wisp of wet hair under his navel extended to his waist, which made people fantasize. Xiao Pian blushed. "Hot?" Han Lang saw Xiao Pian''s face flushed. "A little bit." Xiao Pian was a little embarrassed, so he quickly said, "come and eat dumplings." Han Lang put aside the towel to wipe his head and walked to the table. There were only a dozen dumplings, obviously for Xiao Pian alone, "a little less." "Enough." She came over with the dumpling, obviously because she wanted him to eat it with her. It''s not about how much, but the meaning of sharing. Han Lang took the chopsticks from Xiao Pian, took a dumpling, dipped it in vinegar, and put it into his mouth. The skin was thin, the meat was rich, and his mouth was full of fragrance. "Is it delicious?" "Delicious. Who made it? " "My mother..." Xiao Pian''s eyes sank. Han Lang looked up at her with an indescribable taste in his heart. "Eat more." Xiao Pian pulled almost all the dumplings into his bowl. "Do you have a good relationship with your mother?" Han Lang lowered his head and did not look at her. "I don''t know." "How could that be?" "I always thought that I was an orphan, and only in recent years did I know her existence. She''s having a bad time. It''s pathetic. I never heard you talk about your family. " "Alone." Han langmo said, "I am also an orphan." "How did you grow up?" Xiao Pian is not surprised. If there is someone in his family, I''m afraid he won''t be a killer. "I was adopted by my teacher. He taught me Kung Fu and life..." "And teach you to kill?" ¡°¡­¡­ Yes Han Lang took a deep breath, "I''m a killer, aren''t you afraid?" "Not afraid." Xiao Pian reaches out his hand and caresses his thin face. What''s terrible is not people, but people''s heart. He is a killer, but his heart is not cold. On the contrary, her brother, whom she once trusted, did things like that to her for money. "Have you ever thought about the future?" "A killer, after what you think." Han Lang calmly looked at the woman''s beautiful eyebrows. Over the years, he has seen countless beautiful women, such as warm and charming dust women, valiant female officers, simple and kind-hearted mountain girls, whose faces are bright, but they are like walking lanterns. He can''t remember them, and he doesn''t care to remember them. Only the face in front of me is impressive. She was the only one who made him move. But later He dare not hope. "You can stop, stop, you can have a future..." "Stop, I''ll be poor." "I heard that you charge a lot. After so many years, will you still be poor?" "Have you ever heard of a killer who kept his money? It''s all about how much you earn and how much you spend. There''s no killer who will keep the money in the coffin. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2306 Xiao Pian looked around. He didn''t live in luxury at all. "Where did you spend your money?" "Want to know?" "Well." "Come on, I''ll show you." Han Lang gets up, goes into the bedroom and opens the wardrobe. When he changed clothes, he didn''t close the door or close the curtains between the bedroom and the living room. He didn''t avoid xiaopian at all. Xiao Pian watched him take off his trousers, his strong buttocks, and the masculine features of a man. His heart tightened in vain, and he quickly turned away. His face was as hot as a fire again. Han Lang changed his clothes and came out. Xiao Pian''s face was red again. When he understood what was going on, he raised his eyebrows. He would take her by the waist, hook her up and put her in his arms. "When it''s done, it''s open. Now, I''m so shy. " "I''m not shy." Xiao Pian pretends to be calm. "Isn''t that shy?" Han Lang grabs her little hand and suddenly tucks it into his trouser waist, pressing it on a hot spot. Xiao Pian''s hand seemed to be scalded for a while, and he drew back in a panic. Looking up, Han Lang looked at her with a smile. He seemed to be saying that he was not shy. Xiao Pian was even more embarrassed. He didn''t know where to put his hands and feet. He pushed him away. "Don''t you want to take me to see where you spend money?" Han Lang smiles, grabs her hand and takes her out, "let''s go." **** Xiangshan nursing home! Xiao Pian stood in front of the nursing home, a little surprised. Xiangshan nursing home, in Seoul, the standard is not big, and there are no high-end facilities of some high price nursing homes. But the staff here are very selective and take good care of the elderly. Unlike other nursing homes, this is a farmhouse style nursing home. It grows its own vegetables and nourishes chickens and ducks. The old people who live here can grow vegetables and raise chickens and ducks if they have physical strength. In addition, the nursing home is full of welfare. The old people living here are either abandoned and homeless, or they have no children and no national welfare, so they can''t survive. They don''t have to pay a cent here. It is said that all the expenses of this nursing home are raised by the society, and 70% of the funds are sponsored by one person. But that man is very mysterious and doesn''t accept any media exposure. Xiao Pian looks at Han Lang in bewilderment. Is he also one of the patrons of Xiangshan nursing home? "Come on, go in and have a look." Han Lang leads Xiao Pian into the nursing home. As soon as he entered the door, an old man saw him and called, "ah Lang is coming." "It''s really Alan." All the old people who were farming around came. "Today, grandma Xia is still saying that she feels that a Lang will come today, but she has really come." "Good grandparents." Han Lang said hello to everyone with a smile. "Who is this girl? Your girlfriend? " The old people pay attention to the girl with Han Lang at once. "Her name is Xiao pian." Han Lang put his arm on Xiao Pian''s shoulder, took Xiao Pian forward and introduced the old people one by one, "grandma Xia, uncle Liu, Uncle Zhang..." Xiao Pian follows Han Lang and calls people one by one. Those old people smile with eyebrows and no eyes, just like seeing their future daughter-in-law. "Sit inside, don''t pestle at the door." The old people let me open the way and walked in their arms. A woman in her fifties, who looked very amiable, came out with a smile on her face and said, "ah Lang is coming." "Dean Ma, how are you?" "Not bad." Xiao Pian can be sure that Han Lang is one of the patrons here, and he often comes to visit the old people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2307 An hour later, Xiao Pian got into Han Lang''s car and left the nursing home. Han Lang drives the car, see small Pian a don''t hum, turned to see her one eye, "how don''t talk." "Accident!" Xiao Pian never dreamed that Han Lang was the mysterious person who never silently sponsored or appeared in the media. Han Lang''s eyes are dim. "Why did you do that?" "I''m a lonely man. If I''m not lucky, I''ll be gone at any time. If I''m lucky, I''ll be lonely all my life. There is such a nursing home, in case I can live forever, there is also a place to stay. So I invested in such a nursing home. " "Cut!" Xiao Pian didn''t believe what he said. He took a single order, at least several hundred thousand, sometimes tens of millions. Money can make the devil push the mill, but also no place for him to stay? However, after what happened today, I really look at him with new eyes. "Why did you bring me here?" "I don''t know. Maybe it''s like you bring dumplings." He grew up with secrets in his heart. For the first time, he wanted to share them. "Have you ever thought that if you die and have no money to give to the nursing home, it will not be able to go on there." "Yes, but at least when they have money, they can live better. As for the future Don''t think about it Xiao Pian takes a look at Han Lang, takes out his mobile phone and calls the Mohist accounting manager, "manager Zhao, I''m Xiao pian." "Miss Miao, why did you call me suddenly?" Xiaopian doesn''t care about the Mohist business, but the bonus that belongs to xiaopian, Mohist will remit to her account on time, a lot of money. "Do me a favor." "What''s the matter?" "My monthly bonus is 10% to Xiangshan nursing home. In addition, you can track the accounting situation of Xiangshan nursing home. When there is a shortage, you can use the money on my account to make up for it. " "All right." Han Lang looks at Xiao pian in surprise, "are you serious?" "Can you take back what you say?" Xiaopian put away his mobile phone, "I''m also lonely. When I get old, I''ll have a place to stay." Her dividends are endless. As long as the Mohist school does not fail, her dividends will always be there. Then the money will always be donated to the nursing home, which can keep the nursing home open. "The grandson of King Miao dares to say that he is alone." "Not now, not in the future." "Then I''ll thank you on behalf of my grandparents." "Han Lang, if you have the luck to live forever, and I can live that day, let''s get together." Han Lang looked at the eyes in front of him, so deep that he could see nothing. He put out a hand and held xiaopian''s hand. "If that day comes, you''re still alone, we''ll live together." "That''s our deal." "It''s a deal." Xiao Pian''s eyes were full of emotion. He thought that his heart was aching again, not because of Mo Qing, but because of the man around him, a man who can only live in the dark. Han Lang no longer talks and drives silently, but his little hand is no longer open. The road is quiet. In the past, she would feel lonely, but at this time, she didn''t feel lonely at all, and her heart was peaceful. After a long time, Xiao Pian said gently, "what have you done to Nava?" "Sold it." "Sold?" "Well, it''s a good price." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2308 Xiao Pian looks at Han Lang in disbelief. Han Lang turned to look at her, "what? No way? " "You are cruel There are few people in the world who dare to sell even Nava. "Birds die for food and people die for money. That''s all I earn." Xiaopian smiles and doesn''t ask any more questions. She faintly feels that Nawa has sold it to Moqing or zhuoran. "Go and buy something to eat. Your place is so poor that you only have boiled water." "All right." When Han Lang was one, home was just for sleeping. Now that there are more women, it''s time to add something. This time, the supermarket has been closed. He parked in front of a 24-hour convenience store. "I''ll buy it. You wait for me in the car." "Together." Xiao Pian opens the door and gets out of the car. When Han Lang comes around the front of the car, he reaches for his hand. Han Lang was stunned. He is a person who can''t be seen. She shows up with him in public so that if he is exposed, she will be in danger. "Let''s go." "Xiao Pian..." "Don''t say anything, I understand I''ve got my feet in Mohism and Miao. It''s not so easy to move me. " Xiao Pian grew up in Myanmar. He saw a lot of things on the road and knew what he was worried about. "I''ve never been in love before. Sometimes when I watch other women and men walk hand in hand, I wonder what it''s like." Han Lang looked at the woman''s plain face in front of him. His eyes sank down. "I haven''t been in love either. Shall we have a try?" Xiao Pian smiles, and his thick long eyelashes are wet. Han Lang lowers his head and kisses her in the eyes. He has never been attached to her before. Xiao Pian''s body froze in an instant, letting his hot lips fall on her eyelids. She thought that maybe she would never be alone again. Just a little blow, Han Lang retreated, "let''s go." He dragged her hand into the convenience store. "What do you like to eat?" They went to bed several times, but they knew nothing about each other''s preferences. "I''m not picky about food." "Then buy everything." "Yes, someone''s wringing anyway." Han Lang bought almost all kinds of snacks in the convenience store, twisted a few bags and threw them into the car. Back to the cabin, the lights went out, suddenly black, the man twisted a few bags of things from the car, walking behind her, steady footsteps let her incomparable peace of mind. At the door, the induction light didn''t respond. "The broken lamp doesn''t work." In the dark, the voice of women''s dislike rang out. "Of course the broken light doesn''t come on." "You live in a terrible environment." "It''s bad. You can go here when you''re OK." "I''m in a hurry, looking for abuse." Han Lang laughed, "I''ll fix it tomorrow." "Can you fix it?" "This place, maintenance brother will not come, do not learn to point, really want to feel dark." Han Lang went to the door and said, "take the key." He was twisting things in both hands, and there was no spare hand to open the door with a key. Xiao Pian turned around, did not expect that Han Lang stood so close, she hit his strong chest, quickly back away, "where are your keys?" In the dark, Han Lang Ning looked at her, "right trouser pocket." Xiao Pian comes back to him and reaches into his trouser pocket. It''s too far away. In addition, all the senses in the night become sensitive, breathing the strong masculine smell of all men. As soon as Xiao Pian breathed, the hand that reached into his trouser pocket trembled and suddenly touched his strong thigh. Han Lang''s eyes sank down and took a deep breath, stretching his body. PS: actually, I like Han Lang very much. Girls can''t read new books mixed with fruit. The man is also a monster! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2309 Xiao Pian inhaled deeply, smelling all his flavor, his unique flavor, plus the slight sweat brought by strenuous exercise, which made her a little drunk. It''s all over. It''s light. Han Lang picked up the sleeping woman, went into the bathroom, stepped into the hot water and sat down with her. The hot water wrapped around her skin. Xiao Pian gave a comfortable "whimper", but she didn''t wake up. Han Lang took a towel, poured water, carefully washed away the wet sweat on her body. Under the light, she was white in front of him, like the most delicate snow lotus. He bowed his head to kiss her, and his hot lips burned her skin a little bit. Finally, it fell on her ear and whispered: "Xiao Pian, I want you." This is the first time that he seriously likes a person, and also the first time that he sprouts a desire for the future. Xiao Pian seemed to wake up in his kiss. When she heard this, her heart suddenly tightened and her long eyelashes trembled, but she didn''t move. She knew that he must have something unfinished. She couldn''t stop. At this time, she had to keep silent and give him the most space. Because his profession, every minute in the life and death line, a little bit of psychological pressure, may let him make an incorrect judgment at a critical time, a hesitation may lose his life. She didn''t want him to miss anything. The next morning! The phone rings. Xiao Pian sleepily pushed the man who held her tightly, "your phone..." Han Lang frowned and touched the cell phone he had left behind. He opened his eyes and saw the calling number. He felt sleepy. It''s Ramon''s maid on the phone. Looking down at the sleepy woman in her arms, she lowered her head to kiss her. Then she let go of her, got out of bed, went into the bathroom naked and picked up the phone. "What''s the matter?" "There''s a deal for you." "What business?" "The adult said that if you want to find someone, as long as you can find someone and ensure the safety of that person, the price is up to you." "Hiss!" Han Lang sneered, "have you found the wrong person? I''m good at killing people, not looking for people. " "Don''t be modest. Other people don''t know your identity. Can we adults not?" "Identity?" "Before you got on the boat, you were someone''s proud disciple. How could that man''s eldest disciple not be good at finding people? If you don''t have that ability, you won''t be the most valuable killer today. " Someone in that person''s mouth refers to Gu QingChu. One of Gu QingChu''s best skills is reconnaissance. As Gu QingChu''s eldest disciple, Han Lang could not have inherited Gu QingChu''s housekeeping skills. Killers, even people can not be found, how to kill? Han Lang has never made a mistake in his shot, and reconnaissance accounts for a big reason. "How''s it going? It''s a big deal. " "No "Why?" The other side didn''t expect that Han Lang refused so simply. "Kill, die. Clean, no trouble. And looking for people, who knows who will be offended. If you provoke people who can''t, I won''t be able to do business in the future. " "My Lord, the price is enough for your whole life." "I''m afraid I''ll die if I have money." Han Lang finished, not waiting for the other party to say anything, directly hung up. Looking at the hand out of the mobile phone screen, mouth hook out a sneer. Old fox! Han Lang took a deep breath and opened the bathroom door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2310 Back in the bedroom, standing by the bed, looking at the pink woman sleeping, a smile. Ramon''s phone calls lead to restlessness, which gradually dissipates. Open the quilt and lie on your side gently. Just lying down, the woman''s soft body rolled over and stuck to her. Bai Shengsheng''s arm wrapped around his neck. The skin is close to each other, delicate and smooth. He held her little buttock in his palm, pressed himself, and let her stick closer to him. "Wake up?" "Well, you''re going out?" Xiao Pian didn''t hear the content of his phone call, but he intuitively felt that he had a business coming, and his heart was uneasy. "Don''t go out." "Nothing?" "Nothing." He gave her a kiss. "Sleep." The phone vibrated. Han Lang ignored him. He hugged Xiao Pian tightly and closed his eyes. The little woman in his arms was so tender that she could squeeze out water. When he rubbed down again, he had to rub up his fire. He would like to do it again, but he let his temper go last night and hurt her a little. She can''t bear him now. "Telephone!" "Ignore it." Han Lang hangs up. Xiao Pian doesn''t speak any more. She faintly thinks that this call is related to his business. She also hopes that he will ignore it. She''d better never answer those businesses again. The call kept coming. Xiao Pian opened his eyes and looked at him anxiously. He frowned, buried his head, kissed her, and ravaged her lips, then took a deep breath, "you sleep first!" With that, he turned over and sat up, picked up his cell phone, picked it up and drove off. Xiao Pian looked at his naked back, his face turned red slightly. Ramon''s voice came from the receiver, "Han Lang, let''s meet. Is it convenient for you to go out now?" "I''ve been tired all night, and now I don''t want to move my fingers." Han Lang''s voice is very hoarse. Ramon personally appeared, which is expected by Han Lang, but Ramon''s call to him is not a good omen. "What kind of business can make you so tired." "It''s not business that makes men tired, it''s women. I''ve been tossing about all night, and now I really don''t have the strength to help you find someone. " Han Lang idles. Ramon looks a little ugly. At the critical moment, this guy actually sleeps in a pile of women. "You help me this time, but you can get a lot of money. I owe you a favor." "You know, this one, who knows when it will be gone. I''m afraid I''ll owe it and I won''t have a chance to ask for it." "What do you want to do?" "What can you give me?" "Whatever you want, whatever I can give you." "I''m not sure about finding someone." "In this way, as long as you do your best, I will meet your requirement whether you succeed or not." Han Lang was silent. After a long time, he said, "address!" "I''ll wait for you at my villa." "All right." Han Lang hung up the phone and went back to bed. Without saying a word, he hugged Xiao Pian with the quilt. His chin was against her head. His eyes were dark, and there was no light. Xiao Pian had never seen him like this before. His heart tightened and he held him still. After a while, Han Lang kisses her on the forehead and says softly, "you sleep, I''ll go out." Xiao Pian held his waist tightly. "What''s the matter?" He looked down at her. She looked up into his eyes. "Is it dangerous?" "No "Really?" "Really." "Really, I won''t lie to you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2311 "Be careful." "Good. Wait for me to come back "Well." Han Lang let go of her, got out of bed, opened the wardrobe, put on his clothes, went back to the bathroom, turned on the cold water, washed his cold face, sobered himself up, and then took a toothbrush to wash. He tidied himself up, went back to the bed, and kissed Xiao Pian''s face before he turned to go out. He picked up the snacks he had left outside the door last night, took them back to the house and drove away. Get in the car and call Moqing. "Ramon asked me to meet. It took him two days." ¡°ok¡£¡± Mo Qing felt like a stone. Ramon to find Han Lang hand, also refused to take bleeding jade, is Ramon hidden too deep, or his hands really no blood jade? Either way, it''s not good news. **** Ramon hangs up, uncovers the quilt and gets out of bed. Behind him, the woman wrapped around him like a snake and slid her hand through the lapel of his nightgown. "My Lord, our people have searched all over, but they can''t find Nava. Is a Han Lang really good for you? " "If you can find someone for me, I don''t have to look for him." "You don''t want to call the police. I can only look for it secretly. Of course, it''s not easy to find it." "Hum." "My Lord, does Han Lang really have that ability?" "Dead horse, live horse doctor." Ramon had no idea. "My Lord, do you really have no blood jade?" She lifted the long hair that covered her face and showed her beautiful face. It was Miao Ruolan. Ramon turned his head and looked at the woman with her chin on his shoulder. He was a little displeased. "Nava is my only son. If you have that thing, can you exchange it for my son?" "Don''t I worry about Nava, too?" "You worry too much." Ramon black face out of bed, "you should go, lest be hit by Han Lang." "Yes." Ramon ignored Miao Junlan and went into the bathroom. The servant pushed the door in and looked straight at Miao Junlan''s white shoulders. "Miss Miao, please go to the next room to wash." Miao Ruolan frowned, pulled his robe, wrapped his body, "you want to watch?" "Miss Miao, this is not the first time. Are you not used to it?" "Get out." "I''m sorry, the adult is not in the room now. I can''t leave you here alone." Miao Ruolan gritted his teeth with hatred, but the rules were set by Ramon. No matter how uncomfortable she was, she could not disobey. She got out of bed with a cold face and went to the next room. The servant picked up Miao Ruolan''s clothes and said, "Miss Miao, your skirt." Miao Ruolan angrily turns back and grabs the skirt held by the servant. The servant held on. Miao Ruolan looked up at the servant. The servant touched Miao Ruolan''s hand and then let go of the clothes. Miao Ruolan was furious, "what are you doing?" "I didn''t do anything." "If you dare to eat my mother''s tofu, are you not afraid that I will tell you?" "If you are miss Miao Junlan, I am naturally afraid." In other words, her position in Ramon''s heart is just like this. Ramon once pursued her crazily, but when he found that she could not have another child, he was indifferent to her. Later, Lamon found that Miao Junlan had the same ability as her, and immediately put his mind on Miao Junlan, but he couldn''t do it all the time. Later, with the disappearance of Miao Junlan, his infatuation with Miao Junlan ended. Now Miao Junlan appeared, and gave birth to two daughters, xiaopian and Xiaoran, while Gu Xiaoran gave birth to a son. PS: good night, many girls said that they didn''t know the name of the new book, which is called "wife in arms: boss, you are good or bad" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2312 Ramon''s heart to Miao Junlan immediately revived. Miao Ruolan''s face changed and his hands clenched into fists. We are all born of the same parents. They all look the same and have the ability. Why is Miao Junlan the princess that everyone holds in their hands, and she is the grass that everyone steps on the ground? Miao Ruolan gnashes her teeth, but this is Ramon''s place after all. She can''t show too much dissatisfaction. He gave the servant a cold look and turned to go out. Ramon took a bath and came out. The servant came forward and dressed him. "My Lord, when Miao Ruolan left, he was very unhappy." "Apart from being unhappy, is there anything else?" "She''s gnashing her teeth. She doesn''t say anything. I''m afraid she can scold adults all over her heart." Just now, the servant failed to take advantage of Miao Ruolan. He was also thrown away by Miao Ruolan. He felt uncomfortable and took the opportunity to help Miao Ruolan. "You mean she hates me?" "Well, I dare not say. But... " "But what?" "If he hated you, would it be her She is now the director of the Seoul Public Security Bureau. There are many people. Besides, the young master will not be on guard against her. If she attacks the young master secretly, it will not be hard for her to do so. " "Not her." "Why are you so sure, my lord?" "She didn''t have the guts and didn''t have to. Don''t talk nonsense about things without basis. Rabbit urgent to bite, not to mention the mind of vicious Miao Ruolan. "Yes." There was a message outside, "my Lord, the guest is here." Ramon nodded, put on his suit, left the bedroom and went to the living room. Han Lang stands on the multi grid shelf and appreciates the furnishings on the shelf. The sound of footsteps comes from behind him. He turns around and looks down at Ramon, "my Lord." "Here you are. Please sit down." Ramon asked Han Lang to sit down, "pour tea." "No, I''m not thirsty." Ramon knows that people like Han Lang are extremely careful and afraid of being caught in other people''s shoes. They don''t touch anything at the entrance. "Then let''s get straight." "I''ll be frank. I can''t take your business." "I know what you''re afraid of. You''re afraid of provoking people who can''t be provoked. It''s hard to get along in the future. I understand what you think, so I decided that you just need to find out where my son is hidden by them, and you don''t need to do anything else. In this way, with your skill, you will not be exposed. " "It depends on where. Adults don''t even know who the other party is. How can I be sure that I won''t be exposed? " Ramon takes out his cell phone, opens the photo in the message and puts it in front of Han Lang. Han Lang looked at Nava, who was buried with only one head, and said quietly, "my Lord, blame me. Since the other party sent you photos, it must be for money. Give them money and belongings. Can adults offer me such a high price, can''t they still pay their ransom? Or is it that adults are afraid that they will take the money and tear up tickets? " "I can''t really afford the price they offer. Besides, I''m really afraid of them tearing up tickets. " "It''s impossible. You are so rich that you can''t afford ransom?" "I can''t help it if you don''t believe me. Let''s get down to business. Nava''s situation won''t last for a few days, otherwise I won''t be in such a hurry to find you. " "I''ll try, but with this photo, I''m not sure. If there''s no news tomorrow, I won''t be able to take the deal." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2313 "OK, that''s settled." Han Lang got up and left. Go to the door, see a servant leading a black thin man into the door. That man Han Lang''s eyes narrowed for a moment, and the tiny ultra-thin camera hidden in his eyes photographed the man. Black thin man see Han Lang see him, face suddenly collapsed down, fierce way: "see what?" "I want to see it." Han Lang raised his chin, a face of provocation. "To die." Black thin man rage, pull out the gun to Han Lang''s head. Han Lang''s head deviated. At the same time, he quickly grabbed the man''s wrist and grabbed the man''s gun. The next moment, the gun barrel touched the man''s forehead. The man froze. A series of actions of the other side are neat, so fast that he can''t react, so he is controlled by the other side. After he was stunned, he looked at Han Lang again. He didn''t like it and sneered, "do you dare to shoot?" Ramon saw the two men quarrel when the black thin man came in. He didn''t stop them. He wanted to frustrate Han Lang''s spirit. He didn''t want to make a move. Han Lang turned away from the guest and controlled him. Originally this matter can end at this point, listened to that person''s words, the facial expression a change, hurriedly caught up with, "merciful." Han Lang looked down at Ramon and the muzzle of the gun dropped. The man got a smile, "coward!" Unexpectedly, as soon as his words came to an end, there was a gunshot, and then there was a sharp pain in his leg. He looked down and saw that the muzzle of the other party''s gun pointed to his leg, and the blood was rapidly oozing out of his pants. He never dreamed that the other side would dare to shoot. He looked up in amazement at the man with a cold face in front of him. Han Lang got off the bullet and threw the bullet and the gun together. "I hate people pointing a gun at my head." That person this just reaction comes over to add, pain get a scream, kneel down on the ground. Han Lang takes a cold look at Ramon and turns to leave. When the man saw Han Lang with his back to him, he quickly picked up the pistol and bullet on the ground. As soon as he touched the gun, a foot in black shoes stepped on the back of his hand. The man raised his head and looked at Han Lang coldly. His face changed. Han Lang stepped on the man''s hand and pushed his foot hard. "Ah --" the man screamed and tried to pull his hand back, but he couldn''t pull it out from the other side. Han Lang moved his feet away. The man''s hands were bloody and his fingers twisted at an abnormal angle. Ramon''s face changed, and Han Lang''s foot broke the man''s hand. This guy deserves to be the first cold-blooded killer. He is extremely decisive and ruthless. The man nearly fainted in pain. He looked at Ramon, but he didn''t hum and didn''t mean to help him. Then he realized that this man was not what he could provoke. I''m anxious and angry, but I can''t help it. Han Lang raised his foot, rubbed the blood from the sole of his foot on the man, and resolutely turned away. Ramon said, "go and help people up." The servant came forward and helped the man up. The man endured the pain and walked away in front of Ramon, "my Lord." "I''ve been asking you to take it easy, but I won''t listen. Now I''m at a loss." "Who is he?" The man turned pale with pain. "People who can''t be provoked." The business Han Lang took over has never been lost. No matter how difficult the assassination is, it can be very beautiful. Although Han Lang won''t kill unless he takes over the business. But when the rabbit is in a hurry, he has to bite people. If he offends such people, maybe one day, he can open a hole in his brain. Ramon doesn''t want to make trouble for himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2314 Late at night! A fishing boat stops by the river. Han Lang gets on the boat. The fishing boat leaves the sea and goes deep into the sea. Han Lang looks at Mo Qing, who is sitting in the cabin with his eyes closed. He sits down at the low table, looks at the mirror on the table, and takes off the "beautiful pupil" on his pupil. This "beautiful pupil" is exactly the same color as his pupil. Even if you stare at it closely, you can''t see it. In fact, this "Meitong" is a miniature film camera. He put the film camera in the box. "There''s a man in here, who should be the one you''re looking for." That man, who used to be from Han''s hometown, is called Han Dashun. Han Lang met Han when he was still in his hometown, but he was only a few years old at that time, and Han Dashun could not recognize him. Han Dashun left his hometown very early. Han Lang thought that the man died outside. I didn''t expect to see him in Ramon. Mo Qing takes out the film camera, puts it into a special instrument, and calls up the photos taken by Han Lang. Seeing the man''s face, his eyes suddenly cooled down. This is the man who chased Zhuo ran a while ago. In addition, this man is one of the killers they are looking for. "What''s his name?" "Han Dashun, Han Jinbiao''s cousin, was from Han''s hometown before." "What''s his relationship with Ramon?" "It''s up to you to find out for yourself." Mo Qing takes a look at Han Lang and sends the photo to Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang goes to Ramon and pays attention to this man. Han Lang picked up the teapot on the table and poured himself a glass of water. He drank it. "Maybe the blood jade is not in Lamon''s hands." Mo Qing nodded, he agreed with Han Lang''s idea. Nava is Ramon''s only son. Ramon, no matter how unwilling to expose Xueyu, can''t hold Xueyu and watch his son die. But Han Jinbiao can have a ring on his hand, but Ramon has nothing. What''s the matter? When Ramon started, the Mantis was catching cicadas, and the Yellow sparrow was behind? So, who is the Yellow finch? No matter who is yellow Finch, this yellow finch must have a close relationship with Ramon. If you stare at Ramon, you will get something. The boat stopped. After a while, the smell of barbecue came in. Han Lang opened the cabin door and saw Gu Xiaoran, dressed as a fisherman, roasting fish. He was surprised, "why, invite me to supper?" "I reward you for your hard work." "Thank you." More than ten minutes later, Gu Xiaoran carried the roasted fish into the cabin. Han Lang is not polite. He takes a piece of fish and puts it in his mouth. It''s burnt outside and tender inside. It''s spicy. "Yes, I didn''t expect my younger martial sister to have this skill." "Is the fish delicious or the dumplings?" Gu Xiaoran asked coldly. Han Lang coughed. Gu Xiaoran silently handed him a glass of boiled water. Han Lang finished a glass of water before he could breathe. "Elder martial brother, are you serious about my elder sister, or are you playing?" Han Lang held the water cup, silent for a moment, then said, "seriously." Gu Xiaoran no longer asked questions with a smile, but the stone on his heart finally fell. Looking at Mo Qing, Mo Qing looks light, but has no expression. "The blood jade is not in Ramon''s hand, so how does Nava deal with it?" Although blood jade is not in Ramon''s hands, Ramon is one of the robbers in the blood jade case. They can''t let Ramon go. However, Ramon is a core ball, with him as the center, you can find other people. So now they have to keep Ramon. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2315 "When Ramon has seen all the people he should see, he will dig them out and return them to him." Mo Qing said. A little hesitation flashed in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. She wanted to trade Nava for the antidote of love cup, but in that way, their kidnapping of Nava was exposed. But if we don''t, we don''t know when we will have the chance to get the antidote. A heavy shoulder, a hand on her shoulder. He raised his head and looked at shangmoqing decidedly. Gu Xiaoran bit his lip lightly, sighed and gave up his thought. She can''t sabotage the plan by asserting for selfish reasons. **** the next day. Yu Fei listlessly accompanies Xiao Han to see the picture album. Gu Xiaoran carries a snack to the children''s room on the third floor. Xiaohan happily greets Gu Xiaoran, "Mommy!" "Eat something." Gu Xiaoran gave Xiao Han the hot milk and gave Yu Fei a cup of coffee. Yu Fei took a spoon and stirred the coffee lazily. She didn''t seem to have much appetite. Gu Xiaoran, holding his head in his hand, came up to her and said, "miss my little uncle?" "I want to know what he does." Yu Fei is right and wrong. "Do you want to know when he will be back?" "I don''t want to." Yu Fei''s heart is full of resentment. Zhuo ran left for two days without a phone call. "He''s gone to Myanmar. He''s in Ramon''s communication monitoring site. He''ll show his whereabouts when he calls." "Is there any danger? There is a danger, and no one knows what to do? " Yu Fei also complained about zhuoran before. After hearing that zhuoran had gone to Myanmar, and was still unable to make a phone call, her heart suddenly tightened. "Don''t worry, who is he? The well-known Jiuye can''t cope with this." "Jiuye is not a saint." Yu Fei is not worried about zhuoran''s news. Now she is even more worried about the news. Some of her friends can''t sit still. She drinks the coffee all at once. "You can accompany your son. I''ll go out for a walk." "If you want to go, you have to eat before you go. I made this little fish cake myself." Xiaohan listened to Gu Xiaoran''s words, immediately took a small fish cake to Yu Fei''s mouth, "Feifei eat small fish cake." Yu Fei is happy to hear Xiaohan call her Feifei. She takes Xiaohan''s small face and kisses her, "baby is so good." Gu Xiaoran''s fish cake is very fragrant. It has no fishy smell, only strong smell of roasted fish. But the smell of the fish melted in Yu Fei''s mouth, and her stomach suddenly surged. Yu Fei held back for a moment, but the feeling of nausea did not subside. Instead, it became more violent. She could not help but vomit it out. She put down the fish cake, got up and rushed to the bathroom. Xiaohan looks at Yu Fei who runs away in bewilderment and asks Gu Xiaoran, "Mommy, is aunt Lao sick?" Gu Xiaoran touched Xiaohan''s head, "baby, you eat for a while, Mommy, go and have a look at my aunt." "Good." Gu Xiaoran rushes to the bathroom and sees Yu Fei holding Xiaohan''s toilet and spitting. Gu Xiaoran waited for Yu Fei to finish vomiting and handed her a tissue. Yu Fei turned his head and said, "Gu Xiaoran, is your fish bad?" "Aunt, do you have it?" Gu Xiaoran directly ignored Yu Fei''s nonsense, "little aunt, did your aunt come this month?" Yu Fei was stunned and looked at Gu Xiaoran in amazement. "It hasn''t come yet." Yu Fei comes to her aunt on the 9th of every month. She''s on time. Today, it''s the 20th and she hasn''t come yet. PS: new book owners are also enchanting. Girls who like this article should also like it. The title of the new book is "seducing wife: boss, you are good or bad.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2316 She thought it was because of the recent events and mental pressure that she put it off. But at this time of nausea, let her have to think in that way. Is it true? "I''ll take you back to your room and lie down, and then I''ll get you a test stick." Gu Xiaoran picked up Yu Fei. Yu Fei touched her flat stomach, and the feeling was subtle. Out of the bathroom, see Xiaohan standing at the door waiting, hand also holding a small fish cake. When she saw the fish cake, she thought of the smell she had just smelled. Her stomach suddenly turned and went back to the bathroom. She lay on the toilet and vomited, but could not vomit anything. "Mommy, is grandma sick?" Xiaohanba is at the door of the bathroom, looking at Yu Fei anxiously. "Your aunt may have a baby." Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that Yu Fei really has it. "Then am I going to have a sister?" Xiao Han was excited and opened his eyes. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran. "Not my sister? Is that my brother "It''s Auntie..." Xiaohan is muddled and confused, "why is it Auntie?" "The baby born by my aunt is my mother''s sister. It''s your aunt." "But he was just born, younger than me." "Younger than you, auntie." Xiao Han''s face sank, "I don''t want little auntie." Gu Xiaoran squatted down, took Xiaohan''s little hand and said softly, "the problem of seniority can''t be changed. Even if it''s a little aunt, she is younger than you. You can take her to play with you." "Can she call me brother?" "Not this one." Xiaohan looks at Gu Xiaoran. Her face is uncertain. After a while, she suddenly smiles, "she will call me brother." "What can you do?" Gu Xiaoran has a bad feeling. "Women are afraid of getting old. When she has a boyfriend and I call her aunt when her boyfriend is around, she will call me brother. " "Why?" Gu Xiaoran was confused. "Women are afraid of getting old." Xiaohan''s face is very strange. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran% ^ & (^ $), this smelly boy is dead. Later, Yu Fei''s face turned pale and worried. She was afraid that if Yu Fei didn''t have a baby, she would be in trouble. She rang the bell to call the nanny, took Xiaohan away, went into the bathroom and handed Yu Fei a tissue. "Aunt, besides vomiting, is there anything else uncomfortable? Do you want to ask Shaohui to come over?" Yu Fei finally eased her breath, shook her head with a white face, and extended her hand to Gu Xiaoran, "baby, help your aunt." Gu Xiaoran helped Yu Fei up and went down to the first floor, "little aunt, you sit on the sofa first, I''ll get something." After Yu Fei finished vomiting, she was not so uncomfortable and nodded. Gu Xiaoran ran ran back to the second floor, took the pregnancy test stick prepared for him, ran quickly to the living room, and saw that Yu Fei''s face was better. "How do you feel?" "Much better." "Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran escorts Yu Fei back to the room, takes out the test stick from his pocket and winks at Yu Fei. Yu Fei blushed, pretended to be OK, grabbed the test stick and went into the bathroom. As soon as the door closed, Yu Fei looked at the test stick in her hand, her face burning like a fire. In my heart, however, I was a little anxious, but more worried. I took a deep breath, no matter what. After the test, maybe there is no need to scare myself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2317 In a few minutes! Yu Fei sat on the toilet, looking at the two red bars on the test stick, feeling numb. Zhuo ran didn''t want to have children. Now she suddenly had them. What would he do? Will he have the child? "Auntie!" Gu Xiaoran knocked on the door, "are you ok?" Yu Fei calmed down, took the test stick, opened the bathroom door, and handed it to Gu Xiaoran. "That''s true." Gu Xiaoran smiles happily. "Is this accurate?" Yu Fei was uneasy. "It won''t be 100% accurate. You need to go to the hospital for an examination before you can confirm it." Yu Fei saved a fluke, and may not be pregnant. "Aren''t you happy, Auntie?" Gu Xiaoran saw that Yu Fei looked gloomy. "No "Is there a problem?" "It''s just that if you''re really pregnant, the child will come at a bad time." "There is no child who comes at a wrong time. You think too much, auntie." Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed her lips. Now it''s really the critical moment of the Mohist blood jade case. Yu Fei now has a child, which really distracts Zhuo ran. However, with his outstanding ability, how can he not protect Yu Fei''s mother and son? So, even if the children come at a bit of a bad time, it''s no big deal. On the contrary, she felt that when she had a child, she might be able to leave a way for herself when she was thinking about things. In Gu Xiaoran''s opinion, revenge is necessary, but the life of the living is more important. She selfishly does not want any Mohist to cherish her own life for the sake of the dead. "Xiao ran, don''t tell anyone before you confirm, OK?" "Good." Gu Xiaoran calculated the next time, "there are more than 40 days, if there is, you can measure the fetal heart rate. Why don''t we go to the hospital now, confirm earlier and make plans earlier. " "Not bad." *** Xiaohan followed the nanny downstairs and went straight to the landline phone in the living room, "I''ll make a call. You go outside and wait for me." "Yes." Xiaohan waits for the nanny to go out and dials zhuoran''s mobile phone number. Zhuo ran got off the plane. As soon as he got out of the gate, he turned on his mobile phone and it rang. It''s from Nanwan. He picked up the phone without even thinking about it. "Zhuo ran!" The voice of Xiao Han''s milk came from the phone. "Xiaohan?" Zhuo ran had some accidents. "I''m Xiaohan." "Baby, how do you think I called?" "I''ll tell you a secret." "What''s the secret?" "Feifei has a baby." Zhuo ran stops abruptly, Yu Fei has? "Xiao Han, who are you listening to?" "Mummy said it. Mummy said Feifei would give me a little aunt." Xiaohan heard footsteps coming from upstairs and said, "ouch, mommy and Feifei are coming downstairs. I hung up. Feifei asked mommy not to tell you. Don''t say it''s me." "Well, I won''t say." Xiao Han hung up and ran away. Zhuo ran looks at the hang up mobile phone, Zhuo Ran has five mixed feelings in his heart. Yu Fei has children He calls up zhuoran''s number, wants Xiaohan''s words, presses the cancel key, and calls Li Yang, "has Yu Fei been to the hospital these two days?" "No. She hasn''t left Nanwan these two days. " "Yes, if she goes out, call me right away." ¡°ok£¡¡± Zhuo ran hung up the phone and called Zhang Ma again. "Zhang Ma, is there anything wrong with Yu Fei these two days?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2318 "I haven''t heard of that, but she doesn''t look very well these two days." "Have you ever asked a doctor to come over?" "No "I see." Zhuo ran walked out of the airport, got on the car waiting at the door, "back to Nanwan." "Don''t you want to go back to the sea?" Li Yi is the driver. "Another day. I have something to do today." "All right." After getting off the airport expressway, Li Yang called, "Ninth master, Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran have gone out." "Do you know where they are going?" "Hospitals." "Which hospital?" "Municipal People''s hospital." "I see." Zhuo ran Mou son dark went down, "11, go to people''s hospital." "What''s the matter? Who''s in hospital? " "It was Yu Fei who went to the hospital. I''ll have a look." "Is my sister-in-law ill?" "I don''t know. I didn''t know until I went." Li Yi immediately turned around and went to the people''s hospital. **** "OK, you can get up. Just a moment, the check list will come out immediately, "the doctor who called B ultrasound gave Yu Fei a piece of paper. Yu Fei wiped off the B-ultrasound fluid on his stomach, got up to tidy up his clothes, and nervously looked at the doctor''s computer screen. She didn''t study medicine and couldn''t understand the pattern on the screen, but she was staring at it. "Yu Fei!" The doctor called his name, "you are forty-four days pregnant with a normal fetal heart rate. In the first three months, the fetus is very fragile. Don''t wear high-heeled shoes, don''t lift heavy things, and don''t do strenuous exercise. " Yu Fei agreed, took the checklist, looking at the B-ultrasound map giggle. After 44 days of pregnancy, she has a fetal heart rate. "Congratulations, auntie." Gu Xiaoran looked at Yu Fei with a silly smile, "when are you going to tell my little uncle?" Yu Fei was always worried before she arrived at the hospital. At this time, she got the result, but she was relieved. "I don''t want to tell him for the time being." When Yu Fei was lying on the bed of B-mode ultrasound, she thought that if the child was pregnant, she would be born no matter whether Zhuo ran was pregnant or not. "Why don''t you tell him?" "I haven''t lit up his sister yet." "If sister Zhuo Yue knew that she had a little nephew, she would be very happy." Yu Fei smiles, takes a deep breath and opens the door. At the moment of opening the door, a clear slender figure directly came into view. Zhuo ran heard the door open, turned around and looked into Yu Fei''s eyes. Yu Fei''s body was stiff, and he was stunned. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei for a while, and his eyes fell on the checklist in Yu Fei''s hand. Yu Fei then responded and quickly shoved the check list into Gu Xiaoran''s hand, barely smiling, "I''ll accompany him to have a birthday check." "Is it?" Zhuo ran looked directly at her and caught the confusion in her eyes. "When did you come back?" Yu Fei was seen by Zhuo ran, and his heart was empty. He turned away from the topic. "Got off the plane an hour and a half ago." Zhuo ran looks directly at Yu Fei. "Who is going to do the examination?" Yu Fei looked around, but there was no one else. His face changed. "You''re not hurt, are you?" "No "Then why are you here?" "Waiting for you." "Wait for me?" "Well." "How do you know I''m here?" "I naturally have a way to know." Yu Fei immediately thought of Li Yang. Could it be that Li Yang followed her again? But even if Li Yang followed her and found that she came to the hospital, he would not know what she came to. "Have you finished?" "It''s over." Yu Fei took Gu Xiaoran''s arm and said, "let''s go." Drag Gu Xiaoran forward. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2319 A cool voice came from behind, "what''s the situation?" "What''s the situation?" "Child Yu Fei''s body froze for a moment, "what What child? " Zhuo ran glanced at Yu Fei''s abdomen, took out Gu Xiaoran''s checklist and looked at the diagnosis below. The fetus was 44 days old and the fetal heart rate was normal. Yu Fei breathed and knew that he could not cheat. Looking at Gu Xiaoran, they didn''t tell anyone when they came to the hospital. Did Gu Xiaoran betray her? Gu Xiaoran spread his hand, "it''s none of my business. I haven''t spilled honey." Yu Fei stares at her and doesn''t look like who you are. Li Yang is responsible for the safety of my aunt, but Li Yang is in the dark. If my aunt has no accident, Li Yang will not show up. Therefore, even if Li Yang followed them to the hospital, he would not know why they came to the hospital. Women do gynecological examination, again normal, however, Li Yang can''t God to even Yu Fei do pregnancy examination can guess. It''s not Li Yang, so what''s the problem? Gu Xiaoran''s eyes slowly turned half a circle and suddenly guessed where the problem was. Slightly afraid, he gave Yu Fei a smile and ran away, "you talk, I''ll go first." Finish saying, don''t wait for Yu Fei reaction, ran away. Gu Xiaoran went to the underground garage, got on the car, and immediately called Xiaohan''s nanny, "please let the young master listen to the phone." "Yes, young lady. Just a moment, please." Nanny gave the phone to Xiaohan, "young master, your mother''s phone." When Xiao Han heard that it was Gu Xiaoran, he immediately answered the phone happily, "Mommy." "Baby, did you call Zhuo ran?" "I..." "Don''t lie." Xiaohan immediately drooped his head, "hit." "Did you tell Zhuo ran that she had a baby?" "Yes, did Zhuo ran tell Mommy?" "No, mummy guessed it herself." "How did Mommy guess?" "Because of your grandmother''s pregnancy, Mommy only told Xiaohan, but now Zhuo ran knows, and mommy and your aunt have not said it, so you can only say it." "Did Xiaohan do something wrong?" Xiao Han asked carefully. "Well done, Mommy, give you a bear cake, OK?" Gu Xiaoran doesn''t think it''s right for Yu Fei to keep it from zhuoran. Even if her aunt doesn''t tell zhuoran, she can''t break her promise. It''s good for her to let zhuoran know that Yu Fei is pregnant through Xiaohan. "Yes Xiao Han jumped up happily. Gu Xiaoran hangs up the phone, raises eyebrows and smiles. If my aunt knows that Xiaohan betrays her, her expression will be very good-looking. *** many people in the hospital, Zhuo ran didn''t ask anything, reached for Yu Fei''s waist and protected her from being hit. Yu Fei didn''t know what he thought. His heart was full of ups and downs. I want to ask, but I can''t open my mouth when I look at the crowd around me. Zhuo ran calls Li Yi, "gate." As soon as he got to the door, Li Yi''s car arrived at the right time. Yu Fei didn''t have to wait by the side of the road. Zhuo ran opens the door, protects Yu Fei to get on the car, then gets on the car to sit to her side. Li Yi''s car left the door of the hospital and then raised his eyes. He looked at Yu Fei in the rearview mirror, who was not very well looking. "Sister in law, what''s wrong?" "I''ve eaten my stomach." Yu Fei made it up casually. Zhuo ran turned to her, Yu Fei was embarrassed and shut up. PS: Yu Fei has a baby, scattered flowers! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2320 Li Yi shut up wisely. Yu Fei had planned to hide the pregnancy from Zhuo ran for the time being, and then find a chance to test him to see what he thinks about the child. If he wants to have children, then everyone is happy. If he thinks the child will become a burden and doesn''t want to have a child, she will run with the ball, learn from Gu Xiaoran and find a place to give birth to the child. It''s a big deal. She keeps the baby herself. But now, he ran into her coldly and broke her worries. But she couldn''t see joy and anger in his face. She couldn''t guess what he was going to do. Li Yi was still in the car, and it was inconvenient for Yu Fei to ask him. His heart was not up and down, hanging in the air, and he was so miserable. Suddenly, Zhuo ran reached out and held her little hand, which was hanging on her leg and wringing the belt of her backpack. Yu Fei turned to look at him. He looked at her quietly. Without saying a word, he held her hand and put it on his side. There were three people in the car, but none of them spoke quietly. Back in Nanwan, Li Yi and other Zhuo ran and Yu Fei got out of the car, and then they regained their liveliness. They winked at Yu Fei and said, "sister-in-law, it''s worth a lot of money in spring and night. Don''t waste it. Try to give my ninth master a fat son as soon as possible. " Yu Fei''s heart thumped and peeped at Zhuo ran. "Have you finished?" Zhuo randan looks at Li Yi. "That''s it." "That''s it. Let''s go." Seeing that Zhuo Ran''s tone was wrong, Li Yi quickly drew his head back and stepped on the gas, and the car went like an enclave. Zhuo ran turned around and looked down at Yu Fei. "Is it hard?" "What?" Yu Fei didn''t know what he meant. "Mother Zhang said you look very bad today, isn''t it hard?" "Ah You say that. " Yu Fei then understood why she suddenly asked, "Zhuo ran, I actually I''m pregnant Yu Fei is embarrassed. He has seen the checklist. Isn''t that nonsense. Zhuo ran stretched out his hand to caress her face that was tense, the Mou son was dark to go down, lightly ordered to descend. That hand, like the spring breeze blowing willows, gently touched Yu Fei''s heart. Her heart slightly rippled, "I don''t want you to be responsible." "The child is mine." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei thought, isn''t this nonsense? It''s not yours. Who else can it be? Zhuo Ran''s Mou son more and more of dark sink down, "I am not responsible, who is responsible." "I''m responsible for myself." "Nonsense "I''m serious. I''m not going to beat the kids. If you don''t want to, I''ll raise them myself." Zhuo ran looked at the woman in front of him with a heroic face. He laughed, took a deep breath, and then said: "who said I don''t want it?" This child came suddenly, he was really scared, but after a moment of trance, it was unspeakable happiness and expectation. "Ah?" Yu Fei clearly heard what he said, but felt that it was not true. "Forty four days." "Well." "That is to say, I will see him in more than eight months." "Right." "Time is a little tight." "When?" Yu Fei felt that his brain could not keep up with his thinking. "Marriage." "Marriage?" "Do you want to have children and get married like Mo Qing and them?" "It''s also very good. Flower boys are ready-made." Zhuo ran was angry and funny. He didn''t talk to her anymore. He suddenly bent down and picked up Yu Fei. "What are you doing?" "In the first three months, the fetus is unstable. We should be very careful not to stand for a long time." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2321 "How do you know that?" "Common sense!" "Common sense?" Yu Fei stares at Zhuo ran. Generally, before a woman is pregnant, most men are ignorant of pregnant women unless they have experience. Zhuo ran didn''t answer, and his ears turned red slowly. He and Yu Fei didn''t have contraception, so they took time to check the probability of pregnancy on the Internet. Then he jumped out a lot of knowledge about women''s pregnancy, and he also scanned it by the way. I didn''t expect it would come in handy so soon. "Have you ever had another woman pregnant before?" Zhuo ran took a look at her and even saved her answer. Go straight to his building. "You haven''t answered me yet." After a woman is pregnant, she will be very sensitive. Yu Fei feels sad when she thinks that she may have had a child with another woman. "No "Really?" "Well." "Then how do you know about women getting pregnant?" Zhuo ran can''t laugh or cry. Women are more sincere and really reluctant. They only have to say, "I checked it online." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zhuo ran went upstairs and went straight back to his room. He put her gently on the bed, and his eyes fell on her flat abdomen. Yu Fei some uncomfortable, cover stomach, "still can''t see." "What did the doctor say?" "It''s very good. The fetal heart rate is normal. It''s also very powerful." "What else?" "No more." Zhuo ran long hissed tone, stretched out a hand to cover up her abdomen, the eyes are gentle to soon melt water to come. Yu Fei looks at him, a warm current slowly drips open. He didn''t know that he had a child like other men. He laughed and made noise excitedly, but his expression and action had already explained everything. He likes and wants the child. I thought that he would dislike the child because he didn''t come at the right time, or even let her kill the child. I didn''t expect that he would behave like this. "I haven''t lit my sister yet." "When we have children, the happiest one should be our sister." "But isn''t lighting your custom?" "Now that you have children, you can''t be careless. You can''t go to Myanmar for the time being. You can go after peace." "You have so many things now, but I am pregnant at this time..." "It''s early, but it''s good." Zhuo ran was a little silent. With Yu Fei, he had concerns. He could no longer be as carefree as before. Now that he had children, he had another responsibility. Because of this responsibility, his life also began to become important. Perhaps, he really should make a good plan, how to make the Mohist family win this battle, so that he can live with Yu Fei and grow up with his children. "Zhuo ran, is it difficult for you to have children at this time?" "No Zhuo Ran''s eyes slightly sank, "don''t worry, I''m not incompetent enough to protect my wife and children." Yu Fei pressure in the heart of the head stone, with his words, finally fell to the ground. Zhuo ran got up, poured a cup of warm water and handed it to Yu Fei, "what do you want to eat? I''ll let the kitchen do it. " "I don''t have anything to eat, but I don''t smell the fishy smell very much." "There''s a reaction?" "Well." "Vomit?" "Spit hard?" "A little bit." Zhuo ran took out his cell phone and called the kitchen, "let Wang Ma listen to the phone." "Zhuo Shao!" Mother Wang soon picked up the phone. "Yu Fei is pregnant and has a big reaction. You can''t see how to recuperate her. She can''t smell the fishy smell." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2322 "Miss Yu is pregnant? Congratulations, Zhuo Shao "Thank you." "Don''t worry. I''ll take care of Miss Yu." "Good." Yu Fei looked at Zhuo ran in amazement and hung up the phone, "are you just telling others?" "What else?" "We were pregnant before we got married. How embarrassing." "What can we do? If you have all of them, you can''t go back and rebuild them. Wait until you get married, can you ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei''s mobile phone rings, it''s Xie Laolao, "Auntie." "Feifei, are you pregnant?" "Well." Yu Fei was embarrassed for a moment. The news spread so fast that he took a look at zhuoran and felt embarrassed. "Great, there will be another baby in this family." "Xie Baoling excited, eager to close his mouth," now zhuoran in, I''m not good up, I''ll talk to you on the phone first "Auntie, tell me." "Feifei, I tell you, in the first three months, you should pay special attention to keep warm, don''t get cold, walk slowly, and never be as hot as before..." Xie Baoling said a few words. As a result, it means more than ten minutes, but it doesn''t mean the end. Yu Fei looked at sitting beside him, patiently waiting for zhuoran, wry smile. Zhuo ran a little smile, bent down, whispered in her ear: "listen more, it''s good." Yu Fei covered the microphone, "why don''t you listen." Zhuo ran took a look at her, got into bed, sat down beside her, reached for Yu Fei''s shoulder, took her into his arms, hugged her, put his ear on her face, and listened to the phone with her. Yu Fei did not expect that he would really come to listen, embarrassed to push him away. Zhuo ran not only didn''t let her go, but held her more tightly. His other hand stretched out from the hem of her dress and covered her flat and smooth abdomen. The eyes darkened in vain. There is already a little life in it, which belongs to him and Yu Fei. Yu Fei was a little embarrassed. She reached for his hand and wanted to take it out of her clothes. But the hand was as firm as a rock, completely free from her right hand and right hand, and firmly attached to her belly. Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei was blushing with shame, and his head turned to her lips. On the phone, Xie Baoling is still teaching the notes. Yu Fei was afraid that Xie Baoling would hear something. He was so scared that he quickly covered the microphone with one hand and pushed him with the other. However, her stop didn''t work at all. The more he kisses, the deeper he kisses, and the hand covering her abdomen moves up and covers a soft and full place. Yu Fei took a breath, not even daring to breathe. Zhuo Ran''s breath became a little short, let go of her lips, kiss her neck side, at the same time untie her coat button, kiss all the way. Yu Fei was afraid that Xie Baoling would notice. She blushed and did not dare to move. "Oh, you see, I can''t stop saying that. Tired, you have a good rest. I''ll go to the kitchen and make something delicious for you. " Hang up. Zhuo ran took out her mobile phone and put it on the bedside table beside her. He held her tightly. His hot lips slowly went down along her delicate skin and stopped in her abdomen. He tossed and kissed her. Yu Fei turned into water, too soft to be strong. Zhuo Ran''s breathing is more and more rough, she thought he would do, but when he was forced to the extreme, all his movements stopped suddenly. He held her motionless, micro sweat face close to her abdomen, forced down the body of the evil fire. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2323 Yu Fei put her hand on his face and said, "what''s the matter?" "Nothing." Zhuo ran sat up and gave her a kiss on her forehead. He put his arm around her shoulder and held her in his arms. He closed his eyes and waited for the desire to calm down. "No?" "Three months later." Yu Fei''s heart was sweet and peaceful. The man is silent, but his considerate action is better than anything else. Zhuo ran and so on pressed down the muddleheaded movement in the body, then opened his eyes, "wait for the thing on my hand to be done, we will get married." Yu Fei was in a bit of a dilemma and didn''t answer. "Don''t you want to marry me?" Zhuo ran reaches out his hand, raises Yu Fei''s chin and stares into her eyes. "With a big belly and a wedding dress What a shame "It''s called round jade." "No, I''d better give birth and get married." "No way." "I don''t know when your work will be finished. I''ll lose weight immediately after I''m born. I can wear a wedding dress. " Zhuo ran laughed, suddenly lowered his head, held her small mouth in his hands, fiercely rampant, straight kiss to her breathless, just stop, dumb voice way: "I don''t want to wait, also can''t wait." Yu Fei was stunned. "I''m not humorous, I don''t talk much and I don''t waste it. Do you want to marry me?" "As long as you can stay with me and my children all your life, I will marry you." Zhuo ran felt a touch of unspeakable emotion in his heart. Is happy, is sweet, and some bitter, all taste together, it is continuous happiness. He took a deep breath, pressed down the restless emotion in his heart, put his palm on the back of her head, kissed her forehead, and then his slightly red eyes, and all the way down, he kissed her lips again. "I''ll stay with you and the children all my life." Yu Fei smiles happily, puts his hand around his neck and actively caters to his kiss. He didn''t attack the city and seize the land. He kisses her very gently, but he lingers for a long time. After a long time, Yu Fei was a little sleepy, but he didn''t want to let him go and forced him to stay up. Zhuo ran saw that she was so sleepy that she couldn''t open her eyes. She lay down in her arms, side by side, and hugged her tightly. "Sleep, I''ll accompany you." "You have nothing to do today?" "I don''t do anything today. I''ll be with you." "Really?" "Well." He is a man of great eloquence. He will do what he says. Yu Fei was relieved. She squeezed into his arms again. She found a more comfortable posture and closed her eyes. Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei fell asleep as soon as her eyes closed. He couldn''t help but smile and kiss her on her tiny red face. He hugged her tightly, patted her on the back and coaxed her to sleep more soundly. The cell phone rings. Yu Fei heard the phone ring and moved. Zhuo ran quickly muted his mobile phone. Seeing that he didn''t wake up the little woman in his arms, he was relieved. He looked at the number and sent a text message. ¡¿ Mo Qing replied: "the man''s identity has been ascertained. Burmese, Bo Gang, used to be an adjutant of Ramon. One month after the blood jade case, he suddenly retired. He had been in prison for three years in the United States for the crime of rape, and had a tendency to violence, especially sexual abuse. ¡¿ that''s a photo from Han Lang, the one who chased Zhuo ran, and also one of the leaders who tortured and killed all the Mohist people. Zhuo ran drew out a trace of coldness from the corner of his mouth. [did you find his landing feet in Seoul? ¡¿ [yes, I''m going to check Xueyu from him. ¡¿ ¡¾ok¡£ ¡¿ Zhuo Ran''s eyes narrowed slightly, and he retired suddenly after the blood jade case, indicating that he participated in the blood jade case. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2324 Ramon''s hand in the end there is no blood jade, this called bogang must know. As long as you pry open bogang''s mouth, you will know where Xueyu is going. In addition, we can also know who was behind the Mohist massacre. Ramon or someone else. Zhuo ran put down the mobile phone, eyes dark. The woman in her arms moved for a moment, and looked down at Yu Fei''s sleeping face, sweet and quiet. Looking at her, can always let his chest surging anger, gradually subside. Zhuo ran took a deep breath and waved away his annoyance. Yu Fei loves beauty and has to get married before her stomach grows up. Then the Mohist case will speed up. Three months! It''s going to take three months. Three months later, the baby was stable, the stomach was not too big, and the wedding was just held. Think of here, Zhuo ran slightly smile. Marriage, before would not want to think of things, unexpectedly so came to him. In the past, I always wanted to get revenge as soon as possible at all costs, but now I hope to make a quick decision. Because only by solving the blood feud of Mohism, can he go through his life with Yu Fei. **** Yu Fei gradually wakes up. Before she wakes up, her mind comes up with the words zhuoran said before going to bed. Is it a dream? Some of Yu Fei dare not open her eyes, for fear that everything is a dream. Once she opens her eyes, all the things that make her happy to cry become floating. Don''t wake up. Keep sleeping. The more Yu Fei refused to wake up, the clearer he was. Zhuo ran also took a nap for a while. After waking up, he looked at Yu Fei all the time. She sleeps quietly and looks sweet. After watching for a long time, I can''t help but want to kiss her white and red cheek, but I''m afraid to wake her up and let her not rest enough, which will affect the development of the fetus. At this time, Yu Fei''s thick long eyelashes trembled, knowing that she was about to wake up. But after waiting for a while, she saw her eyes moving under her eyelids, but she refused to open them. Zhuo ran worried about Yu Fei''s discomfort. His hand around her waist tightened and he kissed her face. "What''s the matter? What''s the matter?" The strength of his arms around his waist, the slight itching touch on his face, and his low voice are all clear and real. Yu Fei suddenly opened her eyes. Her eyes were bright and dark. She moved her eyes, full of his handsome face. It''s not a dream. Yu Fei immediately laughed sweetly. He put his hand around the man''s neck, leaned forward and kissed him, "Zhuo ran, I''m so happy." Zhuoran looked at her sweet smile, was infected by her good mood, narrow corner of the eye into a smile, "happy what?" "You can accompany me, I feel happy, we have a baby, let me feel happy, anyway is happy. I''m so happy... " "Fool!" Zhuo ran looked at the woman in his arms, raised his hand, gently cut her broken hair behind her ears, and then kissed her, "did you sleep well?" "Well, I haven''t slept so well for a long time." Yu Fei stretched a tender waist comfortably, "what time is it?" "It''s five o''clock." "Oh, I have to get up." "If you don''t want to get up, you can''t. I''ll ask mother Wang to bring the meal up." "No." "If a woman is pregnant, she will be sleepy and sleepy. If she doesn''t want to move, don''t force her." "I''m not that expensive." Yu Fei doesn''t want to stay in the room all day long when she is pregnant. She will suffocate if she stays in the room every day. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2325 Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone rang, Zhuo ran answered the phone, "Lao Lao." Yu Fei is embarrassed. Her name is aunt Xie Baoling, and Zhuo Ran is Laolao. This generation Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei''s embarrassed face and couldn''t help looking at her. Yu Fei was even more embarrassed. She simply turned her side, hugged zhuoran tightly, buried her face in his arms, and didn''t hear anything. "Is Feifei awake?" Xie Baoling on the opposite side of the phone lowers her voice. She seems to be afraid that the voice coming out of the phone will wake Yu Fei. "Just woke up." "The fish soup is ready for her. I''ll send it to her." "I''ll ask her." Zhuo ran took Yu Fei''s face out of his arms and gently rubbed her smooth face with his finger, "Lao Lao Cough Lao Lao said that the fish soup was ready. Would you like to send it to me "I''ll go down and drink." Yu Fei is depressed. Why are you so young. "Good." Zhuo ran picked up the mobile phone again, "Lao Lao, Feifei said to eat." "OK, let me warm up first." "Well." Zhuo ran hung up and saw Yu Fei covering her face, "what''s the matter?" "I regret talking to you." Yu Fei is bored. "Just because I''m Laolao and you''re Auntie?" "She and my father are married. What do you call her Laolao and my father? "My lord?" Zhuo ran couldn''t laugh or cry. He suddenly put his hand on her waist and pinched it. Yu Fei itched to get up and put down his hand covering his face. He went to grab his hand and stop him. He took the opportunity to bow his head, quickly kiss her, while kissing and laughing, exhaled breath, itching Yu Fei can''t stand, laughing into a ball. Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei was a little bit out of breath with a smile. He was afraid that she would take a turn. He quickly stopped, took her in his arms, patted her on the back and helped her to breathe. Yu Fei and so on gas Shun, supported his shoulder, pushed him slightly away, "really." Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei''s serious appearance, can''t help but want to laugh. Yu Fei''s face was a little strained by his smile. He said angrily, "I''m serious." Zhuo ran stopped to smile, static looking at her smile to suffuse the small face of red, deeply drew breath, light way: "we each call each of." "It''s always weird." "I have all the children. Do you want to return them now?" "No!" Yu Fei wants to deny it even if she doesn''t want to. Don''t call it Laolao. Even if it''s tailaolao, she won''t return it. "Since we don''t return the goods, shall we go down and have fish soup?" "Good." Yu Fei looked at Zhuo ran, eyes red, eyes slowly floating tears. Zhuo ran Zheng for a while, "is not where uncomfortable?" Yu Fei shook her head. Zhuo ran didn''t know what happened to Yu Fei suddenly. He thought he was holding her too tightly and hurt her, so he let her go. Yu Fei held down his hand and didn''t let him back, but the tears in his eyes were more. "Feifei, what''s the matter? Tell me, what''s the matter? " Zhuo ran had never seen Yu Fei like this. He was really flustered. Yu Fei took a deep breath and held the man''s strong body tightly. "I think of the time when Xiao ran was pregnant." Zhuo ran saw that Yu Fei was not uncomfortable. He was relieved and didn''t answer. He waited for her to go on quietly. "At that time, she went to the United States to find me alone, and she was so lost that she found that she had a child She was helpless, so she carried it down alone Pregnant with children, but also to work to earn money Helplessness, exhaustion, pain She''s really pathetic... " Zhuo ran hugged her and said softly, "she still has you." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2326 Yu Fei shook his head. "When she was pregnant, she had a big reaction. It was very hard. I couldn''t support her. Zhuo ran, I''m really incompetent. " "Fool." Zhuo ran took a deep breath. Cheng Xiaoyue''s message really hurt Gu Xiaoran. "Everything is over. Mo Qing will return it to her all her life. She won''t be wronged any more." "Well. You said, "Cheng Xiaoyue, why are you so bad?" "If a person''s heart is distorted, he will no longer be a human being. One day, they will pay for the evil they do." Zhuo ran patted Yu Fei on the back, "well, don''t say these unhappy things, Lao Lao will wait for us to go down." Yu Fei scalp numb for a while, "in case my father is below, how to do?" Yu Jianmin is conservative. At that time, because Gu Xiaoran was unmarried and pregnant, she almost got angry and nearly beat them out with a broom. Now she is unmarried and pregnant again. I don''t know if he will kill her on the spot. Yu Fei thought of this and felt guilty. "I''ll let the old man beat me out?" "He won''t hit you, he will only hit me." "You have a child, he can''t do it. Besides, if he really wants to fight, I''ll take it. " "It hurts to hit you." "I''m thick skinned. It''s like tickling." Yu Fei is still guilty, but when it comes to this point, you can''t avoid it. It''s better to face it earlier, to die earlier and to be born earlier. Ten minutes later. Zhuo ran and Yu Fei go downstairs together. As soon as I entered the dining room, I saw Yu Jianmin sitting there with a sad face. Yu Fei''s forehead tightened and looked at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran looks at her nose, nose and heart. Seeing Yu Fei looking at her, he gives her a wink, which means you are miserable! Yu Fei''s heart is more and more empty, subconsciously toward Zhuo Ran''s back shrank. "What are you hiding from?" Yu Jian is very popular. Yu Fei''s face turned white. Xie Baoling quickly twisted Yu Jianmin a, "you fierce what, scared Feifei." "Scared her? It''s polite of me not to beat her up for such a disgraceful thing she''s done Yu Fei didn''t dare to take a breath. "Lao Yu, what are you doing? Feifei is pregnant. It''s a good thing." "Good? It''s family misfortune. When Gu Xiaoran was unmarried, she got pregnant first, and then she did the same. Where should I put my old face When Zhuo an came in, he just heard Yu Jianmin''s words and hurriedly stepped forward, "Mr. Yu, I''m so sorry. It''s because of my poor education that Zhuo ran did something bad. If you want to blame me, blame me for not teaching my son well. I''m sorry. " Yu Jianmin has lived in Nanwan for such a long time, and zhuo''an is really good to him. Although he is angry, he is not good to face zhuo''an. "Zhuo''an, don''t take this matter to yourself." "I''m not really looking for you. I''m really sorry. If you want to blame me, blame me." "Dad, stop it." Zhuo ran holds Yu Fei''s hand. "Yu Lao, it''s not Feifei''s fault. It''s my fault. If you want to fight, you can fight me as you like until you are calm. " "Hit you? I don''t dare Yu Jianmin suddenly got up, "go back with me." "Where are you going?" Asked Xie Baoling. "North Street." "Mr. Yu, you can''t go." Zhuo''an grabs Yu Jianmin. Zhuo''an was at Mo Zhenzhong''s side. When Xie Baoling calls to say that Yu Fei is pregnant, he is so happy that he comes back in a hurry. He just bumps into Yu Jianmin and gets angry. He comes up to persuade him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2327 "The whole family is fine. Why do you leave all of a sudden?" Xie Baoling also holds Yu Jianmin. "My family, the most regretful thing in my life is to live in Nanwan." Yu Fei whispered: "it has nothing to do with Nanwan." "What did you say?" Yu Jianmin stares at Yu Fei. Zhuo ran quickly blocked Yu Fei behind him. "Yu Lao, in fact, Feifei and I didn''t know each other here. We were together when we were in the United States. So it''s all my fault. If you want to scold or fight, come to me. Don''t be angry. " Yu Fei let out a "Gee". She couldn''t see that she could talk at the critical moment. "You were together when you were in America?" Yu Jianmin can''t believe his ears. "So you haven''t been together for many years?" Xie Baoling also had some accidents. "Yes! But for some special reasons, we didn''t continue to communicate. " "What''s the special reason?" "I knew Feifei three months after the Mohist murder, when I was chasing a murderer in the United States." Zhuo ran Mou son sank for a while. Yu Jianmin was stunned. Zhuo ran took a deep breath, "I didn''t think about personal feelings at that time, so I''m sorry for Feifei." Yu Fei thought of what happened in those years, with mixed feelings in her heart, "Zhuo ran, don''t say that. You didn''t save me. I was either sold somewhere or killed and sold organs. " Yu Jianmin''s face changed. He has been following the international news and heard about international organ trafficking. "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei said that she was kidnapped in the United States and almost sold, but she just ignored Zhuo Ran''s sleeping with her. After hearing this, Yu Jianmin was completely silly. "Why haven''t you heard of it?" "I''m afraid you''re worried. Besides, I''m ok, so there''s no need to mention it. " Yu Jianmin sat down decadent. He didn''t know that he almost lost his daughter. "My sister''s Revenge hasn''t been avenged, and I''m a little careless in my feelings. But Mr. Yu, I''m serious about Feifei. Feifei and I will get married as soon as possible. I will take care of her and the children all my life. " Yu Jianmin looked at the drow man in front of him and opened his mouth. He couldn''t say a word. He is angry Yu Fei unmarried first pregnant, but put it aside, zhuoran is really a good man worthy of trust for life. Yu Fei is happy to find such a man. Just suddenly heard that Yu Fei was pregnant, he couldn''t pass the heart. But after listening to Yu Fei''s words, if there is no Zhuo ran, the daughter is gone, what rules do you say. "Mr. Yu, actually, I''m very happy that Feifei is pregnant. I know this, I shouldn''t say it, but it''s really from my heart. I dream that Feifei will marry zhuoran. Now that I have children, marriage is a certainty. I''m really happy. " Trojan''s flight path. "That''s right. I''m very happy. This stubborn old man has to pull some rules. It''s not like you didn''t agree to them. Now that children are born and married, children and grandchildren are all over the house. I don''t know how happy I am. Why do I have to wring. Don''t you still want to play mandarin duck? Besides, what if you drag Feifei back now? You can''t stop them from getting married for the sake of your so-called rules and face, and then let Feifei go to the hospital to take off the child? " Yu Jianmin choked, "these are two different things." Yu Jianmin didn''t even think about not letting them get married or beating their children. PS: it''s the new book. Girls, vote for the new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2328 "Come on, don''t be so angry. Now the key problem is to let Feifei take good care of herself. Besides, it depends on how they arrange their marriage. " "How can you be so angry?" Although Yu Jianmin is not happy, Yu Fei and zhuoran are lovers. Nowadays, it''s very common for them to get angry and break up. But his family''s scholarly cousin, two children in a row unmarried first pregnancy, let him can''t accept, just severely reprimand Yu Fei. Zhuo an quickly took out a list, "this is the gift money, you see, what is not satisfied, just mention, even if it is the stars in the sky, I also want to find a way to pick it off." When the other party said this, if yu Jianmin made any more noise, he felt that he had gone too far and said, "the gift money is not needed. Just be nice to both of them." When Yu Jianmin thought of Yu Fang, he felt uncomfortable. He now asks for nothing but Yu Fei''s happiness. "The two of them are naturally good, but the gift money belongs to the gift money. If you don''t accept it, others will only laugh at the stinginess of our Mohist people. " Zhuo''an knows that Yu Jianmin is indifferent to money, but anyway, they have to let Yu feifeng marry in without leaving any chance for others. Xie Baoling took the gift list from Zhuo an and put it into Yu Jianmin''s hand. "This is their intention for Feifei. If you don''t need it, you can give it to Feifei later." Yu Jianmin took a look at Yu Fei. He used to urge Yu Fei to get married every day, but now that she really wants to get married, he is not willing to say, "OK, I''ll take it." Juan was relieved. "That''s right." Xie Baoling beamed and held Feifei, "before long, there will be another baby to take. This day is really better." Yu Jianmin took a look at Xie Baoling and did not reply. "Thank you, Mr. Yu." Zhuo ran laughed. "Thank you, Dad." Yu Fei comes forward and hugs Yu Jianmin''s arm. She thinks that if her father doesn''t want to live in Nanwan all the time, she will discuss with Zhuo ran and go out to buy a house so that her father and his wife can live with them. "Dinner." Gu Xiaoran saw the storm passed, went to install a bowl of fish soup, put in front of Yu Fei, "Lao Lao personally boil, you have to drink more." Yu Fei looks at the fish soup in front of her and Gu Xiaoran again. Thinking of the time when Gu Xiaoran was pregnant, she has a bad feeling in her heart. "What''s the matter? Can''t I have fish soup? " Xie Baoling nervously looks at Yu Fei. When she cooks fish soup, she pays great attention to removing fishy smell. After the soup is ready, she has tasted it herself and can''t taste fishy smell. "No, it''s delicious." Yu Fei looked around, "where''s Xiao Han?" "I went to have a picnic with Moqing." Gu Xiaoran peeks at Lao Ye. Yu Fei is pregnant. Lao ye must have a storm there. This kind of topic is not suitable for Xiao Han, so Mo Qing takes Xiao Han to avoid it. Yu Fei knows. After dinner, Moqing comes back with Xiaohan. Xiaohan saw Yu Fei, immediately rushed up, hugged Yu Fei''s leg, "Feifei, give me a younger brother." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran corrected, "it''s uncle." Xiaohan retorts solemnly, "zhuoran is an uncle, a baby, a younger brother or a younger sister." Gu Xiaoran gave Yu Fei a weak look. She couldn''t teach her about her seniority. Yu Fei rubbed her forehead with a headache. How do you like it. Anyway, as Zhuo ran said, we can''t return the goods. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2329 Gu Xiaoran looks back to see zhuoran and Moqing talking. Knowing that they have something to talk about, he takes Xiaohan''s hand wisely. "Honey, let''s play with Feifei, OK?" "Good." Xiaohan wants to carry out the matter of having a younger brother, and follows Yu Fei without saying a word. Yu Fei''s joy of having a baby is not over, and she wants to be tired of being with Zhuo ran. But she knows that Zhuo Ran has just returned home, and she must have a lot of things on her hands. When she comes back, she shelves her work and accompanies her all the time. Even if she wants to share the joy with zhuoran, she can''t hold him back and touch Xiaohan''s head. "What does Xiaohan want to play with?" "Kick the ball!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei. Gu Xiaoran squatted down, holding Xiaohan''s hand, "Auntie has a baby, kicking will hurt the baby." Xiao Han took a look at Yu Fei''s stomach, flat, can''t see the baby, tilted his head and thought, "let''s go to the puzzle." "The baby is so good." Gu Xiaoran touched Xiaohan''s head to show his reward. Xiaohan''s xiaojinmao runs over. Gu Xiaoran touches xiaojinmao''s head again. Xiaohan is embarrassed. It''s the same way for mommy to touch him as little golden hair. **** Mo Qing and zhuoran go on the deck of the yacht and fish with a fishing rod. "Congratulations Mo Qing looked around him more than his brother, and the stone that had been pressing on his heart for many years was falling to the ground. Zhuo ran plans to be responsible for Yu Fei and her fetus, so he will not take his own life for revenge. "Thank you." Zhuo ran smiles, but it''s not easy at all. Their opposite party is not an ordinary person. It''s not so easy for them to retreat completely. Those people are more cunning than foxes. They have strong anti reconnaissance ability and can erase all the evidence of crime. It''s hard to get revenge in the normal way. In the past, he intended to rush to the end and run the people who should be run. As for himself, it doesn''t matter. The appearance of Yu Fei and his children changed his original plan again and again, making many of his previous arrangements need to be re planned. "I''ve arranged it. Zhou Chao and Li Wen have arranged it. As long as the time is right, they can start at any time." Mo Qing nodded her head lightly. It''s easy to catch bogang, but it''s not so easy to win bogang without disturbing Ramon. We have to wait for an appropriate time. "Zhuo ran, Yu Fei just has a child. You should accompany her more. I''ll do what you do." When Gu Xiaoran was pregnant with a child, Mo Qing didn''t accompany Gu Xiaoran. Every time he thought of it, he felt ashamed to Gu Xiaoran. He didn''t want zhuoran to be the same as him. "No, I''ll arrange the time." Mo Qing looked at Zhuo ran and saw that Zhuo Ran''s expression was calm. He knew that he couldn''t be convinced. "What''s Bi Dahai saying?" "Bi Dahai asked. It was Bo gang who found him and bought information from him." Mo Qing takes out a hint of coldness from the corner of her mouth. At the beginning, Bi Dahai fled with Bi Yingying. They let Bi Dahai go. Bi Dahai does not know how to repent, but worse. But thanks to his greed and despicability, he gave them this clue. "Shuangshuang has promised Ramon to return to Myanmar with them after Ramon" rescued "Nawa." Mo Qing thought of Shuangshuang''s infatuation with zhuoran in recent years, and felt sad. "Are the rumors about Shuangshuang and Gu Tianlei true or false?" Zhuo ran seldom asks about Shuangshuang''s private affairs, but if Shuangshuang can''t live a good life, he won''t feel better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2330 Mo Qing said, "it looks like it has come true." "Very good!" Zhuo ran takes a long breath. Gu Tianlei is young and energetic, but he is a persistent person. If he and Shuangshuang can get together, he will not treat Shuangshuang badly. "I think it''s good, too. In addition Xiao Pian is my elder martial brother. " Zhuo Ran''s eyes flashed a strange smile, "Han Lang?" "Well." "It''s true that water and fat don''t flow to outsiders." Zhuo ran joked. Mo Qing also laughed. **** Han Lang twisted a crossbow, got off a shovel and walked to the cemetery. These two days, he did not ask the emperor to deliver food and water to Nava. Nava was buried for a few days and starved for another two days. His physical strength was almost exhausted. He was so weak that his eyes were dazzled. He felt that someone was coming. When he opened his eyes, he felt that the sky was spinning and he could not see where the people were. Han Lang opened the crossbow, put a smoke bomb on the crossbow and fired it. The smoke bomb flew to the surface and exploded on the stone beside Nava. The smoke dispersed. Nava subconsciously wanted to hold his breath, but he was too weak to hold it for a long time. As soon as the smoke dispersed, he opened his mouth and inhaled. Right here, another smoke bomb explodes beside him. He just took a big puff, and immediately sucked in the smoke. He called out "no good." it was dark and nobody knew anything. Han Lang puts on a mask and walks up to Nava. Just like last time, he covers Nava''s head with a black cloth bag. Then he digs him out, binds his hands and feet again, and throws him into the car. Drive to another barren mountain 100 kilometers away from Seoul. There is also a cemetery in the barren mountain. He buried Nava in the hole dug in advance, filled up the soil, then left, returned to his residence, washed the inside and outside of the car, including the wheels, and washed away the soil on his body. Then he sent a message to Ramon, "place, I found it. ¡¿ looking at the text message, Ramon suddenly stood up, slowed down, then responded and quickly replied? ¡¿ Han Lang sent a photo to Ramon, which is the photo of the cemetery where Han Lang was buried just now. Ramon looked at the photos. Although the scenery was different from the photos sent by Nava mobile phone, the plants were the same. He immediately felt that Nava was somewhere in the mountain? ¡¿ [I can only find a place. The mountain is too big for me. I can finish it in a while. ¡¿ in his words, Nava may be in the mountain, but he doesn''t know where he is in the mountain. If he wants to find someone, Ramon has to send someone to find him himself. I want 80 million dollars. ¡¿ [no problem, I''ll pay as soon as I find someone. ¡¿Nava gritted his teeth with hatred. It was a lion''s mouth. I want to collect the money first. ¡¿ Ramon''s face is a little ugly. If Han Lang refuses to tell him the address, it''s hard for him to find someone with this picture. Nava has been kidnapped for several days without any news. He doesn''t know how long Nava can hold on. He doesn''t dare to wait any longer. OK, I''ll transfer it to you right away. But if you can''t find my son in the place you said, you have to eat it and spit it out, I will let you die without a burial place. ¡¿ [then I can''t guarantee that you will find this deal. I think it''s better to forget it. ¡¿ Ramon choked, snorted again, called someone in and asked him to pay for Han Lang. Han Lang looked at the money, 8000 dollars, raised eyebrows and laughed, this money, you can change some equipment of the nursing home. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2331 Han Lang sent Ramon the address. Ramon took the place and quickly told the servants, "come on, let everyone who can go out go out to patrol the mountain. We must find general Nava. " Three hours later. Ramon''s phone rings. "My Lord, I found it." "Found it?" Ramon was relieved. "How is he now?" "It''s not very good. I have to get to the hospital in time." "What''s the situation?" "The general is very weak. Don''t be bitten by ants." Ramon''s face darkened. Just live! "Stand by!" Ramon went out in a hurry. Arriving at the hospital, he saw that Nava was wrapped in bandages all over his body, and his heart suddenly tightened. Nava saw Ramon and tried to open his mouth, but his throat was like a saw. He could not say a word because of the tearing pain. "Who did it?" Ramon looked down at the mummified Nava. Nava shook his head. From beginning to end, he didn''t see each other. "Fool!" Ramon was so angry that he didn''t even see anyone. There was no place for revenge. The doctor came into the ward. "How''s my son, doctor?" "He was very dehydrated and his fever caused pneumonia. In addition, all of them were bitten by insects and ants without a good skin, causing infection. Fortunately, the delivery to the hospital was timely, otherwise there would have been no help. However, he is in a very unstable situation and may be in danger at any time. Only when the disease is controlled and no infection occurs, can the patient recover. " Ramon gnashed his teeth with hatred. "I hope you are lucky, don''t fall into my hands, otherwise, I will make your life worse than death." "Who do you think will be the one who will attack you?" Nava shook his head. That night, I caught Xiao pian in the parking lot, so I put my mind on Xiao pian. I couldn''t see who the man was. Only know that person''s skill is particularly good, even good enough to have a fight with Mo Qing. And the anti reconnaissance ability is particularly strong. He couldn''t think of anyone who could do it. Did that man save Xiao Pian? Did he know Xiao Pian, or did he see injustice? If it''s the former, you can start from childhood and find out the person, but if it''s the latter, it''s more troublesome. Nava can''t speak, he can only force his hand and draw the word "Xiao Pian" on the bedspread beside him. "Xiao Pian made you look like you?" Ramon accident. "Xiao Pian may have seen that man." Nava wrote word by word, and when he finished, he was sweating with pain. "Xiao Pian!" Ramon half squinted. Behind Xiao Pian are the Miao and Mohist families. It''s not easy to move Xiao pian. But if there''s another clue, Nava won''t hide it. It seems that if you want to know the answer, you have to start from a young age. Ramon came out of the ward and called Lin Shuangshuang, "Shuangshuang, your uncle found it." "Yes, congratulations." Lin Shuangshuang''s voice is not sulky and he can''t hear any emotion. "However, he was seriously injured. I''m afraid he will have to postpone his return to Myanmar." "I''m not in a hurry anyway." "Shuangshuang, who is the best Kung Fu person you know?" "Mo Qing and Zhuo ran are very powerful, but who is more powerful, I don''t know." Ramon frowned, is it mo Qing or Zhuo ran? Hang up the phone, call out a phone, hesitated, just dial the number out. A enchanting woman''s voice appeared on the opposite side of the phone, "commander, how could you think of calling me?" "Recently, do you accept business?" "If you want to make money and eat, of course you have to buy and sell. But it depends on whether you can get it PS: girls don''t think it''s enough. You can read the fruit''s new book "seduce wife: boss, you''re good or bad" in this book, you can see the fruit''s new book "seduce wife: boss, you''re good or bad" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2332 "Is there any business in the world that butterfly shadow can''t accept?" "Commander, you''re so proud of me." "Well, you don''t have to beat around the bush with me. As long as you get the news, you''ll be satisfied with the price." "I don''t know, my Lord, what do you want me to inquire about?" "I want you to find out if the kidnapping of my son Nava has anything to do with Mohism." Butterfly shadow''s smile froze in an instant. Ramon saw that the other side did not respond immediately, his eyes narrowed, "what''s the problem?" "About Mohism How dare I inquire. " "You don''t have to be afraid. If there''s anything wrong, I''ll carry it for you. No one will hurt your hair." Butterfly shadow is silent. "What''s the matter?" "I''m afraid I won''t find it." "As long as you do your best, even if you can''t find it, I''ll pay you a lot of hard work." Butterfly shadow immediately laughs, "have adult this words, I respect inferior to obey an order." "As soon as I can." "I try my best." Ramon put away the phone, the servant came up, "adult, why do you want to find butterfly shadow?" "In this world, in terms of information, there is no comparison with butterfly shadow." "But she used to be from that place, and she couldn''t have no friendship with Mo Qing." "If she has a friend, she doesn''t have to live on selling news. Besides, she does everything for money. As long as you can buy it with money, it''s easy to use. " "That''s how my lord believed her?" "Of course not." "Then..." "Send someone to stare at her. If she plays tricks, give her..." Ramon did the killing. "Yes." ***** butterfly shadow hung up and her smile broke down. An arm came around her back and hugged her waist. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " "No Butterfly shadow face again floating smile, turned around, looked at the man''s face without blood, "you don''t always want to go to Inner Mongolia to have a look, let''s go." "Good." "I''ll book tickets right away and leave tomorrow." "Xiaoying, is something wrong?" "No, I''ve always wanted to go to the grassland with you, but I haven''t had a chance. Now you are much better. I don''t want to wait any longer." "Well, we''ll leave tomorrow." Butterfly shadow hugged the man and put his face on his chest. From the angle he couldn''t see, the smile of the corner of his mouth retreated. It was only when he heard his heart beat much stronger than before that he took a long breath. Gu Xiaoran gave his life these two years. Maybe it''s time to repay. The man patted her on the back. "Book the ticket." Butterfly shadow took a deep breath and calmed down. Then she let go of the man''s waist, turned on the phone and ordered two tickets to Inner Mongolia. Then he got up and said, "I''m going to pack." "OK, I''ll cook. What would you like to eat?" "You''re just better. Don''t be tired. I''ll put away my things later and I''ll do it." "I don''t have any physical strength. How can I ride a horse with you?" Butterfly shadow smile, no longer insist, see her husband into the kitchen, just go to the bedroom, open the wardrobe, take out the suitcase and clothes. After packing up, he went to the door and saw his husband in the kitchen. He took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Xiaoran. Are you free today? Let''s meet. ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran received a text message from dieying. He was a little surprised? ¡¿ [are you going to send your son to kindergarten for an interview today? ¡¿ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2333 [yes. ¡¿ [I''ll find you. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran put out the screen and sipped his lips. Butterfly shadow once said to her, just want to quietly accompany her husband to finish the last road, don''t want to be disturbed by any, then come to anonymity. During this period of time, the shadow of the butterfly is just like the evaporation of the human world. It is not connected with any other people at all. Now suddenly looking for her, there must be something wrong, and it''s not good. Mo Qing came out of the cloakroom and saw Gu Xiaoran staring at the dead mobile phone screen in a daze. She came over and put her arm on her shoulder. "What''s the matter?" "Butterfly shadow wants to see me." "It''s mostly Ramon who''s looking for her. Is it about us that chanava was tied up?" "Shall I see you then?" Gu Xiaoran took the tie from Mo Qing''s hand and tied it on for him. "See you." "Good!" After tying his tie, Gu Xiaoran stepped back two steps, looked at it, and sorted it out a little bit. "I''ll see if Xiaohan is ready." "Well, I''ll wait for you downstairs." "Good." Today, Gu Xiaoran is wearing a dress and a slim cardigan of the same color, which is very dignified, while the legs under the skirt are slim and slender, which is particularly beautiful. Mo Qing''s eyes were dim. Gu Xiaoran went upstairs to see Lao Lao tying a bow tie to Xiao Han. Small suit, small shorts, like Mo Qing''s miniature blow round version, lovely and handsome do not want. "Mommy Xiaohan pours at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran squatted down, caught his son, and gave him a kiss on his lovely little face, "baby, I want to perform well today." With the influence of Mohism, Xiaohan can be sent to the best private kindergarten. But Moqing and Laoye insist that Xiaohan go to the public kindergarten to compete fairly with other children. This is Xiaohan''s first independent interview. "Well, the baby will go all out." "Good boy." Gu Xiaoran kisses him again, "let''s go." "Goodbye, Mr. Tai. Goodbye, Mr. Tai." "Come on, baby." Xie Baoling said. "Come on Xiaohan makes a refueling move and leads mummy''s men to the building. See Mo Qing standing in the living room, immediately rushed over, "Daddy." Mo Qing picked up Xiao Han and gave him a kiss. "My son is so handsome." "Daddy is handsome, and Mommy is beautiful." Mo Qing raised her eyebrows and looked at Gu Xiaoran. She was really beautiful. "Pony fart." Gu Xiaoran smiles. Mo Qing holds her son in one hand and Gu Xiaoran in the other, and goes out. Go to the kindergarten interview room. There are many parents who bring their children to interview in the hall. When the three members of Moqing''s family appeared in the hall, there was a commotion immediately. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran walked to an empty table and sat down as if they saw nothing. Gu Xiaoran pushed the kettle to Xiaohan. Xiaohan opened the lid of the kettle and poured water. Xiaohan''s interview number is very forward. After waiting for less than half an hour, I heard Xiaohan''s name. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran lead Xiao Han to the door. Xiaohan''s face is casual, but Gu Xiaoran is slightly nervous. Mo Qing laughs. This little woman used to roll on the edge of life and death, but she is not so nervous. She has a try with her son. Instead, it''s like fighting. Gu Xiaoran looked at the smile on Mo Qing''s face, some embarrassed, dry cough, "baby, come on!" "It''s a must win!" "Little egomaniac." Gu Xiaoran slapped Xiaohan on his ass. Xiao Han blushed. Gu Xiaoran is strange. He is usually very cheeky. How can he blush? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2334 Looking back, I saw Yinyin and her sister sitting not far away. Yin Yin is looking in the direction of Xiaohan. Yin Yin''s eyes couldn''t see, she just heard their voices, so she "looked" in their direction. And Xiao Hanming knows that Yinyin can''t see, so he will still be nervous. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing with a dumbfounded smile. The son is convenient for women and is not so overbearing as Mo Qing. "Son, go in." Mo Qing pats Xiao Han on the shoulder. Xiaohan pulled the corner of his clothes and arranged them before entering the interview room. After going in, he bowed to the examiners and said, "Hello teachers." As soon as the eyes of several instructors brightened, the child was very beautiful and polite. I have a good feeling for Xiaohan. "Children, please sit down." "Thank you, teacher." Xiaohan just sat in the middle chair. The three examiners clearly asked a few questions, and Xiao Han answered them like a stream, which made several instructors doubt whether someone had missed the questions in advance and asked the child to do his homework well in advance. Three people exchanged views, played a projection, asked the last question, "children, do you think the above uncle, which is the most handsome?" This is a problem that they put together on a temporary basis. There is no problem of omission. Xiaohan looked at the screen, "they are all very handsome, but my daddy is the most handsome." An accident flashed through the examiner''s eyes. "Little friend, why do you think your daddy is the most handsome?" "Because Daddy made up half of the sky." The examiners were surprised that a three-year-old child could have such a sharp reaction, making a film on the spot and passing Xiaohan''s interview. Xiao Han slid down from his chair and saluted the examiners, "goodbye, teacher." Just walked out of the interview room. Gu Xiaoran immediately caught Xiaohan next to no one, squatted down and asked, "how was the exam?" "Good." "It''s not your sense of self, is it?" "Of course not. They added questions for me." "You know they added questions?" "The last question was only said after they had exchanged their heads and ears, and they didn''t read the book. So it''s an added question. " "My son is smart." Mo Qing touched Xiaohan''s cerebellar pouch. Gu Xiaoran said that he was really a villain. Xiaohan looked back at Yinyin who was still on the chair and walked over, "Yinyin." "Hello, Han." Xiaohan saw Yinyin remember his name, very happy, "you also come to interview?" "Well, did you pass?" "Yes, you can." Yin Yin lowered her head and didn''t answer. My sister has taken her to many kindergartens, but all kindergartens dislike her as blind and refuse to accept her. This kindergarten is the most demanding public kindergarten. Although there is no ban on disabled children, there are very few disabled children who can be interviewed. Xiaohan took out a small blessing bag from his pocket, took Yinyin''s hand and put the blessing bag into her hand, "this is the signature that I''m too Laolao asked for. As long as I take it, I will be able to interview." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. When did Xiaohan believe this? Yin Yin holds the blessing bag, "really?" "Really! This is how I go to the interview. When the examiner asks you something, you can say it directly, and then you will be able to go to the interview. In addition, when you enter the door, you can walk ten steps in the direction of two o''clock. It''s a small chair for the interviewee. " "Thank you, Han." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2335 "You''re welcome." The TA came out and called the name of "Yinyin". Yinyin got up with a crutch and, accompanied by her sister, went to the interview room. To the door, Yinyin way: "sister, I go in." Chu Xuanxuan took a look inside. There was a small chair in the middle of the room. She was worried. If she didn''t follow in, Yinyin might not even find the chair. But see Yinyin insist, had to stay outside, let Yinyin himself in. Yinyin adjusted the direction of two o''clock and walked forward. Ten steps later, her crutch hit the little chair. She did not immediately sit down, but, like Xiaohan, saluted the examiner first. Xiaohan has been watching Yinyin into the door, the door closed, just take back the line of sight. Gu Xiaoran immediately grabbed Xiaohan, "what''s the matter with that lucky bag?" "I went to ask for it." "Do you believe that?" "I don''t believe it." "Don''t believe it, you still have it with you?" "If you don''t, you''ll be worried." "You don''t believe it yourself. Why give it to Yinyin? Isn''t that cheating Yinyin? " "Yinyin is very smart, but she is too self abased. She needs a little sustenance. " Gu Xiaoran Khan, a three-year-old xiaodouding, actually knows the sustenance. Look up and live on TV. This interview, in order to be fair, all the children interviewed will be broadcast live for everyone to see. Yin Yin has finished answering the examiner''s question. She gave a great answer. But the three examiners looked at the stick in her hand and felt sorry. They don''t ban disabled children in kindergartens. However, the disabled children who were accepted in the past were all older and neither deaf nor blind. Blind children, they are very difficult to accept. I want to announce to my parents that I can''t. But Yinyin said, "my eyes can''t see, but I can see the world with my heart. I can go to the toilet by myself, I can do what I can, and I will never give others any trouble. " The examiner was stunned and looked at Yinyin quietly. "What do you think of your interview today?" "Perfect!" Yinyin said. The examiner nodded to the two examiners around him. He''s a very smart kid again. The examiners took Yinyin as an exception. When Yinyin heard that she had been accepted, she stood up happily and said, "thank you teachers." Yinyin came out of the interview room, and Xiaohan immediately jumped down from the stool, "Yinyin, how is it? Did you pass the exam?" "I passed the exam." Yin Yin nodded with a smile and opened her hand tightly. The lucky bag was in her palm. "Thank you. Give it back to you. " "You can stay. You can use it again when you need it later." Xiaohan doesn''t answer. "I''ll take it." "Good." "Thank you." "You''re welcome." Chu Xuanxuan stood behind Yinyin, holding her shoulder and saluting Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, "thank you." "Xuanxuan, did you go to the man I said?" "Yes, I''ve come to thank you." "You''re welcome." Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone vibrates and Zhixin comes in. [go to the coffee shop opposite - Butterfly shadow! ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran put away his mobile phone and touched Xiaohan''s head, "baby, we have to go." Xiaohan nodded and looked at Yinyin again. He followed his mother and father to leave the kindergarten and went to the coffee shop designated by dieying. The family of three found a place to sit down and ordered fruit drinks and snacks for Xiaohan. She and Moqing ordered coffee. After a while, dieying came, but instead of sitting down at the same table with them, she would go to the stuck position behind Gu Xiaoran. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2336 Butterfly shadow sat down, and then a man went into the coffee shop and sat down in a humble position. Mo Qing noticed the man when he entered the coffee shop, but he didn''t look at the man, as if he didn''t see such a man at all. He took a sip of the coffee, and when he put it down, the handle of the coffee cup was a little crooked. It''s a normal action. No one can see it. Gu Xiaoran glanced at Moqing''s coffee cup, took out his make-up mirror, took a picture of the corner of his mouth, and then gently wiped the little coffee from the corner of his mouth with a paper towel. Then he put away his make-up mirror. There was no suspicious action. But at the moment of looking in the mirror, she looked in the mirror towards the coffee cup of Moqing and saw the man sitting not far away. Butterfly shadow is being followed. Gu Xiaoran touched Xiaohan''s head, "Xiaohan, let''s play the game, OK?" Xiaohan asked, "what game?" "If you can write down how many people are in this cafe in five seconds, you''ll be rewarded with an onion ring." "It''s a deal." Their actions attracted the guests in the next seat the business of this coffee shop is very good, and there are at least dozens of people. It''s a joke to let a three-year-old baby count the number in five seconds. Everyone thinks it''s impossible to do, but they can''t help but wonder how the child will do it. "Then I''ll start counting. Start, one Two... " Xiao Han quickly grabs Mo Qing''s mobile phone on the table, turns on the video function as quickly as possible, and sweeps around the coffee house as quickly as possible. "Five!" Gu Xiaoran counted the last time, "is the count clear?" Xiaohan takes a look at mummy, turns on the mobile phone video in no hurry, and begins to count the heads slowly. After counting the heads in the video, he says, "forty seven people." Next to the guests can not help but ask: "children, your mother let you count your head in five seconds, more than two minutes." Xiaohan said: "my mommy said five seconds to write down how many people there are, but didn''t say five seconds to report the number of people. I write it down on my cell phone, and so do I When the guest was stunned, he was surprised at Xiaohan''s cleverness. "Mommy, I did it. Buy onion rings. I want large ones." Xiaohan looks at Gu Xiaoran with pride. Gu Xiaoran pinched Xiaohan''s face, "OK, buy a large portion." Butterfly shadow calls to wait son, "two lattes." Just after the coffee, a middle-aged woman went into the coffee shop and sat down opposite the butterfly shadow, "have you got what I want?" Butterfly shadow took out an envelope from her bag. "This is a picture of your husband and Xiaomi. In addition, this is all the valuable things your husband gave Xiaomi. In addition, this is the account your husband transferred to Xiaomi. " The woman picked up the envelope, took out the photos inside, and looked very ugly. She stifled anger, and read the other two information, nodded with satisfaction, "really capable." Take out a check and put it on the table. "This is your reward." "I have another good thing. I don''t know if Mrs. Ma is interested." "What is it?" "A list of all the property transferred by your husband, as well as the detailed whereabouts." The woman''s eyes brightened, "how much do you want?" "600000." Without hesitation, the woman took out a blank check, filled in 600000, and put it together with the previous check. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2337 Butterfly shadow took out another envelope and handed it to him, "happy cooperation." Then he put away the check and got up. "This coffee is on me." "Keep in touch. I''ll get back to you if I have something to do." "Good." Butterfly shadow smiles, goes to the bar to check out, and then leaves without any contact with Gu Xiaoran from beginning to end. The man who stares at the butterfly shadow is a little surprised. He looks at Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, sits still, but takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message. Butterfly shadow out of the coffee shop, looking at another man standing not far away, mouth hook out a trace of cold. Gu Xiaoran, you can keep this gift. She took a deep breath, took a taxi, got in and left. Gu Xiaoran corner of the eye Yu Guang see butterfly shadow leave, think butterfly shadow was tracking, inconvenient to speak, so did not and her joint. She thought butterfly shadow should find another time to contact her, so she didn''t care. when the cappuccino is checked, the waiter comes up. "Hello, you have a cup of coffee, a black coffee, a glass of juice, a large onion ring." The waiter passes the bill to Mo Qing, which says to give the whole money. "That''s right." Mo Qing glanced at the bill. "One hundred and thirty-eight." Said the waiter. Mo Qing took out 200 yuan and handed it to the waiter. "Just a moment, please." The waiter went to the bar with 200 yuan. After a while, he returned to Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran with some change. "Here''s your change." "Thank you." Mo Qing took the change, put it in the wallet and got up, "let''s go." "Please take your time." The family left the cafe, got on the bus and went straight back to Nanwan. The man drove and followed the tunnel before he turned around and left. **** after sending Xiaohan back to the children''s room, Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran return to the room. Mo Qing takes out the wallet and gives it to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran took the change, two of which were full of words, recording Ramon''s activities in recent years, as well as the list of all the people he contacted. In addition, it was noted that Ramon asked dieying to check about Mohism. Ramon suspected that the kidnapping of Nawa was related to Mohism, which was expected. However, Ramon''s search for dieying shows that Ramon is not only suspicious of Mohism, but has determined that to find dieying is to get more information from me. "King, butterfly shadow is in danger." Ramon is suspicious. He looks for dieying, and dieying comes to see her. Even if he doesn''t have contact with her, Ramon will suspect dieying has a different heart, and he won''t let dieying go. "Butterfly shadow dare to do so, must think of a good way back." "I''m still not at ease." "If we send someone to protect her now, it will be easy to reveal her whereabouts." Mo Qing looks at the front. Dieying is very smart. She has made several different ID cards long ago. Several of the ID cards are hidden. They are only used when you get away. Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone again, opens the coffee shop video recorded by Xiao Han, frames the screen on the man who monitors butterfly shadow, takes a screen capture, and scans the words on the coin into the computer and sends them to Uncle San. ¡¿ there is a phone call coming in, it''s zhuoran, "master APA is coming." "I''ll be right down." Mo Qing hung up the phone, looked at Gu Xiaoran and walked to the door. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are bright. Master APA won''t come to the door for no reason. Is it related to Mo Qing''s love cup? "I''ll go with you." "Good." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2338 Instead of going out at once, Gu Xiaoran took a box of top quality oolong tea, and then took out a set of purple sand tea sets. He went downstairs and went to the small living room with Mo Qing to receive distinguished guests. Zhuo Ran is talking with master APA. Master APA saw Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran come in and stood up. "You''re welcome, master." Moqing came forward. Seeing the tea set Gu Xiaoran was holding, APA''s eyes brightened. "I''ve heard that Miss Gu''s tea is very good. It seems that I have a good mouth today." "Just learn a little bit, master, don''t laugh." APA is a tea lover. When he saw Gu Xiaoran''s tea set on the table, he knew it was a good thing. People who can collect such good tea sets can''t be different from the tea ceremony. Water, make tea, make tea Gu Xiaoran had a good command of the fire. Gu Xiaoran sent the prepared tea to APA. APA first appreciated the tea color, then smelled it, then tasted it, and immediately raised his thumb, "it''s really good tea." Excessive modesty is hypocrisy. Gu Xiaoran smiles and makes tea for zhuoran and Moqing. APA drank tea, put down the cup, took out a picture from the bag and put it on the coffee table. In the photo is a woman who looks like she is in her forties. Her skin is very black. She looks like she is Thai. "Who is this?" Gu Xiaoran never met a woman in his memory. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran haven''t seen that woman. They look at a PA together. "Her name is wannara. She''s Tilly''s wife." Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised. "Didn''t you say that Taili was never married?" "To be exact, he did not get married because he and wannara were not registered. Wannara used to be a very bleeding head teacher in Thailand. The vast majority of Tai Li''s later powerful cup skills were learned from wannala. " "Why once?" "Because she''s dead." "Dead?" Mo Qing and Zhuo ran look at each other. Since they are dead, why should they show them the photos. "Wannala found that Taili was bisexual. While he lived with her, he had that kind of relationship with another Thai teenager, ah tie. When Taili and a tie are together, wannala catches them in bed. Under the anger of wannala, in order to revenge on Taili, she makes love to a tie. Let a tie and Taili can no longer have that kind of relationship, and give a tie a cup, let a tie fall in love with her. " "And then?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "Ah tie can''t stand the love cup. He leaves Taili and goes with wannala. Although a tie was with wannala, he knew in his heart that he could not do without wannala, not because he loved wannala, but because he was bowed down by wannala. A tie is not willing to be controlled by wannala all her life, quietly studying the cup technique. I didn''t expect that he really found the way to understand and got rid of wannala''s control. He was afraid that she would drop her head again and kill her. " "What did he do?" "I couldn''t find a tie, so I don''t know how he solved it, but I think if you can find him, maybe you can solve the love cup in Mo Qing''s body." "Didn''t he go with Tilly after he killed wannara?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. If ah tie and Taili were together, master APA could not find ah tie. "After a tie killed wannala, he did go to find Taili. Unexpectedly, Taili wanted to kill him when he knew that wannala was dead. Only then did he know that the person Taili loved was wannala. In a rage, he left Taili and then disappeared." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2339 "Missing?" "Yes, but recently some people who knew him said that he actually had sex change surgery and changed his identity. But there are so many Thai human demons that it''s not easy to find them out. " APA said, looked at the time, "I''m here to tell you the news. I''ve made an appointment. It''s almost time. I have to go." "I''ll have you sent." "All right." Master APA is not polite to Moqing. Sent master APA to leave, Zhuo ran went to accompany Yu Fei. Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran''s head down and looks embarrassed. She knows that she is looking for a tie. With a smile, "it''s not easy for ordinary people to find, but it''s much easier for human demons." "How easy?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "Since he had sex change surgery, there must be records. It should not be too difficult to find these records." Human demon transsexuality is not permanent. After a period of time, hormones need to be supplemented, and some parts of the body often need to be rebuilt. So, they have a long-term treatment record. As long as we find some records, we can naturally find him. "I''ll do it." A tie denatured, it''s impossible to change his name. Moreover, there are many human demons in Thailand. It''s not easy to find a person who doesn''t know his name among them. But this matter is related to the cup in Mo Qing''s body. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t trust others to do it. "It''s going to be hard." "I will." Mo Qing Mou son is tiny a Shen, stretch out a hand to embrace Gu Xiao Ran''s waist, embrace her in the bosom, "in fact even if can''t find, also nothing.". I can still make you comfortable. " "I''m not feeling well." "Uncomfortable? I can''t stand it every time, and I don''t feel comfortable? " "I''m not feeling well." Gu Xiaoran was not willing to base his happiness on his pain. "Take your time. I''m not in a hurry anyway." Mo Qing lowered her head, kissed her little mouth, and gently rubbed her, "in fact, there is that thing on the body, the reaction is more intense." "You''re a masochist." Gu Xiaoran felt that he was firmly against her, speechless to pick up his hand on her waist, turned and left. "Where to?" "Find a tie." Mo Qing''s face is a little ugly. He wants it. She doesn''t help him solve it first, but she is in a hurry to find the devil, "it''s not that you can find it for a while. Save the near fire first." Gu Xiaoran looked back at Mo Qing and called Wang Ma, "Wang Ma, Mo Qing is on fire. You can make him some herbal tea. If not, give him a few cans of Wang Laoji." Mo Qing stares at Gu Xiaoran''s back. Jun''s face turns black. He catches up with her two steps, grabs her cell phone and hangs up. "I''m finished. It''s no use hanging up." Mo Qing snorted again and twisted the little woman who killed her and put her shoulder on her shoulder. "Put me down." Gu Xiaoran propped up his shoulder and saw that he turned to the yacht by the sea. He suddenly felt bad. Mo Qing coldly glanced at her, ignored her, got on the boat, threw Gu Xiaoran on the deck and bent down to untie the rope. Gu Xiaoran gets up and runs. If Mo Qing''s strength is broken, she will die miserably. Mo Qing held her back and tied her with the reins in her hand. Gu Xiaoran scalp numbness, "don''t tie me, I don''t run." Mo Qing ignored her, shouldered her again, stepped into the cabin quickly, tied her to the rudder and set sail. "I feel sick." Gu Xiaoran''s body swayed with the rudder and became seasick. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2340 Mo Qing cold face Piao Gu Xiaoran one eye. Gu Xiaoran never gets seasick. Besides, people with first-class driving skills can be shaken by these people? She''s interested in him now, even making excuses. The yacht turned, and the boat tilted to one side. Gu Xiaoran''s stomach suddenly twitched. If he didn''t resist it, he really vomited out. The light on the boat was very dark. Mo Qing couldn''t see Gu Xiaoran''s face clearly, but his expression was visible. Seeing the pain on her face, she realized that something was wrong. He quickly stabilized the boat and untied Gu Xiaoran. Her body fell down. Mo Qing caught Gu Xiaoran and saw that her face was very white, and her forehead was full of sweat. She was so scared that her face turned white, "what''s the matter with you, Xiaoran?" "I feel bad!" Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what was the matter with him. His stomach would suddenly feel very uncomfortable. "Hold on, we''ll be right back." Mo Qing puts Gu Xiaoran on the chair, turns the boat around, returns to the dock, and calls Shaohui, "Shaohui, come to Nanwan immediately. Xiaoran is ill." "What''s wrong with her?" Shao Hui asked. "I feel like vomiting." "Besides vomiting, what are the other symptoms?" "It''s hard to see. I''m sweating a lot." Mo Qing looked back at Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, besides vomiting, what''s wrong?" "My chest is very stuffy. I can''t breathe." Gu Xiaoran inhaled hard, but the smell of the wet sea water made him more uncomfortable. "Her chest is stuffy and breathless." "You ask her to drink some warm water first, and I''ll come right over." ¡°ok£¡¡± Mo Qing put the yacht ashore, walked up to Gu Xiaoran, bent down to see her, "it''s very hard." "Well." Mo Qing''s eyes sank and regretted taking her out to sea. He bent down and picked her up, jumped off the yacht and strode back to the room. "Mama Zhang, warm water, quick!" Seeing that Gu Xiaoran''s face was not right, Zhang''s mother could not help but ask what was the matter. She ran away and poured a cup of warm boiled water. Mo Qing put Gu Xiaoran on the bed, took off her shoes, opened the quilt, covered her, took the warm water from Zhang Ma, sat down beside the bed, gently helped her to sit up, put her back in his arms, and handed the cup to her mouth. Gu Xiaoran didn''t have the strength in his hand, so he didn''t reach for the cup. He lowered his head and drank with his hand. Mo Qing carefully tilted the cup slightly so that she could drink water, but she didn''t choke her because she poured it too quickly. After drinking a glass of water, he handed it to his mother. He was afraid that the water pressure would make Gu Xiaoran''s stomach more uncomfortable. Instead of helping her lie down, he put his hand around her shoulder so that she could lean comfortably against him. "Do you feel better?" "Much better." In fact, without shaking, Gu Xiaoran felt better. Drink a cup of warm water, even if people slow down. "Young lady, what''s the matter?" Only then did mother Zhang have time to talk. "Sudden nausea." "Did you eat something bad?" "No Gu Xiaoran recalled what he had eaten. There was nothing that could damage his stomach. "Is it cold to the stomach?" Mo Qing thought that when she got on the boat, the wind was a little strong. Could it be blowing. "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran also did not understand, she grew up in training camp, what kind of harsh environment did not stay? The children who grow up in the camp are as cheap as grass. How can they be so expensive that they can get sick when they are downwind. "Then go to sleep and wait for Shaohui to come and have a look." "Good." Mo Qing puts Gu Xiaoran down and covers her with a quilt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2341 "How come Shaohui hasn''t arrived yet." Gu Xiaoran has always been in good health, not delicate constitution, usually even a cold and fever are difficult to have once, suddenly sick, let Mo Qing very worried. "Not so fast." Not long after they left the dock, Gu Xiaoran began to feel sick. It took Mo Qing more than ten minutes from her return to her return. And Shaohui South Bay, it takes nearly half an hour. Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing, who was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He was funny. Mo Qing was always calm and accurate in calculating time. At this time, he was so flustered. Mo Qing looks at the time and knows how long it will take for Shaohui to come. But looking at Gu Xiaoran''s pale face, she is worried. "Mom Zhang, go out and meet Shaohui." "Yes Zhang Ma looked at Gu Xiaoran''s pale face again and thought of the medicine Gu Xiaoran had drunk recently. It''s not going to happen, is it? This thought flashed, but did not dare to say. Although Gu Xiaoran already has Xiaohan, his stomach has not responded in recent years. She heard that Gu Xiaoran was so cold that it was hard for her to have a baby. So I dare not say it easily. The servant led Shao Hui and the nurse to come, "young master, Shao doctor." "Shaohui, look at Xiao ran. What''s the matter with her?" Seeing Mo Qing''s nervous face, Shaohui thought Gu Xiaoran had a big problem. He was startled. He rushed to the side of the illness and took out the receiver. "Let me have a look." "How is she?" Mo Qing was standing by the bed. "So there''s no problem. I''ll take a look at the pulse. " Shaohui''s mother is a famous doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. He was influenced by his mother when he was a child, and the doctor of traditional Chinese medicine was outstanding. The pulse, Shaohui eyes a bright. "Do you need to go to the hospital for examination?" Mo Qing stares at Shaohui and looks at Shaohui''s expression. "Definitely going to the hospital." Shaohui put away the receiver. "What''s the problem?" When Mo Qing heard that she had to go to the hospital, her heart suddenly raised. Gu Xiaoran also wants to know what''s wrong with him. He looks at Shaohui with wide eyes. "Here comes Mr. Yu." Mo Qing Mo Qing quickly got up and went up, "Lao Ye!" When Yu Jianmin came, Shaohui gave way for the time being. "I heard that Xiao Ran is ill?" Yu Jianmin asked. "I don''t feel well in my stomach." "Let me see." "Good." Mo Qing quickly get out of the way. Yu is a famous old Chinese medicine doctor. Because Gu Xiaoran''s illness came too soon, Mo Qing worried that it was an acute gastrointestinal problem, so he asked Shaohui to come over for the first time. Because Shaohui is a western medicine, it can deal with acute diseases faster than traditional Chinese medicine. Yu Jianmin gave Gu Xiaoran a pulse and looked at him. There was a flash of joy in his eyes. "Lao ye, what''s the situation of Xiao ran?" "I''m pregnant." "Pregnant?" "Yes, I''m pregnant, but the month is still very small. It''s only 20 days at most, and I can''t feel the fetal heart rate. However, in my experience, eight or nine can''t be separated from ten. " Mo Qing was stunned for a moment, looked at Gu Xiaoran and began to laugh. Gu Xiaoran also feels surprised, looking at Mo Qing happy appearance, also smile. "Congratulations, young master, young lady and old Yu." Mother Zhang quickly congratulated her. The smile in Mo Qing''s eyes deepened in an instant, "thank you!" Yu Jianmin a happy face, get up, "girl, your body is cold, the fetus is not stable, lie down well to raise, I go to match a few pairs of fetal medicine, let you Xie Laolao to boil out." "Thank you." "She''s my granddaughter. You don''t have to thank me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2342 "Then take your time." Mo Qing sent Yu Jianmin out. Mo Qing just looked at Xiang Shaohui, "you just wanted to say that Xiao Ran is pregnant?" "Yes." Shaohui reached out to Moqing, "Congratulations!" "Thank you Moqing and Shaohui shook hands. "But as Yu said, Gu Xiaoran''s body is cold and his fetus is suddenly unstable. He has to have a good rest. He can go to the hospital to have an examination to confirm it, and then wait for more than 40 days to have an examination to test the fetal heart rate." "Good!" Mo Qing''s stone fell to the ground. "Nothing more. I''ll go back first." "Good! Mother Zhang, please see doctor Shao off. " As soon as Shaohui and Zhang''s mother leave, Mo Qing sits by the bed, holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand and looks at her with a smile. "Why do you keep giggling?" "How are you feeling now? If it doesn''t hurt, we''ll go to the hospital. " Two doctors have seen it, and it''s almost ten, but Mo Qing still wants to get the final answer as soon as possible. "Not so much." Gu Xiaoran also wants to check as soon as possible, so that in case of misdiagnosis, she will have to drink the abortion medicine that Laoye gave her. "All right, let''s go to the hospital." Gu Xiaoran gets out of bed. Mo Qing takes out a coat and puts it on her. Then he bends down, picks her up and walks to the door. "I''ll go myself." From here to go out, on the way to meet a number of servants, she was embarrassed to struggle for a while, want to come out of his arms, "I''m in good health, not that delicate, downstairs also want people to hold." "Didn''t you listen to what Lao ye and Shao Hui said? You have an unstable fetus. You have to have a stable one. Going up and down stairs is very dangerous for the fetus. " "You can take the elevator." She and Moqing''s room is on the second floor, and they usually don''t use the elevator at home. "I want to hold it." Mo Qing still held Gu Xiaoran out of the door. When he heard that Gu Xiaoran was pregnant, he was so happy that he wanted to put Gu Xiaoran into his body and protect her. He was not willing to let her walk. As soon as I went out, I saw a lot of people coming. "Is Xiao ran pregnant?" Xie Baoling is at the front of the line, and she is very popular. "Well, but I have to go to the hospital for examination." Mo Qing usually said very little. At this time, he was in a good mood and talked a lot. "Then go quickly. I''m going to change. " "There are many people in the hospital, but it''s inconvenient to go there. Auntie, let''s go. You wait for the news at home. " Yu Feidao, who is closely following. "Yes, Laolao, you don''t want to go." Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to do an examination, and all his children were blocked in the hospital. "Feifei is pregnant, so don''t run around. I''ll go with Xiaoran." "My fetus is stable, and Zhuo ran will go with me." "That''s fine. I''ll make medicine for you. You can drink it when you come back." Xie Baoling has the task of boiling medicine, but she doesn''t insist on it. "Good." Mo Qing wants to let the driver drive. He sits in the back seat with Gu Xiaoran, but Yu Fei and zhuoran go to the hospital together. He can only drive by himself. Zhuoran sits in the co pilot''s seat and lets two pregnant women sit in the back seat. After getting on the bus, Yu Fei holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand with a smile. "I went to the hospital with you, but I didn''t get to you so soon." "Two kids are the same age, just for company." "Yes, it''s beautiful when you think about it." When the two men in the front row heard this, they exchanged glances and gave a knowing smile. As if to see them as children, together. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2343 For the sake of confidentiality, Mo Qing did not go to the nearest hospital to Nanwan, but to Shaohui''s private hospital. Shaohui has returned to the hospital. Seeing Gu Xiaoran coming, he was about to arrange an examination for her directly. Gu Xiaoran said, "Shaohui, there are so many patients in your hospital today, so don''t open a small stove for me." Mo Qing glanced at the people queuing up for registration, and many pregnant women were pregnant. Heart to heart, they are anxious, others are also anxious. Listen to Gu Xiaoran''s words, looked at Gu Xiaoran one eye, "well, Shaohui, you go to busy, we come to good." When Shaohui saw that they were determined to do so, he no longer insisted. Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran to sit down on a chair, "you sit down for a while, I''ll register you." "Good." "Sit down, too." Zhuo ran took Yu Fei''s hand and let her sit beside Gu Xiaoran. Yu Fei''s fetus is very stable, without Gu Xiaoran''s worries, but zhuoran''s thoughtfulness gratified her, nodded her head and sat down next to Gu Xiaoran. Half an hour later, Gu Xiaoran got the check list, but his face collapsed and he walked forward angrily. Damn Mo Qing, dare to bind her, make her suffer so long. Gu Xiaoran thought that Mo Qing would tie her up and prepare to play SM. His face became more and more ugly. At ordinary times, Mo Qing must have come here and threw Gu Xiaoran to a place where there was no one, until she had no temper. But now she had a little thing in her stomach. How could he dare to be rude. Looking at Gu Xiaoran''s tantrums, he is the first three big, but he is a man who can''t coax women. He just doesn''t know what to do. Gu Xiaoran tells Yu Fei that she was dragged out to sea by Mo Qing, but he doesn''t tell Yu Fei that Mo Qing tied her up. Yu Fei looked at Mo Qing, who was walking beside Gu Xiaoran like an old hen protecting her cubs, and couldn''t help laughing. A look of schadenfreude. Smelly men, playing with women, deserve the bad luck. Zhuo ran took Yu Fei''s waist and held her hand tightly. She whispered in her ear: "you''re so happy because they''re making trouble with each other?" "Is it obvious?" Yu Fei touched her face. "Well, obviously." Yu Fei was embarrassed for a moment, quickly cleared his throat and forced himself to smile. Out of the elevator, into the underground parking lot, Gu Xiaoran''s face more ugly. Mo Qing sent a text message to Ding Jian, "women are angry, how to coax them?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Ding Jian has the feeling of running with tears. He''s still alone. He doesn''t know how to coax a woman. Other people''s secretaries or assistants often take care of the president''s business and private affairs. But the eldest of his family, love life is very single, just a Gu Xiaoran. The women outside Gu Xiaoran ignored him, so there was hardly any private matter for him to advise. Leng Buding sees Mo Qing''s text message and thinks that Mo Qing''s mobile phone has been hacked. However, Mo Qing''s mobile phone is customized and has the most advanced system in the world. It is estimated that no one can hack his mobile phone. The first personal problem of the boss is such a strange one. Think of those inflatable dolls last time. What''s the problem this time? No matter how difficult it is to answer the boss''s question. He looked up the way to coax his younger sister on the Internet and wrote back cautiously. ¡¿ after texting, Ding Jian''s palms are full of sweat. I don''t know whether Mo Shao will be satisfied with this answer. If not, he will have to continue to toss. What do you care about most? Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s flat stomach, goes to her side and reaches for her shoulder. PS: fruit''s new book "seduce wife: boss, you are good or bad" is also a work of heart, girls don''t have to worry about quality, can rest assured into the pit. Vote for a new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2344 "Get your hands off me." Gu Xiaoran didn''t push Mo Qing''s hand. Mo Qing not only did not let go, but took her to himself, "I heard that when a woman is pregnant, she is angry, and the baby will become ugly." Gu Xiaoran laughed angrily, "when I was pregnant with Xiaohan, I was never in a good mood, and I didn''t see Xiaohan become ugly." Mo Qing''s heart suddenly ached, and the hand holding her arm could not help tightening. Gu Xiaoran gave a "Chi" in pain. Mo Qing felt that she was distracted and hurt her. She quickly let go of her strength and said, "it hurts?" "I''ll clamp you with a pair of pliers to see if it hurts." Mo Qing''s eyes darkened for a moment, rubbed her arm, "Xiao ran, Xiao Han was born, I owe you mother and son, but this child, I won''t let him suffer any more grievances." Don''t feel a little aggrieved? What does that have to be like? Gu Xiaoran doesn''t agree. In her opinion, if a child does something wrong, he has to correct it. If he can''t understand it for a moment and feels aggrieved, he should guide education positively. If he still can''t understand it, he should be aggrieved first and he will understand when he grows up. However, it is not the child who feels aggrieved now, but Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran suddenly gave Mo Qing a smile, "who said I must have this child?" "No children?" Mo Qing was shocked. The medicine for regulating the body is so bitter that Gu Xiaoran drinks it every day without blinking an eye. He just wants to have another child. Finally conceived, she does not want? "Don''t make trouble, Xiao ran. You can''t make such a joke." "You think I''m kidding?" Mo Qing saw that Gu Xiaoran''s face was normal, and his face was slowly dignified, "are you serious?" "Now medicine is very developed. The child is only one month old and it''s easy to deal with." If you don''t piss him off, you have to scare him off. "You dare, Gu Xiaoran, you dare to mess, I will not let you go." Mo Qing''s face sank down. He didn''t believe that Gu Xiaoran would do something to hurt the fetus, but he still felt that his heart was blocked. "Why don''t you let me go?" "Gu Xiaoran, if you want to be tied to me 24 hours a day without leaving, just come and have a try." "Well, I''ll try." Gu Xiaoran ran ran a few steps forward, pretending to be unsteady. Mo Qing''s face changed color with fright. He put his arms around Gu Xiaoran''s waist, hugged her tightly, and anxiously saw her from the top, "is there anything wrong?" Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s nervous appearance and laughs. Mo Qing this just reaction come over, she is deceiving him, hanging heart fell down, the face also followed to collapse down, but threaten her heavy words but dare not say again. Knowing that Gu Xiaoran was deliberately frightening him, Gu Xiaoran''s instability just now made him have a shadow in his heart. If she didn''t frighten him just now, but really sprained her foot, it would be dangerous. Glancing at the shoes on her feet, she realized that she was pregnant, so she replaced them with flat sneakers. Mo Qing looks better and opens the door. Gu Xiaoran is about to get on the bus. Mo Qing thinks that an accountant in his company is an abortion specialist. I''m pregnant with five, but I can''t keep five. It is said that after twisting the notebook, the child fell off, and the master took things, but the child was gone. Because the steps were a little higher, the child was gone. In my husband''s car, my husband suddenly braked and was frightened, so the child was gone. The last one threw up on the toilet. When he got up, his waist flashed, and the child was gone again. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2345 The accountant''s way to have a child was hard for everyone in the company, even the president who never cared about the women''s life in the company. That accountant is not his wife, such gossip, listen to also listen to, never go to heart. But at this time looking at Gu Xiaoran, but inexplicably think of that accountant. "Wait!" "Why?" Gu Xiaoran looked back and saw a flash of worry in Mo Qing''s eyes. Mo Qing didn''t speak. She suddenly picked Gu Xiaoran up and put her in the car. She didn''t give her a chance to lift her legs. Then she bent over and pulled the seat belt. "Why is there nothing to do?" Mo Qing avoided Gu Xiaoran''s abdomen and buckled her seat belt. "The doctor said that the fetus is not very stable. Be careful. Don''t do these things in the future." "I can''t even get on the bus, so I don''t have to go up the stairs in the future?" Gu Xiaoran sprayed it directly. "Well, until the fetus is stable, it''s forbidden to climb up the stairs and take the elevator." "No elevator?" "You''re the man." Looking at Gu Xiaoran, "I hold you." "You are not in front of me?" "I''ll watch you for 24 hours before the fetus is stable." "I don''t like it." Follow her 24 hours. She has no privacy. "I has the final say." "I don''t have such a high price." Gu Xiaoran looks at the handsome face of the man in front of him. He is angry and funny. How can there be such a wonderful man in the world? "I''ve been pregnant for so many years. Be careful." "When I was pregnant with Xiaohan, I did everything by myself, and Xiaohan didn''t do well." "Maybe it was because you were so careless that something almost happened later." Gu Xiaoran''s heart tightens when he thinks of the massive bleeding before Xiao Han''s birth. Although he won''t let himself be so delicate, he doesn''t argue with Mo Qing any more. He tosses and turns. Anyway, the soldiers come to block her. She has many ways to fight evil. Zhuo ran looked at the two people in front of him. He couldn''t help but smile and looked back at Yu Fei. His eyes fell on Yu Fei''s flat abdomen. "We should be more careful." "I''m different from Xiao ran. She''s cold and hard to conceive, so naturally she has to be more careful. " "Well, it''s better to be cautious." "I see." Yu Fei smiles and holds zhuoran''s arm. She puts her face on her shoulder and feels warm in her heart. At that time, she was rescued from the human trafficking gang and put into his bed. He wanted her like that. She was afraid and did not dare to resist. She took him under him in fear. But that night, she slept soundly in his arms. Later, when they called him Jiuye, he looked at her through the window, and she was frightened. She was sent back. She was scared to death of him, but she couldn''t forget him. Every time she thought of him, he was like a God and a devil in her heart, thinking that she would never see him again in her life. Unexpectedly, now he will suddenly appear in her life, she now has his children, will soon become his wife. She often thought that maybe the time when she was bound by a trafficker was the chance that God gave her to see him. "Zhuo ran." "Well." "I want to see our baby earlier." "I want to." Zhuo ran looked at the woman who was close to him. There was something tender in his eyes. "I wish he could come out earlier." "I don''t want to." "Why?" Yu Fei looks up. "I want him to be safe." "He will be safe." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2346 Yu Fei looked at his handsome face, heart like a bubble in a pool of spring water, full of happiness and sweet. She can do anything for him, for the baby in her stomach. As long as he and the children are safe! Back to South Bay. As soon as Gu Xiaoran''s pregnancy was announced, the whole Nanwan was blown up. "Mommy has a baby, I have a brother and sister." Xiaohan flies to Gu Xiaoran. Mo Qing twists Xiaohan''s back collar and twists Xiaohan up to prevent Xiaohan from bumping into Gu Xiaoran. Xiaohan''s body hung in mid air, struggling desperately, "Daddy, put me down, put me down quickly." "The baby in Mommy''s stomach is still very small. If you bump it so hard, it will damage the baby." Mo Qing was wringing the little thing. "I''ll do it gently." "Not only now, but also in the future, you know?" "I see." Mo Qing lets Xiao Han go down to the ground. Xiao Han just wants to run. Thinking of his father''s words, he slows down and looks back at him. Seeing that he doesn''t continue to embarrass him, he is relieved. He slows down and walks to Gu Xiaoran. He holds Gu Xiaoran''s hand and complains in a low voice, "Mommy, daddy is so fierce." "When we Xiaohan grow up, my baby in my mother''s stomach is still very small, so my father will be nervous. Let''s understand him, OK?" "Well, good." Xiaohan nods hard, then stares at Gu Xiaoran''s stomach. After watching it for a long time, I couldn''t see anything. "Mommy, when can I play with my younger brother and sister?" "Nine months later." Gu Xiaoran touched Xiaohan''s heart, full of happiness. "We have a double happiness in our family." Xie Baoling couldn''t stop laughing. "It''s the fifth wedding." Zhang Ma cut in. "Five happiness?" "Two babies, young master, Zhuo Shao, and your marriage with Mr. Yu, five blessings." "Five blessings." Xie Baoling looked at the old man, a red Yu Jianmin, and was more delighted. "What''s your wedding with Fei Fei," Zhuo ran? Zhuo ran lightly embraces Yu Fei, "when do you say?" "You''re a busy man. Isn''t time up to you?" "As soon as I mean. As soon as Moqing and Gu Xiaoran''s wedding is over, we will make preparations as soon as possible. " "It''s too urgent." "You''re not afraid of having a big stomach. It doesn''t look good in a wedding dress." Yu feiji, how can he tell this in front of so many people. Mo Qing''s mobile phone vibrates. A phone comes in. He took out his cell phone, picked it up and went out, "Dad." Gu Xiaoran is always a little afraid of Mo Zhenzhong. Seeing that it''s Mo Zhenzhong''s mobile phone, his scalp is tight. "I''ve done everything for you about your wedding." "Thank you, Dad." "At the wedding scene, you said zhuoran would help you with it, but there has been no movement so far. What do you mean?" "Dad will know that then." "Dead boy, you''re playing games with me." "You know, all Mohists know. It''s boring." "You..." Mo Zhenzhong''s face turns black. Mo Qing''s words are clearly about his big mouth. "At that time, you can comment on whether it is well done or not." Mo Zhenzhong snorted. Seeing that Mo Zhenzhong didn''t hang up, Mo Qing knew that he must have something else to do, "Dad, is there anything else?" "I heard that Gu Xiaoran is pregnant?" "Well, I went to the hospital to confirm today." "It will be very hard to get pregnant at this time. At that time, if you can stop it, please help her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2347 "Yes." Mo Qing smile, the father is hard hearted, "I and Xiao ran come to see you tomorrow." "She''s just pregnant. She''s running around. Don''t come here." "But..." "Nothing, but that''s it. I''ll hang up." Mo Qing put away her mobile phone, looked back and saw Gu Xiaoran coming to him. Knowing that she was not at ease, she welcomed him, "are you tired? If you''re tired, go back to your room and lie down after dinner. " The doctor said that in the first three months, we should lie more. "Good." Gu Xiaoran was really tired. He took Mo Qing''s arm and walked back, "Dad called. What''s the matter?" "He heard that you were pregnant. He called to confirm." "He didn''t say anything, did he?" Gu Xiaoran was worried. Mo Zhenzhong thinks that the blood jade case has something to do with Gu''s family. He has always been obsessed with Gu''s family. Even her marriage to Mo Qing is a result of Mo Qing''s playfulness. She doesn''t know what will happen if Mo Zhenzhong knows that she is pregnant again. "He said that if you are pregnant at this time, the wedding will be very hard. Let me block everything I can." "Really?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "Well. My father''s mouth is hard and his heart is soft. He doesn''t care about his grandson. " Speaking of the wedding, Gu Xiaoran looks confused. She''s a bride, but she doesn''t know anything about the wedding. She doesn''t even know where the wedding is. Gu Xiaoran held Mo Qing, "what should we do about our wedding?" "You''ll know then." Mo Qing is a bit windy. Gu Xiaoran gritted his teeth with hatred, "if you don''t tell me, you won''t be afraid that I think about it all day, and then I don''t think about tea, I don''t think about food, I can''t sleep well, which affects the development of the fetus." Mo Qing stopped, turned around, faced her, twisted her face, "your snoring almost collapsed the ceiling, dare you say you can''t sleep well?" Nima? Snoring? "You''re bullshit. I don''t snore." Mo Qing raised her eyebrows and laughed playfully. Her expression was evil and bad. "When you fall asleep, I''ll record it." Gu Xiaoran''s scalp was numb. For a moment, she suspected that she really snored? No way. You can''t be fooled by this asshole. He threw away Mo Qing''s arm and walked forward angrily. After dinner. Gu Xiaoran saw Yu Fei get up, grab in front of Zhuo ran, hold Yu Fei''s arm, "little aunt." "What for?" Yu Fei sees Gu Xiaoran smile ambiguous, had goose bumps. "Where are you going?" "Go back to the room." "I''ll go with you. We haven''t talked for a long time. Have a chat?" "Good." Gu Xiaoran immediately took Yu Fei and went out. Yu Fei looks back at zhuoran, who intuitively sees that Gu Xiaoran has a ghost and turns to Mo Qing. Mo Qing clenched her fist and covered her lips with a smile. When Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei came out of the dining room, Zhuo ran said, "your Xiaoran, which one are you playing?" "Exchange baby experience?" Mo Qing gave a dry cough. Zhuo ran glanced at Mo Qing and didn''t believe his words. When Gu Xiaoran was pregnant with Xiaohan, he had been with Yu Fei all the time, and later was the child they took with them. Yu Fei is just worse than Gu Xiaoran in the feeling of having a baby and having a baby. As for experience, Gu Xiaoran has everything she has. Still need to communicate? "I haven''t practiced for a long time. Go to practice twice?" Mo Qing digs the subject. "All right." They got up, left the dining room and went to the boxing room. Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran went into the room, closed the door and looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was yawning all the time PS: better boss, better boss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2348 "Chat, what else can I do?" "I can''t open my eyes, can I chat?" "I''ll talk when I wake up." Gu Xiaoran climbs to Yu Fei''s bed. "Why don''t you come to my room without going to bed?" Yu Fei is sure to eat, Gu Xiaoran is insincere, "if you have something to say, don''t say it now. When I go to sleep, I won''t care about you." Yu Fei sat down beside the bed. Gu Xiaoran hugged Yu Fei and said with a smile, "little aunt, I just want to have a sleep with you. Really, absolutely." Yu Fei stares at Gu Xiaoran and thinks that Gu Xiaoran''s purpose is not so simple. No matter what she thinks, she just can''t see anything from Gu Xiaoran''s face. "I''m sleepy. If you''re really OK, I''ll go to sleep." Pregnant women, don''t doze too much. "Sleep, sleep." Gu Xiaoran wants Yu Fei to go to bed soon. When Yu Fei lies down, Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone, calls up the recording software, puts it on his pillow, and then closes his eyes. "The mobile phone has radiation, you are pregnant, still put the mobile phone beside the pillow?" Yu Fei didn''t see Gu Xiaoran make the recording. Gu Xiaoran is playing computer programs, and he is very clear about the radiation of electronic products. Radiation such as computers and mobile phones will not have any impact on the fetus, but modern people are smart and expensive. They like to exaggerate everything and magnify some trivial things infinitely. But Yu Fei put zhuoran love into the bone, this is the first child, inevitably nervous. Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to make Yu Fei nervous and moved his mobile phone to the bedside table. When he wakes up, Gu Xiaoran stretches comfortably, turns his head and finds Yu Fei still sleeping. He takes the mobile phone on the bedside table, stops the recording, and then checks the frequency of the sound segment. -_ -Convex! Where can I snore? She and Yu Fei sleep very quietly. They can''t hear their breath, let alone snore. Gu Xiaoran wants to put Mo Qing back in his mother''s stomach and rebuild. Thinking of Mo Qing''s mother, Gu Xiaoran''s eyes darkened. "What time is it?" Yu Fei woke up and asked vaguely. "A little more." "Why do you get up when you don''t sleep in the middle of the night?" "I''m hungry. I want to fry dumplings. Do you want to eat them?" After dinner, they went to bed. After that, Yu Fei was really a little hungry. "Let''s go. Let''s steal dumplings." ¡°ok£¡¡± Two people clap high five, reach an agreement, get out of bed together. Yu Fei opened the door gently. After listening, she didn''t hear anyone walking around and waved to Gu Xiaoran. The two went down the stairs and slid to the kitchen. Today, Xie Baoling summoned all the people in Nanwan to cautiously announce that Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei are now the key protected objects. It has been repeatedly stressed that from today on, they are not allowed to do any housework. If there is any need, everyone has to wait on it in all directions. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei are used to being independent, and they don''t like to trouble others. They would never call their servants up in the middle of the night to cook dumplings for them. However, in order to avoid Xie Baoling blaming his servants, he was careful not to be discovered. Entering the living room of the main building, the black light was on. Only with their walking, the track light in front of their feet lit up, so that they could see the ground in front of them and would not bump into things. All of a sudden, the light came on. On the sofa sat two tall men. The two men frowned at the furtive woman. After Yu Fei was stunned, she looked into Gu Xiaoran''s eyes and wrote: Why are they here! This is for wool, for wool! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2349 Gu Xiaoran was also a little depressed. She didn''t know that the two men were sitting here in the dark because Mao didn''t go to bed in the middle of the night. She confirmed that they didn''t hear anything when they came in. Mo Qing''s face was as gloomy as if it was going to ooze water, but Zhuo Ran''s face was not much better. "Gu Xiaoran, where are you going?" Mo Qing looks up at Gu Xiaoran. "Feifei, what are you doing?" Zhuo ran looks at Yu Fei at the same time. "We..." Yu Fei looked at Zhuo Ran''s cold face, scared to white. "We''re hungry." Gu Xiaoran said frankly. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran looked down at the slippers on their feet, and their faces became more and more ugly. I''m not afraid to fall when I''m wandering around in a pair of slippers. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran look at each other, Mo Qing light way: "each tube each woman!" "Well!" The two men got up together and strode toward their own women, one hugging the other and leaving. "Gu Xiaoran, is there a lack of lights or people at home? Do you have to tumble to know how to write "death" The man''s face is obviously cloudy, thunderstorms are still brewing. Gu Xiaoran was so bloody that he looked at zhuoran without saying a word. My little uncle has a good character. She and Yu Fei do the same thing, but she is taught, but Yu Fei has nothing to do with it. Yu Fei felt Gu Xiaoran''s look at her and turned his head. His face was as white as a zombie, and his body was still shaking slightly. Er! The atmosphere is not right! Gu Xiaoran quickly took back his sight and said, "I have something on my face?" He said coldly, "are all men good?" Gu Xiaoran is embarrassed. Shouldn''t all his wives be good friends? "What would you like to eat?" Mo Qing puts Gu Xiaoran on the dining chair. "Fried dumplings!" Gu Xiaoran thought of Moqing only barbecue in the field, the food at home is not how to do, "or I come." "Stay still." When Mo Qing thought of Gu Xiaoran walking in the dark, he was a little angry. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran. "What would you like to eat?" Zhuo ran also put down Yu Fei. "Fried dumplings!" Two women want to eat the same thing, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran automatically cook together. Mo Qing takes out the quick-frozen dumplings made by Wang Ma from the refrigerator, and Zhuo ran lights the fire to boil water. The two men cooperate perfectly. Two men are tall and straight, the same good figure, but also the same cool color. One is cold, the other is clear. Gu Xiaoran shivered and asked Yu Fei in a low voice, "is it cold?" "Cold!" Yu Fei holds her shaking arm. "My little uncle doesn''t scold you. Why are you so afraid of him?" "He''s not humming. It''s worse than humming." ¡°¡­¡­¡± You Zhuo Ran is there, which makes up for Mo Qing''s poor cooking skills. A pot of dumplings is golden, crispy on the outside and soft on the inside. A bite of meat is so fragrant that you want to swallow your tongue. Mo Qing watched Gu Xiaoran wolf down, and his face finally eased down. Heart said, eat more, you eat well, the baby in the belly will grow well. Zhuo ran filled two bowls of dumpling soup for Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei. Seeing that Yu Fei didn''t wait for the dumplings to cool, he bit them off. His eyes were dim and he was really hungry. Push the dumpling soup to Yu Fei, "drink some soup, don''t choke." Gu Xiaoran looked up and said vaguely, "you see how considerate and gentle my uncle is." Mo Qing coldly looks at her, words all don''t bother to return her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2350 Yu Fei listens to Gu Xiaoran''s words and peeks at zhuoran. Her expression is OK, but her eyes seem to be covered with ice. Yu Fei shivered. Look at him. Forget it. Dumplings fried very delicious, but sitting opposite two cold face God, again delicious dumplings are not taste. It turned out that I came down to look for food with a happy heart. As a result, I had a very bitter supper. Yu Fei can bear the atmosphere, but Gu Xiaoran can''t. He took some dumplings and sent them to Mo Qing''s mouth. "You can have some, too." Mo Qing glanced at the dumpling in front of her and leaned back, ignoring her at all. Gu Xiaoran asked for a boring, but also did not speak, bit by bit to bite dumplings, when it is to bite the meat of evil. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s gnashing teeth. Her eyes finally smile. She pushes the dumpling soup in front of her. "Don''t choke." "All of a sudden, it''s a fake." Gu Xiaoran whispered. "I''m afraid you''re choking on my dick." Gu Xiaoran just stuffed half a dumpling in his mouth. After hearing this, the dumpling stuck in his throat and choked almost out of breath. "Cough -" Gu Xiaoran was breathless. Sitting next to Gu Xiaoran, Yu Fei clapped her on the back. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red, Mo Qing got up and ran to Gu Xiaoran in three and two steps He slapped Gu Xiaoran on the back. Gu Xiaoran swallowed the dumpling stuck in her throat. Suddenly, her throat was smooth, and the air poured in, which made her cough. Zhuo ran quickly got up to pour a cup of warm water and handed it to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran drank the water, and then he took a long breath. Mo Qing looked at her with a smile, "where do you want to go?" Gu Xiaoran stares at the evil spirit and is angry. She knows that Mo Qing''s "second child" refers to the baby in her stomach, but when she hears the word "second child", she directly thinks ill and wants to go to his undescribable parts. It''s choking. There are not only her and Mo Qing, but also Zhuo ran and his wife. How can she talk about this indescribable topic? Asshole, I embarrassed her. Yu Fei used to be a rotten girl, Yimei. This kind of thing is very clear. Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s appearance of eating soft shelled turtle, one of them couldn''t help laughing. When Zhuo ran looked at her, Yu Fei came back to her. Her smile did not mean that she wanted to go to the second one. Er Her image He quickly held back his smile and ate his dumplings. Gu Xiaoran is laughed by Yu Fei, more taut can''t live face, a foot kick to already sit back opposite of evil. Mo Qing knee a minute, the foot that Gu Xiaoran kicks comes is clamped. Gu Xiaoran shrunk his feet, but he didn''t come back. Then his legs itched, and his face turned red slowly. That guy touched her leg "Xiao ran, why are you so red?" Yu Fei sees that Gu Xiaoran''s face is not right. "Hot..." Gu Xiaoran grinned. The more dishonest her hand was, the more she pulled out her foot. She still couldn''t pull it out. She was so angry that she was grinding her teeth. Mo Qing was afraid of Gu Xiaoran''s coming, so he forced her to do it. He didn''t dare to go too far and let go without showing any trace. After eating dumplings, Zhuo ran and Yu Fei leave first. Gu Xiaoran could not bear it. He got up and left. Mo Qing catches up with Gu Xiaoran and holds him up. Instead of giving her a chance to struggle, she goes straight upstairs. Entering the room, as soon as the door was closed, Gu Xiaoran immediately took out his mobile phone and opened the recording, "who said I called?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2351 Mo Qing laughed, "did you really go to record?" "What else? To be stigmatized by you? " Gu Xiaoran stares at him, "You slander me and hurt my spirit. I ask for compensation." "It''s the compensation," Mo Qing said. Gu Xiaoran subconsciously retreated, his back immediately reached the door, and there was nowhere to retreat. Mo Qing bullies up, close to her, "how do you want me to compensate? How can I pay for it Gu Xiaoran has a kind of bad feeling, even busy way: "forget it, my adult a lot, don''t care about you." "It''s late." Mo Qing pinched her chin, raised her face, and bowed her head to kiss her on the lips. Gu Xiaoran''s body suddenly froze. He won''t do it at this time, will he? Mo Qing lips stick to her lips, but no longer deep, so close to look at her. ¡°king¡­¡­¡± "Well!" "You..." Mo Qing''s lips pressed down and blocked her words, but it was just a kiss, so she backed away, picked her up, went to the bedside, put her on the bed, opened the quilt to cover her, and kissed her on the forehead, "sleep." Then slowly back off. She''s just pregnant, and the baby''s not very stable. No matter what he wants, he can''t. Gu Xiaoran grabbed him. Mo Qing looked down at the small hand that was dragging the clothes, and looked at her again, "what''s the matter?" "When I get old, if I snore when I go to bed, would you mind?" Mo Qing laughed, and her long fingers spoiled her face. "I''m five years older than you. I''m older than you. Do you want to give up then?" "Don''t give up." "Good boy He bowed his head and gave her a kiss. Gu Xiaoran, she''s his wife, not his child, OK? "You don''t sleep?" "Take a bath!" Gu Xiaoran let go, and then noticed that he held up high somewhere. When he was stunned, he laughed. Mo Qing low maglev looked at the pants propped up, and his face was a little ugly. He just gave her a kiss. He didn''t dare to give her a deep kiss Gu Xiaoran did not miss the opportunity to make fun of him, patted his face, "other people''s fetus is unstable, have to raise the fetus, the doctor said, three months, and then go to check, see the fetal situation..." The implication is that before the fetus grows well, you can only hold it back. Mo Qing knew that he could not touch her, and he did not intend to touch her, but after hearing this, his face became more and more overcast. He''s like a beast. Look at Gu Xiaoran again, smiling with eyebrows and no eyes, a look of schadenfreude. He grinned with hatred. At ordinary times, Mo Qing had eaten her dry and wiped her clean, and now she has a baby to protect her body, so she can take the opportunity to annoy him. "By the way, the dolls I gave you seem to be in good use." Speaking of those inferior inflatable dolls, Mo Qing''s face went black. He bought her sexy underwear, but it was the most expensive, the best and the sexiest. But she bought him something. First of all, he can''t use those things. He can only evaluate those things from a man''s point of view. Big white eyes, small eyes, flat nose, and then pout two bright red sausage mouth. Five short stature is not to mention, but also imbalance, arms and legs like a few rolling pins. But a normal man, facing such a thing, is obviously hard, all instant soft. Mo Qing looks at the smiling heartless little woman lying on the bed and takes a deep breath. Suddenly she smiles and unties the two buttons on her shirt. There was a chill behind Gu Xiaoran. "You What are you going to do? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2352 "Meat pays for it!" "You don''t really want to do it, do you?" Gu Xiaoran was in a hurry. "Well." "The doctor said..." "There are many ways to do it." Mo Qing lay down beside her. "What do you mean?" Gu Xiaoran drags the quilt and looks at him warily. Mo Qing snatches the quilt she is holding tightly, takes her out, holds her tightly, turns over, presses her under her body, and then goes to take off her clothes. "What are you going to do?" "Do Love... " "You are crazy..." Mo Qing lowered her head and blocked her mouth. This time, she did not kiss as lightly as she had just done. Instead, she tried to take advantage of it. She was so fanatical that there was no room for her. "Well..." Gu Xiaoran pushed him, but it was like pushing on a copper wall, motionless. In the twinkling of an eye, she was stripped of all her clothes. Her smooth and delicate skin rubbed the rough fabric of his clothes, and the taste of the other instant opened, and she couldn''t help breathing. He took off his clothes and threw them out of bed. He hugged the woman''s soft body again. His desire expanded instantly and tightened his arms. He wanted to tie the woman in his arms into his body and put out the evil fire. He leaned over and hugged her and whispered in her ear, "Xiao ran, help me." His voice was dry and hoarse. "How can I help you?" Gu Xiaoran was startled to see that his eyes were so red. Mo Qing kisses her, holds her little hand and slides down **** Ramon was standing beside Nava''s bed with frightening dark eyes. "No news of butterfly shadow yet?" "No My subordinates are trembling. "Useless things, staring at people, can make her run away." "She''s so cunning." Subordinates also don''t understand people, they have someone at the airport, all said that butterfly shadow did not buy a ticket, more did not board, "will it be by train to leave?" There are so many people in the railway station that it''s easy to confuse people. "I''ve had it checked. She hasn''t bought a train ticket." Now all train tickets are registered in real name. Although there are many people, butterfly shadow will be found as long as they buy tickets. But the train yard didn''t hear from her at all. "It''s impossible to leave by bus." Their people went to dieying''s residence to check, but the car didn''t leave, so they had to take a big horse or charter a car to leave Seoul. "Immediately send someone to keep an eye on each intersection. Once you find her, take it down immediately." "This is Seoul..." The implication is that they can''t do what they want here as they do in Myanmar. Ramon one eye stares past, subordinate quickly shut up, "be!" He retreated. Ramon took a few deep breaths before he let down his anger and saw that Nava was awake and looking at him with his eyes open. Quickly calm down, "how do you feel?" "Much better." Every time Nava said a word, his throat was like a saw sawing. It hurt to death. During the days when Nava was buried in the soil, he suffered from starvation, freezing and being bitten by insects and ants. But growing up in the training camp, the physical quality is not the average person can compare. After a few days, although very weak, but after treatment, recovery is quite fast. "You didn''t see that man?" Nava shook his head, recalling the situation at that time, "he must know Xiao pian." "Xiao Pian?" Ramon frowned. "Yes." When he was in the parking lot, the man suddenly jumped out. At first, Nava thought it was meddling. But meddler, just take Xiao Pian away, but there is no need to torture him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2353 It can be seen that the man not only knew Xiao Pian, but also had a different relationship with him. Otherwise, he would not be tortured in this way. "Is it mo Qing, or Zhuo ran?" In Ramon''s view, only Mo Qing and zhuoran can make Nava suffer such a big loss because of his ability. Nava shook his head. He and Moqing had been practicing since childhood, and they were very familiar with Moqing''s technique. Judging from the strength and moves of beating people, that person can never be mo Qing. As for Zhuo ran. Although he didn''t directly fight with Zhuo ran, the feeling that the man gave him was absolutely not Zhuo ran. "That man is very fierce. It''s not what ordinary people can have. Find someone to check on the road to see who has such good skills." Eighty percent of those who are so ruthless are outlaws on the road. The scope of outlaws with such good skills is much smaller, which is not too difficult to find. "You mean he''s above you?" "Yes." Although Nava was attacked secretly, the person who can deal with him with a move, even if it is a sneak attack, is absolutely rare in the world. Han Lang''s figure flashed through Ramon''s mind. Is it him? In terms of skill, the best is Han Lang. With Han Lang''s ability, he can easily bring down Nava. As soon as the thought passed, Ramon denied himself. Han Lang is a professional killer. He doesn''t mind his own business. Besides, Han Lang has nothing to do with Xueyu. There''s no reason to kidnap Nava and ask him for Xueyu. Ramon denied the idea of passing by. But the thought was like a shadow. "Somebody." The servant came in, "commander." "Send someone to follow Han Lang and see who he usually contacts." Han Lang is not interested in Xueyu, but he likes money. It can''t be ruled out that Han Lang took over the purchase of hijacking Nava. "Father, what happened to Gu Xiaoran?" "Gu Xiaoran has hardly left Nanwan recently." Ramon talked about Gu Xiaoran, but he didn''t look very good. For Gu Xiaoran, they are bound to win. But in Nanwan, they can''t get in. If Gu Xiaoran can''t get out, it''s hard for them to find a chance to start. Ramon''s eyes narrowed. It seems that we can only use bait. Only by luring Gu Xiaoran back to Myanmar can they catch him and get rid of Moqing. *** Seoul International Airport. A plain looking, haggard looking old middle-aged woman, pushing a wheelchair, to apply for boarding pass. The airport staff looked at the middle-aged woman''s ID card, then at herself, and then at the man in the wheelchair. Man is very young, but the skin is very black, is not outstanding. The staff glanced at the two photos in the corner. A man and a woman, are very young, although a man''s face is sick, but the appearance is very good. And women are beautiful. The two people in front of them look like mother and son. There is a big gap between them and the people they are looking for. Take your eyes back and check in. The middle-aged woman took the ticket and pushed the wheelchair to the ticket gate. These two people, no one else, are the disguised butterfly shadow and her husband. When butterfly shadow was in the camp, she had a nickname, a thousand change girl. The reason why she has this nickname is that she is proficient in transvesting. With some simple props, she can completely change people''s appearance. She made herself an old woman, staggered her age with her husband, and then blackened and flattened her husband''s face. In this way, they become a pair of unimportant "mother and son.". PS: girls, if you have a vote, vote for the new book "seduce your wife: boss, you are good or bad.". Don''t forget to collect new books. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2354 With such easy appearance, plus false identity, let them muddle through. Ramon didn''t hear from them at the airport. Naturally, he thought that they had taken the bus. They would go to each intersection to seal them. By the time Ramon''s people closed the intersection, they had already boarded the plane and left Seoul. Perfect plan. But butterfly shadow in the gate, but particularly uneasy. "Please show me your ticket." The stewardess stands at the gate with a professional smile on her face. Butterfly shadow and her husband sang Yan''s ticket to the past. The stewardess looked at the ticket and then at her. It turned out to be a very normal action, but butterfly shadow didn''t know why, but inexplicably felt that the stewardess was looking at and doubting. "Ouch!" Butterfly shadow suddenly covered his stomach, bent over, and his face was not good-looking. "What''s the matter?" "I have a stomachache. I need to go to the toilet." "Go to the bathroom first." Sang Yan looked at his watch. "There''s still time." "Good." Butterfly shadow''s face was too painful to bear. "The bathroom is over there." The stewardess reached out and compared the direction of the bathroom. Butterfly shadow takes the ticket back from the stewardess and pushes sang Yan to the bathroom. She did not look back, but felt that the stewardess had been staring at their back. Sang Yan asked in a low voice, "what''s the matter?" Butterfly shadow way: "can''t say up, feel uneasy." "What shall we do now?" Sang Yan knew that butterfly shadow was very sensitive to danger. She felt uneasy, so they had to withdraw. She would rather be careful than gamble. "I don''t know. Every step is every step." Butterfly''s face was tight. If the road was blocked, they would be in a very dangerous situation. "Xiaoying, you don''t care about me." "Fool, my life is meaningless without you." To the bathroom door, butterfly shadow corner of the eye, see the stewardess has been staring at them, more sure of their guess. The stewardess is from Ramon. She covered her stomach and pretended to be unable to hold it. "Do you want to go for a while?" "I''ll go too." "Then you go." Butterfly shadow helps sang Yan push open the door of the men''s toilet, puts the bag on his leg from the angle that the stewardess can''t see, and says softly, "change clothes." Sang Yan enters the men''s room, while butterfly shadow enters the women''s room. At the moment of closing the door, the stewardess took out her cell phone. Butterfly shadow''s heart sank. She is worried about sang Yan, so she doesn''t dare to leave the door. She stares at the men''s room from the crack of the door. She can''t rest assured until sang Yan changes his clothes and leaves the waiting hall. All of a sudden, I saw a dozen young men in sportswear coming. They looked like baseball players. Four of them went to the ladies'' room. She had to leave the door and walk to one of the toilets. Suddenly, a strong wind came. Butterfly turned around and saw a baseball bat hitting her head. Butterfly shadow immediately turned to avoid. She came out of the training camp. Five or six people may not beat her. But here, there''s a slight pain. She looked down and saw a needle in her body. Butterfly shadow raises her head, and the young woman with the needle raises her eyebrows and smiles at her. Dieying''s heart sank, and she called, "sangyan -" when it was dark, no one knew anything. A young girl immediately catches the soft falling butterfly shadow, drags her into the toilet compartment, puts her on the toilet, opens the trunk with the fastest speed, takes out the contents of the trunk and distributes them to other people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2355 Then nest the shadow and stuff it into the trunk. They exchanged glances and said, "go!" The stewardess at the boarding gate, staring at the bathroom door, did not see the butterfly shadow. They looked at the time and found that there were only 15 minutes left for the plane to take off. He frowned. Press the electronic broadcast, "flight xxsfc is about to take off, passengers who have not boarded, please board as soon as possible." Several male contestants entering the bathroom come out of the bathroom and walk to another gate to show their tickets and board. The stewardess glanced at the men and then stared at the bathroom. Then, four female contestants came out of the bathroom, pushing their suitcases to the next gate, checking in and boarding. The stewardess looked at them unconsciously, and her eyes fell on their suitcases. Such a large box, ordinary passengers will check, and will not carry on the plane. However, in order to avoid the accident of luggage and affect the competition, some of the competitors also directly take them on the plane. Look at the flight number. It''s the boarding gate for private planes. In this case, the sponsor basically sent them to play. The stewardess took back her eyes and continued to stare at the bathroom. After another five minutes, the two people who entered the bathroom didn''t come out. Those two people, even if one has diarrhea and the other is disabled, should not have been out for so long. She picked up her cell phone, dialed the number and went out, "it''s not right. Go and have a look." A cleaner pushed a cleaning car into the women''s restroom, turned around in the women''s restroom, and immediately called the stewardess, "no one." "Men''s room!" The stewardess changed her face. The cleaner pushes the car out of the women''s room, knocks on the door of the men''s room, and then pushes the door in. The men in the men''s room were stunned to see a woman come in. When the cleaner pretends to pour toilet paper, the men take their eyes back. The cleaner goes to the inside of the men''s bathroom and sees sang Yan''s wheelchair. There was no one in the wheelchair. She went over and pushed the closed door next to the wheelchair. It''s locked! She went away and emptied the toilet paper in the next compartment. She heard the door open and saw an old man come out of the compartment later. He was stunned for a moment. Wait for the old man to go away, hurry over and open the door. No one. He quickly retreated from the men''s room, looked at the stewardess and shook his head. Both of them are gone. The stewardess changed her face, but the boarding time was coming, and there were passengers boarding, so she couldn''t go away. Had to find time to send a text message, "people are missing, quickly find." More than a dozen people in black suits at the gate of the waiting hall exchanged glances when they saw the text message and spread around looking for someone. **** three hours later. Ramon looked at a dozen people in black suits in front of him, his face very blue. A slap in the face of the leader, "a group of waste, bean curd block so big waiting hall, can lose people." "We''ve been guarding the door, and we really haven''t seen anyone come out." "No one has ever come out. Can two big living people run away?" "Could it be getting on the plane?" "On the plane, Mary can''t see?" Ramon slapped heavily on the table, "to see the surveillance, I don''t believe they can really fly." His subordinates were embarrassed, "this is not Myanmar. Their monitoring will not show us." "You can''t think of a way if they don''t?" The group hung their heads and did not dare to speak any more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2356 "My Lord, Miss Sun is here." The servant came to deliver the message. Ramon didn''t want Lin Shuangshuang to know too many things. He forced down his anger and said, "get out of here!" The men quickly backed out. Lin Shuangshuang strides forward and looks at a group of people who have been trained to be gray headed and gray headed and leaves. He looks at Ramon in bewilderment, "what''s the matter?" "It''s not good to let them do something. I gave them a few words." Lin Shuangshuang nodded, did not ask anything, and sat down on the sofa, "when shall we go?" "Why did you leave all of a sudden?" "Yu Fei is pregnant." Lin Shuangshuang is calm. He picks up an apple on the tea table and takes a bite. Ramon felt that Lin Shuangshuang Yue was ok, but he felt bad, otherwise he would not leave in a hurry. She went to the opposite sofa and sat down, "soon, your uncle''s condition has stabilized in the past two days, and we will go when he consolidates." "Hurry up, I may change my mind after a long wait." "Shuangshuang, Yu Fei, I will make her cry." "Say it again." Lin Shuangshuang bit at the apple. "I know you''re afraid of zhuoran hating you, but don''t worry, he won''t know." Lin Shuangshuang stopped biting the apple. "What do you think?" "Don''t worry about these things. Anyway, I won''t let you suffer in vain." There was a click. Lin Shuangshuang took a big bite of the apple and chewed it slowly. The crisp and sweet apple suddenly lost its flavor. It felt like chewing a mouthful of wood dregs. "I just want to get out of here, nothing else." "Or, is that all right?" "No matter how your uncle is, we will leave as soon as Gu Xiaoran''s wedding is over." "Why wait for her to get married?" "I want to watch the wedding of the world''s first business tycoon." "Well, it won''t be many days anyway." Lin Shuangshuang throws away the apple core. Just as he wants to get up and leave, the servant leads him in. Lin Shuangshuang remembers that this man is Ramon''s confidant. He came to Ramon at this time. Something must have happened. Do not hurry to leave, sitting on the sofa, took the fruit basin, fork inside the mango to eat. Some topics Lamon wanted to avoid Lin Shuangshuang, but looking at Lin shuangshuangshuang, who is eating fruit, she looks like his eldest son. Gobble it up! Heart a burst of sour, do not have the heart to let her go, or walk away. "My Lord!" The man stopped in front of him and looked at Lin Shuangshuang, who was biting the mango. "This is my granddaughter, both of you." Ramon. "Miss Shuangshuang." The man called Lin shuangshuangshuang respectfully. Lin didn''t lift his double eyelids and didn''t pay any attention. The man was there, embarrassed. Ramon has a bad attitude towards Lin Shuangshuang. He doesn''t care at all. He looks at people all the time, "is there anything wrong with Han Lang?" "The brother who followed him was abandoned by him." "What?" "He found out..." "A bunch of rubbish, no one can do it." Ramon vomited blood in anger. Lin Shuangshuang stopped with mango''s hand crossed, and finally looked up at them strangely, "are you following Han Lang?" The man looked at Ramon and did not dare to answer. Ramon said, "I want to do business with him, so I send someone to follow him." Lin Shuangshuang said sarcastically, "don''t waste your spirit." "Shuangshuang, why do you say that?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2357 "Who is Han Lang? The first killer of our time is notoriously ruthless. He has never missed a shot. Can such a person be followed by your rubbish? " "Shuangshuang, are you familiar with Han Lang?" Ramon squinted. "Not familiar." "Then how can you be so sure that my people can''t follow him?" "He laid hands on the Mohists once." "And this?" Ramon was surprised. "Who does he look like?" "Xiao pian." Lin Shuangshuang lowered his eyelids and continued to eat mango. "Miss it?" Ramon was stunned. There were few mistakes in the task Han Lang took over. "Zhuo ran and Mo Qing add Gu Xiaoran, three to one, defeated, and Xiao Pian is robbed. Even Zhuo ran and Mo Qing can''t do anything about him. Just follow Han Lang with your junk snacks. Aren''t they going to die? " "Shuangshuang, you are familiar in Seoul and have a lot of people. Would you like to help your grandfather?" "What''s up?" "Check the women Han Lang has been with." Lin Shuangshuang rolled his eyes directly, "I don''t want to go down to see my father." "Bah, bah, what nonsense." "How can I talk nonsense? Since his debut, Han Lang has been shining with gold, making it difficult for other killers to survive. In those years, I don''t know how many people went to find Han Lang and wanted to abolish him. It turned out to be all cleaned up by him. You want me to look into people like this? You think my life is too long. " "It''s my grandfather who doesn''t think well. We don''t check it, we don''t check it." Ramon glanced at his men, his face a little ugly, "go down." The man stepped down. Lin Shuangshuang picked up the bag and got up, "I''m going too." Ramon is in a bad mood today and won''t keep her. *** Lin shuangshuangshuang drives away from Lamon''s villa and sends a text message to Mo Qing, "Lamon suspects that he''s married to Han lang." Mo Qing looks at the message, her eyes sink. Turning to Gu Xiaoran, "has Xiao Pian been in contact with Han Lang recently?" "There should be." Gu Xiaoran feels that Xiao Pian is interested in Han lang. the two of them just have to mix oil with honey. How can they not meet? Mo Qing nodded. "What''s the matter? What''s the problem? " Gu Xiaoran sat beside Mo Qing. Mo Qing showed her the message. Gu Xiaoran saw it, frowned and got up. "Where are you going?" "Find Xiao pian." Gu Xiaoran himself is a hacker. He is most aware of the unreliability of telephone calls. If there is anything wrong, he is the safest to say it face to face. Gu Xiaoran got into the car and called Xiao Pian, "see you." "Come to my house." Xiao Pian didn''t refuse. *** half an hour later, Gu Xiaoran enters xiaopian''s apartment. Xiao Pian was wearing pajamas, his hair was messy, and his eyes were still sleepy. She opened the door for Gu Xiaoran, then went back to her bedroom, climbed into bed and slept. Gu Xiaoran followed in, "I didn''t come to see you sleep." "Listen, you say it quickly, and then go away, so I can sleep." "Han Lang is targeted by Ramon. Ramon suspects that he saved you." Xiao Pian suddenly opened his eyes, "how do you know?" "There''s news from Shuangshuang." Xiao Pian is silent. She has been in Myanmar for so many years. She knows how powerful Ramon is to Ramon. "Don''t meet Han Lang recently, or you will hurt him." "I''m afraid I''ll ruin your plan." "Can you talk well?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. She felt Xiao Pian''s love for Han Lang. "I''m not like this today. You can''t stand it. Don''t come to me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2358 "Xiao Pian, you know better than me what Ramon and Nava are like. Anyway, I''ve left my words here. You can listen to them if you like, but if you don''t like, you''ll be pulled down. " Gu Xiaoran finished his words and got up to leave. Xiao Pian listened to the door closed, opened his eyes and stared at the ceiling. Gu Xiaoran is right. She knows more about Ramon than Gu Xiaoran. Once han Lang is recognized by Ramon''s people, he will be in danger. Flashed in my mind Han Lang in the parking lot, to save her that evening, yigulu got up, wash out. Xiao Pian drives to the galaxy bar. However, she did not stop for a drink at the bar as usual. Instead, she parked her car in a humble place where she could see all the traffic. Han Lang drives a raptor. If he comes to the galaxy, she can easily see him. It''s getting dark. If he wants to come, it''s about this time. Xiao Pian pays attention to the traffic and stares at the door of the bar for fear of missing Han Lang. But it took more than an hour. Han Lang did not appear. Staring too long, a little sleepy. Xiao Pian took out a cigarette and just lit it. Before he had time to take a breath, the light of his mobile phone flickered. She opened the message, saw the letter''s mobile phone number, heart suddenly tightened. Don''t smoke! ¡¿ Xiao Pian looks out of the car window to find Han Lang''s figure. But she looked all over the corner, and she didn''t see Han Lang. Where are you? ¡¿She sent a text message. Text message just sent out, someone knocked on her window. Xiao Pian looks up and sees Han Lang standing outside her window. He is stunned. "Open the door!" Han Lang said. Xiao Pian recovered, quickly unlocked the door and put out the smoke. Han Lang opened the rear door and got on the bus, "drive!" Xiao Pian tied her seat belt and started the car. She didn''t know where to go, but drove forward blindly. "Where''s your car?" Xiao Pian looked at the man in the back row from the rearview mirror, his heart pounding. "I didn''t drive." "Where are we going?" "Go to me." "Ramon doubted you." Xiao Pian hesitated. If she was followed, she would go to him with her. "Not today." Han Lang just killed one of Ramon''s people. The people Ramon sent out again didn''t find him so soon. Xiao Pian suddenly stopped at the side of the road, "you get off." "You didn''t come to see me?" "I..." Xiao Pian bit her lip lightly. She came to watch the galaxy to see if he was safe. When she saw him, she was relieved. "Don''t worry, this is not Ramon''s territory. He wants to find me, but he doesn''t have so much ability." "Don''t look down on Ramon." Little Pian''s brain flashed some pictures when he was in Myanmar. Ramon was insidious and extremely cruel. At that time, Ramon was short of military funds and forced foreign businessmen doing business there to pay. The businessmen refused such unreasonable demands and united to protest. Ramon arrested all the protestors on the spot and confiscated their property. Then the leader was lost to his dog in public. A dozen dogs tore the man to pieces. The government of the country where the merchants were located sent people to Ramon''s theory and asked him to release them. As a result, Ramon killed all the merchants one by one in front of the people sent by the government. Then they were charged with a riot. At that time, Xiao Pian was working in that town and witnessed the whole process of Lamon''s killing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2359 Han Lang lazily put his hand behind his head and looked at Xiao Pian''s beautiful big eyes in the rearview mirror, "you are very careful." If she wants to find him, she can call him, but she would rather wait here than call him. "I''ve been in Myanmar for eight years. If I''m not careful, I''m afraid I''ll die in Myanmar." "It''s hard, isn''t it?" "Ah?" Xiao Pian didn''t respond. What does Han Lang mean by this. "Days in Burma." Xiao Pian is silent. Although life in Myanmar is very dangerous and may be killed at any time, it is not too bad if it is not raped by his subordinates. At least it''s much better than when I was a child in an orphanage, hiding in a ghost forest or in a sewer. "What did you do as a child?" This is the first time Xiao Pian has asked Han Lang about his personal affairs. "Have you ever heard of Han''s hometown?" Xiao Pian was shocked, raised his eyes and quickly looked at him in the rearview mirror. Is he from Han''s hometown? "You''re right. My mother is from Han''s hometown. In order to collect criminal evidence in Han''s hometown, my father married my mother and entered Han''s hometown. Although he married my mother with purpose, he was not bad to my mother. However, he spent so little time at home that I didn''t remember him very much. " "What''s the matter with him now?" Xiao Pian thinks of Gu QingChu. Gu QingChu also approaches her mother with a purpose, which ends in tragedy. "His identity was exposed, and he was ground to pieces by those people." Xiao Pian was stunned, "sorry, I I shouldn''t have asked you that. " "Nothing." Han Lang took a deep breath. These words have been in his heart for many years and have never been said to anyone. "What about your mother?" "When my mother saw those bones and meat, she couldn''t bear it and killed herself, so I became an orphan..." After hearing this, Xiao Pian felt as if he had blocked a stone in his heart. It was heavy and stuffy. "I was the worst in the world before. But compared with you, I''m so lucky. " "How lucky?" "Although I grew up in an orphanage, I didn''t know who my father was or who my mother was. But at least for now, they are alive. " "Don''t you hate them?" "I did, but I don''t anymore." Han Lang''s eyes sank down. This woman seems heartless, but actually she is very good. He patted the seat beside him. "Come here." Xiao Pian turns around. The light in the car is very dark. He can only see the outline of Han Lang''s face. He can''t see his facial features clearly, so his eyes are brighter, like a gem hidden in the dark, full of charming brilliance. There was a car passing by, and the car lights were passing through the window glass, flashing on his face, illuminating his facial features for a moment. Mature, cold and handsome! As the car passed by, it was dark again. His face was hidden in the night again, like a crawling leopard, dangerous and charming. "Come here!" He repeated it. Xiao Pian unfastens his seat belt and climbs to the back seat. Han Lang suddenly reaches out his hand, hugs her waist and hugs her. Xiao Pian let out a low cry, and then he was sitting face to face on his lap. She put her hand on his shoulder and held him steady. They looked at each other face to face, and neither of them spoke. There was a car passing by, illuminating their side faces. Han Lang raised his hand to hold her face, approached her and kissed her. Xiao Pian''s heart seemed to fly up in this moment, and his body was stiff and motionless. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2360 Han Lang gazed at the woman in his arms. He not only checked her past, but also made it clear. From her birth, she was accompanied by a very bad life, hunger, cold, cruel abuse. In her orphanage, all the children lived in fear and despair. Growing up in such an environment, and then went to Myanmar, every day on the line of life and death, no day can be easy. Later, in order to keep the root of Mohism, he was ruined by his subordinates and his life was not like death. A weak woman, who has experienced all kinds of terrible experiences, chooses not to hate. Such her, let him feel distressed ground whole heart all pull tight. He held her face and kissed her. His lips were gently imprinted on every part of her face. Finally, he slowly moved her lips. He kissed her so gently that he was afraid of hurting her. Xiao Pian never knew that a man''s kiss could be so gentle that she wanted to sink down. She raised her hand, held his face in her hand, and went on kissing him, eagerly and feverishly. Han Lang breathed and immediately responded to her enthusiasm. One by one, the clothes are peeled off and thrown away. He turned over, the man''s strong body pressed the petite woman under him Outside the window, the light of the car flickered again and again, illuminating the man''s stout shoulders and his handsome face. Xiao Pian put his arm around the man''s neck, pulled him down and kissed him on the lips. The man kisses her, holds the woman''s buttocks, and deeply submerges. Gradually, the men''s heavy breathing and the women''s soft gasping sound whirled in the car for a long time. **** private aircraft landing. The players dragged their suitcases out of the airport and boarded the waiting cars. The two cars got off the airport expressway and separated. One of them drove into a resort and stopped in front of an independent building. More than a dozen contestants got off the bus and entered the building. The shadow of the butterfly woke up and found that it was dark in front of her eyes, and she shrank into a ball. She felt around. It was a small space. It felt like a box. When she felt the zipper and tried to open it, the lid of the box suddenly opened and the light came. She couldn''t open her eyes and subconsciously reached out to block the light. When the eyes get used to the light, they look around. She found herself in a suitcase, and the woman who attacked her was standing in front of her. Butterfly shadow hands and feet have not much strength, she did not rashly hand, but warily looked at the female players squatting in front of her, trying to restore body strength. "Awake?" The female player spoke. Butterfly shadow doesn''t know who the other party is. She doesn''t answer immediately. She just looks at the other side warily. "Wake up when you wake up." Although butterfly shadow does not have much strength, it is not unable to move. She sat up, not immediately up, but sitting in place, rubbing legs, legs as soon as possible to regain consciousness. "Where is my companion?" Butterfly shadow does not see mulberry rock, secretly anxious. Before the other party answered, the door opened and two more people came in with the same suitcase in their hands. They came in, took a look at the butterfly shadow, then put the box and opened the zipper. Sang Yan, who is waking up in the suitcase, subconsciously raises his hand to block the light. "Sang Yan!" Butterfly shadow is both surprised and happy, and has a little worry. The good news is that sang Yan doesn''t seem to be hurt. The bad news is that sang Yan can''t escape. Sang Yan heard the voice of the butterfly shadow, put down his hand covering his eyes, and looked at the butterfly shadow with surprise and joy, "little shadow." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2361 Butterfly shadow can''t take care of the weakness on the upper body, pounce on it, lift up sang Yan, "how are you?" "I''m fine, and you?" Sang Yan became a doctor after a long illness. He could feel that what the other party gave him was just ordinary anesthetics. The dose is too small to hurt him. "I''m fine, too." Butterfly shadow was relieved. Sang Yan pulls the butterfly shadow and sees it from the top to the bottom. After confirming that she is not hurt, she is relieved. Turning to the man who bound them, "who are you? Why are you arresting us?" The male player who brought sang Yan suddenly laughed at him, "let''s go, my ninth brother is waiting for you." Jiuye? Butterfly shadow Zheng for a while, looking at the young and handsome man standing in front of him, "who is your ninth brother?" "You will know who my ninth brother is when you see him." Butterfly shadow glanced at all the people in the room. There were more than a dozen people in the room. She rushed out alone. Maybe it''s no problem, but with Sang Yan, she couldn''t rush out. It''s better to walk step by step. "Let''s go." Butterfly shadow helps her husband to get up. "Come with me." The young male player leads the butterfly shadow couple upstairs. Butterfly shadow Feel strength recovered a lot, suddenly to male players. At this time, only by catching this person can we threaten the people below to make way for them to have a chance to escape. Who knows, she thinks her skill is good, but as soon as she moves, she is restrained by the other party and lies on the ground. Butterfly shadow is frightened. What a powerful man. The more powerful the other person is, the more dangerous her situation is. Butterfly shadow does not dare to make trouble again, lest the other party hurt sang Yan. "Little shadow!" Sang Yan is afraid that the young man will hurt the butterfly shadow and pours on him. The young man took a look at sang Yan and let go of the butterfly shadow. Mulberry rock see each other not embarrassed butterfly shadow, relax. Butterfly shadow is more and more uneasy, this person''s skill is so good that it''s terrible. Is it a person who leads them upstairs. The young man led the butterfly shadow and sang Yan to the door of the room at the end and knocked on the door, "brother nine, I''ve brought you." "Come in!" A steady, low voice of a man came from the room. Butterfly shadow felt that the voice was familiar. The male player opened the door and said, "go in." Butterfly shadow and sang Yan look at each other and enter the room. Standing in front of the window is a tall man, with one hand in his trouser pocket and the other hand playing with his mobile phone. The gray dark striped Italian handmade suit shows his good figure. "Zhuo ran!" Butterfly shadow has some accidents. Zhuo ran put away his cell phone and looked at them, "sit down." Butterfly shadow and mulberry rock sit down on the sofa, "why do you want to kidnap us?" "Your identity is exposed. If you don''t do that, even if you board the plane and arrive at the place, Ramon''s people will follow you immediately. At that time, you will die miserably." Butterfly shadow think of that stewardess, know Zhuo Ran is not open mouth nonsense. "You mean, help us." "You can think so." "Why help us." "Because of this." Zhuo ran took out the butterfly shadow to Gu Xiaoran''s list, "courtesy exchanges." "Thank you." Butterfly shadow actually saw Zhuo Ran''s moment, and her heart stuck in her throat fell down, knowing that she and sang Yan would not be in danger. "Your identities have been exposed. The seaside cabin you are going to have been found out by them. You can''t go any more. I''ve arranged another place for you "Where?" "You''ll know when you go." Zhuo ran raised his voice and cried, "Li Yi!" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2362 The door opened, and the male player who had just led them appeared at the door, "brother nine!" Zhuo ran said: "you send them there." "Good." Li Yi looked at the butterfly shadow couple and said, "let''s go." Butterfly shadow couple followed Li Yi out of the room, "I''m sorry just now." "It''s OK. We didn''t explain it to you. It''s inevitable that you misunderstood." Li Yi smiles. Butterfly shadow sees Li Yi''s very straightforward character, and has a little more affection for him, "thank you." "You''re welcome. We''re reciprocity." The list provided by butterfly shadow is of great use to them. Li Yiling meets the butterfly shadow couple and goes to the rooftop instead of going downstairs. There is a helicopter waiting on the roof. Li Yi made a sign to the pilot that someone opened the cabin door. "Let''s go." Li Yi led the butterfly shadow couple on the plane. **** Mo Qing put a piece of information on the tea table and said, "the third uncle just found it out." Zhuo ran picks up the information, and the photo in the upper right corner is the person who chased him, who was also one of the murderers of the Mohist massacre. "His real name is Ko Chan. You can do it. " Zhuo ran nodded, took out the lighter, lit the information, burned it twice, and then got up to leave. Ever since Lin Shuangshuang met Ko Chan at his villa in Ramon and sent them photos of him, he has sent people to watch him and get a clear picture of his whereabouts and habits. Just wait for the right time to start. **** hospital! Mo Qing stood by Nava''s bed, opposite to Nava who was sitting on the bed. "You did it, didn''t you?" Nava was referring to his kidnapping. "Not me." "It''s not you, it''s your man." "It''s not my man, either." Han Lang is mo Qing''s elder martial brother, but not his person. Mo Qing is not a liar. "You think I''ll believe it?" "Believe it or not." Mo Qingdan looked at Nava wrapped like a mummy, "I''m here today to tell you that Gu Xiaoran and I will have a wedding the day after tomorrow. However, as you are now, you should not be able to attend our wedding. " "Your marriage is illegal." Mo Qing took out her marriage certificate and opened it. "The Civil Affairs Bureau''s seal and military seal are all missing. It''s not legal. Is it legal to ask for a marriage report from you?" Those so-called marriages are just political means. Nava reaches for Moqing''s marriage certificate. Don''t say that his hands are wrapped with bandages, and it''s inconvenient to move. Even if he is convenient, don''t expect to grab things from Mo Qing''s hands. Mo Qing shrinks her hand and puts the marriage certificate into her pocket. "Well, I''ll let you know. It''s almost time. It''s time for me to go. " With that, he left the ward without looking back. Out of the ward, he met Taili and sneered. Taili lengbuding saw Mo Qing and was startled. Looking at Mo Qing''s cold eyes, she shivered. Mo Qing took back her sight and went straight ahead. Taili looks back at Mo Qing. He has a strange feeling in his heart. People who are in love cups will be gray if they are not moistened by things between men and women. But Mo Qing''s face was the same. How do you feel that love cup is useless to him Has he ever slept with a woman other than Gu Xiaoran? If so, Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran will not be far away. Teri took a deep breath, drew back his sight, pushed the door of the ward open, and saw Nava beat his bed with anger, gnashing his teeth and swearing. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2363 "What are you proud of? Even if you marry her, I don''t believe you dare to touch her. You can''t touch her. She''ll stay with you, so I don''t believe she can Seeing that the door was open, Nava looked up and saw that it was Taili. He immediately pulled down his face. "Moqing and Gu Xiaoran got married right away. Your love cup is bullshit." "Love cup can only let Mo Qing can''t touch Gu Xiaoran, and can''t stop them from getting married." Navar snorted coldly, "who knows if your love cup is useful." Taili didn''t like to hear this, and his face became ugly. He turned and left. Out of the ward, looked back at the door of the sick room, "for a woman to die, waste one." Taili''s driver didn''t expect that Taili would come out so soon and didn''t wait at the door. Taili took out his cell phone and called the driver. An extended Rolls Royce stopped at the gate of the hospital. There are many rich people in Seoul, but not many people take this kind of extended Rolls Royce. They can''t help looking at the car in front of them. The window is down. Ramon couldn''t help looking at the back window to see who was sitting in the car. With the window sliding down, showing a very classical gentle woman''s face. The woman suddenly gave him a smile. Taili was stunned for a moment. At that moment, there was a blank in his mind. He secretly said no, quickly closed his eyes, did not look at the woman''s eyes, but eventually a step late, consciousness gradually blurred. The faces of the people he had killed in order to raise the cup were very terrible. These faces, which were what these people looked like after they died, were all seen by him. In the past, he didn''t feel afraid, but when he came to mind, he felt gloomy. All of a sudden, those faces opened their eyes together. To him, there were bloodstains in those eyes. It''s terrifying. Taili thought of what her sister had said. She said that if the corpse used to raise the cup changed, it would shed blood and tears. It''s said that strange corpses will take revenge on those who hurt them. Countless bloody and tearful faces approached him. Closer, closer. Close to only a foot away, those pale faces suddenly showed a deep smile, which matched with the blood on their faces. It was terrible. "Don''t come here, don''t come here." Terry waved, trying to stop the faces from approaching. But those faces no longer did not retreat, instead, they pounced on him. "Ah -" Terri covered his eyes in fear and rushed to the road in a scream, trying to avoid the bloody faces that rushed at him. Bang - Taili crashed into a moving car. The man flew out and fell heavily on the ground. The car stopped with a sharp brake, but the wheel got on Taili''s chest. Taili burst out with a mouthful of blood. She fell down and didn''t move any more. The driver who ran into Taili was so scared that he even forgot to get out of the car to check. The woman on Rolls Royce, who witnessed the accident, closed the car window and said softly, "let''s go." "Ma, how could he do that?" Xiao Pian asks Miao Junlan. "A guilty conscience!" Miao Junlan has a sneer in his mouth. The more evil people are, the more guilty they are and the more afraid they are to face themselves. She just urged Taili to sleep and let him see the evil things she had done. Taili was so scared by the evil things she had done that she ran into the road and was killed by the car on the spot. Rolls Royce passed a Lincoln. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2364 Ramon, sitting in Lincoln, turned his head and looked through the window at the extended Rolls Royce. He didn''t know what to look at, so he felt that the car attracted him inexplicably. Looking back at the car driving away, I took my eyes back and saw that the car was blocked. "What''s the matter?" "My Lord, there was a car accident at the gate of the hospital. The police closed the road to keep the cars away Ramon frowned. "I''ll walk over." The bodyguard got off, opened the door, Ramon got off, straightened his clothes and went to the hospital. Several road signs stand at the entrance of the hospital to isolate the scene of the accident from anyone. The bodyguard stopped the crowd and made way for Ramon. When Ramon passed the scene of the accident, he recognized that the car was Taili''s. Slightly a Zheng, stop. When the bodyguard saw Ramon looking at the scene of the accident, he quickly separated the crowd and cut a path for Ramon. Ramon went to the front of the crowd and saw Ramon''s driver sitting in the car, motionless. Ramon''s face collapsed. Take out your cell phone and call Taili. The ring of your cell phone comes from under the car. Ramon, stunned, hung up and dialed again. Under the car, the phone rings again. Ramon''s heart sank and looked at the lying body on the ground. Half of the body was under the car, and the wheels were still on the body''s chest. Only the lower part of the body was outside the car, and no face could be seen. Ramon looks at the body''s feet. Only one foot was wearing shoes, and the shoes were full of blood, but the style of the shoes could barely be seen. He remembered that Taili had such a pair of shoes. He said to his subordinates, "go and see if it''s Taili." The subordinate came forward and was stopped by the police. "A dead man is like someone I know." The victim died on the spot, and the wheel was still on the victim''s chest. In order to avoid the second rolling, resulting in further damage to the body, dare not drive the car directly from the body, waiting for the crane to come over, the car was hoisted. So we haven''t been able to identify the dead yet. When the police heard that someone knew the dead, they let the bodyguard go. The bodyguard squatted down and bent down to look at the bottom of the car. His face changed. "Well, is it someone you know?" "Yes. Excuse me, how did he get into the car accident? " "The driver said that he suddenly rushed onto the road and the driver didn''t have time to brake, resulting in death on the spot." The bodyguard looked at the driver sitting in the car. When the driver saw the bodyguard, he called out: "min, I didn''t mean to. Terri rushed out like crazy. It was terrible He speaks Burmese. The bodyguard frowned, "but it''s Taili you killed." The driver covered his face and cried. Ramon would not let him go. The police didn''t understand Burmese, but they knew each other. "Do you know each other?" "Yes." "What''s your relationship?" "We are all under Ramon, commander of Myanmar." "Please make a record for us." "Well, I''ll go and talk to our master." The Chinese words of the bodyguard are very blunt. The police can feel that this person is not Chinese. They turn to see Ramon and nod their heads. "My Lord, Tilly is dead!" "What''s the matter?" Ramon''s face became very ugly, and Taili died under his car. The bodyguard repeated what he had heard from the police. Ramon heard from the Lord that Teri ran into the road like crazy, and he couldn''t help thinking of the Rolls Royce he had just seen. Could it be that Taili was manipulated, causing insanity? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2365 Ramon no longer looked down, turned away, went into the ward, looked at Nava, then took out his mobile phone, "immediately check, whose car is the extended Rolls Royce with license plate number xxxx8." After the call, he saw Nava looking at him, his face as black as the bottom of a pot, but because of Taili''s death, he didn''t have the heart to pay attention to Nava''s mood, "Taili''s dead." "Dead?" Nava was stunned. "How did you die?" "A car accident." "When?" "Just now." "What''s the matter?" "He was crushed to death by his own car." When he heard that Taili had died, Nava immediately thought that he had been killed intentionally. But he heard that he had died under his own car, with a sense floating on his feet, "what did the driver say?" "The driver is so scared that he is now under the control of the police and has no chance to ask more questions." Ramon rubbed his sore forehead. The phone rings, Ramon answers, "Hello!" "My Lord, the owner of the license plate can''t find it." "How could that be?" "The identity of the owner is protected by the police and is not allowed to be disclosed." Ramon''s face sank. In Myanmar, these are not things, but in Seoul, everything is not smooth, even an ID card can not be found. "My Lord, one more thing..." "What''s the matter?" "Ko Chan can''t get in touch." "When can''t you get in touch?" "Last night, he took a woman out of the bar and didn''t come back." "Damn it, it''s time to play with women. Find it for me at once, even if it''s dead, dig it out for me. " "Yes Ramon hung up the phone with a gloomy face. Butterfly shadow disappears under the eye, Ko Chan disappears, and Taili crashes. One after another. ***** Bi Dahai was picked up with a yellow face and put into an empty basement. The light in the basement is very dark. I can only barely see a big glass fish tank higher than a person in the middle of the basement. As for what is in the fish tank, I can''t see clearly. When he came to the fish tank, the light suddenly came on, illuminating the big fish tank in front of him. Bi Dahai was so cold that he saw a man hanging from the fish tank that he sat down. When I sat down, I found that the bottom of the fish tank was full of broken glass with chili noodles on it. The man hanging in the fish tank, barefoot, desperately shrinks his feet, does not let his feet touch the ground, but he can not support for too long, can not support, step on the foot, the sole of the foot was immediately punctured by the glass slag below. The blood ran from the bottom of the man''s feet and dyed the glass slag at the bottom of the jar red. Bi Dahai''s face turned pale with fright. He slowly looked up and saw the man''s face. He was surprised. ¡°ko chan£¡¡± Ko Chan heard the sound, opened his eyes and saw Bi Dahai sitting outside the fish tank. He suddenly became angry and struggled desperately. "You betrayed me. I''m going to kill you." "I didn''t, I didn''t." Bi Dahai knows that Ko Chan is in a worse situation than him, but he is scared to run to the door. "Bi Dahai, come back to me and I''ll kill you." Ko Chan roars like hell. Bi Dahai fled to the door and knocked desperately, "let me out, let me out." Nobody cares. Ko Chan''s voice behind him is like a ghost calendar. Bi Dahai couldn''t open the door. He put his back against the door and left the fish tank as far as possible. After waiting for a while, he was relieved to see that Ko Chan couldn''t leave the fish tank except howling. "When death comes, why do ghosts howl?" PS: the new book will be published soon. After reading the new chapter, the girls can go on to read the new book "seducing wife: boss, you are good or bad.". www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2366 Just then, suddenly, the rope tied to Ko Chan broke away. Despite stepping on the glass slag, Ko Chan pounded the fish tank. Bi Dahai looks at the blood flowing under Kochan''s feet, and then at Kochan''s madness, he gets nervous again. There was a bang. The huge fish tank was smashed by KO Chan. The glass splashed all over the floor. Bi Dahai is stunned. When he comes back, Ko Chan has rushed in front of him, grabbing a piece of broken glass in his hand and rowing towards his neck. "You bastard, dare to betray me, I will kill you." Ko Chan''s Kung Fu is excellent, and this stroke cuts right to his throat. If he is rowed, Bi Dahai will surely die. Bi Dahai watched helplessly, but he was so scared that he completely forgot to avoid. He''s going to die at Ko Chan''s hands. All of a sudden, an anesthetic needle went into Ko Chan''s thigh. Ko Chan felt numb in his leg and was distracted. He stopped, looked down at the paralytic needle stuck in his leg and said, "Damn it Bi Dahai pushes Ko Chan''s hand away and runs away. Ko Chan comes back and looks at BI Dahai, who has escaped. He chases Bi Dahai. Just move, in front of a black, fell to the ground, no one knows. Behind the overhead window, Yu Kai put away the anesthetic gun. Bi Dahai was afraid that Ko Chan was pretended and didn''t dare to get close to him. He rushed to the door and beat the door desperately. "Let me out, please." Mo Qing put her hands in her trouser pockets and coldly looked at BI Dahai''s embarrassment in the surveillance room. A trace of coldness came from the corner of her mouth. Zhuo ran turned to Zhou Chao and said, "let him out." "Yes." Zhou Chao leaves the monitoring room. When the door of the warehouse opened, Bi Dahai saw Zhou Chao, just like he saw the rescuers. He grabbed Zhou Chao''s arm and said, "let me out." "Did Ken say that?" Zhou chaoleng looks at BI Dahai. "Say what?" Bi Dahai pretends to be a fool. Zhou Chao takes Bi Dahai''s hand off his arm, pushes Bi Dahai away and prepares to lock the door. Not far away, Ko Chan moved. Bi Dahai''s heart thumped, and then he saw Ko Chan slowly get up, pale with fright, and quickly stopped at the door, "I said, I said." Zhou Chao stepped out of the door and let Bi Dahai out. Ko Chan shook his head and looked up to see the door open. Bi Dahai and Zhou Chao stood at the door and rushed to jump on it. The door closed again just before Ko Chan arrived. Ko Chan smashed at the door. Another anesthetic needle came and pierced into Kochan''s shoulder. Kochan looked up at Yu Kai standing in the window. Just one glance, his mind became blurred. He fell down and could not move again. Fearing that the drug was not enough, Yu Kai shot two more shots at Ko Chan, then put away the anesthetic gun and went downstairs. The basement door reopened. Yu Kai took people in and hung Ko Chan back. Someone else carried the riot glass in and quickly glued it back into a big fish tank. "Let go of the water!" He opened the fire hose and poured water into the fish tank. The cold water didn''t go through Ko Chan''s nose. Ko Chan was soaked in cold water and woke up. He opened his eyes and found himself in the water. The water had already flooded his eyes. Startled, he grabbed the rope with his hand, lifted his body up, let his nose out of the water, and inhaled. Suddenly I saw a chair outside the water tank. On the chair, a man was sitting lazily. It was the man who had just shot at him at the window on the second floor. Yu Kai raised his eyes and looked coldly at Ko Chan in the water tank. He turned his mouth and said, "see how long you can last." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2367 "What are you going to do?" Asked Ko Chan. "When you chased my ninth brother, didn''t you expect that day?" "What do you want?" He didn''t expect to fall into the hands of others. "What do you want to kill my ninth brother?" Ko Chan was silent. After a while, he said again, "do you want my life?" "Yes, but I don''t want you to die too fast or too comfortable." Ko Chan grasped the rope tightly, relaxed slightly, fell down, stepped on the glass slag under his feet, and the blood immediately spread out with the water and poured into his nose. He found out that there was no buoyancy in a large tank of water. If he can''t hang in mid air, he will fall into the water and be submerged, and the glass slag will stab his feet. In addition, water will make his wound can not heal, blood will flow all the time, and will not dry, he will eventually lose too much blood and die. Unless he is hanging on his hand, not stepping on the glass slag, not aggravating the wound, but a person''s physical strength is limited, it is impossible to hang in mid air all the time. Therefore, drowning, choking, stabbing and bleeding are inevitable. This kind of method can torture people to death. Yu Kai coldly looks at Ko Chan struggling like a mouse in a plastic bag filled with water. Ko Chan couldn''t hold on, fell into the water and choked to death. Wisps of blood floated from the soles of his feet and melted into the water. The water in that jar is getting more and more red With a light sound of the door, Li Hong comes in, sits down on the chair beside Yu Kai, and looks coldly at Ko Chan, who looks like a water mouse in the water tank. She doesn''t feel any pleasure, but full of hate and pain. After watching for a long time, they got sleepy and left. The next day, when Yu Kai sat in front of the water tank again, Ko Chan''s face was pale, but his eyes collapsed deeply. If he fell asleep, he would drown. So Ko Chan didn''t sleep all night. In addition, he was hungry, and his physical strength was rapidly exhausted. After one night, he was gradually unable to support himself. Yu Kai walks up to the water tank and looks at Ko Chan coldly, who looks like a ghost If Ko Chan doesn''t want to live, he just needs to let go and drown himself in the water. However, he has been struggling until now. Ko Chan looks at Yu Kai and doesn''t talk. He wants Ramon to find him missing and find him. Before that, he had to do his best to keep his strength from drowning and dying of blood. Yu Kai sneered, took out his walkie talkie and said, "let go of the water!" The water in the tank began to rise slowly again. Ko Chan changed his face. If the water keeps rising, he will die. Looking at Ko Chan''s frightened expression, Yu Kai said coldly, "stop." The water stopped. Chief Ko Chan was relieved. Yu kaileng said, "come on, why did you slaughter our Mohist people at the beginning?" Ko Chan turned his head away and didn''t answer. Ramon can''t save you Ko Chan is still silent. Yu Kai said: "release the water!" "No," Ko Chan screamed. If the water goes down, he can''t wait for Ramon. "Say it then." "Revenge "Revenge?" "Yes, Mohism has robbed us of all the business, forcing us to live." "I''m not going to tell the truth, it seems." Yu Kai picked up the phone and said, "let go of the water." "Don''t I''m just following orders. " "Whose life?" "I said, will you let me go?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2368 "It depends on what you say, whether it suits us or not." "It''s Ramon. I''m his soldier. I do everything according to his orders." Ko Chan doesn''t want to betray Ramon, but they can catch him. Most of them have already guessed that it is related to Ramon. He might as well say it and delay time and go step by step. Hate flashed through Yu Kai''s eyes. He heard the answer that he already knew. He still wanted to dig out the other person''s heart and liver and cut it into pieces to feed the dog. "Why did he do that?" "I don''t know. I''m just following orders." Yu kaileng looked at Ko Chan and said to the walkie talkie, "put the rope." With Ko Chan''s rope hanging, he suddenly relaxed and fell into the water. He had no clothes on him. He sank to the bottom of the water and was stabbed into his flesh by glass slag. The blood was in the water and Ko Chan was in agony. Yu Kai didn''t say, "hang up!" until Ko Chan turned his eyes With a "whoosh", Ko Chan''s arm tightened and he was lifted up to restore his position. Ko Chan''s hand was too weak, but he struggled with his last strength to pull the rope to the surface. As the air poured in, he coughed and his lungs and throat burned. "Go ahead." "I don''t know." "Drop it." Yu Kai said to the intercom. Ko Chan fell into the water again. Several times, Ko Chan has more air out and less air in. "Willing to say it?" Ko Chan was hung out of the water and coughed like he was going to spit out. He looked at Yu Kai in pain and couldn''t breathe. "I really follow orders. Ramon is suspicious and won''t tell us too much." Yu Kai''s eyes narrowed, "then tell me, in those days, besides you, who else participated." Ko Chan has been tormented and lost his fighting spirit. He just wants to get rid of himself earlier. "We don''t know each other, and we don''t know the names and identities of other people, but I was ordered to record something like In those videos, there should be everyone you''re looking for. " "Where''s the video?" "Ramon''s there." "You didn''t leave a bottom?" Ko Chan shook his head. "I dare not stay." Yu kaileng looks at Ko Chan for a while, gets up and leaves. Ko Chan was hung out of the water tank and dropped on the ground like a dead dog. He spat out water one by one, coughing and pulling his whole heart and lungs out. Yu Kai enters the monitoring room and looks at the two men standing in front of the monitoring screen. "Mo Shao, Jiu Ye!" Mo Qing takes her eyes back from the screen. "I have to find that video." Zhuo ran nodded his head. "Do you really believe what he said?" Yu Kai frowned, "whether it''s the trap he set, let''s drill." To steal the video, you have to go to Myanmar. This is a trap set by Ramon. "Even if it''s a trap, try it." Zhuo ran took a deep breath, "I''ll leave tomorrow and go to Myanmar." Mo Qing shook his head, "you can''t go. Let Shuangshuang do it." "It''s too dangerous." Although Zhuo Ran has no love for Lin Shuangshuang, he regards Lin shuangshuangshuang as his sister and doesn''t want Lin shuangshuangshuang to be in any danger. "It''s because of the danger that Ramon didn''t think that we would take risks." "I''ll go." Zhuo ran pondered for a while and still insisted on his own opinion. "I''ll go." The door was suddenly flung open. Everyone turned around and saw Lin Shuangshuang standing at the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2369 Lin Shuangshuang looked around at the people in the monitoring room. His eyes fell on Zhuo Ran''s face and repeated, "I''ll go." Zhuo ran said: "Shuangshuang, it''s no joke. Although you are the granddaughter of Ramon, Ramon is cruel and cold. If you threaten him, he will not care about his blood. " Lin Shuangshuang smiles. It''s enough to have the words of zhuoran. She is willing to go even if there is a sea of fire. "My brother didn''t say that. Ramon didn''t think of it because of the danger. The most dangerous place is also the safest place, isn''t it? " "Not bad." Mo Qing nodded, "but you have to promise me a condition." "What conditions?" "Don''t be self willed. Safety is the first thing. You can give up everything. You can''t lose your life." "Yes, I promise." Lin Shuangshuang took a deep breath. In those years, those animals attacked the Mohist School and died miserably. Some of them regarded her as their own little aunt Lin Lan, and her sister who grew up with her as close as brothers and sisters. Zhuo Yue took care of her as her own sister. She saw the photos of Lin Lan and Zhuo Yue''s tragic death, and she almost bit her silver teeth. She swore to Lin Lan and Zhuo Yue that she would avenge them. Now, she has a chance to get close to Ramon. It''s convenient for her to find things. At this time, she could not shrink back because she was afraid of danger. Seeing that Lin Shuangshuang was determined to do so, Zhuo ran took a deep breath and said nothing more. He planned to go to Myanmar to protect Lin Shuangshuang''s safety when Moqing''s wedding was over. Zhuo Ran''s mobile phone vibrated. He looked at the mobile phone, and his eyes darkened. A touch of tenderness flashed by. Lin Shuangshuang looks at zhuoran''s expression and guesses that it''s Yu Fei. Looking at the gentleness on zhuoran''s watch, there was a trace of bitterness in his heart, but there was no jealousy. Then Gu Tianlei''s Bohemian face burst out of his mind. She murmured, "hell!" Convergence mind, Gu Tianlei''s face out of the mind. I will go to Myanmar soon, and Gu Tianlei will not have any intersection. Zhuo ran hung up the phone and returned a text message, saying, "I''ll be back in a moment. I''ll bring you what I want to eat. ¡¿ [sour beans! ¡¿Yu Fei will return the message soon. [no sour beans at home? ¡¿ [yes, but it''s boring to eat alone. I miss you ¡¿ Zhuo ran smiles and goes back! ¡¿ "Yu Fei?" Mo Qing asked. "Well." "It''s all right. Go back." When Gu Xiaoran was pregnant with Xiaohan, Mo Qing didn''t accompany Gu Xiaoran. Now Gu Xiaoran is pregnant again, and Mo Qing doesn''t want to have any more regrets. "Well." Zhuo ran asked Lin Shuangshuang, "are you going back?" "I want it back." "I''ll see you off." "No, I''m driving." Lin Shuangshuang is afraid of being shaken and dare not let himself get close to zhuoran. "Be careful then." "Well, I always tell you, aren''t you tired?" Lin Shuangshuang''s nose is slightly sour, and some of them want to cry. Zhuo ran laughed, "let''s go." Mo Qing patted Yu Kai on the shoulder, "it''s up to you. Call me when the super trial is over. " Yu Kai said, "OK." Mo Qing zhuoran and Lin Shuangshuang leave the underground warehouse and get on their cars. Zhuo ran went straight back to Nanwan. Mo Qing thought that Gu Xiaoran muttered before going to bed last night that he wanted to eat the hot and Sour Rice Cake outside a university. Looked at the time, went to a big. During the holidays, many shops outside a university were closed and closed. PS: I''m going to buy a new book. Kiss one. Girls can''t read it enough. They can read it with a new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2370 Fortunately, the New Year cake shop is still open. Mo Qing parked at the door of the New Year cake shop, "two hot and sour New Year cakes." "Just a moment." The new year''s cake is fried quickly. Mo Qing puts it in the back of the trunk, goes back to Nanwan, and gets off with two pieces of hot and sour New Year''s cake. "The young master is back." Mother Zhang came out. "Is Gu Xiaoran here?" "The young lady is in the room." Zhang Ma''s eyes were sharp. She saw the rice cake Mo Qing was carrying. "Young lady just said that she wanted to eat rice cake." Mo Qing gave a hot and sour rice cake to Zhang Ma, "take it to Yu Fei." "Yes Zhang Ma took the New Year cake and sent it in person. Mo Qing twisted the cake upstairs, pushed open the door, saw Gu Xiaoran sitting behind the desk playing computer, frown, "pregnant women also play computer, also not afraid of radiation." "Desktop radiation does not cause any harm to the fetus and can be ignored." Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked at Mo Qing with a smile, "king, come here and show you something good." "What''s good?" Mo Qing goes to Gu Xiaoran. Just close, Gu Xiaoran sniffed, "the taste of hot and sour rice cake." With that, he immediately looked at Mo Qing''s hand behind him, "did you buy hot and sour rice cake?" "Dog nose." Mo Qing put the rice cake on the table, "here." "A big one. Have you been to a university? " Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened. "Well, if you study all night, I''m afraid if you don''t buy it quickly, you''ll become a resentful wife. So I went to a university Gu Xiaoran hugged Mo Qing, "you are so kind. I love you to death." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s happy appearance. Her eyes darken, but she pretends to sink her face? You don''t love me? " "No, but I love you more when I have rice cakes." Mo Qing was dumbfounded. Gu Xiaoran opened the lid and couldn''t wait to put a piece of hot and sour rice cake into his mouth. It was so comfortable that the whole person was almost floating. "So delicious?" Mo Qing drags a tissue in the tissue box to wipe the soup from Gu Xiaoran''s mouth. "Well, it''s delicious." Gu Xiaoran took a piece of rice cake to feed Mo Qing, "you haven''t eaten it for a long time. You don''t remember the taste, do you? Have some? " When Gu Xiaoran went to eat this new year cake for the first time, Mo Qing took her. "I won''t eat any more. You can eat it yourself." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran''s computer. There is hacker software on the computer. Gu Xiaoran is invading other people''s computers. From the IP point of view, it is Myanmar''s direction. Mo Qing immediately realized that what Gu Xiaoran cracked was something related to Ramon. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing looking at the computer, eating New Year cake, pointing to the screen, said: "I found a secret file." "What secret document?" "I haven''t opened it yet. I don''t know what it is, but I have a feeling that this document must be very valuable." "What do you say?" Gu Xiaoran put down the rice cake and put his fingers on the keyboard. Mo Qing blocked her, "you eat, I''ll do it myself." I can''t digest well when I eat while working. Mo Qing is also very good at playing programs, but his affairs are more distracting, unlike Gu Xiaoran, who focuses all his attention on black computers, so he does not have Gu Xiaoran''s thorough research on some related problems. But it doesn''t mean he doesn''t understand if he doesn''t go deep into it. Mo Qing step by step to check the program, some unexpected. Gu Xiaoran''s computer is not Ramon''s or Nava''s, but a cloud disk. Generally put the file into the cloud disk, most of them are convenient to extract at any time, not limited by the computer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2371 The confidentiality of cloud disk is not strong. Generally, especially important files will not be stored in cloud disk. Mo Qing gave Gu Xiaoran a confused look. Gu Xiaoran ate the rice cake with relish. When he looked at her, he raised his eyebrows and looked confident. Mo Qing looks back at the screen, carefully examines Gu Xiaoran''s cracking process, and finds that the account was logged on Ramon''s computer. In addition, in addition to logging in on Ramon''s computer, he also logged in on Ramon''s mobile phone. So this cloud disk account is most likely Ramon''s. But then I found that this cloud disk account is the highest VIP account, and the password needs to cooperate with udun to open it. It has Jedi secrets. Even if this number and password are cracked, it can''t open the cloud disk, unless you can get the password udun. When Mo Qing thought of what Ko Chan said, he had an idea. Gu Xiaoran has repeatedly invaded Ramon''s computer and mobile phone, as well as Ramon related parties'' computers, and has not found that video. Will that video be in this cloud disk? Gu Xiaoran finished the New Year cake, so full that he felt like a ball. He hugged Mo Qing''s arm, leaned on his arm and watched the computer display with him. "Unfortunately, even if there is a password, it''s useless. I can''t open it." Mo Qing stretched out her hand and took Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder. "Xiaoran, I think you''ve got the treasure." "Have you found something new?" "I got a message today that someone recorded a picture of the Mohist massacre and sent the video to Ramon. If there is such a video, then we can find out all the killers through it. " "Since we know that Ramon is behind the Mohist massacre, why don''t we just attack Ramon, take him down and let him tell everyone." "Zhuoran and I have thought about this, but..." Mo Qing stops here. "But what?" "We can''t think of what Ramon is doing." Gu Xiaoran was silent. As Mo Qing said, if the blood jade case was related to Ramon, it can be understood that Ramon was greedy for blood jade, but there was no reason for the murderers of Mohist. Mohism was very powerful in Myanmar at that time. In order to destroy Mohism, Ramon had successfully sneaked into Mohism and killed Mohist women and children, which was a great blow to Mohism. But killing Moreover, Ramon did not personally participate in the secret massacre, so he could not think of ramontu. There are too many irrationalities in this matter. "So, you think, besides Ramon, there are people behind the curtain?" "Well." "But why can''t you just let Ramon talk?" "He doesn''t speak, or he doesn''t know who it is." When they know Ramon is one of the people behind the scenes, they want to start with him and force him to tell others. However, with more and more lines passing, the maze becomes bigger and bigger. After catching Ko Chan, they were more sure of their ideas. If Ramon is moved now, it means that Ramon will be a substitute for death, and other people will get away from it and never find it again. From then on, the hatred of Mohism has become a permanent pit. "What are your plans?" "I''ll do nothing for the time being until Shuangshuang goes to Myanmar." They move Nava and Ko Chan, which will make Ramon uneasy. Ramon is used to being superior and strong everywhere. Such passivity will make him very uncomfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2372 In addition to the death of Taili, Ramon will be more scared and won''t stay here for a long time. When Ramon comes back to Myanmar, he will find a way to get rid of them. When Ramon moves, all kinds of forces will be exposed. That''s when their opportunity comes. Mo Qing rings the bell and asks the servant to take away the box of hot and sour rice cake. Seeing Gu Xiaoran getting sleepy, he kisses her on the forehead. He smells the shampoo on her head and knows that she has taken a bath. Get up, hold her horizontally, go to the bed and put her gently to bed. Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes to see him. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s reddish eyes and stroked her little face with her hand, "sleep when you are sleepy." "Are you still out?" "No, I''ll be home with you tonight." "Then go and take a bath." Gu Xiaoran pushed him. "Good." Mo Qing gets up and walks away. Mo Qing came back to the bed after taking a bath. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran had fallen asleep, she couldn''t help laughing and covering her abdomen with her hand across the quilt. I don''t know what this little thing will look like. Is it similar to Xiaohan? Xiaohan looks like him. If Gu Xiaoran''s baby is a female treasure, it''s better not to look like Xiaohan. There''s an inside call coming in. He was afraid to disturb Gu Xiaoran. He picked up the phone before the bell rang and said, "what''s the matter?" "Little him, Wang Ma asked young master and young lady what they would like for supper?" "I don''t think Xiao ran can eat any more. I''m free." Mo Qing took a look at Gu Xiaoran who was sleeping. "All right." I hung up and there was a knock at the door. Mo Qing opened the door and saw Xiao Han standing at the door, smiling at him, "Daddy!" Mo Qing looks back, but no one follows him. He immediately realizes that Xiao Han has escaped from prison again. Squatting down, looking at him, he asked, "why don''t you go to bed so late?" "I miss mommy and daddy." Mo Qing is very busy recently. Every time he comes back, Xiao Han has already gone to bed. When he leaves in the morning, Xiao Han hasn''t got up yet. Although he comes back every day and goes to see Xiaohan, Xiaohan hasn''t seen him for two days. Mo Qing kisses Xiao Han, "Daddy, play with Xiao Han for a while, OK?" "Good." "But with Daddy, with conditions." "What conditions?" "First of all, you have to tell Tai Lao that you are here with Daddy." "But told too Lao Lao, she will arrest me to go back to sleep." "Daddy will tell her to let you play a little longer." "Good." "Second, mommy has a baby. It''s very hard now. She''s already asleep. We should play quietly and not wake up Mommy." Xiao Han tilted his head and thought, "let''s play LEGO." "Good." Mo Qing takes out her mobile phone and hands it to Xiao Han. Xiaohan made a call to Xie Baoling, "Tailao." "Xiaohan, where are you?" Xiaohan, whom Xie Baoling has not seen, is looking for children everywhere. "Daddy is here. Daddy says I can play for a while." Xie Baoling looked at the table below. It''s the time for Xiaohan to go to bed, but Mo Qing agreed. She didn''t object, "then play for a while." "Good." Mo Qing hangs up and asks the servant to go to the children''s room and get a set of LEGO. Xiaohan and Moqing sit by the bed and start to set the train. Gu Xiaoran slept for a while, reached out and touched his side, empty. Open your eyes, see Mo Qing sitting by the bed, confused, big night don''t go to bed, sit under the bed to do. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2373 Hold up, see sitting in the bed under the fire track of small Han, and then look at the arm looking at Mo Qing, completely do not help, the picture is warm. I couldn''t help laughing. Mo Qing feels Gu Xiaoran''s breathing changes behind her. When she looks back and sees Gu Xiaoran wake up, she quickly makes a silent move to ask her not to disturb Xiao Han. Lego''s trains are very small, with thousands of them. Plus the tracks, they are not small projects. But Xiaohan is very quick. In less than 20 minutes, it was finished. Mo Qing''s eyes flashed a touch of praise, touching Xiaohan''s head, "baby is great." Xiaohan raised his chin triumphantly. "I''ll make a house for my sister tomorrow." "My sister is not born yet." Mo Qing teases Xiaohan on purpose. "I made the house first, and my sister was born with a house to live in." "Xiao Han is so good." At this time, in normal times, Xiao Han has been sleeping for a long time. After playing for such a long time, he is highly concentrated. He can''t help but feel sleepy. He yawns, leans back and sleeps with his eyes closed. When Mo Qing moves the train away, Xiao Han begins to snore. Gu Xiaoran got out of bed to hold Xiaohan. Mo Qing blocked her, "I''ll come." With that, he picked up Xiaohan and put him beside Gu Xiaoran, "let him sleep here tonight." "Good." Gu Xiaoran didn''t sleep with Xiaohan for a long time. Looking at Xiaohan''s red face, he couldn''t help kissing him. Xiao Han turns over and hugs Gu Xiaoran''s neck. Mo Qing looked at Gu Xiaoran''s little point when she fell asleep and regretted leaving it behind. Little things stick to Gu Xiaoran. How does he sleep? Mo Qing stares at Xiao Han for a while, goes to bed, gently releases Xiao Han''s arm from Gu Xiaoran''s neck, and then gently puts Xiao Han to the bedside. "Let Xiaohan sleep in the middle." Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiaohan sleeping by the bed and is not at ease. "Xiao Han is not honest when he sleeps. If he kicks your stomach, he will be in trouble. Don''t worry. You can''t fall. " Mo Qing covers the bedside with a long pillow to avoid Xiao Han rolling out of bed. Gu Xiaoran where think of Mo Qing secretly eat son''s dry vinegar, think Mo Qing said quite reasonable, no longer insist. Mo Qing sent a text message to Xie Baoling, saying that Xiao Han had fallen asleep in their room and would not send him back to the children''s room. When Xie Baoling answered the message, she lay down and hugged Gu Xiaoran in her arms. She squinted and felt satisfied. A family of four. **** there are still two days to go before the wedding. Gu Xiaoran still can''t see anything, and almost suspects that there is no wedding. She never doubted Mo Qing''s ability to handle affairs, and she couldn''t help but feel a little uneasy at this time. Finally, when Mo Qing came back from work, he immediately went up and hugged him by the arm "Well." Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran. If he doesn''t care, there must be a ghost. "Do we still have our wedding?" "All the invitation cards have been sent out, can you do it?" "But We''re not prepared for anything. " "Prepare at once." Gu Xiaoran is stunned, "prepare immediately?" "Well, pack up some clothes and let''s go to the seaside." "What are you going to do by the sea?" "Fishing." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran intuitively went to Binhai to support her. Then set up the wedding scene. The more mysterious the wedding is, the more curious she is. She is obsessed with Mo Qing and wants to know the details of the wedding. Unfortunately, Mo Qing doesn''t reveal anything, so she can''t guess what kind of wedding Mo Qing is going to give her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2374 Gu Xiaoran thought, anyway, Xiaohan is here. When the time comes, give Xiaohan a call, and you can know what Mo Qing is playing. After packing up, he dragged his suitcase out of the room and out of the elevator, but Xiao Han was waiting in the living room with a small travelling bag on his back. He had a small suitcase beside him. Gu Xiaoran was shocked. What''s the situation? Xiaohan saw Moqing and Gu Xiaoran, and immediately jumped on him happily, "Daddy, Mommy, I''ve packed up." Mo Qing touched her son''s head and said, "baby is great." Gu Xiaoran looked at xiaodouding and blinked. Nima, is your son going with them? This kid''s gone. Who''s going to spy for her? Xiaohan pulled Gu Xiaoran''s clothes, "Mommy, is Xiaohan great?" Gu Xiaoran took a quick look at Mo Qing and saw that Mo Qing looked at her with a smile. Gu Xiaoran had the feeling that his treachery had been seen through. Sorry! Gu Xiaoran squatted down, grabbed both sides of Xiaohan''s flesh face, dry smile, "Xiaohan is great!" It can''t be better. It''s so good that her spies are flying. "Mommy, you pinched me." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran changed pinching to kneading. The skin smiles but the flesh doesn''t smile. Little guy, why do you want to be a light bulb? How nice it is to stay here and be a spy for me. Xiaohan shivers and looks up at daddy for help. Mo Qing wring Gu Xiaoran, holding Xiaohan in one hand and dragging the suitcase out in the other. Gu Xiaoran looked at hand in hand, a large and a small two back, molar. She''s pregnant. That''s the deal? Xiaohan looked up at his father and said in a low voice, "Daddy, Mommy laughs horribly." Mo Qing said: "pregnant women are unstable. Let''s understand." Xiaohan worried and said, "but people say that pregnant women are irritable, and the fetus will become ugly I don''t want my sister to be ugly. " Gu Xiaoran almost vomited blood. Heart said, aunt pregnant you this little thing, every day melancholy, also don''t see you generate an ugly dead strange. "So we have to find a way to make Mommy happy every day." "Well, I''ll try to make Mommy happy." Gu xiaoranxin said, "I''m most happy if you stay and give me a spy.". "Good boy Mo Qing rubs Xiao Han''s head and looks back at Gu Xiaoran, who stares at him fiercely. Mo Qing smiles, and the smile is as warm as the spring sun. In an instant, everything around her is radiant. Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment and lost his mind. When he got to the parking lot, Mo Qing put all her luggage in the trunk, opened the rear door, put Xiaohan in the safety chair, and saw Gu Xiaoran walk to the front passenger seat habitually, saying, "Xiaoran, you sit with Xiaohan." Gu Xiaoran slightly surprised, Xiaohan never need her to accompany. Looking back, I understand the deep and quiet eyes of Mo Qing. The most unsafe position of a car is the front passenger seat. Although he and she are both car players and have excellent driving skills, which are enough to cope with emergencies under normal circumstances, he still lets her sit in the relatively safe back seat to minimize the risk factor. Gu Xiaoran had a warm flow in his heart. Binhai Farm Resort! The vegetables and fruits planted in the villa have never been treated with any pesticides. Residents can pick vegetables and fruits in the fields. In addition, there are many small animals in the villa, such as rabbits, chickens and ducks. Xiaohan looked at those small movements, excited eyes are straight. This resort is an industry of Mohism, with a villa for Mohist people. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2375 Mohist exclusive villa, and other villas are the same configuration. There are two floors, living room, dining room, three guest rooms, kitchen and study. Guests don''t want to go to restaurants in the resort. They can cook by themselves or hire cooks here. As long as you have money, you can live here all your life. Gu Xiaoran packed his clothes and said, "Xiaohan, shall we feed the rabbit?" "Good!" Xiaohan jumped up happily, but suddenly he came down again, "it''s not good." "Why?" Gu Xiaoran is surprised that Xiaohan likes to feed small animals best. On the way, when he saw the rabbit, he didn''t blink. Now he was asked to go, but he didn''t go. "Tailaolao said that when mummy and auntie are pregnant, they can''t touch the feces of small animals. There''s a lot of feces in the little rabbit. So, you can''t feed the rabbits. " Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect that Xiaohan didn''t feed the rabbit, but it was for her. He was moved to pick up Xiaohan and give her a big kiss. "I''ll just leave it alone." Xiaohan thought about it and shook his head, "No." "Why?" "Daddy said that everything in the world is not absolute, so even if you do a good job, it may not be able to completely avoid, so you should not go." "Xiaohan is right." Mo Qing praised her son. "Xiaohan and daddy will go, but Mommy won''t, OK?" Gu Xiaoran can''t bear to let Xiaohan have a bad time. "Mommy has a baby. If one is here, Daddy won''t be at ease and have fun. In that case, it''s better not to go." Gu Xiaoran was dumb. People are small and ghosts are big! Mo Qing looked at the farm guide and showed the picture to Xiao Han. "Let''s go to pick fruits and vegetables. In this way, Mommy can go together without touching the poop of small animals. How about that?" "Good!" Xiaohan looked at the picture full of melons and fruits, and immediately became interested, "I want to pick strawberries and eggplants." "OK, we''ll pick strawberries and eggplant, and eat fish flavored eggplant in the evening." "Good." Xiaohan likes to eat eggplant with fish flavor. "I''m going to pick tomatoes and lettuce." "Yes, we can make salads and sandwiches." "Daddy, you can dig potatoes." "Another pork chop with potatoes that night." "Great." Xiaohan smiles with eyebrows but no eyes. Gu Xiaoran looked at a big and a small planning to go, heart like plug a thermos, warm. "Mommy, shall we go together?" Xiaohan pulls Gu Xiaoran''s hand and shakes it. "Good." Gu Xiaoran hugged Xiao Han and gave him a kiss. "Let''s go." Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran''s waist in one hand and leads Xiao Han to the door in the other. "There is a special car in the farm. Let''s rent one, so it won''t be very hard." "Well, you can arrange it." Gu Xiaoran gave Mo Qing a gentle smile. The special car for the farm is a small sightseeing car, which can go to every corner of the farm. It is very convenient, and you can also enjoy the scenery of the farm. Nowadays, people live under great pressure. During holidays, they are willing to live on such a farm for a few days, so the business of this resort is excellent. When I went to the farm, many people came to pick vegetables. Although there was no robbing of vegetables, it was very lively. I like Xiao Han and had a great time. When Xiaohan had enough, a family of three went to the supermarket of the resort with a basket of fruits and vegetables. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2376 As long as we check in in advance, the staff will prepare all kinds of seasonings in the kitchen in advance. Guests only need to prepare all the ingredients to cook. Of course, if you are not willing to pick or buy by yourself, you can also let the staff deliver it to your door. Gu Xiaoran bought spare ribs and bacon. Back in the villa, Xiaohan wants to play games on the sofa. Moqing helps Gu Xiaoran cook. Gu Xiaoran felt that when he came out to play, he didn''t have a bunch of servants at home. Instead, he and his wife did it by themselves, which was more like living. When cooking, Mo Qing is OK. She goes to Gu Xiaoran''s back, arms around Gu Xiaoran''s waist, hugs her, and her cheek is close to her cheek which is heated by the fire. "Tired?" "Not tired." Mo Qing was afraid that she would be tired, so he took over the task of tearing down the dishes, washing them and cutting them. Gu Xiaoran just started when he was cooking. Gu Xiaoran covered the lid of the pot, turned around, put his arm around Mo Qing''s neck, looked up at her husband''s handsome face, and said with a smile, "it''s so good. Let''s come here often in the future." "If you like it here, we come here often." "When the baby is born, I will take him and Xiao Han to feed the animals." Today''s children grow up in the city and are used to noisy cities. They almost don''t know that there is still the word "peace" in the world. This farm gives her the feeling of "peace". In addition, feeding her own animals can add to the love that many children lack. "Good!" Mo Qing bowed her head and gave her a kiss. "You go with Xiao Han. I''ll come to see the fire." Mo Qing was afraid that Gu Xiaoran would stand too long and cause danger. "Let''s accompany Xiao Han." "The fire." "It''s not so fast to cook spareribs. Look at it from time to time. Don''t dry the pot. You don''t have to stay here all the time." Mo Qing is too clever and capable. Only when he cooks can Gu Xiaoran feel superior to him. "Let''s go." Mo Qing kisses Gu Xiaoran again. Gu Xiaoran let go of his hand around Mo Qing''s neck, and Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran into the living room. See Xiaohan is playing online games on Moqing''s number. Xiaohan is alone in the field, painting materials. And his team is a woman, the woman has been following Xiaohan behind. That female number a strength tease him to talk, small Han a don''t hum, frown brush strange, that female number also don''t mind, change pattern, all kinds of tease. Gu Xiaoran is a master of online games. At a glance, she knows that this female number is a kind of human demon number who wants to rely on "big money" to cheat equipment. Mo Qing''s account is equipped with the best equipment, which is hard to avoid attracting bees and butterflies. Gu Xiaoran and Moqing exchanged glances and quietly stood behind Xiaohan for further development. The woman''s saliva was dry, and finally she couldn''t help it. She asked, "why do you brush materials when you are so well equipped?" Xiaohan finally had a reaction, typing slowly, "my daddy wants to change mummy''s fashion." Gu Xiaoran remembers that there is a fashion that can''t be bought with money, but can only be exchanged with materials, and it needs a lot of materials. She tried on the dress and said it was beautiful and liked it. I didn''t expect that Mo Qing was attracted. Looking at Mo Qing, Mo Qing felt her eyes. She turned her head and gave her a smile. Gu Xiaoran took his big hand and pinched it. Mo Qing held her little hand in her backhand and did not let it go. The female horn stayed for a moment and then came out with a series of question marks?????? Daddy, Mommy -- Xiao Han ignored her again. She followed and asked, "how old are you?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2377 "Three years old!" "Are you kidding me?" "Uncle, don''t follow me. The number belongs to my father. Only he and my mother know the warehouse code. I can''t give you anything." "£¤% & * @ @ # -" the woman turned and left. Gu Xiaoran chuckled. Xiaohan hears Gu Xiaoran''s voice and sees Daddy and Mommy standing behind him, making a face. Mo Qing also had a smile in her eyes. "Our son is charming -" Gu Xiaoran smiles more fiercely. It''s not their son who is charming, it''s his equipment that is charming. OK. After dinner, Moqing goes to take a bath for Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran lies on the bed and sends a text message to Yu Fei. [aunt, is there any news in Nanwan? ¡¿ [what happened? ¡¿Gu Xiaoran pouts her ass, and Yu Fei knows what she wants. It''s a wedding or something ¡¿Gu Xiaoran secretly scolded, dead aunt pretended to be stupid. [well ¡¿ [talk about it. ¡¿Listening to Yu Fei''s tone, Gu Xiaoran felt that there must be a big move in Nanwan. [no movement! ¡¿You lied to me. ¡¿ [well, I lied to you. ¡¿ [Auntie! ¡¿ [baby, have fun when you go out. Don''t worry about weddings. ¡¿ [I want to know. ¡¿ [Zhuo ran said that if I were a spy, I would not be wanted Baby ran, do you have the heart to see your aunt being abandoned? ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran rolled his eyes. Can Zhuo ran abandon her? Make excuses and don''t find someone who looks like that. If I don''t tell others, heaven knows, you know, I know, you won''t be abandoned. ¡¿ [I can''t betray Zhuo ran. It''s just two days. You''ll be able to bear it, MEDA. Zhuo ran comes back, kisses one, runs away. ¡¿ value color over friends. Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he threw his cell phone on the bed and lay on his back. Gu Xiaoran, you''re so bad. You''ve lost all your insiders. Two days - it''s hard! Gu Xiaoran''s eyes turned and he had a dream. Take back your mobile phone immediately and send a text message to Gu Tianlei. [where is Tianlei? ¡¿ [take location photos in France. Don''t worry, your wedding will arrive. ¡¿ I can''t count on that. Gu Xiaoran wanted to cry without tears. If you grind your teeth, you can''t find a person to ask about the situation. Then send a text message to Laoye. Lao ye, Xiao Han missed you. ¡¿ Yu Jianmin called back soon and said, "I just got on the phone with Xiaohan. I''m playing chess with your father-in-law. I won''t talk about it. ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran The door is pushed open and Mo Qing comes in with a well washed little Han. Gu Xiaoran quickly put the mobile phone away. Mo Qing Piao Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone, "ask what?" Gu Xiaoran rolled a white eye, "the person that falls a rock to go down the well is the worst." Mo Qing smiles, puts Xiao Han on the bed and goes to the kitchen to make milk for him. Xiaohan drags the quilt, gets into Gu Xiaoran''s quilt, hugs Gu Xiaoran, and asks in a low voice, "Mommy, do you want Xiaohan to stay in Nanwan and be a spy for you?" "You know you''re still coming?" Gu Xiaoran slapped Xiaohan rourourou''s butt. "I can''t do without it." "Why?" "Daddy''s anti spy ability is too strong." "What did your daddy say?" "Daddy said that if I come to Binhai to accompany Mommy, I will get a set of Blu ray game machine. Mommy, Xiaohan also wants to be a spy for you, but he really wants that set of game console. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran some want to cry, she raised a son, someone else a blu ray game machine let him kick mother side. PS: Happy Dragon Boat Festival! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2378 "Xiaohan, otherwise, Mommy will give you a set of Blu ray games. You call tailaoye and say that you miss him too much. You think that he can''t sleep. You want to go back and let him pick you up?" From Binhai back to Seoul, also more than an hour. Now call me and let Laoye come to pick me up. I''ll be back in Seoul before 11 o''clock. "The Blu ray game is limited edition. Daddy ordered it a month ago, but you can''t buy it now." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran confessed, no longer concerned about his wedding, anyway, to the time, always know. **** the next day, Mo Qing did not take Gu Xiaoran back to Seoul, but sent Gu Xiaoran and Xiaohan to Linjiang Gu house. Gu Xiaoran, holding Xiaohan, stands at the door of Gu''s house, looking at his mother waiting at the door and xiaopian standing behind her mother. "Ma!" "Ma!" Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing both call people. "Here we are." "Well." Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect to come to Linjiang and turned to see Moqing. Mo Qing looked at her tenderly without any explanation. Gu Xiaoran knew clearly that he would leave the answer to his mother. He would not ask more questions, but looked at his mother again. Miao Junlan didn''t immediately solve her doubts. Instead, she squatted down and took Xiaohan''s hand. Xiaohan looked at her askew. "Xiao Han, I''m your pro." Miao Junlan smiles gently. Xiao Han looks up at mommy and daddy. "Xiao Han, it''s called Lao Lao." Mo Qing touched Xiaohan''s head lightly. "Lao Lao." Xiao Han is obedient. "Good boy." Miao Junlan smiles, and her eyes turn red. She looks up at Mo Qing, and her eyes flash with gratitude. Mo Qing returned to Miao Junlan with a smile. Miao Junlan took out a small silver bracelet and put it on Xiaohan. "This is made by Laolao himself. Does the baby like it?" "Yes!" Xiao Han''s eyes brightened. The patterns on the silver bracelets are all traditional mascots, but Miao Junlan carved these mascots into cartoon shapes. All the patterns look very cute, and Xiaohan naturally likes them. In other people''s eyes, this bracelet is made by Miao Junlan himself, which is very important. But Moqing and Gu Xiaoran saw that the three jade beads on the silver bracelet were the skin of blood jade. The jade skin has a soft luster. It takes a long time to sharpen it. It can be seen that the jade skin has a long time, but I don''t know if it is a thousand year old blood jade. The heart is heavy. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran were surprised. I don''t know where my mother got these jade beads from. "Thank you, man." "Good boy." "Mom, what''s going on?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "Xiao ran, although mom is sorry for you and your sister, you are not orphans. When you get married, you naturally want to get married from your own family. I renovated this house in order to make you have a decent home when you get married. " "Ma!" Gu Xiaoran''s eyes are wet. "I started to cry before I got married, and I won''t be able to cry and die for a while." Xiao Pian has a flat mouth. Gu Xiaoran looked at Xiao Pian and said with a smile, "come on, too. Get married early." "Cut!" Xiao Pian rolled his eyes directly, but his heart was full of mixed feelings. He went to Mo Qing and stretched out his hand to him. "Congratulations, from the bottom of my heart." "Thank you Mo Qing stretched out her hand and held Xiao Pian''s hand tightly. Xiao Pian came to Mohist school at the age of 12. He remembered everything he had paid for Mohist Qing''s life and death. Xiao Pian took a deep breath, but spewed out. She was finally able to extricate herself from the evil feelings that had plagued her for more than 20 years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2379 Gu Xiaoran stretched out his hand to Xiao Pian, "hug?" Xiao Pian looks at Gu Xiaoran''s hand and frowns. Gu Xiaoran did not return his hand. Xiao Pian put his head aside, opened his hand and came forward. Forget it, today is the girl''s happy day, she will give her a face. Gu Xiaoran hugged Xiao Pian and said, "sister!" When Xiao Pian heard the word "elder sister", his nose became sour, and tears welled up. In his mind, when they were children in the orphanage, they held Gu Xiaoran''s arm tightly. "I won''t fight with you, you have to be happy, otherwise it''s too humiliating." "Well, I''ll add some oil, too. My elder martial brother is very good. Don''t miss it any more." Gu Xiaoran whispered in Xiao Pian''s ear. "Elder martial brother?" Xiao Pian is confused. "Han Lang." Gu Xiaoran said no more, took a deep breath and let go of Xiao pian. Xiaopian is stunned. Is Han Lang Gu Xiaoran''s elder martial brother? "Aunt, Xiao Han also wants to hug." Xiaohan pulled xiaopian''s clothes. Xiao Pian squatted down and picked up Xiao Han, "Oh, it''s heavy again. It''s going to be a pig." "When people grow tall, they will certainly be heavier." Xiaohan is dissatisfied with xiaopian and says he is a pig. Xiao Pian laughs loudly, feels the candy prepared in advance from his pocket and hands it to Xiao Han, "my aunt likes piglets. Xiao Han eats more and becomes a piglet." It''s all candy that Xiaohan likes to eat. If you eat in sugar, Xiao Han doesn''t mind being a pig. "Thank you, aunt." Xiaohan took the candy. Xiao Pian kisses Xiao Han''s face and puts him down. Xiaohan peeled the sugar happily. Miao Junlan saw that their sisters were in harmony, and the stone on their chest finally fell. "Come in, everyone will be here in a moment. Let''s get ready." "Lao Lao, is Mommy going to get married from here?" "Yes." Miao Junlan takes Xiaohan''s hand and walks into the house. Mo Qing gently pushed Gu Xiaoran forward, "go." Gu Xiaoran looked at Mo Qing and said, "what about you?" Mo Qing said, "I''ll come back to Mo''s house and welcome you later." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment before she realized that although they lived in Seoul, the root of Mohism was Linjiang, so the door she married was Linjiang''s Mohist house. After her, she was not only Mo Qing''s wife, but also Mo''s daughter-in-law. Gu Xiaoran was a little nervous when he thought of the many people up and down the Mohist school. "Why, afraid?" Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran''s expression in his eyes, "now it''s too late to regret..." "Who said I was afraid? I just Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran''s waist, turns her to him, lowers her head, and looks at her. "Don''t worry, dad has arranged it. No one dares to embarrass you." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Her father-in-law was cold in face and warm in heart. "You go quickly." Since I married here, it takes a lot of time to make up and change clothes here. "Well. I''m going Mingming will come to meet her soon, but for a moment, Mo Qing is reluctant to leave. "Let''s go." Gu Xiaoran saw that his mother turned to see them. He was embarrassed and pushed him. "Good." Mo Qing let go of Gu Xiaoran, eyes still stopped in her face, slowly back two steps, then the car opened the door, get on the car and go. Gu Xiaoran watched Mo Qing leave, then turned and walked in. **** after leaving Gu''s house, Mo Qing didn''t immediately return to Mo''s house. Instead, she drove up a nearby hill. Sure enough, the instructor''s car was parked on the mountain. The instructor leaned against the hood and looked at Gu''s house at the foot of the mountain. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2380 Gu QingChu hears the sound of the car, but he doesn''t know who''s coming. He doesn''t take back his sight and still looks at Gu''s yard. Mo Qing got out of the car and went to Gu QingChu, "teacher." Gu QingChu this just takes back the line of sight, "came." "Well, go back." Mo Qing looked at Gu QingChu, feeling a little uncomfortable, "you and the relationship between husband and wife, has been changing." Miao Junlan and Xiao Pian and Xiao ran openly recognize each other, and their relationship with the teacher can''t be concealed, and there''s no need to. At that time, Gu QingChu was ordered to approach Miao Junlan. Although it was his dereliction of duty to be pregnant with a child, now Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian are adults. It is meaningless to investigate this matter again. "No Gu QingChu took a deep breath. He has only one wife in his life. He and Junlan will be husband and wife for a lifetime. But he is not qualified to appear in front of their mother and daughter. "Teacher, in fact, the nun has been waiting for you..." Mo Qing feels that Miao Junlan has always been in love with Gu QingChu, but she hates him for his 19 years of imprisonment and his ruthlessness. But these hate, because some things, she does not understand. If we talk things out, maybe the knot will be untied. Gu QingChu smiles bitterly. If he didn''t win the cup, he had a relationship with Bai Mei without knowing it, and with Gu Tianlei, he could stand in front of her and let her beat and scold him. But there was a son between him and her who was not born to her. What else could he explain? What''s more, what harm do these explanations do to the innocent Tianlei? None of the three children is worthy of him. He didn''t want to hurt any of the three children. To hurt Gu Tianlei as the price, to make up with Junlan, he would rather live like this. Junlan has xiaopian and Xiaoran by her side. No matter how much resentment she has, she can still feel some warmth in her daughter. All the previous sins were buried with him. Besides, Miao Junlan knew he was in Seoul, but he didn''t come to him. If she comes to find him and vent her anger, maybe this knot can be untied, but she knows he is here, but she pretends not to know, so she doesn''t want to see him now. Maybe it''s not time to see him. He felt that when she saw him, it was the time to give him a fatal blow and give him back everything he owed her. He''s waiting, waiting for her fatal blow. Only in that way could she get rid of her hatred. Another car came and stopped behind Mo Qing''s car. Two people turn to see, Han Lang push open the car door, get off, came over. "Teacher." Gu QingChu nodded lightly. "Elder martial brother." "Congratulations Han Lang reaches out to Mo Qing. "Thank you." Mo Qing reached out and shook hands with Han Lang. "You are the bridegroom today. Are you ready to go home?" Han Lang joked. "To go." Mo Qing is afraid that Gu QingChu is sad and lonely, and can''t bear to leave. Now Han Lang is here, he can leave at ease. "Come on, don''t miss the auspicious time." Gu QingChu said. They were all born in the army, not superstitious, but after all, marriage is not only between Moqing and Gu Xiaoran, but also involves several families. These customs can not be ignored. "Gone." Mo Qing turns to leave. Gu QingChu no longer talks, but still looks at Gu''s house at the foot of the mountain. Today, when his daughter got married, he was a bit happy, but more sad. Han Lang leans to the door beside Gu QingChu and looks down at Gu''s house. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2381 After a while, Han Lang saw Xiao Pian come out of the house with Xiao Han and tease the cat in the yard. He couldn''t help laughing. This woman is good at coaxing children. "Teacher, I want to tell you something." "What''s the matter?" "I have someone in my heart." Gu QingChu was stunned. He turned his head and looked at the child he raised. He was still lurking and in a very dangerous situation. There was someone in his heart at this time. It was not a good thing. It would only make him more dangerous. "I know I shouldn''t, but I can''t avoid this kind of thing. In fact, I''m not willing to avoid Teacher, I really like her. " Han Lang is a Miao nationality, and the Miao people are very magnanimous in their feelings for men and women. If they like it, they will like it. They won''t hide it, hold it and beat around the bush. Gu Qing saw Han Lang for the first time, and a smile suddenly appeared in his eyes. His eyes were full of tenderness. He turns his head and looks down along Han Lang''s line of sight. He sees that Xiao Pian kisses the cat''s head. As a result, he is lifted by the cat''s paws. Xiao Han laughs so much that he falls back and forth. In a fit of anger, Xiao Pian grabs the cat''s paws to lift Xiao Han. A big one and a small one make trouble in the yard. "Xiao Pian?" Gu QingChu body slightly a shock, quickly re look to Han Lang, sure enough, see Han Lang''s line of sight has been stopped in xiaopian body. "Yes, that''s her." Gu QingChu is silent. Han Lang was brought up by him. He knows his character and ability very well. But no matter how capable people are, they are not the body of Vajra. The reason why han Lang has come to this day safely is that he has no weakness. But if there is weakness in his life, his situation will be more dangerous. Gu QingChu regards Han Lang as a parent-child, and he never wants Han Lang to be in any danger. "I know it''s not right now, and I don''t want to ask for anything now..." Han Lang took his eyes back and looked at the teacher sincerely. "I just want to ask the teacher. One day, I will be separated from this identity. Please allow me to make Xiao Pian happy." Gu QingChu looked at his beloved disciple and depressed his confused mood. "I''m not a good father. I''m not qualified to interfere in Xiao Pian''s life." "Teacher is the best father, not only Xiao Pian''s father, but also my father. No teacher, no me. " Gu QingChu holds Han Lang''s shoulder. "Before you leave your identity, you must never let Xiao Pian become your weakness." Xiao Ran has a good home. He hopes Xiao Pian can be happy more than anyone else. However, if you don''t think about everything, you will not be happy, it will be a tragedy. "Yes Han Lang smiles happily, "thank you, teacher." *** a business car stops at the gate of Gu''s house. "Here comes my uncle." Xiaohan holds the kitten and flies to the business car. Xiao Pian followed. It''s Gu Tianlei''s RV. The door opened and Gu Tianlei and the agent got out of the car. Gu Tianlei glanced at the courtyard, cold, only xiaopian and Xiaohan two people a cat, Zheng, "the wrong door?" "It''s early, not the wrong way." Xiao Pian gives Gu Tianlei a look. "Uncle!" Xiaohan pours at Gu Tianlei. "Baby!" Gu Tianlei immediately laughed. He caught Xiaohan, lifted Xiaohan and his cat up, put on his shoulder and said, "go, look at your mother." Another man got out of the car, a sissy. "Make up artist? Men? " Xiao Pian looks at the man coming down from the car, and then looks at the make-up box he is carrying, stunned. Gu Tianlei said: "I''m a makeup artist. Today I''m kind enough to lend it to Gu Xiaoran." PS: today, the new book of fruit recommends PK for the first time. Girls all go to support it and help fruit get promoted. The title of the book: seducing your wife: boss, you are good or bad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2382 Xiao Pian looked at the makeup artist suspiciously, "can bridal makeup be the same as them?" The makeup artist was not happy, pinched a orchid finger, "you You look down on people, I''ll show you. " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Pian''s gone. Makeup artist more angry, "for a while, I hit the bride pretty, you have to call me ye." "OK, you do well. I''ll call you uncle, OK?" "Well, it''s a deal!" The makeup artist wriggled into the room. Xiao Pian put his arm on Gu Tianlei''s shoulder and said, "Tianlei, your taste is too heavy. Why do you use this one? " Gu Tianlei rolled a white eye and picked off Xiao Pian''s hand. "You wait to call someone uncle." Then he went into the room. "Well, I said This little fart kid, is that too bad? " Xiao Pian looks at the economic man. The economic man smirked and trotted into the house with Gu Tianlei. Xiao Pian suddenly has a bad feeling. Does that sissy really have this ability? Xiao Pian wants to see how the make-up artist works. As soon as he comes to the door, the make-up artist blocks the door and says, "don''t come in." "Don''t you dare to show it to others because you''re afraid you can''t do it well?" "I''m afraid you''ll steal." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Bang - the makeup artist closes the door directly. Xiao Pian almost vomited blood. She didn''t like this face before. She always used to make up heavily. Over the years, her make-up skills are comparable to those of a professional make-up artist. Can she steal from him? The make-up artist put out the make-up box in front of the dresser. The colorful cosmetics dazzled Gu Xiaoran. "Miss Gu, you have a good foundation. I promise to make you the most beautiful bride in the world." "Thank you Gu Xiaoran smiles. She doesn''t like make-up at ordinary times, but she only wants to get married once in her life, and she also wants to get married gracefully. An hour later The makeup artist saw Gu Xiaoran from the top and felt very satisfied, "Miss Gu, you can open your eyes." Gu Xiaoran opened his eyes and looked at himself in the mirror. Stunned! Unexpectedly, it was her face. Except for her red lips, she didn''t have the special rich makeup in her imagination. The light pink make-up made her whole body seem to emit a layer of pearls, which was very beautiful with the scarlet Chinese wedding dress. The makeup artist explained: "your facial features are very delicate, and your skin is very good. If the makeup is too thick, it''s not beautiful, so I only use some pearlescent color to brighten the skin, so I won''t be pressed down by the wedding dress. Do you still like it? " "Yes!" Gu Xiaoran never knew that he could be so beautiful. "Then I''ll open the door and let them in." "Good." The makeup artist opened the door and looked at Xiao Pian arrogantly, "call me uncle!" Xiao Pian''s eyelids turned, but no one saw it. Who knows if you are drawing a ghost or a human, just call you uncle, your head. Gu Xiaoran turns around and smiles at Xiao Pian and his mother who is coming in. Xiao Pian was stunned for a moment, and quickly looked at the makeup artist. This product really has two brushes. "Sir The makeup artist raised his chin to remind Xiao pian. Xiao Pian said, "Dear sun!" "You..." The makeup artist''s face turned green, "you You don''t mean what you say... " "Sister, sister doesn''t mean what she says. What''s the matter?" "You You I''m a man... " "Poof!" Xiaopian spurts. Besides her flat figure, she really doesn''t see where he is a man The makeup artist flushed with anger and turned back to Gu Tianlei and said, "your sister really hates it." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2383 "My two sisters!" Gu Tianlei looks at Gu Xiaoran, with mixed feelings in his heart. "I''m talking about the one in front of me." Xiao Pian teased the makeup artist and said, "if you make up for me another day, I will admit that you are a man." "I draw a turtle on your face." The makeup artist left angrily. Xiao Pian laughs. I don''t know where Gu Tianlei found this living treasure. Outside the door came the sound of cars. Qin Ma came in, "madam, miss, master Miao and master Mu are here." Miao Junlan was silent for a moment and went out. Miao Wang stands at the door. Behind him stand mu Qiubai and Miao Zhining. Outside the courtyard, there is a long motorcade, a long Rolls Royce. Miao Junlan took a deep breath, then came forward, "Dad, why are you here?" "When Xiao ran got married, the people in his mother''s family couldn''t be too thin, could they?" Miao Wang looks at his daughter. If it''s something else, Miao Junlan won''t agree with it. But today it''s Gu Xiaoran''s wedding. The people in his mother''s family are too thin and they are not very good-looking. He acquiesces. "The bridegroom is coming to pick up the bride." There was a cry. Another convoy came. Moqing pushes the door open and gets off. A fit of black suit, will fully show his good temperament. "So handsome -" "Oh, my God, I fainted, so handsome!" "The bridegroom is so charming. I think the bride is me." "Don''t dream." The crowd exploded. All the reporters waiting outside poured in, and the camera flashed continuously. Mo Qing didn''t like the media''s excessive exposure to him, but today he didn''t refuse to let reporters shoot him. Politely raised his hand, said hello to the camera, and went straight to the old house. The bodyguard stopped the press and the audience. All of them look at the door together to see if the bride is worthy of the bridegroom. The door! Gu Tianlei, mu Qiubai and Miao Zhining blocked the door to death. Mo Qing stopped and glanced at the three men, "Wendou or Wudou?" "You don''t want to enter this gate, no matter whether you are fighting or fighting." Gu Tianlei raised his chin provocatively. Mo Qing smiles for a while, and turns head to exchange a look with Zhuo ran. The three great gods blocking the door have a bad feeling at the same time. "Well, what are you doing?" "Close the door." "Don''t let him in." Three tacit understanding to arm, forming a human wall. Mo Qing put her hand in her trouser pocket, retreated from the door and sat down on the stone stool in the yard. What''s the situation? Gu Tianlei, mu Qiubai and Miao Zhining look at each other. He''s not going in. Is that all he has to do? Three people are some guess, see Zhuo ran out of the mobile phone, don''t know what to say. Then a crowd of people came in. Zhou Wen waved his hand, "brothers, up!" Li''s brothers, Zhou Chao, cheetah and others gathered around. Gu Tianlei was shocked. Shit, it''s not a real fight, is it? Mu Qiubai and Miao Zhining also had some accidents. Although Mo Qing has always been vigorous and resolute in his work, today is his wedding day. Can''t he really be rough? The three looked at each other and made up their minds to fight. Agents and makeup artists also came forward to help block the door. Li Hong stepped forward, picked the chin of the makeup artist with the small handbag in her hand, and threw a wink. She had all kinds of manners. "Yo, a little girl with good milk, do you have a boyfriend?" Makeup artist subconsciously avoid, red face, "I''m not base." As a result, the wall formed by five of them became vacant. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2384 Zhou Chao said, "brothers, let''s do it!" People immediately came forward, two people carry a ground to Gu Tianlei Mu Qiu Bai Miao Zhi Ning and others to lift up. "Let go of me." "Put me down." "You are so insidious." Li Hong''s face rippled with laughter, "it''s called war never tired of deceit!" No matter how the five struggled to resist, they couldn''t match Zhou Chao''s strength and were carried to the yard without resistance. Mo Qing got up, straightened her suit and went to the door. Gu Tianlei''s face turned green. "Moqing, you''re not a hair, so you''re in the door?" Mo Qing turned back, "you come to stop it, as long as you can stop it." Gu Tianlei vomits blood, his two arms are held by people, can''t move, let alone stop Mo Qing, can only watch Mo Qing step into the threshold. All of a sudden, there was a "Puchi" smile. Looking back, Lin Shuangshuang leaned against the door of the door and just looked at him with a smile. Two people line of sight to go up, the heart is a tight, two people quickly turn the line of sight separately. Gu Tianlei didn''t expect to see Lin Shuangshuang here. His face was slightly hot, but his heart was filled with inexplicable joy. Lin Shuangshuang felt bitter. As soon as Gu Xiaoran''s wedding is over, she will go to Myanmar. I don''t know when I will come back and whether I can come back alive. Mo Qing entered Gu Xiaoran''s bedroom smoothly. Everyone in the bedroom looked to him. Mo Qing goes through the crowd, looks at Gu Xiaoran who is sitting in front of the dresser, turns to him, and his eyes darken. He and she made the wedding dress together. When he saw her try on the wedding dress, he still didn''t expect that she was so beautiful. Miao Junlan see Mo Qing, some funny, autumn white those boys, unexpectedly five minutes can''t hold up, put people in. "Daddy Xiaohan rushed up, "happy wedding." Mo Qing takes back her eyes from Gu Xiaoran''s face, catches Xiaohan and kisses his little face, "thank you, baby." He picked Xiaohan up and gave a salute to the king of Miao sitting on the chair, "master Miao." Just looking at Miao Junlan, "Mom, I''ve come to pick up Xiao ran." Miao Junlan nodded and took Gu Xiaoran''s hand. "My daughter, I''ll give it to you." "Don''t worry, mom. I''ll treat her well and stay with her all my life." It''s a promise, and it''s what he wants. Gu Xiaoran''s heart turned into pieces of tenderness, looking at her husband and smiling slightly. They have been together for a long time, but at this time, the feeling of newlyweds is not reduced. Although Gu Xiaoran did not officially recognize the king of Miao, the king of Miao was Gu Xiaoran''s own Laoye after all. Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s hand and, together with her, worshipped the king of Miao and Miao Junlan. Then he held his son in one hand and Gu Xiaoran''s waist in the other, and walked to the door together. When the three came out of the room, the crowd outside was boiling. "Wow, the new lady is so beautiful." "What a talented woman." "I''m afraid she''s the only one in the world who''s worthy of ink." "Their baby is so cute. I want to pinch it." "I want Xiaohan baby to be my son-in-law." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran is dazzled by the flash light, and his feet are sliding on the steps. Mo Qing holds her waist, holds her horizontally without any trace, and strides to his car. Welcome the team is also a uniform extended Rolls Royce, two teams of teams, together to drive to Mexico House. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2385 Mo house. Mo Qing''s marriage is the most important event of Mohism. All the Mohist people from all over the world came in advance. Except those who went to meet the bride, the rest gathered in the Mohist house, anxiously waiting for the bride to enter. Living room! Mo Zhenzhong looks at his watch once a minute on average. "Why haven''t you come yet?" "It''s only been a while. It''s not so fast." Xie Baoling said so, but she was also worried and kept staring at the door. Finally, someone called, "here comes the bride." Mo Zhenzhong rushed to the door. "What are you running for?" Xie Baoling urgently calls Mo Zhenzhong. Mo Zhenzhong just remembered that Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran had a Chinese wedding here. They came to the hall to see and worship him. They stepped back and sat on the mahogany chair. The sound of firecrackers rang out. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, holding their son in their arms, enter the old house of Mohist School in the midst of the bustle. At the last memorial ceremony, Gu Xiaoran knew that there were many Mohist people. Unexpectedly, there were more than one generation today than last time. Just saying hello makes you dizzy. Entering the living room, Gu Xiaoran looks at Xie Baoling, who is smiling so much that she smiles a little. He looks at Mo Zhenzhong again and finds that Mo Zhenzhong is very nervous. Mo Qing puts Xiao Han down. Xiaohan immediately ran forward and hugged Xie Baoling, "too Lao." Then he climbed up Mo Zhenzhong''s thigh, "grandfather." Mo Zhenzhong wants to show his father''s dignity, but when he looks at Xiaohan sitting on his lap, he thinks of Gu Xiaoran''s baby. How can he keep his face taut and smile with eyebrows. "Darling Due to the return to Seoul, the wedding ceremony, everything is simple. After paying homage to heaven and earth and their parents, Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran left Mohist School and got on the bus. Two road motorcade, thousands of cars, driving out of Linjiang. Entering Seoul, you can see a castle floating above Nanwan from a distance. "Mommy, there''s a castle in the sky." Xiaohan looks at the castle in the sky in surprise. "That''s true." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes widened in surprise. As the castle approached, Gu Xiaoran saw clearly that the castle was carried by some light balloons, which was very dreamy. The driving cheetah turned back and said, "up there, you can see the whole Seoul. It''s a beautiful scenery in the daytime and even more beautiful." Gu Xiaoran made a guess about his wedding, but he never thought that Moqing would make a castle over Nanwan. Turning to Mo Qing, Mo Qing just smiles and doesn''t explain more. Is there any mystery? Gu Xiaoran is more curious. The car stopped at Nanwan and took a lift to the castle in the sky. Gu Xiaoran looked at the scene in front of him, stunned. The castle in the sky was built according to the structure of the training camp. Every corner is very lifelike, which makes her feel like returning to the training camp. Gu Xiaoran looked at the corners, and the past with Mo Qing came to his mind, from the age of three to twelve Gu Xiaoran went to the edge of the castle and looked down at the island below. Think of her and his last mission, they wait at the seaside, looking at the sea. She said she loved the sea, the islands. He said that if they could live, he would buy her an island. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes slowly turned red. It turned out that Nanwan was his long cherished wish for her. "Do you like it?" Mo Qing hugged her from behind. "I like it. I can''t like it any more." Gu Xiaoran turned around and looked up at his man, tears pouring up. PS: the new book "getting married in the first World War: don''t be rude" is recommended by haojiyou fluorescent violet. he was so angry that he tied her up and threw her to bed and showed her the ambiguous play. "Madam, I like to sleep with you and watch you on TV." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2386 "I can''t cry. I''m not going to make up for it." Gu Xiaoran smiles, but tears fall down. Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran in his arms. It''s not easy for them to come to this day "Xiao ran, I will never lose you again." "Even if you lose me, I''ll find you and drag you all my life." "Well, we have a deal." Mo Qing lowers her head and kisses Gu Xiaoran''s red lips. A fireworks burst into the sky, then another, another. Fireworks bloom around, and then colorful rose petals spray out from all directions, falling like rain. "So beautiful -" Gu Xiaoran looked at the fireworks blooming one after another, as if he was in the city of fireworks under the rose rain. Gu Xiaoran reached for a few rose petals and said, "have you brought all the roses in the rose field here?" "Well, after planting it for so long, it''s finally useful." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath happily, full of rose fragrance and sweetness. Gu Xiaoran thought of what his mother said, "we must be happy." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes darkened, and her hands were covered with the big hands around her waist. "King, I''m very happy." Mo Qing kisses her, hugs the little woman in her arms tightly, and looks at the colorful fireworks with her without saying a word. He really wanted to give her all the good things in the world. Let her be happy every day, no more darkness in her life. After a while, Gu Xiaoran came back to himself and realized that there were only two of them in the castle, and even Xiao Han didn''t come up. Looking down, you can see that Nanwan is full of lights and guests. This is the first time that Nanwan is open to the outside world. He did a lot of work for the wedding. "Let''s go down." Mo Qing kisses her. "Good." Although Gu Xiaoran was not willing to let her remember the two people''s world for a lifetime, she could not leave all the people who came to the wedding there. Mo Qing made a sign and a balloon flew to them. Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran horizontally and gets on the balloon. Gu Xiaoran was not willing to look back. He found that the castle in the sky was drifting away slowly. He said strangely, "where will the castle go?" "On the sea." When the castle in the air drops to the sea, the valve will be opened. When the air is released, some staff will put away the castle without air. "It''s a pity to use such a large project for a while." "A lifetime of memory, how can it be a pity?" Gu Xiaoran laughed. Yes, although they left the castle in the sky, their memory will be preserved for a lifetime. The balloon slowly landed and finally stopped on the wedding stage. "Here comes the bride and bridegroom." "How beautiful." "What a waste!" "The bridegroom is so handsome and charming, and the bride is so beautiful. They are a perfect match." The audience looked at the bridegroom and bride who came down from the balloon and sighed heartily that the unmarried girls were envious, and they wished they could have such a wasteful wedding. Mo Qing puts Gu Xiaoran down. They looked around, and the person standing in front of them was their closest. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes swept over the faces of Mohist, Miao and Yu families one by one. She didn''t see the face she wanted to see. She was a little disappointed. Suddenly, Mo Qing''s hand around her waist was gently pinched. Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw Mo Qing looking in a direction out of the crowd. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2387 Following his vision, I saw a tall and upright figure standing under a tree full of colored lights. The man looked at them quietly, with a gentle smile in his eyes. General devil! It should be - Dad! Gu Xiaoran called in his heart. Gu Xiaoran had a sour nose, and his father came after all. But he could only look at them from such a distance, which made Gu Xiaoran feel uncomfortable. Mo Qing felt Gu Xiaoran''s little hand tremble slightly and held her hand. Gu Xiaoran turned back and looked at Mo Qing''s dark eyes. His warm hands with thin cocoons warmed her heart. Looking at his father again, he saw a gentle smile in his eyes. Gu QingChu saw here, lowered his eyelids and sighed. He put his hand into his trousers pocket and looked up again at Miao Junlan standing in front of the crowd. From his point of view, we can only see Miao Junlan''s side face, beautiful and charming, just like she was in those years. It''s just a little more mature and feminine. Gu QingChu took a deep breath and turned to leave. Miao Junlan faintly felt that someone was looking at her, that feeling She turned to look at the past, behind the sea of people, nothing to see, only to see not far away, the tree string of lights. I don''t know why, looking at that tree, I feel sad somehow. The wedding was unprecedented. But Gu Xiaoran didn''t hear anything. His sight followed his father''s figure, which was cold and lonely. As she saw in her mother''s memory. He stood alone outside the ward of the lunatic asylum, lonely and unspeakable. Mo Qing embraces Gu Xiaoran, "the teacher won''t be alone all the time." Gu QingChu''s figure has disappeared outside the crowd. Gu Xiaoran takes his eyes back and looks at Mo Qing and nods his head. I really hope my father and mother can untie the knot and make up for the lost years. Gu Xiaoran is pregnant and can''t work too hard. Mo Qing told her in advance that she would not do anything to upset the bride. When the emcee finished speaking, it would be a grand reception. Mo Qing takes Gu Xiaoran off the stage, and everyone rushes up. Suddenly, Miao Junlan''s face changed. Yu Fang came over with a big bunch of flowers. "Mom." No matter how many tricks Yu Fang has and how many things she has done, Gu Xiaoran''s life is saved by her. It is Yu Fang who brings her back to Gu''s home, so that she is no longer an orphan. Yu Fang looks at Gu Xiaoran and smiles slightly. She raises her hand to help Gu Xiaoran straighten her hair, which is disturbed by the wind. "We Xiaoran have grown up and got married." Gu Xiaoran had a sour nose and tears came down. "Today is a good day. Don''t cry." Yu Fang put the flowers in Gu Xiaoran''s arms, "to be happy." "Well." Gu Xiaoran had more tears in his eyes. Yu Fang took out a tissue and gently sucked the tears from Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. She laughed and looked at Mo Qing. "Ma!" Mo Qing knows Yu Fang''s purpose, but Yu Fang is sincere to Gu Xiaoran. Yu Fang looked at Mo Qing and said with a smile, "treat her well." "I will." Yu Fang nodded her head and looked at her father and Xie Baoling, "Dad, aunt Xie!" Yu Jianmin already knew something Yu Fang had done, but he didn''t respond to what he couldn''t say. "Here we are." Xie Baoling said hello with a smile. "Well. I''ll see and go. " Yu Jianmin was more and more upset. Yu Fang looks at Yu Fei, and then at zhuoran standing beside her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2388 Yu Fei sees Yu Fang look at her, don''t open her face. Yu kept silent for a moment and turned to leave. "Mom, I''ll see you off." Gu Xiaoran takes a look at Miao Junlan and licks her lips. She knows that there is a knot between her biological mother and adoptive mother, but she can''t erase Yu Fang''s kindness for this. "So many guests to greet, don''t send." Yu fangchong and Gu Xiaoran left the crowd with a smile. Gu Xiaoran watched Yu Fang leave and looked at Miao Junlan. Miao Junlan gently pushed Gu Xiaoran to Moqing''s side, "Xiaoran is pregnant, tired for so long, it''s time to have a rest, you accompany her to have a rest." Xie Baoling said: "yes, don''t be tired. Go quickly. We are here to greet you." "Well, let''s go." Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran didn''t like this kind of crowded occasion, and today there are so many guests. Some people take the job of greeting guests, and they are very happy. Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei beside him, "you should go to rest, too. I''ll send you back to my room." "There are so many guests here, don''t go. I''ll go with them." Ever since Yu Fang came here, Yu Fei felt uncomfortable and wanted to go back to her room. "It''s OK. I''ll take you back to your room and come back." He and Mo Qing''s rooms are not in the same building. Although they are not far away, they are separated by a certain distance. Today, there are too many people coming to Nanwan. He is not sure that Yu Fei is alone. "All right." Zhuo ran and his father said hello, and then led Yu Fei''s hand out of the crowd. "Zhuo ran." "Well." "Our wedding, I don''t want to." "What do you want?" "I want a wedding for both of us." "Fool!" Zhuo ran squeezed Yu Fei''s hand. Although Mo Qing''s marriage was not an interest marriage, Mo Qing was the minority leader of the Mohist family and the minority leader of the imperial dynasty. Her identity and social status were here. When he got married, all those who had something to do with Mohism or wanted to do with Mohism would come, some for face, some for the benefit of the relationship. Inevitably. If we say that today''s wedding really belongs to Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, I''m afraid it''s just the moment of the castle in the sky. Mo Qing knew this very well, so even if it was just a short time, he did a lot of work. "Is that all right?" "Hard!" "Why?" Yu Fei doubts. Zhuo ran murmured for a moment, "well, let''s not talk about these first. I will satisfy you with whatever kind of wedding you want." He is the ninth master, the second master of Mohism. There are too many feelings in both Mohism and Taoism. Once the news of his marriage spreads, even if there is no invitation, many people will come. At that time, he can''t turn people away. However, like Mo Qing, he can also give Yu Fei the wedding she wants alone in the inevitable interpersonal relationship. "You can''t rely on what you say." "When have I never meant what I said?" "That''s not true. The ninth master is a man of nine words. " "Just know." "I have never doubted the ninth master." Zhuo ran smiles a little, and the word "Jiu Ye" comes out of her mouth, which is totally different from the feeling that others call him "Jiu Ye". Soft, has been lifted into his heart. "Feifei." "Well?" "The wedding is once in a lifetime. Everyone wants a grand wedding. You don''t want it. You won''t feel sorry in the future?" "Just now, I saw Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran watching fireworks on the castle in the sky. I think they are very happy." Happiness is not the number of people, but how close two people''s hearts are. "You don''t regret it." Zhuo ran Mou son a dark, this woman is different from other women, blindly pursue vanity material, incomparable reality. *** many people came to Nanwan today to attend the wedding, but in order not to affect the rest of Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei, guests are not allowed near the main building. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran approach the main building, but they see Gu Tianlei sitting on the stairs at the door. "Why are you here alone?" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. "I''m a big star. Half of the guests here today are my fans. If I don''t hide here, my signature will kill me." "You are poor." Gu Xiaoran is angry and funny. Mo Qing raises her eyebrows. Gu Tianlei''s words are exaggerated, but they are not far from the truth. When the emcee spoke, he saw a crowd of people crowded beside Gu Tianlei and asked him to sign his name. As long as the master of ceremonies talked, Gu Tianlei signed it until Gu Tianlei dodged."You talk. I''ll take care of the guests." "Good." "Don''t talk too long." Gu Xiaoran did not answer, Tian Lei rolled his eyes. Mo Qing said, "she''s pregnant. Please be considerate." "Don''t worry, I don''t have so much to talk about. I''ll help you take her upstairs in a moment." Mo Qing nodded, touched Gu Xiaoran''s face again, and then turned to leave. When Moqing walked away, Gu Tianlei pointed to the sky, "that castle just now is where you used to live?" "Well, did you go up there?" "I was curious last night. I went up to have a look. Do you mind?" "No, but keep everything you see secret." "That man, too, lives there?" Gu Tianlei stopped for a while and spoke again. Gu Xiaoran knew that Gu Tianlei was referring to his father "What kind of place is that?" Although the performance is only a training ground, but Gu Tianlei standing on it, but there is a kind of moribund blood gas. It''s just a model of an airbags. He has such a feeling, so how terrible the real place will be. "In short, it''s like the agent training base you saw on TV. Of course, we are not agents, but tools..." "Train you out, what do you do?" "I can''t tell you any more, but that place no longer exists." Gu Tianlei nodded his head lightly. He finally understood what happened to Gu Xiaoran''s unexplainable things, such as superb computer programs and superb driving skills. Although Gu Xiaoran had told him about the training camp before, the training camp he imagined was different from the castle he saw in the sky last night. "Tianlei, Dad I''ve been here just now Gu Tianlei is stunned and looks at Gu Xiaoran. "But he didn''t say a word. He just stood at a distance for a while and left." Gu Tianlei felt a pain in his heart. The more he knew, the less he hated Gu QingChu. He didn''t like the feeling, but he couldn''t control his emotions. "Tianlei, to you and your mother, I can only say sorry." "What does it have to do with you? Besides, you are no better than me "He and my mother have been registered, and they are legal husband and wife It''s not fair to your mother. " PS: Oh, it''s even more wrong. The two chapters are put together. Let''s read them together. Girls can take new books with them. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2389 "She can choose not to give birth to me, everything is her own." The more Gu Tianlei knows, the more blocked he is. "But I am grateful to Aunt Bai for giving birth to you." Gu Xiaoran holds Gu Tianlei''s hand. "Tianlei, the gratitude and resentment of elders is not a right or wrong. If we can draw a conclusion, we should not participate in it. Let them do it for themselves. " At that time, her father was ordered to be close to her mother. He was a soldier and had to obey the orders of his superiors. In terms of his duties, he was not wrong. But emotionally, he lost. Perhaps he imprisoned his mother in order to hide her from the inhumanity. However, his mother''s 19 years of confinement, the 19 years when life was not like death, was actually done by him. He owes his mother nothing to say for this debt. And Bai Mei, Tianlei''s mother As the shadow of her father, Bai Mei''s duty is to help her father complete the task at all costs and ensure his safety When you have to, you can sacrifice yourself, even your life. This is the meaning of shadow. At that time, my father was poisoned, and he was on the line of life and death. Although, at that time, although she knew that there was someone in her father''s heart, she could not watch her father die in public or in private. Helpless, in order to save his life, Bai Mei can only use herself to give him poison. After her mother knew this, she would be hurt more, but Bai Mei had no other way to go. How can Bai Mei''s actions be measured by right or wrong? His father survived because of this. How could he not owe Baimei? I''m afraid no one in the world can figure out these accounts carefully. Can only let the years to wash these bloody past. Gu Tianlei was silent. His mouth was sharp, but he felt that his mother was very poor, so he hated Gu QingChu. After a while, Gu Tianlei breathed out, "OK, you go upstairs to have a rest, lest your husband say I abuse you." "Then I''ll go upstairs. If you think it''s noisy, go back to your room early and have a rest." Gu Xiaoran is a pregnant man. He was easily sleepy. Today, before dawn, he was dragged up by Mo Qing. He rushed to Linjiang from Binhai and changed his clothes. As soon as he was finished, without a rest, the Mohists came to greet him and then went to Mo house. It seems that there is not much movement, but in fact it consumes a lot of energy. Originally intended to sleep in the car, but today is her wedding day after all, the brain has been excited, the result was not able to sleep for a minute. Up to now, I''m really tired and sleepy. Today''s wedding banquet will last until midnight. She can''t just run away and have a sleep. She has to deal with the guests. So I''m not polite to Gu Tianlei. "Take care of yourself." Gu Tianlei''s tone is always uninhibited. Gu Xiaoran turned to enter. Gu Tianlei across the glass door, watching Gu Xiaoran''s figure disappear in the stairway, his heart in a mess. I know that she is my own sister, I know that I can''t cross the line with her any more, I know that I should wish her happiness when she gets married. But looking at her in her wedding dress and standing with Mo Qing, I still couldn''t tell what it was like. Since then, Gu Xiaoran has a home and a dependence. There is joy, but this joy can''t disperse the melancholy in my heart. The lights in the living room were on, and the whole hall was brightly lit, but empty and empty, and even more desolate. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2390 Gu Tianlei looked at the empty stairway and stood for a long time. Only when it was so cold that I felt like I was covered with ice did I take a deep breath and take back my sight. With a bitter smile, he put his hand into his trouser pocket and turned slowly. Suddenly a fine figure fell into his eyes. Gu Tianlei was shocked. After a Zheng, he pretended to smile easily, "Hi!" "Hi Lin Shuangshuang replied, "what a coincidence." "Ah, what a coincidence." They didn''t know what to say, but they were silent. After a while, they both felt embarrassed and made a sound. "I..." "I..." He opened his mouth and found that the other party was about to speak. He quickly shut up. As a result, both of them shut up at the same time. They looked at each other and couldn''t help laughing. Gu Tianlei says: "you say first." Lin Shuangshuang said, "you speak first." "Where are you going?" Gu Tianlei no longer gives in. "I It''s just a little stuffy that there are too many people. Just walk around... " Lin Shuangshuang didn''t want to go anywhere, but saw Gu Tianlei leave the meeting place alone. The figure looked lonely. She couldn''t help but have some heartlessness, so she followed him. As a result, she found Gu Tianlei here. She is a Mohist and naturally knows that Gu Tianlei once liked Gu Xiaoran. Therefore, seeing Gu Tianlei come here and look at the empty living room, he is so dazed that he knows that Gu Tianlei is not feeling well at this time. In this case, it was not easy for her to disturb him, so she stood not far away. She knows why she wants to stand there, but she just stands and looks at Gu Tianlei in a daze. Later, seeing Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran coming back, he avoided them. However, she did not go far and heard the conversation between Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei. Looking at the silent Gu Tianlei, he felt a faint heartache. He''s the king of heaven. He''s all over the world. But under his bright appearance, it was a bitter life. Looking at Gu Xiaoran leaving, I think it''s time for Gu Tianlei to leave. As a result, Gu Tianlei looks at the empty house and doesn''t move for a long time. Looking at Gu Tianlei like this, he came up unconsciously. In the end, she didn''t think about what he wanted to say, but Gu Tianlei turned around coldly. She was caught off guard. "Let''s go for a walk. I''m bored, too." Gu Tianlei didn''t want to see anyone at this time, and he didn''t want anyone to see him now. However, he suddenly ran into Lin Shuangshuang and unexpectedly didn''t reject him. "Good!" Lin Shuangshuang is not a coquettish character. After being embarrassed, he regained his usual cheerfulness. Gu Tianlei didn''t take it out of his trouser pocket. He lowered his head and went to the wharf. Today, the lights are bright everywhere in Nanwan, but the wharf has only two street lights and one light. On the contrary, it looks very quiet and dim. This time, lonely men and few women go to such a quiet place, let Lin Shuangshuang have a moment of uneasiness. But on second thought, I''ve been in bed. What''s more uncomfortable. Secretly vomited a breath, followed up. Gu Tianlei asked Lin Shuangshuang to "hang out" with him. But along the way, it was very quiet and didn''t say a word. Lin Shuangshuang felt that he was in a bad mood and didn''t speak, so he walked silently beside him. The light pulled out two shadows on the ground, one was tall and the other was petite, but there was no sense of disobedience. The two of them looked at the shadow on the ground and felt a delicate feeling in their hearts. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2391 At the dock, Gu Tianlei sat down on the steps at will. After sitting down, looking up at Lin Shuangshuang, she realized that she was wearing a luxurious dress, and the steps of the dock were made of rough stones. If she sat down, she would surely grind the material to fur, and her skirt would be useless. As soon as he wanted to get up, Lin Shuangshuang sat down with his skirt in his arms. Gu Tianlei was shocked. Lin Shuangshuang sees Gu Tianlei''s stunned face and looks at her. He is confused and looks down at himself. There''s nothing wrong with it. "What''s the matter?" "Your skirt..." "What''s wrong with my skirt?" Lin Shuangshuang looked down at himself again. His dress was fine, unbroken and not exposed. "It will wear out." Lin Shuangshuang was relieved. "I was surprised and cheated by what happened. As expected, I was still a kid." "Who''s the kid?" Gu Tianlei frowned. "Those who are younger than me are kids." "What logic." Gu Tianlei is too lazy to argue with another woman about this boring problem. He looks at the searchlight sweeping slowly on the sea. When the lights go by, the sea is full of waves. "It''s so quiet!" Lin Shuangshuang took a deep breath, the sea breeze with wet sticky water on his face, slightly cool. "Well, it''s quiet." Gu Tianlei watched a seabird passing by the light on the sea. Lin Shuangshuang holds his knee and looks at the seabird. In a twinkling of an eye, the seabird disappears into the night, and the sea is dead again. "In fact, you are luckier than me." "What?" Gu Tianlei doesn''t understand what Lin Shuangshuang suddenly said. "Although I don''t know what kind of people your parents are, why should I abandon you. But at least you know who they are and who they are "Don''t you remember your father and mother?" Gu Tianlei heard that Lin Shuangshuang''s parents died in a car accident when she was very young. "I have no idea who they are." Gu Tianlei is stunned and looks at her quickly. Lin Shuangshuang looked at Gu Tianlei and hissed, "it wasn''t my parents who died in the car accident. My parents lost me when I was just born. My later parents picked me up So I don''t even know who they are or what they look like. " "How do you know that you were lost by them, not by accident?" "When my parents found me, I was wrapped in two plastic bags and left nothing. Do you think a lost baby will have only two plastic bags on it? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianlei light pursed lip, turn a head to no longer see Lin Shuangshuang, afraid to see in the heart more uncomfortable, "do you hate them?" "I don''t hate it." "Why?" "If they don''t lose me, how can I meet such a good father and mother, and so many good people from the Lin family and Mohist family?" "You really want to be open." "If you don''t want to open it, what''s the use of it besides blocking yourself? I can''t stop living just because I hate them, can I? They threw me away naked. They didn''t want me to live. I wanted to live. I want to live, and I want to live beautifully. " Gu Tianlei listened to this, stretched out his arm, put on Lin shuangshuangshuang''s shoulder, "you did it." The big boy''s strong arms made Lin shuangshuangshuang feel heavy. He turned his head and looked at his pretty young face. His heart pounded away and said, "yes, I did it..." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2392 Gu Tianlei took a look at the woman around him, not very amazing face, but very patient, people feel very comfortable. He looked at her for a moment, and his eyes fell from her eyes, swept away her straight and delicate nose, and fell on her lips. She put on makeup, not thick, just right gorgeous. His heart swings, bow, slowly her beautiful lips close. Lin Shuangshuang watched the boy''s young face approach slowly, with long eyelashes hanging like two delicate goose hair brushes, which made her heart beat like a drum. She looked at it in a dazed way, but did not expect to avoid it. Gu Tianlei in the lip light on her slightly hot lips of the moment, wake up, quickly back away, let go of her shoulders, hands pillow in the back of the head, lying on his back. Looking at the starry sky overhead. Gu Xiaoran really chose a good weather to get married. Lin Shuangshuang is relieved to see Gu Tianlei retreat, but his face looks like a fire. She held her knees and hid her face between them. Lin Shuangshuang, Lin Shuangshuang, you are so hopeless. A little kid can make your heart beat faster. At that moment just now, both of them felt embarrassed. They didn''t talk any more. They just lay down and sat down and stayed quietly. **** Miao Junlan hasn''t been to a crowded place for a long time. After a long time at the wedding, I feel dizzy. Xiao Pian saw his mother''s face turned white and took her arm. "Mom, go and have a rest. These people will make trouble for a long time tonight. You can''t bear to accompany them all the time." Miao Junlan had been imprisoned for 19 years. She had been used to quiet for a long time. She really didn''t adapt to such a noisy environment. She nodded her head and said, "it''s OK." "I''ll go with you." "You don''t have to greet the Mohists?" "No, Mohist people don''t need to be called." Xiao Pian has been in the Mohist School for so many years, and she is familiar with all the Mohist people. Today, all the Mohist people are here, but she just goes to make a circle, says hello one by one, and accompanies her mother all the way. "Well, let''s go." Xiao Pian looked at the king of Miao sitting on one side, "Mom, wait for me." Then he let go of his mother''s arm and went to the king of Miao "Good boy." Miao Wang looked at Xiao Pian, eyes color immediately softened down. "You''ve been socializing for so long. It''s time to have a rest." "It''s worth getting tired when your sister gets married today." "My mother is going to have a rest too. Do you want to go to the guest room with me?" Today, all rooms in Nanwan are open for guests. The king of Miao raised his head and looked at Miao Junlan. Miao Junlan didn''t look at anyone. He lowered his head and didn''t know what he was thinking. King Miao knew that it would not be Junlan''s intention to let him have a rest. He took his eyes back and looked at his granddaughter in front of him, smiling slightly. Junlan gave birth to a pair of good daughters. "Lao ye, let''s go." "All right, let''s go." Miao Wang is old and can''t stand the noise for a long time. Miao Junlan looked at the king of Miao approaching, turned around without a snort to attract a servant, "please take me to a guest room." Nanwan is very big. Unless you live here all the time, you can''t tell the southeast from the northwest, let alone where the guest rooms are. "Follow me, please." The servant leads Miao Junlan and Miao Wang xiaopian to the guest room building and opens a room. "This is a suite. If you don''t like it, I can help you change another room." The king of Miao is powerful, but in front of his daughter, he has no prestige. "If you don''t like it, let them change into two rooms." PS: I''m going to write a new book. I''ll try to be more careful before 12 o''clock. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2393 (girl, the content of the chapter is wrong. Please delete the bookshelf and local files, and add the collection again to see the normal chapter.) Miao Junlan light way: "need not." It''s a small independent building with bedrooms upstairs and downstairs. Because it is only a two-story building, so there is no elevator, Miao Junlan left the bedroom downstairs to Miao Wang and went upstairs. "Lao ye, I went up too." Xiao Pian also followed her mother upstairs. Looking at Miao Junlan''s back, the king of Miao felt warm in his heart. When he was in the army before, he suffered a lot of injuries. As people get older, the roots of these old injuries gradually break out. Two days ago, when the weather changed, his waist was too painful to straighten up. Today, he was barely better, but he ran from Seoul to Linjiang, and then came back from Linjiang by car. In addition, after so long at the wedding, his waist was even more sore. It''s hard to go up the stairs. Jun Lan is cold and light on the surface, thinking of his father in his heart. When the king of Miao thought of this, he had a face similar to Miao Junlan in his mind. The smile froze. At that time, if Lan was dying of illness, he fought for his life and could not save her. When he was desperate, those people came to him and asked him to give her to them. They would save her. He knew that those people wanted to study the genes in Roland. I also know that it''s hard for a person to be treated as a mouse. But looking at the dying Ruolan, he agreed. She was too young for him to watch her die. Hard work, but there''s always a chance to survive. As for what will happen in the future, he has not thought about it for the moment. At that time, we should use all our relations and try to get her out. Ruolan lived as he wanted, but what he worried about happened after all. Before he could get Ruolan out, the Miao family became the sand in the eyes of the country. In order to keep the whole Miao family, they had to divide up their business. Then the whole Miao family moved abroad and disappeared, so as to avoid the disaster. If he goes to get rid of the relationship at this time and gets her out, he will give his people an excuse to clean up the Miao family. He loves Ruolan, but he can''t put all the Miao people at gunpoint for his daughter''s sake. In those years, he endured guilt and heartache and prayed that Ruolan would survive. As he hoped, Ruolan really survived and was transferred to Seoul as the public security chief. She doesn''t have to be a mouse anymore. Although the stone that had been pressing on his heart for more than 30 years had been put down, he soon found that Ruolan and Ramon were very close. This discovery made him extremely uneasy and made him feel more guilty about Ruolan. He handed her over to those people. Although he saved her life, he made her fall into a conspiracy. Those things that can''t be seen, once exposed, Ruolan can''t have a good end. The king of Miao closed his eyes and took a deep breath, suppressing the confusion in his heart. "What''s the matter with you, old man?" Mu Qiubai came in from the outside. "Nothing, just a little tired." King Miao opened his eyes, "Qiubai, how is your body recovering?" "Not bad. I feel like I can live to 80." Miao Wang laughed, and finally had a happy thing, "what happened to the things I told you before?" "Almost, but assets and shares can''t be changed easily, otherwise it may cause another economic collapse. So, old man, you don''t have to rush to transfer everything in your name to miss and miss sun. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2394 "I''m afraid that something will happen to me and I won''t be able to wait until that day." "If you are really worried, when it is convenient for you, I will ask the lawyer to come and make a will." "Not bad." Miao Wang nodded. **** Xiao Pian enters Miao Junlan''s room and sees that her mother, like in the small building, does not go to bed. Instead, she pushes the single sofa under the window, and then sits on the sofa and closes her eyes to the window. "Go to bed, Ma." Xiao Pian stepped forward. "That''s it. It''s good." Miao Junlan didn''t open her eyes. When she was in the lunatic asylum, as soon as she lay on the bed, she would dream of Gu QingChu and the past with him. After waking up, she couldn''t sit in her dream for a long time. She was afraid that her hatred for him would diminish if she always had such a dream. So I don''t sleep in bed anymore. I''m really sleepy, so I sit and squint for a while, so I won''t sleep too much. Even if I dream of him, it''s easy to wake up. Over time, I got used to it. "Mom, since Xiao Ran is married, don''t deceive yourself." Xiao Pian took a stool and sat down in front of Miao Junlan. Miao Junlan opened his eyes, "why should I deceive myself?" "You know Gu QingChu is in Seoul, and you know aunt Qin is Gu QingChu''s man, but she pretends to know nothing. You hate Gu QingChu so much. When you know this, shouldn''t you go straight to the door and slap him hard? Why hide? " "I''m not trying to avoid him, but what I''m looking for. I haven''t found it yet. It''s not time to start." "What are you looking for? Tell me, I''ll find it. " Miao Junlan took her daughter''s hand and said, "Xiao Pian, Xiao Ran has already found a home. It''s time for you to think about your future. You''ll worry about your grown-ups. " "Don''t you want me to help you when you ask me to go back to the Miao family? Why do you let me do nothing when I have already entered the Miao family?" "What I want you to do is go back to the Miao family. I''ll do the rest by myself. " "Ma..." Xiao Pian frowned. "Well, mom is tired and wants to sleep. Go and have a rest, too. " "I can''t sleep here. I''ll go back first. What can I do for you? Call me Xiao Pian gets up. "Well, go ahead." Xiao Pian looks at her mother and feels helpless. She sipped her lips and turned away. Leave the guest room, go straight to the parking lot, unlock the car, get on, but find the car can''t burn. Xiao Pian got out of the car, opened the hood and found something wrong with the car. Damn it! Xiao Pian gave the car a kick. If it doesn''t go wrong sooner or later, it just goes wrong at this time. Now that the wedding is still going on, it''s not appropriate to call 4S to pull it off. Besides, she''s going to use the car now Xiao Pian takes a deep breath and takes out his mobile phone. He just wants to call Zhuo ran and ask him to get her a car. A raptor stops beside her. Xiao Pian looked up at Leng Jun''s man in the car and put away his mobile phone. "Are you here, too?" "I can''t come?" Han Lang looks at the woman coming up. Xiao Pian''s eyebrows are slightly raised. His identity is a first-class killer. If those celebrities know that a killer is among them, they don''t know what kind of scene it will be. Han Lang looks at Xiao Pian''s expression, knows what she thinks, and smiles. "Where are you going? I''ll see you off. " "How do you know I need a car now?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2395 "I have a heart to heart with you." "Go to you." Xiao Pian also laughed, and the depression in his heart dissipated a lot. "Get in the car." Xiao Pian bypasses the front of the car, goes to the front passenger seat, opens the door, gets on the car, and closes the door. "Where to?" "Miao''s old house!" Han Lang takes a look at Xiao pian. Although Xiao Pian has a room in Miao''s old house, she doesn''t usually live in Miao''s old house. There are only three people living in the old house of Miao family, Miao Wang, mu Qiubai and Miao Zhining. Now Miao Wang, mu Qiubai and Miao Zhining are all here to attend the wedding. There is no one in Miao''s old house now. How can she go to Miao''s old house at this time? See small Pian take out the mobile phone, bow to type, then no longer ask, started the car. The car pulled out of the parking lot smoothly. Xiao Pian sent a message to Zhuo ran, asking him to inform 4S to pull the car tomorrow. Han Lang is not a talkative person. Xiao Pian has something on his mind. Along the way, neither of them spoke. All the way to the old house of Miao family. The car stopped. Xiao Pian pushes the door open, but hesitates. Looking back, he sees Han Lang looking at her. Han Lang and Xiao Pian''s line of sight on, smile, "good night." "Good night!" Xiao Pian said good night, but didn''t get off. "If you don''t want to go back, go to me." Han Lang reaches over and holds Xiao Pian''s hand. Xiao Pian''s heart beat for a while. He calmed down and waved away the emotion he shouldn''t have now. "Do me a favor." "What?" "Unlock the lock!" "You don''t have a key?" Even if Xiao Pian doesn''t have the key, there won''t be no servants in the old house. "Yes." Xiao Pian paused for a while, then said: "it''s to open other locks." She has something to look for. Tonight is a good opportunity. But she doesn''t have Gu Xiaoran''s superb unlocking skills, but Han Lang holds the title of first-class killer. Her ability in this aspect should not be bad. An accident flashed in Han Lang''s eyes. He took a look at the gate of the old house. She was a thief when she came back. "All right." "You don''t even ask me why?" "Yes, can you say it?" "No "Then why should I ask." "Thank you. But you can''t come in with me. You can''t let anyone know you''re in the Miao house. " "All right." Xiao Pian takes out a pen and paper and draws Han Lang the general map of Miao''s house and the location of the bodyguards in Miao''s house. Han Lang looked at the map Xiao Pian had drawn, and then set it on fire. "You go in first, I''ll stop and come to you." "Good." Xiao Pian gets out of the car and watches Han Lang''s Raptor leave. Then he takes out the key and opens the door. "Miss Sun is back." Tao Da, the gatekeeper, came out. "Well." "Old man, they haven''t come back yet." "I know. I''m tired. I''ll come back first." "Would you like me to inform Aunt Liu to let you have bath water?" "No, go and do your work." Xiao Pian sent Tao Da to go through the stone road and enter his own room. He put down his handbag and put his ear close to the door. There was no movement. He opened the door and slipped into King Miao''s study. Just entering the door, a dark shadow flashed, frightening her back. She was wearing stilettos. She didn''t stop and fell back. A strong arm reached out and caught her. "Shh, it''s me!" Han Lang''s voice came from the darkness. Xiao Pian Chang was relieved and said in a low voice, "how can you be as silent as a ghost?" Han Lang is funny. He''s not a thief without a sound. Do you want to shout so that everyone knows? PS: if the content of the chapter is wrong, delete the bookshelf and the local file, and then add the bookshelf again, the content will be correct. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2396 "Where do you want me to open the lock?" Xiao Pian went to the window, pulled down the blinds and looked outside. The bodyguard didn''t find him, so he said softly, "come with me." Xiao Pian didn''t turn on the light, walked to the bookshelf in the dark, pushed the bookshelf open, revealing a safe, "open this." "I''m a real thief." Han Lang was dumbfounded. "You promised to help me." Xiao Pian flattened his mouth. "Don''t worry, I won''t go back on my promise. Go and keep watch. If someone comes, report it immediately." "Good." Han Lang put his ear on the safe, and then slowly turned the lock to listen to the sound inside. Since childhood, I have received various skills training, and opening the safe is a compulsory course. But king Miao used to be the commander of the special forces. His anti reconnaissance skills were very powerful. How could his safe be so easy to open. Ren hanlang has excellent skills, and it took him nearly half an hour to open the safe. He opened the safe and voluntarily withdrew it. Xiaopian saw the safe open, eyes a bright, she really did not find the wrong person. "You''re going to watch the door." Han Lang nodded and went to the window to watch. Xiao Pian took out his gloves and put them on. Instead of moving the things in the safe immediately, he wrote down the location and characteristics of everything. Then they took out the things in it. The safe is filled with some important information of the Miao family. After looking through everything, there is no harvest. Xiao Pian closes the safe and wipes it carefully to avoid leaving fingerprints. Then he says hello to Han Lang. Han Lang will. Xiao Pian first slipped out of the study and went to the king of Miao''s bedroom. Soon, Han Lang entered the bedroom like a shadow. Xiao Pian finds out the location of the hidden safe and lets Han Lang unlock it. There is still nothing she wants. Xiao Pian and Han Lang quietly go to Mu Qiubai''s room. Open the safe in the same way. There was no harvest either. Xiao Pian couldn''t tell whether he was disappointed or pleased. Did Laoye really not participate in the Mohist blood jade case? If you participate, you will get a share. With King Miao''s wealth, it is impossible to lack money, and their family''s genes need blood jade. So if the king of Miao took part in it and wanted to share it, it must be blood jade. She searched all over the old house of Miao family, leaving only the king''s bedroom and study, mu Qiubai''s room and three safes. But tonight, she opened all three safes and still got nothing. Is it not here, or is there another place to hide things? "Master, Mu Shao, you are back." The sound of bodyguards came from the door. Then came the king of Miao. Then I heard mu Qiubai ask, "is there anything wrong at home?" Xiao Pian''s face changed. There is only one way for mu Qiubai''s room to go out. If Mu Qiubai comes here at this time, they will be blocked in the corridor. But if they don''t go out and wait for mu Qiubai to enter the room, with mu Qiubai''s delicate mind, they may not be able to hide. Xiao Pian quickly put everything back into the safe, and then wiped the safe again. There was a flash of approval in Han Lang''s eyes. At this time, the woman did not panic. She still did her homework to avoid being found, even if she slipped away now. Xiao Pian put away his handkerchief and ran to the door. But when I got to the door, I heard mu Qiubai''s footsteps coming from the corridor outside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2397 It''s over. It''s going to be stuck here. Xiao Pian looks at Han Lang, "what should I do?" At this time, do not hide, can not find convincing reasons. Hiding, being found, makes people doubt their motives. "Come with me." Han Lang grabs Xiao Pian''s hand and leads her into the bedroom. Xiao Pian''s small hand was held by his big hand with a cocoon, which was rough and warm. Although she didn''t know what he was going to do, she was inexplicably relieved. He followed him quickly into the bedroom. Han Lang let go of Xiao Pian''s hand, opened the window, turned out, grabbed the windowsill with one hand, and reached out to Xiao Pian with the other, "come on!" Xiao Pian looked down. This is the second floor, below is the lotus pond. If they jump from here, they both have to turn into clay figurines. Mu Qiubai has arrived at the door and is opening the door. "Come on!" Han Lang looked into her eyes and repeated. Xiao Pian looks into Han Lang''s eyes, chooses to trust him, grabs his hand, turns out of the window and holds the windowsill tightly. The outer door opens. Xiao Pian''s face changed, and the place could not be hidden. As soon as mu Qiubai came in, he could see the two people on the windowsill. Han Lang released her hand, took her waist and whispered, "close the window." Xiao Pian did it. Closing the window, Han Lang jumps down with her in his arms. Xiao Pian was stunned and looked down at the lotus pond. Did he really use this stupid method? In the overhead window, mu Qiubai came into the bedroom. Even if they fall into the lotus pond, mu Qiubai only needs to stop at the window to see them. Unless they''re all in the lotus pond. In that case, they will be more embarrassed. And the mud is black everywhere you step on it, which makes it harder to get away. Just when Xiao Pian admitted his life, Han Lang suddenly shot a short arrow with a rope in his sleeve, and the short arrow pierced into the opposite tree pole. Han Lang holds Xiao Pian, gently swings his body, and falls steadily under the tree. With a shake of his hand, the arrow drew back his sleeve. Xiao Pian took a light breath, holding Han Lang''s hand with his backhand, "follow me." Mu Qiubai was going to the cloakroom to change clothes when he saw that the window was unlocked. When he left, he locked the window. Mu Qiubai quickly steps to the window and looks down. Just before mu Qiubai comes to the window, Xiao Pian and Han Lang leave the corner of the house. Mu Qiubai didn''t see anyone outside the window. He looked at the closed window again. Take out the mobile phone, call the bodyguard of Miao house: "did anyone come into my room today?" "No!" "Confirm?" "Confirm." "Is there anything unusual at home today?" "No "Who has been at home today?" "Miss Sun is back." Mu Qiubai Mou son tiny a MI, "where is she now?" "Maybe in the room, I don''t know." Xiao Pian is a young lady, they are bodyguards, give them ten courage, also dare not trace Xiao Pian''s whereabouts. "I see." "Mu Shao, what else can I do for you?" Mu Qiubai hangs up the phone, locks the window again, and then opens the safe. There are many things in the safe, and there is no change in the location. Is he oversensitive, or is Xiao Pian unable to open the safe? Mu Qiubai closed the safe, left the room and went to the king of Miao. As soon as I got to the door, I heard Xiao Pian''s voice. Don''t know what she said, coax the old man to laugh. Mu Qiubai lightly pursed her lips. Is it true that he is oversensitive? But he never doubted his intuition. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2398 There must have been an unexpected visitor to the Miao house today. Is it just this person, Xiao Pian or someone else? "Is Qiu Bai here?" The voice of King Miao came from the room. "It''s me, old man." "It''s coming. Why don''t you come in?" Mu Qiubai enters the room and nods to Xiao pian. Xiao Pian smiles for a while, but he is not at ease. As soon as mu Qiubai came back to the room, he came here immediately, which showed that he had doubts about her. "What''s the matter?" King Miao looks at mu Qiubai gently. As soon as mu Qiubai and he separate and go back to the room, he comes to him in the blink of an eye to explain that mu Qiubai has something to do. "No, I just heard that Xiao Pian is back. Come and have a look." Xiao Pian smiles, but his heart is tightening. Only when he inquired about her would he know that she was coming. He doesn''t ask if she''s back for no reason. When she and Han Lang leave, he calls back, which shows that he''s suspicious of her. Xiao Pian sat with King Miao for a while and got up, "Lao ye, I''m going back. I won''t disturb your rest." "Good." Miao Wang is really tired. Mu Qiubai: "I send you." "Good!" Xiao Pian didn''t refuse. She wanted to know what mu Qiubai suspected. Coming out of the Miao King''s room, mu Qiubai asked, "are you going back to your room or to your place?" "Go back to me." Things are not found, and Miao Wang and mu Qiubai have come back. She has no chance today, mu Qiubai nods and doesn''t speak any more. Xiao Pian: "I didn''t drive here. Lend me a car." Mu Qiubai called the housekeeper, "take the key of my sports car." Five minutes later, the housekeeper came with a car key, "Mu Shao, the car key you want." Mu Qiubai took it and handed it to Xiao pian "I used your car. What about you?" "I don''t usually drive a sports car." "Why don''t you drive a sports car?" "From the old man. "My Lord is very kind to you." "Yes." A smile of satisfaction flashed in Mu Qiu''s white eyes. Looking at mu Qiubai, Xiao Pian feels that he is really protecting the king of Miao, not for his interests, but for his family Took the car key. "Thank you." Mu Qiubai quietly accompanies Xiao pian to his car. "I''m going." Xiao Pian opened the door. Suddenly, mu Qiubai holds the door down. Xiao Pian is stunned. He turns back and looks at mu Qiubai, "why? I''ll go back and refuse to borrow my car? " "What are you looking for?" "What are you looking for?" Xiao Pian pretends to be a fool. "You just came into my room, didn''t you?" "No Xiao Pian denies that if he doesn''t catch her at the scene, she can rely on her. As for the monitoring of Miao house, Han Lang said he would take care of it. Mu Qiubai stares into her eyes. Xiao Pian looked up at him without any fluctuation in his eyes. "You tell me what you''re looking for, maybe I can help you." "I''m really looking for nothing." "Since you insist on this, I will not say anything else, just a word." "What''s that?" "I don''t care what you do, but I will never allow anything to hurt Lao Tzu Miao, otherwise I will not let you go." "I don''t know what I did." "What have you done?" "If you haven''t done anything, why are you afraid that I will hurt him? Take property? Forget it. There''s a lot of money in my sister''s hands Xiao Pian raises his chin and looks at mu Qiubai calmly. Mu Qiubai lightly pursed her lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2399 His threat to those who are climbing out of the Burmese dead is negligible. Mu Qiubai takes back his hand and slowly retreats, but his eyes stare at Xiao Pian without blinking. This face is very similar to Gu Xiaoran, but the expression is totally different. The same appearance, the same shape, but completely different personality. "Have you had enough?" She is not afraid to look at mu Qiubai. But she''s worried about Han Lang, and she doesn''t know if he''s all over the place. In addition, she wants to know if he''s done monitoring. Mu Qiubai took back his hand and stepped back. Xiao Pian opened the door, got on the car, stepped on the accelerator, the car flew away. Mu Qiubai watched Xiao Pian go away, then went to the monitoring room. The monitor screen is full of black and white snowflakes. Two people in the control room are checking the wiring. "What''s the matter?" "There''s a problem all of a sudden. We''re checking it." "When did it go wrong?" "Forty five minutes ago." "45 minutes, no problem?" "Yes, there may be something wrong with the hardware." "Call at once and have someone come to repair it." "Yes." Surveillance, windows Mu Qiubai has been able to confirm his idea and return to the king of Miao. "Old man." King Miao seems to know that mu Qiubai will come. It''s no surprise to see him return. "Come and ask me, have you lost anything?" "Well." Mu Qiubai admitted, "what''s wrong with the old man?" "Xiao Pian has been here and opened my safe." "Did you lose anything?" Mu Qiubai frowned. Sure enough "That''s not true. There is not only one thing missing, but also no movement of position. However, she didn''t have the ability to crack my password. There should be someone else to unlock it. " "How did the old man know that Xiao Pian had come and opened the safe?" Miao Wang pointed to the bookshelf. Mu Qiubai turned his head and looked carefully in the direction pointed by King Miao. He saw a long hair stuck on the bookshelf. He took off his long hair, the same color as Xiao Pian''s. "Since the old man found out, why didn''t he expose her just now?" "Why expose her?" Mu Qiubai was shocked, "she..." "She doubted me?" Mu Qiubai didn''t make a sound, but he said: "yes." "If she doesn''t have a purpose, she won''t go back to the Miao family." "Since the old man knew that she had come with a purpose, why did he want her to come into the Miao family?" "Because she''s my granddaughter." Mu Qiubai was silent. "When I gave up Ruolan, I didn''t hesitate. But now, I''ll lose it soon. I''ve lost my daughter. I can''t lose my granddaughter. Qiubai, I''m really old... " Miao Wang took a deep breath, "although xiaopian''s character is a little extreme, it is also caused by her childhood environment. She is actually very kind. No one will be hurt unless there is definite evidence. If she wants to find something, let her find it. If she''s determined, she won''t do it. " Mu Qiubai nodded, "I understand." **** Xiao Pian leaves the Miao house and immediately drives to the parking place of Han Lang. Han Lang''s car is still there. Xiao Pian''s heart immediately hung up. He didn''t run away? Is it still in the Miao family, or is it caught and locked up? There are 99 rooms in Miao''s old house. If you throw people into any room, they will not be found at all. Xiao Pian almost wants to turn around and go back to Miao''s house. Suddenly, he sees a person sitting in Han Lang''s car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2400 Han Lang stretched and looked at her with a smile. I was sleeping. Xiao Pian put his heart back to his chest. She looked in her rearview mirror at the Raptor and the man in the car, and she laughed. There''s a text coming in. She opened the text message and it was Han Lang who sent it? ¡¿ Xiao Pian''s face was slightly hot, and he laughed with embarrassment! ¡¿ Han Lang looks at the text message and looks up at xiaopian''s car. She drives very slowly with a smile in her eyes? ¡¿ Xiao Pian''s face became more and more hot: [you are too far away, go to me. ¡¿ the smile in Han Lang''s eyes is more intense. I''ll write back, [OK! ¡¿ Han Lang put away his mobile phone and started the car. **** South Bay! The wedding of Moqing and Gu Xiaoran is over, but the Mohists still stay in Nanwan to revel. Mo Zhenzhong is young and old. He''s tired all day, and he can''t bear to eat. He just wants to go back to his room to have a rest. "What''s the matter, flustered?" The servant stopped, "master, someone is looking for the young master, but she has no invitation." "Who is it?" "She is a very beautiful girl. She looks like the young master..." It''s raining! Mo Zhenzhong''s eyes are slightly heavy. "Where is she?" "She was placed in the reception room by mother Zhang." "The young master will stay with his wife. Don''t disturb him." "But when we''ve finished talking, she won''t go." "I''ll see her." "Yes." *** reception room! When the door opened, Yu Ning immediately turned around and saw that Mo Zhenzhong, not Mo Qing, came in from the door. His smile froze in an instant. "What are you doing here?" "That''s my question." "When Mo Qing gets married, shouldn''t my elder sister come to the wedding?" Yu Ning''s heart is full of anger. Mo Qing doesn''t even give her an invitation to get married. "If you really think you''re his sister, you shouldn''t have come." "Why?" "According to what you think of Mo Qingcun." Yu Ning''s face changed. "Yu Ning, I''m really sorry for you. But In those days, there were others, if not me. " "What do you mean by that? Shirking responsibility? " "I have never thought of shirking responsibility. If you have anything you want or want me to do, as long as it is harmless and I can do it, I will do it for you." "No harm? Gu Xiaoran is Gu QingChu''s daughter. How dare you want such a daughter-in-law? " "Why can''t I?" "Gu QingChu had a part in the blood jade case." "And the evidence?" "Miao Junlan is the best evidence." Rain Ning sneer, "he and Miao Junlan good, it is difficult to ensure that there will not be children, he for children, naturally want to take blood jade." "It''s just your wishful thinking." "Wishful thinking? Dare you say that you didn''t doubt Gu QingChu? You dare to say that you did not oppose Gu Xiaoran. What''s more, can so many Mohists accept Gu Xiaoran? " "If we are old for a lifetime, we old people will solve it. Xiao Ran is innocent... " "She''s innocent? Or did the wild seed she gave birth to and the one in her stomach make her "innocent" Mo Zhenzhong saw that Yu Ning openly abused Xiao Han as a wild species, and his face became cold. "Don''t insult my grandson, or I''ll be rude." "Why? Why do you approve of Gu Xiaoran for so many innocent things? " PS: sleepy eyes can''t open, sleep, good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2401 "Because Mo Qing has to be her." Mo Zhenzhong word by word, like a number of ice bombs into the heart of the rain, cold and painful. Yu Ning''s hand clenched into a fist, nail pinched into the palm. She has to. How much do you want her to like? Mo Zhenzhong looks at Yu Ning''s pale face and frowns. After all, she can''t give up the emotion that she shouldn''t have. But he has already said what he should have said and expressed his attitude. It''s meaningless to go on. Mo Zhenzhong said, "if nothing happens, I''ll have a rest." Yu Ning is in a daze and ignores Mo Zhenzhong''s words. Mo Zhenzhong looks at Yu Ning for a while. Seeing that she doesn''t respond, he turns and leaves. Yu Ning stood alone for a long time before leaving Nanwan. Not far from the tunnel, a car suddenly crossed in front of her. Yu Ning was startled to see that it was her mother''s car. Miao Ruolan put down the window glass and looked coldly at Yu Ning, "are you not enough to lose shame?" "Mother is still afraid of shame?" Yu Ning takes a deep breath, raises her chin and looks directly at Miao Ruolan. Miao Ruolan snorted coldly, "if you lose face, you can get what you want, but can you get it? You can''t... " Miao Ruolan''s words are like ice cones, cone into Yu Ning''s heart, tears come up, don''t open your face, no longer look at Miao Ruolan. "You''re here to poke my heart?" "I''m here to tell you that there''s only one way to get what you want, to become stronger than the other party, so that the other party can''t bow down to you." "And you? You have been thinking about Gu QingChu for so many years. What''s the result? He only has Miao Junlan in his heart and doesn''t look at you at all. " "That''s because I''m not strong enough." "I don''t think you are better than him." Miao Ruolan''s face collapsed, but he didn''t get angry. "Therefore, our mother and daughter have to unite. Only when we join hands can we become extremely powerful." "What do you want me to do?" Yu Ning looks at Miao Ruolan warily. "I want you to deal with Ramon." "Me?" Yu Ning points to her nose. "Yes." Miao Ruolan was in Ramon last time. She obviously felt that Ramon was less and less interested in her. Now she can''t control Ramon any more. But Ramon, the backer, she can''t lose. So there must be someone who can hold Ramon''s heart and let Ramon be used by her. But this person, must be her own person, otherwise is makes the wedding dress for her person. So Yu Ning is the best choice. "You want me to climb Ramon''s old bed?" Yu Ning sneers. "What''s the problem?" "Of course there are problems." "What''s the problem?" "Don''t forget, Nava is my lover." "I don''t think Nava would mind." "I don''t mind." "Yu Ning, you should know what Ramon means to us. Besides, you don''t like Nava. It''s for profit to follow Nava. Why can''t you follow a more powerful person? " "Nava and I are for the benefit, but Nava is only thirty, young and strong, good-looking and comfortable. But Ramon is more than sixty years old. He has a handful of old bones, all of which are wrinkled. It''s disgusting. " "When you think about the good days ahead, you can''t help it." "You can bear it, I can''t. Besides, I''m not as ambitious as you are. " "What about Moqing? You just watch him fall into the arms of other women Mo Qing is the thorn of Yu Ning''s heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2402 Yu Ning face cold down, close the window, a step on the accelerator, the car flies away. Miao Ruolan looks at Yu Ning''s car buttocks and blinks away. Although he is a little annoyed, he knows it''s too urgent. Close the window and say, "go!" The driver started the car and the car soon went far away. *** Binjiang Road. Cheng Xiaoyue sat in the car, looking at another wave of fireworks in the sky, her face was very gloomy. Mo Qing married Gu Xiaoran after all. They get married, invite everyone they can, but turn her away. Even Gu Tianlei didn''t call her. She gave so much, but got nothing. I''m not reconciled. She''s not willing to end like this. A long Rolls Royce passed her. She felt that someone was looking at her. She turned her head and felt the sight of that person through the window. Today, there are too many people going to the wedding. There is no shortage of rich people. When Cheng Xiaoyue saw the Rolls Royce, she didn''t feel anything. But when I look at the window, I can''t see the person clearly, but I feel very uncomfortable. As for what it felt like, she couldn''t tell. Rolls Royce didn''t stop, didn''t slow down, and passed smoothly. Cheng Xiaoyue looks at Rolls Royce, who is going away. Is she oversensitive? In Rolls Royce. Miao Junlan drew back her eyes and frowned. What a complicated girl. It''s a pity that her mind is too poisonous and her mind is too much. She is doomed to get nothing. Miao Junlan didn''t intend to read Cheng Xiaoyue''s heart, but when she turned her head, she saw the ruthlessness in Cheng Xiaoyue''s eyes, so she left her mind and used her mind reading technique to Cheng Xiaoyue. Ramon wants to fight against the Mohists Who is the target? Xiaohan? Or the Yu family? Miao Junlan sent a text message to Mo Qing: "take care of the children, be careful of Ramon''s people. Ramon''s on the move. ¡¿ Mo Qing wrote back soon! ¡¿ * Mo Zhenzhong was sitting on the sofa, holding his head as if it was going to split. Zhuo an looks at Mo Zhenzhong with a tired face, "master!" Mo Zhenzhong opened his eyes, "ah an, haven''t you gone to rest yet?" "There are still a lot of guests left." "The rest are from their own family. Don''t worry about them. You''re old, and you''re not in good health. Don''t push yourself. Go and have a rest. " "I have a sense of propriety. The rain is on her.... " "Do you hear me?" Mo Zhen Zhong is stunned for a moment, understand come over. Juan nodded. "The child lives in a bad environment, so his character will be distorted." "But, young master, he..." "Although Yu Ning''s attitude is not very good, she won''t do anything to Mo Qing. Moreover, she is really good to Mo Qing and won''t do anything to hurt her. " "That''s good." What Mo Zhenzhong is worried about is not Yu Ning, but Miao Ruolan. Yuning will certainly be influenced by Miao Ruolan, but she knows how to cherish And Miao Ruolan is really in order to achieve the goal, unscrupulous. **** Mo Qing goes back to her room and walks to the bed. Seeing that Gu Xiaoran was sleeping soundly, he couldn''t help reaching out to touch her little face. But the moment before his finger touched her face, he stopped and took it back. It was easy for her to wake up. He was afraid of the touch, so he woke her up. The mobile phone in his pocket vibrated. He was afraid that the light of the mobile phone would reach Gu Xiaoran. He withdrew from the bedside and took out the mobile phone. The caller ID was Zhenzhen. Mo Qing frowned. Zhenzhen followed Ramon to Seoul. For zhuoran''s sake, she went to the imperial court to find him several times, but Ding Jian stopped her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2403 He directly cut off the phone and sent a message: "if you have something to do in the future, please ask Secretary Ding. He will take care of it! ¡¿ after sending a text message, Zhen Zhen was directly put on the blacklist. Zhen Zhen looks at the message, gnashing her teeth with hatred. If Ding Jian can deal with it, she doesn''t need to see Zhuo Ran''s face. Mo Qing put away her mobile phone, looked at Gu Xiaoran in the moonlight outside the window for a while, and then walked away to the bathroom. Gu Xiaoran was sleepy. He felt someone lying down beside him. He suddenly woke up and opened his eyes. It was dark before my eyes. Turning his head, he saw the fuzzy figure that Mo Qing was about to lie down. "Wake you up?" "Why don''t you turn on the light." "Visible." He was afraid that the light would wake her up, so he went to bed in the dark and woke her up. "What time is it?" "It''s almost three o''clock." "I''ve been sleeping so long, why didn''t you call me?" "I can''t bear to cry when you sleep so soundly." Gu Xiaoran turned over to face Mo Qing, held him in his arms, buried his face in his arms, smelled the fragrance of the bath he had just bathed in, "where''s Xiao Han?" At today''s wedding, Xiaohan was so happy that she was crazy. When she came back to have a rest, Xiaohan was playing excitedly and refused to sleep. She thought, her life is also this wedding, also by Xiaohan crazy play. Mo Qing lay down close to her and put her in her arms. The warm breath was behind her ears. "Tired of playing, Lao ye took him back to his room to sleep." "Who''s with him tonight?" There are too many people coming to Nanwan this evening. Although all the people who received the invitation are well-informed, after all, there are too many people coming here. She is not at ease with Xiaohan. "Lao ye and Lao Lao are sleeping on the third floor." Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "Are all the guests gone?" "It''s all gone." Mo Qing hugs her delicate body tightly. Gu Xiaoran wants to change her posture, but she is hugged more tightly. He bowed his head and the hot kiss fell. Forehead, ears, neck, all the way down. Hands slide into her pajamas and caress her smooth and delicate skin. Gu Xiaoran breathed, stifled and motionless, "not tired?" He said, "today is our wedding night..." "Well." Gu Xiaoran''s face was slightly hot. They had lived together for a long time, but the word "wedding night" still made her heart beat faster. He didn''t touch her since he knew that she was pregnant. On the wedding night, there was a feeling that he didn''t usually have between them. Both of them were eager and eager. He kisses her eagerly and attentively, and his hot body temperature is burning her. Her son is three years old, but when the kisses fall on her, she is still in a trance, as if in a dream, a dream too beautiful to wake up. She thought he would want her, but his hand slipped to her hip and pressed her into her arms, but he didn''t move. Gu Xiaoran looked up, got close to him, and kissed him, "what''s the matter?" "I can''t do it." Mo Qing''s hoarse voice was a little depressed. "Or Be gentle? " At ordinary times, Gu Xiaoran will also have restraint, but tonight is their wedding night "No, I''ll ask for it back when the little thing comes out." Mo Qing tightens her arm and hugs Gu Xiaoran. She really wants to do it. No matter how gentle he was, she couldn''t stand it now. Besides, the cup in his body has not yet been solved. When the pain comes up, only by taking it crazily can he suppress the heart biting pain. At that time, he may not be able to bear it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2404 He did not dare to take the risk, and he would not take it. Gu Xiaoran smiles a little and tightens his arm to hold him more tightly. This man thinks of her in everything, how can she not love? "Mohist people are so against me, but we are getting married today. Why is there no one quarreling?" "My father let go, even if one day big resentment, all have to hold back, today who make trouble, who is with him." Gu Xiaoran laughed. "It seems that Sun Tzu is powerful." Mo Qing smiles and does not speak. The heart is long, little Ran is what kind of woman, father see in the eye. He is very fond of Gu Xiaoran, but some things involve the Miao family and Gu family. My father didn''t accept Xiao ran before because he was afraid that if those things were confirmed, Mohist people would not tolerate Xiao ran. At that time, he and Gu Xiaoran will be in a very bad situation. It''s better not to start than to suffer. Since we can''t stop it, we can only protect it. As for the future, we will wait for the truth to come out. "Are you happy today?" Mo Qing lifted her hair behind her ears. "Not only happy, but also very happy." Gu Xiaoran''s eyes narrowed with a smile. She never dreamed that he would remember so much about them in the training camp. What''s more, he never thought that he would take her back to the past in the way of Castle in the sky. At the moment of entering the castle in the sky, she really thought they were back in the past. "It''s a pity that the castle only took so long." "If it''s not perfect, it will last longer." "Well." Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath. The training camp is a secret that can''t be known. That castle can only exist for a short time. For a long time, it''s hard to avoid being seen strange. "But it''s a waste of money to make such a castle." "When money is used, it can be earned again, but memory can''t be bought. Besides, we can''t use up our money for ten lives. We have to save money when we don''t have to get married. " "That''s what I said, but I still feel a little sad." "Little money fan!" Mo Qing fondly pinched the tip of her little nose. "It''s late. I''m sleeping." He lay on his side with her in his arms. She knew that he was pressing his desire to be lifted up, so that he would not feel more uncomfortable. She just reached out again, hugged his narrow waist, smelled the familiar smell from his body, and soon fell asleep again. Mo Qing is tired all day and sleepy. She goes to sleep with her. ***** the next day, Xiao Han got up and had to wear the little dress he had worn yesterday. Xie Baoling took a comfortable home outfit, "baby, daddy and Mommy are married, so they don''t have to wear formal dresses anymore." "But I still want to wear it." "Why?" "Handsome ¡°¡­¡­¡± Finally, Xie Baoling compromised and still gave Xiaohan the same dress she wore yesterday. Xie Baoling and Yu Jianmin take Xiaohan to the restaurant. In the absence of one of the younger generation, Mo Zhenzhong sat quietly at the table and ate breakfast. Instead, Xie Baoling counsels him for a while, but at this time, he looks at Mo Zhenzhong, who is glum to eat, but he doesn''t think she''s not so annoying. "Grandfather." Xiaohan ran up to call people. "Good little Han." Mo Zhenzhong touched Xiaohan''s small face, "Wang Ma makes red bean cake for you." "I''ll have the same breakfast as my grandfather." Mo Zhenzhong laughs and gives Xiao Han the fried eggs on his plate. Xiao Han took a satisfied bite, "it''s so nice of you, grandfather." PS: girls don''t have enough to read. You can read Guo''s new book. I think it''s well written. The title of the book: seducing wife: boss, are you good or bad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2405 Seeing that Mo Zhenzhong is looking after Xiao Han, Yu Jianmin sits across the dining table and leaves space for Mo Zhenzhong. Xiaohan is used to tailaoye. Seeing that tailaoye doesn''t sit beside him, he quit, "tailaoye, why don''t you sit beside the baby?" "Grandfather is the same as you." Yu Jianmin said. "There''s no one here." Xiaohan pats his position. Xie Baoling is afraid that Xiaohan will not be happy and pushes Yu Jianmin, "if the child wants you to sit next to him, just sit." Mo Zhenzhong sees that Xiaohan is much closer to Yu Jianmin than he is to him. He knows that the child will be close to whoever he grows up with, but he still has some bad feelings in his heart. Mo Qing was taken away when she was three years old. She didn''t go home for several years. Later, she had a holiday when she was old, but she didn''t see her twice a year. Therefore, Mo Qing was not as intimate to him as other children were to his father. Later, every time he saw Mo Qing, he thought that if he had a grandson in the future, he would take care of him. As a result, Sun Tzu did not spend a day with him. When Mo Zhenzhong thought of this, he could not say his loss. Yu Jianmin is stubborn, but his heart softens when he looks at Xiaohan''s pleading eyes. He sits beside Xiaohan with his breakfast. Xiao Han was happy and went on to eat his own breakfast. When Xiao Han drank the milk, he was in a hurry, and his face turned red. Mo Zhenzhong quickly gets up and wants to help Xiaohan get along, but Yu Jianmin is already clapping Xiaohan on the back, and at the same time, he says, "water, get water quickly." Xie Baoling immediately brought half a cup of boiled water and handed it to Yu Jianmin. Yu Jianmin and other small Han relax and pass the cup to small Han. The fit is seamless. This is the experience of taking care of children. Mo Zhenzhong watched Xiao Han drink water, and gradually he stopped coughing. He suddenly felt that he was superfluous. Yu Jianmin takes away the water cup, and sees Mo Zhenzhong''s expression a little resentful. Then he said: "Mr. mo..." "Mr. Yu, please call me Zhenzhong." Mo Zhenzhong takes the words. Yu Jianmin is married to Xie Baoling, who is also his elder. Yu Jianmin is also impolite, "Zhenzhong, I heard that you have not been too concerned about business." "Yes, they take good care of the young people, and I have nothing to do with them." "In that case, you can take Xiaohan with you." Mo Zhenzhong is stunned for a moment. He looks at Yu Jianmin and can''t react. What does this mean. Yu Jianmin said: "I live in Nanwan just to take Xiaohan with me. But people living here can''t let go of my courtyard So if you can take Xiaohan, I can go back. " Xiao Han raised his head and said, "too Lao ye, you don''t take Xiao Han?" "Xiaohan has grown up and can do many things by himself, so it''s time for Tailao to go back to see a doctor." "That small Han learns to see a doctor with too Lao Ye." "You are too young." "My uncle said that he began to read medical books when he was three years old." "Your uncle is not like you." In the past, Yu Jianmin taught Gu Tianlei how to read, so he used his hospital to teach him. "Why not? I know a lot of words, too." Xiao Han is in a hurry. "Too Lao ye, before was wants your uncle to grow up to become a doctor, but we small Han grow up not to become a doctor." "Xiao Han can also be a doctor." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Jianmin takes a look at Mo Zhenzhong. The Mohist family is so big that it needs to be inherited. Xiaohan studies medicine, and the Mohist people have to die in a hurry. Xie Baoling came over and said, "Feifei and Xiaohan are both pregnant. They will have two children next year. The family will be very busy. Do you still want to open a clinic? Dream about it. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2406 Mohism is not short of nannies, but they are all against leaving their children to nannies. So, most of the things they do are done by themselves. Yu Jianmin frowned. Xie Baoling ignored Yu Jianmin''s dissatisfaction, and then said: "three children, we two take care of them. We can''t be tired to death. Mo Zhenzhong also has to come to take care of them." Mo Zhenzhong said, "good." Let him bring his grandson. He can''t wait. Yu Jianmin looks at Mo Zhenzhong, Xie Baoling and Xiao Han''s pathetic appearance, but he doesn''t say anything at all. Xie Baoling knew that Yu Jianmin was arrogant and didn''t want to live in Nanwan. But Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei are both married in Nanwan, and Yu Fang is unreliable. He doesn''t follow his daughter in Nanwan. He stays alone on the North Street and becomes an old man? "Mr. Yu, Laolao, uncle Mo, Xiaohan, good morning!" Zhuo ran entered the restaurant. "Good morning "Good morning "Good morning "Zhuo ran, good morning. Here''s a little tomato for you." Small Han fork a small tomato to Zhuo ran. "Thank you!" Zhuo ran took it impolitely, went to the opposite table and sat down. "Where''s Feifei?" Xie Baoling asked Wang Ma to bring breakfast to Zhuo ran. "Still sleeping." "I must have been exhausted yesterday." "A little bit, so let her sleep more." "Yes, pregnant women need to sleep more. Only when they sleep well can their children grow up well." Zhuo ran smiles and takes the breakfast from Wang ma. Mo Zhenzhong said: "when Feifei is pregnant, if she can do her work for others, she will try her best to do it for others and accompany Feifei more." "Good." "What''s more, has the date of marriage been chosen?" Zhuo ran put down his fork and looked at Yu Jianmin. "Feifei said that he wanted to see Yu and Lao Lao together. So, I wanted to wait for breakfast and ask Mr. Yu and Laolao when they would be free. " "Anytime." As soon as Xie Baoling asked them to choose the day, she immediately came to the spirit, "right, Lao Yu?" "Well." Yu Jianmin readily agreed. "Why don''t you wait for Feifei to get up and eat today?" Xie Baoling is impatient and eager to fix a recent day. Yu Jianmin said: "if you don''t see wind, it''s rain. It depends on when their young people are free." "We can always wait for Feifei to get up. If everyone has nothing else to do, let''s go today." Zhuo ran knew that Yu Jianmin was calm on the surface, but in fact he was anxious. My daughter has a big stomach, and her marriage is not ready yet. Everyone is in a hurry. Yu Jianmin listened to zhuoran, but he felt very comfortable. His future son-in-law was really good. "Laoye, Laolao, Dad, Xiaohan baby, good morning." Mo Qing went into the dining room, pressed Zhuo Ran''s shoulder and sat down beside him, "good morning." "Good morning After they said hello, Xie Baoling asked, "Xiao ran, are you still sleeping?" "Well, she said she would have hot and sour noodles later." "Sour and spicy, aren''t they twins?" Xie Baoling''s eyes are bright. Mo Qing looked up at Lao, "it''s hard to say." Xiao Ran''s mother''s family has twin genes, so we can''t rule out the possibility of having twins. "When Xiao ran did the examination, he didn''t see whether he was pregnant with one or two?" Asked Xie Baoling. "I didn''t see it." Moqing took the breakfast. He has checked it on the Internet. If it''s a heterozygote, it''s possible to find out the fetal heart rate in more than 40 days. But if it''s a homozygote, it will take about three months to find out. Xiaohan was excited. "Will I have two sisters?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2407 "It could be two brothers, or one brother and one sister." Mo Zhenzhong touches Xiaohan''s head in a very good mood. After he and Lin Lan gave birth to Mo Qing, they have no more children. They always feel that there are too few children and their family is thin. It would be better for Gu Xiaoran to have twins. "I''ll have to get an extra copy of the baby''s stuff." When Xie Baoling talked about children, she couldn''t shut her mouth. "Lao Lao, it''s still early." Mo Qing is funny, "find out is two, again prepare also have time." "If it''s twins, do you want boys or girls?" Asked Xie Baoling. Mo Zhenzhong and Yu Jianmin agreed, "all good." "I think the twins are good." Xie Baoling directly ignored the two old men and looked at Mo Qing, "Qing Qing, what do you think?" "I think it''s all good, too." Mo Qing thought that she could accompany her child to be born this time, so she hooked up the corner of her mouth. If they are twins, he would like to be the same boy or the same girl. Two identical dolls, do the same thing, think about all lovely. Zhuo ran finished his breakfast and gave Mo Qing a wink. Mo Qing got up and said, "I''m finished, you eat slowly." Mo Qing and zhuoran leave the restaurant together. At the door, they stopped. Zhuo ran expression dignified, "clearly received the news, Ramon will have action, but all of us around, there is no abnormal situation, this is not normal." "What are your plans?" "Today, Yu Fei and I went to choose the day with Lao ye and Lao Lao, just want to take this opportunity to test each other?" If the other party has any action, they must send someone to monitor their people separately. If they go out together, then the other party''s people in charge of monitoring will gather together. If there are many people, the goal will be big, and it will be easy for them to find out. "Then I''ll call Xiao ran and go together." "Not bad." There are so many of them that the other side can''t do it. On the contrary, they are safe. **** a dozen cars stopped outside Nanhua temple. Xie Baoling, a big pilgrim here, called the abbot in advance to make an appointment. The abbot came out and saluted Xie Baoling. "Is the abbot here?" Asked Xie Baoling. "Today, the abbot is waiting for you." Xie Baoling nodded and took a lot of people into the Abbot''s small hall. "Abbot!" After they said hello, they sat down and waited for the little monk to finish his tea. The abbot said, "Zhuo Shao, have you brought your birthday "Yes." Zhuo ran wrote the birthdays of him and Yu Fei on red paper in advance. Yu Fei quickly took out the red paper with birthday from her bag and handed it to her. The abbot looked at the eight characters and pinched his fingers for a while. "There will be a good day on the eighth day of next month." The eighth day of next month is less than a month away. Xie Baoling felt that it was too hasty to prepare for the wedding in such a short time. "Master, you can calculate again to see if there are other good days. Let''s choose one." "Then I''ll calculate." Zhuo ran: "No. On the eighth day of junior high school "There are only twenty days left, isn''t it too urgent?" Xie Baoling frowned. She was nervous about ordering wedding dresses in 20 days. "I can''t wait." "What can''t wait?" Xie Baoling looks confused. Zhuo ran takes a look at Yu Fei''s belly. Yu Fei wears wedding dress before her belly grows up, so the eighth day of junior high school is enough. "As long as you choose a good wedding dress style, you can''t see your stomach." Xie Baoling thought it was Yu Fei who was shy and afraid of having a big stomach. She was seen by others and was kind-hearted. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2408 "She''s afraid of the waist." Zhuo ran joked. Yu Fei is really afraid of thick waist and big stomach. But how can he say such a thing? It''s too shameless. Yu Fei squeezed a smile, the hand shrinks under the flower table, ruthlessly pinches Zhuo ran. He took hold of the little hand that still wanted to do evil. Gu Xiaoran deliberately teases Yu Fei, "Auntie, I''ll help you design one. With the cutting method, even if you grow into a bucket waist, it will make you look like a slim waist." The corner of Yu Fei''s mouth draws, dead wench, which pot does not open which pot to mention. Zhuo ran lowered his head and smirked. Yu Fei changed his hand and pinched him again. Zhuo ran forbeared to smile, light cough a, "on the eighth day of junior high school, very good.". What do you think? " Yu Fei didn''t want to do it in a big way. He was eager to do it earlier. "I think it''s OK." "Mr. Yu, what do you think?" Zhuo ran asked Yu Jianmin again. "Just feel good about it." The day is certain, even if yu Jianmin''s stone on the heart falls down. Selected a day, Zhuo an sent a big red envelope, and Xie Baoling donated a lot of incense money. A group of talented people left Nanhua temple again. Along the way, no suspicious people were found. Zhuo ran looks ahead with a dignified face. "What''s the matter?" Yu Fei saw zhuoran''s silence and was worried. "No, just thinking about something." Zhuo ran didn''t want Yu Fei to worry and didn''t tell her. "Zhuo ran, if there is anything, you must tell me." Yu Fei is not at ease. Zhuo ran turned his head and looked at her. He took a hand out of the steering wheel and held Yu Fei''s little hand on his side. "Do women become sentimental when they have children?" ¡°¡­¡­ How can it be Yu Fei pouted her lips. Zhuo ran said with a smile, "don''t worry, it''s not as important as you Yu Fei felt warm in his heart and leaned toward Zhuo ran, hugging his arm. "This is what you said. I put it in my heart." A group of people came out to keep the team in order, the speed was not fast, and the outstanding driving skills were good. She held his arm, which would not affect his driving. "Well, I said it." Yu Fei leaned on zhuoran''s shoulder, looked up at his handsome face, and laughed foolishly. She felt that she was being sweetened by the happy days. "Fool!" Zhuo Ran''s eyes darkened. Zhuo Ran''s heart is full of love, but the stone in his heart is more and more heavy. Their people have first-class reconnaissance capabilities. But all the way down, but did not find any strange. So is Ramon really not moving, or is Ramon''s ability above their people? Or did they miscalculate Ramon''s plan? He didn''t believe Ramon would leave without doing anything. So the remaining two possibilities, either way, are not good. They are passive Li Yi called, "Ninth master, what should we do now?" "Expand the scope of monitoring." "Yes." Yu Fei looked at Zhuo ran hung up the phone, intuition really something, but also a big thing. But if Zhuo ran didn''t say it, she would not ask more, lest he would be more embarrassed and upset. What she should do is try to be vigilant, protect herself and her family, and not add extra trouble to him. Yu Fei looked at Zhuo Ran''s frown and rubbed his shoulder with her face to distract him. "Do you want a boy or a girl?" "We want to have more children." ¡°¡­¡­ You are greedy Zhuo ran smile, stretch out an arm, embrace to he coquetry of woman, kiss her. PS: it rained heavily yesterday, and the power was cut off in the middle. Fortunately, the new book is even earlier. Fortunately, the girls voted for the new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2409 With concern, they think more and act hesitantly. Zhuo Ran''s eyes were not bright at all. "Feifei, have you thought about the wedding yet?" "Think about it." "Talk about it." , "you has the final say, but I will go to the maple leaf forest in France," "Maple forest?" "Well, I''m going to have a beautiful afternoon sleep on the bench in maple forest. You have to accompany me and never leave." "That''s it?" "Yes, that''s it." "Why take a nap?" "I heard that the elves in the maple forest in France, the lovers there, can be happy for a lifetime if they get the blessing of the elves. I want to live happily with you all my life... " Zhuo ran lost his smile in silence. A woman is a woman. I believe there are elves in the world. However, her naive ideas, but let his heart into a pool of spring water, in the soft water waves in the light Yang, crisp itch. Women are poisonous "Will you?" Yu Fei looked at him with a smile in his mouth. She knew that he laughed at her naivety, but she still insisted. "Good! I''ll be with you wherever you want to go when you''re done "Really?" "When did I cheat you?" "I cheated." "Eh?" "You and my sister agreed to alienate me, but you lied to me that you didn''t like me..." "I didn''t say that." "You don''t really say that, but that''s what you mean." Zhuo ran laughed, the world only villains and women difficult to raise. Sesame big thing, she hated until now. "You smile. You admit it, don''t you?" "I just said I couldn''t be with you, but I didn''t say I didn''t like you." Yu Fei tilted his head and thought about it. That''s true. He raised his head and approached him. "Do you mean you like me?" Soft breath with a woman''s fragrance. Zhuo ran breathed, "Feifei, do you want me to stop?" "Stop for what?" Yu Fei was stunned and couldn''t react. "Do business!" "What can I do for you?" "What can a man do to a woman?" Yu Fei''s identity froze, blushed, and quickly backed away, "you are so bad..." Zhuo Ran''s eyes darkened. She''s pregnant with a baby, and it''s not safe yet. Even if he wants it, he doesn''t dare to. Back to Nanwan, have a safe trip. ***** zhuoran and Yu Fei''s wedding date is certain, so Xie Baoling can''t sit still and wants to take Yu Fei to book a wedding dress. Yu Fei took out her tablet and called out several wedding dress manuscripts. "How about these wedding dresses?" "Beautiful Xie Baoling looked straight. "This style is not inferior to the one we ordered in France." "It was designed by Xiao ran and I together." Yu Fei brings out the men''s dress again. After watching it, Xie Baoling was satisfied with 100 of them. She knew that Xiao ran and Yu Fei were very talented in clothing, but she didn''t expect that they could design such a beautiful wedding dress. "But what about making?" "We do it ourselves." Yu Fei and Gu Xiaoran have discussed that they should build a temporary version room in Nanwan, and then the two of them should be responsible for printing and selecting materials, and then they should call Xiaohong and Xiaoqiu, the printers of their version room, for Cheban. These sets of dresses can come out in a week. "Then I can help." When Xie Baoling heard that she did it herself, she became interested. "I was very good at nailing beads. When we had problems with our costumes, I was the only one to remedy them." "Good." Yu Fei agreed, many helpers, but also can coax the old lady happy, why not? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2410 "When shall we start construction?" Xie Baoling worried that the construction period was not enough, so she wanted to start immediately. "Fabric, Xiao ran and I have already seen it. We have ordered it. We should be able to arrive the day after tomorrow. You can start typing first. We can start today. " "Great, but in front of us, you and Xiao ran are both pregnant. We can''t be too tired. It''s a big deal. Let''s ask some good masters to come back and help us." "Don''t worry, auntie. We know it." Xie Baoling was satisfied. The temporary version room is located on the third floor of zhuoran''s small building. Gu Xiaoran and Yu Fei used three-dimensional cutting, used to make version of the embryo cloth is ready-made. That night, the sample version basically came out. Xiaohong and Xiaoqiu are skilled workers. It took only two days for several wedding dress front pages. The third day, the sample came out, simple modeling, no complex layers of modeling, but smooth lines will outline the perfect figure of Yu Fei. Noble and elegant. It was just the front page of the cloth, and Xie Baoling was full of praise. Next, you can make authentic products. The wedding dress is made very fast, on the contrary, Yu Fei insists on doing it himself, but the reverse is the slowest. Zhuo ran went out on business and didn''t come back for dinner. Yu Fei looks relaxed in front of Zhuo ran, but she worries as soon as he goes out. Looking at the clock on the wall, it''s ten o''clock and Zhuo ran hasn''t come back yet. Yu Fei some can''t sit still, call Zhuo ran. Only a ring, the phone was immediately picked up, "why not sleep?" "I miss you. I can''t sleep." Yu Fei knew that she shouldn''t pester him so tightly, but she didn''t hear his voice. She was not at ease when she knew that he was safe. Zhuo ran laughed for a while, "I''ll buy you what you want to eat." "I want to eat you." Yu Fei came up with the idea of saying what she was thinking. After that, she found that she had let slip of the tongue. She quickly said, "I want to eat your food..." Zhuo ran picks eyebrow, this wench, the tail of the color younger sister exposed, directly ignored her behind half sentence, "wait for the doctor to say, can eat, I let you have enough." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Yu Fei. "Before we can eat me, let''s feed our baby, eh?" "I''d like to have a little wine with fried snails." Yu Fei blushed. "Snail wine, after the baby." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Another one." "Guandong cooking, the one around the corner." "Good." "Zhuo ran, when will you come back?" "An hour." Zhuo ran looked at the table below. "Then I''ll wait for you Your Kanto cooking. " "Good." The smile in Zhuo Ran''s eyes is more and more deep. After Yu Fei is pregnant, she is more and more sticky. After hanging up, Li Yi asked, "sister-in-law?" "Well." "My sister-in-law really has the ability to clean up the well-known Jiuye." Zhuo ran directly ignored Li Yi''s jokes. After listening to today''s report, he assigned the task and drove to the corner to buy Guandong cuisine. Yu Fei likes to eat this restaurant''s Guandong cuisine. Zhuoran often accompanies Yu Fei to buy it. The boss knows zhuoran and sees zhuoran coming. He doesn''t have to ask zhuoran. He chooses what Yu Fei likes to eat and packs it. "Two. Prepare another chili sauce. " Zhuo ran and Mo Qing are now buying a double snack. Yu Fei is pregnant and doesn''t eat spicy food, but Gu Xiaoran likes spicy food. "All right." The boss bothered to install another one and handed it to Zhuo ran, "Miss Yu is so happy to have a boyfriend like you." Zhuo ran smiles. He is the happiest person. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2411 Before, he lived for revenge. With Yu Fei, he lived for himself. Zhuo ran gave money, twisted Kanto cook out shop, suddenly feel someone staring at him. He quietly opened the door, got on the car, adjusted the rearview mirror, looked at the situation behind him, a weak light reflected in the mirror, flickering. Zhuo Ran''s face changed. He immediately pushed the door to get off the car and rolled away quickly. Almost at the same time, there was an explosion and the roof of the car soared into the sky. Zhuo ran crouched on the ground to avoid the shock wave. Passers by fled everywhere. When the mobile phone rings, Li Yi''s voice comes out: "suspicious people are found at nine o''clock, I''ll go after them." "Come back." Zhuo ran made a quick decision. "Why not Li Yi was slightly stunned. "It''s a trap." Zhuo ran flashed a chill in his eyes, "come here, send me back to Nanwan." When the other party installs a bomb, it can completely hide in the stream of people, but the other party does not show his body intentionally, which means that the other party wants to lead them to follow people in the dark and then catch them no matter whether they bomb him or not. Zhuo ran gets up, pats the ash on the body, and calls Mo Qing, "be careful with the bomb." In the receiver spreads Mo Qing''s voice, "just abandoned a car." Zhuo ran pursed tightly lips, Mo Qing also met to attack. Ramon can''t wait. "I''ll take it for supper, you don''t have to." ¡°ok£¡¡± Zhuo ran hung up and went back to Kanto cooking. "Boss, come back to Kanto cooking again." The boss was shocked by the explosion outside the door. When Zhuo ran walked into the door, he didn''t know whether he was a human or a ghost. "Are you ok?" "Nothing." The boss reached out and touched Zhuo Ran''s shoulder. When he could touch it, he was relieved and gave Zhuo ran two points of Guandong cooking. Zhuo ran took over Guandong cook, fire brigade and police have arrived. If Zhuo ran didn''t find out, he would die. Zhuo ran simply answered the police''s questions, then got on Li Yi''s car and went back to Nanwan. This matter will soon be on the news. He has to see Yu Fei before the news comes out, so that Yu Fei won''t be scared. "Li Yi, inform all brothers to prevent each other from fishing." Zhuo Ran''s eyes were dark and cold. Today, the other party''s action is to lure their lonely brother to come to the door. He and Moqing are right. Ramon''s eyes are not only on their relatives, but also on their brothers. Because Ramon knew very well that they would not abandon these brothers. "Yes, but Jiuye, what shall we do next?" "Wait for a while." There''s one thing he needs to confirm. Back to South Bay. Then at ordinary times, Zhuo ran would give the midnight snack to Zhang Ma and let her send it to Gu Xiaoran. But tonight, instead of giving Guandong cooking to Zhang Ma, he called Gu Xiaoran and said, "Xiao ran, come down for a snack." "Come down in a minute." Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that Zhuo ran had something to say to her. Two minutes later, Gu Xiaoran appeared in front of Zhuo ran, "little uncle." Every time Zhuo ran heard Gu Xiaoran''s "little uncle", he couldn''t help laughing. "Here''s your Kanto." "Thank you, uncle!" Gu Xiaoran happily took the box of Guandong cuisine with chili sauce and said, "I''ll take the reward. Let''s talk about what you want me to do." "Check Yu Fei''s cell phone." Zhuo Ran''s eyes are dark. On his way to Kanto, he didn''t find anyone following him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2412 That the other party is ahead of time with a bomb, waiting in the vicinity of Kanto cook. The other party not only bombed him, but also lured Li Yi to follow him. Li Yi is the only one who knows that he is going to cook in Guandong. It is impossible for him and Li Yi to reveal their whereabouts. The problem can only be found in Yu Fei. Yu Fei''s mouth is very tight, and will never reveal any information about him. So the only way to leak secrets is the phone call just now. Both his and Li Yi''s mobile phones are anti reconnaissance functions. If someone listens, they will find out immediately. So the problem should be Yu Fei''s mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran''s face immediately became dignified. The moment before Zhuo ran called her, Mo Qing called her and asked her to check Xie Laolao''s mobile phone. Now Zhuo ran asked her to check Yu Fei''s. It seems that there is a big problem. "I''ll check it right away." Gu Xiaoran didn''t ask what happened at this time. Instead, he took the time to finish the problem they wanted to know, to find out, and to solve the obstacle in the first time. "OK, I''ll send Yu Fei Guandong cooking." ¡°ok£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran quickly returned to the bedroom and sat down in front of the computer. Input program, while biting Kanto cook, while staring at the screen, eyes blink. In a few minutes. Gu Xiaoran drew a chill from the corner of his mouth. Sure enough Yu Fei and Xie Laolao''s mobile phones have been planted with Trojans. After the Trojans are started, they can not only peep at the information in their mobile phones, but also monitor. Gu Xiaoran followed the monitoring signal and walked by. It was found that the man not only monitored Yu Fei and Xie Laolao, but also monitored the phone calls of the four family leaders. Gu Xiaoran is not in a hurry to cut off each other''s phone monitoring of Yu Fei and Xie Laolao. Instead, he skillfully transfers the IP of Yu Fei and Xie Laolao to the zoo management office, hides the original IP of Yu Fei and Xie Laolao, and sets a password that no one can break. In addition, in the transfer of the past IP, made a voice change program, let the other party listen to whose voice, are Yu Fei and Xie Laolao. As soon as he had done this, he hesitated to help the four families. Finally, he decided to help the Shen family to avoid it. Gu Xiaoran according to the previous approach, the IP transferred to the pig farm. A familiar technique came in and ran into her face to face. Shen Lang was stunned. He recognized Gu Xiaoran and said, "Hi!" "You''re here. You can do your own business." ¡°ok£¡¡± Shen Lang followed his father''s past and stayed in the pig farm? Glanced at for a long time, really did not hold back, "elder sister, can''t put a better place?" ¡°¡­¡­ I don''t think it''s good to change it myself. " Gu Xiaoran thought of huazi and chuyang and moved the Xiao and Chu families. Ruan family, let them live and die. Then in the other party''s system under an eavesdropping Trojan horse, and then planted worms, and so on, when needed, at any time detonated. Finish these, just prepare to say hello with Shen Lang, then quit, Mo Qing came back. Mo Qing walked up to Gu Xiaoran and took her shoulder lightly. "How about it?" "Found out, Ramon''s person, gave Xie Laolao and Yu Fei''s mobile phone planted Trojan horse." "Cut?" "No cut." Gu Xiaoran said her handling method again, "I gave them a Trojan horse, and a worm." Trojans are used to monitor, while worms are used to destroy their systems. "Well done." They each other used Yu Fei and Lao Lao''s mobile phones, but also gave them a loophole, otherwise, their Trojan can''t go down. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2413 Gu Xiaoran pushed aside his notebook and looked at Mo Qing, "now you should tell me what happened." Mo Qing is silent for a while, way: "I and Zhuo ran are attacked, waste two cars." Gu Xiaoran is his shadow. No matter how familiar he is, he can''t be concealed. They knew that Ramon would take action, but they didn''t expect that Ramon would directly attack him and Zhuo ran. Mo Qing said lightly, but Gu Xiaoran imagined the thrill at that time, and his heart suddenly tightened. "Are you all right?" "Nothing." "Ramon didn''t succeed, there must be a next step." Mo Qing nodded, "Xiao ran, during this period of time, you and Yu Fei try not to leave Nanwan." "Well." **** after recording, Gu Tianlei was so tired that he couldn''t open his eyes. He closed his eyes and followed his agent to the underground parking lot. Agent, get in the car and sit down. Waiting for Gu Tianlei to get on the bus and close the door, "let''s go." Gu Tianlei got into the car, put on the hat of the sweater, put his hands on his chest and went to sleep. The agent put Gu Tianlei''s bag, but the driver had a reaction. He was puzzled and asked, "why don''t you drive?" The driver is still quiet. The agent felt something was wrong. He looked at the two assistants and the makeup artist who had been on the bus before him. He saw that the assistants and the makeup artist were all tight and motionless. His eyes were full of fear. The agent''s heart "clattered" for a moment, subconsciously turned his head and looked behind him. A gun barrel with a muffler, quietly against his head. The agent immediately realized that they had met the kidnapper. He didn''t know what the other party wanted. He raised his hands wisely and slowly stretched out his feet to touch Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei opens his eyes and sleepily looks at the agent. Seeing that the agent''s expression is wrong, he immediately feels strange breathing in the car. There are other people in the car, and more than one. Gu Tianlei raised his eyes to the front rearview mirror and saw the masked man hidden in the back row and the gun barrel on the back of the broker''s head. Damn it! These people hijack them, the target can not be the agent and other staff, it can only be him. Now only by attracting the other side''s attention can we have a chance to get the agent and others out of danger. Gu Tianlei stretched his waist, "brother Renjun, I forgot to take my coat. Go and take it for me." The agent squinted at the barrel against the back of his head and tried to get up slowly. "Don''t move." The agent stopped and did not dare to move again. Gu Tianlei sighed helplessly, "brother, what do you want? Money? Or people? " These people have already touched the car. If they want to do it, they can do it long ago, but the other party''s delay shows that they have other conditions. "Take it." The man took out a pill, which was very stiff in Chinese. "What kind of medicine is this?" Gu Tianlei took the pill, did not take it immediately, put it under his nose and smelled it. He is proficient in pharmacology. After smelling it, he already knew it was magic medicine. At this time, he was given magic medicine to control him. "You don''t care what it is, just eat it." "You think I''m stupid. If you don''t know any medicine, you dare to eat it." Gu Tianlei looks like a fool. "If you don''t eat, I''ll kill them." "How do I know, when I eat, will you kill them? If I eat them and you kill them, I''m not eating for nothing. " "If you eat, I''ll let them go." "How can I believe you?" PS: the father-in-law of the fruit is dead. I can''t code the words in the funeral and wake, so I have to ask for leave. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2414 "You don''t have a choice." "Since you are dead, take this medicine yourself." Gu Tianlei threw the pills back. Gu Tianlei''s head was on the top of the cold and hard barrel, "are you really not afraid of death?" Gu Tianlei sneered. All of a sudden, the assistant let out a scream. All the people on the bus turned pale, but Gu Tianlei didn''t say anything. The assistant covers the leg that bleeds, beg ground to see to Gu Tianlei. The barrel is on the assistant''s head again. Gu Tianlei sneered, "if a person dies here, you don''t want to get what you want." The man''s eyes narrowed and his hand slowly released. "I can let them go, but you have to cooperate with us." "What do you want me to do?" "Listen to the pills, come with us." "That''s all?" "Yes." "Well, I promise you." The man hit the broker on the head with the handle of a gun, and the broker tilted and slipped. Then a few times, the assistant and make-up artist hit fainted. Gu Tianlei stretched out his hand to try the agent''s pulse, and knew that they were just knocked unconscious, and there was no danger to their lives. He said to the man, "bring it." The man gave Tianlei the pills. Gu Tianlei took the pill, but still did not take it immediately, "get off the car." The man with a gun to Gu Tianlei''s head, "go." Gu Tianlei was escorted to another car. The car pulled out of the parking lot. Gu Tianlei was not relieved until he was far away from his own RV. Intuition, the other side let them go, not to keep their word, but to keep them to release the news that he was hijacked. He''s a decoy on the other side right now. Who does the other side want to catch? He is the spokesman of all the products of the imperial court. Although the spokesman can be changed at any time, he is very popular now. The replacement of the imperial court will inevitably cause a lot of trouble, and the lack is even more incalculable. So if you tie him up, you can ask the emperor for a lot of money. But Gu Tianlei quickly overturned the commercial nature of malicious competition. It has nothing to do with business, so it''s private? In private matters, convenience is not for money, but for certain purposes or for certain people. So who is the person the other side wants to threaten? Moqing? Gu Xiaoran? Or his mother Bai Mei? Or Gu QingChu? Gu Tianlei thinks of here, Mou son sinks. "We''ve released people, and it''s time for you to keep your promise." With a gun to the back of his head. "I hate being pointed at the head." Gu Tianlei grabs the barrel of the gun. Dead boy, it''s still in their hands. The man was very angry, but he was told that the boy was stubborn. The more he used it, the more disobedient he was. If you make this boy anxious, you can''t expect him to be obedient. The man suppressed his anger and took the barrel away. "Don''t play tricks with me, or we won''t be polite." Gu Tianlei didn''t know where their limit was, but he didn''t dare to make an infinite trial. He was afraid that the trial would collapse and self defeating. Take the pills. Soon, he became confused. The man stared into his eyes and asked, "what''s your name?" Gu Tianlei has been exposed to drugs since childhood, and his drug resistance is stronger than that of ordinary people. But also has been studying a variety of difficult diseases. From the drug reaction, as well as the other side''s reaction, we can be sure that the pill is hypnotic auxiliary drug, and the other side wants to control him. As for the purpose of controlling him, he didn''t know, but he wanted to know that there would be no good. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2415 He was alone, and there were seven of them with guns. One of them is still holding a gun. People who can have such a mix are outlaws. If he does not cooperate, the result will be to tear up the ticket. If you want to escape alive, you have to find the right time. Look at each other look, do not know that he is stronger than others drug resistance. Gu Tianlei pretended to have been hypnotized and looked at each other dully, "Gu Tianlei!" The other side exchanged a look and continued to ask, "what do you do?" "Singing." "What''s your mother''s name?" "Yu Fang!" "What''s your father''s name?" "I don''t have a father." "What''s your father''s name?" Repeat. "I don''t have a father." Gu Tianlei tries his best to keep the brain awake. The other side exchanged a look again, stare at him closely. Gu Tianlei realized that they were not satisfied with his answer, but they were not sure that he was lying. Hypnosis, he has studied, and his practice is not bad. Know the principle of hypnosis, as long as you insist, the other party''s faith will be shaken. The man took out a pen and turned it slowly in front of him to attract his attention. It''s also a way of hypnosis. Gu Tianlei looked at the pen, just like a hypnotized person, his eyes followed the rotating pen holder. "Now tell me, what''s your father''s name?" "I don''t have a father." Gu Tianlei''s eyes still follow the penholder, but the answer is the same. The man looked to the next person, Gu Tianlei intuition that talent is the head of these people. The head nodded and the hypnotist asked, "where is the blood Ganoderma lucidum?" Ramon''s people Gu Tianlei immediately confirmed the identity of the other party. They are looking for blood Ganoderma lucidum to threaten Moqing and Gu QingChu. "What kind of blood Ganoderma lucidum?" "The blood Ganoderma lucidum Gu Xiaoran gave you." The man fixed his eyes on him. Gu Tianlei shook his head. Some people can''t keep their breath, so they come forward, "Zhongwei, why can''t you ask me? Can''t it be that I haven''t been hypnotized?" Another humanitarian: "eyes are wrong, should be hypnotized." The head, who was called Zhongwei, frowned, "ask again." "You have blood Ganoderma lucidum, right?" "No Gu Tianlei shook his head. "Who is the most important person to you? Gu Xiaoran, or Mo Qing? " Gu Tianlei''s heart clapped. I''m afraid that''s what they''re going to catch. What a cunning man. It''s the only answer. It''s also a trial. If he answers Mo Qing, the other party will know that he is lying and not hypnotized. But if he said Gu Xiaoran, then Gu Xiaoran became their target. How to do it? "Who is the most important person to you? Gu Xiaoran, or Mo Qing? " Repeat. "Gu Xiaoran!" Gu Tianlei looks calm. That''s the only answer. Now only report the answer, confuse each other, and then as soon as possible to find an opportunity to inform Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing, let them be alert. The car stopped. He was pulled out of the car. He could not see, but he heard the sound of the water and the sound of the boat. At the dock. Looking at the giant ship in front of him, Gu Tianlei''s heart sank this is an international cruise ship. When he got on the boat, he had almost no chance to escape. Gu Tianlei quietly looked around, escorted him, surrounded him in all directions, no chance to escape. Now we can only take one step, one step at a time. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2416 The other side took out a black cloth bag and put it on his head. Two people drove him on the boat left and right. As soon as he got on board, the ship left port. There was no chance to escape, so we had to wait for the landing. "Commander, who is this?" A delicate woman''s voice comes into Gu Tianlei''s ear, and Gu Tianlei''s body is slightly shocked. Lin Shuangshuang? "A traitor." Ramon''s old voice. "Traitor?" Lin Shuangshuang saw Gu Tianlei, whose head was covered by black mouthed bag, from the top down. His figure is familiar. Her intuition is that this person is related to Mohism, but she can''t think of anyone who has such a good figure except Mo Qing and Zhuo ran. "Yes, well, don''t ask. Didn''t you say you were sleepy and had a rest?" Ramon digs and claps. A Filipino servant came up, "my Lord." "Her name is Nina, and she will serve you later." Lin Shuangshuang looked at the Filipino maid named Nina. She was black, fat and simple, but her eyes couldn''t help looking at her quietly. Lin Shuangshuang was immediately sure that the Filipino maid was not as simple as it seemed. "Serve miss sun well." Ramon said. "Yes Nina replied respectfully. Lin Shuangshuang knew that the maid, seemingly serving her, was actually monitoring her. If she refuses, Ramon will have other means to keep an eye on her. At that time, she is in the light, the other side is in the dark, more difficult to control. It''s easier to deal with dark eyes in the light. Lin Shuangshuang threw his satchel to the maid. "Which cabin do I live in?" "Miss Sun, please follow me." Nina hurried ahead. Gu Tianlei was dragged down the stairs, and Lin Shuangshuang''s voice was out of hearing. His heart was in a mess. Lin Shuangshuang is actually Ramon''s granddaughter, and left with Ramon. Gu Tianlei was taken to the cargo hold. Someone pulled up the chain connecting the floor and handcuffed him. Gu Tianlei''s heart sank again and again. His escort left and the cargo door closed. Gu Tianlei swept his eyes and shook his head. What a powerful medicine. He can''t carry it. However, he can perform anti hypnotic therapy on himself. Even if he can''t bear the medicine, he will only fall asleep, and the other party can''t get any more information in his mouth. *** when Lin Shuangshuang entered the cabin and lay down on the bed, his mind was full of tall figures with black cloth bags. So familiar. Who is it? She knew Ramon had been catching Mohist people all this time. But Mo Qing and Zhuo ran have made arrangements, saying that they are safe, but there are still people arrested. She excluded Mohist people one by one, but in the end, she failed to find such a person in Mohism. Who is it? "Miss Sun, would you like some bath water?" Nina put down Lin shuangshuangshuang''s bag. "No Lin Shuangshuang saw Nina still clutching and frowning, "I''m not used to sharing a room with others." "Then I''ll wait outside. If Miss Sun has something to do, just let me know." Nina said as she retreated to the door. "Wait a minute." "What else can I do for you, Miss Sun?" "I don''t like people turning in front of me. Later, I call you and you come here. If I don''t call you, you stay away from me and don''t appear in front of me." "Yes." Nina replied respectfully, saluted and left Lin shuangshuangshuang''s room. Nina stands at the door, no one is seen, and runs to Ramon''s room. "My Lord!" "What''s the situation?" Ramon had an accident. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2417 "My Lord, miss sun won''t let me serve her. She said she had something to call me. If it''s OK, she told me not to appear in front of her." "Then keep your eyes on her. Don''t make her unhappy." Ramon heard that. No accident. Mohist people are very independent, and it''s normal that Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t like to be served. Ramon didn''t think that Lin Shuangshuang would go home so soon. But Lin Shuangshuang is his only granddaughter. He has to take her back. He firmly believes that what he can give to Lin Shuangshuang will soften her and make her the heir of their family. "Yes Lin Shuangshuang is in the crack of the door, watching Nina enter Ramon''s room, sneering. Open the room and wander around on the cruise ship. The passenger didn''t notice and slipped down the stairs to get out of the locked cargo hold. After looking around, no one can be seen. Open the lock as fast as you can. Go to Gu Tianlei in front of, a pull down the black cloth pocket on Gu Tianlei''s head. Four eyes opposite, Lin Shuangshuang surprised, and Gu Tianlei also some accident. Before Lin Shuangshuang had time to ask questions, he heard someone come down from upstairs and quickly put the black cloth bag on Tianlei''s head. Then he got out of the cargo hold as fast as he could and locked the door. Then he opened the side hatch and hid in. Two people come down and see that the cargo hold is well locked. Open the cargo hold and go in. Lin Shuangshuang pushes the cabin door open and comes out. Looking through the crack of the door, he sees that the two are injecting Gu Tianlei. She doesn''t know what they injected Gu Tianlei with, but it''s impossible to capture people and inject them again. Lin''s eyes sank. To save him, however, to save people in Ramon''s hands, we have to find the right time. Before the two men came out, Lin Shuangshuang went back to the upper floor. When the two men came up, she followed them and saw them throw the used syringes into the garbage can. She waited for them to go away, went over, picked up the syringe, put it in her pocket, and then took another syringe and threw it into the garbage can. To save Gu Tianlei, we must first know what he was injected with. Back in her cabin, she saw Nina at the door, frowning. Nina saw Lin Shuangshuang coming back from the outside. She was stunned for a moment and said, "Miss Sun, where have you been?" "Where shall I report to you?" Lin Shuangshuang has no good tone. Nina choked. "To be a servant, you have to look like a servant. Don''t pry into the master''s business. If you dare to make trouble with me, I will make you die miserably. " "Miss Sun, I''m wrong." The Filipino maid''s face changed. There is a strict class division between the nobility and the common people in Myanmar. Although she was sent by commander Ramon to watch Lin Shuangshuang. Even though Ramon commander doesn''t believe Lin Shuangshuang, Lin Shuangshuang is Ramon''s granddaughter. If she offends Lin shuangshuangshuang, Ramon won''t do anything to Lin shuangshuangshuang, but will replace her. If she''s replaced, it''s clear that she''s incompetent. Ramon has always been a mean person. Anyone who he thinks is incompetent will be eliminated by him. Those who are eliminated will not come to a good end. "Go away!" Lin Shuangshuang didn''t plan to turn over with Nina so soon, but Gu Tianlei is under control. She doesn''t have much time. Nina walked away in dismay. Lin Shuangshuang returns to the cabin, opens the window and releases the remote control plane. As soon as the remote control plane was released, she heard a "pa" sound, and her remote control plane was knocked down. PS: I''m so sleepy. Good night! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2418 Lin Shuangshuang''s face became cold. Fortunately, I tried for a while and didn''t put the syringe into the UAV. Lin Shuangshuang took the remote control and walked out of the cabin. Seeing that his remote control plane had been picked up, he grabbed a bodyguard casually. "Where''s my remote control plane?" "Mern took it to the adults." The man dare not offend Lin Shuangshuang. Although Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t know mern mentioned by the bodyguard, he can guess that this man named mern is the one who shot down her remote control plane. The shot was crisp, and it was a sniper nine times out of ten. Lin Shuangshuang is more worried about Gu Tianlei. **** mern hands the remote control plane to Ramon, "my Lord." "What are you doing with this?" Ramon looks at mern''s remote control plane in bewilderment. "It was Miss Sun who released it." "What''s wrong with the plane?" "No problem." The man has checked it. It''s just an ordinary remote control plane. "No problem. What are you doing with it?" The man thought, if you don''t fight down, how do you know if there is a problem? The door snapped open. Ramon and mern look at the door together. Lin Shuangshuang stands at the door with a cold face. "Double double." Ramon saw the remote control in Lin Shuangshuang''s hands and glared at mern. "What do you mean?" Lin Shuangshuang came in and looked straight at the remote-controlled plane mern was holding. "I didn''t know the plane belonged to miss sun." The man was cunning. "When I was three?" Lin Shuangshuang''s face was black, "return." "What?" Ramon was slightly stunned. "I''ll give you a short distance. I won''t go to Myanmar with you." "Shuangshuang, it''s just a misunderstanding." "I''m not stupid. Don''t fool me." "It''s really their fault. I''ll apologize on their behalf. Just look at my face and forget it. I''ll have the plane repaired at once. " "No, I want to go back." "Shuangshuang, don''t be angry. I will give you an explanation about this." Ramon turned and kicked the man, "kneel down until Miss sun disappears." The man knelt down in front of Lin Shuangshuang. "Miss, it''s a small mistake. The small one doesn''t dare any more." "Then let him kneel to death. I''ll go back." Before Lin Shuangshuang saw Ramon, she tossed to such an extent that she would forget it. Then she used the remote control plane to send the syringe to their hands and told them that Gu Tianlei was bound. But after she said the words of returning, she changed her mind and thought that if she could return, maybe she could find an opportunity to let Gu Tianlei go. He insisted on returning. Ramon took out his pistol and shot mern in the head. Mern fell dead in a pool of blood. Lin Shuangshuang froze. She never thought that Ramon would kill this man without saying a word. When she was in Myanmar, she heard that Ramon killed people without blinking an eye, but she didn''t expect that he could even kill his subordinates. "Now, can you calm down?" "You killed him?" "Yes, I killed him. If he doesn''t respect you, he should die. Shuangshuang, for you, I can kill people all over the world. " "You are terrible." Lin Shuangshuang''s face gradually turns white. Ramon can do it to his subordinates, but he is not polite to Gu Tianlei. "Shuangshuang, I know you know that the man in the cargo hold is Gu Tianlei. I also know that you have an affair with Gu Tianlei and that you want to let him go." "What do you want?" Lin Shuangshuang took a deep breath. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2419 "Gu Tianlei is very handsome. It''s not surprising that women like him. I can let Gu Tianlei out and let him serve you, but you can''t let him go, or I will kill him. " "Let him serve me?" Lin Shuangshuang''s mouth began to sneer, "you think Gu Tianlei is your dog. He will do whatever you ask him to do?" "He does what I can make him do." "What did you do to him?" "Well, don''t ask. As long as you promise not to let him go, I will give him to you. " "Well, I promise you." "Go back first. I''ll bring him to you in a moment." In order to Ramon''s tyranny, may kill Gu Tianlei at any time, Lin Shuangshuang dare not challenge Ramon''s bottom line, turned to leave Ramon''s cabin. Ramon called hypnotist, "you let Gu Tianlei play with Miss Sun obediently." "Yes." Ramon and other hypnotists leave, "come on." "My Lord." The subordinate pushed the door in and saw the corpse in the pool of blood on the ground. "Send someone to deal with it here. In addition, wash Gu Tianlei and send him to miss sun''s bed." "Yes *** Lin Shuangshuang went back to his cabin and walked anxiously, but he didn''t see Ramon bring Gu Tianlei. Although she was worried, she was afraid to irritate Ramon. She didn''t dare to move any more. She had to be patient. After a while, there was a knock at the door. Lin Shuangshuang opens the cabin door. "Miss Sun, my Lord said that in half an hour, I''ll have Gu Tianlei delivered." "I see." Lin Shuang closed the door and was relieved to find that he was sweating all over. He was sticky and uncomfortable. So I took my clothes and went to the bathroom. As soon as Lin Shuangshuang entered the bathroom, someone pushed open the cabin door and lifted Gu Tianlei, who was "unknown". They put Gu Tianlei on the bed, then stripped him of his bathrobe, so that he did not have a thing, and then covered him with a quilt. They took a look at Gu Tianlei. It''s so handsome. No wonder miss sun takes a fancy to this boy. The two men looked at the bathroom door, exchanged glances, and walked out quietly. As soon as the door closed, Gu Tianlei immediately opened his eyes. I moved my finger. I couldn''t move. Gu Tianlei frowned and looked at the cabin. The cabin was very luxurious. He should be a man of status. They cleaned him up and sent him to the bed, apparently to the owner of the cabin. Damn it! Gu Tianlei gritted his teeth with hatred. But now he is so weak that he can''t even move his fingers, let alone run away. Now, we can only take one step. The sound of water in the bathroom disappeared. Then I heard footsteps coming to the bathroom door. Gu Tianlei''s heart tightened in an instant, and the other party could send him, which showed that this man was a pervert. He was a little flustered for the first time when he thought that he was a big man and he was being played with. The bathroom door opens. Gu Tianlei quickly closed his eyes and was in a coma. Then secretly try to move your fingers and toes to see if you can restore your body''s mobility. Lin Shuangshuang wiped his head and came out of the bathroom. He saw Gu Tianlei lying on the bed. Zheng for a moment, went to the bedside, saw that he closed his eyes and did not move. Is he really so obedient? It''s impossible. Lin Shuangshuang thought of the medicine they gave him. Is it the drug that controls the mind? If this is the case, we can only wait for him to pass the medicine before making plans. PS: it will be later. Girls can read new books first. New title: seducing wife: boss, are you good or bad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2420 Gu Tianlei felt the man watching him by the bed. The body is so stiff that the bones are hard. He is a star. Although he doesn''t like to attract fans with his appearance, he seldom goes to see fans'' comments on his micro hair. But if we hear more and see more, we naturally know that his eyes are the most attractive. So he felt the man looking at him and closed his eyes tightly. Lin Shuangshuang has been staring at Ramon''s actions for the past two days. He has hardly closed his eyes and is sleepy. Seeing Gu Tianlei asleep, nobody knows. At this time, even if there is a way to get him out, she can''t carry him out. It''s better to have a sleep first, wait for his medicine to pass, or have another way, and then make plans. Lin Shuangshuang plans to go to bed and lie down beside Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei''s spirits are all tense. The sea is windy and the temperature is low. After lying on the quilt for a while, Lin Shuangshuang couldn''t bear it. He lifted the quilt and covered himself. She and Gu Tianlei were lying on their shoulders, with a distance of 30 cm between them. They didn''t even touch him with their fingers. Turn your head and look at Gu Tianlei''s profile. he closed his eyes, his Eyeliner was very beautiful, his eyelashes were thick and long, he was very naughty, his cheeks were thin, his nose was tall and stiff, his lips were thin, his shape was very sexy, and his jaw line was beautiful. When a man grows up like this, he can still sing some songs. If he stands on the stage, he can charm a lot of people. When Lin Shuangshuang thought of this, he suddenly thought of the night with him I blushed. I don''t want to go to sleep. Lin Shuangzhu interrupts, closes his eyes and dares not look at him again. She was really sleepy. She turned off the light, yawned, closed her eyes, and soon fell asleep. Gu Tianlei''s body is stiff and painful. After waiting for a long time, he doesn''t see the people around him. He opens his eyes. It was dark in the cabin, and no one could be seen lying beside him. But the fragrance from her made him a woman. Who could it be? Gu Tianlei turned his head, but the cabin was too dark to see the woman around him. After sleeping for a while, Lin Shuangshuang turns over and rolls over to Gu Tianlei. His fingers touch a smooth body. It feels great. Lin Shuangshuang smiles happily in his sleep and holds Gu Tianlei with his hands and feet. Gu Tianlei''s body is more and more rigid. The woman hugged him and refused to settle down. She put her face into his shoulder socket and rubbed it. Then she found a comfortable position and stopped moving. She breathed slightly and evenly and sprayed it on his neck. He''s a man, a normal man. The woman''s fragrant and soft body was close to his bare body, and her bent legs rubbed against him from time to time. Through the thin fabric, you can feel the delicate and smooth skin of a woman. He reacted instinctively. Damn it! Hastily convergence mind, put down the instinct desire. The fingers move, the whole hand moves. Gu Tianlei felt that his body gradually became conscious. He quickly and lightly moved the woman''s leg away from him, and then went to pick the hand she held on his waist. In his sleep, Lin Shuangshuang dreams that he is holding a comfortable big pillow. Suddenly, he feels that the pillow is loose. He quickly tightens his arm and hugs him again. This time, he hugs his neck. The leg that has been removed is also put back, and the whole thing is on Gu Tianlei''s life. She rubbed it up and down several times, but she couldn''t get it off. She thought it didn''t exist. Anyway, although there are some people, it doesn''t hurt. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2421 Gu Tianlei is depressed, dare not move too big again, wake up the woman in the bosom. Reach behind his neck and pull away the hand that''s around his neck. Turn her over so you can move her leg out of her leg. Lin Shuangshuang turned the world upside down, the moonlight shining on her face. Gu Tianlei suddenly saw her face clearly. Lin Shuangshuang! Gu Tianlei had some accidents. He never thought that Ramon would give him to Lin Shuangshuang as a bed companion. Patted her in the face. "Hello!" Lin Shuangshuang was disturbed when she was sleeping. She was a little annoyed. She patted her face and said, "don''t make trouble. Let me sleep." Gu Tianlei was dumbfounded. I was about to turn over and get out of bed when I heard a very light voice outside the door. He sneered. Monitoring? OK, I''ll let you listen. Gu Tianlei suddenly hugs Lin Shuangshuang and presses her to him. Lin Shuangshuang opens his eyes vaguely. In the dark, he looks into Gu Tianlei''s dark eyes. Gu Tianlei does not wait for her to ask a question, a bow, kiss her lips. Sliding into her pajamas at the same time Lin Shuangshuang exhorts him to wake up. Subconsciously push Gu Tianlei''s chest, want to push him away. But with her effort, Gu Tianlei bullied her more and more. He turned over and pressed her under his body. The kiss that she had tasted was deepened instantly. His tongue pried open her lips and went in "Well..." Gu Tianlei doesn''t give her a chance to talk, slides into her hands and takes off her underwear "Ah -" there is not much foreplay. He goes deep into it, which makes Lin Shuangshuang a little unbearable. He didn''t stop because of this, but his action was even bigger, forcing her to make a luring sound. The eavesdroppers outside the door heard all kinds of blushing voices coming from inside and retreated to Ramon''s room. "My Lord -" "how is it?" "Miss Sun is Gu Tianlei..." The news made Ramon feel better. He checked the power, never around a man, will not easily accept any man, but can and Gu Tianlei. This Gu Tianlei is really a treasure. When he got to the place where he wanted to lure Gu Xiaoran, he gave him to Lin Shuangshuang thoroughly, so that he would not be afraid that Lin Shuangshuang''s mind was not in Myanmar. "Go and keep watching. If you have any information, report it in time." "Yes That person returns to Lin Shuangshuang''s cabin outside, this guard, is a night. When the sound in the cabin subsided, it was about to turn on. The sound inside finally subsided. The guard outside the door was sleepy, rubbing his astringent eyes and cursing secretly. Damn it, I''ve been shot, and I can work all night. *** when Gu Tianlei retreated from Lin Shuangshuang''s body, Lin Shuangshuang was too tired to move. As soon as his eyes closed, he fell asleep. Gu Tianlei is also sleepy. Looking at Lin Shuangshuang who is sleeping soundly, he turns his heart and closes his eyes to sleep. He doesn''t know what Ramon''s heart is, but the current environment is much better than in the cargo hold. The key is not to be injected. If he is not injected, his strength will recover and he will have a chance to escape. However, in the vast sea, it is not easy to escape, only step by step. When Lin Shuangshuang woke up, he found that he was tightly held in his arms by a man. My head just broke. After a while, the images of last night came to mind. Did she sleep Gu Tianlei again? Lin Shuangshuang moved and his legs were hot. Damn it! Lin Shuangshuang was depressed. She just wanted to sleep last night. Why did she sleep this little ancestor. PS: good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2422 Lin Shuangshuang quietly opens one eye and looks up. Gu Tianlei is still sleeping and doesn''t wake up. She breathed a sigh of relief, gently lifted the quilt and looked down. He had no clothes. He was naked and tight. His hand was still on her waist. It''s so beautiful Lin Shuangshuang put down the quilt to cover the spring light that made her blush. Now what? Continue to pretend to sleep, or push him away? After thinking about it, Lin Shuangshuang decided to choose the second way. But then, it was sad to find that she and her clothes were left far under the bed, and there was no clothes on the bed. Push him away. If you wake him up, she will get out of bed naked under his gaze Lin Shuangshuang''s mind automatically filled that picture. Don''t be too embarrassed. Lin Shuangshuang shivered and couldn''t shake in front of him naked. Hesitation, put on her waist hand, along her curve slide down, fall on her warped PP, back and forth. Lin Shuangshuang froze and pressed the bad hand fast. Dead boy! Sleeping and eating my sister''s tofu! Lin Shuangshuang''s hair stood up. He pushed away the man who was half pressed on her, grabbed the quilt and jumped up to wrap himself. Gu Tianlei feels cool. He opens his sleepy eyes and sees that he is wrapped up in a ball. He stands on the bed and looks down at his woman. I''m a little confused, I can''t figure out the state. He shivered with the wind of the sea. When he looked down, his brows slowly wrinkled, but only for a moment, he stretched out again, turned over and sat up, raised his head, looked at Lin shuangshuangshuang''s lips and laughed, looking very bad. Lin Shuang''s skin and hair are numb. He steps over Gu Tianlei''s legs and jumps under the bed. When the quilt is tight, it peels off the body. Lin Shuangshuang is so scared that he is about to catch Bei Jiao again. with a tight waist, he is hugged by Gu Tianlei. Then he turns around and falls back to bed. The man''s tall body was covered, and the warm breath sprayed on her face. Itch! She turned her head to avoid the itch, struggled hard, but was held more tightly. His hot kiss fell on her earlobe, all the way down. Neck, shoulder, clavicle, chest It''s already daybreak, and the light in the cabin is very good. The two people are stacked together, and there is no shelter. Lin Shuangshuang blushed and pushed him uneasily, "Gu Tianlei!" He said, "if you want me to come, you just want me to feed you." Lin Shuangshuang was so angry that she couldn''t have his dirty ideas? "Go away, I don''t need it." "Lin Shuangshuang, I fed you last night. Now you tell me you don''t need it?" Last night Lin Shuangshuang''s face is more red. Last night, why didn''t she want to refuse him? "You''re full, I''m hungry." "You fart four times a night, and you dare say you''re hungry." "Well, I''m not full." Gu Tianlei was injected with medicine yesterday. He was weak and numb. Although he did it several times, he didn''t feel very good because he was numb and insensitive. ******************** www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2423 Lin Shuang''s face turned red with anger. Is it shameless? Lin Shuangshuang couldn''t bear to bite Gu Tianlei''s shoulder. Gu Tianlei''s body is slightly stiff, but the pain of his shoulder makes him more excited. He kisses her and plunders her cruelly. She looked at the man''s young and beautiful eyebrows from a close distance. The deeper she looked, the more she lost herself in his eyes recently. She put her hand around his neck and responded to his kiss. Gu Tianlei''s eyes darkened. He liked her reaction. When it''s over, Gu Tianlei''s whole body is like a fish out of the water. His muscular arms were on her sides, gasping for breath, his chest undulating, and beany beads of sweat sliding down his cheek and dripping on her. Looking at her scarlet cheek, she chuckled. "Comfortable?" Lin Shuangshuang''s body was too soft to have any strength. He gave him a weak look, "you should be a cowherd." "Isn''t that the cowherd now?" Lin Shuangshuang choked his beautiful chest muscle and strangled the innocent bastard. Gu Tianlei smiles, covering himself and kissing her again. "Why don''t we do it all day and let the people outside hear that our legs are weak." Lin Shuangshuang rolled her eyes angrily. Her legs are weak now "I''ll take a bath." The wind on the sea is very wet and sticky, and the sweat on the body is dried by the wind, which is very uncomfortable. Gu Tianlei retreated slowly, turned over from her body and lay on his back with his hand on his head. Lin Shuangshuang got out of bed, but as soon as her feet touched the ground, her feet softened. If Gu Tianlei hadn''t held her in time, she would have fallen down. Gu Tianlei looked at the woman in his arms, raised his eyebrows, and a bad smile flashed in his eyes. Lin Shuangshuang blushed with embarrassment. He made her look like this and laughed at her? Gu Tianlei got out of bed with Lin Shuangshuang in his arms, strode into the bathroom, put her on the washing table, and turned to drain water. Her young and tall body was displayed before her eyes. Smooth lines, beautiful muscles with the movement slightly ups and downs, he looked back, saw her straight at him, raised her eyebrows, "good-looking?" Lin Shuangshuang bit his lip and turned to his face. "It''s a good-looking ghost." Gu Tianlei smiles, does not expose her lie, the naked body swings in front of her. Lin Shuangshuang couldn''t help looking at him again. She was three years older than him, but when she looked at him, she felt that the youth in him was something she had lost for a long time. In front of him, she felt like an old cow eating tender grass. "Gu Tianlei, do you have an Oedipus plot?" He was bending over to test the water temperature. When he heard this, he stopped and thought of Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran was only a week older than him, but he looked old all day. She sipped her lips and looked back at her. "Why, do you want to be my mother?" "In my heart, I think I can be your mother." He turned around, picked up Lin Shuangshuang from the washstand and threw him directly into the water. The splash splashed her head and face. Lin Shuangshuang struggled to get up from the water and wipe the water off his face, "dead boy." Gu Tianlei stood beside the bathtub and looked down at her, "aunt, is the water temperature right?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2424 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Aunt? Is she that old? Lin Shuang was so angry that he wanted to smoke him. "It''s time you went out." Lin Shuangshuang gritted his teeth. Gu Tianlei glanced at her, didn''t hum, long legs a step, into the bathtub. "What are you doing?" "What do you say?" Gu Tianlei sat down behind her, hugged her in his arms, and played with her hand wantonly. Lin Shuangshuang grabs his hand, but he can''t stop it at all. Soon I felt the reaction of her body close behind her. Just now he did not control, Lin Shuangshuang is still very painful, see he actually came again, anxious, "you have finished?" "Aunt, without the coordination of male and female, the chest will droop!" Lin Shuangshuang turns to hit someone. Gu Tianlei takes the opportunity to hold her tightly and press her on the bathtub He didn''t let her go until he had a good time. Lin Shuangshuang was in the water, and he didn''t want to move a finger. Gu Tianlei cleans her body and carries her back to the bedroom. Lin Shuangshuang shrank in the quilt, thinking that they have been tossing about until now, and have not eaten. She never eats much, but Gu Tianlei is still growing and hungry. Forced to stand up, put on clothes, open the room, let people send food. The bodyguard waiting outside the door has a syringe. Lin Shuangshuang frowned, "why?" "Miss Sun, the commander told me that the boy must not run away, so..." "So?" "I''ll just give him an injection." "You want me to play with corpses?" "This medicine is not life-threatening." "Can''t move, what''s the difference with a corpse?" Gu Tianlei and Lin Shuangshuang are very quiet. He stood outside the door before and heard clearly. He just wanted to finish the task without thinking about it. When Lin shuangshuangshuang said it, he turned red. "But this kid is extremely cunning. If he runs away..." Lin Shuangshuang''s face sank. He stopped talking to him and ordered people to send food. Return to the room, see Gu Tianlei curled his mouth, with a sneer. Lin Shuangshuang thought of the man Lamon killed in front of her. He quickly returned to the bed, pushed his shoulder and whispered: "little ancestor, don''t mess around. Lamon really kills people without blinking an eye." "Don''t worry, I won''t force it." "That''s good." Lin Shuangshuang saw him lying lazily on the bed and not wearing clothes. He frowned, "why don''t you put on your clothes?" "No clothes!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Those people were very careful to prevent him from running away. "Or mine?" Lin Shuangshuang wants to take out a pair of hot pants and a flower elastic T-shirt from the wardrobe. Gu Tianlei rolled a white eye directly, pulled quilt, lie down. Women have this hobby. Before Gu Xiaoran forced him to wear her big flower hot pants, now Lin shuangshuangshuang has this virtue again. The servant brought the food. Gu Tianlei hasn''t eaten since he was tied up on the boat. From last night''s exercise to this morning, he has been hungry for a long time. You''re welcome. I turn over and sit up. I see Lin shuangshuangshuang holding a silver needle, trying vegetables one by one. "Don''t try. It''s not poisonous." "How do you know?" "They dare not do it to you." Lin Shuangshuang is "Miss Sun". Maybe she will succeed in the future. No one dares to offend her directly. "Then eat." Lin Shuangshuang was so hungry that his chest was close to his back. Two people eat and drink enough, Lin Shuangshuang let people send a men''s bathrobe over. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2425 Lin Shuangshuang threw his bathrobe to Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei put the bathrobe aside. "Are you going to run naked?" "The sea is vast, where can I escape?" "There''s always a chance." Gu Tianlei glanced at her, put his hands on the back of his head, and comfortably lay back, "let''s talk about it." His legs are open. The big lump of a man is very eye-catching. Lin Shuangshuang throws his bathrobe over to cover it. Gu Tianlei kicked the bathrobe away. He didn''t know who was wearing it. Lin Shuangshuang gasped, pulled the quilt and covered him, "what do you want?" "To Burma with you." "Are you crazy?" Gu Tianlei reaches out his hand suddenly, grabs her wrist, pulls her over, turns over and presses her, "are you really Ramon''s granddaughter?" "If so, what would you do?" "What can I do? No one can choose to be born. As long as you''re still Lin Shuangshuang. " Gu Tianlei looks directly into Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes. As long as she is Lin Shuangshuang, she doesn''t lose her nature. Lin Shuangshuang''s heart warms, and impulsively almost wants to tell him the truth. But he finally put up with it. The more he knew, the more dangerous it was. "Gu Tianlei, listen, Ramon is not a kind person. He must be trying to threaten Gu Xiaoran when he catches you "I know." "Yes, I don''t want to escape yet?" "If I were the only one here, I would run away, but now there are you, so I don''t have to run away." "If Ramon wants to kill you, I can''t save you." Lin Shuangshuang just saw how fast Ramon''s method of killing people is. "If I don''t have clothes, they won''t worry about my escape, they will relax their vigilance." "And then?" "You think of a way, Mo Qing or Zhuo ran knows that I am with you." "No, you can''t go to Burma with me." She is a granddaughter of Ramon, Ramon will not easily move her, but Gu Tianlei has nothing to do with Ramon. Ramon wants to kill him, but it''s just a matter of thinking. "If you don''t go to Myanmar, tell me, what''s the best way?" "They''ll stop and replenish water in the middle, and then they''ll find a chance to escape." "Lin Shuangshuang, are you really naive, or are you confused when you care?" What can she think of? Can Ramon not think of it? When it comes to supply, it must be the most heavily guarded time. At that time, I''m afraid even a mosquito can''t fly out, let alone him. Now the best way is to let Gu Xiaoran know that he and Lin shuangshuangshuang are together, not to worry about him, let alone be threatened. There is a knock at the door. "Miss Sun, my Lord, let you pass." Lin Shuangshuang gets up and looks at Gu Tianlei anxiously. "Don''t worry, they haven''t achieved their goal. They won''t do anything to me." Lin Shuangshuang nodded and opened the door. Gu Tianlei''s casual smile gradually faded away. There is a layer of ice in my eyes. He would rather die than be a chip that could threaten Xiaoran. If he died now, Ramon would conceal his death and continue to tempt Gu Xiaoran to take the bait. Therefore, Gu Xiaoran must first know that his life will not be in danger. Take out Lin Shuangshuang''s cell phone from under the pillow. Instead of calling directly, he logged into a forum and posted on it. Gu Xiaoran often goes to this forum. She knows his ID. when she sees his ID, she can know that he is using Lin Shuangshuang''s mobile phone. So even if Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t have a chance to report to the outside world, Gu Xiaoran also has a chance to see it. As long as you find an ID, Gu Xiaoran will be able to follow suit and know that he and Lin Shuangshuang are together. PS: I feel sleepy in summer. Good night, babies. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2426 Lin Shuangshuang knocked on Ramon''s bedroom door. "Come in!" Lin Shuangshuang pushed the door into the room, "my Lord." Ramon frowned. "When can you call grandpa?" "I''m not used to it." Ramon didn''t force him either. "I heard you had a good time last night." "Not bad." Lin Shuangshuang blushed. Lamon looks at Lin Shuangshuang''s expression. It seems that Gu Tianlei can still have an appetite for Shuangshuang. "What can I do for you?" Lin Shuangshuang is worried about Gu Tianlei and does not dare to come out for too long. Ramon turns on the TV, and a surveillance video appears on the screen, showing Lin Shuangshuang going to the cargo hold below. There was a chill in Lin Shuangshuang''s back. Before entering the cargo hold, she thought that there might be surveillance, so she paid special attention to every corner and found no camera. She thought that she was thinking too much. The ship was not as strict as she thought. But looking at the screen, she knew she was wrong. Ramon is suspicious and cruel. He is suspicious of her and may kill her at any time. Then, their plan is a complete failure. Lin Shuangshuang''s heart was pounding, but there was no expression on his face. He looked at Ramon faintly, "what''s the matter?" "What''s your relationship with Gu Tianlei?" "Play!" Lin Shuangshuang''s heart is full of ups and downs. She has had an affair with Gu Tianlei. Although the news is soon suppressed, Ramon pays attention to her everywhere, and it''s impossible not to see the news. "That''s all?" "What else?" Ramon stares at Lin Shuangshuang, as if to find the answer he wants in her face. Women hate, can be very crazy, but love, can also at all costs. Lin Shuangshuang''s affection for zhuoran is a heart disease of Ramon. He was afraid that Lin Shuangshuang would betray him in order to be outstanding. If Gu Tianlei can make Lin Shuangshuang empathize, it''s a happy thing. Originally intended to use Gu Tianlei to lure Gu Xiaoran to Myanmar, and then kill Gu Tianlei. But now I''ve changed my mind. I plan to keep Gu Tianlei. Of course, the premise is that Gu Tianlei is willing to be obedient and coax Lin Shuangshuang. "You want to keep that kid around?" Ramon has heard from his subordinates. Gu Tianlei and Lin shuangshuangshuang played all night last night and did another game in the morning. "Is that ok?" Lin Shuangshuang looks directly at Ramon. Every word he says is a gamble. If the gamble wins, she and Gu Tianlei can live. If the gamble loses, we have to go to hell to report. "Of course, but I have conditions." "What conditions?" "Before every landing, he has to be locked up to avoid his escape." "Yes." Lin Shuangshuang is a little relieved. It seems that Gu Tianlei''s life will not be in danger in a short time. However, it is certain that Ramon will take Gu Tianlei to Myanmar. In Myanmar, it''s Ramon''s territory. It''s even more difficult for Gu Tianlei to retreat. "Anything else?" "No more." "Then I''ll go back." "Good." Lin Shuangshuang returns to her cabin and sees Gu Tianlei lying on the bed, sleeping soundly. I rolled my eyes. This boy has a big heart. She was so worried about him that he could still sleep. Lin Shuangshuang stepped back and said to the bodyguard who was guarding the door, "go and get two decent clothes. They should be brand new and no one should wear them." "This..." "No?" "There are clothes, but they''re decent, and they''re brand new. If no one wears them, there won''t be any." "How long to get to the next supply port?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2427 "Two days." "OK, I''ll buy it online for him." Lin Shuangshuang closes the door, goes to the bedside, sits down on the chair beside the bed, and looks at Gu Tianlei, who is sleeping soundly. His eyebrows twist. Just now Ramon told her straight to the point that Gu Tianlei could not escape. In fact, it is also warning her not to try to let Gu Tianlei go. Gu Tianlei turned his head and was shaken by the sunshine outside the window. He opened his eyes slightly. He saw Lin Shuangshuang frowning and sitting by the bed. He reached for her hand and said, "what do you think?" "Ramon''s got a good eye on you." "Just be tight. I''m not going to run anyway." Gu Tianlei pulled Lin Shuangshuang in the past, "sleep with me for a while." "How old are you? You need company." Lin Shuangshuang is angry and funny. "It doesn''t matter how old it is." Gu Tianlei turns over and presses Lin Shuangshuang under his body. He closes his eyes and goes to sleep. Lin Shuangshuang turned over and put his back against his chest. He felt his soft skin, and his heart was full of unspeakable taste. She didn''t feel sleepy. She opened her notebook and went online to buy clothes for Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei squints at the display screen, and his eyes are full of fancy things. He turns a white eye. This woman has a bad eye. Lin Shuangshuang carefully selected several sets, and the delivery point was the first one to arrive at the supply port. *** the bodyguard enters Ramon''s room and says, "my Lord, Miss Sun is shopping online to buy clothes for Gu Tianlei." Ramon nodded. Gu Tianlei is a little king of heaven. He has been popular all over the world. He is used to wearing good clothes. He can understand why he refuses the things on the ship. "Will miss sun inform the outside world?" The bodyguard should be careful. "Just keep an eye on Gu Tianlei. You don''t need to do anything else." Ramon''s face cooled. The bodyguard knew that flattery was on the ass of the horse, so he quickly shut up and backed out. Ramon also left the room and went to the monitoring room. The people in the control room saw Ramon come in and immediately got up, "my Lord!" "Is there anything wrong with Miss Sun?" "Miss sun went online and bought some clothes." "Did she do anything unusual?" "No, she bought the clothes and returned them without any unusual behavior." All the networks on the ship are monitored, and the traces and information of Lin shuangshuangshuang''s surfing the Internet will be displayed without omission. If Lin Shuangshuang uses the Internet to report to Moqing, they can receive the message at the first time. "Keep an eye on it, don''t be careless." "Yes." Ramon left safely. *** in Lin Shuangshuang''s notebook, Gu Xiaoran implanted a Trojan horse. As long as the notebook is open, Gu Xiaoran can find out the whereabouts of Lin Shuangshuang and all traces of Lin Shuangshuang''s surfing the Internet. Gu Xiaoran remotely monitors Lin Shuangshuang''s display screen and watches Lin Shuangshuang operate the computer. Online shopping - I bought men''s clothes and picked them up at the nearest supply terminal. The size of men''s clothes is very suitable. But zhuoran and Lin Shuangshuang have made it very clear that Lin Shuangshuang is dead for zhuoran, and it is impossible to buy clothes for zhuoran. The mobile phone rings. It''s Moqing. Gu Xiaoran picked up the phone. Without waiting for her to speak, Mo Qing''s slightly heavy voice came from the microphone, "Xiao ran, watch the news." Gu Xiaoran was shocked and turned on the TV. A group of people around a business car, and then see Li Renjun look haggard. Reporters kept pushing forward. "I heard that Xiao Tianwang was kidnapped. Is it true, Mr. Li Tianlei was kidnapped? Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment and quickly dialed Li Renjun''s mobile phone. PS: today, my father-in-law was buried and came back after seeing my relatives off. He was too tired and sleepy. He also smelled so bad that he couldn''t write any more. I went to wash my hair to make up for sleep. Good night, girls. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2428 Li Renjun saw that it was Gu Xiaoran who called and said, "Hello, Miss Gu." "What happened to Tianlei?" Gu Xiaoran asked directly. "We were attacked last night. I already called the police..." When Li Renjun woke up, he found that Gu Tianlei didn''t know where he was going, his mobile phone was turned off and he couldn''t get in touch with him, so he called the police immediately. Gu Tianlei is the spokesman of all the products of the imperial court. His disappearance will cause great trouble for the imperial court. With a fluke mentality, he hopes that the police can find Gu Tianlei as soon as possible, so he didn''t report Gu Tianlei''s disappearance to Mo Qing. "Tell me what happened." Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that it had something to do with Ramon. Gu Tianlei''s disappearance has been on the news and can''t be concealed. Li Renjun has to tell Gu Xiaoran about it after finishing his work. "Gu Xiaoran, it''s not that I don''t want to save Shi Leizai, but I really can''t help the situation at that time..." "I understand. You must be scared. Go to bed early. When you hear from Tianlei, call me immediately. " "Yes, certainly." Ramon''s people can''t be dealt with by Li Renjun as an agent. Gu Xiaoran comforted Li Renjun, hung up the phone and looked back at the computer screen. Ramon''s is to leave Seoul by boat, through the route Men''s, 185cm size! "King, Shi Lei is on Lamon''s boat, with Lin shuangshuangshuang." Gu Xiaoran calls Mo Qing back. "I''ll go to their supply dock at once. You''ll wait for me at home." "I''ll go with you." "When you are pregnant, wait for news at home." "I''m waiting at home, but I''m more worried. It''s better to be at ease with you." Mo Qing hesitated for a moment, "then I have to promise me that I will listen to everything, and I can''t act without authorization." "Good." "You clean up, go to the airport, and I''ll come back to pick you up." ¡°ok£¡¡± Gu Xiaoran called Yu Fei and asked her to help take care of Xiao Han. Then she packed up her simple luggage as quickly as possible and went to the private airport in Nanwan. Mo Qing had been waiting at the airport. Seeing Gu Xiaoran coming, he immediately opened the helicopter door and took Gu Xiaoran''s salute. Four eyes face each other and smile at each other. When they were in the camp, they always went out on missions like this. To Gu Xiaoran''s surprise, instead of going directly to the airport, the helicopter went to the military region. "What are we doing here?" "Pick up." "To whom?" "You will know in a moment." The helicopter landed. There are two straight figures of a man and a woman on the basketball court. The hatch is open. Gu QingChu looks at Gu Xiaoran. He takes a breath, gets off the helicopter and gives a military salute in silence. She has taken off her military status, but she still uses the way she met Gu QingChu before. Gu QingChu took a deep look at her and looked at Mo Qing standing beside Gu Xiaoran from the helicopter, "safety first!" "Yes Mo Qing also made a military salute. Gu Xiaoran turned his head and looked at the female officer standing behind Gu QingChu. The female officer was also looking at her. They were looking at each other. They all had some unspeakable feelings. Gu QingChu said: "Bai Shangwei is very familiar with the people in the military region over there. This time, she will assist you to complete this task." Mo Qing nodded her head and saluted Bai Mei. Time is urgent, there is no time to be a mother, Gu Xiaoran turned and got on the plane. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2429 Bai Mei turns to Gu QingChu and gives him a military salute. "Go ahead." Gu QingChu''s face is as serious as ever. When Bai Mei saw the news and learned that Gu Tianlei had been kidnapped, she was so anxious that she was going crazy. She secretly used all her relationships, but also failed to find out the whereabouts of Gu Tianlei. At this time, Gu QingChu calls her and tells her that Gu Tianlei is in Ramon''s hands. Her heart was cold at the news. She doesn''t know why Ramon kidnaps Gu Tianlei, but if Ramon knows that Gu Tianlei is Gu QingChu''s son, the consequences are unimaginable. Gu Tianlei''s situation is so dangerous that she can know without thinking about it. But her present position, is not easy to go abroad, he can let her personally to save her son, is the biggest concession he can do for her. Bai Mei got on the plane and sat down in the seat opposite Gu Xiaoran. "Thank you for saving Tian Lei." "Tianlei is my brother." Gu Xiaoran looks at Bai Mei calmly. Bai Mei looked at Gu Xiaoran and couldn''t tell what it was like. "Back then, what happened to your mother I''m sorry... " "It''s hard to make a military order. I understand. You don''t have to feel sorry. However, my mother''s 19 years of confinement, I will not as if it did not happen. So, I won''t forgive you. This time, I will cooperate with you very well, but our relationship is nothing more than that. " As a soldier, Bai Mei''s duty is to obey military orders. However, the mission she carried out in those years and the injury and blow she inflicted on her mother when she gave birth to Gu Tianlei are indelible. So she can understand, but she can''t forgive. "You are enough. What are your plans? " Bai Mei is also a member of the training camp. She knows how important cooperation is. If you work with emotion, you can''t cooperate well. At that time, Gu Tianlei will be dead if the rescue fails. Mo Qing said, "there is no plan." Bai Mei is stunned, "no plan?" Mo Qing said truthfully: "yes, we can only calculate that Gu Tianlei is on the ship now, but we know nothing about the specific situation, so we can only see one step at a time." Bai Mei nodded, "what do you want me to do?" Mo Qing, as a wolf king, has more than ordinary judgment. His decision must have his reason. At this time, she has to cooperate completely, not question. Gu Xiaoran took out his mobile phone, called out the information of the owner of the online shop, and handed it to Bai Mei, "when they go to the place, they will pick up the goods in this shop. I need the owner to do it completely according to our requirements." Since Gu Tianlei and Lin Shuangshuang are together, Lin Shuangshuang can''t tell them the news over the phone, indicating that her actions, including communication, are monitored by Lamon in an all-round way. Therefore, Lin Shuangshuang has such a way to convey information. If they want to know the exact information, they can only get through the person who meets with Lin Shuangshuang - the shopkeeper. Ramon is suspicious. If they force the shopkeeper, Ramon will see if the shopkeeper has any resistance. At this time, we have to rely on Baimei''s contacts and let the shopkeeper do things for them willingly. After reading the owner''s information, Bai Mei said, "it''s on me." Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran, Bai Mei and Cheetah flew to G city. Mo Qing is too tall and outstanding. The task of connecting with the shopkeeper falls on Gu Xiaoran. To G City, Gu Xiaoran found the owner of the shop. "Hi, we are introduced by Ms. may." Gu Xiaoran rushed to see the shopkeeper smile from the top. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2430 The shopkeeper nodded, took out a suit of work clothes, "change it." "Thank you Gu Xiaoran put on his work clothes. As Mo Qing guessed, when Lamon learned that Lin Shuangshuang had bought Gu Tianlei''s clothes online, he ordered people to check the details of the online shop. After learning that the shop had been operating for more than ten years, he still asked people to go to the online shop ahead of time for further investigation to see if there were any problems in the shop. The man watched outside the store for a long time, and didn''t see any abnormality, so he reported to Ramon, "my Lord, no problem." "Keep looking." "Yes." Bai Mei uses her personal relationship to directly enter the terminal control room to monitor the incoming and outgoing ships. Ramon''s boat berthed, and Bai Mei immediately informed Mo Qing. Lin Shuangshuang gets off the ship, and two bodyguards follow him. Lin Shuangshuang followed the navigation to the online store, took out his mobile phone and showed the order number, "boss, I''ll take the clothes I ordered." The boss looked at the order number and told Gu Xiaoran to take the clothes. Gu Xiaoran smears her skin very black, and uses double eyelid glue to glue her eyelids into her inner eyes. Although it''s only a slight change, it makes her look different. In addition, she is wearing a baseball cap, and Lin shuangshuangshuang can''t recognize Gu Xiaoran. When Lin Shuangshuang was waiting for her clothes, he looked around. He couldn''t see her familiar face and was worried. Didn''t Gu Xiaoran understand her hint? If you miss here, it''s hard to get in touch before you go to Myanmar. Lin Shuangshuang was so anxious that he didn''t know what to do. Gu Xiaoran took the clothes and went to Lin Shuang. "The clothes you ordered." "Thank you Lin Shuangshuang took it, and suddenly saw Gu Xiaoran''s wrist with a "Wen" body. The design is a wolf head, and the letter is the Latin word "wolf Queen". Looking up again, the unfamiliar eyebrows and eyes also have familiar traces. Lin shuangchang was relieved, this girl. I picked up a pair of sunglasses and put them on. It felt good. "I want this one." "OK, would you like to pay by card or in cash?" Gu Xiaoran took out a glasses box. The bodyguards who follow Lin Shuangshuang don''t know that Gu Xiaoran is the shadow of Mo Qing. They need to learn all kinds of languages, and they have strong language imitation ability. Seeing Gu Xiaoran''s local language, they don''t pay too much attention to Gu Xiaoran. They just stare at Lin shuangshuangshuang and don''t let go of any actions of Lin shuangshuangshuangshuang. "Swipe the card." Lin Shuangshuang takes out his credit card. Gu Xiaoran kindly reminded, "this pair of sunglasses is very cheap. You can buy two pairs of sunglasses with the service charge of swipe the card." Lin Shuangshuang turned over the tag and looked at the price. This pair of sunglasses is a real bargain. "Cash." "All right." Lin Shuangshuang took out his wallet, took out a euro and handed it to him. Gu Xiaoran took it in both hands. "Here''s the change." Lin Shuangshuang put away his change and went out. The bodyguard twisted up Lin Shuangshuang''s clothes and followed him. Chenglin Shuangshuang didn''t pay attention. He pinched his clothes from top to bottom and didn''t find anything to carry. He was relieved. Gu Xiaoran, Lin Shuangshuang and his bodyguards left and quietly put away the euro. Go to no one''s place, take out the euro, soak it in water, and the handwriting appears on the money. "Gu Tianlei is on the boat, see you in Myanmar!" Gu Xiaoran had some accidents. If Gu Tianlei was in danger, Lin Shuangshuang would let them try to rescue him here. But she said that she would see him in Myanmar, which means that Gu Tianlei is going to Myanmar. That is to say, Gu Tianlei is not in danger for the time being. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2431 Although Gu Xiaoran couldn''t understand why Gu Tianlei wanted to go to Myanmar, Gu Tianlei always had his own ideas. He decided to go to Myanmar for some reasons. Gu Xiaoran burned the euro and sent the news to Moqing and Baimei. Lin Shuangshuang came out of the online shopping store and went directly to the dock instead of going anywhere else. All of a sudden, I saw a lot of police guarding the dock, and everyone was forbidden to get on and off the ship. Take out your cell phone and call Ramon, "what''s the matter?" "Drug investigation!" Ramon''s face was a little ugly. Their ships are the marks of Myanmar, and Myanmar ships are often checked by the International Narcotics Unit. "We have cargo on board?" "No Lin Shuangshuang hung up and noticed a light spot on a policeman''s face. It was the reflection of the sniper gun''s sight. She looked along the light source, and sure enough, there was a person hiding behind a window not far behind. I can''t help but secretly worry that if the police find Gu Tianlei and find something strange, they have to take him away. Ramon will not stop Gu Tianlei from being taken away in public, but will send someone to kill him secretly. If she guesses well, the man on the second floor is the killer arranged by Ramon. As long as Gu Tianlei gets off the ship, he will be shot immediately. We have to stop Gu Tianlei from getting off the ship. Lin Shuangshuang goes to the wharf. Just approached, was stopped by the police, "Miss, I''m sorry, now can''t inform." "I''m on that boat." The policeman exchanged a look. "Excuse me, please come with us." "What for?" "All the people on this ship are checking." "All right, I''ll go on board and you''ll check." The policeman hesitated. "Yes." Lin Shuangshuang stepped forward quickly, and the bodyguard quickly followed. *** it was Bai Mei''s contacts who searched the ships for drugs. There are many drug addicts coming out of Myanmar, and they will take some drugs with them. Although we can''t find drugs in a large area, a small amount of drugs can be found accurately. So the best way is to search the ship. Mo Qing blackened her skin, put braces in her mouth to change her face shape, and used double eyelid glue to change her eyes shape. In addition, she put two nose rings in her nostrils to expand her nostrils. Although she was still very handsome, she was very different from her original appearance. He is 1800cm, cheetah is 184cm, both of them are tall men, but the police do not lack short men, wearing police uniforms, mixing in the police is not conspicuous. After they got on board with other police officers, they went straight down to the bottom cargo hold. I don''t know how to treat the hostages. Gu Tianlei will not get good treatment if he is tied up. He is very likely to be locked up in the cargo hold. Both of them are elites in the training camp. They are very good at both reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance. If there are Tibetans in the cargo hold, they can''t escape their eyes even if they are stuffed into the box. But they searched all over the bottom, but they didn''t see Gu Tianlei. They exchanged glances and returned to the upper level. To facilitate the search, everyone stood in the aisle. Mo Qing walks all the way and sees Gu Tianlei standing on the aisle wrapped in a quilt with a bodyguard beside him. Go over, stand in front of Gu Tianlei, see Gu Tianlei from above. Next to the police see Mo Qing look at Gu Tianlei, also can''t help but look at Gu Tianlei one more eye, suddenly: "little heavenly king!" That person voice falls, other police look to Gu Tianlei together. PS: if you like the fruit man, you can read the new book "seducing your wife: boss, you are good or bad" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2432 "It''s him." Those people are excited. If they are not on business, they all want to rush up and ask Gu Tianlei to sign for them. Gu Tianlei''s scalp is numb. Shit, you recognize that? The smile in Mo Qing''s eyes deepens instantly. No wonder Shuangshuang wants to buy clothes. Gu Tianlei was annoyed, "what are you looking at? Did you give the money?" Mo Qing is funny, baton in hand, lifted the quilt on his body, "the quilt opens." "I have nothing on me." Gu Tianlei looks at the sky and ignores it. Let alone drugs, he doesn''t have any clothes. "Please cooperate with us in our official duties." "Sorry, I''m not in the habit of being naked in public." Gu Tianlei looks like he doesn''t want oil and salt. Mo Qing broke her face, twisted the quilt wrapped in Gu Tianlei''s body, threw him into the cabin, and then followed him into the cabin, slamming the door. The cheetah stood guard by the door with his arms in his arms. The local police are enraged. In order to prevent being reported, they often throw the other party into a place where no one can see, and then fight. The people on the ship thought that the police wanted to beat people, but they didn''t care. In their opinion, as long as Gu Tianlei didn''t run or die, he could do anything. Mo Qing into the cabin, immediately found hidden in the corner of the camera. Quietly to Gu Tianlei forced, "boy, you are a toast, do not eat wine." Gu Tianlei recognized the cheetah when Mo Qing and Cheetah came in, and then deduced that the other person was mo Qing. He deliberately did not cooperate with the search and "angered" each other. Being thrown into the cabin by Mo Qing, he immediately pulls the quilt tightly and shrinks to the corner of the wall, which is the dead corner of the camera. "You What are you doing? " Mo Qing kick out, Gu Tianlei kick to the corner, and then bully the body. This foot seems fierce, in fact, will not hurt Gu Tianlei. The two figures disappeared under the camera. Mo Qing pressed Gu Tianlei and said in a voice that only the two of them could hear: "I''ll punch you, and then say you won''t cooperate. There''s a big suspicion. I''ll take it back to the police station. Don''t show yourself in this play. " "I''m not going. I''m going to Burma." "Are you crazy?" Gu Tianlei said his situation and what he wanted to do, "it''s inconvenient for Lin Shuangshuang to act alone. They want to tempt Gu Xiaoran with me. Let''s make a plan. I''ll take this opportunity to stay here and help Lin shuangshuangshuang. " "No, Ramon can''t kill people. It''s too dangerous." "It''s because of the danger that Ramon doesn''t suspect." Mo Qing was just about to object when Gu Xiaoran''s voice came from the miniature earphone hidden in his ear. "King, there are snipers at the wharf. Tianlei can''t go ashore." Mo Qing frowned, "what''s the situation?" Gu Xiaoran said the content of Lin Shuangshuang''s message again. Mo Qing is silent for a while, suddenly hand, beat Gu Tianlei a few fists, and then turned out of the cabin. Gu Tianlei covered his numb nose and looked at his blue and swollen face in the mirror. Shit, that''s tough. That ya must be revenge, take the opportunity to beat him to vent his anger. Cheetah sees Mo Qing come out alone, some accident, looked into the cabin, saw Gu Tianlei was beaten into a pig''s head. I was embarrassed. He and Mo Qing are used to cooperating. Seeing that Mo Qing suddenly changes his plan, it shows that there is an accident. He quietly follows Mo Qing and pretends to go down. A small amount of poison was found on the ship. This dose of drug I has to be carried by drug users, not sold or carried. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2433 The police picked up a few drug addicts and handed them back to the police. Moqing and Cheetah followed the police to withdraw from Ramon''s boat. Although Ramon was so angry that he felt a pain in his head, seeing that Gu Tianlei didn''t have an accident there, he took this breath. Gu Xiaoran saw Mo Qing and Cheetah coming down from the boat, but he didn''t take Gu Tianlei with him. He was relieved that he wanted to return to the shop and wait for Ramon''s boat to leave. Gu Xiaoran''s work clothes are a plaid one hundred page skirt, and her legs are smeared. But her legs are long and straight, and even if they are not white, they are sexy and attractive. Two local hooligans, seeing Gu Xiaoran''s face, should not be local people. Although their skin is a little dark, they are still very beautiful. Then, with evil intention, he exchanged his eyes and stopped Gu Xiaoran. Liuli said: "girl, just come here?" Gu Xiaoran frowned, bypassed the two men and went on to the store. The hooligan stopped her and said with a smile: "show us your underwear. We''ll let you go." wharf is everywhere Ramon''s eyeliner. If those eyes are aware that she is new, it must arouse Ramon''s suspicion. After a while, Gu Xiaoran found that several people were looking at them. With her reconnaissance ability, it can be concluded that these people are all Ramon''s people. After a while, it has already attracted the attention of those people. We have to get rid of them as soon as possible. Gu Xiaoran looked at the two men and suddenly laughed, "want to see underwear, right?" "Yes." The hooligan saw Gu Xiaoran not angry, but very on the road, happy, "don''t worry, we do what we say, see let you go." "There are too many people here. It''s inconvenient. Let''s go to the back where there is no one." So bold? The two men hesitated when they saw that Gu Xiaoran was free. Gu Xiaoran came up to them and whispered, "I''m wearing transparent lace today. It''s very sexy." Two hooligans eyes are put light, look at Gu Xiaoran again, a little woman who looks delicate. Where there is no one, more can be done. They two big men can''t deal with a little woman? Exchanged a look, "OK!" Gu Xiaoran turned and walked to the place where there was no one. Go to a quiet place in the back and stop. Two hooligans, staring at Gu Xiaoran''s skirt, take out their mobile phone and prepare for the video, "come on, let''s watch lace." "Let''s see." Gu Xiaoran grabbed the hem of the plaid skirt and slowly lifted it up. The two men''s eyes were wide open, just waiting to reveal the key part. All of a sudden, Gu Xiaoran flew up, swept his legs, swept them on their chin, and immediately kicked them to the ground, too painful to get up. Then a few feet kicked the two men into panda eyes. Gu Xiaoran put down his legs, looked at the two people and laughed, "see lace?" The two people''s eyes were swollen into peaches. They couldn''t open their eyes. Where could they see any lace. They are the local ruffians of the wharf. They usually bully others. They have never suffered such a big loss. They are green with anger. But with Gu Xiaoran''s clean feet, they know that they have met a powerful role. Who dare to answer, struggling to get up, going to move the rescue to fight back face. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t let them leave like this. He suddenly put a high kick on one of them and knocked him out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2434 The other one''s face changed with fright and turned to run with pain. Gu Xiaoran caught up with him, cut his hand across the man''s neck and put him down. She didn''t know when Ramon and his family would go. For fear that they would wake up and make trouble, she went down again to keep them awake for several hours. Then she clapped her hands, left and went back to the shop. To the front, see Lin Shuangshuang is on the boat. Soon Ramon''s boat left the dock. Gu Xiaoran went into the shop to change his clothes and left through the back door to meet Mo Qing. Bai Mei heard that Gu Tianlei was going to Myanmar. She felt like she had a stone in her heart. She wanted to chase Gu Tianlei to Myanmar and drag him back. But as a soldier, she can''t go abroad at will. It''s the first time that she can come here. It''s impossible to go to Myanmar. Mo Qing said: "we have made arrangements in advance to ensure Gu Tianlei''s safety. Don''t worry." Bai Mei didn''t expect that Gu Tianlei would not go with them, so she didn''t make any longer-term arrangements, and there was no other way for a while, so she had to do as Mo Qing said. Several people still fly back to Seoul, Gu Xiaoran returns to Nanwan, while Moqing, zhuoran and Cheetah fly directly to Myanmar. *** Ramon is watching TV, which shows the news of xiaotianwang being kidnapped. Gu Tianlei''s agent looks pale to the camera and evades the reporter''s words. Ramon pressed the pause button, looked at the agent''s sad face, and laughed with satisfaction. Gu Xiaoran is very smart. After listening to Gu Tianlei''s kidnapping from the brokerage population, he must think that he did it. The more miserable the agent''s expression is, the worse Gu Tianlei''s situation is. Gu Xiaoran loves Gu Tianlei very much. Knowing that Gu Tianlei is in his hands, he will go to Myanmar. This time, he will not give Gu Xiaoran another chance to escape. When the mobile phone rings, Ramon picks up the mobile phone, and his eyes suddenly sink. When the bell rings a few more times, he picks up the phone and says, "Hello!" Yu Fang''s voice came from the phone: "Congratulations, my Lord." "There''s nothing to celebrate." "To hold Gu Tianlei is to catch Gu Xiaoran. Is it not a happy event that you can finally finish what you have been thinking for many years Yu Fang said so, but her eyes were staring at the news of Gu Tianlei''s kidnapping, but her face was tense, and the anger in her eyes seemed to come out at any time. "I don''t have Gu Tianlei in my hand." Ramon was afraid of Yu Fang''s recording and didn''t show a word. "No, not at all. So I will not disturb the rest of adults. " "That''s why you called?" Yu Fang just let it go. Ramon doubts Yu Fang''s motive and asks. "I wanted to give you a good gift as a gift. Since I guess it''s wrong, let it be. " "What kind of gift?" "Millennium blood jade!" "Are you kidding?" Ramon immediately sat up straight and flashed a picture of nothing in his mind. Yu Fang was one of the people who knew what happened in those years. Does she really know where Xueyu is? "Adults think it''s a joke, so that''s it." Yu Fang hung up the phone. Her face was as cold as frost. Ramon, you shouldn''t touch Tianlei "Hello Hello... " Ramon heard the beep coming out of the phone and fell off the phone in anger. "Bitch!" Ramon looks at the mobile phone falling on the ground, his eyes are uncertain, and his heart is like a cat scratching. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2435 Yu Fang put her cell phone on the tea table and stared at it. She released the bait, Ramon will find her to confirm the whereabouts of jade blood. When the mobile phone rang, Yu Fangfei quickly picked up the phone, but did not pick it up immediately. It took half a minute for the ring to pick up the phone. "What''s the matter, my lord?" Ramon gritted his teeth with hatred, but his tone was very gentle. "Do you really know where the blood jade is?" "You can say you know it or you can say you don''t know it." "What do you mean?" Ramon listened to Yu Fang''s ambiguous words and became more angry. "Although I don''t know where Xueyu is, I know some clues." Xueyu has been missing for more than 20 years. Ramon tried his best, but he couldn''t find it. He didn''t even have a clue. He believed that not only he had no clue, but Gu QingChu and Mohist had no clue. Otherwise, Xueyu will not disappear for more than 20 years. Yu Fang suddenly said that there was a clue, and really threw out a very attractive bait. "What clue?" "Show the adults something." "Something." "My Lord will soon know." Yu Fang hung up and sent a multimedia message to Ramon. Ramon opened the MMS, and it was the blood jade jewelry that had been missing for more than 20 years. Ramon was stunned. He quickly saved the MMS and checked the photo shooting time. It was actually the latest one. He immediately called the technician, "check, see if this photo is a real object, or a photo." The technician signed the photo, "my Lord, it''s a real object." "In kind?" "Although there are skilled photographers who can take photos and then post process them, they can also take photos like real ones, but No matter how to deal with it, there will be traces of it. And this picture, it''s not going through anything. " "No, how can you prove that it wasn''t taken in front of the photo?" "No matter how good the photography technology is, it is impossible to avoid the reflection of the photo. And there''s no reflective spot on this picture. " "Could it be, old photos, adjusted photo time?" "The model of this camera is the latest model. It was put on the shelves only last month." "In other words, this picture was taken after the camera was put on the shelf?" "It''s true." It was put on the shelves only last month, that is to say, this photo was taken within this month. I''ve been looking for it for more than 20 years, and I''m finally coming out. Ramon looked at the blood jade jewelry in the photo, his eyes slowly turned into a smile, as if the blood jade had been on his hand. "Well, you go down." Ramon sent the technician and called Yu Fang, "where did you get this picture?" Yu Fang laughed on the phone. "What do you want?" Ramon certainly does not naively think that Yu Fang came to tell him such a big news just to please him. "I want Gu Tianlei." "Gu Tianlei?" Ramon''s face darkened, "I said, you don''t have Gu Tianlei here." "Then I have nothing to say. If my Lord has nothing else to do, I''ll hang up." "Why do you want Gu Tianlei?" Ramon stops Yu Fang. "He''s my son." "Son?" "Yes, he is my son." "You''ve never had a child. You don''t have a son." "Adopted son is also a son. When I found him, he was just born, and I fed him up with feces and urine. If you will let him go, I will tell you all I know. " "No way." Blood jade is important, but Gu Xiaoran is equally important to Ramon. PS: the new book is much better. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2436 "Then I have nothing to say." "Wait a minute." "My lord?" "I promise you not to hurt his life." "I saw it in Bai Mei''s mailbox." "How could Bai Mei let you see her mailbox?" "Of course she won''t let me see it, but someone cracked her mailbox and found this picture in her email." Ramon''s heart is alive. Gu QingChu has been checking about Xueyu, and Baimei is Gu QingChu''s shadow. If Gu QingChu has news about Xueyu, Baimei may be an insider. "Don''t lie to me." "I don''t dare to deceive anyone." Yu Fang hung up and twisted her eyebrows into a knot in one''s heart. This news can''t deceive Ramon that old fox for long. Gu Tianlei''s situation may be more dangerous when the old fox comes back to his senses. But in addition to this method, she could not think of a better way to stabilize Ramon. Unless you really send blood jade to Ramon. **** Bai Mei called Gu QingChu to report the situation. Gu QingChu''s finger taps on the table. Gu Tianlei''s decision is unexpected. On the laptop screen in front of you is a recent piece of entertainment gossip. It''s a rumor that has been suppressed. Xiao Tianwang and Lin Shuangshuang Is it because of Lin Shuangshuang that Gu Tianlei refuses to rescue and insists on going to Myanmar? Bai Mei thinks of Ramon''s cold-blooded cruelty, and her heart is pulled tightly. "General, will Tianlei be ok?" Gu QingChu was silent for a moment, then slowly opened his mouth, "it will be OK for the moment." "Why are you so sure?" Bai Mei never doubted Gu QingChu, but this matter is related to her son''s life and death. Bai Mei still asked one more question, hoping to get a more accurate answer, so that she can settle down. "Look at your email." Half an hour ago, Gu Xiaoran caught a hacker with good technology. She traced the hacker and found that the hacker had attacked Bai Mei''s mailbox. Put something in it. When she waited for the hacker to leave, she called up what the hacker had left behind. It turned out that it was a series of photos of Xueyu that had no news for more than 20 years. Bai Mei opened the mailbox in confusion and saw that there was a locked folder inside. The password of that folder was the same as that she used. There are photos of teenagers in the folder. And those photos are all the tattered blood jade jewelry that disappeared more than 20 years ago. All of a sudden, he was silly. "General, those photos are not mine. I''ve never seen them." Gu QingChu said: "someone set us up." It''s left by hackers. Of course she hasn''t seen it. "Who is it?" Gu QingChu was silent for a moment and then said, "I don''t know for the moment. Don''t delete those photos for the time being. " "Yes." Bai Mei''s brain has become a paste. She can''t figure out what''s going on, but she can take care of what Qing Chu says. Gu QingChu hung up and called a mobile phone number he hadn''t touched for a long time. After looking at it for a while, he dialed out. Yu Fang looked at the caller ID, and when she asked people to save those photos in Baimei''s computer, she guessed that Gu QingChu would find her, but she didn''t expect him to come so soon. She took a deep breath, calmed down, and then answered the phone "Let''s meet." Gu QingChu''s voice is as indifferent as ever. "Well, when are you free?" "Now." "How about meeting at Mingyuan?" "Yes, half an hour. Can you come?" "Yes." "It''s settled." Gu QingChu hung up and left the door in his military uniform without changing his clothes. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2437 Mingyuan! The waiter leads Gu QingChu to Yajian. Miao Junlan came out of the bathroom and suddenly saw a familiar figure standing upright in front of him. He was stunned in the same place and watched the figure disappear at the door of the Yajian room. Then he slowly regained his consciousness. Gu QingChu - twenty one years, he didn''t get fat at all, and he was still so handsome. In her memory, he was also elegant, but he didn''t like such a place as tea garden. Why did you suddenly come to such a place today? Socializing? Miao Junlan is trying to follow the past to have a look, another coquettish figure appears in the field of vision. Yu Fang! Miao Junlan''s eyes suddenly cooled down. No wonder he came here for Yu Fang. Miao Junlan see Yu Fang turn over, quickly avoid one side, don''t let Yu Fang see her. Yu Fang felt that someone was looking at her, but she didn''t look back. She doesn''t doubt her intuition. She doesn''t know who is staring at her, but the sound insulation effect of Yajian here is very good. She''s not afraid that someone can overhear their conversation. Enter the advance booking room. Miao Junlan sees Yu Fang enter the elegant room where Gu QingChu is, and her heart suddenly lights up a fire and follows quietly. As soon as Yu Fang entered the door, she saw Gu QingChu sitting beside the tea table. She immediately laughed, "has it been a long time?" "Just arrived." Gu QingChu turns to Yu Fang. Yu Fang and Gu QingChu on the line of sight, eyes suddenly a dark, came forward, in Gu QingChu sat down opposite. The waiter came in with a kung fu tea tray. Yu Fang and other waiters put down the tea tray, "you go out, let''s do it ourselves." The waiter saluted, walked out and closed the door. Yu Fang boiled water to make tea. Gu QingChu looked at it quietly, not in a hurry. Yu Fang made the tea and compared it with a gesture of please. Gu QingChu looked at the yellow tea in the small teacup and didn''t reach for the tea. Yu Fang waited for a while, then sat down with a bitter smile. "What can I do for you?" Gu QingChu took out a printed picture of blood jade and put it in front of her Yu Fang looked at the photo in front of her. It was one of the photos she had put into Baimei''s computer. Silence. These photos are really imitations. She cheated Ramon, but failed to cheat Gu QingChu. "That set of blood jade is in your hands." Gu QingChu looks directly at Yu Fang. It''s impossible to make such a lifelike imitation by imagination. Since it''s imitated, the set of blood jade jewelry is naturally in her hands. "I said, it''s not in my hands. Do you believe it?" "I don''t believe it." Yu Fang slightly raised her head, took a deep breath, and depressed her heart. He didn''t believe her. "You don''t believe me now, or you didn''t believe me when I was your shadow." "At that time, I chose to trust you." It''s the choice of trust, not the real trust. "What about the white plum?" "Growing up with her, you should know that she doesn''t have so much heart." "I only have imitations." Yu Fang''s heart, like a thorn, he trusted Bai Mei, but did not trust her. Gu QingChu said nothing. Yu Fang opened her handbag, took out a Chinese style brocade bag, opened the bag and poured out a few pieces of jewelry, which were the "blood jade jewelry" in the photo. She put the jewelry in front of Gu QingChu. "That''s all I have." Gu QingChu picked up a ring and looked at it carefully. This set of jewelry is not blood jade, but chicken blood jade. The blood pattern is synthetic and used to take photos. It can be confused with the real in the photos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2438 Although Gu QingChu entered the military camp, he was born in a family and was used to antique jade. It can be seen that this set of imitations has been a long time, not recently imitated. "Where did it come from?" "Now that you have guessed, why ask again." Gu QingChu''s eyes flashed a stab, silent, "you really participated in the blood jade hijacking case." "Yes, I not only participated in it, but also planned the whole hijacking route. However, only the ring Han Jinbiao took was real, and all the others were fake. I''m afraid Ramon will find out that it''s fake. He''s so angry that he kills people. So he hides the imitation and designs a case in case to make them think that the blood jade has been eaten by the black. " "Why do you do that?" "QingChu, before I answer, can you answer me a question first?" "What''s the problem?" "In those days, when you were looking for Xueyu, didn''t you have any selfishness?" "No "I don''t believe it. You know Miao Junlan has special functions. You don''t want blood jade." "I knew at that time that it was jade skin, not blood jade, that could resist." "I don''t believe it." "Yu Fang, you have been worried that I don''t trust you, but how ever did you trust me?" In Yu Fang''s mind, Miao Junlan looks at Gu QingChu. At that time, Miao Junlan was only a teenager. Miao Junlan always looked at Gu QingChu with adoring smile. At that time, she felt that Miao Junlan was an idiot. But at this time, she realized that Miao Junlan was not an idiot, but trusted him unconditionally. Yu Fang''s face turned white slowly. She took a cup of tea and drank it slowly. The tea was still warm, but her heart was like soaking in ice water. The cold came from the bottom of her heart and spread all over her body. In fact, it''s not that she doesn''t trust him, but that he is so excellent that she doesn''t have self-confidence. The more suspicious she is, the farther away he is from his heart. She trusted him in exchange for nineteen years of imprisonment. At that time, she also lamented his ruthlessness. But nineteen years later. She looked at him again and again, standing silently outside Miao Junlan''s ward, standing for a whole day. Only then did she know that she was wrong. He''s not ruthless, he''s burying it too deep. "What will you do to me when you know the truth?" When she took out the blood jade imitation, she was ready to go to the military court. "It will not be me who will punish you, but my conscience will condemn you." "I never regret what I have done. Why should I be condemned by my conscience?" "Is it?" Gu QingChu said with a faint smile, "are you afraid to stop Yu Fei and zhuoran from communicating again and again? Fear of the day when the truth will be revealed. " "I just don''t want Yu Fei to be hurt one day." "Yu Fang, one day, you will leave behind the disguise of self deception." Yu Fang lowered her head. Gu QingChu''s words, every word to heart. When the truth comes out, what she will face is legal sanctions, and what is waiting for her is permanent imprisonment. Miao Junlan 19 years of imprisonment, he was waiting for her, accompanied her. And she Only a lonely person! "Come on, why do you do that?" "Without jade blood, your mission will end." At the end of the task, he has to go back to recover his life, and his bad relationship with Miao Junlan will come to an end. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2439 Yu Fang raised her head and looked at the handsome face of the man with a smile. "QingChu, even though we never trusted each other, you can''t deny our friendship." Gu QingChu watched Yu Fang, "thank you for raising Tianlei and saving Xiaoran." Yu Fang''s nose was sour. If she didn''t hold back in time, her tears would roll out. She took a deep breath. "I''m not for you, so you don''t have to thank me." "But you shouldn''t lead the fire to Bai Mei." She put the photo into Bai Mei''s notebook, which is to transfer Lamon''s appetite and hatred to Bai Mei. "Is it painful?" Yu Fang sneered. "I don''t have a heart, where does it come from?" "Yes, you don''t care about Baimei either. Naturally, you won''t love her, but you owe her a favor, which is a curse between you and Miao Junlan. It''s a curse that makes you feel bad all your life. " Gu QingChu looks calm. "I''ve said everything I can, and I know everything you want to know. It''s time for me to go back." Yu Fang gets up. Gu QingChu did not stay. Yu Fang went to the door, opened the door and saw Miao Junlan standing outside. She was stunned. Did you just feel the sight of Miao Junlan? Yu Fang knew how soundproof the private room was and that Miao Junlan could not hear their conversation, but she was still a little scared. Miao Junlan Ning looks at Yu Fang''s eyes, cold as frost. Yu Fang said with a smile, "don''t use that thing at me. It will hurt you." She has a strong will. If Miao Junlan uses mind reading or hypnosis, she will be killed. Miao Junlan''s eyes narrowed slightly. Yu Fang looked back at the man who was looking at them. When she looked at Miao Junlan again, a look of disdain appeared on her face. "Yes, how can I forget that you always know how to use bitter meat. If you hurt yourself, you can win the pity of that one. " Miao Junlan sneers, looks at Yu Fang''s eyes and suddenly casts the spell. "Jun Lan, no!" Gu QingChu saw Miao Junlan''s slender figure outside the door. His face changed and he strode up. He took Miao Junlan''s waist from behind and blindfolded her eyes to block her mind reading. Miao Junlan was held in the moment, smell her familiar masculine breath of men, the body instantly stiff. I always thought that after 19 years of confinement, her heart was as cold as a stone, and she would never be moved by him again. But then I was held tightly by him, and a long time ago twilight came into my mind. At that time, she was only seventeen. She likes him so much that she can be happy for several days just by looking at him. However, Yu Fang always followed him step by step. And he never turned her down. She wondered jealously what the relationship was between them. So for the first time to Yu Fang used mind reading. But her mind was noticed by him. At the moment when she just met Yu Fang''s eyes, he suddenly took her waist in one hand from behind and covered her eyes with the other hand. It prevents her from reading Yu Fang''s mind. Now the same action, like stirring up waves in his calm heart lake. Miao Junlan thought of this, in the heart a block, suddenly raised his hand to seize his hand, hard to bite. He didn''t move. She bit him. Miao Junlan looked at his dark eyes, could not bite, slowly let go, forced to push him. Gu QingChu tightens his arm and hugs Miao Junlan more tightly. He doesn''t allow her to break free. Yu Fang is still around. PS: I''m so sleepy. I haven''t finished my new book. 55555, girls, vote for a new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2440 "You let me go!" Miao Junlan struggles hard and reaches out to pick the hand that covers her eyes firmly. Gu QingChu turned her in his arms, let her face him, hand clasped her back of the head, pressed her into his arms, lowered her head, chin tightly close to her head, "Junlan, you want to hate, hate me, don''t torture yourself." Miao Junlan body shock, the whole person froze, the heart of all the grievances, anger and resentment into tears. Beat the man on the shoulder. "You bastard, let me go, let me go!" "You have no right to take care of me." "Who do I hate? It''s not up to you. Go away!" "Go away, go away!" Gu QingChu took a deep breath, forced his heart down, closed his eyes and said nothing, but he held Miao Junlan''s hand and refused to relax. In the heart silently calls her name - Jun Lan! After 19 years of confinement, it would be crazy to change people. No matter for any reason, no matter for whom, his harm to her can not be wiped out. He had nothing to explain and no reason for her to forgive. Even if she cut him to pieces, it was natural. Yu Fang looks at Gu QingChu who holds Miao Junlan in his arms. The smile at the corner of his mouth slowly freezes. He looks up at Gu QingChu''s cold eyes, and tears finally slide down. When Miao Junlan was a teenager, he used hypnosis and mind reading techniques on her, and he protected her in this way. Stop Miao Junlan from looking her in the eye. At that time, she thought he was acting, in order to impress her, let her willingly do things for them. Even if you know you are deceiving yourself, you still force yourself to believe it. But now, he made the same movement as before, and protected Miao Junlan tightly. His eyes overflow tide meaning, let her want to find an excuse for themselves, all can''t. What acting, what task, are his excuses to protect Miao Junlan. Yu Fang felt that she was forced to pull her string in her heart and broke it with a "clank". All expectations disintegrated in this instant. All of a sudden, the burden on her shoulders became heavy, and she fell down. She wanted to struggle to get up, but she had no strength and could not get up again. How tired! Tired as if it disappeared in this world. Yu Fang no longer looked at the two people tightly held together, turned slowly and walked forward. The legs are too heavy to lift. She didn''t know where she was going, but she went on aimlessly. Yu Fang''s mind was blank. She didn''t know how she got out of the tea garden. She couldn''t see the pedestrians and cars *** Miao Junlan is firmly bound in Gu QingChu''s arms. Twenty years apart, but the taste of him and his arms are as familiar as yesterday. This feeling, let her more sad, more uncomfortable. She would rather hate him than anything else. But being held in his arms, it affects her death also do not want to have attachment. She hated the feeling, and even more hated herself, who would touch him. "Gu QingChu, why do you treat me like this?" Gu QingChu took a hard breath and said nothing. He buried his head lower and pasted his cool lips on her forehead. Miao Junlan how to struggle can not break free from the man''s arms, gradually no strength, tears in the eyes but more out. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2441 "Gu QingChu, I will cut you to pieces." "Good." He said softly, "you can do whatever you want." "You think I still believe you?" Gu QingChu is silent again. His silence made her angry again. "Gu QingChu, if you don''t let go, I''ll call the police." "Report it!" Miao Junlan surprised, he asked her to call the police? Is he a soldier, or is he in a high position. Such a person, such an identity, going to the police station will have a very bad impact. He asked her to report? Is he not afraid to influence his reputation? Or did he think that she was the innocent girl in those days, afraid to damage his reputation and influence his future? Suddenly, the sound of a sudden brake came from the tea garden, followed by a bang. Then, someone screamed, "hit dead!" Gu QingChu and Miao Junlan look out of the window together. A car was parked in the middle of the road. Yu Fang was lying on the ground in front of the car. Her blood was slowly flowing away from her. Miao Junlan was stunned. Gu QingChu''s face slightly changed, let go of Miao Junlan, "don''t go away, I''ll send you back." Miao Junlan came back and said coldly, "no need!" Gu QingChu took a deep look at her, quickly stepped out of the tea garden, and quickly walked to Yu Fang lying in the pool of blood. Miao Junlan stands in the same place, watching Gu QingChu squat down in front of Yu Fang. She didn''t see how Yu Fang was hit by the car, intentionally or unintentionally But no matter what kind of possibility, she did not expect that such a car accident would happen to people like Yu Fang. Looking at Gu QingChu''s dignified look at Yu Fang''s injury, he took a deep breath, suppressed his bitterness, left the tea garden, got on his car and said, "go." The car starts. She looked at the man who was giving first aid to Yu Fang in the rearview mirror, and her heart was blocked badly. **** Gu QingChu''s eyes are full of light, watching Miao Junlan leave, his heart is like a jar full of Coptis water, so bitter that he can''t tell the taste. He is a well-trained man who can keep calm no matter how hard he feels. To see the crowd around the way: "down 120, fast." At the same time, tear off a piece of material from the shirt and give Yu Fang emergency hemostasis treatment. Yu Fang breathing very weak, but still conscious, she reluctantly opened her eyes and looked at the man squatting in front of her, powerless way: "I''m going to die, right?" Gu QingChu said coldly: "you can''t die now!" Yu Fang took a puff from the corner of her mouth and tried to pull out a smile, but she couldn''t. "I''m dead. All the secrets are buried with me. It''s good for you to keep your heart shut for a lifetime." "Shut up. If you want to die, you have to go to the military court to die." Gu QingChu tied the cloth in a knot. "You are still so cold-blooded." Yu Fang said this and laughed at himself. His blood was not cold, but his blood was only for the woman. "Take your time. I''m going to sleep. I''m so tired." "No sleep." Gu Qing is used to death and injury for the first time. He knows very well that if Yu Fang sleeps now, he may never wake up again. Her secret will be buried with her. "If you don''t let me sleep, talk to me." Gu QingChu frowns. He always talks little, and there is no topic other than work between him and Yu Fang. "I can''t stand it if you don''t talk to me." "Go ahead." "In fact, let Miao Junlan know what you want to know by reading my mind, but you can''t bear to hurt her." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2442 Gu QingChu looks at Yu Fang without any expression. "You cherish her so much that you miss the chance to know everything." "So what?" "No regrets?" "I never thought about what I would know through her and how I would regret it." "That''s how you love her?" "Yes Gu QingChu looks directly into Yu Fang''s eyes and does not evade. Yu Fang''s tears slowly covered her eyes. "We grew up together. Why can''t your eyes see me? What''s wrong with me? " Gu QingChu was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "Yu Fang, a woman ponders a man''s mind all day long, which only makes that man retreat three feet." "I''m trying to figure out your mind to help you." "Sometimes women don''t need to be too strong. The sky can be handed over to men." Yu Fang looked at the still handsome man in front of her, and her eyes slipped down from the corner of her eyes. She lost too much Tears in her eyes covered her eyes. The man''s mature and handsome face was soon blurred, and her consciousness was gradually unclear. "I''m tired. I''m going to sleep." She closed her eyes. I heard Gu QingChu''s steady voice: "Yu Fang, don''t sleep. You are strong all your life. If you want to die, you can''t be so weak." Yu Fang smiles bitterly. She''s a wimp in her life. But she really wanted to be a little bit more humble in front of him. "Yu Fang, open your eyes." Yu Fang''s eyelids moved. There was a strong sense of reluctance in her heart. She also wanted to open her eyes and look at him, even if it was another look But the eyelids are too heavy to open. Gu QingChu! I do those things, even if it is against the moral bottom line, but I do not regret. Even if it''s the reincarnation of history, it''s over again. I will still make the same choice. As long as it keeps you safe. I''m willing to do anything! Yu Fang heard Gu QingChu''s voice before her consciousness fell into darkness. It seemed to be in her ear, but it seemed to be far away from her. "Yu Fang, I won''t let you die." She wanted to respond to him with a smile, but she completely lost consciousness. **** Miao Junlan returns to the small building. Qin Ma opens the door, "madam is back." Miao Junlan looks at Qin''s mother and has a complex taste in her heart. When she knew that Qin Ma was Gu QingChu''s informant, her heart seemed to be thrown into the ice pool. It turned out that there was no one she could trust in the world. She knew that Gu QingChu was very smart. She must have guessed that Qin''s mother''s identity had been revealed. And I will tell Qin Ma about her identity. She doesn''t expose it because she wants to know what Gu QingChu will do next, and at the same time, she also wants to wait for Qin''s mother to leave and leave a little face for each other. After all, she was brought up by mother Qin. But later, when she didn''t expose it, mother Qin didn''t mention it. She still took care of her as before. She used to wonder what face Qin''s mother had left, pretending to be OK. However, looking at Qin''s mother at this time, all her previous thoughts were gone, and she felt sad. "Mother Qin, I''m tired." "I''ll give you some bath water and soak it?" "No, I want to sleep." "OK, I''ll give you some incense." Gu QingChu said, let Miao Junlan use less incense, but when Qin Ma looked at Miao Junlan''s pale face, she felt that Miao Junlan really needed a good sleep. "Well." Miao Junlan went up the stairs. Qin Ma looks at Miao Junlan''s thin body. She doesn''t know what happened to her when she went out today. She worries secretly. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2443 Miao Junlan sat down on the rocking chair and closed her eyes. Qin Ma ordered incense and accompanied her. When Miao Junlan fell asleep, she walked to the door lightly. Out of the door, gently closed the door of the bedroom, in the moment the door closed, she looked from the crack in the door shrinking in the rocking chair, quiet as if there is no same woman, in the heart unspeakable uncomfortable. She gently closed the door, went downstairs, took out her mobile phone and called Gu Xiaoran. "Miss two!" "Aunt Qin, is something wrong with my mother?" Gu Xiaoran received a phone call, some accidents, aunt Qin rarely call her. "Madame has just come back and is sleeping." "Well, what can I do for you?" Gu Xiaoran was relieved. "Madame looks very tired. I''m a little worried." "I see. I''ll be right here." "Good." Qin''s mother hung up and was relieved. The lady thinks the two ladies are more important than her own life. Xiao ran can accompany her, even if there is a big thing, she can survive. Gu Xiaoran left a message for Mo Qing and drove to his mother''s building. Qin Ma opens the door, "second miss!" "I''ll see my mother first." Gu Xiaoran came in. "Good." Gu Xiaoran went upstairs, gently pushed open the door, went to his mother, and saw her mother sleeping soundly. His face was so white that he didn''t have any blood color. Gu Xiaoran took the quilt from the bed, gently covered it for his mother, and then left the bedroom with ease. Down the stairs, see Qin Ma a face worried looking upstairs. Gu Xiaoran hesitated for a moment, walked to Qin Ma, "aunt Qin, let''s talk about it." "Good." Qin Ma vaguely guessed what Gu Xiaoran wanted to talk about. Some things could not be avoided. It was better to talk about them. Gu Xiaoran and Qin Ma went to the dining room. "What would you like to drink, miss two?" "Plain water." Qin Ma took a glass, poured a glass of boiled water for Gu Xiaoran, and sent it to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran held the water cup in both hands and took a sip. "Aunt Qin, please sit down, too." Qin Ma nodded and sat down opposite Gu Xiaoran. "Second miss, just ask what you want to ask." "My mother was brought up by you. You should hate Gu QingChu. Why did you become Gu QingChu''s man instead?" "I didn''t know where the lady had gone, but I could feel that it was my uncle who did it. I really hate my uncle. My uncle would quietly return to this small building every year and stay upstairs alone. I asked him several times, but he would not tell me anything. When I was in a hurry, I scolded him, but he didn''t reply. But later, I found that when there was no one, my uncle always looked at the picture of miss and cried. At first, I thought he was guilty, but later I found out that he was missing... " "And then?" "I don''t know why. I gradually feel that he has a problem. So when he came back quietly again, he asked him why. He still didn''t say, just said, no matter how much I hate him, but hope I don''t leave here So, I know miss will come back. I just didn''t expect that it was 19 years In these 19 years, he didn''t tell me anything, but I didn''t hate him any more. Once, when I went back to the Miao family, I overheard what happened to miss Miao Ruolan. I vaguely guessed what my uncle did to miss Miao Ruolan in order not to let her become Miss Miao Ruolan From then on, I will accompany him and wait for the young lady to come back PS: Gu QingChu and Miao Junlan are a miserable couple. I love them very much. If you like fruit characters, you can go to see the new book "seducing your wife: boss, you are good or bad", which is as good as a man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2444 Gu Xiaoran heard this and held aunt Qin''s hand. "Aunt Qin, thank you." Mother back, if not accompanied by Aunt Qin, the mother''s character will be more perverse. "I don''t have any children. I take the young lady when she is born. To me, she is my closest person. Where the young lady is, it''s my home." Aunt Qin felt dejected. The Miss misunderstood her deeply. If she was really asked to leave, she didn''t know where to go. "Mom, I will understand what aunt Qin wants." Aunt Qin nodded her head lightly. Today, when the young lady came back, she said, "aunt Qin, I''m tired!" It almost melted her heart. At that time, she made up her mind that no matter how miss misunderstood her, she would not leave. Aunt Qin got up and said, "I have to cook." "I''ll make dinner for today." Gu Xiaoran opened the refrigerator, looked at the ingredients in the refrigerator, and quickly drew up a recipe. An hour later, Miao Junlan went downstairs and saw Gu Xiaoran, who was busy in the kitchen. His eyes immediately filled with a smile. He immediately rolled his sleeves into the kitchen. "Mom, you''re awake." Gu Xiaoran noticed that although her mother''s face was smiling and looked as if she had nothing to do, there was a lingering pain in her eyes. It seems that something happened today. "When did you come? Don''t wake me up when you come. " "For a while. You can''t bear to sleep so soundly. " Gu Xiaoran stopped Miao Junlan and said, "Mom, you can have a rest. You can repay my skill tonight." Miao Junlan today, although nothing, but the impact of the spirit, let her feel very lack of body, did not insist, "aunt Qin, you help little ran." "Yes." Aunt Qin, who was tearing down the dishes nearby, turned around and agreed with a smile. "Aunt Qin, do you have Coke?" "Coke?" "Well, I want to make a Coke chicken wing." Miao Junlan was stunned, and a complex look flashed in her eyes. Aunt Qin remembers that her uncle used to make Cola Chicken for her several times. She quickly took off her apron and said, "I''m going to buy it now." Miao Junlan looked at Gu Xiaoran''s chicken wings which were being salted. He took a pair of chopsticks and helped turn the chicken wings over to make them taste more even. "How can you make Coke chicken?" "I learned it online." When she was in training camp, King brought her Coke chicken wings from time to time, which were made by the devil instructor. Although she had no memory later, she wanted to eat Coke chicken all the time. She thought she used to eat it. So I went online to learn how to make Coke chicken. According to the taste of doubt, she tried it many times, and gradually got the taste of her memory. At that time, she didn''t understand why the instructor would only cook that dish forever, but later when she learned about her mother''s existence, she thought, maybe this Coke chicken is her mother''s favorite. I saw chicken wings in the refrigerator just now, but I thought of this dish. Miao Junlan thought, many children like to eat Coke chicken, maybe she is more attentive. Gu Xiaoran watched Qin go out and said softly, "Mom, aunt Qin, she..." Miao Junlan was silent for a moment, and then slowly said, "I can''t care so much about her, and I don''t have the energy to care about her." Gu Xiaoran knew that his mother had forgiven aunt Qin. He hugged his mother happily and said, "Mom, you have a good heart." "Cut!" Miao Junlan lost her smile. Gu Xiaoran held his mother and said, "Mom, otherwise, I''ll forgive Gu QingChu." Miao Junlan''s face changed, "impossible." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2445 "Mom, do you hate that he has imprisoned you for 19 years, or that he and Bai Mei have Gu Tianlei?" "Kids, why do you ask so many questions?" "Mom, I''m not a child. I''m married. My son is three years old and will have a second child soon." Gu Xiaoran protested. "Children are always children in everyone''s eyes." "If you don''t say it, I''ll think you have both." Miao Junlan did not speak any more. As Gu Xiaoran said, there were both. Gu Xiaoran can understand his mother, no woman can tolerate his beloved man and other women. However, the situation was very special. Gu Xiaoran held on to his mother. "Mom, do you know Guandou?" "Of course." Guandou and the king of Miao used to be called Double evils. When Miao Junlan was a child, he once stayed with his father in the army for a period of time, and naturally knew Guandou. The main reason is that Guandou also has special functions, which makes her feel special. She did not know how Gu Xiaoran suddenly mentioned the monster Guandou. "She lowered her head to Mo Qing, but she fell in love." Miao Junlan''s face changed, "that Moqing he..." "What else can I do? I''m dying. Fortunately, I''ve learned from my predecessors, and I know how to help him release his poison. I wait for the elder master to get the medicine back. Then I ask Master APA to cast the Dharma and get rid of the falling head." "Lessons from the past?" Miao Junlan immediately caught the key point in Gu Xiaoran''s words. "Well, the old man dropped his head, but he didn''t know the solution. When he saw master APA, he was almost dead. He finally fell asleep, unconscious. At that time, I''m afraid he would have gone to earth long before the elder master took back the medicine guide. In order to keep him alive, master APA asked his partner to give him an antidote... " "You said the elder was Gu QingChu? Is it Bai Mei who gave him the poison "Well. At that time, he was carrying out a very important task abroad. In fact, if he wasn''t insane at that time, I''m afraid he would rather die than betray his mother. " "Stop it." "Mom, do you know what shadow is?" The figures of Yu Fang and Bai Mei flashed through Miao Junlan''s mind and shook her head gently. She can guess a little, but the details are not clear. "I used to be the shadow of Mo Qing. My mission is to make him immortal at all costs For a mission, whether it''s willing or not, as long as I can keep him, I have to do it. " "With all this, you''re saying that they have sex to survive." "Yes! Mom, if you knew Dad''s situation and that he was dying, only the woman who was beside him at that time could save him, would you choose to save him or let him die? " Miao Junlan is silent. She once used to read the mind of Bai Mei, but Bai Mei''s concentration is too strong, she tried to bite back, and only saw a little fragmented things. Although he saw only a little, he also guessed that he and Bai Mei had to do it for a reason. But the next 19 years of confinement, wear away all her understanding, only lianben with interest hate. "Xiao ran, Gu QingChu and I are like this. We will meet passers-by later..." Miao Junlan said and turned to leave the kitchen. Gu Xiaoran bit his lower lip and understood why his father didn''t ask his mother for forgiveness. After 19 years of confinement and a son who is not his own, no one can easily open his heart. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2446 Aunt Qin bought coke. See Miao Junlan is not in the kitchen, and Gu Xiaoran look between also did not have before of exuberant, wit of what also don''t ask, continue to tear down own dish. Gu Xiaoran still carefully made Coke chicken, and fried a few dishes. The food is on the table. Gu Xiaoran took off his apron, went upstairs and knocked on the door "Come in!" Gu Xiaoran pushed open the door and saw his mother sitting on the rocking chair by the window, looking at the sky outside the window. as like as two peas in the insane asylum. Gu Xiaoran stepped forward, squatted down in front of his mother, holding her hand, "Mom, I''m sorry." Miao Junlan sighed and stroked Gu Xiaoran''s head. "Silly child, it''s mom who''s sorry for you." Gu Xiaoran shook his head. "Mom is the best mom in the world." Miao Junlan eyes a hot, tears gushed up, "Mom, you and Xiao Pian is enough." "Doesn''t mom recognize Xiaohan and my baby?" "I''ll drill words." Miao Junlan hides his inner pain. "Look at my eyes, Ma." Gu Xiaoran looked up at his mother''s eyes. Miao Junlan looks at Gu Xiaoran in bewilderment. Suddenly in Gu Xiaoran''s eyes, he saw Gu QingChu standing upright outside the ward, looking inside the ward through the small window on the door. Miao Junlan looked at the picture, his heart suddenly tightened. When she was locked up in a lunatic asylum, she didn''t take a few baths a year. Her hair was all tied up and her face was all covered with dirt, dirtier than a beggar. But he just looked at it attentively, without any aversion. His eyes were full of undisguised tenderness, as if he saw a peerless beauty. Miao Junlan knows why Gu Xiaoran let her see this. Also know that she should be steady mind, no matter what you see, will not be moved. But the picture is like a nail, deep into her mind, lingering. Gu Xiaoran blinked his eyes and stood up, "Mom, let''s have dinner." Miao Junlan thought of Coke chicken, light way: "I''m not hungry, you and aunt Qin eat." "I made it specially for my mother. If you don''t eat at all, I will be sad." Gu Xiaoran is coquettish. "Then I''ll have some." "Good." Gu Xiaoran immediately laughed and left the bedroom with his mother in his arm. Aunt Qin was waiting anxiously in the restaurant. She was relieved to see Miao Junlan and Gu Xiaoran go downstairs together. The three had just sat down when there was a knock at the door. Aunt Qin went to open the door "Aunt Qin, is my mother here?" "Yes, in the restaurant." "Ma!" Xiao Pian comes in. "Have you eaten yet?" Miao Junlan saw Xiao Pian, and the smile in her eyes was deep. "No Xiao Pian sat down and saw the Coke chicken on the table. His eyes lit up immediately. He came forward and grabbed the chicken wings with his hands. Gu Xiaoran opened her hand, "did you wash your hands?" "My hands are clean." Xiao Pian was hurt by Gu Xiaoran, a little angry. "Did you come by car?" Gu Xiaoran asked. "Bullshit, don''t drive, I walk?" "Then wash your hands. Don''t eat if you don''t wash your hands." I feel the steering wheel every day. I don''t know how dirty it is. Xiao Pian rolled his eyes and continued to catch the wings. Gu Xiaoran opened his hand again and called out: "Mom, you are in charge of this girl. It''s too annoying." "It''s no use begging mom." "Why?" "I make all these dishes. I have the say. If you don''t agree, do it yourself. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2447 Xiaopian gas plug, "Mom, you quickly put this girl back to the furnace to rebuild, too annoying." "If you can go back to the furnace and rebuild it, I''ll go back to the furnace with you two, so that you won''t be like a quick eyed rooster when we meet." Aunt Qin chuckled. Xiao Pian was even more depressed, "who said that his daughter is a rooster." Gu Xiaoran was also a little depressed, but he refused to get out of the way. Xiao Pian had no choice but to get up and wash his hands. Miao Junlan looked at the two daughters and laughed. On the surface, the two children refused to let anyone, but when something happened, they were united. Xiao Pian returns to the table, and Miao Junlan carries a piece of chicken wings into his bowl. Xiao Pian looked at the chicken wings in the bowl and almost lost his eyes. Seeing that the atmosphere was not right, Gu Xiaoran immediately picked up his bowl and handed it to his mother Miao Junlan knows that Gu Xiaoran is deliberately coquettish, to make her happy. Although she was not happy, her heart was warm. Took a chicken wing into Gu Xiaoran''s bowl. At this time, aunt Qin also took a piece of chicken wings into Miao Junlan''s bowl. Miao Junlan looked at Aunt Qin, then looked at the chicken wings in the bowl, and her heart collapsed. Whether aunt Qin is on Gu QingChu''s side or on her side, she wants aunt Qin to be with her forever. Miao Junlan took the chicken wings and took a small bite. Although the taste is not exactly the same as Gu QingChu''s, there are seven or eight similarities. Miao Junlan''s mind is in a state of confusion, completely without the ability to think, just want to live like this all the time. After dinner, Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian played cards with their mother for a while before they left. Out of the door, Xiao Pian did not immediately get on the bus, but waiting for Gu Xiaoran. "Anything else?" "Come with me to a place." "Where." "Hospitals." "What do you do in the hospital?" "Yu Fang had a car accident and was in the hospital." Gu Xiaoran was stunned for a moment, his face turned white instantly, "which hospital." Xiao Pian reported the name of the hospital. Gu Xiaoran walked quickly to his car. To the hospital, Gu Xiaoran down the elevator, found the ward, just about to open the door, Xiao Pian grabbed her hand, stop her action. Gu Xiaoran was confused and turned back. Xiao Pian raised his chin to the small glass window on the door. Gu Xiaoran looked back from the small glass window. See my father sitting in a chair watching lying in bed motionless Yu Fang. Xiao Pian pulls Gu Xiaoran away, takes out another mobile phone and sends a short message. Gu Xiaoran looked at xiaopian''s mobile phone and opened his eyes in surprise. "Did you steal Miao Wang''s mobile phone?" "It''s borrowing!" "Are you not afraid to be found?" "The old man went out without this mobile phone. Before he went back, he would not find it if he put it back." ¡°¡­¡­¡± How dare you say it''s not "stealing"! In the ward, Gu QingChu looks at the short message on the mobile phone, some accidents. It was sent by King Miao. He asked him to meet him in the ward downstairs. Gu QingChu took a look at Yu Fang on the bed and called Bai Mei, "come and take care of Yu Fang. I''ll go out." A few minutes later, Bai Mei comes. Gu QingChu gets up and leaves the ward. Xiaopian and Gu Xiaoran quickly shrink to the outside of the walking stairs. When Gu QingChu enters the elevator, they just take off and rush to the ward. He opened the door and entered the ward. When Bai Mei saw someone coming, she turned around and saw Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian, slightly stunned. Yu Fang had a car accident. Gu Xiaoran came to see Yu Fang. Of course, but Xiao Pian and Yu Fang have no intersection. It''s strange that Xiao Pian appears here. PS: girls, vote for the new book, hold on ~ ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2448 Gu Xiaoran quickly walked to the bed and looked at Yu Fang lying on the bed. Seeing that Yu Fang was in a coma, he asked, "what''s the situation with my mother?" Bai Mei spread out her hand and said that she had just come and didn''t know the situation. "I''ll ask the doctor." Gu Xiaoran walked quickly to the door. "I''ll go with you." Xiao Pian catches up. Bai Mei looks at Xiao Pian''s back, and she can be sure that Xiao Pian came with a purpose. Gu Xiaoran went out of the ward, stopped, waited for xiaopian to catch up, grabbed xiaopian, dodged into the safe passage beside him, and lowered his voice: "what are you going to do?" "Don''t you think Yu Fang is just like a spider, with all kinds of webs, which are related to everyone and everything?" "Yes." Yu Fang''s identity is special. At first, she is the shadow of her father. In addition, because her medical skills are used by some people, and it involves Miao Ruolan''s experiments, the people and things she contacts are very complicated. "Don''t you find that all the key figures in the Mohist case have something to do with her?" "Yes." Since Gu Xiaoran discovered the relationship between Yu Fang and Han Jinbiao, she knew that Yu Fang was more complicated than she knew. "Knowing what she does and knows, some things should be clear." "You want to read her mind?" "Yes." Xiao Pian frankly admits that if Gu Xiaoran doesn''t cooperate, she can hardly hypnotize Yu Fang. "You can''t do that." "Gu Xiaoran, you are all married to Mohism. Seeing that Mo Qing and zhuoran are suffering for the tragedy of Mohism, don''t you want to help them?" "It''s not that I don''t want to help, but you should know that hypnosis doesn''t work for everyone." As a shadow, the most basic point is not to delay. Therefore, people who can become shadows have strong psychological quality, and anti hypnosis is one of the key points of shadow training. Gu Xiaoran received anti hypnosis training, and Yu Fang also received it. Their own resistance to hypnosis is almost instinctive trigger, otherwise it is difficult to succeed. The mother is struggling to be backfired, also can only read fragmentary memory in Yu Fang there. These fragmentary memories not only failed to let the mother get what she really wanted to know, but were misled and caused many misunderstandings, resulting in a shadow that could not be eliminated for a lifetime. Mohist murder involves too many things and is very sensitive. If you''re not careful, you may even be killed. "As long as I can make things clear, I don''t care about backfire." "If what you see is not the whole thing, do you rely on your subjective consciousness to draw a conclusion? "I will tell Mo Qing and Zhuo ran what I see. As for how to make a conclusion, they will see what to do." "In a moment, I''ll come." Gu Xiaoran walked out of the safe passage. Mo Qing and zhuoran are meticulous and will not draw conclusions easily with subjective consciousness. They went to the doctor''s office and learned about the situation from the doctor. Returning to the ward, Xiao Pian is afraid that Gu QingChu will come back and holds Bai Mei, "can you give us a few minutes?" Bai Mei looks at Gu Xiaoran, who nods her head gently. This time Gu Xiaoran with pregnancy to save Gu Tianlei, although failed to save people out, but Bai Mei to Gu Xiaoran this heart is remember. She is ordered by Gu QingChu to guard Yu Fang and leave the ward. It is impossible for other people to get along with Yu Fang alone. But she just hesitated and turned to leave the ward. Xiao Pian walked quickly to the bedside. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2449 Yu Fang was seriously injured, and her consciousness was not very clear, but when she heard the voice, she instinctively opened her eyes. Gu Xiaoran stepped forward and looked into Yu Fang''s eyes, "Mom!" Yu Fang heard Gu Xiaoran''s voice in a daze and looked to the place where it came from. Gu Xiaoran is trying to urge the mind reading skill. Suddenly his arm is tight and he is pulled away. Xiao Pian takes a step and stands where Gu Xiaoran just stood. Micro squint, control Yu Fang''s consciousness, "tell me about blood jade." Xiao Pian doesn''t know what Yu Fang knows or participates in, but as long as Yu Fang remembers something about Xue Yu, she can see it. Unexpectedly, Yu Fang had nothing in her mind. How could that be? Xiao Pian was stunned and continued to hypnotize, "I''m Gu QingChu. I want to know what you''ve done for me." Before the accident, Yu Fang saw Gu QingChu, who was protecting Miao Junlan regardless of his scruples, almost collapsed. At this time, I heard Xiao Pian''s voice and had hallucination. I seemed to see Gu QingChu standing in front of her, looking at her gently and saying to her, "Yu Fang, tell me what you have done for me." Yu Fang''s heart was filled with bitterness, and some of the past came up inadvertently. Tears welled up, she inhaled nose, this suction, involving the wound, pain body slightly tremble, consciousness instantly recovered. Xiao Pian is absorbed in reading Yu Fang''s memory. Suddenly, an overwhelming force comes to her, and her chest is full of Qi and blood. Backfire! She has read some of Yu Fang''s memories, refused to give up like this, clenched her hands into fists, and continued to absorb Yu Fang''s memories. But all of Yu Fang''s memory disappeared in this instant and became blank again. Don''t do that! Xiao Pian gritted his teeth and used hypnosis again. "Yu Fang, tell me everything." However, this time, she not only failed to control Yu Fang, but the pressure on her suddenly strengthened, and her whole body''s Qi and blood rolled and completely lost its frequency. "Poof -" Xiao Pian spat blood out and sat down. Gu Xiaoran quickly hugs Xiao Pian and looks into Yu Fang''s eyes. Xiaopian''s chest is choking with pain. Seeing Gu Xiaoran looking into Yu Fang''s eyes, she quickly suppresses the pain and covers Gu Xiaoran''s eyes. "Don''t look!" Gu Xiaoran pulls down xiaopian''s hand. She doesn''t know how much xiaopian sees, but judging from xiaopian''s reaction, xiaopian reads something. If she can continue, she will know more. Unexpectedly, Xiao Pian stops her and looks at Xiao pian in confusion. Xiao Pian is so painful that it''s hard to breathe in. That "don''t look" has exhausted all her strength. Seeing Gu Xiaoran looking at her, she can''t explain. Bai Mei coughed outside the door. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t use his special ability in front of others, so he had to give up and quickly took out a wet tissue to wipe the blood on Xiao Pian''s mouth. Just put the wet paper towel stained with blood into the bag, Bai Mei opened the door and came in. Yu Fang opened her eyes and closed them again. Bai Mei went to the bedside, saw the blood splashed on the quilt, pretended not to see, "general, on the way back, you should go." Gu Xiaoran said, "aunt Bai, please take care of my mother." "Don''t worry, the general won''t let her die." Xiao Pian forced to pretend to be OK, nodded to Bai Mei, said hello, turned and walked to the door. But with this move, he almost fell down. Gu Xiaoran rushed up and held xiaopian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2450 Gu Xiaoran was afraid of being bumped by her father when she came back, so their use of mind reading skills to Yu Fang would be exposed and they did not dare to delay. Put Xiao Pian''s arm on her shoulder and carry her to the elevator. They went into the elevator. When the door closed, they saw the opposite door open, revealing their father in the elevator. How close! Both of them were sweating. Gu Xiaoran turned his head, looked at Xiao Pian''s miserable white face, and said anxiously, "how are you?" Xiao Pian shrugged his shoulders and said, "it''s OK." It''s not good at all. Her five abdomen and six Zang organs seemed to be broken. Every time she took a breath, she shivered with pain. And she had a sharp headache, which made her feel at a loss. She had seen her mother read Yu Fang''s mind and was attacked by Yu Fang. So she knew that Yu Fang was powerful, but she didn''t expect that Yu Fang was so powerful that she was so confused that she had such a strong counterattack. Gu Xiaoran opened the door and stuffed Xiao Pian into the back seat. He sat in the driver''s cab, tied his seat belt, looked back and looked at Xiao Pian anxiously, "I''ll take you to the hospital." "Don''t go to the hospital." She was bitten by regurgitation. After she went to the hospital, she couldn''t explain to the doctor. It would be very troublesome. Gu Xiaoran was silent for a moment, started the car, drove to the North Street, took a breath, and called Muhua, "is it still in Seoul?" "Still there." The voice of Muhua came from the phone. "Can you come to North Street?" "Good." Muhua doesn''t ask anything. Gu Xiaoran was relieved. Xiao Pian is not familiar with Muhua, but he knows that Muhua is a man. He has no objection and closes his eyes. "Xiao Pian, just now, why didn''t you let me see it?" "You''re pregnant." Xiao Pian doesn''t open his eyes. He lies down and shrinks his legs to the seat to make himself more comfortable. Gu Xiaoran looked at Xiao Pian lying quietly in the back from the rearview mirror. There was a warm current flowing slowly in his heart. Xiao Pian is afraid that she will be hurt by the back bite. "Are you ok?" "Don''t curse me!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Back to North Street. Gu Xiaoran stops the car and sees Mo Qing''s car parked nearby. Mo Qing sits in the car and works with a notebook. Mo Qing saw Gu Xiaoran''s car coming, and his heart finally fell down. Gu Xiaoran got out of the car and opened the rear door: "king, help me." Mo Qing got out of the car, bent forward and saw Xiao Pian, pale and shrinking in the back seat. He quickly took Xiao Pian out of the car and strode to the courtyard. "What''s the matter?" "Xiao Pian''s mind reading skill was backfired." Gu Xiaoran did not hide, opened the lock, pushed open the door. Mo Qing took a quick look at Gu Xiaoran and looked down at her abdomen. He was relieved to see that there was nothing wrong with her. He took Xiao Pian into the room and gently put him on the sofa. "Who made you do that?" "I''ll do it myself." Xiao Pian spoke with pain. Mo Qing ignored Xiao Pian and looked at Gu Xiaoran, "Xiao Pian is not clear about Yu Fang. Don''t you know? To make her do such a thing. " Gu Xiaoran hung his head and said nothing. Gu Xiaoran was very upset when Xiao Pian was attacked. She should have stopped Xiao Pian, but she didn''t. She was responsible for Xiao Pian''s success. "Qing, I have to do it. Don''t blame others." Xiao Pian saw that Mo Qing''s face was gloomy. He was really angry and said, "I''m thirsty." Gu Xiaoran went to pour warm water. Mo Qing holds Xiao Pian up, and Gu Xiaoran hands the cup to Xiao Pian and feeds him with water. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2451 Xiao Pian vomited blood, and his mouth was very dry. When he saw the water, he took a big mouthful of it, but when he swallowed it, he choked and coughed violently. Gu Xiaoran was as anxious as an ant on a hot pot. He patted xiaopian on the back to help her. He said: "hold on, Muhua will come soon." "Is Muhua coming?" Mo Qing asked. "Well, I just called Muhua. He should be here soon." As soon as she finished, she saw Muhua coming in from the outside. When Muhua came in, he saw Xiao Pian lying on the sofa with pale face and some blood splashed on his body. Out of the instinct of the doctor, he rushed forward immediately, "what''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran said truthfully: "backfire!" Mu Hua gives Xiao Pian a pulse. Then he gets up and goes to Yu Jianmin''s clinic to get the receiver and blood pressure monitor. He gives Xiao Pian a preliminary examination. "It''s not a light injury." "What''s the situation?" "Qi and blood disorder, as soon as possible, or there will be a major event." "And now what?" "I''ll make the medicine." Muhua is a student of Yu Jianmin. He has been in Yu Jianmin''s clinic since childhood. He is very familiar with Yu Jianmin''s habits and knows where the drugs are stored. Yu Jianmin is a doctor of traditional Chinese medicine. But Gu Tianlei studied everything, so the clinic not only has traditional Chinese medicine, but also has a lot of Western medicine. Muhua found the needle and tube for the infusion, and then found the western medicine. He went back to the living room and hung up the liquid medicine for Xiao pian. Then he went back to the clinic and mixed it with Chinese medicine. He took it to the kitchen. "I''ll do it." Gu Xiaoran took over the work of boiling medicine. "Good." Xiao Pian''s breath is very unstable. In order to avoid an accident, Mu Hua has to guard it, so he gives Gu Xiaoran the responsibility of boiling medicine. Mo Qing goes into the kitchen and sees Gu Xiaoran in a daze. He doesn''t even find the medicine rushing out. He turned down the fire, took the chopsticks from Gu Xiaoran''s hand, stirred the medicine juice, "in the future, this kind of thing, don''t do again." "Well." Gu Xiaoran promised, "today''s matter, some strange." "How strange?" "Normally, even if Yu Fang is half unconscious, she should not be hypnotized by Xiao Pian, but she is hypnotized." Although the time of hypnosis is very short, it is still inconceivable that it happened to Yu Fang. "I sent someone to inquire about it. She met her mother-in-law in the tea garden. My mother-in-law was a little emotional at that time. She seemed to do something to Yu Fang, but she was stopped by her teacher. Then Yu Fang left alone and was hit when she went out. " Gu Xiaoran suddenly realized that it must be her mother who wanted to read Yu Fang''s mind, and then she was stopped by her father. The father''s prevention shows his support for his mother. Yu Fang has always had a fantasy about her father. I''m afraid that fantasy will collapse when her father protects her mother. It is because of Yu Fang''s collapse that he is hypnotized by Xiao pian. However, the reflexive self-protection ability soon aroused Xiao pian. "Xiao Pian should have seen something." Mo Qing stirs the hand of medicine juice to pause, "I still that sentence, hereafter forbid again like this." Revenge, but he should not because of revenge, and then lose the people around. "I see. It seems that I should tell elder martial brother about Xiao Pian''s injury. " "Say it then." Mo Qing thinks this is a good opportunity for Han Lang and Xiao pian to enhance their relationship. Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone and makes a call to Han Lang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2452 Originally, Moqing and zhuoran were going to Myanmar, but the temporary situation changed, so he stayed. Gu Xiaoran hung up and looked at Mo Qing, who was beside him. He was very pleased. She didn''t know what xiaopian saw. If xiaopian didn''t tell her what she saw, she would have nothing to do with xiaopian. Fortunately, Moqing did not go to Myanmar, and Moqing was there, so these worries could be avoided. Half an hour later, someone knocked on the door. Mo Qing went to open the door. Gu Xiaoran came into the room with the boiled Chinese medicine. He saw that Xiao Pian had woken up and was staring at the drip tube in a daze. "How is she?" Gu Xiaoran asked Muhua. "It''s not a big problem, but it''s a good rest." Muhua took Gu Xiaoran''s traditional Chinese medicine and put it on the table. Gu Xiaoran went to the edge of the sofa, bent down, "is it still painful?" "Not bad." Xiao Pian took a deep breath and frowned with pain. A tall figure appeared at the door. Xiao Pian subconsciously turns his head and looks at each other''s concerned eyes. His body freezes instantly. Gu Xiaoran retreated wisely. Han Lang receives a phone call from Gu Xiaoran. He hears that Xiao Pian is injured and rushes over without saying a word. At this time, he strode to the side of the sofa, and saw that Xiao Pian not only had no blood on his face, but also his lips were pale, and his heart was suddenly clenched. She didn''t let anyone know about Xiao Pian and Han Lang except Gu Xiaoran. At this time, see Han Lang suddenly appeared here, some scared, uneasy to look left and right, see the room empty, these people don''t know when to leave all. Such avoidance shows that they know the relationship between her and Han Lang, and their faces are burning, "what''s the matter with you?" "My younger martial sister called me. How are you?" "I''m fine." Xiao Pian pretended to be relaxed, but he was sweating with pain on his forehead. "Don''t talk." Han Lang''s pupil is slightly tightened, and his eyes are pained. He wanted to know how xiaopian was hurt, how much it hurt, and how to make her better soon. But when all the questions came to my mouth, I was afraid that she would work hard, and I couldn''t bear to ask any of them. Han Lang took a deep breath and stroked her pale face with his rough hand. Xiao Pian looks at the worry and concern in Han Lang''s eyes and smiles. She didn''t expect that he would come. At the moment when she saw him, she was really at a loss, but after that, she was in an indescribable mood. It''s like a ball of cotton wrapping her heart. It''s soft, warm and sweet Gu Xiaoran looked at the two people who were looking at each other at the door and coughed. Xiao Pian and Han Lang quickly turn away from each other and feel embarrassed. "Sorry, I didn''t mean to disturb you, but The medicine must be drunk hot. " Han Lang turned his head and saw the traditional Chinese medicine on the table, "is this it?" "Yes." "Well, I see." "Please, elder martial brother." Gu Xiaoran shrinks his head to go out, conveniently brings the door, gives two people alone space. Han Lang holds xiaopian''s waist with one arm, passes xiaopian''s thigh with the other arm, gently picks xiaopian up, and moves her up to sit on the sofa. Just took the medicine bowl, tried the temperature, felt the temperature was moderate, then scooped a spoonful, sent to Xiao Pian''s mouth. Xiao Pian had never been served like this. He was embarrassed and reached for the medicine bowl. "I''ll do it myself." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2453 "You have a needle in your hand. Don''t move." Han Lang avoids Xiao Pian''s hand. "It''s an indwelling needle." "The indwelling needle should not be moved. If you get stuck, the liquid will go very slowly. If you don''t get it right, it will swell. " "You seem to know everything." "In my field, in order to save my life, I have to learn everything. Sometimes, if there''s something wrong and it''s not convenient to go out for treatment, you have to prick your own needles. " Han Lang said it easily, but Xiao Pian couldn''t tell her heartache. He is sick or injured, but he can''t go out for treatment. Instead, he suffers from the injury and tosses about on his own. At that time, he should have worked hard. Xiao Pian reached out and stroked his thin face. "If there''s anything to do in the future, come to me. Don''t bear it by yourself." Han Lang laughs. When something really happens, where can I call someone. Looking at the heartache in Xiao Pian''s eyes, unwilling to let her worry, he casually agreed, "OK." "I do." "I''m serious too. Come on, drink the medicine." Han Lang put the medicine spoon on Xiao Pian''s lips. Xiao Pian drank the medicine from the spoon obediently. What a pain! "No more." "Take the bitter medicine and drink it." Han Lang is a Miao nationality. Since he was a child, he has been dealing with poison in a cup. Naturally, he has some research on herbal medicine. When he smells it, he knows that it is very bitter. Xiao Pian frowned, "No." "If you''re good and drink the medicine, I''ll give you a present." "What gift?" "Drink the medicine and let you know." Xiao Pian sees Han Lang from the top down, and can''t see where to put the gift, "you cheat me?" "I''ll never lie to you." Han Lang scooped the medicine juice again and sent it to Xiao Pian''s mouth. Xiao Pian is curious about what gift Han Lang gives her, and drinks all the breathing pills. Han Lang put the candied fruit prepared by Gu Xiaoran into Xiao Pian''s mouth, "isn''t it bitter?" "Well, it''s not bitter. What do you give me? " Every word Xiao Pian says involves his chest pain, but he is not willing to be dumb. Han Lang put down the empty medicine bowl, hugged Xiao Pian gently, put it close to her ear, and whispered, "give me to you." Xiao Pian was stunned and pushed him, but he held him more tightly. "Don''t move." "You lied to me." Han Lang laughed, he came in a hurry, where to prepare what gift, "don''t want me?" He has a low voice. The word "want me" came out of his mouth, and he was confused by the indescribable ambiguity. Xiao Pian can''t help but think of those lingering with him, and his face turns red slowly. "Do you want it?" Han Lang kisses her hot cheek. ¡°¡­¡­¡± Xiao Pian looks at the handsome face of the man in front of him and tears run away. She wants to, but now She has more heart than strength Han Lang looks at Xiao Pian''s crying, picks her eyebrows, pinches her chin, "you can pay on credit." Xiao Pian sprayed, choked and coughed. This cough, pulling chest, pain almost closed breath. Han Lang''s face changed. He stood up and went out. Xiao Pian took his hand and said, "where are you going?" "Find Muhua." "I''m fine. Just don''t make me laugh." Han Lang stopped, but his face didn''t relax. He looked at Xiao pian for a while without blinking. Then he sat down beside the sofa, took her hand and felt her pulse. "Do you know how to cure?" "A little bit." Han Lang frowned. Internal injury caused by disorder of Qi and blood. "I''m fine." Xiao Pian drew back her hand. Han Lang took a look at Xiao Pian, picked her up and put her down to make her lie more comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2454 The liquid in the medicine bag is almost over. "I''ll call Muhua." Han Lang gets up, opens the door, goes out, sees Mo Qing Gu Xiaoran and Mu Hua sitting in the courtyard, and walks over. "Is the liquid running out?" Asked Muhua. "Yes." Muhua got up and walked quickly into the room. Instead of following him, Han Lang sat down at the table and said, "what''s the matter?" On the phone, Gu Xiaoran didn''t specify what happened. "Xiao Pian used the mind reading technique to Yu Fang, and was attacked." Han Lang knows more about those things in the organization than she does, so there''s no need to hide them. "It''s a serious injury." Han Lang gives Xiao Pian a pulse. He knows about Xiao Pian''s injury. "Yes." Gu Xiaoran felt guilty, "I should stop her." "No one can stop what she wants to do." Mo Qing knows how stubborn Xiao Pian is. Muhua gave xiaopian a needle and came out, "I''ll come back tomorrow." "Thank you." "What do we need to say, thank you?" Muhua, smile and go. When Han Lang knew what was going on, he stopped asking more questions and got up to enter the room. Gu Xiaoran thought of seeing Han Lang for the first time. At that time, Han Lang found her, but he didn''t tell anyone. At the time, she couldn''t understand why he did it. Now in retrospect, it is a different taste. "What do you think?" Mo Qing lifted her eyes from the laptop screen. "I think of the first time we met with the elder martial brother in Han''s hometown. He''s so hidden that he''s completely fooled me. " "He would have died hundreds of times if he hadn''t hidden deep." "We almost died in Han''s hometown that time." Gu Xiaoran thought of the bloody battle in the tunnel, still a little frightened. "Afraid?" "I was not afraid at that time, but now I am." "Why?" "At that time, there were not too many worries. Now there are too many things that can''t be put down. king¡­¡­ I''m starting to be scared to death. " Mo Qing''s eyes darkened down, there is a nostalgia in the world, naturally will be afraid of death, "I am also afraid." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran laughed, moved to Mo Qing''s side, leaning on his shoulder, "then we will live a long time." "Good." Mo Qing''s eyes are as dark as an ancient well. He reaches for Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and holds her in his arms. With the other hand, he gently covers Gu Xiaoran''s belly. "We''ll have more precious eggs." "No." "It''s better to have more children, and the house is bustling, isn''t it?" "Women will be disabled if they have too many babies. When I get old, you''ll look handsome. Don''t you give me a chance to dislike me?" Mo Qing looked down at Gu Xiaoran''s belly. It''s said that when a woman is pregnant, she likes to think wildly. If the dredging is not good, she is easy to get depression. It''s only been a month. Is there any response? Busy way: "that we don''t have many lives." This sounds like no problem, but Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing and thinks something is wrong. Gu Xiaoran looks into Mo Qing''s eyes. Just with Mo Qing''s eyes on, eyes a black, Mo Qing with force to cover eyes, "Gu Xiaoran, courage more and more fat ah, dare to use my mind reading." Gu Xiaoran was a little depressed. This broken function can''t be used at a critical time. Mo Qing''s smile is not much. How much is not much? Seven, eight, not much Gu Xiaoran takes off Mo Qing''s fingers, and the expression on Mo Qing''s face disappears in an instant, restoring her usual cool appearance. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2455 Gu Xiaoran stares at Mo Qing''s handsome face for a long time. He suddenly reaches out his hand and presses his shoulders on both sides. He leans forward and kisses Mo Qing''s lips. Mo Qing was stunned. At this moment, Gu Xiaoran quickly displayed his mind reading skill, and no matter what he saw or not, he immediately scattered it, and did not give him the chance to bite back. However, at this moment, she saw the idea in Mo Qing''s mind, seven eight times is not much Gu Xiaoran''s face darkened, "seven eight? You can find another life. " "You mean to allow me to cheat on other women?" "Dream!" Gu Xiaoran pounces on her, hugs Mo Qing''s neck and kisses her fiercely. Mo Qing chuckled, turned to avoid Gu Xiaoran''s gnawing, picked him up, and went upstairs to Gu Xiaoran''s room. Kick the door in the opposite direction, go to the bedside and put Gu Xiaoran down. Bend down to take off Gu Xiaoran''s shoes. "For what?" "Sleep!" Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran and lies down. "I don''t know what happened to Xiao pian." "No matter how she is now, there are elder martial brothers here, so we won''t be light bulbs." Mo Qing''s slender fingers gently scraped Gu Xiaoran''s face, "not sleepy?" Gu Xiaoran is pregnant. He has been tossing about for most of the day. Before, because Xiao Pian was injured, all his thoughts were put on Xiao Pian, so he neglected himself. At this time, I was asked by Mo Qing, and I felt very sleepy. "Sleepy!" "Sleep when you''re sleepy." Mo Qing kisses her face without much blood color, faintly worried. Gu Xiaoran shrank into Mo Qing''s arms, stretched out his hand to encircle Mo Qing''s narrow waist, and held him in his arms. Then he felt at ease, "when are you going to exchange blood?" "I''ve been busy for a while." Zhuo ran went to Myanmar. The situation there was very complicated. He had to go there at any time. He needed to stay in a hospital for more than a week for blood exchange. After he was discharged, he still had a long period of recovery. He doesn''t have that Kung Fu now. "Tianlei said that as time goes by, the deeper your cup is, the harder it is to clear it. It''s not good to go earlier." "Well, I have a sense of propriety. Go to sleep." Gu Xiaoran took out his mobile phone and sent a short message to Han Lang, "on the second floor, turn to the third room on the right. It has been cleaned and can be used freely." After sending a text message, he threw away his mobile phone and then hugged Mo Qing and closed his eyes. Mo Qing hugs Gu Xiaoran''s soft body and smells the fragrance of women on her body. What a torment! *** after talking with Han Lang for a long time, Xiao Pian exhausted his strength and the hypnotic effect of the medicine made him drowsy after lying alone for a while. Han Lang picked up Xiao Pian''s little hand on the sofa and held it firmly, but he didn''t hurt her. Jing looks at Xiao Pian''s quiet appearance. She does not wear heavy make-up, is a very beautiful appearance, after the injury, showing a weak, sad, let him not from the heart of pity, want to take good care of this woman. I really hope to finish the task in hand earlier, and then end the undercover career. Even if he lives the most ordinary life, he can also be very satisfied. The phone vibrates. After reading the message, Han Lang looks at Xiao pian. Xiao Pian''s body is petite, lying on the sofa, no problem, but the sofa is very narrow after all, it''s not convenient to turn over, and it will be hard after a long time. Han Lang gently picked up Xiao Pian who had fallen asleep and went upstairs. The room has just been cleaned, and the sheets have also been changed. They are spotless, with a clean and fresh smell, which makes people feel very comfortable. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2456 Xiao Pian wakes up in a cold sweat. She opened her eyes. The room was dark. I didn''t know what time it was. A hand reached over and held her waist. Xiao Pian subconsciously grasped the rough hand and turned to look at it. In the dark, Han Lang stands up and turns on the light on the bedside table. The light is soft. Xiao Pian sees the man beside him. The man has a bare upper body, bronze skin, open muscles, smooth lines, straight head, very spirit, thin face, features as carved out of the general resolute and handsome, light reflects his deep eyes, amber pupil mysterious and temptation. Xiao Pian just woke up, but he didn''t wake up. He didn''t remember what happened before he fell asleep. He looked at Han Lang in a dazed way and couldn''t react. Han Lang reached for her forehead. No fever. She suffered an internal injury and did not have a fever, which shows that the injury has not worsened, which is a good thing. Turn over and get out of bed. Xiao Pian finally recovered and grabbed his hand, "where are you going?" "I''ll get you a glass of water." Han Lang, stop. When Xiao Pian heard that he would not leave, he let go of his hand and looked around. It was a strange room. After she fell asleep, she was carried into the room by Han Lang, and she didn''t know where she was. Han Lang went to pour warm boiled water back, helped Xiao Pian up, "drink some water." Xiao Pian is really thirsty. After taking the water cup and drinking it all at once, she feels more comfortable. "Any more?" Han Lang takes the empty water cup from Xiao Pian''s hand. Xiao Pian shook his head. "Where is this?" "Yu''s second floor guest room." "Oh." Xiao Pian felt the sheets under his body. He felt the dryness of the clean sheets and could smell the smell of the sun. It''s a warm feeling. In the past, she would be jealous, but at this time, there is a warm feeling. "Is it still painful?" Han Lang sees that Xiao Pian doesn''t speak. He thinks that she''s pulling where she hurts. His heart is pulled up. "It doesn''t hurt much." Xiao Pian tried to take a breath slowly. He didn''t feel the pain of tearing his heart and lungs like he did yesterday. The medical skill of Muhua is really good. Thinking of medicine, Xiao Pian couldn''t help thinking of Gu Tianlei, and his heart sank. Gu Tianlei is in Ramon''s hands. I don''t know what''s going on. Has he suffered a lot. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Although Xiao Pian knows that Mo Qing and Han Lang have joined hands, he doesn''t know how much Han Lang is involved in. In order to prevent the leakage of information, he stops talking. Han Lang cooperatively asked no more questions. Outside came the sound of opening the door, and then someone came downstairs. Listen to the footsteps, like Gu Xiaoran. Xiao Pian asked, "what time is it?" "Six thirty, and a little sleep?" "I can''t sleep." Xiao Pian went to sleep after hanging the needle yesterday. He has been sleeping till now. He is so sore that he can''t lie down. "I want to go downstairs and breathe some fresh air." Han Lang nodded his head, bent down to hold Xiao Pian and walked to the door. "I haven''t washed my face yet." "Sorry, I forgot." Embarrassed, Han Lang turns around and walks to the bathroom. Xiao Pian lowered his head and secretly laughed. This man is always cool, but he didn''t expect to be so cute. After entering the bathroom, Han Lang puts Xiao pian in front of the washing table. On the washing table, there are two sets of brand-new toiletries and towels, a set of women''s clothes, and a box of men''s underwear that has not been opened. There is a note under women''s clothes and men''s underwear. You have the same figure as me. Wear mine. If you don''t like it, you''ll be naked! ¡¿ PS: go out to class and come back to write. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2457 Xiao Pian rolled his eyes. The mouth is still so poisonous. It''s not pleasant. Side Han Lang picked up the box of men''s underwear, is his size, pick eyebrows, "sister-in-law really sweet." "Who is your sister-in-law?" Han Lang took a look at her and began to take off his trousers. "What are you doing?" "Take a bath." "Are you taking a bath now?" Xiao Pian looks at Han langguo''s exposed body, stunned. "My sister-in-law is ready to change her clothes. I can''t live up to her efforts." "I''m still here." "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." Han Lang went to the bath naked and turned on the shower. The water temperature was just right. Xiao Pian turned and walked out. They did it several times, but it was not in their place. She felt embarrassed. A tight waist, the body was brought back in the past, back stick man''s warm solid body. "I can''t be here with you." Xiao Pian''s heart beat. "Miao xiaopian, no matter how wild I am, I can''t do anything to you at such a time." She was bitten and now she can stand here because she is more tolerant than other people. No matter how much he wants her, he can''t eat her when she is injured. "Don''t let me go." Xiao Pian knew that he was wrong and embarrassed. "A body of sweat, even if I don''t dislike you stink to death, you will not feel comfortable changing clothes." Han Lang turns Xiao Pian around and reaches for her button. ~Concave ~ convex ~ dead man, where does she stink? Xiao Pian plucked his hand hard to let him untie his buttons. This is in Yu''s hometown. Han Lang is afraid of breaking Xiao Pian''s clothes and will be embarrassed. After a while, he can''t untie the buttons on Xiao Pian''s clothes. He stops, bends down and puts Xiao Pian under the shower. In a moment, Xiao Pian was beaten wet. Xiao Pian''s body is very weak, and there is no bathtub in the bathroom. Han Lang is afraid that Xiao Pian can''t support her. His arm is not far from her waist, which makes her lie on his shoulder and peel off her wet clothes. No bondage, the body close to his body, the skin from time to time rubbed his skin. Xiao Pian subconsciously shrinks back and leaves his body. There is a feeling of emptiness and seclusion on his body, and the white light on his head shines on the whole bathroom. As soon as he lowered his head, he could see her through. Xiao Pian became more and more uncomfortable, so he simply came close to him again and pasted his body. Although he was on a blind date, he couldn''t "be honest" with each other. Han Lang picked up the bath ball, squeezed some shower gel, held her waist in one hand, scrubbed it with her hand, and bathed the ball with a soft foam, and wiped her skin a little. Xiao Pian''s face turned red slowly. He was afraid that he would see her shy. He put his head on his shoulder and did not dare to move. Drooping his eyelids, you can see the strong and beautiful lines of his body. The water drenched his bright and clean bronze skin, plating out a layer of water light, which was extremely sexy. The bath ball rubbed her buttocks and itched slightly. Before she could avoid it, he squatted down and moved the bath ball down. Xiao Pian lowered his head and stroked his thin cheek. He was slightly stiff. "Turn around." Xiao Pian was embarrassed to face him like this. She turned around obediently and turned her back to him. All of a sudden, he stood up, put his arms around her waist again, pressed his hot palm on her abdomen, and pressed his body against her from behind. Reach over, squeeze her chin, pull her face and kiss her on the lips. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2458 Han Lang looked at Xiao Pian''s angry appearance, laughed, bowed his head, and kissed her face, "no more noise." Xiao Pian opened his mouth to bite him, but Han Lang slightly tilted his head, put his lips on her, and gave her a fierce kiss. "Cough!" A light cough came from behind. Xiao Pian knew who it was just by listening to his voice. As soon as he was stiff, he wanted to evaporate. Han Lang calmly released her lips. Mo Qing passed them, "good morning!" "Good morning Han Lang is straightforward. Xiao Pian looks at Mo Qing''s back as he goes down the stairs and walks away, and his heart melts into an indescribable taste. Maybe it''s a good ending. Looking back, see Han Langjing looking at her, not sulky, just like adults see children naughty, but not blame, just wait patiently. Xiao Pian smiles, hugs his neck and kisses his lips. She thought, this life, is him. Han Lang smiles. Hurry down the stairs. "Good morning, elder martial brother!" Gu Xiaoran is in the kitchen, across the window, greeting Han Lang. "Good morning Han Lang put Xiao Pian on the rocking chair in the yard, "I''ll go back and change my clothes." This is Yu''s courtyard. Xiao Pian thinks it''s not good to share a room with Han Lang. I wanted to say, go ahead and do not worry about me. But the words to the mouth, but did not say, but nodded. "After breakfast, go back." Gu Xiaoran is frying eggs to make a sandwich. "No Han Lang retreats. He just wants to go and return early. Gu Xiaoran saw that Han Lang refused to wait. He handed the spatula to Mo Qing who came into the kitchen. He ran out of the kitchen and handed him a sandwich and a box of milk he had just made "Thank you." Han Lang didn''t refuse, turning back, his fingers gently scraped Xiao Pian''s cheek, "I''m gone." "Well, be careful on the way." It''s like a daughter-in-law taking her husband out. Xiao Pian sees Han Lang open the door of the courtyard and goes out, only to find that Gu Xiaoran is standing beside her and doesn''t walk away, looking at her with a smile. Xiao Pian was embarrassed and glared at Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran sat down at the table, holding his head in his hand and looking at Xiao Pian with a smile, "when will sugar be sent?" Xiao Pian blushed and didn''t answer, "I''m hungry." No answer is default. Gu Xiaoran got up with a smile and went back to the kitchen. Han Lang has a job and can''t get married now, but according to the current situation of Xiao Pian and Han Lang, it''s a matter of time before they get married. Xiaopian was relieved to see Gu Xiaoran go away. Gu Xiaoran goes back to the kitchen and sees Mo Qing on the phone. The egg in the pot is burnt, and he doesn''t find it. Hurry up and turn off the fire. Mo Qing then thought of the fried eggs in the pot. She bowed her head and found that the eggs were too thick to eat. She simply put down the spatula and walked away with the phone. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing''s tall figure as he walks away. He intuitively calls from Myanmar, and his heart is suddenly tightened. Shovel off the charred eggs, wash the pan and make breakfast again. After listening to the phone, Mo Qing went back to the kitchen and saw Gu Xiaoran cooking porridge and making sandwiches. Thinking of the fried eggs, she was a little upset. "What can I do for you?" "No, you''re busy." "It''s nothing right now." "Did you hear from Myanmar?" Gu Xiaoran is most worried about Gu Tianlei. Mo Qing nodded, "Ramon wants to use Tianlei to bind Shuangshuang." Gu Xiaoran heard this, half worried, half pleased. When she knew Ramon had captured Tianlei, she guessed that Ramon wanted to use Tianlei to threaten her. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2459 If she doesn''t follow Ramon''s advice, Tianlei will be in danger. Now, Tianlei has more value to Ramon, so Ramon will not kill Tianlei easily. In a certain period of time, Tianlei''s life will not be in danger. However, due to the promotion of Shi Lei''s value, Ramon will pay more attention to him. It will be more difficult for him to escape or save him. Mo Qing went to Gu Xiaoran and raised Gu Xiaoran''s chin to make her look into his eyes. "Don''t worry, I''ll keep your brother safe." "You''re going to Burma?" "Well." "When do you leave?" "Tonight." Zhuo Ran has already arrived in Myanmar. If Ramon is aware of this operation, Ramon''s dog will jump over the wall and kill people. Zhuo Ran''s situation will be very dangerous. He can''t let Zhuo ran fight alone in Myanmar. "Tianlei''s safety should be guaranteed, but you and zhuoran must also be safe." "I know." Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran in her arms, took her into her arms, and covered her abdomen with her other hand. "I will always accompany our baby this time, watching her born and grow up." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. "Zhuoran and I are not here. You and Yu Fei must be careful. Especially you, no matter when, don''t try to be brave. " "I see." Gu Xiaoran''s hand covered his big hand on her abdomen. I thought that she and Yu Fei''s children were not at the right time, but now I think it''s very good. Having children will become their psychological burden, but it will also make them more careful. Xiao Pian looked at my two elders kissing me in the kitchen and couldn''t see any more. "Hey, do you two want to be a little bit more numb?" Gu Xiaoran let go of Mo Qing''s hand. Mo Qing glanced at Xiao Pian without expression, suddenly squeezed Gu Xiaoran''s jaw, bowed his head and kissed Gu Xiaoran''s ruddy mouth. Xiao Pian rolled his eyes. Show it, show it, no matter how you show it, I''m not jealous. After breakfast, Muhua came and put water on Xiao pian. After a while, Han Lang also came with his travel bag. Xiao Pian is under the care of Han Lang and Mu Hua. It''s nothing to do with her. Thinking that Mo Qing was leaving in the evening, he went to the nearby market to buy some fresh vegetables and make some delicious food, which was regarded as seeing him off. When Mo Qing went to Myanmar this time, she didn''t know how long she was going. Thinking that Gu Xiaoran was pregnant with a child, she felt reluctant. She handed over all her affairs and accompanied Gu Xiaoran wholeheartedly. Even if it''s only one day. The big crabs in the aquatic market are very fresh, and both Moqing and she like spicy crabs. Gu Xiaoran just wanted to take the net to catch some big crabs and go back to make spicy crabs. Mo Qing took the net pocket from her hand. Gu Xiaoran thought that Moqing was going to help her catch the crabs. He excitedly pointed out the crabs in the VAT, "this big one, catch this one..." Mo Qing took a look at her, but put the net back. Gu Xiaoran puzzled, "don''t buy it?" "Well." "Why, today''s crabs are so good, big and fresh." "Crab is cold, pregnant women can''t eat it." "I don''t eat it, you eat it." "Don''t you think we are greedy?" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran was fond of spicy food this time when he was pregnant, "I can''t bear it!" "You can bear it, but I don''t like to abuse pregnant women." Mo Qing took Gu Xiaoran''s shoulder and said, "let''s buy fish. The book says that pregnant women should drink more fish soup. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2460 ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran didn''t want to eat fish at all. After wandering around the market, Mo Qing refused to buy anything, and finally left with just a few crucian carp. For lunch, except fish soup, all the dishes were ordered. Gu Xiaoran''s idea of making delicious food for Mo Qing failed, and he was a little stuffy. As Muhua washed the dishes, he saw Gu Xiaoran''s angry face and said: "you are pregnant for a month, and the fetus is unstable. Mo Qing doesn''t want you to stand for a long time, so she won''t let you cook." Before him, he was not optimistic about Moqing. Although Mo Qing is rich, she is cold and male chauvinist. Think Gu Xiaoran with Mo Qing, maybe will do gas bag. But today, his past thoughts change in a flash. Mo Qing to Gu Xiaoran''s mind, meticulous to very subtle things will notice. How can such a man make his own woman angry? Gu Xiaoran smiles, Mo Qing''s mind, she understands that he is for her good, but she still wants to give him more. Gu Xiaoran was pregnant after all. Although he didn''t cook, he was still sleepy after noon. When Xiao Pian finished the infusion, Mu Hua left and went back to his room. I was going to take a nap, but looking at Mo Qing sitting on the sofa and working hard, he looks cool and cool when he is quiet, which is totally different. Less fierce, but more elegant. Evil. No matter when, it can be fascinating. Mo Qing raised her eyes from the notebook screen and looked at her, "come here." Gu Xiaoran came forward, he pushed open the notebook, a Gu Xiaoran embrace in the past, deep eyes firmly lock her, let her just nowhere to escape. ¡°king£¡¡± "Well!" "Why are you staring at me like that?" "I want to see it." After going to Myanmar, I haven''t seen her for many days. Gu Xiaoran has been with him for several years, but his face still turns red when he stares at him so straight. He reached for her chin, lifted it up, looked into her eyes, "shy?" Gu Xiaoran was seen through, a little embarrassed, red face, to get up from him. But as soon as he closed his arm, he put his arms around her waist tightly, so strong that she couldn''t move at all. He lowered his head and covered her lips. He has avoided being close to her since the doctor said her fetus was unstable. At this time, his palm holding the back of her head, so that she can not retreat, pry open her mouth, his tongue touched her, then crazy I chaos up, strong roll attack her first corner. He hasn''t kissed her like that in a long time. "Well..." Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding and he pushed his shoulder. He pressed her hard on his hand and pressed her to him. She pressed her tightly against his chest and squeezed it softly. Finally, he let her go, and she breathed in, filling her itchy lungs. He looked down at her and palmed her hips The doctor explained that before the fetus is stable, there must be no sexual intercourse. But Gu Xiaoran looked at his burning eyes, threw the doctor''s words behind his head, put his arm around his neck and kissed him. Mo Qing''s body is stiff, suddenly turns over, presses her on the sofa, slides her hand into her clothes, and covers the soft and delicate ball. I haven''t touched her for a long time. When I touch her delicate skin, my strength suddenly gets out of control. She shivered with pain. He stopped. "Does it hurt?" Gu Xiaoran shook his head lightly. It was painful, but the pain lit up the flame buried in her chest. I really want to go deeper with him. She thought that, and she took action. Hand to his belt, untie PS: if you don''t think it''s enough, you can read it with a new book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2461 Gu Xiaoran''s finger just touched the zipper head. Mo Qing''s hand moved down and grabbed her little hand to stop her action. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran looked up in confusion. "Do it when the fetus is stable." Mo Qing bowed her head and gently kissed Gu Xiaoran. "But I want to." Gu Xiaoran held on to the zipper. As soon as she thought that Moqing was going to Myanmar, it was very dangerous there. She forced herself not to think about the bad luck, but could not suppress her uneasiness. Just like in training camp before, every time he left, she didn''t know if he could come back. Since I knew that he took over the task, every minute has been a torment. She was flustered at the thought of the danger he was going to face. She didn''t know how she had endured the desperate waiting before. The nearer he left, the more dispirited she was. In order to let him go at ease, she could not make him feel her uneasiness. She felt that he had no time to ponder what she thought only when he put all his thoughts on Huan I. Mo Qing looks at her and sees the uneasiness that she can''t cover up completely. Get up, hold her horizontally, put her on the bed, cover her and kiss her on the lips. His warm breath was behind her ears. Gu Xiaoran moved, but was held more tightly. All his hot kisses fell. Ears, neck, and her shoulders. Unbutton one by one Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding, but his expectation was somewhat flustered. Turn around, put your arms around his neck, and pass your lips. The hot hands slowly slide down her delicate skin and fall on her sensitive skin Gu Xiaoran''s face turned red slowly. He twisted his body uneasily, but he couldn''t escape the magic hand. She couldn''t stand it. She reached for his hand and tried to pull him away to take him to the next step. But the hand was unmoved. Strong pleasure came out of control. If he didn''t go in, she couldn''t bear the frequent stings. Her fingers were clenching his back and biting his shoulder. Mo Qing''s dark eyes were always looking at her scarlet face, attentive and serious. There was no room in his eyes for anything but her. Over and over again, the ultimate pleasure passed. She was just like she had just fished out of the bathtub. Even her hair was full of sweat. He didn''t stop until she couldn''t bear it any more. He leaned over her body, his tight arms supporting her side. When she was a little calm, he lay down close to her and held her in his arms, "sleep." To this extent, he still forced to bear, she was distressed. Look up and put your lips on his. He grabbed her little hand and looked down at her. She gave him a kiss on the lip. "I''ll help you." Mo Qing looked at her, black as Mo Tan''s eyes, slowly opened a smile. Put your hand on her hips, put her on yourself When it''s over, Gu Xiaoran''s hand is as soft as if it''s going to be broken, but looking at Mo Qing''s lazy appearance after he is satisfied, his empty heart is completely filled. Close to him, pillow his shoulder, re embrace him, "must be safe." Mo Qing tightens her arms, holds her to him, opens her eyes, holds her small face, looks at her carefully for a long time, then pulls her down and kisses her red lips. "Certainly." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2462 Gu Xiaoran lay on his body, felt his powerful heartbeat, and closed his eyes with satisfaction. "Wash, it''s all sweat. Don''t catch a cold." "No strength." Gu Xiaoran stayed still. "I''ll wash it for you." He kisses her, his voice is low, but very quiet, let Gu Xiaoran although some embarrassed, but did not resist. Mo Qing has a habit of cleanliness. He can''t sleep until he cleans up. If he wants to take the night shift, he has to stay up late. Gu Xiaoran let him carry her into the bathroom. After the bath, when I lay on the bed again, it was already 3:30, and I could sleep for more than an hour. After Mo Qing went to bed, she took her in her arms and closed her eyes to sleep. Gu Xiaoran and other Moqing fell asleep, secretly changed his mobile phone alarm clock from 5:00 to 6:00, so that he could sleep an hour more, and then set his mobile phone alarm clock to 5:00, vibration mode. Set up the alarm clock, new heavy nestle into Mo Qing''s arms, close your eyes. His nose is full of his smell, and the fresh mint smell of shower gel. Gu Xiaoran was pregnant, tired for a long time and sleepy. He lay in his arms and soon fell asleep. The average child, before the age of four, has no memory storage capacity. I don''t remember anything before I was four years old. But she and Xiao Pian don''t know if they have special ability. They can even remember some memories before they were two years old. In addition to her memory, she came to the orphanage and hid with Xiao Pian every day. Even she didn''t dare to sleep at ease. However, since I entered the training camp and joined him, I have been able to sleep soundly in his bed. This afternoon nap is also very stable sleep, sink not a dream. At five o''clock, Gu Xiaoran''s physiological clock had an effect and woke up ahead of time before his mobile phone alarm clock vibrated. She was afraid of making a noise to Mo Qing. She turned off the alarm clock of her mobile phone first, then turned over and looked at the man sleeping quietly beside her. Sleeping he is still handsome, but less than usual a cool look, more than a peaceful, light so quietly watching, let her feel warm. Gu Xiaoran smiles a little and comes forward to kiss him. But stop before you kiss him. He always wakes up. If he kisses me, he will wake up. Thinking of his flight time, he got out of bed and left the room. To avoid the sound of water waking Mo Qing, Gu Xiaoran goes to the bathroom downstairs to wash her face and mouth, and then goes to the kitchen to cook. To the kitchen door, but heard the sound of the kitchen. Gu Xiaoran walks into the kitchen and sees Han Lang washing rice. "I''ll come," he said "No, it''s done." Han Lang put the rice into the rice cooker and looked up, "did you sleep well?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran thought of the intimacy with Mo Qing, his face was a little hot, "is Xiao Pian better?" "Much better. The medical skills of Muhua are great." "It''s really great." Gu Xiaoran sincerely admired Muhua, not only for his medical skills, but also for his moral heart as a doctor. It''s all leftovers. You can eat as long as you fry a fresh vegetarian medicine. Gu Xiaoran went to the refrigerator and took out two carrots. He planned to slice and stir fry them. But Han Lang reached over and took the carrot, "I''ll take it." "No good?" "Don''t you believe in my cooking?" "No, no, there''s no one to let the guests cook." "I''ll be damned if I let pregnant women work hard." Han Lang picked up a knife to peel and slice. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2463 "Go and have a rest. You are so tired that king will hate me." Gu Xiaoran stood in the kitchen for a while. He really had nothing to do. He left the kitchen and went to his room to get his notebook. He wanted to track Shuangshuang. Into the room, found that Mo Qing is not in bed. the door of the bathroom is not closed. Gu Xiao ran over and saw Mo Qing standing there. There was a rich and snowy foam around his chin. He had a razor in his hand, and he shaved it skillfully and gently. I used to hear people say whether a man is handsome or not. I know when he shaves. At that time, she felt that there was something wrong with the person who said it. when a man shaves, half his face is frothy. What''s so good about it? But at this time, looking at Mo Qing''s familiar movements and his attentive expression, he suddenly felt that the man was right. Looking at such Mo Qing, there seems to be a trace of warmth flowing slowly in my heart. Peace, comfort, warmth! "Pretty?" Mo Qing raised her eyes and looked at the woman standing at the door from the mirror. "Well, it looks good." Gu Xiaoran how to answer, walked over, took the scissors on his hand, "I help you scrape." "Good." Mo Qing turned around and sat on the washstand, lowering her height to facilitate Gu Xiaoran''s operation. Gu Xiaoran came up to him. He reached for her waist and drew her closer. "Don''t move." Gu Xiaoran was afraid that he would make trouble. If she shook her hand, his handsome face would be destroyed by her. Gu Xiaoran stood between his two long legs and looked at him closely. His face and facial features were extremely delicate. The more carefully he looked, he would be fascinated by him. Gu Xiaoran grew up with him. He still had no immunity to him. His face was so hot that he dropped his eyes. Do not look at him, belong to his unique taste but into the nose, very manly, and very fresh, very good smell. Gu Xiaoran''s all senses are full of his taste, which makes her flustered. Evil! Gu Xiaoran inhaled hard, forced himself not to be seduced by him, and worked hard. But the more I think about it, the less I can concentrate. A beard, shaved for a long time. And Mo Qing was not in a hurry. She just looked at her quietly. Her white face turned red. Then she saw the scarlet spread over her ears. Her little ears were transparent and lovely. Somewhere the body starts to clamor. It''s been a tough three months. *** Gu Tianlei got out of the car and frowned at the luxurious palace and two rows of servants kneeling on the ground. The people of Myanmar are very poor, but the nobles live such a luxurious life. What a bunch of vampires. Lin Shuangshuang got out of the car and stood beside Gu Tianlei, his eyebrows also tightly tightened. As long as Gu Tianlei entered the threshold of the palace in front of him, he really became a prisoner. Whether he lived or died was all in Ramon''s mind. "Don''t go in. I''ll see you off." Gu Tianlei said calmly: "I will leave, but not now." "Gu Tianlei, don''t be naive. As long as you enter that door, you can''t leave whenever you want." Gu Tianlei smiles with indifference and goes on. Lin Shuangshuang asked the maid, "I want to go shopping and buy some daily necessities." "Miss Sun, there is nothing missing in the prince''s house." "Presumptuous, you a servant, still want to restrain me?" "I dare not." Lin Shuangshuang snorted and called to Gu Tianlei, "Gu Tianlei, you''ll go with me." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2464 Ramon got out of the car and heard Lin Shuangshuang''s words. His eyes narrowed and looked at Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei: "I''m tired. Go by yourself." "You Gu Tianlei, don''t you dare not listen to me? " Gu Tianlei turns around, looks at Lin Shuangshuang and sighs. She has such an obvious purpose that Ramon, the old fox, will be suspicious. Even if he went shopping with her, he would not have a chance to run away. Turning back, he put his arm on Lin Shuangshuang''s shoulder and said, "when you were on the boat, you were still tired, which soon stopped. It seems that I didn''t work hard enough. Find a place and we''ll continue... " Lin Shuangshuang blushed and wanted to break his hand, but he saw Ramon staring at them in the corner of his eyes. The back of the head is tight. Ramon is guarding against her. She will take him out. Ramon will send someone to follow him. Found that she let him go, Ramon''s subordinates will not hurt her, but will not be merciful to Gu Tianlei. Let him go. It''s a real bet on his life. Lin Shuangshuang thought of zhuoran''s words, "you can bet anything, but you can''t bet your brother''s life." Take a deep breath, forced down the bottom of my heart, glared at Gu Tianlei, "shameless." With that, he left for the palace. Gu Tianlei followed her with a smile. The maid said, "Miss Sun, your room is ready. Please come with me." Lin Shuangshuang turns to see Ramon. Ramon said with a smile, "go quickly. It''s time to have a rest after so many days of tiredness." After that, he turned back and glared coldly at Gu Tianlei, "serve miss sun well. If Miss Sun is a little dissatisfied, I''ll cut one finger, two points dissatisfied, and two fingers. If Miss Sun is still dissatisfied, I''ll cut off your whole palm and feed the dog." Gu Tianlei sneered and didn''t reply. Lin Shuangshuang couldn''t listen any more. He broke down and said, "what kind of fingers do you want to cut? I don''t like being disabled." "Shuangshuang, grandfather is also for you." "If you are good for me, don''t mind my business." "Well, well, I don''t care, I don''t care." Lin Shuangshuang used to be in Myanmar. If he wants to run, maybe he can run away. Ramon didn''t dare to make Lin Shuangshuang worried. Another car stopped, the door opened and Nava was lifted down. Ramon, still unable to move, squinted. Gu Xiaoran, if I don''t get you here, my name will be written upside down. Lin Shuangshuang sees that Ramon''s expression is different, and quickly pulls Gu Tianlei away. Gu Tianlei is useful to Ramon at present, but Ramon is a murderous devil after all. She can''t help it. Lin Shuangshuang drags Gu Tianlei and follows the servant to her room. The bedroom is as big as the hall. Although it is extremely luxurious and full of luxurious luster, Lin Shuangshuang feels that it is cold everywhere, without any warmth and warmth of home. She went to the bed and sat down. The bed was soft, but she began to miss the attic where she used to live in Myanmar. The attic is made of bamboo, the room is very small, and there are few decent furniture. But a house like that reassured her. *** the next morning, the servant called Gu Tianlei, "Mr. Gu, the prince wants to see you." Gu Tianlei sat up on the bed. Lin Shuangshuang grabbed his sleeve and whispered: "don''t go." Ramon is cruel and dishonest. Lin Shuangshuang was afraid that if she let Gu Tianlei go, he would not come back. Gu Tianlei pulled Lin Shuangshuang''s hand down, "I have to go." Ramon wants him to die. There are hundreds of ways. There is no need to act in front of Lin Shuangshuang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2465 "I didn''t bring you here to die." When Lin Shuangshuang sees that Gu Tianlei refuses to listen to her, he is in a hurry. "Listen, Lin Shuangshuang. I''m trying to survive, not to die." "You survive. What are you doing here?" Lin Shuangshuang was so angry that he turned blue. She gave him a chance to go, but he didn''t. "I''ll take you with me." "Psycho!" Lin Shuangshuang really wants to open his head to see if it''s loaded with bean dregs. "I''m Miss Sun of the prince''s mansion, my own. Who are you? Do you compare with me? " Gu Tianlei looked at the shivering woman in front of him and said nothing. He knew that she deliberately said this to annoy him. Before, he would be angry. But these years of experience, let him know want to have to hold, die also don''t let go. Lin Shuangshuang stares at him and sees that he doesn''t mean to step back in his eyes. He feels powerless and grabs his arm again. "I don''t care. Anyway, I won''t let you go." Gu Tianlei looked down at the small hand holding his arm. Suddenly, his hand grasped her wrist very quickly, and a skillful force unscrewed her hand. Lin Shuangshuang didn''t expect that Gu Tianlei would suddenly attack her. After a moment, he thought of fighting back. But later, Gu Tianlei quickly grabbed the curtain and wrapped Lin Shuangshuang up. Gu Tianlei tied a knot to the curtain, "wait for me to come back." Gu Tianlei said, resolutely turned away. Lin Shuangshuang frees his hands, but without waiting for her to untie the curtain, Gu Tianlei has gone far away. "Gu Tianlei, come back to me." Gu Tianlei ignored him and walked faster. Lin Shuangshuang was anxious and angry, but helpless. Looking at Gu Tianlei''s straight back. He is only twenty-two years old, still very young, even his back is full of the breath of youth, but his shoulders are very wide, flat and steady, as if he can carry the whole sky. Lin Shuangshuang is a bit absent-minded. She never liked men younger than herself. She thought they were childish, but she didn''t know when the big boy was involved in her heart. Lin Shuangshuang took a deep breath. She couldn''t stop him, but she had to keep him from any damage. Lin Shuangshuang quickly untied the curtain wrapped in his body and ran after him. At Ramon''s house, he calmed down. She rushed up to rob people like this, which only made Ramon suspicious. Once Ramon finds out that Gu Tianlei is so important in her mind, he will use Gu Tianlei to threaten her and let her do something against Mohism. At that time, whether she or Gu Tianlei, the situation will be even worse. Gu Tianlei was saved, but he had to think of a perfect way. *** the magnificent hall. Ramon sat by the fireplace. The subordinate bent over and said something in his ear. Gu Tianlei was led in. "My Lord, here comes Mr. Gu." Ramon waved his hand and his men backed away. "Let him in." Gu Tianlei came forward and looked at Ramon, but he didn''t mean to salute. Ramon didn''t expect Gu Tianlei to be his own dog. He ignored him and said, "sit down." Gu Tianlei is not polite, sit down on the European style sofa opposite, "what do you want me to do?" "You''re smart. You didn''t run away." "Wisdom lives long." "Yes, but I hope you don''t let cleverness mislead you." "If you have anything to say, just say it. Don''t beat around the bush." "I think you should know what I want you to do." "I don''t know. I don''t like guessing either." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2466 "Well, I''ll take it as if you don''t know. Now I''ll tell you what you''re going to do. " "Go ahead." Ramon winked at his subordinates. My subordinates immediately took the pen and paper and put them on the table. "What do you mean?" Gu Tianlei does not touch the pen and paper on the desk. "I want you to write a letter to Gu Xiaoran." "No way." Gu Tianlei holds his arm and leans back. When he knows that Ramon kidnapped him, he guesses that Ramon wanted to use him as bait to catch Gu Xiaoran. "Do you know that if you refuse me, you''ll send yourself to hell?" "That adult also knows, sent me to the gate of death, also let your close granddaughter to you cold heart." Gu Tianlei is not afraid at all. Ramon said with a smile, "Gu Tianlei, you think highly of yourself. There is no shortage of men in the world. Shuangshuang is my granddaughter with noble status. What kind of man does she want? I can give her whatever kind of man she wants. " "It''s just your wishful thinking, my Lord. I am the only man in the world. You killed me, Lin Shuangshuang is not necessarily cold because he likes me, but cold because of the way adults do. What she thinks, you can put it out at will, regardless of her feelings. Do you think she''ll be close to your grandfather? " "Alarmist." "My lord knows if I am alarmist. When I''m finished, you can kill me if you want. However, I still want to remind adults that a woman''s cold heart will never be warm again. " "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry." Ramon broke his face and said, "come on, take this boy down for me." A group of thugs came round. Gu Tianlei does not resist, let them tie him up, send him to the basement, hang him up. Ramon walked up to Gu Tianlei and pulled down a dry towel beside him. He pulled it on his hand and tried to make it strong. "What''s the use of knowing?" "My Lord, don''t you wipe my sweat?" Gu Tianlei looked at him with a smile. His eyes were clear, and he was still not afraid. "They''ll put this towel in your stomach, this towel will suck up your stomach juice, and then there are two ways 1¡¢ Open your stomach and take out the towel. Second, pull out the towel from your mouth. As the gastric juice is sucked dry, the stomach will shrink and stick tightly on the towel. When the towel is pulled out, the stomach will also be pulled out. The first way, you can live, and the second way, you are finished. But either way, the process will make your life worse than death. Gu Tianlei, how about this game? " "Not so much." "I can give you one last chance now. Be obedient and write to Gu Xiaoran. As long as she gets to Myanmar, I''ll let you go. " "Ramon, since I''m here, I''m not going to live well. It''s quite a loss to die like this, but let Lin shuangshuangshuang break off the relationship with you and go back to Mohist school. It''s a pity for you all your life. I earned some interest, and I didn''t lose all my money. " Gu Tianlei''s tone is relaxed. Ramon has always been superior, accustomed to other people''s obedience and fear to him. He didn''t expect Gu Tianlei to obey him, but he didn''t expect that Gu Tianlei would not be afraid of death in front of him, so presumptuous. He flew into a rage. "Well, when you become a ghost, we''ll see if Shuangshuang and I will be separated because of you." Ramon threw the towel to his subordinates and said, "take care of him." PS: I''m very happy to see a lot of girls commenting on both sides of old and new books. Give me a kiss. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2467 "Yes." His subordinates take a dry towel and walk to Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei looked at the man with indifference, without any fear. Ramon stares at Gu Tianlei. The more calm Gu Tianlei was, the less secure he was. His subordinates hold Gu Tianlei''s jaw, just want to take Gu Tianlei''s chin off, convenient to dry towel. Ramon cried, "stop it." His subordinates look at Ramon, see Ramon wave his hand, let go of Gu Tianlei and step back. Ramon walked up to Gu Tianlei and said, "even if you don''t write this letter, I can let Gu Xiaoran deliver it." Gu Tianlei''s eyelids turned and looked up at the ceiling. He didn''t even bother to talk. Ramon: chicken blood The subordinates ran away and quickly brought in a basin of chicken blood. Ramon grabs the whip on the torture rack beside him and draws it to Gu Tianlei. The whip sees blood and his clothes are broken into rags. Gu Tianlei clenches his fist in pain and stares at Ramon fiercely. His eyes are full of stubbornness. Ramon stopped and ordered, "splash!" A basin of chicken blood all splashed on Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei was whipped seven or eight times. Although the skin was open and the flesh was rotten, the wound on his body didn''t look too serious. This basin of blood poured down, and he immediately became a bloody man. "Take a picture!" His subordinates immediately took out their mobile phones and took pictures of Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei understood. Ramon beat him to make him hurt. Otherwise, he would not be able to hide Gu Xiaoran and Mo Qing''s eyes. But Ramon was afraid to hurt Lin Shuangshuang too seriously. And these whips don''t have much impact. That''s why he threw chicken blood on him to make the impression that he had been severely punished. In this way to lure Gu Xiaoran to save him. Gu Tianlei guesses Ramon''s plan, and his heart sinks slightly. What a cunning old thing. His communication here is completely close. He can''t tell Gu Xiaoran that it''s fake. But Gu Xiaoran, a fool, could not turn a blind eye to his serious injury. Gu Tianlei''s palms exuded cold sweat. If Gu Xiaoran could not calm down and came to Myanmar, the consequences would be unimaginable. We have to find a way to meet Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang must have a way to send messages to Mohist people. *** Lin Shuangshuang walked back slowly, but he was more and more flustered. There was always an ominous feeling. When Mohism was still in Myanmar, she was in charge of a part of the business of Mohism. It was common for her to eat black in the Mohism. Growing up in such an environment, I naturally have a keen intuition different from ordinary people. They never doubt their intuition. Although intuition is not always accurate. But there is only one life. I would rather believe in it than believe in it. Lin Shuangshuang turns back and walks to Ramon''s residence. No one! Where did you go? Lin Shuangshuang hooked his finger to a maid. The maid came forward, "Miss Sun." "Where is the Lord?" "I don''t know." The maid bowed her head and dared not look at Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang saw the evasion in the maid''s eyes, "don''t you know?" "Yes." Lin Shuangshuang pulled out his gun and stood against the maid''s head The maid''s feet softened and she knelt down. "Miss Sun, please don''t kill me." Lin Shuangshuang is the only direct relative, Miss Sun, who will have a very high position here even if she becomes the hereditary Lord of Nava. To kill a servant is to trample on an ant. "Give you one last chance. Where is the Lord?" With a click, the bullet came to the court. "In the basement." The maid was so scared that she almost peed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2468 "Lead the way." Lin Shuangshuang put the gun away. The maid dare not listen and leads Lin Shuangshuang to the basement. Fast to the place, the maid did not dare to go any further, pointing to the basement door, "just go down from there." Lin Shuangshuang nodded, "you go." Ramon is cruel. Seeing the maid leading the way, she may shoot the maid on the spot. She doesn''t want to kill an innocent person. The maid breathed a sigh of relief and stumbled away. When Lin Shuangshuang approached the basement, he found that there were several people at the door, who were armed and carrying mini submachine guns. He knew that the maid had not cheated her. Step forward. "Miss Sun, you can''t go in." The soldiers stopped Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang slapped in the past, "what are you, dare to block me." The man was beaten and didn''t dare to hum, but he stood in the way of the door. Lin Shuangshuang''s wrist turned, the muzzle of the gun touched the man''s forehead, "get out of the way." The man''s face changed, but he didn''t dare. "Miss Sun, we also follow orders. Please don''t embarrass us." Lin Shuangshuang''s face sank, the gun in his hand turned upside down, the handle of the gun hit the man on the head, knocked the man unconscious and went inside. The other soldiers surrounded. Lin Shuangshuang glanced at her mini submachine gun and laughed scornfully. Instead of retreating, Lin Shuangshuang grabbed the nearest submachine gun from her, put his chest up against the muzzle, and grasped the man''s finger on the trigger. The man looked down at the muzzle of the gun on Lin Shuangshuang''s chest, and then looked at the fingers controlled by Lin Shuangshuang, his face turned pale instantly. All the people present froze and did not dare to move. If the gun goes off and kills Lin Shuangshuang, not to mention that they will die, even their family will be buried with Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang takes a step forward. The man felt the pressure on his fingers and was scared to follow Lin shuangshuangshuang''s steps back. "Sun Miss sun, little Be careful of fire... " "Stop me." Lin Shuangshuang glanced around the crowd arrogantly. "What''s the matter?" Ramon''s voice came from the tunnel. Lin Shuangshuang looked up and looked coldly. Ramon came and saw the barrel on Lin Shuangshuang''s chest. His scalp was tight. "Shuangshuang, what are you doing?" "I hate people pointing guns at me." Both sides of the forest are as cold as frost. "Be presumptuous and dare to point a gun at Miss Sun." Ramon slapped one of the soldiers in the face. "Don''t put the gun away." Lin Shuangshuang let go. The soldier moved the muzzle of the gun away from Lin Shuangshuang''s chest. Chang was relieved. "Shuangshuang, they are soldiers. Obedience is their bounden duty. You care about them." Ramon''s tone is flattering, but the meaning of his words tells Lin shuangshuangshuang that these soldiers only obey him. Lin Shuangshuang was too lazy to pay attention to Ramon''s warning. He held his arm to his chest and said, "where''s my man?" "I just asked Gu Tianlei something. After that, I naturally let him go back." "Are you finished?" "I just asked, and you came to make trouble. You go back first. I''ll let him go when I''m done. " "Yes, I asked. I''ll wait here. You''re done. I''ll take him "That''s how you like that kid?" "I don''t know whether I like it or not in the future, but I like it now." "What''s good about that boy. As long as you like, I can find a bunch of better men for you. " "Better than him? Yes, as long as you find something better than him, I''ll give him to you. " "That''s what you said." "Well, I said it." Ramon is secretly happy. He has so many soldiers, no lack of face and good figure. He is not afraid that Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t like to choose some of them who are good at bed. "I''m not demanding. As long as I''m more handsome and physically better than him, I can''t be inferior to him in Kung Fu. Besides..." "What else?" "I sing better than he does. I like his voice, the sound of nature." After Ramon was stunned, his face became a little ugly. He forgot that Gu Tianlei was a popular singer. The conditions in front of Lin Shuangshuang are not difficult, but this voice There is no one with a better voice than Gu Tianlei in the world, but it is not easy for a good singer to have other conditions better than Gu Tianlei. Besides, he thinks that if he sings well, Lin Shuangshuang may not like it. For a while and a half, he really has no place to find someone who can be better than Gu Tianlei. Ramon''s eyes half narrowed. Gu Tianlei, the boy, is fascinated by Lin Shuangshuang. No wonder he has no fear. He brought Gu Tianlei back. He wanted to frighten Gu Tianlei and let him lure Gu Xiaoran to Myanmar. At the same time, he could use Gu Tianlei to keep Lin Shuangshuang. I don''t think Gu Tianlei is smarter than he thought, and he is not afraid of death.It doesn''t work as well as he thought. Lin Shuangshuang has just come back. He hasn''t felt the good here. He has no attachment to it. Once he leaves, he may not look back. Ramon sighed at the thought of his eldest son, who had died in a foreign land. "Bring Gu Tianlei up." Soon, Gu Tianlei, who was covered in blood, was brought up. Lin Shuangshuang took a breath and changed his face. He rushed to Gu Tianlei and saw him from the top, "what did they do to you?" "It''s OK, chicken blood." "Chicken blood? What''s this? " Lin Shuangshuang saw the whip under the rags. "Little hurt." Gu Tianlei laughs carelessly. Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t believe it. When he opens his clothes, Gu Tianlei''s chest crisscross with seven or eight whips. But there are only whiplash injuries, and only skin injuries, there will be no life-threatening. Lin Shuangshuang breathed a sigh of relief, but his anger surged up and glared at Ramon, "what do you mean?" "Shuangshuang, although you are my granddaughter, don''t be too small." "I''m not big or small? My people, you want to fight, you want to kill. It''s him today, maybe it''s me tomorrow. I dare not stay in your place. " Lin Shuangshuang holds Gu Tianlei, "let''s go back to Seoul." "Stop." Lin Shuangshuang ignores and helps Gu Tianlei to move forward. Ramon grabbed his subordinate''s gun and quickly overtook him. Gu Tianlei''s head was on the top of the barrel of the gun. "Believe it or not, I killed him." Lin Shuangshuang stopped, turned to look at Ramon, eyes spray fire, "you killed him, I''ll kill you today." "That''s how you like this kid?" Ramon''s eyes flashed a sense of obliteration, he certainly want to use Gu Tianlei to keep Lin Shuangshuang, but if beyond his bottom line, Gu Tianlei is a curse, can''t stay. "It has nothing to do with whether I like him or not, but I don''t want to be threatened." Lin Shuangshuang raised his chin to meet Ramon''s eyes, and his eyes were angry. This look Ramon thought of his dead son. It''s so similar. His son, too, would rather die than be threatened. Therefore, after eavesdropping on his plan, he chose to die and not return to him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2469 Those past events poured up. Looking at Lin Shuangshuang, he seemed to see the same old things happen again. Ramon was a little suffocated. A soft hand, the gun down. "Shuangshuang, I didn''t want to threaten you. I beat him. I just asked him to cooperate in a play." "You think I''ll believe you? If I don''t come today, maybe he will die here. " "If you don''t believe it, ask Gu Tianlei." Ramon looked at Gu Tianlei, "you tell Shuangshuang if I just want you to help me perform." Gu Tianlei looks at Ramon''s killing intention. If he doesn''t follow Ramon''s words, he and Lin shuangshuangshuang may really die here today. "The commander really asked me to play a bitter trick for him." "What''s the bitter trick?" "Bring Gu Xiaoran here." "Gu Xiaoran?" Lin Shuangshuang quickly turned to Ramon, "what do you want to do?" Ramon: "Gu Xiaoran is our daughter-in-law. I have to let her come back." "She''s married to Mo Qing. How could she be our daughter-in-law?" "You''ve just come back. Get used to it. I''ll tell you something later. Gu Tianlei has been whipped a few times, and he has to go to the hospital for treatment. You go back first, and the doctor will come right away. " Ramon said, without waiting for Lin Shuangshuang to speak, he told his subordinates, "send young master Gu back." "Yes The soldiers came up to help Gu Tianlei. Lin Shuangshuang stood still, "is it really just acting?" "Really." "But this is the only play like this. I don''t want to have another one." "Once is enough." Ramon was relieved to see that Lin Shuangshuang didn''t walk noisily. Lin Shuangshuang didn''t say anything any more and turned away. Lamon, Lin Shuangshuang and Gu Tianlei go far and wave to their subordinates. "My Lord." "Give me a good look at Gu Tianlei, don''t let him make what demon moth." "Yes *** as soon as Lin Shuangshuang entered the door, he called to the servant, "put on the bath water." Gu Tianlei''s wound can''t touch water, but his whole body''s chicken blood needs to be cleaned. The soldier sent Gu Tianlei into the shower curtain before he left. Gu Tianlei sat on the wooden couch with his bathtub and closed his eyes. It''s extremely dangerous today. As long as one expression is wrong, it will not come back. Lin Shuangshuang stares at the servant and looks at Gu Tianlei with his eyes closed and his face pale. He is very unhappy. Bitter meat. She won''t believe it. It must be Ramon who forced Gu Tianlei to do something, but Gu Tianlei didn''t follow. She thought that she could protect his integrity. As a result, just one day later, he was injured. And, she could feel that he was walking around the gate of hell today. Ramon was more ferocious than she thought. In the future, we should be more cautious. The servant put the water, knelt down in front of Gu Tianlei and reached out to untie his coat button. "Go down." Lin Shuangshuang stopped. The servant took back his hand, gave Lin Shuangshuang a gift, and returned it. Lin Shuangshuang comes forward, squats down in front of Gu Tianlei, unties the button, and sees that the shirt stained with blood is all pasted on him. She was afraid that the material would stick to the wound, so she took the material carefully and peeled it from him. At the door of the basement, she had seen his wounds. When she took off her clothes, the wounds were more shocking. A sour nose, shed tears, "I told you not to go, you want to go, so, satisfied?" Gu Tianlei opened his eyes, "am I ok?" "It''s nothing?" Lin Shuang was so angry that he cried, "that old bastard is so cruel." "Don''t cry, skin injury, keep a few days will be fine." PS: it''s OK to urge me to change, but those who attack the author and my new book will be deleted and posted. They will never be soft handed. Don''t think that the author has no temper, and don''t think that the author will let you curse each other for a few subscriptions. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2470 Gu Tianlei from the shoulder to the abdomen whiplash crisscross. Lin Shuangshuang holds a towel and looks at his bloody upper body. He doesn''t know where to start. Gu Tianlei looked at Lin Shuangshuang at a loss. He couldn''t help laughing. He took the towel from her hand and wiped off the blood on her arm. His hand stopped on the waist of his trousers, looked up and stared at her: "are you sure you want to look at it?" "It''s not like I haven''t seen it." "I''m afraid you''ll see obstacles in the future." Gu Tianlei is splashed with chicken blood, which permeates the cloth and pastes all over him. He doesn''t want Yilin to see him covered with dirt. "Take it easy." Lin Shuangshuang looks at Gu Tianlei''s injury, stubbornly pulls his belt open, and then pulls down the zipper of his pants at a very fast speed. Although he didn''t hurt his muscles and bones, his skin was cracked. If he bent down to wipe the blood, it would not only be a problem of pain, but also pull the wound and aggravate the injury. Gu Tianlei''s legs cooled, his head lowered, and Lin shuangshuangshuang ripped off his trousers and underpants, which made his "prototype" show. And Lin Shuangshuang looked at the place under his crotch. Gu Tianlei''s face suddenly seemed to be on fire. There was no injury to his lower body. Lin Shuangshuang turned on the nozzle and washed it calmly. The current was fine and itchy. Gu Tianlei bowed her head, the woman bent over, and her collar showed a piece of bulging fat skin. Gu Tianlei breathed, and his body reacted instantly. Lin Shuangshuang looked at the fast-growing something, his face slowly spread a blush, stretched out his hand to the kind of pat, "all hurt like this, can also think." Gu Tianlei is startled. He grabs the little hand quickly, lifts Lin shuangshuangshuang up, presses him on the washing table beside him, looks at her closely for a while, and slowly lowers his head and kisses her. Lin Shuangshuang subconsciously wants to push him away, but the moment before his hand touches his chest, remembering the injury on his body, he withdraws his hand, holds on both sides of the washing table, and dares not move again. Gu Tianlei kisses eagerly and warmly. He pries open her mouth with his tongue and then goes deep into the rampage. "Here comes the doctor, Miss Sun." The servant knocked at the door. Lin Shuangshuang quickly retreats, but Gu Tianlei quickly pinches her jaw and deepens the kiss. Until the kiss makes her blush, she stops and retreats. "You''re the one who provoked me." Lin Shuangshuang didn''t have any support. The whole person softened down and held the washing table tightly. He didn''t gasp. "How can I offend you?" Gu Tianlei raised his eyebrows. A woman''s smooth hands caressed Guangguo''s skin a little. Which man can stand it? Staring at Lin Shuangshuang''s flushed face, he pulled down the bath towel on the shelf and put it around his waist. He opened the door and went out. Lin Shuangshuang quickly took a few deep breaths, let himself recover as soon as possible, jumped out of the bathroom. The servant stood respectfully in the middle of the room with the doctor. Gu Tianlei walks to the sofa and sits down lazily. The doctor hurried to Gu Tianlei, his assistant twisted the medicine box with the past. Lin Shuangshuang goes to the sofa and looks at the doctor checking Gu Tianlei''s injury. "How''s it going?" "It''s just skin injury. It''s frightening, but actually it''s not serious." "What will happen to these scars?" Lin Shuangshuang doesn''t mind Gu Tianlei''s injuries, but Gu Tianlei is a singer and an actor. He has a high demand on his body. If the scars on his body can''t be repaired, they will pull his whole upper body muscles and deform his whole body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2471 It''s a lot of trouble for a star. "Don''t worry, Miss Sun. I''ll make sure he''s as good as ever and won''t leave any scars." The doctor thinks Gu Tianlei is Lin Shuangshuang''s plaything. No woman likes a man''s body full of scars. Lin Shuangshuang was relieved. The doctor cleaned the chicken blood from Gu Tianlei''s body, handled the wound, and stood up: "these days, the wound can''t be stained with water, and can''t exercise violently. I''ll come back tomorrow and change the dressing for master Gu. " "Good." Lin Shuangshuang ordered the servant to send the doctor away. Just want to go away to pour a glass of water for Gu Tianlei, wrist a tight, was dragged to the sofa. Gu Tianlei turned over and put Lin Shuangshuang under him. Through the bath towel, Lin Shuangshuang can feel Gu Tianlei standing up somewhere, busy way: "the doctor said, can''t strenuous exercise." Gu Tianlei took her waist in his hand and turned over suddenly. He went down to the forest and went up. "If I don''t move, you can move." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Tianlei moves his hand to Lin Shuangshuang''s back and presses her to him. When his lips are going to stick to her, he slightly misplaces them. Glancing at the camera in the corner. From the camera''s point of view, they''re supposed to be kissing. Gu Tianlei whispered in Lin Shuangshuang''s ear: "how can you get the news to Moqing?" Although Lamon put him beside Lin Shuangshuang, he couldn''t keep them completely. He would monitor his actions in an all-round way. If there is someone who knows lip language to Ramon''s staff, he will directly talk to Lin Shuangshuang, Ramon will know what he is doing from the monitoring. So dislocation, can speak, and the other side from the camera to see only he and Lin Shuangshuang in intimate. "What do you want to pass?" Lin Shuangshuang in Gu Tianlei dislocation moment, understand Gu Tianlei do so purpose. Hold Gu Tianlei''s face, also used the way of dislocation. Gu Tianlei told Ramon what he had done in the cellar. After hearing this, Lin Shuangshuang''s face was slightly cold. "When we Mohists didn''t leave here before, we had a complete set of message delivery methods. Although Mohism has moved away from here, this mode of transmission is still there. " "Then try to inform Gu Xiaoran as soon as possible so that she can''t come to Myanmar." "Well, I''ll do it as soon as Ramon is off guard." Zhuo ran arrived in Myanmar ahead of time and had already restarted the special communication mode of Mohist school. Even if Ramon''s hands were as good as clouds, they could not crack their communication mode. Lin Shuangshuang slowly retreats, but Gu Tianlei clasps her back with his backhand and presses her lips. This time, it''s real. After a kiss, Lin Shuang''s cheeks were red and his breath was unsteady. Just want to retreat, Gu Tianlei''s hand slipped into her clothes. *** Ramon frowns at the intimate picture of Lin shuangshuangshuang and Gu Tianlei. Gu Tianlei in order to fascinate Lin Shuangshuang, really enough to fight, injured also dare to do. "Do you still stare, my lord?" I''m asking. "Forget it." Lin Shuangshuang is too sensitive. If she finds out that he has video surveillance on them, she doesn''t know what will happen again. "What if Gu Tianlei does something wrong?" "Keep good communication and don''t let any news come out of him." "Yes." In Lamon''s view, even if Gu Tianlei is not imprisoned, he can be seen dead, so that Gu Tianlei can''t play tricks. "Has the photo of Gu Tianlei come out yet?" "It''s coming out." Ramon smiles with satisfaction, as if he has seen Gu Xiaoran become something in his hands. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2472 Third uncle cut off a photo from Ramon mansion and called Zhuo ran, "Ninth master, come here." A few minutes later, Zhuo ran appeared in front of the third uncle''s computer. "What''s the matter?" "Ninth master, take a look at this." In the photo, Gu Tianlei is suspended in the dark basement, his chest is ragged, his whip marks are vertical and horizontal, and his whole body is covered with blood. With these whips, we can''t shed so much blood. Any other injuries? Or half true? Zhuo Ran''s narrow eyes narrowed. "This is from Ramon to Gu Xiaoran. Do you want it?" Third uncle is in a dilemma. This photo is obviously used by Ramon to lure Gu Xiaoran. But Gu Tianlei did get hurt. It''s not appropriate to hide from Gu Xiaoran. Moreover, if Gu Xiaoran doesn''t have any reaction here, Ramon thinks that Gu Tianlei is useless and is likely to kill him. At that time, there was no way to explain to Gu Xiaoran. However, when Gu Xiaoran saw Gu Tianlei injured like this, she couldn''t turn a blind eye. If she had any action, she would just fall into Ramon''s trap. "First, Mo Qing will arrive in a moment. Let him decide." "Yes." Gu Xiaoran is pregnant, and the fetus is unstable. He can''t be stimulated or run too fast. Mo Qing knows Gu Xiaoran best, and how to reduce the impact to the minimum. Mo Qing knows better than them. **** "the wedding dress is ready." Gu Xiaoran happily shakes open the wedding dress which has finished the last process. "It''s too late. It''s only two suits. Is it a little less?" It''s only half a month, and Yu Fei has to make zhuoran''s dress. The rest of the time is only enough to make two sets of wedding dress. "Good things, not many. Two sets are enough." Yu Fei touched the delicate nail beads with her fingers, and her eyes were full of happiness. "Try it on." Gu Xiaoran pushed Yu Fei. "Good." Yu Fei went upstairs with her wedding dress in her arms. She couldn''t wait to know what it was like to wear it. A few minutes later, Yu Fei, wearing a white wedding dress, came down the stairs step by step. "Feifei, you are so beautiful." Come and help Xiao Hong shine. Yu Fei smiles happily and looks at Gu Xiaoran, "what do you think?" "Yes, like a white peacock with an open screen." Gu Xiaoran joked. "Dead girl, you are the white peacock." Yu Fei stares at Gu Xiaoran angrily. She goes to the mirror and looks at herself in the mirror. Her smile slowly converges. I don''t know if Zhuo ran will like it. Thinking of Zhuo ran, Yu Fei''s heart is like a stone. I don''t know what happened to them in Myanmar. It''s not peaceful. Zhuo Ran has been away for several days, in order to avoid being caught by the signal, did not return a call. And she is afraid to miss their business, also dare not call, now completely do not know the situation. These days, she can''t eat, sleep and worry all the time. Put all the energy on the wedding dress, can barely have the same feeling as cat scratch. Now that the wedding dress is finished, suddenly there is nothing to do, and the empty heart is occupied by worry. "Auntie, what''s the matter?" "Nothing." There is little red in, can''t mention zhuoran their business, "are tired for most of the day, we go to eat something, have a good rest." "Good." Xiao Hong thinks that what Wang Ma makes is the best in the world. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2473 After the afternoon tea, Xiao Hong went back to the guest room to have a rest. Yu Fei pulls Gu Xiaoran, "should Moqing be here?" According to the itinerary, at this time, Moqing has indeed arrived in Myanmar. When Moqing arrives, he will definitely contact zhuoran. If Gu Xiaoran has news of Moqing, he should also have news of zhuoran. "I want to ask Zhuo ran." "Ask when you know it." Yu Fei blushed. "He didn''t contact me." Although Gu Xiaoran didn''t go to Myanmar, he monitored the information there. He knew that the place where Mohist people were lurking was near Ramon''s manor, or even somewhere in Ramon''s manor. In such a short distance, the communication wave is easy to be caught by the other party, so they will not communicate outside in order not to expose their bodies. Yu Fei let out a disappointed "Oh". Gu Xiaoran took Yu Fei''s hand and said, "don''t worry, auntie. They are peaceful now." "How do you know?" "Because no news is good news." "Deceive yourself." "I won''t lie to you." "Why do you think so?" "It''s not that I think so. It''s that we used to live in the same environment. Before we met anyone, if there was news, it would be bad news. If there was no news, it would be safe." Yu Fei in the heart of Gu Xiaoran''s words silent again, suddenly feel some truth, "you used to come here like this?" "Well." Yu Fei doesn''t know what kind of place Gu Xiaoran said, but Gu Xiaoran has superb driving skills and hacking skills. With these, she can feel that the place where Gu Xiaoran used to live is not the place where ordinary people stay. It''s probably the kind of place seen in the movie that specializes in training special forces, or even spies. Gu Xiaoran came to the Yu family when she was 12 years old. That is to say, she had those skills before she was 12 years old. So how young did she get into that place? "When did you go there?" "Three years old." Yu Fei looks at Gu Xiaoran, unable to express her heartache. Such a small child, no parents have been very poor pain, but also to live that kind of hard and suffering days. She couldn''t imagine how Gu Xiaoran survived those nine years. Hand Gu Xiaoran into his arms, "well, I believe you, they are OK now." Gu Xiaoran hugs Yu Fei and feels sad for her. She is also worried about Mo Qing and zhuoran. But after all, she came out of that place. After nine years of waiting and suffering, she is much more tolerant than Yu Fei. Yu Fei was born in Shuxiang''s younger brother, where has experienced these, but suddenly has to bear these, it is too difficult for her. "Shall we go and see how they are?" Gu Xiaoran looked at Yu Fei, who was thinking about her everywhere, and he couldn''t bear it. "What do you think?" "If they don''t call you, we''ll copy Ramon''s nest. If Ramon doesn''t hear from them, it means they''re hiding well "Yes, yes, but how to copy it?" "It''s up to me." Gu Xiaoran let Yu Fei go and sat down in front of the phone. "Are you going to be a hacker again?" "It must be." She invades Ramon''s system here. Even if she is caught by the other party, she will not reveal the whereabouts of Moqing and zhuoran. On the contrary, she will confuse the other party and make them think they are peeping at them in Seoul. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2474 Ramon''s daughter Zhenzhen likes to order luxury goods through the international network, which leaves a gateway for top hackers. Gu Xiaoran quickly found Zhenzhen''s e-commerce company to buy luxury goods. Through this e-commerce and Zhenzhen communication signal, he quickly sneaked into Ramon''s network system. Ramon''s network system is very huge. In such a huge system, it is difficult to search for information related to Moqing in a short time. Gu Xiaoran hesitated. Instead of moving Ramon''s computer, he hacked Ramon''s aide''s computer. Although Ramon''s computer is high-end, Ramon himself is not proficient in computer. Therefore, if Ramon wants to do something, he can only let computer programmers do it. His deputy is a computer programmer. Gu Xiaoran entered the computer of the Deputy Ramon and scanned the traces of computer use in the last two days. As she judged, Ramon and his followers have been staring at the people who were related to Mohism and those who were separated from Mohism. This shows that Ramon did not find them. In addition to this, Gu Xiaoran also found a hidden Trojan horse in the adjutant''s computer. That Trojan horse program is the habit of third uncle. That is to say, zhuoran and they have mastered Ramon''s information. If Ramon has any action, they will know it for the first time. Thus it can be seen that zhuoran''s current situation has a great advantage. Gu Xiaoran was relieved and was about to quit when an email sent by the adjutant was intercepted. The email was tampered with IP and sent anonymously. Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that this email was very important. If you directly crack the mailbox password, it will not only alarm the third uncle, but also expose the Trojan planted by the third uncle. Their whereabouts were exposed. She hesitated for a moment and forwarded the email secretly. Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what the content of this email was and didn''t tell Yu Fei. Exit the hacker program. Yu Fei doesn''t understand hacker software, but she can still understand it when she quits. She asks urgently, "how about it?" "Ramon didn''t find them. Instead, they installed a monitor in Ramon''s aide''s computer." "What will happen then?" "Of course, if you know yourself and the enemy, you will win a hundred battles. They even know Ramon''s movements like the palm of their hand. Ramon will lose. " "Thank goodness." Yu Fei was relieved. "I''m tired of being a hacker. I''m going to have a rest. Do you want to sleep?" Gu Xiaoran opened Yu Fei to read the email. Yu Fei got up in the morning to catch up with her wedding dress. Apart from the meal time, she didn''t have a rest and was tired. She was just worried about zhuoran and couldn''t sleep. At this time, I put my heart down, and as soon as I relaxed my tense nerves, I felt sleepy. Yawned. "I''m sleeping, too. I''ll go back to sleep." "Not here?" Gu Xiaoran moved into Mo Qing''s room after she got married, but her bedroom was still reserved and made her special study. She and Yu Fei are in her bedroom now. "No, I have something else to sort out." Yu Fei wants to smell zhuoran''s taste, so she can feel at ease. She plans to go to zhuoran''s room and have a sleep. "Then I''ll go to bed first. I won''t give you a ride." "Well." Yu Fei went out, just about to close the door, but saw Xiao Pian coming. "Aren''t you in the hospital?" "I''m out of the hospital." "All right?" "Well, all right." Xiao Pian is being bitten. As long as he can get out of bed, he can go home to support him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2475 "My face is still so white. I don''t think it''s over. I need more rest." "I see." Xiao Pian is not used to being cared about. His tone is hard, but there is a trace of warmth in his heart. "Xiao Ran is going to bed." "I''ll give her something and go." Yu Fei nodded and left. Xiao Pian knocked on the door. Gu Xiaoran has heard Yu Fei and Xiao Pian talk, "come in." Xiao Pian enters the room. Gu Xiaoran turned his head, "why don''t you have a good rest? What are you running around?" Xiao Pian put a box on the table, "Gu Tianlei gave it to Gu QingChu, you give it to him." Gu Xiaoran picked up the box and opened it. There were several pills in the box. These pills are the same as those Gu Tianlei gave Mo Qing. It''s the antidote to huaran virus. "How could he give it to you?" "He gave it to Han Lang and asked him to give it to him, but Han Lang thought it was inappropriate for him to transfer it, so he gave it to me. Gu Tianlei said that the sooner you take this medicine, the better. But Gu Tianlei, the boy who has gone to Myanmar, can''t wait for him to come back, so you can take it to him. " "Anyway, Han Lang can find him. Take it to him. Just say Gu Tianlei gave it to him." Gu Xiaoran closes the medicine box. She believes that xiaopian wants to get close to his father. It might be an opportunity for her to get to know her father up close. "I don''t want to see him." "Let''s wait for Gu Tianlei to come back. Don''t leave things with me." "If you say no, no?" Xiao Pian turned and left. There was a slap. Xiao Pian sees Gu Xiaoran throwing the medicine box into the garbage can. His face changed in vain. "Are you crazy?" "Anyway, Gu Tianlei gave Mo Qing a box. I''ll just give him that box." "What about Moqing?" "He''s my husband, so you don''t have to worry about it." "You It doesn''t make sense. " Xiao Pian was so angry that he turned blue and ran to the garbage can. The garbage had just been changed and it was very clean. She picked up the medicine box, glared at Gu Xiaoran, turned and left. Gu Xiaoran''s mouth was filled with a trace of imperceptible pen. He ignored Xiao Pian and called out the email. The mail opened, and a bloody photo burst into her view. The bloody young man in the photo is Tian Lei. Gu Xiaoran screamed and covered his mouth. Xiao Pian heard Gu Xiaoran''s cry, looked back, saw the picture on the computer screen, his face suddenly changed, and quickly turned back to Gu Xiaoran, "what is this?" "I don''t know." Gu Xiaoran pressed his mind in a panic, magnified the photo, and then adjusted the resolution to make the photo HD. Gu Tianlei chest a pressure a whip injury clearly placed in front of her. Gu Xiaoran''s heart seemed to be held tightly by a hand, and the pain was breathless. Calm down. Calm down. Gu Xiaoran is proficient in computer, so is PS processing. When I was in the camp, I used to make some special pictures for the organization. In addition, she has a good art foundation and has a deep research on image formation. She studied the photo from top to bottom and found that Gu Tianlei''s injuries were all concentrated in his upper body, and his clothes were all damaged in his upper body. His khaki trousers were almost full of water. The fabric of the pants is intact, undamaged, but full of blood. She adjusted the depth of the bloodstain in her trousers to show the bloodstain lines. It was found that many blood spots did not flow down from the upper body. If there is only the body of the whip, not the blood flowing from the upper body, then it can only be splashed with the whip. The blood splashed by the whip will not be so large. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2476 This shape It''s like it''s going up. Ramon whipped Gu Tianlei and then spilled other blood on him. Why do you do this? To strengthen Gu Tianlei''s pain, it will not be blood, but salt water. So Ramon did this not to torture Tianlei, but to create a terrible effect. Gu Xiaoran re intruded into the adjutant''s computer, cracked the adjutant''s mailbox and checked the recipient of the email. The mail was sent to her. Gu Xiaoran knows clearly that everything Ramon does on Gu Tianlei is for her. "What are you going to do?" Xiao Pian holds his arm and stands behind Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran looked back, "you haven''t left yet?" "There''s something to see. Why go. Ramon wants you to go to Burma. Are you going? " "Do you think I can stop going?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. He thought that there was a relationship between Lin Shuangshuang. Ramon didn''t dare to really move Gu Tianlei. Now it seems that they underestimated Ramon''s coldness. Ramon''s goal is her, because she is pregnant, can''t stand the toss, so Mo Qing chose to leave her. Otherwise, she would go to Myanmar and use her as a bait to attract Ramon''s attention, and then Moqing would declare war on Ramon and draw enough hatred. Their husband and wife sing together, enough to attract each other all the line, and then Zhuo ran and Lin both inside and outside, Ramon more secret, also give him dig out. Gu Xiaoran covered his stomach with his hand. Now it seems that I really can''t take care of the child. I only hope that this child can be as strong as Xiaohan and strive for success. Gu Xiaoran left a message for Mo Qing, then reserved the earliest flight ticket, took out his mobile phone and wrote a short message to Yu Fei, but after hesitation, he deleted it. I decided to tell her before I went to the airport and got on the plane, so as not to make up all kinds of lies to deceive her. Put down your cell phone and turn around to pack up. Take down the gift box from the cloakroom, turn around, see Xiao Pian followed, holding the arm side against the wardrobe. "Why don''t you go yet?" Gu Xiaoran frowned. Xiao Pian was bitten by him and recuperated for two days. Although he was much better, his internal injuries were not cured in a day or two. He had to take good care of them for a while. "I didn''t drive. When you''re ready, I''ll take your car out." Take small pian to go out, can not delay for a long time, Gu Xiaoran nodded, no longer pay attention to her, accept their own things. Bring two sets of clothes, toiletries, crossbow, climbing tools, ID card and passport. After sorting out the things and looking at the time, you can also go to see Xiaohan. Gu Xiaoran, in order not to arouse the suspicion of Laoye and Xie Laolao, leaves the salute in the bedroom and then walks to the door. Xiao Pian sat down on the sofa and said, "if you want to say goodbye to your son, I won''t look at it. I''ll wait for you here." "Good." Gu Xiaoran opens the door and goes out. When the door closed, Xiao Pian immediately ran to the door, with his ears close to the door. He heard Gu Xiaoran''s steps go away. Counting the time, Gu Xiaoran should go upstairs. Open the door and look out. No one. Xiao Pian closes the door again, takes out his ID card as soon as possible, throws it on the bed, but puts back his passport. Then he drags Gu Xiaoran''s suitcase and leaves Gu Xiaoran''s bedroom quickly. When I got downstairs, I happened to see a car from Nanwan coming back. She went straight over and said, "I can borrow this car." The man is the servant of Nanwan. He dare not listen to Xiao Pian''s words and open the door to get off. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2477 Xiao Pian threw the trunk into the back seat, then got on and drove away. It''s simple, neat, and it doesn''t drag on. When Gu Xiaoran went upstairs, Xiao Han was sleeping. She looked at Xiaohan''s sleeping face, pink and tender, so lovely that she wanted to bite hard. The sound of a car came from downstairs. Gu Xiaoran went to the window and looked downstairs. He saw that the car in Nanwan was going out. It was supposed that someone was going out to do business. He didn''t care much. Gu Xiaoran thought of this, did not know what kind of situation, also did not know whether he could come back safely. I''m very reluctant. Sitting by the bed, looking at my son, can see for a while is for a while. It''s almost time. Gu Xiaoran bowed his head to kiss his son''s lovely face and went downstairs to his bedroom. Xiao Pian is not in the room. Gu Xiaoran had no reason to float over the car he had just driven away. Look quickly at the bedside. The trunk is missing. Gu Xiaoran immediately had a bad feeling, quickly walked to the bed, the bed lost an ID card, not her, but xiaopian''s. There''s nothing but an ID card. Gu Xiaoran quickly takes out his mobile phone and tracks xiaopian''s mobile phone signal location. The location shows that xiaopian is on his way to the airport. Damn it! Gu Xiaoran dials xiaopian''s mobile phone. Xiao Pian looks at the caller ID, and can imagine Gu Xiaoran''s appearance. He is in a special good mood and answers the phone. As soon as the phone rang, Gu Xiaoran immediately roared, "Miao xiaopian, please stop and wait for me." "Hello, I said Miao xiaopian. You are your Miao xiaopian. Why do you always pretend to be me?" Xiao Pian raised her eyebrows and kept silent. Miao xiaopian? Gu Xiaoran was so angry that his lungs would explode. This guy stole her ID card and passport, so he just passed her off. "Shut up. I won''t listen to your nonsense. You should find a place to stay. I''ll come right away." "I have to take a plane. I don''t have time to stay. Pregnant women can''t get angry. Let''s have a good baby. I''ll hang up." "Wait a minute." "What else?" "You gave me your ID card, and your passport?" "Oh, I forgot to give you my passport? I can''t help it. I''ll give it to you when I get back. " "Miao xiaopian, you did it on purpose, didn''t you?" "I didn''t mean to. Well, I''ll drive. I won''t say goodbye to you." Xiao Pian said and hung up the phone, imagining Gu Xiaoran angry like a dolphin, laughing and patting the steering wheel. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t believe xiaopian''s nonsense. Miao xiaopian takes her passport, but she can''t go abroad. Without a passport, even if she took xiaopian''s ID card to report the loss of her old passport, it would take at least ten days and a half months to apply for a new one. Where can she afford to wait ten days and a half months? Besides, Xiao Pian''s injury is not good. How can she let Xiao Pian go to Myanmar? It has to be stopped. Gu Xiaoran looked at his mobile phone and found that there was still an hour to go before boarding. Counting the time, Xiao Pian still had more than ten minutes to get to the airport. He grabbed xiaopian''s ID card, ran downstairs, jumped into his car and drove to the nearest police station. As long as Xiao Pian reports the loss of her ID card before she gets the ticket, she can''t get it. If you can''t report the loss before xiaopian picks up the ticket, as long as you report the loss, you can also ask the police to help stop xiaopian from boarding. At the gate of the police station. Gu Xiaoran looked at the time. There were five minutes left. The captain was relieved, jumped out of the car and ran into the police station. "What can I do for you, please?" "I want to report the loss of my ID card." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2478 "Please fill in the information." The police gave Gu Xiaoran a form. It takes a process to report the loss of an ID card. Although Gu Xiaoran is very anxious, he can only be patient and fill in the form as soon as possible. There''s a minute left. "All right." Gu Xiaoran hurriedly handed the form to the police. The police checked the information carefully. One minute for soup. Gu Xiaoran let himself calm down, as long as before boarding can do down. "Miss Gu, what''s your relationship with Miao xiaopian?" The identities of the two people appear on the police''s computer screen. Gu Xiaoran, Miao xiaopian. They look almost exactly the same. "She''s my sister, we''re twins." "OK, just a moment." The police picked up the phone and dialed xiaopian''s phone number. "Hello, I''m here at Nancheng district police station. My job number is xxx8546. Are you Miao xiaopian?" "I''m Gu Xiaoran and Miao xiaopian is my sister." The policeman was stunned, "but this is Miao xiaopian''s mobile phone number." "My sister and I got the wrong number." Xiao Pian has arrived at the airport and is collecting his ticket. "Can I help you?" "There is a man named Gu Xiaoran who reported the loss of his ID card. Because you two look the same, we need to check it." "I didn''t lose my ID card. I want to travel abroad. My sister is not willing to make trouble for me, so I can''t leave." "Well, we''ll check it out further." "All right." Xiao Pian hung up and took the ticket from the airport staff. With a smile, he went to the gate. *** the police hung up and looked back at Gu Xiaoran, "excuse me, miss, you have to prove that you are Gu Xiaoran." Puff - Gu Xiaoran sprayed. I used to see reports proving that you are XXX, but now this kind of bloody incident falls on her. "How to prove it?" "You can call your next of kin to testify against you. Like husbands, parents, brothers and sisters. " Gu Xiaoran had a big head. Mo Qing is in Myanmar. Mo Qing can''t testify to her. Only Lao ye and Xie Lao are left. But the two of them knew that she wanted Burma, and they would not agree. Let them testify, let alone go. Besides, even if they were convinced to testify to her, Xiao Pian would have been on her way to Myanmar. "Isn''t it possible to fingerprint it?" "We can''t do fingerprint check here. If we want to do fingerprint check, we have to go to the Public Security Bureau." Gu Xiaoran suddenly had three big heads. Cell phone "Ding" sound, a text message came in. Gu Xiaoran takes out his mobile phone. It''s a short message from Xiao pian. Sister, I''m on the plane. If you want me, I''ll bring you Burmese specialties. Bo ~ ~] Gu Xiaoran''s face came to his mind and sank. He took a deep breath, calmed himself down, and wrote back: [Xiao Pian, stop making noise, wait for me at the airport, I''ll come right away. ¡¿ [ah, I almost forgot. I have one more thing to tell you. ¡¿ [what''s up? ¡¿ [I just called Laolao and said that you want to go to Myanmar. Laolao and Laoye are looking for you everywhere now. If you don''t go back quickly, you will be in trouble. Let''s go, MEDA! ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran''s face was as black as a pot, but his heart felt helpless. The cell phone rang. It was really from Laolao. "Xiao Pian, what''s the matter with you child? You''re running around with your child. Are you going to die of anxiety?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2479 Xiaopian? Gu Xiaoran was so depressed that he couldn''t even speak. I don''t know what kind of ecstasy Xiao Pian has given Lao Lao, but even Lao Lao also helps her to confess, and doesn''t give her the chance to seize the evidence. "Lao Lao, I''m just a little bored. Come out for a walk." "Where are you? I''ll pick you up." "Please don''t come. I drove out." "The doctor said, you can''t drive. You are a disobedient child. Your car can''t drive any more. Tell Laolao where you are." "Lao Lao, I can really go back by myself." "Are you going to piss me off?" This is Sherman. "Yes." Cheetah leaves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2480 Cheetah opened the door and saw Xiao Pian standing at the door with his suitcase. Why is she here? There is no her in the plan. Xiao Pian smiles at him and greets him carelessly, "Hi!" The cheetah looks back at Moqing. Xiao Pian patted the cheetah on the shoulder. "Don''t report. I''ll go in by myself." No matter what happened, we have to find out first that cheetah can''t keep her out of the door. Besides, he still has a task to do. He nodded his head and left. Mo Qing had already heard the voice, turned his head and looked at Xiao Pian, who was dragging his suitcase, and frowned, "Why are you here?" Xiao Pian stops in front of Mo Qing. "Your wife hacked Ramon''s aide''s computer and found a photo - Gu Tianlei''s "And then?" Mo Qing''s eyes sank slightly, but he couldn''t hide it after all. "Then I came." Xiao Pian answered naturally. "She asked you to come?" "What do you think?" "No way." Mo Qing glanced at the suitcase Xiao Pian had brought. It was Xiao Ran''s, "you won''t steal her salute, did you?" Xiao Pian said with a smile, "do you see it?" "Nonsense, go back." Mo Qing goes away. "How can it be nonsense? I''ve been in Myanmar since I was 12 years old, and I''m very familiar with Myanmar, or I wouldn''t know you''re hiding here, would I? " "So what?" "How''s it going? How many times has she been to Myanmar? I can''t tell the southeast from the northwest. It''s just a blind cat coming. It''s dark in the eyes. How can it be convenient for me? " "Anyway, it''s none of your business. I''ll send you back." "Gu Tianlei is my brother!" Xiao Pian looked directly into Mo Qing''s eyes, "my brother''s business has nothing to do with me, so what else has something to do with me?" Mo Qing clenched her lips, speechless. After a while, he said, "Xiao Pian, I''ll see to it. I''ll take Gu Tianlei back." "Even if I don''t come, do you think Gu Xiaoran will come when she sees that picture?" Xiao Pian takes out Gu Xiaoran''s passport and ID card and falls on the table, "I''m here, she can''t come." "It''s her that I''d rather come." Mo Qing loves Gu Xiaoran, but Gu Xiaoran is his wife after all, and Xiao Pian is only his sister-in-law. He can''t selfishly let his sister-in-law risk in order to protect his wife. "She''s pregnant!" "Xiao Pian..." "You know what you think, but I''ve come, and I won''t go back. You really won''t let me stay. I''ll do it myself. " Xiao Pian put away his passport and ID card and left with his suitcase. "Stop!" Mo Qing has a headache and rubs her forehead. Xiao Pian is stubborn. If she doesn''t leave her, she will make trouble. I don''t know what will happen. "You still have injuries on your body." "Anyway, my role is just bait. I don''t need to fight and kill. I''ll be recuperating." Knowing that he was left behind, Xiao Pian leaned on the computer desk, picked up the apple and took a bite. After a bite, I found that the other side of the apple had been bitten. Staring at the bitten place, blinked, "who has bitten?" Third uncle reported, "I bit." Xiao Pian picks up the fruit knife on one side, digs out the place bitten by the third uncle and continues to eat. "That girl." The third uncle smiles and shakes his head. He is going to Mohist school when he retreats from the organization. He is also very close to Xiao pian. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2481 Mo Qing Piao small Pian one eye, don''t bother to pay attention to her again, "three uncles, you arrange a residence for her, by the way stare at her, don''t let her go out to make trouble." "All right." Third uncle gets up. Xiao Pian immediately took the arm of the third uncle, "third uncle, give me a clean room, I don''t want those stinky men who lived in." "No "Then I''ll go and live with Zhuo ran." Zhuo ran loves to be clean. His room is more tidy than women''s. "I live with Qing. Are you sure you want to live with me?" Zhuo ran came in from the outside and frowned when he saw Xiao pian. "Forget it." Xiao Pian looks back at Mo Qing, and he has a room. Gu Xiaoran can''t find her. Walking to the door, Xiao Pian turned back, "Zhuo ran, Yu Fei is worried about you." Zhuo Ran''s heart beats, the Mou son is dark to go down, lightly ordered a head. If you want Yu Fei to be safe, you can''t contact her until you finish here. Mo Qing watched Xiao Pian walk out of the room. Although he didn''t want Xiao pian to pretend to be Gu Xiaoran, he couldn''t deny that Xiao Pian came. He was grateful to him. Because her practice protected Gu Xiaoran, also protected the child in Gu Xiaoran''s stomach. As Xiao Pian said, he owes her all his life. "Xiao Pian!" Xiao Pian pushed open the door that had just been closed and put his head in, "what''s the matter?" Moqing: Thank you Xiao Pian took a deep breath, laughed and closed the room. She had done so much for him before, but he didn''t thank her, but this time because Gu Xiaoran said "thank you.". Gu Xiaoran, you are so lucky! Looking back, he saw that the third uncle was looking at her. He swept away the loneliness in his eyes and restored his usual calm. "Girl, I envy you, don''t I?" "What do I envy?" Xiao Pian knows and asks. "I envy Gu Xiaoran." "No envy." Xiao Pian is right and wrong. "If you are envious, find a man who is good to you." The third uncle watched Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran grow up. He knew how Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s feelings were cultivated. Their contribution was not imaginable by others. It was the feeling of living and dying together and living together, not the envy of others. "It''s like I can''t get married." Han Lang''s handsome and resolute face floated in Xiao Pian''s mind, and a gentle smile flashed in his eyes. "Eh, girl, have you got a goal?" "Well Where is it? " "Before you were asked to find men, you either said that men are troublesome things, what do you want to do. Or get married? I''m not looking for that "You are an old bachelor. You should worry about yourself rather than others." Xiao Pian knew that he had let out a slip of the tongue. His face turned red and he rushed forward. *** Zhuo ran went to the computer desk, found a chair to sit down, took a bottle of mineral water, opened it and took a drink, put out the smoke in his throat, and then asked, "what happened to Xiao Pian?" "Xiao Pian found that picture and wanted to come to Myanmar. Xiao Pian stole her passport and came here pretending to be Gu Xiaoran. " Mo Qing can imagine Gu Xiaoran was stolen luggage by Xiao pian. He sat down in front of the computer and left an email in his uncle''s mailbox. The content of the e-mail has only two words: "an Hao.". Gu Xiaoran was stolen by Xiao Pian passport, will try to invade their computer, pay attention to their dynamic. If she intrudes into uncle San''s mailbox, she will see this email. If others don''t understand, she will. "Here comes Xiao pian. The plan can be changed." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2482 Mo Qing nodded. "I''ll find a chance to let Xiao Pian show his face, but Xiao Pian must not fall into Ramon''s hands." "Otherwise, let Xiao Pian go back to Mohism, the mountain is safer than here." "Not bad." Xiao Pian came by plane. Her name will be on the passenger list. Ramon has dark eyes at the airport. So it''s very likely that Ramon had received the news when Xiao Pian got off the plane. If you don''t get the news, as long as Xiao Pian shows his face with him, Ramon will get the news that Gu Xiaoran has come to Myanmar with him. Xiao Pian and Gu Xiaoran look alike. Ramon''s subordinates can''t recognize them as long as they avoid Nava. When Ramon gets the news, he will arrest him and Xiao pian. Xiao Pian''s return to the old Mohist residence can also attract Ramon to stay away from his manor. At that time, their people and Lin will work together inside and outside, making it easier to handle affairs. The third uncle came back. "Third uncle, you try to add my name to the passenger list of Seoul to Myanmar, which is later than Gu Xiaoran''s flight." "OK, no problem." The third uncle invaded the system of an airline. *** "Sir, we have news from the airport." The subordinate went to Ramon and gave a salute. "What''s the news?" Ramon was feeding the birds. As soon as he heard the news from the airport, he immediately looked at his subordinates. "Gu Xiaoran''s name is on the list of visitors from Seoul today." She''s here so soon? Ramon''s eyes flashed with excitement, "is she alone, or with whom?" "She''s alone." Alone? Ramon squinted. Can Moqing let her come alone? Or did she come alone without telling Mo Qing? "Check the list of all the tourists from Seoul recently. Is there any Mohist?" Ramon was suspicious and had a bad feeling. Could it be that Moqing had already arrived in Myanmar? They will not come to Myanmar without reason. If they come to Myanmar quietly, they must have a purpose. Will it be his purpose? "Yes I want you to step down. "Come back." "What can I do for you, my lord?" "Do you know where Gu Xiaoran got off the plane? Or where? " "Gu Xiaoran was very cunning. He didn''t leave the airport through the exit. Our people couldn''t track her." "She wants to save Gu Tianlei. She won''t go far. Go and find out where she lives." "Yes." Fifteen minutes later, his subordinates came back to Ramon, "my Lord, there were no Mohist people entering the country before. However, on the flight two hours later than Gu Xiaoran, there is a list of Mo Qing. " "In other words, Mo Qing arrived in Myanmar two hours later than Gu Xiaoran." Ramon was relieved. It seemed that he was really thoughtful. Last time Gu Xiaoran came to Myanmar and suffered a big loss, Mo Qing would never let her risk again. Even if Gu Tianlei is in his hands, Mo Qing will not let Gu Xiaoran appear. He can guess, with Gu Xiaoran''s understanding of Mo Qing, how can he not guess? Therefore, Gu Xiaoran is very likely to go to Myanmar without telling Moqing. But who is Moqing? She can''t hide it. When Moqing finds out that Gu Xiaoran is in Myanmar, she follows him immediately. He thinks this statement is very appropriate. It''s better if Moqing comes. He just took this opportunity to get rid of Mo Qing and never suffer from it. "Go and find out where they are. Be quick, so as not to cause trouble "Yes." Ramon and other servants went out, staring at the phone, squinting and squinting. Gu Xiaoran is here to save Gu Tianlei. He will definitely contact him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2483 But in the evening, the phone didn''t ring. Ramon''s waiting. Since Gu Xiaoran has come, he will surely save Gu Tianlei. There are only two possibilities. 1¡¢ Gu Xiaoran is secretly searching for information and opportunities. 2¡¢ She contacted other people, like Nava. Nava and Gu Xiaoran used to be in a training camp. They have a good relationship. Gu Xiaoran may really start from Nava. It doesn''t matter that Gu Xiaoran started from Nava before. Anyway, Nava wants to marry Gu Xiaoran. He is not stupid and will not let Gu Tianlei go in vain. He will seize this opportunity to negotiate with Gu Xiaoran and leave him. Now, however, Nava is a loser. How can a useless person guarantee to raise his offspring with special abilities? Gu Xiaoran has to marry into the Ramon family, but now it is not Nava who wants to marry, but he Ramon. Ramon waved and called his subordinates, "go and find out what''s on Nava''s side. See if Gu Xiaoran has contacted Nava. " "Yes." "Also, keep an eye on Lin Shuangshuang and Gu Tianlei." In addition to Nava, Lin Shuangshuang is also Gu Xiaoran''s closest target. "Yes." *** Ramon thought about Gu Xiaoran and lost the whole night''s sleep until dawn. The next morning, his subordinates waited outside the door, not daring to wake Ramon. Ramon didn''t get up until almost noon. My subordinates come in, "my Lord." "News?" "Yes." "What''s the news?" "Moqing and Gu Xiaoran went back to Mohist school." Ramon was stunned for a moment. Do they still have leisure to go back to the Mohist family to worship the dead? "When did you come back?" "Last night." "When did you get the news?" "This morning." "Why do you report now?" "My Lord didn''t wake up..." "Asshole." Ramon was furious and slapped. Half a day was enough to change too many things. His subordinates were beaten and bent down. They didn''t dare to hum. "Where are they now?" "They have an appointment with Miss Sun. Miss Sun said that she could help them, but with conditions. " "What conditions?" "Be outstanding." "And then." "The other side refused." "What about Miss Sun?" "Miss Sun didn''t pay any attention. She said that she would give them time to think about when she would clean up Yu Fei and send Zhuo ran to her, and when she would help them. Then the two sides froze and there was no movement for the time being. " Lamon was very satisfied with the result, and felt that Lin shuangshuangshuang''s practice was just in line with her style of doing things. "That Gu Xiaoran there is no action?" "They contacted the young master." Sure enough. Ramon sneered. "And then." "Young master, of course, wants Gu Xiaoran to trade himself for Tianlei." Ramon frowned. "My Lord, do you want to wake up the young master and let him stop thinking about Gu Xiaoran?" "No, if you wake him up, he doesn''t dare to fight with me on the surface, but he doesn''t dare to do something behind his back. He let Gu Tianlei go and sell his favor to Gu Xiaoran." "In case Gu Xiaoran agrees with the young master." "If Nawa can get Gu Xiaoran, it''s OK." He thought for a night, if he used nwar to deceive Gu Xiao ran, he would have married. He has the final say. After Gu Xiaoran fell into his hands, even if Nava was angry, he had nothing to do. Nava has become a useless man and can no longer win glory for the Ramon family, so if he wants to keep his position in the Ramon family, he can only be obedient. PS: if you can''t see enough girls, you can read it together with fruit''s new book. The title of the book is "seducing your wife: boss, you are good or bad." the male owner dotes the female owner more than this book. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2484 Outside the door - Nava stood at the door clutching his crutch, looking at Ramon talking in the room through the crack of the door. At last, the hand holding the crutch was so tight that the joint turned white. He receives Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s help and asks him to help them save Gu Tianlei. This time back to Myanmar, because he was injured, he didn''t take a boat with Ramon, but first took a plane back to Myanmar. He has been in Myanmar for so many years and has run his own forces. Although has been lying in bed, but Ramon is not unknown. He knew that Ramon had bound Gu Tianlei and brought him back to Myanmar with the boat. With his understanding of Moqing and Moqing''s ability, Ramon can''t bring Gu Tianlei back. Unexpectedly, Gu Tianlei was brought back by Ramon. He had a hunch that it was a fraud. But he can''t say what he thinks to Ramon until he knows the truth. 1¡¢ It''s not convincing. 2¡¢ Ramon will think that he is looking down on Ramon''s ability. I didn''t expect that today I received a call for help from Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. It''s weird. In order to find out what happened, he came to Ramon. Unexpectedly, he heard Ramon talking with his subordinates like this. It turned out that Ramon valued him for his ability. Now, Ramon thinks he''s useless and all his previous rights will be lost. When Nava was found by Ramon, he really thought that Ramon valued blood. Now it seems that he is too naive. He was injured and couldn''t recover. Ramon deprived him of military power in order to ensure the strength of Ramon. But Ramon wanted to take over his fiancee, which he couldn''t understand. Ramon is more than sixty, while Gu Xiaoran is only twenty-one. Nava looked at Ramon''s old face, speechless disgust. Ever since he saw Kiki, he''s been fighting. In order to get Qiqi''s heart. Later, he was injured and saved by Ramon''s people. He knew that he could get married. So he fought for Ramon, because he was appreciated by Ramon, Ramon would come forward for him and ask for marriage, so he could marry Qiqi. Then Kiki disappeared. He didn''t believe that she was dead, so he thought that as long as he was strong enough and had enough contacts, he would find her. After all, she was not an ordinary girl. She has abilities that ordinary people don''t have. Calculation, fast car. It''s impossible for such superb technology not to be buried in the crowd. Over the past few years, although his power has not surpassed Ramon, it is unmatched in Myanmar except Ramon. As he wishes, with the help of his own forces, he found Qiqi, who was renamed Gu Xiaoran. In order to let Ramon help him get back Kiki, he almost killed Ramon several times. He never dreamed that Ramon would snatch even Kiki after he thought he was useless. Growing up, he envies Mo Qing. Even if Mo Qing marries Qiqi, he is extremely angry, but he doesn''t hate Mo Qing. Because he agrees with the rules of the game. Now that he has lost, he will try to win back and snatch Qiqi from Moqing. But after overhearing Ramon''s conversation, I really hate Ramon. Nava took a deep breath and looked at Ramon with a sneer. I''m useless now, but you''re old. I didn''t fight with you before, but I thought that you didn''t live for a few years. When you die, all this is mine. But now it seems that the rules of the game have to be changed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2485 There was a thick carpet on the ground, and Nava''s crutches clung to the ground without any sound. Nawa quietly left Ramon''s residence and went to Lin Shuangshuang. When the servant saw Nava, he saluted and was busy to report. Nava raised his hand and stopped the servant. "You go down. I''ll go in myself." The servant didn''t dare disobey navar, so he had to step down. Nava went to the door of Lin Shuangshuang''s room. Seeing that the room was closed, he didn''t knock at once. Instead, he put his ear to the door and listened to the movement inside. There was no sound. It''s too quiet. Is there a ghost? Nava squinted. He never believed that Lin Shuangshuang would turn his back on Mohism. Even if zhuoran finds another woman, Lin Shuangshuang is angry, and will only aim at zhuoran. There is no reason to betray the whole Mohist school. Besides, Lin Shuangshuang''s father hated Ramon. *** Lin Shuangshuang is turning on his computer, and on the computer screen is the e-commerce website used to contact Mo Qing and them. In one corner of the screen is the surveillance video of the camera outside the door. In the video, Nava is furtive. Lin Shuangshuang turned off the website. Exposed on the Internet playing mahjong room, where she is in the room, has played the sixth circle. She''s in automatic mode, just hanging up for a while. Nava stood outside the door for a while, walked away, made a phone call to his confidant, and whispered, "check if Lin Shuangshuang has access to the Internet?" Subordinates quickly replied, "general, Miss Sun is online." "What did she do online?" "Playing mahjong, shopping by the way." "How long have you been fighting?" "It''s been almost an hour." Nava hangs up. Gu Tianlei injured, she still want to play mahjong? Nava returned to the door, just as the servant brought the sugar water. He opened the door and followed the servant into the room. When he saw Lin Shuangshuang, he suddenly felt that he might think too much. Gu Tianlei sleeps in bed without knowing anything. Lin Shuangshuang holds his notebook and nests on one side of the sofa. The notebook sound is muted. Is she guarding Gu Tianlei? Lin Shuangshuang saw Nawa, no accident, just slightly raised his eyelids, "what are you doing here?" "I''m your uncle. I can''t come to see you." "We don''t know each other well." Nawa raised his eyebrows. It''s said that Lin Shuangshuang was very young and grew up in Myanmar, but he and Lin shuangshuangshuang have a lot in common and are really unfamiliar. "I''m not familiar with the family." "Don''t get involved. Why do you want me?" Lin Shuangshuang finally moved his eyes away from the computer screen. "Let''s go out and talk." "Say it here." Nava looked at the bed. "You''re afraid to go away. This boy has been killed?" "Shouldn''t I worry?" "Are you sincere to this boy?" "It''s not true. I don''t know. I only know that it''s not so hard to be accompanied by a familiar person in an unfamiliar place." Nava''s eyes were dim. He also came here all of a sudden, understanding the feeling of living in a strange place under the eyes of a murderous devil. "He''s here. He''ll die sooner or later." When Nava knew that Ramon wanted to get Gu Xiaoran, he knew that Ramon would not kill Gu Tianlei. "I''ll keep him alive." "No one your grandfather wanted to kill could live." "What do you mean by these words?" "Do you want him to live?" "What can you do?" "Send him away." "Let him go back to Seoul?" "Are you willing?" Nava stares at Lin shuangshuangshuang''s face, not letting go of any expression on her face. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2486 "I''m not willing to." "So we just send him to a safe place, not to Seoul." "Is there anything else here that Ramon can''t find?" "Of course." "Where?" "I can''t tell you now." "If you don''t tell me, how can you send him?" "Just give me the man, and I''ll take you to see him when you''re settled." "When I was three?" Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes turned, "do you want to take him to threaten Gu Xiaoran? Let me tell you, I don''t care how you and Gu Xiaoran are. Don''t beat my people." "If I marry Gu Xiaoran, she can be your companion, and you won''t be so lonely. What''s wrong?" "Stop it. Don''t talk about me about your mess." "Moqing and Gu Xiaoran are in Myanmar, waiting to take Gu Tianlei back." Nawa believed that Moqing and Gu Xiaoran could turn to him for help, and it was impossible not to turn to Lin Shuangshuang. "Why, they''re looking for you, too?" Lin Shuangshuang is so frank that Nava can''t see through her. "What are you going to do?" "No plan." "Don''t you help them?" "With Ramon watching, can I help you? In other words, do you mean to send Gu Tianlei away, or do you mean Ramon? " "I mean, of course." "You''re not afraid Ramon knows?" "As long as you and I reach an agreement, he won''t know." "A big living man lost, can he not know? If your brain is gnawed by insects, you can say that. Besides, what''s good for me to send him away? What do you say to me, and you''re not afraid that I''ll tell Ramon? " "You won''t say it." "Why?" "You know, in addition to Ramon, I am the most powerful here. If one day you want to fight against Ramon, only I can be your backup." "Since I came back with him, he also gave me status as promised. Why should I oppose him?" "What if he wants to kill Gu Tianlei?" "He will not." "What makes you think he won''t? I''ve been whipped today, but maybe I''ll be shot tomorrow. " Nava tried his best to persuade Lin Shuangshuang and made Lin Shuangshuang suspect, "Ramon brought Gu Tianlei here to attract Gu Xiaoran and force her to marry you. This will do you no harm. Why do you want Gu Tianlei to leave? " Nava realized that he said too much, "I''m afraid Gu Tianlei has something, Gu Xiaoran will hate me." Lin Shuangshuang sneered, "I hate you the most. I want to use others as chess pieces, but I still hide myself. I don''t have a word of truth. You go. I''ll take it as if I didn''t hear anything about today. In the future, don''t blame me for telling Ramon about such things. " With a black face, Nava snorted again and turned away. Lin Shuangshuang and other Nawa leave and look at Gu Tianlei, who takes a tranquilizer and sleeps soundly. There must be something wrong between Nava and Ramon. Although she didn''t know where the problem was, she felt that Gu Tianlei would be the fuse. Gu Tianlei is in danger. Lin Shuangshuang locks the door, takes out another two clean quilts from the cupboard and puts them under the bed. Then he pulls Gu Tianlei out of the bed and puts him on the floor under the bed. Then, open the suitcase she brought, take out an inflatable doll, fill it with air and put it in the bed. I called the servant and asked him to come to her in half an hour. Doing this, she got under the bed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2487 At this time, it was already dark. Lin Shuangshuang didn''t stay under the bed for long. He saw a pipe stretched into the window, and the pipe spewed smoke that was so thin that if he didn''t pay attention, he couldn''t see it at all. Lin Shuangshuang sneered and came as expected. She put Gu Tianlei on a gas mask she had prepared in advance, and then she wore one herself. After a while, the door was pushed open, a person probe in, not see Lin Shuangshuang, some strange, but then see the person lying on the bed. He entered the door carefully. It was dark in the room. Lin Shuangshuang adapted to the darkness and could barely see the figure of the man. The man went to the bed quietly and saw the figure on the bed. The length and width were men. Without hesitation, he took out a gun, put it against the doll''s head and fired. A drop of warm liquid splashed on his face. He wiped his face, liquid on his hands, some sticky, but also with the smell of blood. The man originally wanted to have an autopsy, but smelling the smell of blood, and there was no breathing sound on the bed, he had determined that the person on the bed was dead, and there was no need to have another autopsy. There were footsteps in the corridor outside the door. He left in a hurry for fear of being found. Lin shuangchang was relieved. The servant knocked at the door, "Miss Sun." "Come in." When the servant opened the door and saw that it was dark, he turned on the wall lamp to make the room bright without dazzling. "Miss?" The servant didn''t see Lin Shuangshuang. "Here I am." Lin Shuangshuang raised his hand from under the bed. The servant quickly put down his midnight snack and went to touch Lin shuangshuangshuang. To the bedside, but saw a bloody bed, scared a scream. "Ah -" * * Nava stood by the crocodile pool. There are only two poles beside the pool, and a white light is hanging on one pole. The dim light could barely reach the pool within a few meters. Beside him was an iron bucket full of meat. He took a piece of meat and threw it into the pool. Crocodiles swarmed up to grab it. A man walked quickly up to navar, "general." "How''s it going?" "Gu Tianlei has been killed by me." "Confirm?" "Confirm." "Didn''t you disturb Lin Shuangshuang?" "She''s not in the room." "Not in the room?" Nava turned his head and looked at the man carefully. "Yes, I don''t know what I''m going to do, but as soon as I killed Gu Tianlei, I heard footsteps. It should be Lin shuangshuangshuang who came back." "Did you find you?" "No "Confirm?" "I''m sure I''ve never been seen by anyone." "That''s good." Nava handed the man the big clip in his hand. "I''m tired. You can feed me." "Yes." Nava''s injury is not good, and feeding the crocodile meat is a big piece, Nava clubbing crutches feeding crocodiles, really angry. The man had no doubt. He took the clip and bent down to clip the inner piece. Just then, a barrel of a gun stood against the back of his head. He was stunned and turned his head. Nava said, "don''t move." "What have I done wrong, general?" The heart sank. "You did nothing wrong, and you did it well." "Then why?" "Because only the dead will not speak, and no one will ever know about it." Navacanson. The man shook his body, fell into the crocodile pool, and the crocodiles rushed up With no expression, Nava put away his gun, poured the remaining meat into the crocodile pool, threw away the tin bucket, and turned to leave the crocodile pool. PS: the evaluation of the new book is also good, girls want two books together, recommend tickets to the new book, oh, the new book on the recommendation list top 30, the new book will add more. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2488 When a man feeds the crocodile, the secret will be buried in the crocodile pool with him. No one will have evidence. Gu Tianlei sent someone to kill him. Gu Xiaoran and Gu Tianlei are brothers. Gu Tianlei is dead. Gu Xiaoran would hate Ramon and kill him for revenge. Ramon is more powerful, but he''s just an old man. He only lives by a lot of bodyguards. When Mo Qing was on a mission that year, he could touch the barracks of the other party''s ten million garrisons, shoot down the spy who brought information back, and then destroy all the information. What''s so hard about Ramon''s life? Mo Qing didn''t kill Ramon before because he didn''t kill outside the mission. But Ramon is pushing him. What can''t he do? This time, Ramon is dead. As soon as Ramon died, it was all his. Nava gave a cold smile. Ramon, Gu Xiaoran is not an old man you can touch. Even if he can''t get Gu Xiaoran, he won''t give him to that old man. **** Ramon and his adjutant rush to Lin shuangshuangshuang''s room. Lin was white on the sofa. The bed was bloody. Ramon was surprised and strode to the bed. The adjutant stepped forward and uncovered the quilt. Lying under the quilt is a puppet. The puppet''s head is blown out and the flesh is blurred. Not Gu Tianlei. Ramon was relieved. "What''s the matter?" "Don''t you see that someone is going to kill him." "What about Gu Tianlei?" Lin Shuangshuang pointed under the bed. Ramon and the adjutant bend down and see Gu Tianlei who is not awake under the bed. "Who did it?" "I don''t see anyone. I don''t know who it is." "Who has been here today?" "Nava was here." "What''s he doing here?" "Ask the Mohists if they have contacted me." "What did you say?" "Tell me the truth." After Lin Shuangshuang arrived here, she showed that no one restrained her actions. In fact, all her actions were monitored by Ramon. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran contact her and Nava at the same time to show that they have no intention of keeping it a secret, or that they deliberately let Ramon know. So there''s no need for her to cover it up. On the contrary, bluntness will let Ramon enter the situation laid by Moqing and zhuoran. "Is it Nava who''s coming tonight?" Ramon stares at Lin Shuangshuang, not letting go of any expression or look. It''s a trial! Lin Shuangshuang sneered in his heart, but his face was blank, "Nava? No, he likes Gu Xiaoran so much, and he hopes to marry him. How can he kill Gu Xiaoran''s younger brother? " When Nawa left, Lin Shuangshuang felt the intention of killing. So she disguised Gu Tianlei with a dummy, and she and Gu Tianlei hid under the bed. She guessed it right. When the killer comes in, she can be sure that she is the killer sent by Navajo. However, she doesn''t know what''s wrong between Ramon and Nava. If Nava is directly responsible for it, and she can''t provide any evidence, Ramon will doubt her words. It''s better to play dumb and let Ramon figure it out for himself. Ramon is suspicious. If he is in conflict with Nava, he will naturally think of Nava. And maybe she could see something from Ramon''s expression. Sure enough, Ramon listened to Lin Shuangshuang''s words, his eyes narrowed, and a touch of coldness flashed. "Monitoring." Ramon orders his men. "Yes." My subordinates run fast. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2489 A few minutes later, his subordinates came back with a bad face, "my lord..." "What about surveillance?" "Deleted." "What?" "All monitoring has been removed." "Do you know who deleted it?" "I don''t know." "What do the people in the monitoring room do? Why don''t you know? " Ramon was furious. "Everyone in the control room is dead." "Who killed it?" "I don''t know." "Any clues?" The subordinate shook his head and said, "it''s clean. There''s no trace left." "Go and have a look." Ramon and his subordinates hurried to the door and gave orders as they walked, "send more people to protect miss sun. No one is allowed to go in and out of the irrelevant people, and miss sun can''t have any mistakes." "Yes." Lin''s eyes are slightly heavy. In this way, Gu Tianlei is more difficult to leave. But when he recuperates, there is no need to worry about last night. His temporary personal safety can at least be guaranteed. In addition, her actions are even more inconvenient. It''s going to be harder to find that video bag. But for a moment, she couldn''t think of any other way. She could only go one step at a time. Lin double hands stroked Gu Tianlei''s face, "I can do for you, only these." Gu Tianlei''s thick honey eyelashes moved and his eyes opened. "Are you awake?" "I woke up early." "You''re so good at pretending that you''ve cheated Ramon." Gu Tianlei did not answer, looking at Lin Shuangshuang, a clever woman, after a while to speak, "hard you." "What I should do." *** in the monitoring room, the bodies of six bodyguards were lying on the ground. Ramon looked at the injuries and found that they were all fatal with one shot, crisp and clean, without any drag. Killers or people out of the army? Ramon''s face was as black as the bottom of a pot. Such a thing happened in his manor until the other party "killed" the puppet disguised as Gu Tianlei. "My Lord, could it be the Mohist people who did it?" "Fool, Mohist people want to save Gu Tianlei, not kill him." Ramon was angry and scolded. If he didn''t kill Gu Tianlei, he would suspect that it was Mohist. "My Lord, I mean, could it be a play played by Miss Sun and Mohist people to frame someone?" This person naturally refers to Nava. Ramon took a look at his subordinates. The subordinates then explained, "for example, the Mohist people came in and killed the bodyguards in order not to be found. Then, in order to hide people''s eyes and ears, they deliberately killed the" doll ", which made people mistakenly think that the other party''s purpose was to kill Gu Tianlei." Ramon thought about this possibility when he saw the doll. But he quickly denied the idea. Mohist people don''t kill innocent people indiscriminately. If they just want to delete surveillance, they just need to knock these bodyguards out instead of killing them. It is not difficult for the Mohist family to knock out several bodyguards. So there is only one answer. There''s something inside. Ramon eyes a cold, suddenly quick as lightning to grasp his neck, press him on the wall. "Big My lord... " The man was breathless and blushed, "for Why? " "Say, what good did Nava promise you?" There was a flash of fear in the man''s eyes. "I You have nothing to do with the young master. " "Don''t say I killed you." Ramon''s hand was strong, and his eyes were full of gloomy killing intention. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2490 The man rolled his eyes and tried to pick the finger stuck in his throat, but Ramon''s finger stuck in his throat like a hoop. With his mouth open, he couldn''t utter a word, so he could only use his lips to say, "I I said Ramon let go and slammed the man to the ground. The man lay on the ground, covering his burning throat, coughing fiercely. Click - the sound of a bullet loading. The subordinate looked up and saw Ramon holding a pistol with the barrel on his head. He was so scared that he knelt down and knocked, "please forgive me, please forgive me." "Say, dare to cheat me half a word, you shoot you." "Yes." "When I left my master''s room yesterday, I saw the young master walking in front of me. I didn''t know if he heard anything at that time. In addition to the task, I didn''t come back immediately to report it to you. I want to say it together when I have done it and reported it back to my Lord. " "But you didn''t tell me about it." "That''s because he poisoned my wife. My wife came to me and said, if I''m talkative, I''ll wait to collect her body My wife is pregnant. If she has anything to do, she will die two times... " Pa - Ramon slapped his subordinates on the face and said, "eat what''s inside and what''s outside." The subordinate was so scared that he hugged Ramon''s leg, "my Lord, I really don''t know if the young master heard anything, so I didn''t tell him. Maybe the young master didn''t hear anything at all, but he was afraid that the adults might misunderstand him, so he threatened me Ramon kicked his subordinates away, looked at the earlier surveillance video, and found that the earlier surveillance had also been deleted. If the surveillance is not deleted, he will still believe that Nava is just afraid of his suspicions, but if the surveillance is deleted, in any case, he will not believe that Nava is innocent. Nawa must have heard their conversation and knew that he would not get Gu Xiaoran, so he killed Gu Tianlei and let Gu Xiaoran hate him and never marry him. Ramon''s face was as gloomy as a drop of water, and his eyes flashed with the intention of killing. "My lord..." "Don''t let Nava know about your confession to me." His subordinates were both surprised and happy. The meaning of his words was not to kill him. "Thank you, my Lord." "Go away." Kill him, and Nava will know that he already knows that Nava has two minds. The subordinate kowtowed to Ramon, got up and left quickly. Ramon walked out of the monitoring room, told someone to dispose of the body, looked in the direction where Nava lived, and gave a cold smile. No one around him is allowed to have two minds. Even if it''s a son who has a different heart, he has to get rid of it. However, if a rabbit is in a hurry, it will bite. Nava has been developing well in recent years. Although he can''t compare with him, it will be very troublesome if civil strife happens when he is in a stalemate with Mohism. We can''t get both sides hurt, and then let the Mohist people reap profits. Now we can only pretend that we don''t know anything, stabilize Nava, and secretly send someone to take over the power of Nava''s subordinates. If we can buy it, we can buy it, otherwise we can destroy it. If those people are settled, Nava will become an eagle without wings and be slaughtered by him. *** Nava sat on the bed, wiping his gun, and his cronies came in. "General." "What''s going on over there?" "Gu Tianlei is not dead." "Nothing?" Nava was stunned and sat up straight, "what are you talking about? Is Gu Tianlei alive? " "Yes." "How could it be?" The people he sent are first-class killers and can never be missed. "It''s a doll that died." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2491 "What doll?" "Lin Shuangshuang disguised himself as Gu Tianlei with a doll. The one who got shot was the doll." "Damn it Lin Shuangshuang was more cunning than he thought, "what''s going on over there, Ramon?" "Ramon went to the monitoring room, looked at the body, and monitored, and then went back." "No movement?" "No Nava frowned, not normal. Ramon is an old fox. It can''t be finished like this. "Pass on the news immediately, and guard against Ramon." "Yes." Nava intuition, Ramon quietly, is worried about his hand soldiers. Next, Ramon will try to weaken his power. He has to get between Ramon and get rid of him. Mohist! The people who can kill Ramon as soon as possible are Mohists. He needs to see Moqing. The servant came in. "General, please see me." Ma is Ramon''s confidant. "Let him in." Ma entered the room, went to Nava and saluted him, "general." "What are you doing here?" "My wife''s poison..." "I didn''t tell you that as long as you don''t talk, she won''t die." "But she''s pregnant." Poisoned, adults can not die, but can not guarantee that the poison will not hurt the fetus in her abdomen. "Want an antidote?" "Ask the general to give me an antidote." "I''ve given you the antidote, and you talk nonsense in front of my father. Am I in trouble?" "If I have information for the general, can the general give me an antidote?" "What''s the news?" "My Lord must detoxify me before I can tell him." Nava stares at Ma. Although Ma''s face is not good, she doesn''t panic. She doesn''t look like a liar. She takes out a medicine box, opens it, takes out the pills in it, and pulls half of them off. Then he tossed the half to Ma and said, "if your news is valuable, I''ll give you the other half." Ma took the pill and held it tightly in his hand. "Adults already know it''s the general''s hand to Gu Tianlei." "He thinks I killed Gu Tianlei?" "My lord thinks so." She changed her tongue. "How could he have such a ridiculous idea? Unless it''s your nonsense that makes him misunderstand me. " "I don''t dare to say anything. Miss Sun said it." "Lin Shuangshuang? What did she say? " "My Lord asked Miss Sun who had visited her. She said that the general had visited her. He also said that if the general wanted to marry Gu Xiaoran, he would never kill Gu Tianlei... " Against the law! There was a chill in the corner of Nava''s mouth. Lin Shuangshuang is a disaster. "I''ve said all I know. Can the general give me the other half the antidote?" Navar threw the medicine box to ma. Ma took the box, put half of the pills in her hand into the box, breathed a sigh of relief, saluted navar, turned and left. Suddenly, a recording came from behind. The recording was the conversation between Ma and Nava. Ma was stiff. During that conversation, Nava did not show any water, but he was clear about selling news. "If you don''t talk, no one will hear this recording." Navarin looks at Ma. Ma clenched the medicine box in her hand and left with a white face. Leave Nava''s room, stop, look back and close the door. Ramon hates infidelity the most. Ramon keeps his life in order not to be discovered by Nava. When Nava is solved, Ramon will surely kill him and his family. With the intention of escaping, he ventured to sell news to Nava. Nava recorded his voice, not only to make him not say that he had seen him in Ramon, but also to make him do something else. He had to run away before Nava looked for him again. PS: some babies have guessed that Han Lang is coming out. Are you happy? Happy to help me vote Oh, vote for new books, help fruit rush list, hug. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2492 Zhuo ran sat on the edge of the desk, looking at the conversation between the customer service dressed as the third uncle and Lin Shuangshuang, his eyebrows slightly raised, and a touch of appreciation flashed in his eyes. Third uncle withdrew from the e-commerce network, "Jiuye, both successfully alienated Ramon and Nava." Zhuo ran nodded his head gently, "let their dog bite the dog." Take out the mobile phone and give it to Mo Qing who is going to Mohist bend, "Qing, Shuangshuang plan is successful, we have to send someone in. Do you have a good candidate? " "There is one." "Who?" "My elder martial brother Han Lang." "Will he take the deal?" "Of course, he''s on the plane now and will arrive in an hour." "Then I''ll make arrangements." ¡°ok£¡¡± Xiao Pian, sitting in the co pilot''s cab, can''t help but jump away when he hears the word "Han Lang". Wait for Mo Qing to hang up the phone, ask a way: "you say, Han Lang came?" "Yes." "Why is there no news?" Mo Qing looked at her with a smile. Xiao Pian blushed, "I''m just asking to see if it has anything to do with my task." "No Mo Qing answered simply, and a teasing look flashed across her eyes. Xiao Pian took a deep breath in disappointment and didn''t ask any more questions. Mo Qing took a look at Xiao pian. "Zhuo Ran is only responsible for getting the elder martial brother into Ramon''s manor. After he goes in, his actions are no longer under any arrangement. So it can be said that he has nothing to do with anyone, or everyone. It depends on the situation." "Oh." Xiao Pian is happy, but she can''t bear to express it, but the joy in her eyes can''t be concealed. The car drove past a village and passed by a couple of little lovers on the side of the road. The woman squatted on the ground in pain and refused to go. What did the boy say? The girl seemed to nod helplessly. The boy carried the girl on his back. After the girl lay on the boy''s back, she swept away the pain and laughed secretly. Boys carry girls forward, but there is a faint smile hidden in the corner of their eyes. Mo Qing eyes dark down, there is a moment to shake God. He thought of him and Gu Xiaoran who were still in the training camp before. At that time, she was Kiki. Every time after intensive training, she would be naughty. She would say that she had a sprained ankle or her stomach. Anyway, for various reasons, she would stay on the ground and insist on his back. He knew that she was cheating, but in order to get back to the camp in the regular time, he had to carry her. As soon as she got on his back, she began to smile secretly. She thought he didn''t know she was laughing, but she didn''t know that when she was laughing, her chest would be different. Besides, there''s one more thing she doesn''t know. In fact, he likes to carry her. The car passed by the two little lovers, and he looked back at the road ahead. There was a touch of tenderness in my eyes. I don''t know if she is still angry, and I don''t know if she will throw up too much now. "Do you want to take care of Xiaoran?" "I miss my son." Mo Qing''s face was expressionless. "Lying, thinking of your son, can you be full of tenderness?" Xiao Pian was annoyed that Mo Qing had just played a trick on her. When he caught the chance, he would not let him go. Mo Qing smiles, and Lai has to pay attention to her. Xiao Pian''s mouth was drawn, facing him, just like facing a huge ice wall. He wanted to bite, but he couldn''t bite. He could only grind his teeth with hatred. I don''t know how Gu Xiaoran chewed this hard bone. "If I didn''t have a hand in you then, what would you have done?" "Hard to say." "What do you mean?" Mo Qing did not answer. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2493 If there was no such thing as Xiao Pian, Qiqi would go back to the organization, and they would continue to do the task until the organization sank into the ground. But the tasks of those years are more and more dangerous. If she''s here, the workload will increase. Are they so lucky every time they do one mission after another? If luck is bad last time, maybe it''s a ghost. It''s hard to say whether they can survive until the organization sinks. How can they know what will happen in the future? There was pain and resentment in those years, but now it''s the best ending. If we can find Xueyu and solve all the enemies of Mohism, we will have no regrets in our life. Two hours later, we arrived at Mohist bend. The car stopped in front of Zhuoyue''s attic. Mo Qing and Xiao Pian open the door and get out of the car respectively. The man with camel pain comes up and says, "come back." Mo Qing came forward and hugged the man, "Alai!" A Lai smiles and pats Mo Qing''s strong back, "long time no see." "Long time no see." Moqing let go of Alai. Xiaopian opens his arm to Alai, "Alai!" A Lai smiles and hugs Xiao pian. "I''ve grown up a girl." "She used to be a big girl." "It''s more beautiful now." Xiao Pian touched his face without makeup. Mo Qing and Xiao Pian go upstairs and give Zhuo Yue incense. Then they follow a Lai to the next room for tea. Alai looked at Mo Qing straight, "I heard that the enemy found?" "We haven''t found all of them yet. We are digging further." Alai hates those people. Mo Qing and zhuoran are afraid that Alai knows that Ramon is one of his enemies and will fight his life to assassinate Ramon. They have made some necessary concealment to Alai. But now, it''s time to tell Alai. "Yes, we must dig well and dig out all those animals." Alai''s hand was so powerful that the back of his hand was bulging with green tendons, as if he had pinched the enemy in his hand. "Of course, we will never let any of them go." "Who are the people found out now?" "Ramon." "Ramon?" When he was stunned, his eyes burst out with hatred. He stood up and turned to open the bed. He took out the long bag used to hold the sniper gun and left. "Alai!" Mo Qing got up and pressed his shoulder, "it''s not time to kill him." "Why?" "He''s a bait. It''s up to him to dig out other people. When he dies, no one else can be found." Alai''s hands were tight and tight on his side. Finally, he relaxed and left his gun on his back. "Let him live a few more days." "That''s what you think." "Why are you here this time?" Although Alai hasn''t left this valley for several years, he is not confused. He knows that Moqing and xiaopian will not return to Mohist bend for no reason. "We set up a situation for Ramon to lead him out. Only our people can sneak into his residence and steal a very important thing. " "What is it?" "A videotape." "What video?" "The man who was ordered to kill the old and young of our Mohist family recorded the process of killing the old and young of our Mohist family. This video is in Ramon''s hands." Mentioning the massacre in those years, Alai was so angry that his forehead was blue. "You mean, as long as you find that video, you can know that some people participated in the massacre in those years?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2494 "Yes." "I''ll find it." Mo Qing grabs Alai''s arm and shakes his head. "You don''t care about this. Just cooperate with us and play a good play for Ramon." "Mo Shao, although I''m a waste now, I''m familiar with Ramon''s territory." Over the years, in order to find the murderer, Alai has been to all the places he can find and check. Ramon''s manor. He didn''t know how many times. "I know, so, besides acting, you have to do one more thing." "What''s the matter?" "Draw a map of Ramon manor." "Who do you want to go to?" Alai looks at Mo Qing. "My elder martial brother, his skills are not inferior to mine." Alai knows that Moqing won''t cheat him. If such a person does it, then he is more sure than he goes, "I''ll draw it for you right away." "Good." Xiao Pian immediately took out the prepared paper and pen and spread it on the table. Half an hour later, a map was drawn. The picture is very simple, but it is clear at a glance, and the location of the mechanism is clearly marked. Xiao Pian takes out his mobile phone, takes a picture of the map and sends it to Han Lang. After the map was sent out, Mo Qing looked at her with a smile and a dry cough awkwardly She wanted to let Han Lang know that she was here. Mo Qing smiles and doesn''t expose her. Alai is an old man of Mohism. Watching xiaopian enter Mohism, Alai sees what xiaopian thinks of Moqing, but Moqing loves another woman. The Mohists did not know Gu Xiaoran, and they all loved him. Alai is no exception. But it''s not emotional. Looking at Xiao Pian''s expression now, it seems that there is another sweetheart, and this sweetheart should be happy for Xiao Pian just for Mo Qing''s elder martial brother. "What do you mean by acting?" "It''s like this..." Mo Qing tells Xiao Pian about pretending to be Gu Xiaoran. After hearing this, Alai said, "it''s easy to do. Anyway, they both look the same. As long as you let the wind out and say that your husband and wife are back, even our brothers don''t tell them that Xiao Pian is back. Ramon can''t tell them clearly." "That''s what I mean." A burst of rapid footsteps came, "Uncle Alai." "It''s Xiaoxin," Alai said Finish saying, get up to walk out the door, "small new, what matter?" "Ramon came with a team." Alai looked back at Moqing who came out with him. Mo Qing sneer, "come really fast." Alai asked again, "what is he doing here?" Xiaoxin said, "he said, let''s hand in the population list." "When did we talk about him in charge of Mohist bend?" "We say the same thing, but he''s very arrogant. Now the two people are deadlocked and fighting at any time. Village head, let me ask you, are we going to fight or not? The village head said, "if we fight, we will let them never come back and see how arrogant they are." Ah Lai''s eyes flashed when he heard the word "never come back.". He also wants to take this opportunity to let Ramon never come back. But he soon calmed down, "tell the village head, don''t do it, I''ll be right there." "Good." Xiaoxin runs away. Mo Qing''s mouth was filled with cold silk. "It''s time for us to show our face." "Let''s go." Xiao Pian takes out the mirror, takes a look, confirms that there will be no problem, and follows Mo Qing and Alai downstairs. Moqing drives to the pass. Mohist people are hiding in various hidden places, and their guns are on the shelves. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2495 Ramon drove two military armored vehicles to block the pass. The other side is also fully armed. This kind of posture is very explosive. Mo Qing stopped the car, did not get off immediately, but sat in the car, cold looking at the armored car blocked in the pass. Mohist bend pass is a gateway, connected with the outside world by a suspension bridge. This suspension bridge can bear the weight of a truck, but it can''t bear such a heavy guy as an armored car. If the armored car dares to get on the bridge, just cut the rope of the suspension bridge, and the big guy will fall into the abyss. Ramon brought this thing here. It''s useless except for demonstrations. Alai, open the door. Xiao Pian grabs Alai''s wrist, "Alai, you can''t get off the car." Alai is a thorn in Lamon''s eye. If Lamon didn''t kill Alai, he couldn''t. If Alai completely exposed himself in front of Ramon, it is difficult to guarantee that Ramon will not attack Alai. The armored car couldn''t get through, but the bullet came, but there was no obstacle. "The village head and his brothers are waiting for me." Alai doesn''t want to be a turtle. "Let''s go down." Mo Qing is the young master of Mohism. When he talks, Alai has to listen. Alai nodded. Mo Qing pushes the door open and jumps out of the car. A red dot immediately fell on his eyebrow. Mo Qing''s face was slightly cold. Xiao Pian from the car saw the infrared spot on Mo Qing''s head. He was furious and stood in front of Mo Qing. He picked up the crossbow he had with him and shot an arrow in the direction of the red spot. The man snorted, and the red dot on Mo Qing''s head moved away. Mo Qing raises her eyebrows. Xiao Pian''s archery is getting better and better. Before more sniper guns are aimed at them, pull xiaopian, dodge the car and block his body with the body. When the Mohists saw Xiao Pian start, they shot at the same time. Mo Qing raised her hand to stop the shooting. He raised his eyebrow at the armored car and said, "my Lord, how can you come to the registration gate in person Ramon stares at xiaopian as she gets off the bus. Ramon and Gu Xiaoran have little contact with each other. Just by their looks, they can''t tell who is their sister. But in his memory, Xiao Pian always had heavy makeup, leather clothes and leather pants. But Gu Xiaoran is the dress of a good woman. The woman he saw now was a well fitted dress, dignified and generous, just like Gu Xiaoran. Then I heard someone from the Mohist School opposite me calling, "Mo Shao and Gu Xiaoran are here." Xiao Pian has been in Mohism for so many years that it is impossible for Mohist people not to recognize him. Ramon believed that the Mohist''s name was Gu Xiaoran, plus his preconceived feeling. Raise your hand to stop your own people from doing it. Xiao Pian said in a loud voice, "Ramon, what have you done to my brother?" "Gu Tianlei is our distinguished guest. He''s good to eat and drink." "Let my brother go." "I can''t. I have something for him to do. If you want to see him, go to me. The premise is that you go alone. " Mo Qing''s face sank. "Ramon, Gu Xiaoran is my wife. It''s not appropriate for you to let my wife go to your house alone." "There''s no way. If she doesn''t go, I''m afraid she won''t see her brother in her life." "You are so mean." Xiao Pian''s face is tight. "It''s called war without taking pains to cheat. As long as Miss Gu is willing to go with me, I will see your brother soon. " Mo Qing''s mobile phone vibrates. He looks at the mobile phone and sends a message. [elder martial brother has entered the manor. He needs time. Hold Ramon. ¡¿ Xiao Pian and Mo Qing read the text message together and said, "Ramon, do you think I''m three years old? My brother didn''t come out. I was stupid enough to put myself in? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2496 Ramon stares at xiaopian. Although he has met Gu Xiaoran, he has never been close to him. Guandou told him before that xiaopian and Gu Xiaoran had special abilities. But Gu Xiaoran''s ability is stronger, even she fell into Gu Xiaoran''s hands. As for the abilities of the two sisters, Guan Dou refused to tell him. So, Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian, he wanted to go. In his opinion, it doesn''t matter if it''s not Gu Xiaoran but Miao xiaopian. Anyway, it''s easier to catch one and catch another. I''m very sisterly. Of course, if this is Gu Xiaoran, it would be better. "Miss Gu, I promise you with my personality that you will be treated as a VIP when you go to my place. I will never let you suffer any injustice." "You kidnap my brother and threaten me with my brother. What''s your personality?" Xiao Pian sneered. "Don''t you care about Gu Tianlei''s life or death?" A photo can bring Gu Xiaoran from Seoul to Myanmar, which shows how important Gu Tianlei is in Gu Xiaoran''s heart. Ramon was not afraid that Gu Xiaoran would not follow him. Besides, if his army was blocked in the pass, he was not afraid that Moqing would ignore the life and death of these people in Mojia village. "Since you took him as a chip, you dare not kill him easily." "Yes, but this chip has no value of its own, so it has to be cut off." Ramon looked at the table and said, "I''m not patient. I''ll give you five minutes to think about it. Five minutes later, if Miss Gu''s face still refuses, then I don''t mind washing the Mohist bend first, and then killing Gu Tianlei. " Ramon clapped his hands. The other person''s car opens and pushes down a woman. The woman fell to the ground with her hands and feet tied. Then another baby was left in the car. The baby fell on the woman and was not hurt, but was frightened and cried out. The barrel of the gun in the car sticks out and points to the head of the woman and the baby. The woman looked up, tears whirling, turned out to be the village head''s daughter-in-law. She watched the baby roll to the ground, quickly roll over, protect the baby with her body, and look towards the village. She didn''t ask for help, but everyone could see her sad eyes. She hoped that they could save her son. Mohist bend everyone''s heart, in this moment tight. Ramon said: "now start timing. When five minutes arrive, as long as I hear half a" no ", I will kill the mother and son sacrificial guns first." The village head''s son a Feng suddenly stood up from the hiding place and wanted to rush out to save people. The head of the village quickly pressed down on his son, "ah Feng, calm down." "That''s Xiaoman and a Zheng." A Feng red eyes, outside the muzzle is his wife and children. "So what? When are we Mohists threatened "I am not threatened by them. As long as they shoot, I will fight with them." "If you go, you will die." "I''m not afraid of death." "No Mohist is afraid of death, but death is worth it." A Feng clenched his fist and looked back at his wife and children on the ground. His heart was like a knife. Xiao Pian gritted his teeth and looked at Mo Qing, "what should I do?" Ramon is ruthless and a man who does what he says. He is sure of Gu Xiaoran. If it''s soft, it will be hard. Alai came up and whispered, "why don''t you fight with us and him?" "No way." The bullet didn''t have eyes. When the battle started, no one could guarantee that there were no casualties. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2497 Ramon doesn''t care about the life and death of his subordinates, but they can''t ignore other people''s lives for Gu Tianlei''s sake. "But now there is no other way." Alai frowned. "Wait." Mo Qing looked at the time, and now he could only hope that cheetahs could set up roadblocks ahead of time. Time goes by. In just five minutes, it was like a knife hanging on everyone''s head. "Four minutes!" "Three minutes!" The Mohist people stare at the armored car at the pass of the mountain and look at their daughter and children on the ground. Their eyes are full of blood and their guns are tight and tight. The sound of Ramon telling the time is just like a death charm. "Two minutes!" "One minute!" "Time is up." Ramon''s voice cooled down. It was not a good idea to start a fire. If he killed Gu Xiaoran, he would lose a lot of money. "Miss Gu, how did you think about it?" Xiao Pian clenched his hand and said, "I''ll go with you." "No, you can''t go." Others can''t tell xiaopian from Gu Xiaoran, but the village head recognizes her as xiaopian. Xiao Pian''s life and death for Mohism, but also suffered so many crimes, he can no longer let Xiao Pian be abused for Mohism. "Don''t worry, village head. I''ll be fine." The village head looks at Mo Qing, but Mo Qing is still silent and doesn''t make any statement. He can''t see what he plans to do. "Please, Miss Gu." Ramon laughs with satisfaction. He came to Mohist bend in person today just to hold Gu Xiaoran in his hand, and then find a place to handle her first, cook raw rice, and then take her back. Now it seems that everything is under his control. Good. "You let people go first." "When you get in the car, I''ll let you go." "Well, if you don''t mean what you say, I will kill you even if I die." Without looking back, Xiao Pian was going to the village. "Qi..." Alai grabbed xiaopian and swallowed another word "Qi" to his mouth. "I can''t go." Ramon is a poisonous snake. If Xiao Pian falls into his hands, nothing good will happen. Xiao Pian pretends to be Gu Xiaoran and has been Qiqi for six years. But at this moment, he really feels that the word "Qi" is very kind. She looked back at Alai and laughed. She said in a small voice, "brother Alai, I admire sister Yue." Zhuo Yue died early, but she was deeply loved by a man like Alai in her life, and she didn''t live in vain. Alai listen to small Pian mentioned Zhuoyue, a red eye, "you Alai brother incompetent." At that time, Zhuo Yue couldn''t be protected. Now, seeing Xiao Pian go to the enemy, there''s no good way. He took a deep breath and looked at Mo Qing, "Mo Shao, let''s fight with them. We Mohists can''t let people live with their necks pinched. " "Yes, we fought with them." All the others in Mohist bend followed suit. Xiao Pian didn''t want to embarrass Mo Qing and said, "don''t worry, I''ll be fine." Mo Qing raised her hand, pressed it down, and let everyone calm down. "Now is not the time to fight, Alai. Take care of everyone." "Less ink." "Don''t worry, we''ll be fine." Mo Qing pressed Xiao Pian''s shoulder, he frowned, "Mo Qing, what do you mean?" Mo Qing light way: "she is my wife, where she goes, I naturally go together." When Xiao Pian heard the words "she is my wife", he was in a trance. Before, she dreamed of marrying him and being his wife. But at this time, hear these words, but only warm heart, and no heart. "Yes." If you can take this opportunity, besides Moqing, Ramon would like it. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2498 "Let''s go." Mo Qing looks at Xiao pian. Xiao Pian nods, reaches out and holds Mo Qing''s hand. Mo Qing closed her fingers and held Xiao Pian''s hand tightly. There is no kinship between men and women, only brotherhood. Ramon stares at the hand they hold together, and his eyes narrow. He is very upset. But in this way, he believes that the woman coming to him is Gu Xiaoran. Eyes slowly open smile, seems to have seen Gu Xiaoran submit to his appearance. "My Lord, Guandou University said before that they have special abilities. Do you want to prevent them?" The adjutant came up to Ramon. Ramon''s eyes narrowed for a moment. When Guan Dou was planted in Gu Xiaoran''s hand, it seemed that Gu Xiaoran''s ability might be his special ability. No one of them has special ability, no one shows special ability to Gu Xiaoran, even if Gu Xiaoran has super special ability, there is no place to use. "It doesn''t matter." "Yes." Mo Qing and Xiao Pian go to the armored vehicle. "Let go." Mo Qing looked coldly at the position of the window, as if she could see Ramon behind the shrinking window through the iron window. "Mo Shao''s Kung Fu is so good. I don''t worry about your car." "If we separate, I''m not sure." "Mo Shao, do you think you have bargaining chips?" Mo Qing''s face was expressionless, "what do you think?" "You didn''t..." As soon as Ramon finished speaking, Xiao Pian suddenly reversed his hand and put a military knife on his neck. "Our chips are broken." Ramon was stunned for a moment and looked at Mo Qing. The latter''s face did not change. It seemed that Gu Xiaoran''s life and death had nothing to do with him. It suddenly occurred to him that he had almost forgotten something. Gu Xiaoran and Moqing are both from that place, and Gu Xiaoran is the shadow of Moqing. As a shadow, the most basic training is to abandon soldiers and protect generals. Ramon thought of it, grinning his teeth with hatred and winking at the adjutant. The adjutant took out a needle tube, pumped the liquid medicine, and ordered his men to take it to Mo Qing. Mo Qing looks at the light red liquid medicine in that needle tube, the eye son immediately cold go down. At that time, the Mo family was slaughtered, and he and Zhuo ran fell into each other''s hands. It was this kind of injection that was injected. "Mo Shao, if I inject this medicine, I will release people." Ramonson laughs and injects the medicine. It''s a useless person. There''s no threat in any car. Xiao Pian doesn''t know what kind of medicine it is, but he doesn''t need to think about it. It''s not a good thing. He holds Mo Qing and shakes his head. Mo Qing took a look at Xiao Pian, calmly and slowly rolled up his sleeve and took the needle. Xiao Pian''s heart is tight. Ramon''s mouth was filled with a smile of success. The tip of the needle pierced into the blood vessel, but Mo Qing didn''t push the liquid medicine in. He said coldly: "you release people, I inject. This is my bottom line." Ramon looked at the needle that didn''t enter Moqing''s blood vessel, "OK." All the gun barrels move away from the heads of women and babies and point at Mo Qing. The woman looks at Mo Qing, her eyes show the color of gratitude. Mo Qing said to Xiao Pian, "let people go." Xiao Pian took a deep breath, forced down the pain in his heart, took his eyes back from Mo Qing''s arm, squatted down and cut the rope that bound Oman''s hands and feet. In a voice that only Oman could hear, he said, "go back, let them do nothing. We''ll come back." Aman nodded, picked up his son and ran to the pass. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2499 A Feng ran out to catch aman and protect her into the mountain. Mo Qing didn''t blink an eye and pushed the liquid into the vein. Xiao Pian''s heart is cold. After the liquid medicine was quickly pushed out, Mo Qing pulled out the needle and threw it away. When the door of the armored car opened, someone came down and searched their bodies. After searching their guns and knives, they were released. The adjutant stares at two people vigilantly, takes out the gun top to Mo Qing''s head. The next moment, the adjutant uttered a tragic addition, and his hand was twisted to the back by Mo Qing, and the gun in his hand was in Mo Qing''s hand, with the muzzle of the gun against the adjutant''s head. The adjutant was pale with pain and fear. Everyone''s guns in the car point at Mo Qing. Mo Qing said coldly, "I hate people holding a gun on my head." "If you kill me, you can''t live." "You''re just a dog. Do you really think Ramon will let his plan fail for you?" The adjutant couldn''t refute Mo Qing''s words. "Go away!" Mo Qing pushed hard and put his foot on the ground. Then he stepped on his head and got into the car. The adjutant barked like a pig in pain. Xiao Pian followed Mo Qing and stepped on the adjutant without hesitation. The adjutant got up and grabbed his submachine gun. "Enough." Ramon stopped the adjutant. The adjutant didn''t dare disobey Ramon. He glared at Moqing and thought, how long can you be arrogant. "Take care of them. If you make any mistakes, you can''t live." "Yes." Ramon takes a look at Moqing, turns to get off and gets into another car. Xiao Pian saw that Ramon didn''t have a car with them. He scolded in his heart, "old fox." Looking at Mo Qing, Mo Qing has already sat down in the vacant seat. It''s not like being hijacked, but like going out to play. Xiao Pian sits down beside Mo Qing and touches his hand. He finds his hand cold and sweaty. Thinking of his injection, the heart immediately raised to his throat, "how are you?" "Not bad." Mo Qing closed her eyes. The village head watched as Ramon''s troops drove away from the Mohist corner and said, "Alai, why don''t you stop them?" "Mo Shao is very careful. He must have made some arrangements in advance. We can''t act rashly to destroy his plan." "What if we don''t make arrangements?" Alai put the gun on his back, "you take care of everyone, I''ll have a look." "If you want to help, don''t be one. Although we didn''t move with brother Zhong, we are still Mohist. " "Well." Alai dived to the mountain pass, waited for the last one to go away, pushed out a motorcycle from the Bush, got on the motorcycle and followed. **** it''s three hours'' journey from Mohist bend to Ramon''s manor. Xiao Pian doesn''t know if three hours is enough for Han Lang. And the situation of Mo Qing around, don''t know exactly how, secretly anxious. The adjutant stares at Mo Qing, and sees that Mo Qing keeps her eyes closed, and there is no expression of pain on her face. In my heart, is that medicine useless to him? He wants to go up to check, but dare not leave Mo Qing too close. Ramon''s plan is not to return to the manor, but to go to the other garden and do Gu Xiaoran first, but Mo Qing''s medicine doesn''t attack, so he can''t do Gu Xiaoran at all. In case to the place, Mo Qing does not attack, that trouble. I can''t help but worry. He didn''t know the situation of Mo Qing. In fact, he didn''t have as much trouble as he saw. Since that year, Mo Qing has been doing phantom drug resistance training. After a few years, it does have some effects, but it is not completely immune. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2500 However, Mo Qing had a strong determination, and her character was more tolerant than other people, so she was very dizzy and heavy, but on the surface she was able to hold on. The adjutant stares at Mo Qing and Xiao Pian, not daring to relax. "Hello Xiao Pian gave the adjutant a loud finger and looked at him with a smile. "What for?" The adjutant stares at Xiao Pian warily. The more nervous he was, the sweeter Xiao Pian''s smile was, and the adjutant was dazzled for a moment. Xiao Pian''s heart sank when he read the voice of the adjutant. Hand down, hold Mo Qing''s hand. Everyone thought that she was Gu Xiaoran, and that she and Mo Qing were husband and wife. Naturally, the hand in hand relatives would not attract anyone''s attention. In the form of sending a newspaper, Xiao Pian gently taps Mo Qing''s hand with his fingers and tells him what he has read with his mind reading skills. Ramon didn''t plan to take them back to the manor immediately, but to the other garden. When I get to the other court, I will kill Mo Qing, but I will kill her Xiao Pian doesn''t want to be embarrassed. Without tiramun, she''s done in another garden. She didn''t mention it, but Mo Qing thought of it when she knew Ramon was going to kill him. Their situation is more serious than they thought before. If they don''t go to Ramon''s manor now, they will be separated further. In case cheetah and Xiao Pian can''t set up the road block before they split up, their situation will really become dangerous. Xiao Pian is also a face calmly sitting in the seat, but with the passage of time, the heart is more and more flustered. Mo Qing is injected with medicine again. In case cheetahs can''t join them within the planned time, she and Mo Qing can''t deal with Ramon''s whole army. If Han Lang fails to evacuate, there will be danger. Xiao Pian looked out of the window at the scene of constant retrogression. I don''t know what happened to Han Lang at this time. She and Moqing are in trouble, but they don''t have to worry about Ramon going back early, so hanlang will be safe. Xiao Pian was worried and happy. Every minute was like frying in an oil pan. Suddenly, Mo Qing mobile phone vibration, vibration frequency is two short one long. Mo Qing didn''t open her eyes, but a faint smile flashed across the corner of her mouth. Cheetahs, they are. Mo Qing tells Xiao Pian the news. Xiao Pian sighed. A few minutes later, the car in front of the road suddenly burst its tire. The car straightened too fast, and the body suddenly tilted and deviated. It happened so fast that the driver of the armored car braked. Mo Qing suddenly opened her eyes, buttoned a button in her hand, and bounced to the rearview mirror. The rearview mirror snapped. The driver subconsciously looked at the rearview mirror, but it was opposite to Xiao Pian''s line of sight in the mirror. Suddenly he saw Xiao Pian smile at her. He couldn''t help looking at her again. His mind was suddenly blurred. Xiao Pian hypnotized, "don''t brake, accelerate forward." The driver stepped on the gas pedal, and the armored car rushed forward and directly hit the car in front. Bang - huge impact. Xiao Pian and Mo Qing clasp their backs tightly, while others roll forward with the impact force, and the inside and outside of the car are in chaos. The driver also bumped into the steering wheel, his head broke and blood flowed, and he was in a coma. The man fainted, but his foot on the accelerator didn''t let go. The armored car ran into the rear and didn''t stop. Instead, it drove forward against the car in front of it. It was only stopped by the car in front, and the speed slowed down a lot. Mo Qing forced his spirit and kicked the adjutant who was about to get up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2501 The adjutant fell into a coma. Most of the people in the car were injured in the collision just now, but they didn''t have the ability to fight back. Besides, they all had guns in their hands. Mo Qing and Xiao Pian get rid of these people one by one before they get up. Mo Qing''s fight is more effective. He can''t support it even if he kills all the people in the car. "How are you?" "I can hold it. Stop the car and open the door. " They have to get out of the car before Ramon and they catch up, or the situation will become passive again. Mo Qing pulled out a cuff link and opened it. There was a pill in it. He swallowed the pill. This pill is the antidote to the hallucinogen. But he is direct intravenous injection, and did not detoxify in time, drug has attack, even now take antidote, it is not a solution. He needs time. "Not good." Xiao Pian looked up and found that there was a sharp turn ahead. If you can''t control the armored car in time and the armored car keeps going straight, then the whole car will turn over to the cliff. Under the cliff is the river. There is no way for such a heavy thing to sink. Xiao Pian pulled the driver away and turned the steering wheel, but there was a car in front of the armored car, which was stuck and couldn''t turn around. "No, the car can''t turn." "Open the door and jump." Mo Qing''s hands supported the back of the chair and shook her head. She was so dizzy that her image became blurred. Xiao Pian has never been in the army and is totally unfamiliar with this kind of car. "How do you open the door?" Mo Qing felt that Xiao Pian''s voice was so far away from him that he couldn''t hear it clearly. "What did you say?" "How do you open the door?" Xiao Pian looks at the nearer and nearer cliff, anxious. This time, although Mo Qing also felt her voice was fuzzy, she finally heard what she was saying. She tried to open her eyes, walked to the driver''s seat and pulled the steering wheel. "Get out of the way." Xiao Pian quickly got up. "To the door." Xiao Pian obediently ran to the door. "I open the door and you jump." "And you?" "Hurry up." Mo Qing didn''t have the spirit to speak, and she was soft all over. She couldn''t even see the buttons in front of her. Xiao Pian stares at Mo Qing, "OK, open the door." With feeling, Mo Qing reached for the door opening button. The door is open. "Jump." Everything was shaking in front of Mo Qing''s eyes, but he could vaguely see that he had reached the edge of the cliff. At this time, if no one pulls the steering wheel and makes the car deviate from the front as far as possible, the car will fly out of the cliff faster. We can only let Xiao Pian jump first. When Xiao Pian gets out of the car, he will think of a way. Xiao Pian looks outside the door and bites the car. Instead of jumping, he jumps at Mo Qing, grabs his arm and puts it on his shoulder. "What for?" All the rest of Mo Qing''s strength was used to pull the steering wheel. There was no more strength to push Xiao Pian away. "Live and die together." Xiao Pian pulls Mo Qing''s hand on the steering wheel and holds him to the door. The steering wheel turned around and rushed straight to the cliff. "Jump." Xiao Pian drags Mo Qing to jump toward the door. But the landing position was too close to the cliff, and their bodies were brought down by inertia. Mo Qing grabs Xiao Pian who slides to the cliff faster than him with his backhand. At this time, a motorcycle rushed, the car''s people threw out a rope, "seize." The antidote that Mo Qing took began to take effect. Being blown by the mountain wind, people woke up a lot and grasped the flying rope. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2502 As the car moved on, it pulled them back. Xiao Pian got up from the ground. When the wind blew, he found that his forehead was cold and wet. He was so nervous that he broke out in a cold sweat. When the car stopped, Moqing saw the man and laughed. "Alai!" A Lai smiles at them, gets out of the car and helps Mo Qing to get up, "how are you, are you ok?" "If you don''t come, I''m afraid something will happen." Mo Qing half squinted and saw a car coming. The car made a beautiful sharp turn and turned around. Open the door, cheetah probe from the car, "get in." Mo Qing and a Lai exchanged a look, "go." Mo Qing and Xiao Pian get on the bus quickly. Alai got on his motorcycle. Li Yi, who was driving, looked back at them and was relieved. Fortunately, Alai arrived in time. "Qing, how do you feel?" "Much better." Cheetah see Mo Qing face pale, forehead is full of sweat, "Mo little how?" "He was injected with hallucinogen." "Damn it "It''s OK. I''ll take the antidote and have a rest." Mo Qing''s strength hasn''t fully recovered, but her mind is gradually clear. "What''s Ramon doing now?" "The wheels of the armored car behind are trapped, they''re all blocked." "Well done." If Ramon spends one more hour, Han Lang should be able to complete the task. The cheetah poked out his head and looked back. "I''ll just go back and find a chance to deal with Ramon''s son of a bitch." "Not yet." Moqing holds cheetah''s hand. We have to wait for Han Lang to get the video and confirm the list before Ramon''s death. If we can''t find the video, we have to rely on Ramon to find the murderer. *** Ramon got out of the armored car, got stuck in the dirt, and his face became cold. The road is very narrow. The wheels of this car are stuck and the cars behind can''t get through. And the two cars in front of us hit each other, but they ran farther and farther. Ramon looked at the corner in the distance, grinding his teeth with hatred. He took out his cell phone and called the adjutant. No one answered. It''s the first time the adjutant didn''t answer his phone. Ramon was stunned for a moment and called his subordinates, "call the people in front of the car and ask about the situation." His subordinates took out their cell phones and two minutes later, "my Lord, no one." "No one in that car answered the phone?" "Yes." "No, something''s wrong." Ramon felt that the man in the car was in trouble. Then he thought of the loud noise just heard from under the cliff and said, "go ahead and see if something is wrong." "Yes." The subordinate took two soldiers and ran to the site. Ten minutes later. Ramon received a call from his subordinates, "my Lord, they fell off the cliff." "What?" "Both cars went down the cliff." "What about the people in the car?" "It''s not clear yet." "Go and check it out and see how the people on the bus are." Mo Qing deserves to die, but Gu Xiaoran is still in the car. If Gu Xiaoran died, all his efforts would be in vain. "Yes The wheels of the armored car were finally pried up, and the armored car was moved to the side of the road. Ramon jumps into an SUV. After the corner ahead, I saw a lot of car debris. He got out of the car and went to the cliff. He saw that his subordinates were climbing down the cliff carefully. There are car parts all over the cliff. There are open road vehicles and less armored vehicles. Ramon''s face sank. He looked down the cliff. Below was the river, and the two cars had sunk to the bottom of the river. He could not even see the bones. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2503 Is Gu Xiaoran alive or dead? Ramon''s face was gloomy. He called and ordered people to go into the water to see if there was Gu Xiaoran''s body in the car. Half an hour later, his subordinates came out of the water, "my Lord, the adjutant and the people on the bus are all dead." "What about Moqing and Gu Xiaoran?" "I didn''t see their bodies. I don''t know if they were thrown out." The river is very fast and deep. It''s not easy to get two people out of it. "Salvage it now." Ramon face iron table, "live to see people, die to see the body." It is clear that someone intentionally installed the roadblock. Who installed the roadblock? You don''t have to think about it. It''s the person who came to save Moqing and Gu Xiaoran. The key is whether the other party has rescued Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. *** Ramon''s manor. His subordinates hurried to navar, "general, the commander was attacked on the road and blocked in the road." "You deserve it." Nava was not surprised to hear the news. Even though Ramon fought all his life, he didn''t have Moqing''s mind. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran''s return to Mohist bend is clearly a plan. Ramonto went with an army. He thought that with his army, he could deal with Moqing. It was ridiculous. "What happened to Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran?" "No news. It is said that the car they were in turned down the cliff and rushed into the river. All the people in the car died, but they didn''t see the bodies of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. Ramon is sending people to salvage it. " Navajo was relieved. Since the body of Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran is missing, it means that they both jumped ahead of time. That means they''re both probably alive. "Let them keep a good eye on Gu Xiaoran and report to him as soon as they hear from him." "Yes." My subordinates turned to go. "Come back." "General, what else can I do for you?" Nava sneered. "You immediately call the commander of the Fifth Battalion and ask him to ambush Ramon disguised as a man in Mohist bend. You''d better give Ramon to... " Nava made a killing gesture. "Yes." Ramon captured Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. It''s reasonable for the Mohists to save people. As long as someone pretends, Ramon will believe it. If he doesn''t die, he will go back to the Mohist. Ramon captured Moqing and Gu Xiaoran, and the Mohists hated Ramon. When Ramon went to fight Mohist, the Mohist must have fought with Ramon. The terrain of Mohist bend is complex, easy to defend and difficult to attack. Ramon may not be able to come back alive in front of the angry Mohist. Nava''s people have been under the pressure of Ramon''s people. They are not less angry. They are eager to take this opportunity to kill Ramon and let Nava replace them. And they''ll be able to roll over. As Nava watched his subordinates leave, a touch of cruelty flashed in his eyes. Ramon, don''t blame me for being unkind. The subordinate left, and the steward came in a hurry, "general, it seems that someone has sneaked in." "Who?" "I don''t know. I only find someone sneaking in, but I can''t find where that person is hiding." "What did that man do?" "I''m not sure." "I don''t know how to say that outsiders have sneaked in?" "Surveillance caught him coming in." "Go to the monitoring room." Nava seems to have become the master of the manor. "Yes." Surveillance - only one shot was taken. The man opened his backpack, took out a windbreaker from his backpack, put it on, and then put on his hat to cover himself up. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2504 Nava has been informed that Gu Tianlei is not dead. Gu Tianlei is OK. Ramon will know from Lin Shuangshuang that she went to find Lin Shuangshuang. Ramon is suspicious. Even if there is no evidence to prove that he sent someone to kill Gu Tianlei, he will be suspicious. Ramon is a man who can''t tolerate sand in his eyes. If he feels that someone is unfaithful to him, even his own son will be cut off. Ramon will get rid of him sooner or later. Although he sent people disguised as Mohists to kill Ramon. But Ramon, with an army, may not succeed in his plan. If Ramon doesn''t die, only Gu Xiaoran can be used as a bargaining chip. To control Gu Tianlei is to squeeze Gu Xiaoran''s life. Nava looked at the fixed live monitoring screen, told his men, "immediately send someone to Lin Shuangshuang there to guard, never allow Gu Tianlei to run away." "General, what about this man?" "Find it. Find it for me." "Yes." Nawa never dreamed that Gu Xiaoran had manipulated the surveillance to erase Han Lang''s whereabouts. The figure they saw was the last scene Gu Xiaoran had no time to erase. **** Seoul! Gu Xiaoran looks at Xiao Pian''s ID card and knows that things can''t be changed. What we can do now is to help them find things as soon as possible, so that they can get out and come back as soon as possible. So I intruded into the monitoring system of Ramon''s manor and wanted to start from the monitoring system to see if I could help them find the place to hide things as soon as possible. But he saw Han Lang. She knew that Han Lang and Moqing had cooperation, so when she saw Han Lang, she realized that Han Lang was looking for that thing. So she changed the monitoring, connected the monitoring screen to her computer, and then projected it out. Hundreds of monitoring screens were arranged in front of her. Then, he invaded hanlang''s mobile phone and found that hanlang''s mobile phone is the most advanced customized model, which can transmit information through satellite. So he contacted Han Lang through satellite signal and helped him with what he could see in the monitoring. In this way, Han Lang can easily avoid the patrol of the other party''s bodyguards, ensure safety and shorten the time to find things. But Han Lang searched Ramon''s residence, but he didn''t find the video. Ramon can''t give such things to others or put them elsewhere. There must be a chamber of Secrets here. Han Lang put away the map and no longer looked at it. He regarded it as a strange place to scout. Gu Xiaoran and Han Lang are at the scene one by one, and the other is staring at the monitoring, carefully looking at every detail in the room. Finally, their eyes fell on a position at the foot of the bed at the same time. It''s a big mahogany bed. Ramon is a very luxurious person. He has to eat and use the best. The workmanship of this big bed is also exquisite to the extreme. The color of the whole bed is very uniform, but there is a thumb size color difference at the foot of the single bed. Although it was not obvious, it still attracted their attention. Han Lang squats down. Gu Xiaoran: "elder martial brother, be careful of the mechanism." Han Lang nodded his head, put on his gloves, and tried to press on the color difference. Just a force, behind the bookshelf suddenly shot an iron arrow. When Han Lang heard the sound of the wind, he immediately rolled aside to avoid the arrow. Then he grabbed the arrow. Gu Xiaoran secretly pinched a sweat, that concealed weapon speed is very fast, if not Han Lang has psychological preparation, coupled with quick reaction, light that arrow can kill him. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2505 Han Lang dropped his arrow and pressed it at the foot of the bed again. The bed moved away to reveal a hidden safe. It must be here. Han Lang bent down happily and unlocked. Fingerprint lock. Shit! Where is he going to get Ramon''s fingerprints now. Han Lang frowned and said in a low voice, "Gu Xiaoran, you are the master of unlocking. It''s up to you." Gu Xiaoran said, "elder martial brother, I''m thousands of miles away..." "This safe has been used for many years. If you can find the production bar code of this type of safe, it can be restored to the original state. The original state has a password" "give me the brand and model, and I''ll check it." Han Lang reported the model of the safe, "it''s time to be quick." "I''ll try." Gu Xiaoran did not dare to delay for a moment. For things like this for such a long time, it is often difficult to find the information. Gu Xiaoran is glad that this is a German product, and the German is the most strict. The information of more than 20 years ago has been preserved. Gu Xiaoran invades the flow records of the production plant, finds the original production barcode of the safe, and reports it to Han Lang. Half a minute later, Han Lang: "yes, Gu Xiaoran, decrypt." Han Lang pastes the handset on the safe so that Gu Xiaoran can hear it. Two minutes later, Gu Xiaoran reported the password. When the safe was opened, Han Lang raised his eyebrows, "happy cooperation." There are all kinds of secret information stored in the safe. Han Lang looked at it quickly and his face sank. Take out the micro camera and take pictures of them one by one. Let go of the information, and sure enough, found a stack of sealed tapes in the safe. He took the tape with serial number one and put it into the VCR in the room. Turn it on. The huge TV screen showed a group of heavily armed local soldiers, holding guns and holding dozens of people in the corner. The picture is very old. It should be the video technology of more than 20 years ago. A person who looks like a leader has seen the people in custody one by one, and the older one has been twisted out and shot. A beautiful woman broke free and attacked the guard, but there were too many people on the other side. She killed three and hurt the head, but finally she was knocked on the back of the head and fell down. The head pinched her chin and slapped her hard. Then someone held her down and injected her with liquid medicine. The woman soon passed out in a coma and was twisted up and thrown into a car. This woman is Zhuo Ran''s sister Zhuo Yue. Han Lang and Gu Xiaoran saw her picture on Zhuoyue''s tombstone. The children twisted out, tied up, and threw themselves into a car. The remaining teenagers and women were taken to the other two cars. When Han Lang saw this, he was sure that this was what Mo Qing was looking for. The people in the picture are the victims of the Mohist massacre. Han Lang stopped watching, took out the video and put it away. Put the information back, just about to close the safe, listen to Gu Xiaoran: "see if there is anything else." Han Lang looked into the safe again. There was a jewelry box in it. He took it out, opened it, empty it, nothing, and wanted to cover it back. Gu Xiaoran said hastily, "wait a minute." "Why?" "Stand the box up and let me see it." Han Lang points the empty box at the monitor. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes darkened. Although the box is empty, from the shape of the space in the box, we can see that the box should have a necklace, a pair of bracelets, a pair of earrings, and a ring. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2506 Gu Xiaoran stares at the place where the bracelet and ring are placed. He can be sure that this is the box containing blood jade. Why is it empty? Is Ramon get blood jade, and then put the jade blood to other places, or give it to others? If so, why did he keep the empty box? In other words, when he got the things, there was only an empty box left, and the things inside were taken away by others. For some reasons, he deliberately kept the box. Gu Xiaoran frowned. Han Lang looked at the following table, "still look, time is running out." Gu Xiaoran saved the screenshot of the jewelry box, "I don''t want to see it." Han Lang put the things back, closed the safe, then moved the bed back to its original position, left Ramon''s bedroom with all the videos and the arrow. At the same time, Gu Xiaoran began to delete all the surveillance videos about Han Lang. When the last picture is deleted, the signal is interfered and the last picture is missed. That''s the picture, seen by the other side. *** when Gu Xiaoran pushed aside his notebook, his mind was a picture of the Mohist people being captured. It was just a short picture, but Gu Xiaoran''s heart was blocked. That was the beginning of the Mohist tragedy She closed her eyes and didn''t dare to think about what would be behind. But think of Mo Qing and Zhuo ran in order to find all the murderers, not only to see this video, but also to watch carefully. It''s like letting them relive a painful experience of that year. It''s cruel. Gu Xiaoran hesitated and sent a message to Han Lang: "elder martial brother, can you do me a favor. ¡¿ after leaving Ramon''s villa and getting on the bus, Han Lang opened his SMS and wrote back: "what''s up? ¡¿ [could you make a copy of this video for me, and don''t show it to Mo Qing and zhuoran for the time being. ¡¿ on the video, Han Lang only watched a little to confirm the content. But just at that point, we can see that several Mohist people have been shot and killed. We can imagine how cruel and bloody the content is. When Han Lang saw Gu Xiaoran''s request, he understood Gu Xiaoran''s intention. But he just sent a message to Moqing, saying that the thing was in hand. Han Lang was silent for a moment before he wrote back: "yes.". After returning the message, I started the car. The car drove away in the dark, and people didn''t know it. Thank you, elder martial brother. ¡¿ Han Lang glances at his mobile phone, looks at the content of the message and smiles. Soon, another message pops up. [there is one more thing to tell elder martial brother. Xiao Pian took my license and went to Myanmar. Now Myanmar pretends to be me. ¡¿ Han Lang The sisters! Han Lang looks at the night ahead. Xiao Pian is in Myanmar When people like Han Lang go out to do business, they all bring their own full set of equipment. After confirming that he was far away from danger, he stopped the car, copied the contents of the video tape, sent it to Gu Xiaoran, and then went to the appointed place without going. Instead, I went to an old grocery store. The grocer was woken up in the middle of the night and opened the door in a blaze, "what are you doing?" Han Lang lost a pile of bank notes. The boss was holding the money, his face turned from overcast to sunny, smiling amiably, "young man, what are you looking for?" People who come to him are looking for old things. "Do you have a video of 20 years ago?" "Yes, it is, but it''s too old to know if it can still be used." "It''s ok if you have it. It doesn''t matter if you can use it." "You wait, I''ll find it for you." "All right." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2507 More than ten minutes later, the boss came out with a few old video tapes, "you see, is this OK?" Han Lang took it and looked at it. It was of a different brand, but the year was almost the same. He chose one of the best preserved, "this one will do." "Just one. It''s not worth much." Value Han Lang turned to open the door and got on the bus, leaving the video in the co driver''s seat. The boss watched Han Lang''s car go far, picked eyebrows and bought an old tape for ten thousand yuan. Today''s young people are really willing to. *** Han Lang parked his car on the side of the road and tried the old video. He could still watch it in front of him, but he couldn''t do it in two minutes. Good! Han Lang washes out the original content of the video, takes out the Mohist video and copies it. Because the back of the video is broken, only a little of the title can be seen. Mo Qing asked him to look for the tapes, but he didn''t say how many, so they didn''t know how many. Moreover, Gu Xiaoran''s ability to let him do something shows that they have never seen a video and don''t know what kind of video it is. As long as the year difference is not long, we can muddle through. Even if he only gave them a set, they would not doubt it. In addition, the content of the title is true, so it''s easy to cheat Mo Qing and zhuoran. Han Lang does this well and hides the original. He plans to give the forgery to Mo Qing to see what Gu Xiaoran does. If Gu Xiaoran can''t handle it properly, he will give the original to Mo Qing. **** Gu Xiaoran opened the video sent by Han lang. the storage capacity of the previous video tape was not large, and this kind of video tape stored two hours of content. Gu Xiaoran counted the documents and found that there were seven or eight disks. She opened the file, and a cruel picture appeared on the screen. In order to check whether the videos are damaged and complete, she no longer looks at the content carefully and takes over the progress bar as quickly as possible. The video is well preserved and there is no damage to the content. The people in the video actually recorded the whole process of killing the Mohist. Including Zhuo ran and Mo Qing were injected with a lot of drugs, hanging in the basement, to see their sister mother was tortured and killed. Even if Gu Xiaoran didn''t look at the content carefully, he was surprised by those fast forward shots and covered his mouth. More adhere to their own practice, do not let Mo Qing and Zhuo ran see these. At least not for now. As for the murderer, she will take a screenshot one by one. They just need to know who the murderer is. She copied more than one copy of the content of the video and saved it separately to ensure that it would not be lost accidentally. Then she sent another text message to Han Lang. [elder martial brother, you said that the content of the video was copied to me, and I will repair the damaged file. ¡¿ [OK. But I have conditions. ¡¿ Han Lang wrote back soon. Gu Xiaoran is mo Qing''s wife and a good programmer. This excuse can be used. [what are the conditions? ¡¿ [you can''t hide anything from Mo Qing. ¡¿ Han Lang''s meaning is very clear. This video is about Mo Qing''s hatred. Gu Xiaoran can not let Mo Qing see the pictures, but he can''t bully them. [of course, I am also a Mohist now. Their hatred is my hatred. ¡¿ [I believe you are very clear about the purpose of Moqing and they want this video. ¡¿ [I know. ¡¿ [I''ll give you a day. If you can''t give them what they want, I''ll give the original video to Mo Qing. ¡¿ PS: baby''s vote for the new book Oh, kiss one, good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2508 ¡¾ok£¡ ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran puts down her mobile phone. In order to avoid Xiaohan pestering her, she calls Xie Laolao and asks her and Laoye to take Xiaohan back to Lin Yuan for a day. Xie Laolao hasn''t been back to Lin Yuan for some time. After listening to Gu Xiaoran''s words, he immediately hugs Yu Jianmin and Xiaohan and goes away. Gu Xiaoran saw off his grandparents and grandchildren and immediately began to examine the video again. She has to cut off the killer in the shortest time. There is a knock at the door. Gu Xiaoran covered his notes to avoid being seen in the video. Get up and open the door. Yu Fei stood outside with her pillow in her arms. "Xiao ran, I can''t sleep. Come and sleep with you." Gu Xiaoran Yu Fei was a little sensitive when she was pregnant for the first time. In addition, Zhuo ran went to Myanmar. And the wedding is coming, zhuoran has not come back, Yu Fei is worried about the baby in the stomach, worried about zhuoran, often some worry about gain and loss. "You can sleep with me, but I have conditions." "I''ll come and have a sleep. Do you want to make a deal with me?" Yu Fei could not laugh or cry, "what conditions?" "I have something else to do. You sleep well. Don''t disturb me." "I don''t know why." Yu Fei was relieved, "no problem, you do yours, I sleep mine." Yu Fei climbed into bed consciously. In order not to disturb Yu Fei, Gu Xiaoran turned the light to the darkest, and then seized the time to start processing the video. Yu Fei sleeps a lot during the day. She doesn''t feel sleepy. She just doesn''t want to be alone, so she comes to Gu Xiaoran. See Gu Xiaoran in busy, also don''t disturb her, lie on the bed meditation. As a result, he lay for an hour and saw Gu Xiaoran still staring at the computer. He didn''t mean to rest. She saw that Gu Xiaoran had been sitting for an hour. Without a sip of water, she went down to the bed, poured a glass of water and put it gently in Gu Xiaoran''s hand. Gu Xiaoran is too devoted to his work and doesn''t notice that Yu Fei comes to his side. By the time she found out, Yu Fei had already seen the picture on the screen. She was so scared that she turned pale and covered her mouth tightly. Gu Xiaoran quickly covered the screen, "scared you?" "What are you doing?" Yu Fei looks at the closed notebook. "Watch online video." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to stimulate Yu Fei and doesn''t tell her that this is a video of the Mohist murder. "You lied to me. The woman hanging was Zhuo Ran''s sister Zhuo Yue. I saw her picture on her tombstone. " Gu Xiaoran happened to deal with the part of Zhuo Yue that was destroyed. In the video, Zhuo Yue is beaten, with broken corners of her mouth and scattered hair, but Zhuo Yue is very beautiful and easy to recognize. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath and suppressed the pain in his heart. "Yes, this is the video of the Mohist massacre. I have to cut off the murderer in a hurry. Auntie, go to sleep. I''ll tell you when I''m done "I''ll help you." "No "Since I''m in a hurry, I can always help more quickly." Yu Fei is not as good at computer games as Gu Xiaoran, but she is also a designer and a cartographer. "You''re pregnant now. It''s too bloody for you to watch." "You can. Why can''t I?" Yu Fei saw Zhuo ran for the first time in his mind. He said that he only wanted a woman to fall asleep. Later, she counted the time. When she first met him, she was only half a year away from the Mohist massacre. Zhuo Ran''s appearance at that time must have something to do with the Mohist massacre. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2509 Yu Fei wanted to know what Zhuo ran had gone through. He needed such an extreme way to fall asleep. "Auntie, although I have been living well in the Yu family these years, the place where I lived as a child was extremely cruel. I was used to maltreatment and even death. Although the tragedy of Mohist school is cruel and heinous, it will not give me too much stimulation. But you''ve never been through this. You can''t stand it. " The orphanage where Yu Fang adopted Gu Xiaoran was full of scandals. Yu Fei has read quite a lot of news, although those evil things only described the matter flatly when they were published, and there was no detailed report. Gu Xiaoran never said anything about the orphanage. Although he said it in a very light tone, Yu Fei felt more and more that Gu Xiaoran lived in a bad environment when he was a child. Heartache in hugging Gu Xiaoran, "Xiaoran, I know I used to be a flower in the greenhouse, but I also have to transplant this flower to the outside, experience the wind and rain, otherwise, how can I share the joys and sorrows with zhuoran, hand in hand to grow old?" Yu Fei said it sensationally, and Gu Xiaoran was moved. "Yeah, so let me help you." "No." Yu Fei was shocked. She thought she was moved by herself and would not refuse her any more. As a result, Gu Xiaoran refused without hesitation. "Gu Xiaoran." Yu Fei raised her voice. "It''s no use for you to oppress me as an aunt. You can either go to bed or go back to your room." Gu Xiaoran looks like there is no silver here. "I don''t know." "Then I''ll go." Gu Xiaoran unplugged the laptop and picked it up. Yu Fei gritted her teeth and rolled to bed. Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed her lips. After watching these videos, she felt that her adoptive mother Yu Fang was also involved. If my aunt saw these, how could she face Zhuo ran calmly? Zhuo ran would not like his wife to live with him for a lifetime with guilt. Three hours later, Gu Xiaoran was too tired to stand up. After a stretch, I plan to relax and continue to work. This relaxation, the brain suddenly flashed an idea. It''s only a few years since the Mohist massacre. Why did the people who made the video use the video of 20 years ago? This idea inspired Gu Xiaoran, who immediately had to review the file properties. Unexpectedly, it was found that these files were all copies, not original files. The model of the video recording equipment in the original document is the latest model a few years ago. That is to say, Ramon copied these files from the memory card. Why is Ramon doing so much? Is it a personal hobby for him to use this old video, or is it for another reason? The doubt gripped her heart like a charm. Gu Xiaoran looked at all the documents one by one again and found that one of them was the original document more than 20 years ago. When she first received the files, she only checked whether they could be opened and whether they were damaged. She did not look at the contents carefully. So I didn''t find that one file was different from other files. She opened the file, which turned out to be an old-fashioned surveillance video. Over a long period of time, the resolution of the video is very low, and the image is not very clear, but Gu Xiaoran vaguely distinguishes one of the figures - Mo Zhenzhong. Gu Xiaoran immediately realized that this was the surveillance related to the robbery of Xueyu. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2510 The prison records the whole process of Xueyu''s robbery. There are about five or six robbers. The robbers release tear gas and smoke bombs The resolution of the monitoring is very low, coupled with the smoke bomb, the picture is more fuzzy and difficult to recognize. Gu Xiaoran copied out the surveillance and dealt with it clearly over and over again. Suddenly he saw a straight back in the smoke. He had a jewel box at his feet. The jewelry box is the one she saw in Ramon''s surveillance. Gu Xiaoran stares at the figure That figure soon coincided with the straight figure outside the ward of the lunatic asylum. Gu Xiaoran''s head hummed like thousands of wasps flying around. The smoke dispersed and the straight figure disappeared. King Miao came and saw the jewelry box on the ground. He picked up the jewelry box and opened it! It''s empty inside, not a single piece of jewelry He threw the jewel box back on the floor and left in a hurry. Ramon, like King Miao, picked up the jewelry box and found that it was empty, but he didn''t throw it away like King Miao. Instead, he took it away. Gu Xiaoran closely monitoring, think of Mohist rejection of her, and then think of adoptive mother Yu Fang''s opposition to her marriage, in this moment seems to be clear. All these years of faith collapsed in this instant. The picture behind was in front of her eyes, but she didn''t see anything. **** Mo Qing received a text message from Han lang. there was no text, only an OK gesture. It''s done! Mo Qing long relaxed tone, Mou son but sink down. Then there is the direct war. It depends on the final battle whether we can send those people to the guillotine perfectly. Xiaopian''s mobile phone pops up a short message. It''s a strange cell phone number. Xiaopian opens the message, which is a picture of yinlai lake. There is a boat floating on the lake. A man is lying on the boat barebacked, with a fishing pole hanging at his hand. The man has a straw hat on his face and can''t see his face. But the figure is very good, bronze skin, very sexy. There are two words in the picture - about? Xiao Pian blushed. Other people just look at the body, can not recognize who the man is, but she is very familiar with it, she did not know how many times she was held by the strong arm on the edge of the boat. Xiao Pian secretly looks at Mo Qing sitting next to him and sees that Mo Qing is closing her eyes. She replies: "about, wooden house ¡¿ although yinlai lake is beautiful, she will feel more at ease in his bed. Han Lang looks at Xiao Pian''s reply and smiles. *** when Mo Qing''s mobile phone rings, Xiao Pian quickly puts it away, pretending nothing happened. The phone call is Zhuo ran, if there is no emergency, Zhuo ran won''t call directly, Mo Qing heart tight for a while, pick up the phone, "what''s the situation?" "Nawa is dispatching troops, disguised as a civilian army. It seems that he wants to ambush Ramon and blame Mohist bend." Mo Qing face cold down, "that we don''t introduce to let them dog bite dog, bite a bit more ruthlessly." Zhuo ran and Mo Qing have the same idea, "I''ve sent people to help Nava fight Ramon first, and then turn around to help Ramon fight Nava''s soldiers." "OK, I''ll let Alai go back to Mohist bend immediately to make necessary preparations." Mo Qing hangs up the phone, Jun''s face is like a pool of ice water. "War is on?" Asked Xiao pian. "Well." Mo Qing took off the window and made a sign to Alai. Alai came up on his motorcycle. Moqing tells Alai the news that he just received, and Alai immediately turns to the direction of Mohist curve. PS: I''m so sleepy. I can''t finish another chapter. Good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2511 Cheetah looked back, "Mo Shao, what shall we do?" "Blow up the car." Ramon drove out two armored vehicles, one of which had fallen off the cliff, leaving only one. But as long as Ramon hid in that vehicle, Nava''s people could not help him. They went to blow up his armored car and drove Ramon out of the car. ¡°ok¡£¡± Li Yi stops the car, cheetah jumps out of the car, opens the trunk, takes out spare things, and makes a time bomb at the fastest speed. By the time they arrived, Nava and Ramon''s soldiers had been opened. Li Yi covers the cheetah to bomb, while Mo Qing touches the rear of the Fifth Army of Nawa. The power of the improvised bomb is limited, so it can''t blow up the armored car. However, the huge shock wave makes the people in the car dizzy, ears buzzing, opening the door and jumping out of the car. As soon as they got out of the armored car, a shower of bullets came from the other side. Death and injury. Ramon turned his hand in Myanmar. When he suffered such a big loss, he burst into a rage. Ramon issued a death order, which made him drive an armored car to attack and crush the other side thoroughly, and kill all of them. However, after the other side hit him, seeing that he could not shoot Ramon, he began to retreat. The other side came prepared, and in the twinkling of an eye there was no one left. Ramon''s adjutant fell off the cliff with his car and died. Now he was attacked again, and he couldn''t even hit the other side. On the contrary, his own people were killed and injured dozens of times, gnashing their teeth in anger. "Do you know who the other party is?" "My Lord, you look like a Mohist." Ramon had just threatened Mohist bend and captured Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran. After hearing this, he naturally thought it was the Revenge of Mohist bend. Root out the grass. "Back to Mohist bend, I will kill them all." Ramon came out this time with a battalion and three armored vehicles. Although an armored vehicle was dropped to the bottom of the cliff and dozens of people died, the remaining troops were still considerable. Although the valley where Mohism is located takes advantage of the terrain, after all, the Mohist people walk almost as well. The rest are mostly older people, and there are not many of them. It is also difficult for them to retreat completely when dealing with such a regular army. Just then, someone called out, "commander, we''ve got a live one." Ramon was worried that the Mohist curve was easy to defend but difficult to attack. They were not familiar with the land type, and they really suffered a lot in fighting. At this time, he heard that he had caught one, and his eyes lit up. If someone leads the way, that''s different. "Bring it up." A "Mohist bent man" was dragged up and fell to the ground. Ramon: "let him draw the map of Mohist bend. All the organs should be clearly marked. If you don''t draw, call me until he draws. " "Yes." The subordinate took the paper and went to the man, "did you hear what our adults said? If you are obedient, our adults will be in a good mood and you may not die. " The head was buried very low, and there was no hum. The subordinate kicked the man, "draw quickly, don''t toast, don''t drink." When the man was kicked, his subordinates saw his face and said, "gambin?" Ramon heard the word "gambin." he came forward, grabbed the man''s hair and raised his face. See that face clearly, the face immediately distorts. This man named gambin, who used to be under his command, was later given to Nava, and he was put in charge of the Fifth Army. Ramon lowered his eyes, glanced at Gan Bin''s clothes, and his face became gloomy. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2512 "Say, what''s the matter?" "Please forgive me, my Lord. I was caught by Mo Qing. He forced me to change into this dress, then tied me up and left me there." "Moqing?" "Yes, my Lord." "Where did he catch you?" "In..." The man looked at Ramon and couldn''t find a suitable explanation for a moment. Ramon''s face became more and more gloomy. He kicked the man hard. Then he took out his gun and loaded it. The muzzle of the gun stood against gambin''s head. "Why don''t you say that?" "In the Fifth Army..." As gambin finished, Ramon pulled the trigger. Bang - the man opened his eyes wide at Ramon and fell down. Ramon killed ganbin, but he still couldn''t get rid of his anger. He shot on ganbin''s body, until there was no bullet, and then he dropped his hand. Ramon took out his cell phone, dialed a number and went out, "take Nava for me immediately, and wait for me to deal with it when I come back." That man is the killer arranged by Ramon beside Nava. If Nava has a different heart to him, he will start the killer and kill Nava. "My lord Shall we still go to Mohist bend? " My subordinates were terrified. "To die?" Ramon''s eyes narrowed. When he saw gambin, he had already guessed that it was Nava''s weird. Nawa sent people disguised as Mohist bend to enrage him and let him go on to encircle and suppress Mohist bend. And Nava had made arrangements around there, and they would come out and kill him when he and the people in mojiawan were both defeated. It''s too poisonous. He guessed the motive of Nava, still reported a fluke, hoping that he thought too much. This just asked where Gan bin was caught by Mo Qing. The lies of and his last son and father''s feelings became foam. Mo Qing was captured by him, and then rolled down the cliff with the armored car. Can he go to the Fifth Army to catch him? "What shall we do now?" "Leave a group of people to pull the car down, Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran, live to see people, die to see the body. The others come back with me. " "Yes." **** Xiao Pian is waiting in the car, and Mo Qing and Cheetah come back, relieved, "how about it?" "It''s done!" Li Yi raised his chin triumphantly. Xiao Pian was relieved to see that Mo Qing didn''t look happy. Instead, he looked dignified. "What''s the matter?" "Nothing." Mo Qing took a deep breath, "inform Shuangshuang and Gu Tianlei to withdraw, let''s go to meet them." ¡°ok£¡¡± Li Yi starts the car. Mo Qing called Zhuo ran, "Zhuo ran, you can be ready to withdraw." "Good." Mo Qing hung up. Han Lang''s success, the list of killers has been put in the eye, the Mohist massacre, finally can have a result. The civil war between Ramon and Nava is bound to be a fight. When it''s almost over, they can come to reap profits and end Ramon. Everything is developing for the better, but his heart is heavy, without the slightest joy. Close your eyes and think of the twilight in the training camp. He met Yonghao at the age of three, grew up with him, trained with him, and was born countless times. They are not brothers, but they have a kind of subtle feelings like brothers. No one thought that a few years later, Yonghao became Lamon''s son Nava. Become Neville''s Yonghao, blackening step by step. In the past, he had gone through some means for his life, but he could understand it. However, with the help of Ramon, he could not bear to kill Mohist. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2513 His brotherhood with Nava for more than a decade has come to an end. Goodbye is the enemy, either you die or I die. Return to Ramon''s manor and pass by the appointed place with Han Lang. Han Lang''s car was parked on the side of the road. He leaned against the door, lazily holding a cigarette and looking at the sky above him. Until Mo Qing got out of the car, he took back his sight. He saw that he was sitting in the car, looking straight at his Xiao Pian, and his amber eyes darkened. But he is a man of public and private justice. He is busy now and won''t flirt with Xiao pian. Taking back his sight, he reached into the car, took out a video tape and handed it to Mo Qing, "Gu Xiaoran has a copy there." "Thank you." Mo Qing takes the video. "I have something else to do. Let''s go first." "All right." They were all born in the military. They were not so fussy. Han Lang takes another look at Xiao Pian and turns to get on the bus. Mo Qing also returns to the body to get on, two cars leave separately. Xiao Pian looks at Han Lang''s car and bites his lip. Also asked her about it, the results met, did not say hello. **** with Li Yi driving, Mo Qing loads the video into the video recorder. The picture of Mohism being attacked appears in front of us, and Mo Qing''s heart shrinks. It didn''t last two minutes. It''s a cassette. Mo Qing carefully takes out the video tape, arranges the tape neatly, and then puts it into the video recorder, but there is no picture. Damn it. Mo Qing tossed for a long time, the video behind the screen can no longer see. Take out the mobile phone and send a message to Gu Xiaoran. [video, do you have a backup? ¡¿ [well, I asked my elder martial brother for one. ¡¿Gu Xiaoran replied. [is the content complete? ¡¿ [complete. ¡¿ Mo Qing was relieved and sent it to me. ¡¿ [the file is too large. It will take a long time to read it carefully. In order to save you time, I will cut out all the murderers and send them to you. How about that? ¡¿ is the file large? Mo Qing glanced at the video tape in her hand. It''s just a tape. Where can it go. Unless Han Lang didn''t bring all the videos to him. What did you do? ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran was silent for a while, and then he wrote back, "I beg elder martial brother not to bring you the video. ¡¿ Mo Qing looks at the message and purses her lips. Fingers gently stroked the position of the message, just like stroking Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran waited for a while, but when Mo Qing didn''t reply, he thought he was angry. Mo Qing hissed and wrote back: "give me a list of murderers. ¡¿ there is only one possibility for Gu Xiaoran to do so. She is trying to prevent him from touching things, and does not want him to revisit the Mohist case. She is for his good. Gu Xiaoran was relieved to see that Mo Qing didn''t insist that she copy all the contents to him. I''ll sort it out as soon as possible. I''ll give it to you right away. ¡¿ [OK. ¡¿ [how about Gu Tianlei? ¡¿ [he''s OK, I''ll go and get him out. ¡¿ [thank you. ¡¿ [what? ¡¿ [husband, I love you ¡¿Gu Xiaoran immediately changed, and then he was numb with goose bumps. Mo Qing smiles at the message and replies: "no sincerity! ¡¿ [Xianggong, do you miss your mother? ¡¿Gu Xiaoran was embarrassed for a moment, and then talked about it. I''m thinking of Xiaohan. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran was very angry and wrote back quickly. [Xiaohan fell from me. To miss him is to miss me. ¡¿ the smile in Mo Qing''s eyes suddenly deepened. *** when Han Lang returns to his residence, he just wants to take off his black clothes, and a message comes in from his mobile phone. [take out Nava - big boss. ¡¿ Han Lang''s face became dignified. PS: This article is coming to an end, so it''s written very slowly, because there are many things to think about, see what is missing, if not enough, you can read a new book, well written. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2514 Laodaban is the devil instructor. The instructor hasn''t given him the task of killing people for a long time. This time, he was asked to kill Nava, which shows that the tolerance of Nava has become zero. Nava, formerly known as Yonghao, grew up in a training camp. The children in the training camp will become soldiers as long as they are 18 years old. Yonghao is a man with military status, but he changed his name and took refuge in Ramon. It''s organizational defection. Such people are going to court martial. But because of the special situation of Nava, it can also be executed secretly in the name of the rebels. This task, even if he refuses, does not start, there will be others to carry out. Han Lang changed his clothes and went out, driving to Ramon''s villa. He has to run Nava before Moqing and them enter the manor, otherwise it''s hard to guarantee that there won''t be any other trouble. *** Nava sat on the top of the big class, closed his eyes, waiting for the news from the Fifth Army, but the news didn''t come. Suddenly feel someone close, open your eyes, see a shadow to him. Instinctively, he fell back and wiped the tip of his nose with cold. A cold arrow was nailed to the cupboard behind him. Another arrow came, and Nava rolled over to avoid it. He grabbed the notebook he had tripped over and smashed it all the time. During this meal, he turned over and jumped up to see the man clearly. "Han Lang!" Nava was stunned. Han Lang failed in two moves. Stop. Nawa is mo Qing''s assistant. His skill is second only to Mo Qing. He is the second best in the camp. How can he be killed so easily. "Yes, it''s me." Han Lang looks at Nava without expression. Nava''s hand quietly touched the desk, under which was hidden a pistol. "Whoosh" an arrow came. Nava was anxious to withdraw his hand. Fortunately, he did so quickly, or his hand would have been pierced by the arrow. Han Lang said, "don''t bother. Your Kung Fu is good, but I live by killing people. Your little tricks are useless here." "Why did you kill me?" "Take people''s money and do things for them." "Who''s going to kill me?" "We can''t divulge employers, but you should guess who''s going to kill you." Nava''s eyes narrowed. Now there are two people who want to kill him. One is Ramon, the other should be someone in the organization. "You think you can kill me?" "You can try." When Han Lang finished, he shot an arrow again, and at the same time he was bullied. Nava knew that Han Lang was powerful, but he didn''t expect that his skill would be so fast. If he didn''t hurt himself, he could fight with Han Lang, but now he is half a loser, where is Han Lang''s opponent? He has a cold neck and is hit by a military knife to his throat. Nava thought about his various ways of death, but did not expect that he would die in the hands of a killer, wry smile. "Do it." "Actually, I can give you a way to live." Na Wa is stunned, look to Han Lang, "what way to live?" "My employer wants to buy a piece of evidence about Ramon from you. If you can bring it out, then you should have a way to live if you go to the military court with this evidence." He''s a rebel. It''s a capital crime. However, to expose Ramon is to atone for his merits, and his sentence can be appropriately reduced. Nava was silent. After a while, he said slowly, "you are not an ordinary killer." "A killer is a killer, but we have different ways and different tasks." Nava nodded. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2515 As far as Nawa knows, Han Lang''s business is either political or black, so he is very valuable. Han Lang''s task is to kill Nava. But at the moment of seeing Nava, thinking of the tasks involved in the front, I suddenly feel that the message is not right. If we deal with traitors, we should use the original name - Yonghao, not Nawa. But he couldn''t figure out what the problem was. Ramon''s crime is very serious, but if he is executed by means of assassination, it will inevitably cause great turbulence. If not, it will also lead to war between countries. But if Ramon''s crime is made public, he will live up to his crime. At that time, no matter where you die, it will not cause too much social rebound. Ramon is a prince, to judge him, someone has to stand up and testify against him, and Nava is a good candidate. It''s more persuasive to put an end to one''s family. That''s what Nava should be used for. Nava sneered, "it seems that you are hired by Gu QingChu." "It doesn''t matter who I hired. What matters is that I did what I had to do." As long as we have the case of Xueyu hijacking in those years and the Mohist massacre a few years ago, it will be enough to send Ramon to the guillotine. "If you don''t agree." "Die! Nava, you are a damned man. If you have this chance to live, you should seize it. " "Nava, you are so smart. Recently, things about Xueyu came out one by one. Gu QingChu couldn''t sit still. Now the person who wants me to die most is Gu QingChu. How can he give me a way to live. Nava, your bad guy exposed your identity, you It''s not a killer, at least not a professional killer, but someone from an organization... " Nava sneered. "Gu QingChu wants you to die?" Han Lang does not deny his identity. "Yes, he killed people. As long as I die, no one will know what he did, and he will be able to rest at that high position. " "What''s the matter?" "Why should I tell you?" "If you don''t want to say it, then go to hell." Han Lang aimed his crossbow at Nava. Just then, voices came from outside the door. Han Lang is a little distracted. Nava takes this opportunity to bump into Han Lang, who is staggered by Nava. Nava took the opportunity to rush out of the door. Han Lang looks at the figure of Nava''s escape, with a smile of success. Until now, Nava has no news of the Fifth Army. He intuitively believes that the Fifth Army mission has failed. If the Fifth Army fails, Ramon will send someone to kill him. If Han Lang is not sent by Ramon, then his country must have another killer. He didn''t know who Ramon was around him. After he got out of the room, he didn''t dare to call anyone and ran to the airport in a hurry. "General." Suddenly a voice came, "what''s the matter with you?" Nava looked back and saw that he was a bodyguard beside him, which he trusted. Daxi, think about the past and let the man save him. Suddenly I saw a dark light on his hand, which was the reflection of moonlight from the barrel of the gun. Before he could ask for help, the other side took out the gun. Nava immediately realized that the man was going to kill him. As soon as his face changed, he turned around and ran to the nearby bush. The man wanted to wait for Nava to get close, and then kill Nava at close range without fail. Unexpectedly, Nava suddenly ran away and fired two shots at the Bush, but there was no response. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2516 Nava went into the Bush and shrank behind the tree. The man shot out. The gun has a silencer. But navajie was familiar with the gun. Hearing the dull sound of the gun, he had already confirmed his idea. He did not dare to delay any longer and ran forward. Running out of the Bush is crocodile pool. Suddenly I saw Han Lang standing in front of me waiting for him. As soon as his face changed, there were enemies before and after him, and Nava''s heart sank. "Whoosh" an arrow came and fell into his shoulder. Nava''s body swayed and fell into the crocodile pool beside him. A giant crocodile opened its mouth and bit him. "Whoosh" another arrow was shot into the crocodile''s mouth, and the crocodile struggled with pain. Nava jumps into the crocodile pool, grabs Nava and dives into the water. Crocodiles in the pool smell blood and come here one after another When they get close to Nava, they smell a smell that makes them extremely disgusted. They avoid it one after another, and then rush to the injured alligator. Ramon sent people chasing out of the Bush, did not see more distant Han Lang, only saw Nava fell into the crocodile pool, and then saw the pool water splashing, I do not know how many crocodiles in the pool to eat. The man was terrified to see. When the pool was calm, he dared to look carefully. There was a strong smell of blood on the pool. Where was Nava. Take out the mobile phone, dial out Ramon''s mobile phone number, "adult..." "How''s it going?" "Dead." "Is the body there?" Although Ramon sent him to kill Nava, when he heard the news of his death, he thought Nava''s death was too easy and untrue. "The body fell into the crocodile pool..." "Are you sure?" "I''m sure I shot him, he fell into the crocodile pool." The man was afraid that Ramon didn''t believe him, and he cheated Ramon that he had hit Nava. "Tomorrow is a time for salvage. We need to see people alive and corpses dead." "Yes." The man took a look at the noodles in the eye pool and took a puff at the corner of his mouth. I''m afraid that he had already been eaten to the bone. **** cellar! Nava was awakened by the sharp pain in his shoulder. Open your eyes. I can''t open my eyes because of the fluorescent lamp. When he got used to the light, he found several people scattered in the crude cellar. Han Lang, Mo Qing, Zhuo ran, Lin Shuangshuang, Xiao Pian, and a few men I don''t know. He''s not dead? The pain in his shoulder made him realize that he was still alive. He remembers falling into the crocodile pool and wondering why he didn''t bury himself in the crocodile''s stomach. "Where am I?" "It doesn''t matter where you are. What matters is that you said Gu QingChu killed you. Why?" Lin Shuangshuang kicked him. Nava wants to close his eyes and ignore it. His shoulder aches violently, but Lin Shuangshuang kicks the wound on his shoulder. Navajo shrank in pain and turned pale. Moqing stopped Lin Shuangshuang and squatted down in front of Nawa. "Nawa, your fourth and fifth armies have failed to attack Ramon pretending to be men of Mohist bend. I think you should be very clear. " Nawa was silent, and his bodyguards attacked him, which proved what Moqing said. "Ramon laid hands on you. You have no way to live in Myanmar. There''s only one way you can go now, to court martial. " "Court martial?" Nava sneered, "no one can judge me." Han Lang said, "if you really want to die, you will not escape." Nava looks at Han Lang and doesn''t open his face. He really wants to live. Moqing looked directly at Nava: "Nava, you know your situation. You have no other way to live but to cooperate with us." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2517 Nava was silent. "Do you really think those soldiers are yours?" Moqing knows that Nawa has been operating in Myanmar for many years, and he has his own power here. He wants to fight against Ramon with his own power. If we win, just like the armed forces in other places, we will have our own territory and become the overlord. If he agrees to them, he will have to give up the power he has been running for many years. "Otherwise, let''s make a bet." "What''s the bet?" "You ask the people of the Fourth Army to save you. If they are loyal to you, then I will not force you." Nava sneers. He''s always so smug. "Well, if they''re not loyal to you, I''ll help you." "It''s a deal." *** one hour later. The commander of the Fourth Army, according to navar''s instructions, came with only two soldiers. "General." The company commander and his soldiers saw Nava and rushed over. "General, are you ok?" "I''m fine." "Come on, help the general up." Two soldiers came forward, one left and the other right to help Nava. Nava looked at the company commander and soldiers a happy look, relieved. Mo Qing lost, he was free. But right here, the company commander suddenly pulled out his gun and put it against Nava''s head. The smile on Nava''s face instantly froze, "what are you doing?" "I''m sorry, general. We are old and young. We can''t go to war with the general and commander regardless of our family." Nava earned it, and his arms were firmly held by his own soldiers. It turned out that they helped him to control him. Nava''s heart sank. "It''s the three of you, or everybody." "It doesn''t matter who it means. General, how are you going The company commander pulled the trigger. A whoosh. An arrow shot into the company commander''s hand, and the pistol fell to the ground. The two soldiers were stunned and looked in the direction of the short arrow. Hiding in the tree, Li Yi pulls out his catapult, pops up two stones and hits two soldiers. The soldiers let go of Nava in pain. Nava quickly squatted and grabbed the gun that fell to the ground. The muzzle of the gun was on the company commander and the soldiers. The soldiers were busy with their guns. "Don''t move, hands up." Who''s Navajo to. The soldiers had to raise their hands. Bang bang. Two soldiers were shot in the head and fell. The company commander was stunned, but he didn''t recover. The black barrel of the gun pointed at him and fell on his back with a bang. Nava even killed three people, too fast to stop. Moqing''s heart sank, and the military career in Myanmar had completely wiped out Nawa''s humanity. He turns to see zhuoran, and zhuoran thinks that Moqing wants to tell him that Nava has lost his humanity. He should use him, but he should also be prevented, so that he won''t be killed by Nava. Nava raises his hand and points the barrel at Han Lang. Han Lang said with a smile, "do you want to try? Is your gun fast or my arrow fast?" Nava''s eyes narrowed. He was a member of the military. Naturally, he was good at shooting, but Han Lang was a professional killer who killed for a living. If we start, he has no chance of winning. Moreover, after he killed Han Lang, Mo Qing and Zhuo ran would not let him go. Navar dropped his hand decadent. "I lost." The Fourth Army company commander and his own soldiers can betray him, so can the others. If the fourth army he trusted most was like this, he would be even more uncertain about other troops. These soldiers are not outlaws. All they do is to survive. They will not fight Ramon for him. Nava realized that he underestimated Ramon and also looked up at himself. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2518 Gu QingChu stood in front of the window, holding the windowsill, looking at the soldiers running downstairs. They are young and energetic in military trousers and shirtless. Gu QingChu looked at them as if he saw himself when he was young. He, Mo Zhenzhong, Han Jinbiao, and many of his brothers, are also fighting like this, following their commander, King Miao, around the playground, shouting slogans, running around and around. More than 20 years have passed. The officer resigned, Mo Zhenzhong retired, Han Jinbiao died, many other brothers died, retired, and he Gu QingChu smiles bitterly. There was a knock at the door, "general!" "Come in." Gu QingChu doesn''t look back. Bai Mei pushed the door in and stood at the door, looking at the tall figure in front of the window and sipping her lips. For many years, every time I see this figure, my heart still can''t help twitching. Bai Mei calmed down and stepped forward, "general, are you looking for me?" Gu QingChu turned around and looked at her. He left the window and went behind the desk. Instead of sitting down, he picked up the cigarette box on the desk, took out a cigarette and lit it. Bai Mei is surprised. He has not smoked for many years. "General, do you smoke?" Gu QingChu didn''t answer. He put out the lighter and scanned the mobile phone on the desk. "What do you have to say?" With his eyes, Bai Mei fell on the mobile phone on the table, breathed, and her heart pounded away. There was no answer. "Do you mean to say that you don''t know what I''m talking about, or are you going to give me an explanation?" Gu QingChu''s face was as cold as frost. Bai Mei didn''t know where she had gone wrong, but she knew what she had done. Now that she had been discovered, she could only confess. He took a deep breath and asked, "do you know all about it?" "Yes." Gu QingChu picks up his mobile phone, opens it and calls out the SMS deleted by Bai Mei. Bai Mei has been his shadow for 20 years, but there are also things she doesn''t know, such as the unknown Trojan horse planted in his mobile phone system. Someone moved his mobile phone, as long as it is not his own operation, the Trojan will automatically attack, the operation of things forwarded to his secret mailbox. After receiving the message, he can use this program to recover the data. Bai Mei''s face turned white. "Yes, I used your mobile phone to send a text message to Han Lang and asked him to deal with Shinawatra." Gu QingChu looked at Bai Mei coldly. There was no expression on her face. The anger in her eyes was so intense. "What do you have to say?" "I didn''t do anything wrong. When Xueyu was robbed, the informant sold you information and lured you to go, which was a trap. As long as Nava is dead, no one knows you''ve been Besides, Nava is the right person. " "It''s not up to you to decide whether Nava should die or not. As for what happened in those years, I was upright and upright, even if it was a trap, so what? When will it be your turn to erase the marks? " "QingChu, I''m your shadow. My responsibility is to keep you safe by all means." Bai Mei''s eyes were red. "Even one day, I will go to the military court because of this, and I will not regret it. It''s my job. " "Bai Mei, you''ve been a soldier for so many years. You''ve forgotten the principles of being a soldier." "I''m a soldier, but I''ve received only one training principle since I was a child. To ensure your safety, even if I have to die, I have to go up without hesitation." Gu QingChu was so angry that he said, "you''ve been suspended, waiting to be investigated." PS: good night. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2519 Bai Mei looked at Gu QingChu. After a while, her eyes were slightly moist, but she said with a smile, "I can finally get rid of it." Gu QingChu quietly looks at the woman who has been around him for 22 years like a shadow. He doesn''t feel well in his heart. He is not elm. He knows what Baimei thinks of him. Since he knew that she had given him poison, he wanted to replace her, but she was different from Yu Fang. Yu Fang had superb medical skills and participated in the secret experiment. Even if Yu Fang is replaced, there is still a place to receive her. But Baimei is different. The day Baimei enters the camp, she is destined to be a shadow, and only a shadow. The replaced shadow can be redistributed to other people on the premise that she can be absolutely loyal to the new host. But Bai Mei is a son of a bitch. If she bites, she will die. His loyalty has been given to him, and can''t be given to others, she can''t be the shadow of others. If he pushes her out, she loses the value she can use. From then on, she will be assigned tasks according to her abilities. She has been trained in the form of shadow. Her specialty is cooperation and assistance. Their ability to complete tasks independently is limited. Therefore, the shadow who has been eliminated is inferior to the ordinary members. Such a person, received the task is basically forward testing. To put it bluntly, death. Of course, in these tasks, if the ability can be improved, it can also be improved step by step. But how many people can step up? Most of the others go back and forth. Although she had different thoughts about him, she covered him to death without any delusion. He thought for a long time, but he didn''t have the heart to push her out. One can not bear to, eventually cast into today''s fault. "Go down." Gu QingChu closed his eyes and stopped looking at her. Bai Mei sucked her nose, pressed down her tears, turned to the door, straightened her back, and didn''t let herself show weakness in front of him. She can''t stay with him after all. She told herself that she had been with him for 22 years. In these twenty-two years, she can often watch him, watch him work, watch him close his eyes and rest when he doesn''t notice. He''s very focused at work, especially charming. And when he relaxed and had a rest, his tired appearance was so pitiful. For 22 years, he had no Miao Junlan or Yu Fang around him, just her. Only she watched him become more and more mature and more stable. All this belonged to her alone. No one came to compete with her and share with her. She should be satisfied. However, the thought that all this no longer belongs to her, heart pain pieces. When Bai Mei came to the door, a steady voice came from behind her. "White plum!" Bai Mei stopped, her heart pounding, and she turned back. "Tianlei is safe and will return to Seoul soon." Gu QingChu mentions Gu Tianlei. His eyes are slightly dark. He has never been in a mess in his life. Even if he sends his wife to such a place, he handles it in order, but Gu Tianlei disturbs his peace of mind. For the first time, I didn''t know what to do with the child. Bai Meichang was relieved and nodded her head gently. What she cares about most in her life is her son. It''s the best news for her to know that he is safe. At the same time, I was glad, but I was slightly disappointed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2520 Bai Mei smiles. She doesn''t expect anything, but she is still waiting for him to leave her. "Thank you." "No Bai Mei pulls open the door, walks out of Gu QingChu''s office, closes the door gently, looks at the simple door, but for a long time she is not willing to leave. The orderly came up, "sir." Bai Mei came back, took a deep breath, pretended to be OK, and said with a smile, "take good care of the chief." "Yes "The weather will change soon, and the old injury of the chief will hurt again. You should prepare some wine for him in advance and persuade him to wipe it." "Yes The serviceman thought Bai Mei was strange today, "Sir, are you ok?" "Nothing." Bai Mei calmed down and went down the steps. The car is coming. Bai Mei is in the car. Zou Jue came back, "madam, your face is very bad. Are you ok?" "I''m fine, ah Jue. I don''t need to call my wife any more." "Why?" "My task is over. I don''t need that identity any more. You''d better call me sister Mei as before." "Sister Mei." Zou Jue is Baimei''s adjutant. She cooperates with her latent identity, so she calls her wife. "Let''s go." Zou Jue said nothing more and drove away from the military compound. **** Gu Xiaoran sent all the pictures of the murderer from the video to Mo Qing''s mailbox, then turned off his notebook and drove to his mother''s attic. Aunt Qin, open the door. "Aunt Qin, is your mother there?" "Madame is out." "Do you know where she went?" "Miss Miao Ruolan, call her out." "Do you know where they went?" Gu Xiaoran thought of Miao Ruolan, the whole person is not good. "Madame did not say." "Did anyone follow her?" Gu Xiaoran saw Miao Ruolan kill someone in the detention house. Her mother went to see such a cruel person alone, and she was not at ease. "Madame only took the driver out." "I''ll go out and look for it. If your mother comes back, call me right away." "Good." Gu Xiaoran opens the software to find her mother''s mobile phone signal. Then follow the signal to a fancy club. "Miss, only VIP can enter here." "I''m looking for someone." "If the person you are looking for is someone you know, you can call..." Gu Xiaoran had no choice but to dial her mother''s mobile phone. No one answered. Is something wrong? Gu Xiaoran was more and more worried. "How to join a member?" "The membership fee is three million." Gu Xiaoran took out a gold card and threw it to him. "Ask your manager to handle it immediately. When you enter the password, bring the card to me." Members and bodyguards recognize that this gold card is the highest VIP credit card of a bank. People who have this kind of card not only have money, but also have identity and reputation. The bodyguards didn''t expect such a young woman to have such a card. They were surprised. Attitude immediately changed 180 degrees. "Miss, please come with me to the VIP reception room. We''ll go to the manager immediately." "I''m looking for someone. If you don''t have time to go to any VIP room, you can come to me after you''ve gone through the formalities." "This..." The bodyguard is in a dilemma. "When I''m easy to talk, I''ll go to work, otherwise, I''ll be happy to change the way." "How?" Gu Xiaoran recaptured the gold card on the bodyguard''s hand. "I''ll let someone smash Jin Shilun. The person I''m looking for will come out naturally." "You''re kidding, miss. This place can''t be broken by anyone." "I don''t know if others can, but I can." Gu Xiaoran took out a business card and threw it to the bodyguard together with the gold card. "I''ll give you three seconds to think about whether to go through the formalities or let me call someone to smash the shop." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2521 Even if this woman is not the owner of this card, she has a special relationship with the owner of this card. The bodyguards dare not offend her. One person took the card and ran to find the manager, while the other followed Gu Xiaoran to prevent her from making trouble. Gu Xiaoran followed the signal and went straight to the private room where his mother''s mobile phone was. Suddenly, a tall and straight figure came into view. Gu Xiaoran didn''t expect to meet his father Gu QingChu here. He was stunned. Gu QingChu is back to her on the phone, the voice is very low, Gu Xiaoran can''t hear what he said, also didn''t intend to listen, looking to his side of the compartment door. Aunt Qin Mingming said that her mother came to see Miao Ruolan. Why is her father here? Is it true that Miao Ruolan was not the one whose mother came to see, or that Miao Ruolan was not the only one whose mother came to see. Gu Xiaoran looks at his father who is listening to the phone. For a moment, he doesn''t know if he should step forward. Gu QingChu finished the call, and when he turned back, he met Gu Xiaoran with four eyes. Gu Xiaoran''s mind is full of the image of the devil instructor. In her mind, the devil drillmaster was extremely strict and unsmiling. When she was in the camp before, she was especially afraid of him. All of a sudden, the devil drillmaster changed his father. That feeling was very subtle, and some could not accept and adapt. Then suddenly and his eyes on, suddenly a fear, a time do not know is to avoid, or to say hello. Looking at each other for a while, Gu Xiaoran finally moved his eyes. Gu QingChu looked at her and the mobile phone she was holding in her hand. It seemed that she understood something, and her eyes were dark. After a pause, he went to Gu Xiaoran. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding when he saw his father coming from the corner of his eyes. There is an impulse to turn around and try to escape. But she finally stood where she was and didn''t move. Gu QingChu stops in front of her and looks down at her. Gu Xiaoran quickly dropped his hand holding the mobile phone. But he was the highest officer of the camp, and he was mo Qing''s instructor, and she was mo Qing''s shadow. All her skills and specialties were examined by him. He knows what she will do. She followed the signal on her mobile phone to find it. He took a look and knew she was doing it. Gu QingChu''s aura is too big. As soon as he came near, not only Gu Xiaoran was a little nervous, but even the bodyguard who was following Gu Xiaoran couldn''t help stiffening his body. The bodyguard didn''t know Gu QingChu, but when Gu QingChu came, their manager was respectful in front of him, and told them carefully, never disrespect him. At this time, Gu QingChu came over and quickly bent slightly to salute. "Long Sir... " Gu QingChu is a little silent, his own daughter, call him officer, "are you ok?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned. Unexpectedly, the first thing her father said to her was to ask her how she was "Very good. No Yes, I''m fine! " Gu QingChu nodded his head lightly. The Mohist school had a heart knot with him, but with Mo Qing, she would not be wronged too much. "Sir Why are you here? " Gu Xiaoran was uncomfortable to see her father, but she came for her mother''s sake. Before she saw her mother in peace, let alone her father, she would not leave even if she saw Laozi. "I think we should be here for the same purpose." Gu QingChu looks magnanimous. Gu Xiaoran was shocked. The same purpose? He guessed what she was doing here? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2522 Gu Xiaoran looked back at the bodyguard, "are you here to listen to our conversation?" When the bodyguard saw Gu Xiaoran take out the gold card, he knew that her identity was unusual. At this time, he saw that she knew Gu Xiaoran and had no doubt about Gu Xiaoran''s identity. But it''s against the rules to leave those who haven''t done VIP here. For a moment, they are in a bit of a dilemma. Look at Gu QingChu. Gu QingChu said, "go down." The bodyguard was relieved, then bent over to Gu QingChu, turned around and left quickly. It''s like shaking off a hot potato. Gu Xiaoran and other bodyguards walked away and asked, "why is the officer standing at the door?" If he was worried about her mother, why didn''t he come into the private room and stand outside the door to make a phone call? "Since your mother is here for the appointment, she has something to ask Miao Ruolan She needs time. " "My mother, is it really in there?" "Yes." "Is she all right?" "It''s going to be OK." "Why are you so sure?" Gu Xiaoran called her mother several times, but her mother didn''t answer. She couldn''t rest assured. "It''s your mother who picked the place for the date. Your mother is very smart and won''t pick a place where she can let her partner do it. In addition I watched her and Miao Ruolan go in. " He is the elite of special forces, with super reconnaissance and anti reconnaissance capabilities. Otherwise, I can''t be mo Qing''s instructor. If Miao Ruolan does anything, he can''t escape his eyes. Gu Xiaoran believed his words unconditionally. I looked up at the door of the private room not far in front of me, and I felt like I couldn''t tell. It''s as if he was standing outside the ward of the lunatic asylum in a military uniform The manager came in a hurry with the two bodyguards and stopped in front of them. First, he saluted Gu QingChu. Then he held Gu Xiaoran''s gold card in both hands in front of Gu Xiaoran. "They are new here. They don''t know little lady, so they offended her. Please forgive me." Young lady? Gu Xiaoran frowned, glanced at the gold card held by the manager, "VIP done?" The manager was embarrassed. "The young lady is in her shop. She can do whatever she wants. She needs VIP." Gu Xiaoran smiles with indifference, takes the gold card and puts it away. It turns out that this club is a Mohist industry. No wonder she was called young lady. Does the father say that Miao Ruolan can''t do anything here. This small episode instead let her put the hanging heart down. "All right, you go down." "Yes." The manager left with two nervous bodyguards. Gu Qing didn''t mean to leave when he saw Gu Xiaoran for the first time. He pointed to the leisure area not far away "Good." The club is full of small leisure areas, one or two exquisite small round tables and three chairs. It''s for people in the private room to call. They sat down, and immediately a waiter came up, "ladies and gentlemen, what can I do for you?" "Give me a cup of tea, give her a glass of lemonade, lemonade warm." Gu QingChu looked at Gu Xiaoran, "do you want something to eat?" Gu Xiaoran blushed slightly. He knew that she was pregnant with a second child Gu QingChu nodded, "that''s it." The tea and lemonade came up quickly. "Do you need anything else?" "No, thank you." The waiter backed away. Gu Xiaoran nervously holds the mobile phone in his hand, not knowing what to say. Gu Qing saw Gu Xiaoran for the first time and said with a smile, "it seems that I was too serious to you before." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2523 Gu Xiaoran looked at the smile in his father''s eyes, stunned. She never remembered her father laughing. It turned out that when he laughed, he could be so good-looking, so kind and gentle. In the absence of consciousness, the video tape shows my father in a military uniform at the scene of Xueyu''s robbery. I was in a trance. If the father went to the scene, it was to rob blood jade, it was impossible to wear military uniform. He must have been there for a special reason. Don''t guess. Don''t mess up. Don''t make your own decisions. Wait for Mo Qing to come back and show him what he says. Gu Qing saw Gu Xiaoran for the first time, looking at him in a daze. He didn''t know what he was thinking and asked, "what''s the matter?" "The medicine Tianlei gave you Did you use it? " "Not yet." Gu QingChu''s eyes darkened, and the corners of his mouth couldn''t help but smile. He didn''t expect that Gu Tianlei would prepare antidotes for him. He didn''t know whether the medicine was useful or not. He only knew that he was not willing to use it. He wanted to keep it for a lifetime and take it out from time to time. "Why not?" "I haven''t finished my work yet. I''ll use it when I finish my work." Gu Xiaoran nodded gently. The poison on her father''s body is earlier than that in Moqing''s. the virus goes deep into her bones. She trusts Gu Tianlei''s medical skills, but no matter how good a doctor or medicine is, it''s not omnipotent. There are also incurable diseases. Gu QingChu didn''t speak any more, and Gu Xiaoran didn''t know what to say. Gu qingchujing looked at Gu Xiaoran. After a long time, he said slowly, "Xiao ran, do you hate me?" Gu Xiaoran raised his head and looked into his father''s deep eyes. After a while, he shook his head gently. "I don''t know." He didn''t fulfill his responsibility as a father because he didn''t know about her and Xiao pian. What''s the hateful thing about her? However, he was cruel to confine his mother for 19 years. Even if he had unspeakable difficulties, or was afraid that his mother would be like Miao Ruolan, no matter how many reasons, he would destroy a woman''s life. From a mother''s point of view, she couldn''t forgive him. Gu QingChu took a deep breath, "in fact, I prefer you to hate me." Gu Xiaoran was shocked. Gu QingChu wry smile, "don''t say this, talk about your amnesia after it." "After I lost my memory?" "Well, tell me, you usually piecemeal things, eat, sleep, go to school, everything is good." Gu Xiaoran understood that her father wanted to hear about her daily life and how she lived in those years. "At that time, when I woke up, in the hospital, it was my mother It was Yu Fang who saved me. She took care of me all the time. If she had to go away, she would let Tian Lei take care of me. Tianlei at that time... " Gu Xiaoran recalled the past and talked about it. Where she thought of and talked about was sometimes disorderly, but Gu QingChu listened with interest. When you hear something interesting, you will smile. When you hear that they are in a bad situation, you will frown. When you hear that Gu Tianlei is missing, you will feel dejected. Gu Xiaoran said while looking at his father''s expression, he felt that he was not a ruthless person, but was constrained by his identity, too much bondage, too much involuntariness. I can''t help thinking that when Mo Qing was infected with the virus, she escaped and was blocked by him. But in the end, he not only let her go, but also told her where Mo Qing was. His love is buried deeper than anyone else. Gu Xiaoran felt sad. He must have worked very hard these years. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2524 She suddenly wanted to call him "Dad", but when the "Dad" came to her mouth, she didn''t dare to call it out. She just went on talking about the little things with Gu Tianlei. He kept talking about the waiter coming up to fill them with water. Gu Xiaoran looked up at the door of the private room not far away. "What will Miao Ruolan talk to my mother about?" Gu QingChu''s eyes are slightly dark. He intuitively tells Miao Ruolan that finding Miao Junlan has something to do with the blood jade case in those years, "it won''t be a good thing." *** in the private room! Miao Ruolan looks at Miao Junlan sitting on the sofa opposite him. He is over 40 years old, and he has been in the lunatic asylum for 19 years, but he is not a bit old. He is as gentle as water. When he sits there, it is a beautiful scenery. And she is clearly the same appearance, but if two people argue. This is the temperament cultivated by living in a good family from small to large. Miao Ruolan clenched her hands on her knees. If at that time, she was not thrown out by the king of Miao, should she be the same? If she grew up like this, would Gu QingChu not even look at her? Miao Ruolan''s eyes narrowed, "between us, there''s no need to circle, right?" "Yes, there''s really no need to waste time." "In that case, I''ll put it straight." "Go ahead." Miao Junlan looks at the face opposite her. She remembers that when she was young, they were like wearing crotch pants. No matter where they went or what they did, they were together. they were as like as two peas at that time, and even their nanny who could care for them could not tell them clearly. But now, she can''t see any intimacy in Miao Ruolan. As if they were not twins at all, but complete strangers. Maybe not even strangers. "Xueyu, when do you want to hide?" "How can you think that the blood jade is in my hand?" Miao Ruolan takes out a picture and takes it on the table in front of Miao Junlan. In the picture is a blood jade ring, "this ring is in Han Jinbiao''s hand." "And then?" "Don''t tell me you didn''t give him this ring." "If the blood jade is in my hand, why should I give it to Han Jinbiao?" "Because you asked him to help you find Gu QingChu. In order to find Gu QingChu, you not only gave him a ring, but also gave him shares in Shengtang." "How can I make you think that the blood jade that so many people have tried their best to snatch will be in my hands?" At that time, Miao Junlan did give Han Jinbiao shares in "Shengtang" and let Han Jinbiao help her find Gu QingChu. "You don''t have the ability, but some people do, for example Gu QingChu "Gu QingChu?" Miao Junlan drew a hint of irony from the corner of his mouth. "If he got the blood jade, he would confine me for 19 years, and give me the blood jade?" "Just because he gave you Xueyu, you will be imprisoned for 19 years. In this way, Xueyu will sink into the sea, and no one knows where she is. The bitter plot you and he sing together can hide from the world, but not from me. " "Miao Ruolan, are you stupid to be tested?" "What are you talking about?" Miao Ruolan''s face changed. "Why do you stay in that place all your life for the sake of jewelry?" Miao Ruolan chokes, but soon recovers her composure, takes out another photo and throws it in front of Miao Junlan. The photo is like a video screenshot. It''s Gu QingChu''s back. At his feet is a blood jade jewelry box. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2525 "What do you have to say?" "Then you should ask him, not me." "Miao Junlan, don''t quibble. Believe it or not, if you don''t cooperate well, I can take you to the police station at any time. If you talk in that place, you won''t feel comfortable here. " Miao Ruolan''s face is cold. If it wasn''t for her staring at Gu QingChu for so many years, he didn''t find Xueyu, and she would not believe that Xueyu was in Miao Junlan''s hands. "To rob in uniform? Are you sure he''s not going to catch the robber, he''s going to grab things? " Miao Junlan sneers. She hates Gu QingChu for 19 years, but this is not the reason why she doubts Gu QingChu''s character. Miao Ruolan put his hand under the table and clenched it. "He''s deliberately hiding people''s eyes and ears. It''s because he''s wearing such a suit that people won''t doubt him. Otherwise, how can he live up to now?" "I don''t know what happened in those years. No matter whether he''s hiding people''s eyes or other things, it has nothing to do with me. Xueyu is not with me. You''ve got the wrong person." Miao Ruolan grabs Miao Junlan''s wrist and stares at Miao Junlan''s eyes. "Dare you let me have a look?" Miao Junlan calmly looked back at Miao Ruolan, "do you dare to let me see it?" Miao Ruolan''s eyes narrowed. Miao Junlan''s mind reading skills in her childhood were not as good as her, but they were not much different. Moreover, this special ability is not unchangeable. Some people''s abilities will decline or even disappear with age, while others will become stronger. She and Miao Junlan have been separated for more than 30 years. She doesn''t know what Miao Junlan''s situation is now. If she becomes stronger than her, she can''t do it well and can''t see anything. On the contrary, her secret is seen by the other party. Stealing chicken is not eating rice. Miao Ruolan finally let go of Miao Junlan''s wrist. She was afraid to gamble. Miao Junlan took back her hand and looked at Miao Ruolan, "what you want to ask has already been asked. Now it''s my turn to ask you." "What do you want to ask?" Miao Ruolan looks at Miao Junlan warily. "I found something interesting in Han Jinbiao." "What''s the matter?" "Someone sold my information to a research center, which specializes in special abilities and does something that is hard to see. Miao Ruolan, tell me, who was the person who sold me Miao Ruolan''s face changed, and finally took a deep breath, "yes, I did it. It turns out that you transferred the shares of Shengtang to Han Jinbiao just to buy the news. " "Why are you doing this?" "Why? Do you mean to ask me why? " Miao Ruolan''s eyes went on coldly. "We crawled out of the womb. Why should I live in the dark days? But you are a young lady in the Miao family and loved by thousands of people? " Miao Junlan had known the answer for a long time, but after listening to Miao Ruolan''s own words, her hands were still suddenly clenched, and her nails sank into her palms. "When you were sick, dad tried his best Those people said they could save you, so dad gave you to them. " "Miao Junlan, you are so disgusting. When you were held in the palm of your hand like a princess, did you ever think of me who lived a better life than death? You play the big lady''s temper all day long and run around making trouble. Miao Dongbai follows you all day long. Have you ever thought of a child who hopes he can pick her up every day? I was abandoned by all of you, living in that dirty place, trampled by all of you, do you want me to be grateful? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2526 "So you betrayed me and made me like you?" "Yes." Miao Junlan took a deep breath, got up and went to the door. Today''s conversation is no longer necessary. Miao Ruolan grabbed Miao Junlan''s wrist, "tell me, where is the blood jade?" "I said, I don''t know." Miao Junlan wrists her wrist to break Miao Ruolan''s hand. Miao Ruolan grabs Miao Junlan''s hand, suddenly turns to Miao Junlan, looks into Miao Junlan''s eyes and reads her mind. Miao Junlan sneers and looks at Miao Ruolan. The next moment, Miao Ruolan was stunned. Nothing? How is that possible? When Miao Junlan was in a daze, he broke Miao Ruolan''s hand. Turn to the door. "Why Miao Ruolan roars at Miao Junlan''s back. She can''t believe that her ability is invisible. Miao Junlan turns back, looks at Miao Ruolan, sneers, does not make any explanation, opens the door to go out. When she and Miao Ruolan were young, they played the game of mind reading together. She never played Miao Ruolan. Miao Ruolan decided that her ability was inferior to her. But do not know, in fact, she can hide their own, so that Miao Ruolan can not read her heart. At that time, she didn''t do it. She just thought it was cheating and unfair to the game. Before, she didn''t tell Miao Ruolan about this ability. She didn''t want Miao Ruolan to be unhappy. Now, I don''t want to say it, and I don''t need to. *** Gu QingChu''s mobile phone vibrates. He takes out his mobile phone and takes a look. He sees that Gu Xiaoran is also looking at his mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran looks up, looks at Gu QingChu and his mobile phone, and suddenly realizes that his father also uses his mobile phone to track his mother''s information. They looked at each other with a tacit smile, then got up together and avoided the corner in front of them. They follow Miao Junlan for fear that she might have an accident. Since Miao Junlan came to the appointment herself, it shows that she doesn''t want others to know. Therefore, after they know that Miao Junlan is safe, they will not let her know that they have been here. At this moment, there is a tacit understanding between father and daughter, which makes them feel like a warm flow. Gu QingChu watched Miao Junlan come out of the private room, watched her leave, took out her mobile phone and dialed Miao Ruolan''s mobile phone number. The bell rang for a long time before Miao Ruolan picked up the phone. "Oh, Lord general, how can you call me?" Miao Ruolan''s voice on the phone is a light one. "Where is it?" "What? General, do you want to date me Gu QingChu looked at Gu Xiaoran, who was standing beside him "The sun is coming out in the west?" "Maybe." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Miao Ruolan couldn''t smile, "what''s the matter?" "Yes. I''ll be free in ten minutes. You make a reservation Miao Ruolan''s eyes flashed a touch of accident, looked at the table, "vanilla house, how?" "OK, when will you arrive?" "I''ll be there now. When will you arrive?" "In twenty minutes." "Well, let''s not see each other." Gu QingChu hung up and stood in the same place. Two minutes later, Miao Ruolan came out of the private room. Gu QingChu watched Miao Ruolan leave, then looked at Gu Xiaoran, "where are you going next?" "My mother''s attic." Gu QingChu nodded, "let''s go, let''s go out together." "Good." Gu Xiaoran doesn''t know why Gu QingChu wants to meet Miao Ruolan, but he doesn''t say, and she is not easy to ask. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2527 Vanilla house is nearby. Gu QingChu went to a newsstand, bought a card, took out a pen, wrote a line of words, took out a hundred yuan, and handed it to the dumb boy who sold newspapers in the newsstand with the card. "Can you send me a message? If you can, this 100 yuan is the reward. " The young man made a sign, "to where?" Gu QingChu wrote down the address and Miao Ruolan''s name and put them in front of the young man. It''s very close. The young man nodded his head and gestured, "yes." "Thank you." Gu QingChu left. **** Miao Ruolan was holding the tea cup, and her eyes were uncertain. Miao Ruolan dreams of getting close to Gu QingChu, but he suddenly asks her to meet, which makes her very uneasy. Just met Miao Junlan, Gu QingChu asked her to meet, is it a coincidence, or is it related to meeting Miao Junlan before? If it''s just a coincidence, why did he see her? Looking at the table below, it''s almost time. I took a deep breath, cheered up, had my hair and clothes cut, and regretted not being able to dress more beautiful. There is a knock at the door. "Come in." As the sliding door opened, a young man of seventeen or eighteen stood at the door and gestured to her. Miao Ruolan frowned. What the hell is that? The young man took out his notebook and wrote, "are you miss Miao Ruolan?" "I am. What''s up?" The young man handed the card and gestured, "someone asked me to give you this." Miao Ruolan took it. The card said, "I have something to do, I can''t keep the appointment! Sorry Miao Ruolan frowned and asked the young man, "where did that man give you the card?" The young man said the place. Miao Ruolan''s face became very ugly. Gu QingChu appears there, which shows that he is following Miao Junlan. As for calling her, asking her to meet, and then breaking up, there''s only one answer - he didn''t want to come to the appointment at all. He just called her to make sure if she had started with Miao Junlan. Gu QingChu! You deceive too much! Miao Ruolan''s face was twisted with anger. She grabbed her handbag and left the Vanilla Garden quickly. Back at his residence, he left his handbag on the sofa and stared at the beautiful font on the card. The more he thought about it, the more angry he became. Finally, he couldn''t hold down his anger. He tore off the card and fell to the ground. He took out his mobile phone and called Cheng Xiaoyue. The phone is through. "Chief!" Cheng Xiaoyue''s cautious voice came from the phone. "Come to my house, now." "Yes." Miao Ruolan hung up, half squinted and sneered. Gu QingChu, I don''t believe it. I can''t get hold of you. Miao Junlan, I see how long you can survive. Miao Ruolan inhaled hard, pressed his anger and dialed the number he would not easily dial. The phone is through. Miao Ruolan said in a sweet voice: "old man..." "How did you think of calling me?" Ramon is in a bad mood, received Miao Ruolan''s phone call, there is no good tone. "Are you interested in the news of Xueyu?" "What are you up to?" Xueyu hasn''t heard from him for so many years. Not long ago, he met Miao Ruolan in Seoul. Miao Ruolan was respectful to him on the surface, but no matter what she asked her, she didn''t give him any useful information, which made him very unhappy. "It''s true this time." "What''s the news?" "The whereabouts of the blood jade." "Where is it?" Ramon didn''t believe Miao Ruolan''s words, but he still asked. "In the hands of my beloved sister." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2528 "Miao Junlan? No way. " Ramon frowned. After Xueyu''s disappearance, he first thought of Miao Junlan, but when he checked Miao Junlan, he found that Miao Junlan had nothing to do with Xueyu''s case. "It''s true that the blood jade was not robbed by Miao Junlan, but it''s not impossible that someone robbed her, is it?" "What do you want to say?" "The blood jade was robbed by Gu QingChu." Ramon''s eyes narrowed. Gu QingChu did go to the scene, but when Gu QingChu arrived, Xueyu had already lost. He doesn''t think that Gu QingChu robbed Xueyu, but in order not to let go of any clues, he also checked Gu QingChu, and the result is as fruitless as Miao Junlan. Miao Ruolan couldn''t hear Ramon''s reaction. He knew that he couldn''t believe himself so easily. Then he said, "do you know where Miao Junlan went without any news in those 19 years? Why hasn''t Xueyu got any news for so many years? " Ramon certainly thought about it and even checked it, but there was no result. "I''ll tell you. Miao Junlan was locked up by Gu QingChu, in a place where no one can imagine. It was not until recently that she escaped. Gu QingChu wanted to lock up Miao Junlan, of course, because he didn''t let the news of Xueyu come out. As a result, he did it very successfully. Over the past 19 years, all the news of Xueyu followed Miao Junlan''s imprisonment, but the stone sank into the sea, and there was no news at all. " "If it is true as you said, Gu QingChu will not imprison Miao Junlan for 19 years, but will kill him." "That''s a great beauty with special functions. He has to give up. People outside can''t see Miao Junlan, but he can... " This sentence directly pokes into Ramon''s heart. He once peeped at Miao Junlan''s beauty and ability. "Evidence." "My Lord helps me deal with Gu QingChu. Naturally, I will give you evidence and help you find Xueyu. In addition, if you bring Gu QingChu down, you can kill Mo Qing. At that time, Miao Junlan''s mother and daughter will become the most important thing for adults. " Ramon doesn''t fully trust Miao Ruolan, but she has been attached to him for more than 20 years. He knows that Miao Ruolan''s methods are vicious and he will do anything to achieve his goal. If she says this, maybe she can do it. Ramon couldn''t help but heart, "what are you going to do?" Miao Ruolan smiles triumphantly. Ten minutes later, Ramon hung up and told the servant, "pack up and go to Seoul." *** in a parking space of the exclusive high-end community of the city hall, there is a black car that is nothing more ordinary than that. Gu QingChu was sitting in the cab with his seat tilted back. He squinted slightly and looked at a cigarette on his finger. From this location, you can see Miao Ruolan''s apartment. A young and pretty figure passed by the car. When Cheng Xiaoyue passed by the cab, she turned to look. The window was pasted with dark paper. You can only vaguely see someone in the car, but you can''t see who it is. Passing by the front of the car, I looked back and saw a man sitting in the car. The figure is very high, wearing a pair of large sunglasses, covering half of the face, can not see the appearance, but visual inspection should be 30 years old. People living in this community are all from government departments. Many officials are equipped with drivers. So in Cheng Xiaoyue''s opinion, this man is very likely to be someone''s driver. Of course, he may also come through the back door to ask for help. She didn''t care too much. She went on. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2529 Gu QingChu looks at Cheng Xiaoyue walking away, frowns, takes out his mobile phone and sends a text message to Mo Qing. ¡¿ Mo Qing replied! ¡¿ suddenly, someone stopped by the car. Gu QingChu turned her head. She was a slender woman, wearing a hat and a mask. Except for her glasses, her whole face was wrapped up. The man bent down, looked into the car, then knocked on the window to signal him to unlock the door. Gu QingChu unlocks the lock. The man opened the back door, got on, closed the door, took off his mask, and showed a small, sharp, pale face. Yu Fang! She looked at the cigarette in Gu QingChu''s hand, and looked up at Gu QingChu''s eyes in sunglasses from the front rearview mirror. Since she got on the bus, the man didn''t even look at her. Although she had been used to his indifference, her heart was still bitter. "You didn''t quit smoking. Why did you smoke again?" "Occasionally." "How are you?" "Not bad." Yu Fang felt sad for so many years, but she failed to get the blood Ganoderma lucidum. Yu Fang did not speak, and Gu QingChu did not. There was a silent silence. After a long time, Yu Fang said slowly, "why do you want to deliberately irritate Miao Ruolan?" "If you don''t know why, you''ll come to me?" Gu QingChu''s tone is casual. When Yu Fang knew that Gu QingChu had angered Miao Ruolan, he guessed why, but after listening to him, he still changed his face, "are you crazy? I want to lure the wolf with my body. " "It seems that you and Ramon are really close." Gu QingChu raised his eyes and glanced at Yu Fang in the rearview mirror. His face was light, but the irony in his words was not concealed. Yu Fang wry smile, she did everything for him, but these are her wishful thinking. But since it was only wishful thinking, she never regretted it. Now, she just regretted that she didn''t get what she wanted. "I won''t let you do that." Yu Fang and Ramon have been working together for 20 years, and know that Ramon has a large number of extremely terrible killers. These killers'' killing methods emerge in an endless stream, and they can''t be prevented. "What position do you take to stop me?" Gu QingChu''s fight with Ramon has been protracted for a long time. "I don''t need a position." Yu Fang took a deep look at Gu QingChu, put on his hat and mask, pushed the door and got off. Gu QingChu''s indifferent voice came from behind, "Yu Fang, I never need a woman''s protection. Don''t worry, or you will die... " Yu Fang smiles. In order to achieve her goal, even the dignity of women, are fed the dog, let alone life and death. She has long regarded life and death as nothing. What''s so terrible about a person who is not afraid of death? Close the door and look back at the blurred figure in the cab. Gu QingChu, my position is to protect your safety by all means. She wrapped up tightly, but a gust of wind blowing, but feel cool through the heart. Looking up at the sky, the sun has not yet set, but that round of the sun can not give her the slightest warmth. It won''t be cold for long. When it''s over, she won''t feel cold again. Yu Fang took a deep breath and walked forward. Gu QingChu raised his eyes and looked at the thin figure of the woman. His heart was cold. Yu Fang, you are too stubborn. Gu QingChu takes out his cell phone and dials it. Looking at the caller ID, Bai Mei was stunned for a moment. After a few seconds, she came back and picked up the phone. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2530 "General!" "The last task, do you want to do it?" "Do it." Bai Mei''s nose was sour, and she almost shed tears. She thought that he would never talk to her again in his whole life. Unexpectedly, she could still hear his peaceful voice, "what do you want me to do?" "Take Yu Fang away, and don''t let her have any chance to contact or communicate with Ramon within a month." Bai Mei was surprised. She didn''t expect that the last task was about Yu Fang. "Can you do it?" "Is it OK to send her to petak prison in Russia?" "Yes." Rose''s oe-256 / 5 prison, commonly known as petak prison, is designed to house the most dangerous prisoners. Like the famous Devil Island in the United States, petak prison is surrounded by water. Petak prison is located in the White Lake area, which is considered to be the most beautiful place in Russia, but this prison built on an isolated island is the most terrible prison in Russia. Prisoners here don''t have to worry too much about violence, because they hardly meet other inmates. Of course, it''s impossible to call outside. Therefore, as long as Yu Fang is sent in, she can no longer have any contact with Ramon. Bai Mei hangs up the phone, looks at the mobile phone screen to extinguish, laughs foolishly. Zou Jue went up to Bai Mei, "madam, what''s the matter?" "Zou Jue, we have a mission." "What mission?" "You''ll see in a moment." Bai Mei turned on her computer and quickly wrote a report document. The contents of the document were all about things Yu Fang had done in Russia before. This incident involved Russian government officials. After finishing this, he called Shen Lang and said, "do something for me." "What''s the matter?" Half an hour later, Bai Mei''s report file and Yu Fang''s photo were sent directly to the Russian Prime Minister''s computer screen by hackers. The Russian Prime Minister was furious and immediately reviewed the senior official. At the same time, he sent someone to secretly arrest Yu Fang in the shortest time. Zou Jue looked at the document and found that all the events existed, but the truth was different from what Bai Mei had written. Yu Fang did contact the officials, but no agreement was reached. "Madam, will the general send Yu Fang to petak prison?" "I mean to send Yu Fang to petak prison, but he agrees." "Why do you do that?" Zou Jue was confused. All the evidence had distorted facts, which was tantamount to slandering Yu Fang. "Stop her from having any more contact with Ramon." "But it''s cruel to go to petak." "Zou Jue, these years, I think wrong." "What?" "I always thought Gu QingChu was ruthless, but in fact, Gu QingChu attached great importance to emotion." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Zou Jue can''t see what Gu QingChu''s feeling is that petak prison can turn the living into a madman. "He is protecting Yu Fang, and only for one month. With Yu Fang''s strong psychology, can he close her for one month?" A month later, the officials'' affairs were also investigated. At that time, they will naturally release Yu Fang. "Zou Jue, I''m thinking that if something happens, it''s me. He should not be indifferent... " "Madam, actually I have a word in my heart. I dare not say it." "What''s that?" "General, it''s also a kind of protection for you to turn yourself in to the military court." Bai Mei''s eyes were slightly moist. Yes, she was dazzled by loss and resentment, but she couldn''t see his mind. She is not a qualified shadow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2531 Miao Junlan returned to the building and saw a Bugatti parked at the door. This car, she is no stranger, extreme competition video, she watched countless times, this car is no stranger. Stop the driver, get out of the car and go to the Bugatti. The top of the car opened, revealing Gu Xiaoran''s clever face. "Ma." Miao Junlan smiles, "why don''t you come in?" "Just arrived." Gu Xiaoran got out of the car with a big flat wooden box and took his mother''s arm. Miao Junlan looked at her daughter, feeling better, "what is this?" "Tea set." Miao Junlan heard that Gu Xiaoran''s tea art was very good, but he never tasted the tea poured by Gu Xiaoran. Entering the house, aunt Qin is going to pour tea. Gu Xiaoran stopped and patted the wooden box he had brought. "Aunt Qin, no, I''ll take it myself." Aunt Qin stepped down with a smile. Gu Xiaoran and Miao Junlan sit down at the window together. Instead of pouring tea, she takes out the censer and lights aloes. The smoke was green. Miao Junlan smelled the light fragrance of Sunwood, the pain of suppression in his heart gradually eased, and his mood gradually calmed down. "How did you think of pouring me tea? And with the fragrance? " "Because I heard from Aunt Qin that you went to see Miao Ruolan. That woman is a pervert. I''m not in a good mood to see her, so I think mom needs these. " "My daughter is so good." Miao Junlan reached over and stroked Gu Xiaoran''s face. Gu Xiaoran took his mother''s hand and said with a smile, "in fact, my father He taught me very well... " The devil''s instructor is the head of their camp. Although she is not her direct instructor, Mo Qing is older than him. When she follows Mo Qing, she will be greatly affected. Miao Junlan''s hand is stiff. Gu Xiaoran pretended that he had nothing to do and began to make tea with boiling water. Pour the tea well. Miao Junlan took the tea in front of her, smelled it, and then slowly tasted it. The quiet fragrance of the tea made her last little accumulation fade away. "I heard that your tea art is taught by ah Hui?" "Well. My adoptive mother entrusted me to Aunt Hui before she left. I followed aunt Hui and learned the tea ceremony Miao Junlan is silent. Yu Fang hated her, but knew that Xiao ran was her daughter. Instead of venting her resentment on her children, she raised her daughter very well. Looking at the teacup and Gu Xiaoran, I suddenly feel that she doesn''t hate Yu Fang so much. Gu Xiaoran saw almost, took out a photo, put in front of his mother, "this is the scene of the blood jade was robbed." Miao Junlan looks at the photo on the table. She saw the picture twice a day. His eyes fell on Gu QingChu''s back, and his face was slightly gloomy. "What does mom think?" "Mom wants to know what you think?" "I don''t believe he would rob blood jade." "You are wrong." "Wrong?" Gu Xiaoran was shocked. "She''s going to rob Xueyu, but not from Mo Zhenzhong, but from the robbers." "Really?" "Although I hate Gu QingChu, I have no doubt about other people''s products. He can be cruel, but he will not violate the principle. " Miao Junlan said here, but a flicker of hesitation flashed through his eyes. Will he really not violate the principle? If he won''t violate the principle, he should make use of her and hand it over to the superior. However, he did not lay hands on the Miao family, nor did he hand her in. Instead, he imprisoned her for 19 years. If she was not rescued by Xiao ran and Mo Qing, would he lock her up for life? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2532 "How did mom know?" "I saw Han Jinbiao there. Unfortunately, he went late. When he arrived, Xueyu was robbed by others." "Robbed by whom?" "I don''t know." "How did Han Jinbiao get his blood jade?" "Han Jinbiao himself is one of the principal criminals. According to the plan, after he gets the blood jade, he will share the dirty with several principal criminals. He is afraid of extraneous, get blood jade, first buckle down a ring. So Xueyu was robbed, but he had a ring. However, he was afraid of being suspected by his accomplices. The ring had never seen light. " "Is there really no clue?" "Han Jinbiao doubted one person." "Who?" "Yu Fang!" Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "how can it be?" "In fact, what he doubted was not unreasonable. Because of doubt, he kept Yu Fang, did not kill her, want to slowly from Yu Fang mouth out of the news. However, he didn''t succeed. He couldn''t get information from Yu Fang once. Because of Han Jinbiao''s suspicion of Yu Fang, I applied the mind reading technique to Yu Fang. What he saw in Han Jinbiao, and what Yu Fang saw at that time, leads to such a conclusion. " Gu Xiaoran nodded lightly, but his heart was more confused. At that time, her father appeared at the scene, so only Mohist people would doubt her father, so they would resist her in every way. But how could father know such a well planned action? Gu Xiaoran felt vaguely that it was a trap, a trap to blame his father for the robbery. However, someone robbed Xueyu before his father arrived. Is that really Yu Fang? When Xueyu was robbed, his father had not received the order to approach his mother, and even if he had received the order to approach his mother, he would not let her have a child, so it would not involve Xueyu''s ability to suppress children. Yu Fang and Ramon are involved in an unclear relationship. With Yu Fang''s keen sense, they are likely to know Ramon''s plan. So if the person who robbed Xueyu is really Yu Fang, Yu Fang has only one reason to do so. Don''t let your father fall into a trap. This is also a good explanation, why after the blood jade was robbed, there was no news. Yu Fang robbed Xueyu just to protect Gu QingChu''s integrity. After Gu QingChu was safe, Xueyu lost its function. Yu Fang is a very intelligent person. Naturally, she will not take out this set of useless things for her. Therefore, these years blood jade will have no news at all. "Mom, you really don''t forgive dad?" Miao Junlan shook his head, "can''t forgive." Gu Xiaoran wanted to tell his mother that his father had been protecting her secretly, but he couldn''t say it. The mobile phone rings. It''s Moqing. Gu Xiaoran was a little surprised. He took a look at his mother, got up, walked away and picked up the phone. "Where is it?" "South Bay!" Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "are you back?" "Well, I''m back." Mo Qing returned to Nanwan, did not see Gu Xiaoran, immediately called her, "where are you?" "I''m with my mother. You wait for me. I''ll be right back." "Good." Gu Xiaoran hung up and said, "Mom, Moqing is back. I''m going back." "Go ahead." Gu Xiaoran ran ran down the stairs. Miao Junlan smiles a little, "the daughter is big, it is somebody else''s after all." Gu Xiaoran went out of the door, jumped on the car and rushed back to Nanwan as fast as he could. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2533 Mo Qing looks at the video shot Gu Xiaoran left him in the computer. She purses her thin lips tightly, and her eyes are cold. Zhuo ran fell to one side of the window, put out the cigarette butt, and went to the door of the study. When he passed by Mo Qing, he stopped and pressed Mo Qing''s shoulder. "Talk to her. Don''t get angry." Mo Qing took a deep breath, suppressed Tao Tian''s anger, and nodded her head gently, "don''t worry, I will handle it well, I won''t ruin your marriage." Zhuo ran said with a smile, "we only hold a simple wedding. What can we do for it?" "Once in a lifetime, no matter how simple it is." "Well!" Zhuo ran should a, draw back hand from Mo Qing''s shoulder, walk toward the door. Just out of the main building, Yu Fei came panting. Zhuo Ran''s face changed and he met Yu Fei quickly. "What''s the matter? Run so fast. " "No, I heard you came back, so..." Yu Fei was out of breath and spoke intermittently. Zhuo ran went out this time without any news. Yu Fei worried as long as he left. Yu Fei was surprised and happy to hear that Zhuo ran had come back, but after waiting for a long time, he didn''t see Zhuo ran back to his room. Find a servant to ask, just know Zhuo ran a come back, went to the study with Mo Qing together. Yu Fei didn''t feel neglected because Zhuo ran didn''t come back to see her for the first time. Instead, she felt that something had happened. She didn''t know what it was. Her intuition had something to do with the hatred of Mohism. All her joy turned into worry. In the living room to turn a few circles, really can not suppress the anxiety in the heart. Rush to Moqing''s study. She thought, even if you can''t go in and disturb him, you can at least get closer to him. When he comes out, he can see him for the first time. Yu Fei grabs Zhuo Ran''s arm, takes a step back, and sees Zhuo ran from the top. "What''s the matter with you? Are you hurt?" Zhuo ran didn''t tell her in advance that he came back, because he was afraid that things could not be finished for a while, which made her wait anxiously. It''s better not to tell her. When the matter is settled, I will go back to accompany Yu Fei. That would surprise her. At this time looking at Yu Fei anxious appearance, a burst of guilt. To make her so worried, it''s better to tell her first. Reach out, encircle Yu Fei''s shoulder, embrace her in the bosom, tightly embrace, "I''m ok, also didn''t hurt." Yu Fei was relieved. He put his hand around his waist and hugged him. His heart was full of happiness and satisfaction. "You''re thin." "It''s hot over there, plus walking back and forth, a lot of exercise, and it''s normal to be thinner." Yu Fei heard this, more and more heartache. He is usually very busy, and love exercise, exercise is never small, also don''t see he will be thin. After going out for a few days, he lost a lap. It only shows that he is very hard these days. Maybe he is in a very dangerous situation. He has been in a tense state, so he can lose so fast. He tightened his arm and hugged him hard. "I''ll mend it for you." "Good." Zhuo ran smiles and lowers his head. He kisses her on the forehead. The gentle lips go down her nose and kiss her lips. Yu Fei looked at his Qingjun''s face close, breathed, and his heart pounded away. He thought that they were outside the gate. He was embarrassed, but he was looking forward to it. Suddenly, Zhuo Ran''s legs tightened. Zhuo ran stopped kissing and bowed his head to see Xiao Han holding his leg and smiling at him. Xiaohan is followed by two kangaroos. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2534 Zhuo ran couldn''t help but smile. Xiao Han looks at Yu Fei, and his hand shaves, "shame!" Yu Fei blushed with embarrassment and quickly let go of her hand on Zhuo Ran''s waist, grinding her teeth secretly. Little boy! Zhuo ran naturally let Yu Fei go, but he still took Yu Fei with one arm, looked at Xiao Han, and said with a smile, "I''m ashamed to kiss my fiancee?" Xiaohan nods. "Your daddy doesn''t kiss your mommy?" "Yes." Xiaohan replied quickly, "Daddy is a hooligan." Yu Fei laughs. I don''t know how Mo Qing feels when she hears her son''s comment. Zhuo ran laughed, "men are hooligans." Xiao Han thought about it, but didn''t hum. Yu Fei saw that Xiao Han was dumb, but he was a little strange, "why don''t you talk?" Xiao Han tilted his head and said, "I also want to be a hooligan." "Yin Yin?" Yu Fei thought of the blind girl. Xiaohan a little embarrassed nodded, "I grow up to give Yinyin treatment eyes." "Good boy Yu Fei touched Xiaohan''s head, "where are you going with the kangaroo?" "Go to Daddy." Xiaohan is feeding kangaroo. Seeing from a distance that there is a car coming back, he calls his mother and asks who is back. Zhang says that Mo Shao is back, so he brings kangaroo to find Mo Qing. As a result, but at the door to see zhuoran and Yu Fei here to kiss. "Then go on." Yu Fei pats Xiaohan''s little PP. Small Han Chong zhuoran made a kiss, turned around, with a small kangaroo, ran up the steps. Zhuo ran watched Xiao Han leave, and his eyes fell on Yu Fei''s belly. Yu Fei was wearing a loose dress, but she couldn''t see her belly. Yu Fei took his hand and covered her abdomen. The lower abdomen has been slightly raised. Zhuo Ran''s eyes darkened, lowered his head, and kissed Yu Fei''s forehead, "our children, will also be so lovely." "It must be." Yu Fei looks at zhuoran''s handsome face. Can the baby be bad for such a good-looking father? Zhuo ran looked at Yu Fei''s small sample, dumbfounded, "don''t run again next time." "I''m in a hurry to see you." "I can''t run. I can see you at any time." Yu Fei flattened his mouth and said, "it''s almost ten days since I saw you, OK?" "Then I''ll pay you." "How to compensate?" "I''ll show you enough tonight, what you want to see, what you want to see." Yu Fei suddenly came up with some difficult pictures of children, all kinds of shapes, all kinds of charming little eyes. Yu Fei''s eyes lit up, "how do you really want to see?" "You''re not allowed to use your picture books." When Zhuo ran saw Yu Fei''s evil smile, he knew that nothing good would happen. ¡°¡­¡­¡± **** Gu Xiaoran stopped the car, and as soon as he opened the door and got out of the car, Zhang Ma came up in a hurry. "Young lady, you are back." "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran knew that Mo Qing had come back, and he was eager to see him. He went up the steps without stopping. "The young master looks very ugly. Be careful." Zhang Ma is waiting here to give Gu Xiaoran information. "Do you know what''s up?" Gu Xiaoran stopped. "I don''t know, but I haven''t seen the young master so angry for a long time." "Where is he now?" Gu Xiaoran faintly felt that it might be related to the video she cut. "Study." "Is he alone?" "Yes." "I see." Gu Xiaoran continued to walk in. "Young lady." "Anything else?" "Young master is in a bad mood. Please let him know." "Good." PS: This article is almost finished. If you don''t like to wait for more time, you can finish reading. Reading is entertainment. For the sake of happiness, it''s better not to read if you scold. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2535 Gu Xiaoran knocked on the door of the library, but no one answered. Mo Qing has been trained since she was a child. She is more sensitive than most people in both hearing and reaction. Even if you fall asleep, it''s easy to wake up with a little movement. If he knocks like this, he won''t be deaf and unresponsive, but he won''t answer. After Gu Xiaoran recovered his memory, he was not angry with her, but this silence was the first time. Mo Qing''s reason is not unreasonable. This shows that she is really in trouble. Gu Xiaoran took a deep breath, calmed down, pushed open the door of the study, and saw Mo Qing sitting behind the desk, with her eyes closed and her head against the back of her back. Under her eyes, there was a light dark blue, which could not hide her fatigue. She received a phone call from Mo Qing. On the way back, she kept thinking about whether Tianlei came back together and whether it was safe. But looking at Mo Qing''s instant, the brain became a blank, only a touch of uneasiness. Gu Xiaoran stepped forward with a light step and pressed his temple with his hand. When his finger just touched him, he suddenly grabbed her hand and pulled her to his arms. Gu Xiaoran pounced on him, then, without warning, his lips pressed down. Mo Qing''s kiss is ferocious and overbearing, without the slightest tenderness. It seems like a hungry wolf wants to tear her apart. But his hand reached to her back and pressed her tightly against her. Gu Xiaoran couldn''t breathe, and his lips hurt a lot. Then a bloody smell melted in his mouth. Since she recovered her memory and no longer contradicted him, he never treated her like this again. Before entering the study, Gu Xiaoran imagined all kinds of situations, but he never thought that he would treat her like this. Aggrieved, suffocated, all kinds of emotions surged up, her eyes slowly red, eyes filled with tears. He finally let go of her, she did not look down at him. "Aggrieved?" He gasped slightly in my ear. It was hot. Gu Xiaoran gently wiped it with the back of his hand. He bit his lips and frowned with pain. He wanted to push him away, but he suddenly got up and pressed her onto the table. She didn''t know why he was angry, but as soon as he met, he used violence, which made her have a temper and struggle hard, "let me go!" But his leg was between her legs, so that she could not move at all. He didn''t let her go and the kiss fell again. Forced by him to kiss, the breath is full of smoke and mature male breath. His kiss was so overbearing that she didn''t have a chance to breathe. Her body trembled slightly under him, her legs began to soften, and she had no strength to resist. She let him leave her He finally let go of her lips and said to her, "Gu Xiaoran, do you know what stupid thing you have done?" There was a trace of depression in the low voice. She looked at him unsteadily. Where did she touch his bottom line? Mo Qing stopped talking and suddenly tore open her clothes. Gu Xiaoran''s face changed. Subconsciously, he reached for his hand to stop his movement, but his hand was as still as iron. The dress was torn off by her and thrown aside. "King, what are you doing? Calm down As soon as she spoke, he squeezed her chin, bowed his head and gave her no chance to speak. It hurts! It''s not so much a kiss as a bite! She pushed his shoulder hard, but the man on her body was like a copper wall. No matter how hard she tried, no matter how hard she struggled. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2536 "Did you delete the video you asked for from Han Lang?" "Deleted." Gu Xiaoran was afraid that the computer would be cracked, so after cutting, he deleted the video file. Mo Qing stares at Gu Xiaoran tightly, and his anger can''t be suppressed. After the anger, it was a strong worry. The feud of Mohism is coming to an end. But because of her self righteousness, she destroyed everything they did. When they were in Myanmar, they had already reported the situation to their father, and directly forwarded the documents Gu Xiaoran sent him to his father. Before they arrived in Seoul, their father and Mohist leaders had seen the document. As soon as they got off the plane, he received a call from his father. In the call, his father was furious and asked him to explain to the Mohist fathers. He and zhuoran rushed into Mohist School and saw that everyone was staring at him with hatred. Until he read the document arranged by Gu Xiaoran, his brain "hummed" for a moment, and the whole person was confused. When they were on the plane, it was not convenient for them to view such a large video file, so they did not check the file Gu Xiaoran sent to him in advance. After the video files are in hand, in order to facilitate the search for the murderer, the murderer should also be cut out of the video files. So Gu Xiaoran said that when he was editing the killer, he didn''t object. Instead, he thought she was very sensible. As a result, he never dreamed that Gu Xiaoran would just give him the screenshot and delete the original. He looked at the cute card made by Gu Xiaoran, which said, "I''ve deleted the original. Here are all the murderers!" For a moment, he didn''t know how to describe his mood. Gu QingChu is the top suspect of the Mohist feud. All the Mohist people are staring at Gu QingChu. All these years, Gu QingChu and his father are forced to suppress him on the grounds of insufficient evidence. It is also for this reason that the Mohist people do not agree with him to marry Gu Xiaoran. Over the years, the Mohists did not find any evidence against Gu QingChu, and their father was in the middle of the struggle, so they got married. But although they got married, it doesn''t mean that the Mohists really recognized Gu Xiaoran. They never trusted Gu Xiaoran. Now Gu Xiaoran has deleted the document. He can trust Gu Xiaoran''s kindness, but who else will? Everyone will assume that she deliberately erased the evidence related to Gu QingChu. There''s no evidence, there''s evidence. It''s real evidence. It''s useless. No one will believe that the person Gu Xiaoran cut off is the enemy. Gu Xiaoran''s good man pushed the teacher and herself into the abyss. There is a knock at the door. "Young master!" It''s the voice of Android. Mo Qing did not immediately agree, but closed his eyes, let himself calm. Zhuo an didn''t wait for a response outside the door, and then said, "young master, the parents are here." Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing. Mo Qing took a deep breath, slowly opened his eyes, "I know, uncle an, help me to treat first, I''ll come right away." "Good." Trojan, go away. Mo Qing came out of Gu Xiaoran''s body, put on his clothes and said coldly, "if you don''t want to die, just stay honest and don''t make any noise." Gu Xiaoran grabbed Mo Qing''s hand and said, "let me explain to them." Mo Qing''s eyes were cold. "Explain? Thanks to you, the teacher was convicted of kidnapping. What qualifications do you have to explain? " With that, she threw away her hand and walked to the door. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2537 Gu Xiaoran''s face turned pale, and the voice of Mo Qing was in his mind again and again. Thanks to you, the teacher was convicted of the kidnapping. Suddenly understand the anger and pain in Mo Qing''s eyes. A smart one. The parents came to discuss with Mo Qing. Mo Qing wanted to hide her here and face the parents alone. No, it''s not. And the original. Gu Xiaoran came back, Moqing had come out of the study, and the door of the study closed silently. Gu Xiaoran ran ran to the door and pulled the handle. It''s locked! Fingerprinting. Her fingerprints are erased. Password! It''s changed! It turns out that Mo Qing had expected that her parents would come, so before she entered the study, she was ready to lock her up here. Gu Xiaoran sucked hard to calm himself as soon as possible. Only when he was calm could he unlock the lock. But she wanted to calm down, but she couldn''t calm down. It doesn''t matter. Gu Xiaoran put his ear into the door lock and began to test the password. Unexpectedly, Mo Qing has erased the password and can only unlock it with her fingerprint. Gu Xiaoran no longer spends his time on the door and dials Han Lang''s phone. It doesn''t make sense Gu Xiaoran bit his lip and then called Mo Qing. No one answers Call again, still no one answers. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding. Before he saw the parents, he had to tell him that he had brought it with Han Lang. Shaking her fingers slightly, she dials Zhang Ma''s cell phone. "Young lady?" Mother Zhang''s voice came from the phone. Gu Xiaoran breathed a sigh of relief, "Zhang Ma, come on, help me find the young master. I have something urgent to find him." "The young master has returned to his room. He should have taken a bath." "Back to the room." Gu Xiaoran was relieved, "thank you, Zhang ma." Gu Xiaoran hung up and called Mo Qing again and again. Since he was going back to his room to take a bath, he could hear the bell when he came out of the bathroom. **** Mo Qing goes back to her room to wash off the smell of Huan I, wipes her head, comes out of the bathroom and hears her mobile phone ring. He glanced at the mobile phone on the bed, then went into the cloakroom, changed his clothes, and was ready to go downstairs to meet the parents. Go back to the bed and pick up the phone. The ring has just hung up, and more than ten calls are displayed. In other words, Gu Xiaoran called as long as he took a bath. Mo Qing lightly pursed her lips and forced down the pain in her heart. She was just about to put her cell phone into her pocket when the bell rang again. He looked at the bright screen of his mobile phone and his eyes were dark. There''s no time for her to explain now. He pressed the end button with his thumb, but just before his finger touched the end button, he hesitated and finally pressed the answer button. "I don''t have much time," he said "Han Lang has the original there." "He''s gone." "Yes, I begged him not to tell you that he had the original." "He has given it to me." "Here you are?" Gu Xiaoran was stunned, "then why do you..." Why do you do that to her? Why do Mohists misunderstand her father? "The belt is broken." "Broken? How could that be? " Gu Xiaoran was confused. His head was full of bean dregs and he had no thinking ability. If you don''t have the original. Well, she really has thousands of mouths and can''t explain clearly. Mo Qing cut off the phone and couldn''t close her eyes. Gu Xiaoran, you are intelligent, but you are confused for a moment, and this moment has pushed them all into the hell of ice and fire. After a while, Moqing opened her eyes, walked out of the room and went downstairs to the hall. PS: This article is slower now, but I write every chapter seriously. Babies can read it with the new book because they can''t read it enough. It''s more than a thousand words a day. The title of the book: seducing wife: boss, are you good or bad www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2538 The hall is full of scattered Mohist masters. Mo Qing''s figure appears at the stairway, and people rush up to surround him. "Mo Shao, if you cover up the evil girl of Gu''s family this time, I''m sorry for the dead father, brother and sister of Mo''s family." Mo Qing didn''t speak at once. He looked up at Zhuo ran who was leaning against the lattice. The four eyes are opposite, some of them are understanding and believing. But he needs to give all the Mohists an explanation, which can not be solved by Zhuo Ran''s trust. "Uncles and uncles, brothers and sisters. I know that Xiao ran did not do it properly... " Someone in the crowd immediately interrupted Mo Qing. "What is wrong? She had ulterior motives. In those days, she sent you a short message, which led to the emperor being burned down. Then the women in our family would be captured by the animals and abused to death. You explained that she was set up and that it wasn''t her who texted. OK, we believe you, but now? How can we believe that she destroys the evidence? Mo Shao, you are the master of the Mohist school. We respect you, but you can''t be fascinated by the enchantress. You can''t see right and wrong, but you want us to be blind with you. " "That''s to say, who knows what they will do if they take one step. In case of another massacre, you will be responsible for it?" "Everyone''s dead. I''m responsible for farting." "Yes, this time, I will never let you be cheated by that witch again." "If you kill her, you must not let this evil remain in Mohism." Mo Qing was silent for a moment. "I know that no matter how many explanations you have, it''s hard for you to let go, but I hope you can give me some time..." "No way!" Mo Qing was interrupted again before he finished his words. "Gu QingChu is so cunning. We have spent so many years and failed to catch him. Now it''s hard to expose him. He is Seoul now. If we don''t act as soon as possible and delay time, who knows what tricks he can make. Maybe he can turn black into white, or run so fast that we can''t catch him any more." Mo Qing''s face was slightly ugly. Although he didn''t grow up in the Mohist school when he was a child, he didn''t participate in the underworld business of the Mohist school, but in those years, he and Zhuo ran worked in concert to suppress the underworld forces in Myanmar and all over the world, so that the Mohist school could survive and not die in the hands of those underworld forces. After the fall of the imperial dynasty, Mohism was forced to die. He spent three years with his life to bring the imperial dynasty back to life, and Mohism saw the light again. As a result, his reputation in Mohism even surpassed that of his father. Even the older generation of Mohists have great respect for him. It''s the first time that he''s been interrupted twice in a row like this. This shows how much resistance the Mohist people have to Gu Xiaoran. Perhaps in the eyes of those who know the truth, they are paranoid, but who can be paranoid after experiencing such a murder, holding the body of their mother, sister and children who have been violated and abused? Mo Qing took a deep breath, "OK, you don''t want to wait, don''t you just want to pay for your life?" "Yes, killing pays." "Then I''ll give you half your life first, and the rest. If I can''t come up with complete evidence three days later, I''ll give you the rest." "What do you mean?" The crowd was puzzled, "make your words clear." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2539 Mo Qing looked down at the crowd, did not do more explanation. But Zhuo Ran''s heart was tight and frowned, "Qing, what are you going to do?" Mo Qing took a look at Zhuo ran, with a calm look. As soon as she turned her wrist, she had a military knife in her hand. The knife stabbed her chest with a crisp, quick and fierce movement. In three days, he will restore the video files deleted by Gu Xiaoran at all costs. At that time, although we can not completely remove the suspicion of teachers, we can at least recover to the past. When those people are caught, the truth will come out naturally. Zhuo ran stood far away. It was too late to save him. He cried out, "no!" The rest of the people on the scene were stunned. Right here, there was a bang. A bullet hit the military knife, which made Mo Qing''s hand numb and the knife flew away. Seeing that Mo Qing was ok, Zhuo ran was relieved. Looking back, he saw Mo Zhenzhong and his father standing at the door, "Uncle Mo, Dad." Mo Qing did not expect that his father would come, more did not expect that his father would stop him, "Dad, uncle an." Mo Zhen Zhong cold face, horizontal Mo Qing one eye, walked to the stairs, slowly looked around four, cold mouth, "you this is revenge, or in my son''s life?" After hearing this, people''s faces became a little ugly. Mo Zhenzhong is the head of the family. No matter how indignant they are, they can''t give the head of the family no face. But he refused to do so, and the atmosphere suddenly became a little tense. A white haired old man came up to the crowd. He was a senior figure of Mohist school, and he was still above Mo Zhenzhong. "Zhenzhong, you are wrong." Mo Qing was worried that his father, in order to calm down the anger of the Mohist people, started to attack Gu Xiaoran. Just as he was about to speak, Mo Zhenzhong stopped Mo Qing from coming out again with his eyes and asked, "uncle Liu, what''s wrong with me?" "Mo Shao shielded Gu Xiaoran first, and we didn''t let him stab him with a knife." "Gu Xiaoran is his daughter-in-law. If he doesn''t protect her, who will? You keep saying that you want Gu Xiaoran to die, don''t you mean to drive him to death? " The old man choked, "do you forget your mother when you marry a daughter-in-law, and don''t even care about family feuds?" "Uncle Liu, I don''t like your words. Over the years, I have never said a good word for my son, but I don''t recognize your saying that he forgot his family feud. If he forgot his family feud, why did he go to Myanmar with zhuoran and his brothers? You all came out from there. Even if I don''t tell you, don''t you know how dangerous it is for them to go in? They fight for their lives, and you just erase everything he does because of Gu Xiaoran What about conscience? You have no conscience? " Now these people eat with, which is not Mo Qing reconstruction of the emperor earned? "We don''t deny Mo Shao''s contribution to Mohism, but what about Gu Xiaoran?" "I believe Gu Xiaoran is innocent." "What?" Everyone was shocked, and Mo Qing was stunned. When Mo Zhenzhong appeared, Mo Qing had countless thoughts in her mind. But in the end, his father will let him hand over Gu Xiaoran first, stabilize the public, and then make plans. He did not expect that his father would openly say that he believed Gu Xiaoran was innocent. The old man stayed for a long time before he came back to himself, "Zhenzhong, are you kidding?" "I''m not kidding. I say that because in recent years, I''ve been looking at her behavior and her character. She won''t do that." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2540 All the people present did not agree with Mo Zhenzhong''s words, but Mo Zhenzhong was the master of the Mohist family after all. No matter how they did not accept them, they could not help giving him face. "Zhenzhong, we don''t want to believe you, but the evidence is solid. If you don''t have evidence, just rely on a sentence, you believe in her character and can''t convince the public." "I don''t want you to deny what you think with these words, but I still have a few words to say." "You said "I''ve never been partial to Mo Qing in my life. I''ve never been tolerant of him from my father''s point of view. I''ve always maintained an attitude towards him. He has to do a good job for me in what he gives me. I don''t see the process, I just see the result. This time, I also want to leave it to him to find out the truth. He''s giving you half a life now. Those who have half a life will miss many opportunities because they can''t move easily. Therefore, I hope you can save half of his life for the time being in my face. Since he proposed three days, we will ask him for the result in three days. If he can''t deliver the result, he''ll take his whole life. In addition to his life, and my life "Dad Mo Qing was shocked. Mo Zhenzhong raised his hand to stop Mo Qing from speaking and looked around, "do you have any opinions?" Everyone looked at each other. After a while, the old man said, "you are the owner of the house. The owner of the house guarantees his life. How can we disagree. OK, we''ll come back in three days "OK, that''s settled." Others follow suit. Suddenly, a sneer came from the door. The crowd turned to look. Lin Shuangshuang was walking into the hall. He glanced at the audience and said, "I''m leaving now?" "Lin Shuangshuang, what do you mean by that laugh?" There was a rebuke in the crowd. "What do you think can mean?" "Lin Shuangshuang, don''t be weird. Just say what you have to say." "Then I say, don''t blame me for my bad words." "Double double!" Mo Zhenzhong frowned. "Uncle, aren''t you tired with such a pile of parasites?" "How do you speak, Lin Shuangshuang?" There was a stir in the crowd. "Shuangshuang, don''t talk nonsense." Mo Zhenzhong shouts reprimand, but the tone is not so heavy. "Uncle, I don''t want to say it, but I''m forced to say it." Lin Shuangshuang raised his voice and said: "all these years, my brother and zhuoran are making money. They are working hard outside. And you keep them at home one by one. When it comes to dividend time, money will fall from the sky. You''ve sweated a drop, let alone worked hard. You eat my brother''s, use my brother''s, also don''t see you chirp. Over the years, you''ve been used to taking money. You think we should give you the money we earn, don''t you? " "Lin Shuangshuang, what do you mean by that?" "I mean, you guys are ungrateful." "Lin Shuangshuang, don''t push an inch." "You don''t know what kind of character I''ve had since I was a child. I don''t have it now." "We all have family feuds..." Lin Shuangshuang interrupts the man''s words, "revenge yourself. Why do you stay at home every day and treat yourself with dignity, but let us black house people work for you? What''s more, even if I''m working for you, you''re shameless when you use my brother to avenge your enemies and harm other people''s wives? " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2541 "Lin Shuangshuang, we usually respect you as Miss Biao, so we can tolerate you everywhere. Don''t overdo it." "I''m too much? You should be blood sucking insects, sucking our blood, do not know how to think, but also scurrying up and down to make trouble, scolding you shamelessly is light. You are a bunch of ungrateful things. " "You --" the old man was scolded so that his face turned red, and others were angry. He wanted to fight Lin Shuangshuang, but because Lin Shuangshuang was mo Zhenzhong''s niece, he forced himself to bear it. "Shut up, both of you." Mo Zhenzhong stops Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang takes a look at Mo Zhenzhong and stops talking. Anyway, she said what she wanted to say. She knew that what she had just said would make these people angry and make the conflict more intense. But she didn''t think it was right to say it. To say so, at least let these people know that although she was treated as a cow, it doesn''t mean that she was stupid enough to know nothing. She knows that Mo Qing and Zhuo ran naturally know that they don''t want to take advantage of each other, but they also have a high airs, not to mention a righteous and awe inspiring face. She''s sick! Seeing that Mo Zhenzhong stopped Lin Shuangshuang, the old man looked angrily at Mo Zhenzhong and said, "Zhenzhong, I didn''t think Lin Shuangshuang would say such treacherous words when he grew up in Mohist school. Sure enough, it''s the Lin family, not the Mohist family. " "What happened to the Lin family?" Another voice came from the door. Everyone turned around, Xie Baoling came in with a cold face. Xie Baoling went up to the old man and said, "old thing, don''t sell old people according to old people. What''s wrong with my Lin family? Mo Zhenzhong''s wife Lin Lan is my daughter. She is a member of the Lin family. My daughter married into the Mohist family. As a result, my daughter and my granddaughter did not die well. I didn''t find you important members of the Mohist family. You ran on my Lin family. I tell you, Mo Zhenzhong is holding you. Xie Baoling doesn''t treat you as a thing. If you want to take a shit, take off your head and use it as a basin. Don''t take a shit on us Lin family. " The old man was so angry by Xie Baoling that he trembled and pointed to Xie Baoling, "you You... " You can''t say a word after a long time. "What are you doing? Take away your mummy paws. I''m Xie Baoling, Mo Zhenzhong''s mother-in-law. I want Mo Zhenzhong to kneel for me. He has to kneel for me. When is it your turn to point at me? " "Mom, can you say less?" Mo Zhenzhong is the first three. "Can I say less? You Mohists deceive people too much. My family has sold their lives for you Mohists for so many years. How many times have they nearly killed them. A group of old people bully her. You don''t speak for her and yell at her. Mo Zhenzhong, do you think that if my daughter dies, my Lin family will become grass? OK, you are fierce and powerful. I''ll see how you go down to see my daughter and granddaughter who died miserably in the future. " His wife and daughter died miserably. What Mo Zhenzhong owes the most in his life is the Lin family. Xie Baoling taught him to blush and whiten, but his heart was twisted. "Mom, don''t say that. Lin Lan is my only wife and Mo Yao is my daughter. It''s my long cherished wish to avenge them. I know you feel bad. You can scold me as much as you like, but can you let me deal with the business here first? " "OK, you do it, I''ll see. Shuangshuang, come here and come to me. Whoever dares to bully you, I''ll smoke. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2542 Lin Shuangshuang went to Xie Baoling, held her arm and shook it coquettishly. "Grandma loves me the most." Xie Baoling touched Lin Shuangshuang''s head, thinking of her dead parents, a burst of sadness, "grandma doesn''t hurt you, who does it hurt?" "Little ran." Lin Shuangshuang is sour. Xie Baoling hit her with a smile, "what vinegar do not eat, eat this vinegar." Lin Shuangshuang laughed and stopped talking. When the old man saw that Xie Baoling had finished scolding him, he and Lin shuangshuangshuang were smiling. As if he had nothing to do, he was even more angry. To Mo Zhen Zhong way: "in this case, that call Gu Xiaoran out, let her how to help Gu QingChu wash white clear." Mo Qing sneered, "grandfather Liu, you are deceiving people too much." "Mo Shao, I understand that you are defending your daughter-in-law, but you can''t even refuse to be tried just because she is your wife." "She''s pregnant with my baby now, and I really can''t let anyone try her, lest she''s in a bad mood and affect the fetus in her stomach. Revenge for the dead, but I can''t ignore the living. My mo Qing can''t even protect his wife and children. What revenge can I get? " "You''re trying to be reasonable." The old man turned to Zhuo ran, "Ninth master, Mo Shao is dazed by the enchantress. You don''t have a word." "Grandfather Liu asked me?" Zhuo ran picked the tip of his brow lightly. "Yes." "I mean, do you agree?" "Of course." "That will disappoint you. I''ll stand by Gu Xiaoran this time." "What?" The old man couldn''t believe what he heard. "It''s true that the video tapes have been cut and edited, but you don''t have any evidence to say that the current video tapes can''t be used as evidence, and you can''t say that the killers inside are not killers, right?" "Yes, but you can''t prove that there are all the killers. You can''t prove that Gu Xiaoran didn''t do anything on it, let alone that she hid other killers." "It''s just a guess. Everyone is guessing, which means there is no answer. Since there is no answer, how can you insist that Gu QingChu is the murderer and Gu Xiaoran covers up Gu QingChu? " ¡°¡­¡­¡± The old man was struck dumb. "Since there is no answer, then find out the answer. So, before I find out the answer, I stand by Xiaoran." "Why do you want to help the witch? Are you confused by the witch?" "He is going to marry Yu Fei. Yu Fei is Gu Xiaoran''s aunt. Of course, he wants to help Gu Xiaoran." Cried someone in the crowd. When Lin Shuangshuang saw the old man holding Gu Xiaoran, he went around Yu Fei again. He was angry and was about to speak. Xie Baoling squeezed her hand. Lin Shuangshuang looks at Xie Baoling bewildered. Xie Baoling said softly: "Qing Qing will deal with it." Zhuo ran Mou son a cold, "yes, I want to marry Yu Fei, Yu Fei is really Gu Xiaoran''s aunt.". However, it is not for this reason that I stand for Gu Xiaoran, but for Gu Xiaoran and us to live and die together many times. Getting along day and night, I have the ability to see people. You don''t believe in Mo Shao, and you doubt me. So, why are you still staying in Mo family? " "You What do you mean? Do you still want to drive me out of Mohism? " "It''s not convenient for Mo Qing to say something. Let me talk about it." Zhuo ran looked around coldly, "there is no banquet that will never end. Since everyone has lost trust in us, it''s time for us to go our own way." Zhuo ran finished and looked at Mo Qing, "what do you think?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2543 As soon as Mo Qing''s words came out, those people exploded. "What do you mean, Mo Shao?" "As Zhuo ran said, if we have lost trust, there is no need to tie them together again." "Don''t you want revenge?" "We will take revenge, but we will take revenge in our way. Of course, since we''ve broken up, you can do what you want. " "Mo Shao, I understand what you said. You are a Mohist. Now you have money, and you don''t want us to share another spoonful, so you find an excuse to kick us out of Mohism." "Even if you want to think so, why not? The rebirth of the imperial dynasty is my own business. You are Mohist. I''m willing to share with you. But when you have a different heart for me, why should I share with you the money I''ve worked so hard to earn? " Hearing this, Xie Baoling said: "it''s funny to think that it''s a matter of course to eat free food after so many years of free eating and free taking. Such people were called diners in the old society. When you are a diner, even if you eat free food, you still want to step on the master''s head and enslave the master''s house. The horse doesn''t know how long his face is. It''s disgusting. " "You, you --" Mo Qing did not deny Xie Baoling''s words, and then said, "I will recover your shares according to the market price, and I will let Yi Zhi deal with them immediately." "What if we don''t agree to sell it?" "If I want to, I can have thousands of ways to make your shares go down." "You can''t deceive us. Compared with the proportion of your stock, our stock is just a drop in the bucket. We have lost all our money and Mohist can''t go bankrupt." "You can try." "Mo Qing, don''t do it so well." "When my wife is pregnant with a child, you yell at me to fight and kill me to push my wife to a dead end, don''t you "She harbors Gu QingChu, who is our enemy." "You first take out Gu QingChu''s criminal evidence, and then ask questions about my wife." Now, there are two ways. As soon as I get home, I''ll wait for the result in three days. 2¡¢ If you don''t want to wait, I''ll let Yi Zhi settle the shares for you immediately. You''ll take the money and leave. You''ll be a passer-by with Mohism from now on. " As soon as the words came out, all the people on the scene immediately calmed down. These people who have lived a comfortable life for so many years have suddenly lost all their welfare. They have to work hard on their own in the future. That''s killing them. Mo Qing looked around for a while, and finally stopped at the old man, "grandfather Liu, which road do you choose?" The old man''s face turned red and black, black and white, white and red, and finally black as the bottom of a pot. He has two sons, one is fond of gambling and the other is idle. When he comes home, he asks for money. The family was almost defeated by the two unsuccessful sons. But the business of the emperor was good, he could get a lot of money every year, and he could live on. If you don''t have this income, even if you can sell millions of shares now, if you get those millions, it will take a few days for his two black sheep to get rid of them. After that, when he lost his income, he had to go to the street to beg. The hatred of the dead is important, but the life of the living is more important. "So many people guarantee for Gu Xiaoran, I''ll wait a little longer. Three days later, we''ll see the results. " The old man started, and the others followed. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2544 Xie Baoling sneers, does not hide the disdain on the face. Just now, he kept saying that he wanted to fight and kill. As soon as he heard that Mohist didn''t give money, he immediately made a big change. Old shameless! "Is there anyone to quit?" Mo Qing looks around. No one spoke. Mo Zhenzhong said: "since there is no, then it''s gone." Although those people are unwilling, they are not willing to lose their existing welfare and disperse one after another. Mo Qing Chong zhuoran said: "thank you." "Brothers, why be polite." Zhuo ran smiles. Mo Qing said no more, said hello to Xie Baoling and his father, and went to the study. When he opened the door of his study, Gu Xiaoran immediately rolled out. He must have been sitting by the door just now. Mo Qing was surprised, quickly squatted down and held her, "did you hurt her?" Gu Xiaoran looked up and saw the worry and concern in Mo Qing''s eyes. His nose was sour and big tears rolled down. Mo Qing had seen Gu Xiaoran from the top to the bottom, and knew that she was OK. Seeing that she was crying like a child, Mo Qing was silent for a moment, picked her up and went to the stairs. Gu Xiaoran leaned in his arms, breathing her familiar masculine breath, and her heart settled down slightly. Back in the bedroom, Mo Qing holds Gu Xiaoran into the bathroom, puts her on the washstand, and turns around to let go the water. Gu Xiaoran looked at him without saying a word. He didn''t know how to deal with Mohist affairs, but his silence was mostly bad, and his heart became more and more uncomfortable. She didn''t want him to go back to his old experience with Zhuo ran, but she got him into trouble. Gu Xiaoran lightly pursed his lips. Is she really wrong? Is it wrong? The water is ready. Mo Qing turns to come over, and she sees to go up, silent for a while, walk to her in front, stretch out a hand to untie the button on her body. Gu Xiaoran did not move. The buttons were untied one by one, revealing the ambiguous blue and purple marks on the snow like skin inside. Mo Qing''s eyes sank down. It was too light and unimportant just now. Gu Xiaoran opened his arms, hugged him and put his face to his chest. His heart beat as strong as ever. Mo Qing looked down at the gentle cat like woman in her arms, sighed, hugged her, and gave her a kiss on her forehead. "I''m taking a bath." "Well." Gu Xiaoran let him go, "don''t you go out?" "No Mo Qing takes off her clothes, picks up Gu Xiaoran and steps into the bathtub. The hot water overflowed his skin and made him breathe. He tightened his arms, put Gu Xiaoran in his arms, leaned against the wall behind him and closed his eyes. I''m too tired. He needs time to relax. Gu Xiaoran turned to look at the handsome face of the man behind him. Has faded childish face, full of man mature charm. Gu Xiaoran''s heart was pounding. As his shadow candidate, he has been with him since he entered the camp and watched him become a teenager and a man. And this face, she is not tired of seeing, no matter when you see, still heart. Gu Xiaoran turned to face him, hugged him, bent down, put his face on his shoulder and said softly, "king, I''m sorry." Mo Qing''s thick long eyelashes trembled slightly. Her eyes slowly opened and turned to look at her. He watched her grow up and knew how stubborn she was. The word "sorry" is rarely used. "Do you know what''s wrong?" "I worried you." Gu Xiaoran stayed alone in the study, no one paid attention to her, but gradually calmed down. After calming down, he realized that he was angry, not because she caused him trouble, but because she pushed herself on the tip of the arrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2545 Mo Qing takes a deep breath, hugs her and kisses her. At last she could understand him. "Can you recover?" Gu Xiaoran''s face darkened and he shook his head. She has the top hacker technology. Naturally, no matter how sophisticated the system is, it is possible to be cracked. Any information in the computer is not absolutely safe. Gu Xiaoran thought that Han Lang had the original version, so he deleted the backup in the computer. And it''s completely smashed, so that other people can''t peek at this information. She never dreamed that Han Lang''s original would be destroyed. Mo Qing was silent. Gu Xiaoran said that if he could not recover, the possibility of recovery would be almost zero. Is there really no other way? "Han Lang gave you the tape?" "Well." Gu Xiaoran frowns. Han Lang has promised her not to give Mo Qing a video for the time being. Why would he give it to him? She doesn''t think Han Lang shouldn''t bring the video to Moqing. She just thinks that since Han Lang has agreed to her, he should tell her before he brings the video to Moqing. But Han Lang didn''t give her any news. Han Lang is not an unreliable person. Gu Xiaoran felt that something was wrong. "Can''t that tape be fixed?" "No Mo Qing long vomited a breath, the third uncle is the master of repairing the video tape, the third uncle exhausted the way, can''t repair the broken video tape. Third uncle can''t do it. There are very few people in the world who can do it. But even if the opportunity is slim, he has to think of a way, even if it is one in ten thousand, he will not let it go. **** military region! Gu QingChu sat behind his desk, looking at the white plum in fear, "why did Yu Fang run away?" "People in the Russian military think that Yu Fang is just a weak woman with no strength to bind a chicken, and on the way, Yu Fang''s body looks very bad. They took her to have an examination and got the result that she was very weak and couldn''t overwork any more. They were afraid that Yu Fang would be too tired and would be in trouble on the plane. After she got on the plane, she untied the handcuffs so that she could have a better rest. I didn''t handcuff her when I stopped "Even so, four people didn''t see a woman. Isn''t that funny?" Gu QingChu''s face is as deep as water. "Yu Fang said that she wanted to go to the bathroom, which was followed by two policemen, one of whom was a policewoman. But Yu Fang said that when the policewoman came, she went to get her tampon. When she came back, she found that her colleague was lying askew by the door and fell asleep. After examination, she was paralyzed, but Yu Fang disappeared." Gu QingChu rubbed the sore temple. Those people are always so self righteous and belittle others. Yes, Yu Fang is really powerless, but she has hundreds of ways to deal with her stronger opponents. "General, otherwise, I''ll send someone to look for it." Gu QingChu waved his hand, "no, your people can''t play with her." Yu Fang has a nickname, a thousand face girl. Let alone Bai Mei''s men, even if Bai Mei goes by herself, she can''t find Yu Fang. "And now what?" "Let her go." Gu QingChu''s heart is slightly sad, this is Yu Fang''s own choice. "What else can I do for you, general?" Bai Mei looks at Gu QingChu holding her head in her hand and envies Yu Fang. Although Yu Fang can''t get his heart, he cares about Yu Fang. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2546 "No, go down." "Yes Bai Mei turns around and walks slowly to the door. If one day she is also in a dead end situation, will he have a trace of concern for her? "White plum." Gu QingChu''s steady voice came from behind. Bai Mei immediately stopped and turned around, "general, what else can I tell you?" She may leave him at any time, and the days when she can still stand beside him become very precious. "Has your summons come down yet?" "Not yet, but It should be fast. " Bai Mei felt a pain in her heart. When the summons came down, she had to be detained. It was hard to see him later. Every time I see him, I may be the last. Gu QingChu nodded. Bai Mei waited for a while, but she could not wait for him to speak any more, so she backed out in silence. **** when Cheng Xiaoyue turns on the computer, two familiar names pop into her eyes. The son of Commerce, Mo Qing, the king of song! Mo Qing, Gu Tianlei, these two names are haunted. Cheng Xiaoyue points to Moqing''s latest news. The emperor''s Mo Shao and his wife attended a charity meeting. How much did they donate to the children who were out of school and how much drugs and materials they donated to the disaster area. In the news photos, Mo Qing is all in a handmade suit, while Gu Xiaoran is all in a fashionable but not frivolous suit. The men are tall and handsome, and the women are delicate and beautiful. The following comments are unanimous praise. Mo Shao and his wife are talented and beautiful! My Qing is handsome and kind-hearted. I love him so much. My wife is so beautiful! It''s said that Mo Shao and his wife are childhood sweetheart and first love. They are so happy. Xiao ran must accompany Mo Shao well and be happy forever! Cheng Xiaoyue''s hand holding the mouse suddenly tightened. Want a happy life? Dream! She took a deep breath, turned off the news, and ordered the latest news of xiaotianwang. She was still missing and had no news. Cheng Xiaoyue frowned. Was it someone who tore up the ticket? In this moment when she was stunned, a news ran to the top of the charts and search charts at a very fast speed. Xiaotianwang returns safely! Cheng Xiaoyue''s heart tightened for a while and quickly opened the news. A large group of bodyguards, agents and assistants came out of the studio with Gu Tianlei in their arms and walked to his car. Gu Tianlei is wearing sunglasses and a mask, but she can still recognize him at a glance. A large group of reporters and fans gathered around, and the bodyguards stopped the reporters'' fans. The reporter stretched his hand holding the microphone through the bodyguard. "Xiao Tianwang, I heard that you were kidnapped. How did you get away? Is it money or something else? " "Xiao Tianwang, who kidnapped you, for money or something else? Can you tell me about your kidnapping "Xiao Tianwang, were you abused during your kidnapping?" "Little heavenly king, have you ever been invaded by sex during your imprisonment?" The reporter talks a lot, but Gu Tianlei has been silent and goes his own way. In front of the car, the assistant opened the door. When reporters saw that he was going to get on the bus, they pushed forward desperately, trying to get some news. Economic man raised his hand, "don''t worry, in a few days, we will open a press conference, let xiaotianwang meet you, now please go back first." Gu Tianlei got on the bus. The agents, assistants and bodyguards also got on the bus one after another. A dozen bodyguard cars left the scene with Gu Tianlei''s business car. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2547 Cheng Xiaoyue watches the business car on TV go away, suddenly loses the remote control, grabs the bag beside her and goes out quickly. She didn''t believe that Gu Tianlei really ignored her. The last time he said those heartless words to her, he must have said it in anger. After such a long time, his anger should be relieved. He was relieved. She should be able to go back with him. Gu Tianlei still lives in Nanwan. He has to be intercepted before he enters the Nanwan tunnel. Cheng Xiaoyue flies out of the community and drives to Gu Tianlei, the only way back to Nanwan. To Gu Tianlei must go through the fork in the road, looked at the time, relieved, Gu Tianlei''s car no matter how fast, will not arrive earlier than her. Cheng Xiaoyue continued to drive forward. Not far away, she saw Gu Tianlei''s car coming here. She secretly happy, is ready to stop him, but see Gu Tianlei''s car suddenly pulled over. And there''s another car on the side of the road. What''s going on? Cheng Xiaoyue slows down, goes forward slowly, finds a place that won''t be noticed by the other party, stops the car, takes out the telescope and looks forward. When the car door opened, the agent got out of the car and looked at both sides. There was no dog. His team came and waved to the car. Gu Tianlei, with his hat, sunglasses and mask, got out of the car. After Gu Tianlei got off, he still looked at both sides with vigilance, and no one was following him. Then he quickly walked to the car parked on the side of the road, opened the door and got on. The car started immediately. Cheng Xiaoyue saw the car coming in her direction. She quickly put away her telescope and buried it. At the moment of the approaching car, she saw the woman sitting in the cab - Lin Shuangshuang! Lin Shuangshuang didn''t come back to Myanmar with Ramon. How could he be here? And with Gu Tianlei. Is it true that Lin Shuangshuang and Ramon are going their separate ways again? Cheng Xiaoyue took several photos secretly. In the photo, Gu Tianlei has taken off his sunglasses and mask and put his arm on the seat behind Lin Shuangshuang. Lin Shuangshuang looks ahead and drives seriously. On the surface, there is nothing unusual about this picture. But Gu Tianlei has his own car, which need Lin Shuangshuang to pick it up? The more she thinks about it, the more she feels that something is wrong. Looking at the photos below, she suddenly notices that Gu Tianlei is smiling at Lin Shuangshuang. Instead of talking and laughing, she smiles gently. Cheng Xiaoyue suddenly thinks of Gu Tianlei''s affair with Lin Shuangshuang, and her face cools down. What is the relationship between Gu Tianlei and Lin Shuangshuang? Just have a try. Cheng Xiaoyue immediately sent out the photos. In just a few minutes, the photos were at the top of the search list. Cheng Xiaoyue stares at the screen. She has worked as an assistant to Gu Tianlei''s agent for a long time. She knows something about the agent''s behavior style. When he comes out to wipe Gu Tianlei''s ass, she can guess from his behavior what is the relationship between Gu Tianlei and Lin shuangshuangshuang. **** Lin Shuangshuang was staring at by Gu Tianlei, and said, "why do you always look at me?" "I haven''t seen it for a day. I want to see it." "Dead." Lin Shuangshuang blushed awkwardly, "your injury is not over, don''t fight too hard. Don''t want fame, don''t want death. " "I have you enough. What do you want to be famous for?" "Poor mouth Lin Shuangshuang scolded, but his heart was as sweet as a honeypot, "your cell phone rang." Gu Tianlei takes back his sight, looks at the phone number, and answers the phone, "brother, what''s the matter?" PS: it''s too late to watch my daughter''s performance today. Let''s change the chapter first. In addition, the new book PK will use more energy, but this article will have a big ending soon. I''m really tired today. I''ll write again tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2548 "Tianlei, go online and have a look." "What''s the matter?" "You and Miss Lin are on the search list again." Gu Tianlei took a look at Lin Shuangshuang, took out his iPad and opened the web page. Headline: xiaotianwang night party lovers face, xiaotianwang economic person wash white paste. Here is a set of photos of him and Lin both sitting in the car. Further down is a picture of his former affair with Lin Shuangshuang. Gu Tianlei immediately thought that just now and a car parked on the side of the road when the wrong car, the car flash a few times. I see. Lin Shuangshuang turned around and said, "what''s the matter?" "We were photographed." "Let''s get people to delete it." "All on the search first, delete also useless." "Then let your economic man wash white." "Stop the car." "What for?" Lin Shuangshuang takes a look at Gu Tianlei. "If I tell you to stop, you stop." Lin Shuangshuang pulled the car aside in confusion. Just stopped the car, Gu Tianlei reached over and put his arms around her. "What for?" Lin Shuangshuang turns to look at Gu Tianlei. At the same time, Gu Tianlei suddenly comes up and talks to her, then "slaps" and takes a picture. Lin Shuangshuang was startled and quickly turned to look at Gu Tianlei''s mobile phone. Gu Tianlei immediately put his head close to her head and quickly took another picture. "What are you doing?" Lin Shuangshuang is angry and funny, "when is it, you still play, hurry to call your agent." "No, I''ll handle it myself." "That''s OK. It''s more effective for you to deny than for your agent to speak." Gu Tianlei didn''t hum. He backed away, sat back, and opened Weibo. Lin Shuangshuang wants to know what Gu Tianlei says. He also takes out his mobile phone to see Weibo. Gu Tianlei''s Weibo jumps out. It''s the two photos he just took, and then the words - my baby, isn''t it beautiful? Lin Shuangshuang almost vomited blood. In the blink of an eye, thousands of reviews have been published, and the reviews are growing exponentially. In a flash, Gu Tianlei''s thinness was like a hornet''s nest in a frying pan. No, he''s really with this woman? ¡¿ [God, my husband was abducted like this? ¡¿ [I''m so sad, I don''t want to live. ¡¿ [let go of the girl and let me do it. ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ [little fresh meat is so arched by pigs! ¡¿ Lin Shuangshuang''s eyes almost came out, and his whole body was full of blood. He replied: "you''re a pig. I''m born beautiful. You can''t envy me! ¡¿ after the delivery, she suddenly woke up. What did she say? I quickly deleted the comments. But just for a while, there are a lot of reviews. [this woman''s character is too bad, bad comment! ¡¿ [you are beautiful, all the pigs in the world are beautiful! ¡¿ [don''t feel too good about yourself, narcissism. ¡¿ [how does Xiao Tianwang like this kind of person? Take off the powder! ¡¿ [hematemesis, this woman is too bad. Xiao Tianwang is so simple that she must have cheated her. ¡¿ [let go of our husband and don''t take advantage of his simplicity. ¡¿ [drown her with saliva! There is one less evil in the world ¡¿ ¡¾¡­¡­ ¡¿ the more scolding the following comments are, the worse they are. Lin Shuangshuang was so angry that he lost his mobile phone, "Gu Tianlei, you made me a pig, I killed you." Across the screen, she can''t help his fans, but she can beat their idols. Gu Tianlei hugs Lin Shuangshuang and kisses him with a smile. He kisses Lin shuangshuangshuang all over. He has no strength to resist. Then he stops and kisses the unsteady woman in his arms and calls the economic man. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2549 As soon as the agent picked up the phone, he immediately said, "Tianlei, are you so exposed?" The urgent tone was obviously that he had been resisting the impulse to call him since he sent photos. "What else?" An economic man is the first three, but he knows that Gu Tianlei has always had a great idea, and what he decides will not change. Besides, Gu Tianlei and Lin shuangshuangshuang go through life and death together, and Gu Tianlei identifies Lin shuangshuangshuang. Gu Tianlei, a boy, won''t let those around him be wronged. Therefore, Lin Shuangshuang will not be allowed to follow him secretly all the time. It will be sooner or later for him to make it public, but he didn''t expect that this day would come so quickly and suddenly. At this time, looking at the thin one, I suddenly felt that it was not so bad. "All right, what do you want me to do?" "Deal with the posts that attack Shuangshuang." ¡°¡­¡­ I see The economist thinks it''s a pity. Although Lin Shuangshuang''s Micro blog has provoked public indignation, the popularity of micro blog and major websites has risen, which is a good point of speculation. However, he knows that in Gu Tianlei''s eyes, family is more important than everything. Even if there is no popularity, Gu Tianlei will not use the way to let Lin Shuangshuang be scolded to hype. In addition to fans, there is also a person who has been quietly paying attention to Gu Tianlei''s Micro Baimei. Looking at the two photos, Bai Mei felt both happy and worried. When my son grows up, he has a woman he likes. He doesn''t have to be alone anymore. Zou Jue handed the tissue to Bai Mei, "madam, it''s a good thing that Tianlei has a sweetheart. Why are you crying?" "I''m happy." Bai Mei took the tissue and wiped her tears. Suddenly she saw a pile of scolding comments. She went in and saw the thin one of Lin Shuangshuang''s hair. Although it was almost deleted in seconds, she could see it clearly and couldn''t help laughing. "It seems that Lin Shuangshuang is also a lively girl." When Bai Mei first saw this thin one, she saw that the girl was Lin Shuangshuang, who was three years older than Gu Tianlei and grew up in Myanmar. She was worried about Lin Shuangshuang''s lonely and gloomy personality. Now it seems that she is worried about more than one. "When I checked the Mohist school, I knew something about Lin Shuangshuang. She was a girl with solid eyes. She was very good." Bai Mei nodded her head. If the girl is good, she can rest assured. I picked up my mobile phone and sent a short message to Gu Tianlei, [I went out for a long trip soon. I don''t know when I will be back. Can I see your baby before I leave. ¡¿ Bai Mei felt a little uncomfortable after sending a text message. When the summons of the military court arrived, it was the day when she left. I really don''t know if she has a chance to come back. Gu Tianlei quickly replied: "OK, time is up to you. ¡¿ Bai Mei didn''t expect Gu Tianlei to reply so soon, and her heart was full of mixed feelings. **** the presidential suite of a high-class hotel. The servant sent the iPad to Ramon, "my Lord, Miss Sun is really with Gu Tianlei." Ramon''s face turned blue with anger as he looked at the thin one. "Would you like to call the young lady?" "No Ramon took a deep breath. Now there is something more important to do. "My Lord, Miss Cheng Xiaoyue asked to see you." "Cheng Xiaoyue? What else is she doing here? " Ramon was impatient. "No, let her go." "She said she knew the whereabouts of Xueyu." Ramon was slightly stunned. "Let her in." Cheng Xiaoyue followed the servant to Ramon, "my Lord." "Sit down." Cheng Xiaoyue sits down impolitely. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2550 "Come on, what do you know?" Ramon is straight to the point. Cheng Xiaoyue took out a photo and put it in front of Ramon. In the photo is a blood jade ring, "adult, you are not strange to this, are you?" "What do you want to say?" "Do you want to know where this ring is?" "Do you know?" "Yes." "Where is it?" "My Lord, don''t you ask me what I want first?" "What do you want?" Ramon looked at Cheng Xiaoyue, he knew that the girl would not give him the news in vain. "I want to break up Lin Shuangshuang and Gu Tianlei." Han Jinbiao said that if you can''t get something, you have to destroy it. Otherwise, if you look at other people who have to go, you have to keep your heart shut for a lifetime. "Yes." Ramon saw that Lin Shuangshuang ran with Gu Tianlei, and he killed Gu Tianlei. However, he has more important things to do now, so he pressed down for the time being, "now, you can tell me where the ring is." "In Gu Xiaoran''s hands." "How do you know?" "Because she stole it from my dad." "Han Jinbiao?" "Yes." "Why is this ring with her?" "Of course, someone gave it to him. He hid the ring in the snake embarrassment of Bihai villa. When the snake embarrassment was cleared, the ring disappeared." "There are so many people cleaning up the snake embarrassment. Why do you say that Gu Xiaoran took it instead of being followed by someone who cleaned up the snake embarrassment?" "They dare not. I saw the video of cleaning up the snake in Miao Ruolan''s dilemma. When cleaning up, the whole process was monitored. No one had the chance to hide things. So, it''s only possible that the ring was taken away before the snake was cleaned up. " "That doesn''t prove to be Gu Xiaoran." "I can prove it." "How to prove it?" Cheng Xiaoyue takes out a map again, which is the map of snake embarrassment. "This is what I saw in my father''s study. I didn''t know what map it was at that time. I didn''t know it was a map of snake embarrassment until I saw the video of snake embarrassment in Miao Ruolan not long ago. It clearly marked the opening method of each door in the snake dilemma. And Gu Xiaoran''s superb hacking technology is enough to open the door of those snakes. " Cheng Xiaoyue says here, take out mobile phone again, it is a video that steals record above. She stopped the video and put her cell phone in front of Ramon. "See this robot? I didn''t mean to know from a Japanese friend who sold robots that they sold a dummy doll to Moqing. I went to confirm that the robot they bought is this doll. " "You mean Gu Xiaoran remotely opens the door of the mechanism and steals the ring with this doll." "Yes." "But why did Han Jinbiao have this ring?" At that time, the blood jade jewelry disappeared, and none of them got anything. "Of course someone gave it to him." "Who?" "Yu Fang." "You mean Yu Fang and Han Jinbiao stole the jewelry together?" "It should be said that it was stolen by Yu Fang. Somehow Han Jinbiao knew it, so he blackmailed Yu Fang and got a ring." "With Han Jinbiao as a man, if Han Jinbiao knows that the blood jade jewelry is with Yu Fang, it''s not a ring that can send him away." Han Jinbiao is very greedy and greedy. "Because Yu Fang has a way to threaten Han Jinbiao, so that Han Jinbiao dare not lion big mouth, the two of them, seize each other''s handle." "What''s the matter?" PS: This article will be finished soon!! www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2551 "Cheng Guoliang!" "Cheng Guoliang? Isn''t he dead? " "Han Jinbiao did kill him and then threw him into the river, but Cheng Guoliang didn''t die. Instead, he was washed to a bank and saved by the local fishermen. However, his brain was shaken and he lost his memory. Yu Fang accidentally met Cheng Guoliang who lost his memory." I see. Ramon understood why han Jinbiao thought of various ways to torture Yu Fang, but never killed her. He didn''t dare. "So, where is the set of jewelry?" "If it was in her hands, it would have been taken by Han Jinbiao. As for where the jewelry is, I don''t think adults will be surprised. " Gu QingChu! Ramon''s mind flashed through the video, Gu QingChu appeared in the scene of Xueyu hijacking. Half squinted, Gu QingChu and Yu Fang joined hands to rob the jewelry. Yu Fang there, no blood jade, then, can only be in Gu QingChu there. But where did Gu QingChu hide his things? "My Lord, I''ve told you everything. As for how to get back what belongs to you, you naturally have a way. I don''t want to disturb you. I just hope you don''t forget what you promised me. " "Good." Cheng Xiaoyue gets up and leaves. My confidant sent Cheng Xiaoyue out and back to Ramon, "my Lord! Do you believe what Cheng Xiaoyue said? " "The letter." "What''s the Lord going to do?" "Gu QingChu has only one weakness - Miao Junlan!" "Do you want Miao Junlan to start?" "I can''t move Miao Junlan." "Why?" "Don''t look at her alone. In fact, she is surrounded by airtight iron buckets." "King Miao?" "Yes, the king of Miao secretly protects this daughter. Unless she goes out of the protective circle, it''s hard to move her." Another important reason is that Miao Junlan''s special ability is too strong. The people he sent can get close to her, but when he started, he was hypnotized and controlled by her. The more he couldn''t succeed, the more he longed for Miao Junlan, which made him feel like cat scratch. "What will the Lord do?" "You forget that there is a man who looks like Miao Junlan." "My Lord is wise." ****** as the day went by, Han Lang seemed to evaporate without any news. Gu Xiaoran looks at Mo Qing, who is sitting on the bed and dealing with official business in front of his notebook. He really doesn''t understand that there are only two days left in his deadline. How can he be as good as nothing. Gu Xiaoran turned around the room a few times. He couldn''t hold his breath. He sat down on the bed and said, "do you have a way?" "No "No?" Gu Xiaoran said, "then you should find a way to find the elder martial brother." Only when we find Han Lang can we solve her confusion. The key is that her intuition is that Han Lang won''t bring the video to Mo Qing without telling her. Maybe the video is still in Han Lang''s hands. "Gu Xiaoran, you also came out of that place. Don''t you know that people with tasks can''t be found?" It''s crazy! Gu Xiaoran has three big heads. Why is it at this time. There was a sudden Ding of the cell phone. Gu Xiaoran opens the screen of her mobile phone, which is xiaopian''s message she pays attention to. After xiaopian pretends to be her and goes to Myanmar, in order to know xiaopian''s situation, she gets poisoned in xiaopian''s mobile phone. No matter where Xiao Pian goes, she can know where she is. PS: This article will be finished soon. If you like the style of writing, you can read the new book ~ www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2552 Xiaopian''s mobile phone shows that she has returned home. Gu Xiaoran''s eyes brightened. He immediately sent a short message to Xiao Pian, [welcome back to China, the certificate is still here. ¡¿ Xiao Pian couldn''t sleep on the plane. He was so sleepy that he was dozing off when he walked. He felt the vibration of his mobile phone. He took out his mobile phone and saw that it was a text message from Gu Xiaoran. Molars. Is Gu Xiaoran still monitoring her? The driver drove over. Xiao Pian gets on the bus, sleeps and reluctantly answers the letter. ¡¿ Gu Xiaoran doesn''t go abroad now. The key point of her concern is not her certificate. The three-day deadline has passed. How can she wait for Xiao pian to go to bed? She quickly asks, "is there any news from my elder martial brother? ¡¿ when Xiao Pian got into his car, his hanging heart was relieved these days, and his eyelids were too heavy to lift, so he wanted to sleep. When he saw another text message coming in, he was so depressed that he wanted to die. He touched his mobile phone, held his eyelids for a look, and forced himself to reply. ¡¿ put your cell phone away and go to sleep. Think about it. Get your cell phone back and turn it off. Gu Xiaoran looked at the message and said, "I don''t know," not "No." There''s a door. I just wanted to go on with "pressing questions.". See Xiao Pian''s cell phone signal is gone. Shut down? Gu Xiaoran grinds his teeth. Is it useful to turn off the power? The guy stole her ID and ran away. She waited for her to come back. Can she just let her go? Start the virus she planted in xiaopian''s mobile phone. And then send a text message, [you tell me the news of my elder martial brother, I''ll let you go. ¡¿ Xiao Pian was just about to fall asleep when she heard the music of her mobile phone. When I opened my eyes, I saw that my mobile phone turned on automatically. What''s going on? Xiao Pian was startled and picked up his cell phone. After the mobile phone is turned on, the short message sent by Gu Xiaoran pops up immediately. The dead girl remotely controlled her cell phone. Xiao Pian was so angry that he turned blue and cried, "stop the car." The driver pulled up on the side of the road. Xiao Pian doesn''t return the text message either. She gets off the car, silences her mobile phone, throws it into the trunk, and then gets on the car again to sleep with her head covered. Even if the girl remote control, her mobile phone volume to the maximum, she can''t hear. Gu Xiaoran waited for a while, but did not respond. Open the video, the other side of the screen black. The rear camera is also dark. I don''t know where it is. Gu Xiaoran is confused and turns on the flashlight on xiaopian''s mobile phone. Trunk! Gu Xiaoran Mo Qing sees Gu Xiaoran suddenly quiet and keeps playing with his mobile phone. She can''t help but wonder what Gu Xiaoran is doing. He got up to pour the water, then stood quietly behind Gu Xiaoran and watched her "toss" xiaopian. Finally, I saw the trunk in Gu Xiaoran''s mobile phone video, and then I saw Gu Xiaoran''s depressed face, laughing. Gu Xiaoran looked back at him. Mo Qing quickly clenched her fist, covered her mouth, coughed, and walked away with a smile, so as not to get angry. "King, do you think Xiao Pian knows where elder martial brother is?" "I don''t know, but before he leaves, he will say goodbye to Xiao pian." Gu Xiaoran thinks that although Han Lang won''t tell Xiao Pian where to go or what tasks to perform, he can infer the time of Han Lang''s return from their conversation. Xiao Pian came to the apartment, almost closed eyes on the floor. After entering the room, he was so sleepy that he didn''t even bother to take a bath. He fell asleep and almost fell asleep as soon as his head touched the bed. Just here, I heard the radical music behind me. Xiao Pian opened his eyes almost reflexively and quickly climbed up to see where the music came from. PS: it''s too late. We''ll have more tomorrow. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2553 The notebook she put on the desk turned on automatically, the screen was shaking with various laser patterns, and rows of big characters appeared on the screen. "Tell me the news of elder martial brother, and I''ll let you sleep." Gu Xiaoran is a dead girl! Xiao Pian was crazy, so angry that he clenched his fist and beat the bed hard. I have a sister who is a hacker. She''s a blood mould for eight generations. Xiao Pian grabbed the mobile phone and scolded, "Gu Xiaoran, did you dig your ancestral grave? So torture me. " "My ancestral grave is also your ancestral grave." ¡°¡­¡­¡± "Xiao Pian, I''m in trouble. I really want you to help me this time." Gu Xiaoran turns off the music and subtitles on xiaopian''s computer. Xiao Pian was stunned. Since meeting Gu Xiaoran again, Gu Xiaoran had never been soft to her. This was the first time. "What''s the trouble?" When it comes to this matter, Gu Xiaoran no longer hides it and tells it all over again. Xiao Pian took Gu Xiaoran''s passport and went to Myanmar instead of Gu Xiaoran. In order to accompany Han Lang, he stayed in Myanmar for a few more days and came back. Over there, in order not to attract Lamon''s attention, we can''t contact more here. Unexpectedly, this kind of thing happened here. Xiao Pian sneers, those underfed parasites. "Do you think Han Lang may not have given the video to Mo Qing?" "I''m not sure. That''s why I asked." Mo Qing is not so easy to deceive, Mo Qing did not see the video with the problem, she naturally can not be sure. "Does Mo Qing know?" "I didn''t tell him, but he should have guessed." She just felt that she was not sure, so she didn''t tell Mo Qing, "you are with him these two days, are you?" "Well." Xiao Pian blushed. "Did you hear him talk about it?" "No "Is there any way to find him?" "No, but he said that this time out, at least two days, more than three days back." Gu Xiaoran''s heart sank. For three days, she couldn''t wait. "What''s Mo Qing''s plan now?" "I don''t know." "What is he doing now?" "Normal work." When Gu Xiaoran answers the phone, he leaves the study, listens to Xiao Pian''s questions, and looks back at the door of the study. Since he made an appointment with her, he would tell her anything if she asked him, but this time, he didn''t tell her anything. "I''ll go and find those old things." "No..." "It''s not your business." After listening to Gu Xiaoran, Xiao Pian knows that Mo Qing has plans, but Mo Qing is a man. If he doesn''t want to tell you, you can''t expect to ask anything from him. "Hello -" there is a beep coming from the opposite side, and Xiao Pian has hung up. Gu Xiaoran frowned and the door rang behind him. Turn head, see Mo Qing open study door to come out. Four views are relative. Mo Qing took a look at her and walked away. Gu Xiaoran followed, "what''s your plan?" She had asked him several times, but Mo Qing didn''t say. She wouldn''t give up. "When will elder martial brother come back?" "At least two days, at most three." Mo Qing stopped and looked back at her quickly. "What for?" Gu Xiaoran was a little frightened by him. Mo Qing''s eyes moved down and fell on her abdomen. For the first time, she hesitated. Do you want to tell her? She was pregnant. If she knew about it, she would not be worried. She didn''t even know what she would do. But don''t tell her, in case something really happened, how can she bear the blow? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2554 "It''s OK. I''m a little hungry. I want to find something to eat." Mo Qing didn''t say it at last. She went to the kitchen and said, "do you want to eat something?" "Whatever you want to eat, I''ll make it for you." "No, I''ll see what''s ready to eat." Gu Xiaoran knew that Mo Qing was afraid of her hard work. "How could I be so precious? When I was pregnant with Xiao Han, I did everything by myself." "I wasn''t with you before, and now I won''t let you suffer any more." Gu Xiaoran felt that he was talking about making food now, but it seemed to imply something else "It''s boring to do nothing." Gu Xiaoran''s seemingly ordinary sentence also has two meanings. Clearly speaking, what she''s doing now is actually telling Mo Qing about Mohism. She doesn''t want to hide behind him without doing anything. "Your fetus is unstable. Keep it for a while. Don''t be careless. When the baby is born, I''m afraid I won''t be busy? " Mo Qing embraces Gu Xiaoran''s waist and goes to the kitchen. Gu Xiaoran was silent. After all, he was worried about her baby, so he didn''t tell her anything. Go to the kitchen, Moqing open the refrigerator, take out a box of frozen dumplings, "we eat dumplings, OK? Pork stuffing. " Gu Xiaoran had no reaction to pork. "Yes, I''ll cook it." "No, you can sit and wait for a while. You''ll have something to eat soon." Gu Xiaoran didn''t insist, "cook more and send some to my aunt." My aunt is very good at eating recently, but she is not fat. "All right." When the dumplings were cooking, Moqing called Xiaohan and said, "honey, daddy is cooking the dumplings. Do you want to eat them?" "To eat." "Come down if you want to." "I''ll be right there." Hang up, no two minutes, Xiaohan ran into the kitchen, "Daddy, Mommy." Mo Qing said, "find a good seat, and you''ll soon have something to eat." "Good." "Baby." Gu Xiaoran touched his son''s head, patted the seat beside him, "come up." Xiaohan quickly climbed into the chair and sat down. "When I went downstairs, I met Caixia and asked granny Zhang why there were so many servants at home, and daddy had to cook by himself. Granny Zhang asked me to answer "How did you answer that?" Gu Xiaoran asked. Mo Qing also turns around, looking at her son, and wants to know how the little guy deals with it. "I said, it''s called fun!" ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu xiaoranxin said that he had to talk to Laolao, not to let Xiaohan watch so many adult TV dramas. "Good answer." Mo Qing raised her eyebrows. "Your son is precocious, you still say good?" Gu Xiaoran had a headache and covered his forehead. "If you are early, you will not lose." "What kind of logic." "Mommy, I don''t call it precocious, I call it mature." ¡°¡­¡­¡± ¡°¡­¡­¡± Since Gu Xiaoran was pregnant with the second child, Mo Qing cooked Gu Xiaoran''s Supper from time to time, and his cooking skills improved a lot. After a while, a pot of dumplings was fished out. He divided half and rang the bell. The servant came in, "young master, young grandmother." "Send this to Yu Fei." Moqing refers to the lunch box with dumplings and the vinegar. "Yes The servants left with dumplings. Mo Qing put a large plate of dumplings and vinegar dish on the table, handed the bowl and chopsticks to Gu Xiaoran, "hungry?" "It''s you who are hungry." Gu Xiaoran didn''t feel hungry. But smell dumplings, immediately feel hungry. "Eat dumplings." Xiaohan happily picked up his chopsticks. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2555 It was mo Qing who said he was hungry and wanted to get something to eat. However, Mo Qing only ate a few dumplings in a large plate, and Gu Xiaoran ate up the rest. Gu Xiaoran had enough to eat and drink and covered his stomach comfortably. "Is it a boy or a girl? It''s so edible." "Girl." "Sister." Mo Qing and Xiao Han all speak in one voice and answer very quickly. It''s like being afraid that Gu Xiaoran''s baby will turn into a man''s treasure if he answers one second later. Moqing''s cell phone rings. He looked at the number and didn''t answer it immediately. He said to Gu Xiaoran, "send Xiaohan back." Gu Xiaoran''s heart slightly a sun, Xiaohan back to the third floor, no need to send, he asked her to send Xiaohan, clearly is to support her. Mo Qing takes a look at Gu Xiaoran, picks up the phone and goes out. Gu Xiaoran doesn''t want to embarrass Mo Qing. He takes Xiaohan''s hand and accompanies him to the third floor. Up the stairs, Xiao Han looked back at his father and then at his mother, "Mommy, you''re worried about daddy, aren''t you?" "No "That''s why Mommy wants to know who daddy is on the phone with." ¡°¡­¡­¡± Gu Xiaoran looked down at xiaodouding beside him. He liked to guess people''s heart when he was young. How could he get it when he was old. "Mommy, let''s play games." "What game?" "Let''s see who knows who called daddy first." Xiaohan rummaged around and finally took out a new model of smart phone. ¡°¡­¡­¡± If Mo Qing knew that her son was a hacker, what would he look like when he looked up, "whose cell phone?" "Mine." "Where did it come from?" Gu Xiaoran didn''t want Xiaohan to fall into a mobile phone or computer when he was young. He didn''t have a mobile phone for him. "It''s from Tai Lao." ¡°¡­¡­¡± She''s really afraid of chaos. Xiaohan no longer talks, takes his mobile phone, sits on the stairs, opens the software, and begins to attack Moqing''s mobile phone. Gu Xiaoran a head three big, hold down Xiaohan''s mobile phone, "Xiaohan, let''s play other games." Xiaohan looked up in confusion, "don''t see who called daddy?" "Well, no more." "No more." "Why?" "Xiaohan, everyone has privacy. We can''t peep into other people''s privacy. Daddy''s phone call is also private. If he doesn''t want to tell us who called, we can''t get it by improper means "If not, why is there such software?" "The software is for special occasions." "What''s the special time?" "For example, when dealing with bad people, we can use some necessary means to know the enemy''s electricity situation, and then decide the next action. Only then can we defeat the enemy. " "Oh, I see. Daddy is not a bad man, so we can''t do this to him." Although Gu Xiaoran wants to know Mo Qing''s plan, he can''t take his son away because of his selfish desire. Five minutes later, Moqing and zhuoran leave Nanwan together. Gu Xiaoran stood at the window, looking at the two cars leaving Nanwan one after the other, feeling like a stone. Hesitating for a moment, she went downstairs to the Bugatti she seldom drove. Mo Qing and Zhuo ran are extremely vigilant people, she left South Bay, dare not follow too closely. But the signal of Mo Qing''s mobile phone can be traced. Although it is slower, it is not afraid that it will be lost. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2556 When the mobile phone rings, Gu Xiaoran answers the phone. "Aunt Qin, what''s the matter?" "Second miss, madam, she..." "What''s wrong with my mother?" Gu Xiaoran has a bad feeling. "The lady and the master got on the phone, quarreled a few words on the phone, hung up the phone and said some strange things to me." The master in aunt Qin''s words refers to the king of Miao. "What strange words?" "If she doesn''t come back, the house will be given to me." "Aunt Qin, did you hear the contents of my mother''s quarrel with King Miao?" "I can''t hear clearly, but it seems to have something to do with my uncle. Second young lady, I''m afraid there will be something wrong with my wife... " "I see. I''ll find her." Gu Xiaoran''s intuition is that his mother leaves home suddenly, which is closely related to Mo Qing''s leaving. Maybe it''s all about the father. Gu Xiaoran thinks of Lamon''s entry and Han Lang''s secret operation. All of a sudden, it felt like there was a magnet that sucked everyone in. Does that mean that the Mohist tragedy and the blood jade case have come to the day? Gu Xiaoran stepped on the gas and drove to the place where they were. **** Gu QingChu stands in front of a warehouse. He looked up at the warning sign above, his hand turned into a fist. This is a military warehouse. Sure enough, someone in the army colluded with Ramon, or sold his country for glory. The military industrial warehouse of the country is actually in Ramon''s hands. Ramon was very cunning. He confirmed that he was going to the appointment alone, and then told him the real address. Unfortunately, Ramon underestimated him, the members of the underground organization who sneaked into the ground many years ago, and the Mohist school. The warehouse door, which is several meters high, opens. Out of the warehouse came the servant abal of Ramon. "General!" "And Ramon?" Gu QingChu nodded. "General, please follow me." Gu QingChu did not hesitate, followed abale into the warehouse. After entering the door, Burmese soldiers in bodyguard clothes came forward and searched Gu QingChu up and down. He didn''t find any weapons before he went in. The door closed, the warehouse was dark, Gu QingChu didn''t blink. With a "pa" sound, the white light came on, making people unable to open their eyes. Gu QingChu raised his hand to cover the top of his eyes. Ramon clapped his hands and came, "general, how dare you. In other words, for the sake of confidante, the general can really spare his life. " "Commander, there may be some misunderstanding. I''m not here for you, not for someone you said." "You think I''ll believe it?" "Believe it or not, it makes no difference to me." "Look up there." Gu QingChu looks up. The warehouse is a zigzag design. They stand in the central patio of the warehouse, and the warehouse around is ten stories high. There is a cage on the crane on the top floor, in which there is a woman. No matter how good Gu QingChu''s eyesight was, the height of the tenth floor only allowed him to see his figure and appearance. The woman was wearing a blue cheongsam. It''s Miao Junlan''s favorite cheongsam, which he gave her Gu QingChu received a letter from Ramon, saying that Miao Junlan was in his hands and asked him to meet. If you want Miao Junlan, take blood jade. On the way, he decided that the woman in Lamon''s hand was not Miao Junlan, and it was most likely a play played with Miao Ruolan. But when I saw the cheongsam, my heart suddenly tightened. Could it be her? Don''t mess. It won''t be her. But what if it''s really her? www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2557 "I don''t think general Gu can see clearly. I''d better let him see more clearly." Ramon looks at Gu QingChu with a smile and presses the remote control on his hand. The big screen in the warehouse lights up and there is a high-definition camera installed on the cage. The woman in the cage is lying on her side in the big iron cage. She is sleepy and can only see half of her face. She is beautiful and quiet. Gu QingChu looked at the big screen without saying a word, but couldn''t get back his sight for a long time. Ramon is very satisfied with Gu QingChu''s response, "the remote control on my hand has another function." Gu QingChu took back his sight and looked back at Ramon, "what''s the function?" "As long as I press it so lightly, the cage will "Ha..." Ramon made a falling and smashing action with a smile, "general Gu, what do you think?" "What do you want me to think?" "Have you brought anything?" "What if I said, I don''t have what you want?" "Your beauty will fall to pieces in front of you. Of course, you don''t want to leave again. I''ll catch you, chop you alive, mix them with your beauty, can them into meat and send them to the zoo. So, you''d better not say that you didn''t bring anything... " "Even if I bring something, you won''t let us leave alive." Ramon was Gu QingChu said the central thing, with a smile, "I can promise you, let her go." "I can''t believe you." "You have no choice but to believe me." "I think I have another choice." "What choice?" Ramon words just export, suddenly in front of a flower, Gu QingChu flashed over to him, the action is as fast as a ghost. A pain in the hand, the remote control has reached the other hand. Ramon looked at the bleeding wrist, didn''t expect that Gu QingChu''s skill would be so fast that he didn''t have time to ask his men to shoot. Gu QingChu''s pen stabbed him in the neck. As long as we subdue Ramon and take him as a hostage, we can win the battle. Seeing that the pen was about to reach Ramon''s throat, Ramon suddenly called out, "let it go!" Overhead came the sound of loose chains. Gu QingChu looked up and saw that the cage was falling down at a very fast speed. "No!" The handsome face who will not be moved when the sky collapses will change color instantly. This time, Ramon has rolled aside, out of his attack range. With a click, the cage stopped in mid air. Gu QingChu breathed a sigh of relief. There was a wind blowing, and his forehead was cold and wet. Looking at Ramon, who had already stood away, he saw the people who had poked their heads out upstairs, and the gun barrel in their hands. He knew that he had lost his chance, and it was impossible to start again. Take out handkerchief, wipe the cold sweat on forehead, light way: "you won." Miao Junlan and Miao Ruolan are twin sisters. They look very much alike, but their faces have changed with different life experiences and different temperaments. People who are familiar with them can recognize them at a glance. But the angle of monitoring is very smart, and the woman in the cage is in a coma, her hair covers most of her face, so that people can''t tell whether the woman in the cage is Miao Junlan or not. He knows that Ramon''s desire for Miao Junlan is in a state of madness. Ramon''s snatching of blood jade is also because of Miao Junlan. Therefore, from a rational point of view, no matter where convenient, the woman in the cage will not be Miao Junlan. PS: Guo''s new book is in PK, and you need to find some books to read. You can step on the new book, collect it, click on it, recommend it, and support it with all kinds of patterns. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2558 But even if he thinks that the woman in the cage is Miao Ruolan, he has a doubt in his heart. What should he do if Ramon really hijacks Miao Junlan and decides that he dare not gamble on Miao Junlan''s life and really puts Miao Junlan in the cage? This doubt made him unable to watch Ramon kill the woman. Ramon is right. Miao Junlan is his weakness. Gu QingChu looked up at the cage on his head. The cage stops at the height of the sixth floor. If it falls down, the woman in the cage will also die directly. Now he has to delay, wait for Mo Qing and Han Lang who follow him to settle the people outside, change the restricted situation, and then try to save people. As for Ramon, he has collected enough evidence to take him to the military court. The premise is that we must catch him and never let him escape back to Myanmar. Mo Qing''s voice came from a miniature microphone hidden in his ear. "Teacher, we have counted the number of each other. There are 230 people. Elder martial brother has joined us. We are taking people to clear them one by one. " Gu QingChu couldn''t speak in front of Ramon. Holding his hand in his trouser pocket, he gently pressed the keyboard of his mobile phone and sent out the message, "how long does it take?" "Fifteen minutes." "Good! If I can''t hold it off, you can do it yourself. " If you can''t hold it off, you will die. Mo Qing looked at the message, his heart like a twist, but he was born in the special forces, and knew the truth of mission first. "Yes," he said, biting his teeth Gu QingChu looked at Ramon, "how can I believe that if you get the blood jade, you will let me and her leave safely?" "You finally admit that the blood jade is in your hands?" Gu QingChu did not answer. "I''m a soldier. I''m a man of my word." "Unfortunately, your reputation is zero with me." "What do you want?" "Put her down and let her come with me. I''ll take you to get the blood jade." "Gu QingChu, I''m not stupid. If I let you out, I can still catch you?" "Then you put her down, I''ll tell you the place, and you''ll let someone get it. You get the stuff and you let us go. But... " If ramonken sent someone to pick up something, he said it could be easily dragged to a far place in 15 minutes. Gu QingChu agreed too readily, Ramon would not believe a word, and began to doubt Gu QingChu''s purpose. Ramon looks to the door. Is Gu QingChu secretly bringing people here? But the last "but" made his doubts fade. "But what?" "But I have to prevent you from killing people when you get something." "What do you want?" "I''ll send my people to monitor your people and get things together. When things arrive, you get things and we''ll leave. But if you have a crooked heart, you will never get anything in your life. " Ramon stares at Gu QingChu and analyzes Gu QingChu''s words, which is somewhat credible. All of a sudden, my heart came up quickly and said something in Ramon''s ear. Ramon''s face changed and he waved upstairs. More than a dozen armed Burmese soldiers came down from upstairs and surrounded Gu QingChu. More than a dozen guns aimed at Gu QingChu. He himself also pulled out the gun, came forward against Gu QingChu''s head, "you don''t keep your word." Gu QingChu realized that their people were found and sneered, "credit?" Pointing to the cage at the top of the finger, "is that your credit?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll finally ask you where Xueyu is. If you don''t answer me right away, I''ll kill Miao Junlan right away. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2559 "If you kill her, you''ll never get anything again." QingChu looks at Ramon calmly, but he is worried. "My Lord, there''s no time. Let''s get out of here." My heart urges me. Ramon takes a look at Gu QingChu. He finally catches Gu QingChu. If he kills Gu QingChu, he may not find blood jade in his life. Think of oneself for that set of blood jade busy 20 years, and some not reconciled. "My lord..." There was a sudden silence upstairs. His people are all trained strictly. They don''t make any noise when they are lurking, but now they are very quiet. Ramon joined the army when he was a teenager. It''s no fluke that he can live to the present. He had a brilliant intuition. At that moment, he felt that his people were hacked. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t get the blood jade, and you have to take your life. The bullet came to the court. Gu QingChu''s task today is to hold back Ramon, try to rescue the hostages, cooperate with Moqing and hanlang to catch Ramon. Ramon was cruel by nature. When he entered the warehouse gate, he was ready for all kinds of situations. But my heart still sank when I stepped on the gate of death. Look up at the woman in the cage. If she is really Miao Junlan and he dies, Ramon will take her with him instead of killing her. Mo Qing and Han Lang will save her. Ramon didn''t expect Gu QingChu to be afraid of death, but he still had a chance. In case Gu QingChu was afraid of death, he could use death to threaten Gu QingChu, take him away from here, and then force Gu QingChu to take the bleeding jade. But at this time, looking at Gu QingChu''s fearless expression, he knew that there was no fluke and secretly thought. Slowly pull the trigger with your fingers. Just then, Ramon''s cell phone rang. Ramon stopped his fingers, looked at his cell phone number, and picked up the phone. "Hello "I''m Miao Junlan. I''m outside the door." Ramon nodded at his subordinates, who opened the warehouse door. Miao Junlan, a lotus colored dress, stood at the door. Gu QingChu saw the slim figure at the door, his eyes suddenly darkened. It''s not her in the cage. He looked at Miao Junlan, Miao Junlan also looked at him, four eyes relative, in the heart are mixed. Miao Junlan looked at the iron cage hanging in the air, and the woman in the cage wearing cheongsam. When he looked at the big screen, he could only see half a face. The half face was still covered by her hair, and the facial features cleverly revealed were very similar to her, so it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Miao Junlan lightly pursed her lips. The cheongsam Qin Ma sent to dry cleaning is missing. It turns out that she was here. It seems that Ramon put Miao Ruolan in the stolen cheongsam and let her threaten Gu QingChu. Otherwise, with Gu QingChu''s skill, Ramon would not be able to put his gun on his head. When Miao Junlan looked at Gu QingChu again, he had a different taste in his heart. He stepped forward and stopped in front of Gu QingChu. "Sure enough, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can''t recognize anyone." Gu QingChu looked at her deeply and said, "you shouldn''t have come." Miao Junlan stopped in his heart and said coldly, "I''ve been a widow for 20 years. If I don''t come today, I''ll be a widow." Gu QingChu''s face darkened, "it''s useless for you to come." Ramon won''t let him leave alive. "You''re still so smug." Miao Junlan turned to Ramon, "what you want is me." "Wrong, I want you and Xueyu." "Blood jade can''t suppress our ability." "I know." "You know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2560 "I know blood jade skin can restrain your ability. But jade blood can improve your ability. Especially when pregnant, there is a great chance that the fetus will inherit your ability. " Miao Junlan is silent. In Ramon and Miao Junlan conversation, Moqing and zhuoran with people have killed the Burmese soldiers outside the warehouse, quietly into the warehouse, are one by one killing the soldiers upstairs. Gu Xiaoran, who is following him, sneaks into the warehouse relying on his excellent reconnaissance ability. He hears Ramon''s words on the second floor and is slightly stunned. Is that damned laboratory robbing blood jade to improve Miao Ruolan''s gene? In that year''s experiment, Yu Fang was one of the doctors. Did Yu Fang really participate in the blood jade case? If so, is the father involved? Gu Xiaoran''s heart was in a mess. Ramon see Miao Junlan no longer speak, smile, "but your genetic is very good, even if there is no blood jade, it doesn''t matter." "That''s funny. Why do you think I''m going with you? Besides, although you are king in Myanmar, my father is not a bully. He will never let you mess with me. " "As long as you are willing to go with me, the king of Miao is helpless." "I can''t go with you." "You will come with me for this man." Ramon points to Gu QingChu. "He threw me into a lunatic asylum and locked me up for 19 years. I want to kill him and dig out his heart. How can I go with you for him?" "19 years? He was saving you. You used mind reading to Yu Fang in those years, which exposed your ability. But Miao Ruolan couldn''t have children all the time, so those people hit you with their ideas. On the one hand, Yu Fang is sent to intercept the blood jade, and on the other hand, Gu QingChu is sent to approach you. Take advantage of your weakness to find the king of Miao, destroy the king of Miao, and then accept you as a matter of course. " Miao Junlan looks at Ramon coldly and doesn''t speak. "It''s a pity that this man paid more attention to sex than to profit. He secretly informed the king of Miao. The king of Miao divided up his family property and took his family to emigrate, breaking away from this fight. He sent you away ahead of time when he learned that the upper authorities were going to attack you. It looked like imprisonment. In fact, it was to keep you from falling into the hands of those people. " "I can''t let him go when you tell me that." "No, you really can''t let him down after hearing this, but you will do anything for him. In fact, you have already guessed all these, but you just won''t admit it. If you really wanted him to die, you wouldn''t be here today. " Miao Junlan and Gu QingChu are silent together. Miao Junlan is said by Ramon that the central thing, can not be refuted and silent, but Gu QingChu is silent, but is calculating the time, looking for the opportunity and Moqing. It''s too quiet upstairs. Ramon cage in the heart of the shadow expanded, he looked up, decided not to delay. The gun in his hand once again goes up to Gu QingChu''s head, kills Gu QingChu, and forces Miao Junlan to go, and everything is over. "I''ll go with you. You let him go Miao Junlan takes a look at Gu QingChu. As long as Gu QingChu is free, he will save her with his ability. Ramon''s subordinates answered the phone and replied to Ramon with a bad look, "my Lord, King Miao is here with someone. We have to get out of here. " "Good." Ramon pulls the trigger and the bullet goes to court. "No." Miao Junlan seized the barrel of the gun, "you kill him, you will only get my body." "You don''t have a chance to die." Ramon smiles. PS: I''m so sleepy. Go to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2561 Just then, the Burmese soldiers around Gu QingChu suddenly fell down. Everyone has an anesthetic needle around their neck. Of the twenty or so soldiers, only one was left, and the one who was left seemed stupefied and stood still. Ramon''s face changed. He looked up and saw that all the people upstairs had been replaced. Mo Qing stood upstairs, looking at him coldly, and then at the other side, he was Zhuo ran guarding. His heart sank. He still underestimated each other. "My Lord, something''s wrong." My heart answered a phone call, and my face turned whiter. "What''s the matter?" "Said that the videotape in your secret cabinet was stolen." Ramon was stunned. The video is evidence that he sent people to kill all Mohist people and planned to rob Xueyu. Looking at Gu QingChu quickly, "where are the things?" "Not bad." Gu QingChu nodded. Han Lang got the video and passed a copy to him. With this evidence, and Ramon''s collusion, he occupied the military warehouse. All the evidence is enough to send Ramon to the supreme military court. When the door of the warehouse was opened, a group of soldiers came in, walked in front of the officer, stopped in front of Gu QingChu, and saluted Gu QingChu. Gu QingChu arrived at this time, just relaxed, "Ramon commander, let''s go." The officer took the handcuffs and went to Ramon and his confidants. "My Lord, let''s go." My heart suddenly flew to the officer and held him tightly. The officer grabbed his confidant''s arm and tried to throw him away, but his confidant held him so tightly that he couldn''t throw him away. The officer banged his elbow against his confidant''s vest and forced him to let go, but his confidant not only didn''t let go, but held it more tightly. Others rushed in and held their confidants in check. Ramon realized that he had lost. Looking at his confidant who desperately wanted to protect him from leaving, he suddenly took up his gun and aimed at Gu QingChu. "Be careful." Gu Xiaoran''s voice came from upstairs. At the same time, the upstairs "swish" two. Two anesthetic needles went into his wrist at the same time. There was a sharp pain in my hand and the pistol fell to the ground. Then there were two "swish" sounds. Two more needles went into Ramon''s knee at the same time. Ramon couldn''t stand and fell on his knees. Two needles, the same speed, the same technique. Ramon raised his head again, looked at Moqing, then looked at the place where another anesthetic needle came, and unexpectedly saw Han Lang. Zheng for a moment, understand, "you are Gu QingChu''s big disciple." Han Lang laughs, not denying. Gu QingChu had only two disciples. The first one left the team long ago, and few people knew him. Ramon laughs bitterly. Who would have thought that the military would be lurking as the first killer. The officer came forward, grabbed Ramon''s hand and handcuffed him. Ramon was captured. When everyone was relieved, Ramon aimed at Gu QingChu with handcuffed hands. The hair like poison needle penetrates his sleeve and shoots at Gu QingChu as fast as lightning. The needle was too thin and transparent for anyone to notice. Gu QingChu''s line of sight is just blocked by the officer, didn''t see Ramon''s calculating smile, also didn''t see the sudden incident. Miao Junlan, who is standing beside him, sees Lamon''s expression in his eyes and enables him to read his mind at the same time. Lamon deals with Gu QingChu wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t notice Miao Junlan''s mind reading skill. Miao Junlan finds out his intention. Those needles are highly toxic! Miao Junlan''s face changed, and he jumped on it without thinking at all, blocking Gu QingChu''s face with his own body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2562 "Ma!" "Ma!" "Ma!" "Teacher Niang." Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - three arrows shot out at the same time, directly killing Ramon, but the poison needle has been sent out, irreparable. Gu QingChu hugs Miao Junlan''s waist, turns around quickly, protects her in his arms, and blocks the needles with his body. Miao Junlan looks up with a white face and looks up at Gu QingChu without covering his tender eyes. His heart sinks down and gives birth to a touch of despair. Gu Xiaoran, Mo Qing, Han Lang, and Xiao Pian, who are rushing in, shout at the same time. But they are too far away to save. See that needle to go into Gu QingChu''s body. All of a sudden, the Burmese soldier standing by suddenly reached out and pushed Gu QingChu. Three needles didn''t enter her shoulder. The soldier spilled black blood from his mouth and fell down. "Yu Fang!" Gu QingChu let go of Miao Junlan and rushed forward to help the soldier. Miao Junlan was stunned, "are you Yu Fang?" The soldier is Yu Fang who is easy to look at. Yu Fang killed one of Ramon''s soldiers, and then changed into the man''s appearance, followed by mixed in. She found the movement in the upstairs and told Mo Qing secretly with her hand gesture, so Mo Qing left her alone when they tried to anesthetize Ramon''s soldiers. But Yu Fang did not expose her identity to Gu QingChu. Hear Gu QingChu call her name, looking at Gu QingChu smile, "you recognize me?" Gu QingChu looked at the black corner of Yu Fang''s mouth, knew how poisonous the needle was, and cried, "hit 120." At the same time, he tore open Yu Fang''s sleeve and looked at Yu Fang''s arm. He wanted to pull out the needle first. He found that the three needles had completely gone into the meat and the tail of the needle was not exposed at all. "Who has a magnet?" he said Yu Fang grabbed his wrist, "don''t toss, it''s useless." Then he vomited out another mouthful of black blood. "What''s useless? Aren''t you good at medicine? Do something about it. " "There is no cure for the poison." Yu Fang said with a smile, "if I can make you nervous once, I will give you nothing." She has excellent medical skills. The moment the needle is injected into the meat, she knows that the poison is killing her throat. However, she has told the doctor since childhood that she is more resistant to the medicine than most people, so she doesn''t die immediately, but she can only support for a while more than most people. Gu QingChu knew how much Yu Fang cherished her life. She said that there was no solution. There was no solution. The thought of growing up with Yu Fang made my eyes tingle. He has no affection for her. But she is his shadow, grew up in his side, life and death, how can there be no feelings? However, he knew that she had a different idea for him. In order to make her give up, he buried the feeling deeply and didn''t show Ruth any emotion. Miao Junlan looks at Gu QingChu''s sharp pain in his eyes, and then looks at Yu Fang who looks at Gu QingChu affectionately. He suddenly feels that he is superfluous. He suddenly feels that he is superfluous, and his heart is full of unspeakable taste. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s like a fire in my heart, but this fire has nowhere to go. I bit my lip and slowly retreated. Yu Fang: "Miao Junlan!" Miao Junlan didn''t expect that Yu Fang would call her. She was stunned and looked at Yu Fang. Suddenly, in Yu Fang''s eyes, she saw a lot of things that she had tried hard to see, but could not see. Miao Junlan white face, a bottom to sit on the ground. Over the years, she has made countless guesses and assumptions about these things, but she did not expect that the answer was like this Yu Fang looks at Miao Junlan''s frustration and smiles. She finally wins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2563 Gu Xiaoran ran ran down the stairs and rushed to Yu Fang. Seeing that Yu Fang''s blood was as black as ink, he was flustered. "Mom, hold on, I''ll call Tianlei right away and let Tianlei save you." "Don''t fight." Gu Xiaoran where willing to listen, flurried out of the mobile phone, "Tianlei medical skills so good, will be able to save you." "Xiao ran, you know what kind of person I am. Why don''t you hate me?" "Mom, you gave me all my life. You saved me and treated me so well. Why should I hate you?" "I''m good to you and Tianlei. I just want Gu QingChu to owe me a favor." "I don''t care about your grudge with my father." Yu Fang smiles. The children who grew up in that place still keep this kindness. Looking back at Gu QingChu, he slowly closed his eyes and drew a sweet smile from the corner of his mouth. Knowing that this man is her devil, she is willing to fall into the hell for him, even if she will never be able to survive. She fought for this man all her life. No matter what she got or lost in her life, she never regretted. If you go back in time and let her do it all over again, she will be the same choice. Outside the door came the sound of police cars and ambulances. Gu QingChu closed his eyes, forced down the pain, then took a deep breath, picked up Yu Fang''s body and put it on the single car pushed by the medical staff. Gu Xiaoran watched Yu Fang''s body being pushed away. He turned and looked at Miao Junlan. Just as he wanted to step forward, he saw his father squat down in front of his mother and stop. A warm waist, a strong arm around her waist. She turned her head and took a deep breath at the half reproached and half distressed eyes of shangmoqing. She put her hand around his waist and put her face on his chest. Mo Qing tightens her arm and hugs her tightly. Needless to say, a quiet hug is the best comfort. Xiao Pian, who came down from the upstairs in a hurry, ran up and was held by someone with a tight wrist. Xiao Pian turns around and Han Lang shakes his head at her. Xiao Pian looks at Han Lang for a while, then looks at her pale mother and her father squatting in front of her, and stops. Han Lang stands next to Xiao Pian, lets go of his slender wrist, slides down and holds Xiao Pian''s hand. Xiao Pian gently earned it, but Han Lang did not let go. Instead, he held it more tightly. Xiao Pian''s heart was pounding away, but he did not struggle any more. He let him hold his hand. Miao Junlan sat on the ground, feeling someone squatting down in front of him, looking up in a dazed way, looking at Gu QingChu''s deep eyes. The passage of time, did not let him grow old, but left countless vicissitudes in him, precipitated a mature man''s unique calm. She hated him for twenty years and lived by it. But in the moment of knowing the truth, all hate becomes a kind of more difficult to bear than hate. Tears set in his eyes and slide down his pale cheek. Gu QingChu took a deep breath. Her rough palm held her big face and gently wiped away the tears in her eyes. "I know I''m not qualified, but I want to say I''m sorry." No matter what the reason for the 19-year imprisonment is, he owes her. Miao Junlan was speechless and wanted to shake his head, but looking at the pain in his eyes, he couldn''t move. "I promised you that when my work is done, you can cut it to pieces. Now you can do it." Gu QingChu''s wrist turned over and he had a military knife on his hand. He turned the knife, took the blade and handed the handle to Miao Junlan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2564 Miao Junlan didn''t take the knife. He punched his shoulder with his fist and cried out, "why do you want to be so bad? Why are you so bad? " Gu QingChu''s eyes were red, and he was too hard to breathe. He was stiff and motionless to let her fight. The fist beat on the man''s strong shoulder, and the man didn''t move. Gradually, Miao Junlan felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. His hand on the man''s shoulder turned into a grip, holding his military uniform tightly. Head down, tears drop by drop to fall, thin body can not help shivering. Gu QingChu took a deep breath, put his arm around his wife''s back and gently took her into his arms. Miao Junlan didn''t struggle. He leaned on his shoulder and sobbed silently. Twenty years of resentment and grievance, let her collapse in this moment, no longer able to support, a soft hand, coma in the past. Gu QingChu held his wife tightly. "Ma!" "Mom!" Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian scramble at the same time. Gu QingChu looked at Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian, and his heart was mixed. "It''s OK. I just passed out for a while and I''ll wake up later." Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian, knowing that their father would not cheat them, nodded. "What will she do, general?" The adjutant came up and pointed to Miao Ruolan, who had come out of the cage. "Put them in custody and send them to the military court." "Yes Gu QingChu picks up Miao Junlan and walks out of the warehouse. Gu Xiaoran looked at his father who left with his mother in his arms and frowned slowly. Mo Qing went to Gu Xiaoran and took her shoulder lightly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran worried: "my mother seems to see something." "You said Yu Fang?" Gu Xiaoran nodded his head gently, and his mind reading skills were easy to be reversed. But there was nothing wrong with his mother. There was only one possibility. Before her death, Yu Fang took off her guard and deliberately let her mother see something. It must have something to do with what she saw. "No matter what she sees, what she needs more now is a teacher." "Well." Although Gu Xiaoran was worried about his mother, he agreed with Mo Qing''s words. Father is mother''s heart knot, this knot does not understand, she will not be happy all her life. No matter what she saw, she was able to cry just now in front of her father, which means that her inner defense has been broken. If you can take this opportunity to let the two old people happy knot, that''s good. "Let''s go back first and contact the teacher later to ask about the situation." Gu Xiaoran is pregnant. Mo Qing is afraid that she can''t bear to toss. In case something happens, it''s really amazing. "Good." Gu Xiaoran knew what Mo Qing was worried about and didn''t want him to worry. He said whatever he wanted. He looked at Xiao Pian and Han Lang and said, "elder martial brother, elder sister, are you going?" "Go." Xiao Pian came for her mother. When her mother left, she didn''t have to stay. "I''ll go with you." Han Lang follows Xiao pian. In this operation, a few Mohists came. Zhuo ran wanted to deal with the aftermath, but he could not leave. Mo Qing greets Zhuo ran, then takes Gu Xiaoran''s waist and walks out of the warehouse. At the door, Han Lang drove over and stopped in front of them. When the car window slides down, Han Lang throws a video to Mo Qing, "this is for you." Mo Qing didn''t know what it was. He was confused, but didn''t ask much. Han Lang closed the window and drove to the waiting car. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran see off Han Lang and Xiao Pian''s car one after another and smile. Xiao Pian and Han Lang have been lonely all their lives. Now when they get together, no one will be lonely any more. PS: it''s going to be a big ending this week. Thank you for your company. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2565 Miao Junlan wakes up and opens her eyes. It''s her small attic. She can''t react for a moment. Then the memory of Yu Fang came up. At that time, he was indeed ordered to approach her. He approached her to collect evidence from his father, King Miao. Father''s life is remarkable, but there is no crime enough to put him in prison. He reported these to the higher authorities. While waiting for the results, she had doubts about him. In order to understand his purpose, and whether he is sincere to her. So he began to use hypnosis and mind reading to the people around him, thus exposing his special ability. At that time, Miao Ruolan was announced that she could no longer have children. Those who have done the experiment on Miao Ruolan for more than ten years, who would give up so much, so they put the goal on her. Blood jade skin can suppress ability, but blood jade can enhance ability. So it was ready to give an order to send her to the laboratory to replace Miao Ruolan''s experiment. Gu QingChu got the news and sent her to the ghost place before the order was issued. Can make a person collapse of the confinement, just to let her not become a test object, live that inhuman life. In addition, she also saw in Yu Fang''s eyes that he went to perform a mission and died, but he was attacked by the poison. Bai Mei is just trying to give him a leak At that time, he had lost his mind and took Baimei as her! In order to get blood Ganoderma lucidum and detoxify his body, Yu Fang steals blood jade and wants to exchange blood Ganoderma lucidum for blood jade. But Han Jinbiao was too cunning to control Yu Fang when he knew that he had given it to Yu Fang, so he refused to take it. Yu Fang and Han Jinbiao spent more than ten years together. Later, a tragedy happened in Mohism. Yu Fangliang is uneasy and realizes that even if he gives all the blood jade to Han Jinbiao, Han Jinbiao will not give her the blood Ganoderma lucidum. So she put the remaining blood jade into Lin Lan''s stone tomb. Miao Junlan thought of this, his heart was pumping tightly. Finally, I couldn''t bear the pain of my heart, so I turned over and sat up. The door creaked and was pushed open. Miao Junlan looks around. See Gu QingChu holding a bowl, standing at the door, see her wake up, silent for a while, just came over, "wake up?" Miao Junlan looks at the man sitting by the bed and is speechless. "If you don''t get well with your old illness, you will be in a coma only when you are stimulated and your qi and blood are in disorder. It''s a tonic. Drink it hot. " "Who made the medicine?" "Gu Tianlei." Gu QingChu''s eyes are slightly dark. "It''s my fault. Tianlei is innocent." He and other women gave birth to a son, Miao Junlan is really stuck in the heart of the thorn, but the mind floating Gu Tianlei young and rebellious look, the heart is a kind of indescribable taste. The child made her feel a little distressed for no reason. Take the medicine bowl and drink it all at once. Gu QingChu took the bowl, opened a box of preserves and handed it to her. Miao Junlan looked at the candied fruit in front of him. His nose was sour and he almost shed tears. She is afraid of hardship, and she is most afraid of medicine. If there are no preserves, they will not take medicine. He had not been with her for twenty years, and he remembered her little habits. Looking at Gu QingChu''s figure who got up and let go of the bowl, he said softly: "Gu QingChu, our gratitude and resentment are clear, you go, we don''t want to meet again." "Junlan, we are husband and wife." Gu QingChu looked directly into her eyes, "you can hate me, but you can''t deny me." PS: This article will be finished soon. If you like the fruit style, you can go to see the new book "seducing your wife: boss, you are good or bad" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2566 Miao Junlan choked in her throat and couldn''t speak for a moment. She had no hatred for him, but when she saw him, she felt uncomfortable and at a loss. Gu QingChu helped her to lie down, "don''t think about it, sleep a little longer." Miao Junlan suddenly grabbed Gu QingChu''s sleeve, "what will Miao Ruolan do?" "I will go to the military court, as for how to judge..." Gu QingChu said here, stopped, no longer said. "Death penalty?" Gu QingChu nodded lightly. Miao Junlan participated in the blood jade case, the Mohist tragedy. Miao Ruolan had countless lives in her hands, and she took advantage of her position in the army to transfer her military supply warehouse to Ramon. Let a Burmese commander raise private soldiers in Seoul. Either way, it''s a terrible crime. With so many evidences of crime, there is no way out. "What do you see without asking me?" "If you want to say it, you will naturally say it. If you don''t want to say it, it''s useless to force it." "The blood jade is in Lin Lan''s tomb." Gu QingChu was slightly stunned and understood. At that time, Miao Ruolan wanted to blame him for hijacking Xueyu, so he sent a message to him anonymously, telling him that someone wanted to hijack Xueyu. He realized at that time that it was a trap, but the case of Xueyu was not a small one. If you know it''s a trap, you have to go. Yu Fang himself took part in the hijacking of Xueyu, and accidentally found out Miao Ruolan''s plan, so she robbed Xueyu before everyone else. As for how Yu Fang put the blood jade into Lin Lan''s tomb, only Yu Fang knows. Miao Junlan said that the whereabouts of the bleeding jade, a stone on the heart, finally fell. But I was in a state of confusion, but I couldn''t figure it out. After 19 years of confinement, life is not like death. In the end, the answer was that he didn''t want her to be reduced to an experiment. It''s sad to be reduced to an experimental object, but it''s also sad to be imprisoned for 19 years. After 19 years of confinement, her heart has been scarred. She doesn''t need to touch it. She and he can''t go back to the past. Miao Junlan slowly lowered her eyes, no longer looking at the man in front of her, "you go." Gu QingChu nodded and went to the door. Open the door, stop, don''t look back, light way: "Jun Lan, I never expect to go back to the past with you. Our past is not worth going back. If there''s a chance, it''s better to start over. " Miao Junlan eyes a hot, busy closed his eyes. Gu QingChu stood for a while and said, "when these cases are settled, I''ll get rid of the epidemic." Then he left the room. The door closed and Miao Junlan opened his eyes again. The more confused I was. He''s right. Their past is full of calculation and concealment. It''s not worth going back. **** funeral home! Yu Fang''s black and white photo is sweet and gentle! Yu Fei sat beside him, his head on his father''s shoulder, holding his father''s arm tightly, looking at Yu Fang''s portrait, thinking of the few days with his sister, tears could not stop sliding down. Xie Baoling was anxious to turn around. "Feifei, you are pregnant. You can''t always be so sad. You will hurt your child." "Well." Yu Fei answered, but her tears couldn''t stop. Xie Baoling is more urgent, push to accompany Yu Fei''s side Zhuo ran, "you are to persuade." "It''s more uncomfortable to hold on. Let her cry. It will feel better after crying. The baby will be considerate." Zhuo ran held Yu Fei''s shoulder and said, "cry, it''s OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2567 Zhuoran''s words, like a warm hand, cover Yu Fei''s cold heart, gradually warm, she empty one, seize zhuoran''s hand, "thank you." "I''m your husband. Why say thank you. It''s a bit choking here. I''ll go out with you for a breath. " "Good." Yu Fei''s heart was warmer, and she got up, "Dad, I''m going out for a walk." "Go ahead." Yu Jianmin nodded. Yu Fei saw that her father was so old that she couldn''t bear to leave. Xie Baoling gently pushed her, "go, your father is not accompanied by me." "Then we''ll go." Zhuo ran took Yu Fei''s hand and walked out of the hall. Cool wind blowing, Yu Fei as a whole like to come back to life, "Zhuo ran, I don''t want to hold a wedding." "The wedding is still to be held, but it can be postponed. Anyway, you love beauty. You can do it after you have a baby. What do you think? " Time is a knife. When the child is born, all the days revolve around the child. As time goes by, all the sadness will fade away. "Good." Zhuo ran no longer spoke, holding Yu Fei''s hand, accompanying her to look at the beautiful lights in the distance. **** Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran knelt in front of the hall. Their expression is very calm, but the fundus is a deep pain. Gu Xiaoran is pregnant and can''t kneel for a long time. Lin Shuangshuang takes Gu Xiaoran''s place, kneels beside Gu Tianlei and accompanies him quietly. Gu Tianlei was brought up by Yu Fang. When Yu Fang died, Gu Tianlei was the one who suffered the most except Yu Lao and Yu Fang. Gu Tianlei looked at the woman beside him and said quietly, "Mom, I have this woman to look after for the rest of my life. Don''t worry about it." **** wearing a black suit, Gu QingChu enters the hall and stops in front of Yu Fang''s portrait. Put Bai Ju in front of the portrait and take the incense from Gu Tianlei. Father son four eyes intersect, no longer need more language. Gu QingChu is on the way to go. Wearing a black dress, Miao Junlan came, thin, but very dignified. Gu Tianlei looks at Miao Junlan, and his eyes flash with a complex look. But in the end, he handed the three fragrance in silence. Miao Junlan took it, carefully put incense on the ground, went to the portrait, and said softly: "Yu Fang, I will follow your will and not let him live alone." Before her death, Yu Fang forced her to read her memory in the hope that she would forgive Gu QingChu. Yu Fang was never a generous person emotionally, but before she died, she gave him to her. I''m afraid Yu Fang doesn''t even know how much she loves Gu QingChu. She hated Yu Fang all her life, but at this moment, she was only grateful to Yu Fang. Then he went to Gu QingChu and looked up at him, "you are right. Our past is not worth going back, but we can start over." Gu QingChu looks at Miao Junlan and his eyes darken. He doesn''t say a word, but he holds Miao Junlan''s hand and doesn''t let it go. Gu Tianlei looked at Gu QingChu and Miao Junlan holding hands together, the more chaotic in the heart. Suddenly a small hand reached out and held his hand. Her hands are small but warm. Gu Tianlei turns his head and Lin Shuangshuang looks at him with a smile. At this moment, Gu Tianlei was relieved. Bai Mei enters the hall, followed by two plainclothes policemen. White plum on the incense, to Gu Tianlei, looking at Gu Tianlei smile. Gu Tianlei looked at the handcuffs on Bai Mei''s hand, his heart blocked, "how can I judge?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2568 "Your father submitted to the court my contribution to the country over the years, which has been recognized. He should be given a light sentence, estimated to be three to five years." Gu Tianlei felt uncomfortable, but he knew that this was probably the lightest punishment. He nodded down and said, "take care of your body." "Tianlei, you must be happy." "Well." Bai Mei holds Lin Shuangshuang''s hand. "Tianlei is young. There''s something he doesn''t understand. Don''t worry about him." "How can I care about children..." Words did not finish, was pinched on the waist, pain a bared teeth. Bai Mei sees Gu Tianlei''s little actions in her eyes, smiles, and puts down the stone in her heart. He really likes Lin Shuangshuang. "I''m going." "Mom, we''ll see you." Bai Mei nodded her head and let go of Lin Shuangshuang. She turned her head and looked at Gu QingChu and Miao Junlan standing side by side. She took a deep breath. They are husband and wife after all. Hesitating for a while, he walked over and said to Miao Junlan, "I envy you very much." With that, he turned around and walked away without looking back. Miao Junlan looked at Bai Mei''s straight, pretending to be strong back, suddenly no previous hate, only a wisp of sadness. She hated for so many years, never thought that everything was due to her special ability Miao''s unique special ability has become the target of all forces. In order to get her and her ability, they did not hesitate to harm countless innocent people, to disrupt the economy, to engage in economic crisis, to rob blood jade, and later the Mohist massacre. One by one, one by one. She was imprisoned by Gu QingChu for 19 years, but Gu QingChu struggled for 20 years in order to destroy those inhuman organizations who did everything to achieve their goals. Hand a warm, cold hand was a big hand to hold, tight, steady. Miao Junlan looks up and looks into Gu QingChu''s steady and deep eyes. Looking at each other, there is no need for more language. She knew that the years that had passed would never come back, but she would stay with this man, her husband, until she was old. **** Mohist old house! Mo Qing takes the video that Han Lang gave him in her hand and looks around the people in the lobby. The crowd immediately quieted down. "This is the original version of the video we got from Ramon. All our enemies of the Mohist family are here to enter the market." Mo Qing turns to look at Zhuo ran. Zhuo ran nods his head gently. Mo Qing puts the video into the camera. Since the Mohist school was attacked, the old, children, women and children who stayed at home, arrested, persecuted and tortured, were all let go on the screen. Before Gu Xiaoran cut out of the murderer, there is no omission to appear on the screen. There was a dead silence in the hall. Suddenly someone could not help crying. Immediately, countless cries rang out, and everyone in the hall was heartbroken. Mo Qing looks at Gu Xiaoran, who is sitting beside him. Gu Xiaoran smiles at him. Her father and she finally get rid of the crime. Zhuo ran came forward and said: "all the killers who are still alive have been caught. They will all get the punishment they deserve, but I have to introduce some special people here. " When they heard this, they stopped crying. "What special person?" Zhuo ran clapped his hand. Several people were escorted into the lobby. They all looked together and were stunned. Bi Dahai, Bi Yingying, Cheng Xiaoyue. They are all people they can''t be more familiar with. Then someone else came in with a wheelchair. People in wheelchairs are wearing hats. The brim of the hat is too low to see their faces. PS: originally, I wanted to finish this week, but the website was cleaned up and reorganized. The new and old articles blocked dozens of chapters together and had to be changed, so the progress was affected and the result was very helpless. The serial number is wrong, because there is a chapter screen in front of it. If there is a problem in the content, please delete the bookshelf and local files and add them again. In addition, due to the reasons of sweeping, from time to time every channel pumping, pumping, baby calm, delete also can''t, after a while to see, there is no recovery. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2569 But even if he thinks that the woman in the cage is Miao Ruolan, he has a doubt in his heart. What should he do if Ramon really hijacks Miao Junlan and decides that he dare not gamble on Miao Junlan''s life and really puts Miao Junlan in the cage? This doubt made him unable to watch Ramon kill the woman. Ramon is right. Miao Junlan is his weakness. Gu QingChu looked up at the cage on his head. The cage stops at the height of the sixth floor. If it falls down, the woman in the cage will also die directly. Now he has to delay, wait for Mo Qing and Han Lang who follow him to settle the people outside, change the restricted situation, and then try to save people. As for Ramon, he has collected enough evidence to take him to the military court. The premise is that we must catch him and never let him escape back to Myanmar. Mo Qing''s voice came from a miniature microphone hidden in his ear. "Teacher, we have counted the number of each other. There are 230 people. Elder martial brother has joined us. We are taking people to clear them one by one. " Gu QingChu couldn''t speak in front of Ramon. Holding his hand in his trouser pocket, he gently pressed the keyboard of his mobile phone and sent out the message, "how long does it take?" "Fifteen minutes." "Good! If I can''t hold it off, you can do it yourself. " If you can''t hold it off, you will die. Mo Qing looked at the message, his heart like a twist, but he was born in the special forces, and knew the truth of mission first. "Yes," he said, biting his teeth Gu QingChu looked at Ramon, "how can I believe that if you get the blood jade, you will let me and her leave safely?" "You finally admit that the blood jade is in your hands?" Gu QingChu did not answer. "I''m a soldier. I''m a man of my word." "Unfortunately, your reputation is zero with me." "What do you want?" "Put her down and let her come with me. I''ll take you to get the blood jade." "Gu QingChu, I''m not stupid. If I let you out, I can still catch you?" "Then you put her down, I''ll tell you the place, and you''ll let someone get it. You get the stuff and you let us go. But... " If ramonken sent someone to pick up something, he said it could be easily dragged to a far place in 15 minutes. Gu QingChu agreed too readily, Ramon would not believe a word, and began to doubt Gu QingChu''s purpose. Ramon looks to the door. Is Gu QingChu secretly bringing people here? But the last "but" made his doubts fade. "But what?" "But I have to prevent you from killing people when you get something." "What do you want?" "I''ll send my people to monitor your people and get things together. When things arrive, you get things and we''ll leave. But if you have a crooked heart, you will never get anything in your life. " Ramon stares at Gu QingChu and analyzes Gu QingChu''s words, which is somewhat credible. All of a sudden, my heart came up quickly and said something in Ramon''s ear. Ramon''s face changed and he waved upstairs. More than a dozen armed Burmese soldiers came down from upstairs and surrounded Gu QingChu. More than a dozen guns aimed at Gu QingChu. He himself also pulled out the gun, came forward against Gu QingChu''s head, "you don''t keep your word." Gu QingChu realized that their people were found and sneered, "credit?" Pointing to the cage at the top of the finger, "is that your credit?" "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll finally ask you where Xueyu is. If you don''t answer me right away, I''ll kill Miao Junlan right away. " www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2570 "If you kill her, you''ll never get anything again." QingChu looks at Ramon calmly, but he is worried. "My Lord, there''s no time. Let''s get out of here." My heart urges me. Ramon takes a look at Gu QingChu. He finally catches Gu QingChu. If he kills Gu QingChu, he may not find blood jade in his life. Think of oneself for that set of blood jade busy 20 years, and some not reconciled. "My lord..." There was a sudden silence upstairs. His people are all trained strictly. They don''t make any noise when they are lurking, but now they are very quiet. Ramon joined the army when he was a teenager. It''s no fluke that he can live to the present. He had a brilliant intuition. At that moment, he felt that his people were hacked. If you don''t go, I''m afraid you can''t get the blood jade, and you have to take your life. The bullet came to the court. Gu QingChu''s task today is to hold back Ramon, try to rescue the hostages, cooperate with Moqing and hanlang to catch Ramon. Ramon was cruel by nature. When he entered the warehouse gate, he was ready for all kinds of situations. But my heart still sank when I stepped on the gate of death. Look up at the woman in the cage. If she is really Miao Junlan and he dies, Ramon will take her with him instead of killing her. Mo Qing and Han Lang will save her. Ramon didn''t expect Gu QingChu to be afraid of death, but he still had a chance. In case Gu QingChu was afraid of death, he could use death to threaten Gu QingChu, take him away from here, and then force Gu QingChu to take the bleeding jade. But at this time, looking at Gu QingChu''s fearless expression, he knew that there was no fluke and secretly thought. Slowly pull the trigger with your fingers. Just then, Ramon''s cell phone rang. Ramon stopped his fingers, looked at his cell phone number, and picked up the phone. "Hello "I''m Miao Junlan. I''m outside the door." Ramon nodded at his subordinates, who opened the warehouse door. Miao Junlan, a lotus colored dress, stood at the door. Gu QingChu saw the slim figure at the door, his eyes suddenly darkened. It''s not her in the cage. He looked at Miao Junlan, Miao Junlan also looked at him, four eyes relative, in the heart are mixed. Miao Junlan looked at the iron cage hanging in the air, and the woman in the cage wearing cheongsam. When he looked at the big screen, he could only see half a face. The half face was still covered by her hair, and the facial features cleverly revealed were very similar to her, so it was difficult to distinguish the true from the false. Miao Junlan lightly pursed her lips. The cheongsam Qin Ma sent to dry cleaning is missing. It turns out that she was here. It seems that Ramon put Miao Ruolan in the stolen cheongsam and let her threaten Gu QingChu. Otherwise, with Gu QingChu''s skill, Ramon would not be able to put his gun on his head. When Miao Junlan looked at Gu QingChu again, he had a different taste in his heart. He stepped forward and stopped in front of Gu QingChu. "Sure enough, I haven''t seen you for a long time. You can''t recognize anyone." Gu QingChu looked at her deeply and said, "you shouldn''t have come." Miao Junlan stopped in his heart and said coldly, "I''ve been a widow for 20 years. If I don''t come today, I''ll be a widow." Gu QingChu''s face darkened, "it''s useless for you to come." Ramon won''t let him leave alive. "You''re still so smug." Miao Junlan turned to Ramon, "what you want is me." "Wrong, I want you and Xueyu." "Blood jade can''t suppress our ability." "I know." "You know?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2571 "I know blood jade skin can restrain your ability. But jade blood can improve your ability. Especially when pregnant, there is a great chance that the fetus will inherit your ability. " Miao Junlan is silent. In Ramon and Miao Junlan conversation, Moqing and zhuoran with people have killed the Burmese soldiers outside the warehouse, quietly into the warehouse, are one by one killing the soldiers upstairs. Gu Xiaoran, who is following him, sneaks into the warehouse relying on his excellent reconnaissance ability. He hears Ramon''s words on the second floor and is slightly stunned. Is that damned laboratory robbing blood jade to improve Miao Ruolan''s gene? In that year''s experiment, Yu Fang was one of the doctors. Did Yu Fang really participate in the blood jade case? If so, is the father involved? Gu Xiaoran''s heart was in a mess. Ramon see Miao Junlan no longer speak, smile, "but your genetic is very good, even if there is no blood jade, it doesn''t matter." "That''s funny. Why do you think I''m going with you? Besides, although you are king in Myanmar, my father is not a bully. He will never let you mess with me. " "As long as you are willing to go with me, the king of Miao is helpless." "I can''t go with you." "You will come with me for this man." Ramon points to Gu QingChu. "He threw me into a lunatic asylum and locked me up for 19 years. I want to kill him and dig out his heart. How can I go with you for him?" "19 years? He was saving you. You used mind reading to Yu Fang in those years, which exposed your ability. But Miao Ruolan couldn''t have children all the time, so those people hit you with their ideas. On the one hand, Yu Fang is sent to intercept the blood jade, and on the other hand, Gu QingChu is sent to approach you. Take advantage of your weakness to find the king of Miao, destroy the king of Miao, and then accept you as a matter of course. " Miao Junlan looks at Ramon coldly and doesn''t speak. "It''s a pity that this man paid more attention to sex than to profit. He secretly informed the king of Miao. The king of Miao divided up his family property and took his family to emigrate, breaking away from this fight. He sent you away ahead of time when he learned that the upper authorities were going to attack you. It looked like imprisonment. In fact, it was to keep you from falling into the hands of those people. " "I can''t let him go when you tell me that." "No, you really can''t let him down after hearing this, but you will do anything for him. In fact, you have already guessed all these, but you just won''t admit it. If you really wanted him to die, you wouldn''t be here today. " Miao Junlan and Gu QingChu are silent together. Miao Junlan is said by Ramon that the central thing, can not be refuted and silent, but Gu QingChu is silent, but is calculating the time, looking for the opportunity and Moqing. It''s too quiet upstairs. Ramon cage in the heart of the shadow expanded, he looked up, decided not to delay. The gun in his hand once again goes up to Gu QingChu''s head, kills Gu QingChu, and forces Miao Junlan to go, and everything is over. "I''ll go with you. You let him go Miao Junlan takes a look at Gu QingChu. As long as Gu QingChu is free, he will save her with his ability. Ramon''s subordinates answered the phone and replied to Ramon with a bad look, "my Lord, King Miao is here with someone. We have to get out of here. " "Good." Ramon pulls the trigger and the bullet goes to court. "No." Miao Junlan seized the barrel of the gun, "you kill him, you will only get my body." "You don''t have a chance to die." Ramon smiles. PS: I''m so sleepy. Go to sleep. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2572 Just then, the Burmese soldiers around Gu QingChu suddenly fell down. Everyone has an anesthetic needle around their neck. Of the twenty or so soldiers, only one was left, and the one who was left seemed stupefied and stood still. Ramon''s face changed. He looked up and saw that all the people upstairs had been replaced. Mo Qing stood upstairs, looking at him coldly, and then at the other side, he was Zhuo ran guarding. His heart sank. He still underestimated each other. "My Lord, something''s wrong." My heart answered a phone call, and my face turned whiter. "What''s the matter?" "Said that the videotape in your secret cabinet was stolen." Ramon was stunned. The video is evidence that he sent people to kill all Mohist people and planned to rob Xueyu. Looking at Gu QingChu quickly, "where are the things?" "Not bad." Gu QingChu nodded. Han Lang got the video and passed a copy to him. With this evidence, and Ramon''s collusion, he occupied the military warehouse. All the evidence is enough to send Ramon to the supreme military court. When the door of the warehouse was opened, a group of soldiers came in, walked in front of the officer, stopped in front of Gu QingChu, and saluted Gu QingChu. Gu QingChu arrived at this time, just relaxed, "Ramon commander, let''s go." The officer took the handcuffs and went to Ramon and his confidants. "My Lord, let''s go." My heart suddenly flew to the officer and held him tightly. The officer grabbed his confidant''s arm and tried to throw him away, but his confidant held him so tightly that he couldn''t throw him away. The officer banged his elbow against his confidant''s vest and forced him to let go, but his confidant not only didn''t let go, but held it more tightly. Others rushed in and held their confidants in check. Ramon realized that he had lost. Looking at his confidant who desperately wanted to protect him from leaving, he suddenly took up his gun and aimed at Gu QingChu. "Be careful." Gu Xiaoran''s voice came from upstairs. At the same time, the upstairs "swish" two. Two anesthetic needles went into his wrist at the same time. There was a sharp pain in my hand and the pistol fell to the ground. Then there were two "swish" sounds. Two more needles went into Ramon''s knee at the same time. Ramon couldn''t stand and fell on his knees. Two needles, the same speed, the same technique. Ramon raised his head again, looked at Moqing, then looked at the place where another anesthetic needle came, and unexpectedly saw Han Lang. Zheng for a moment, understand, "you are Gu QingChu''s big disciple." Han Lang laughs, not denying. Gu QingChu had only two disciples. The first one left the team long ago, and few people knew him. Ramon laughs bitterly. Who would have thought that the military would be lurking as the first killer. The officer came forward, grabbed Ramon''s hand and handcuffed him. Ramon was captured. When everyone was relieved, Ramon aimed at Gu QingChu with handcuffed hands. The hair like poison needle penetrates his sleeve and shoots at Gu QingChu as fast as lightning. The needle was too thin and transparent for anyone to notice. Gu QingChu''s line of sight is just blocked by the officer, didn''t see Ramon''s calculating smile, also didn''t see the sudden incident. Miao Junlan, who is standing beside him, sees Lamon''s expression in his eyes and enables him to read his mind at the same time. Lamon deals with Gu QingChu wholeheartedly, but he doesn''t notice Miao Junlan''s mind reading skill. Miao Junlan finds out his intention. Those needles are highly toxic! Miao Junlan''s face changed, and he jumped on it without thinking at all, blocking Gu QingChu''s face with his own body. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2573 "Ma!" "Ma!" "Ma!" "Teacher Niang." Whoosh, whoosh, whoosh - three arrows shot out at the same time, directly killing Ramon, but the poison needle has been sent out, irreparable. Gu QingChu hugs Miao Junlan''s waist, turns around quickly, protects her in his arms, and blocks the needles with his body. Miao Junlan looks up with a white face and looks up at Gu QingChu without covering his tender eyes. His heart sinks down and gives birth to a touch of despair. Gu Xiaoran, Mo Qing, Han Lang, and Xiao Pian, who are rushing in, shout at the same time. But they are too far away to save. See that needle to go into Gu QingChu''s body. All of a sudden, the Burmese soldier standing by suddenly reached out and pushed Gu QingChu. Three needles didn''t enter her shoulder. The soldier spilled black blood from his mouth and fell down. "Yu Fang!" Gu QingChu let go of Miao Junlan and rushed forward to help the soldier. Miao Junlan was stunned, "are you Yu Fang?" The soldier is Yu Fang who is easy to look at. Yu Fang killed one of Ramon''s soldiers, and then changed into the man''s appearance, followed by mixed in. She found the movement in the upstairs and told Mo Qing secretly with her hand gesture, so Mo Qing left her alone when they tried to anesthetize Ramon''s soldiers. But Yu Fang did not expose her identity to Gu QingChu. Hear Gu QingChu call her name, looking at Gu QingChu smile, "you recognize me?" Gu QingChu looked at the black corner of Yu Fang''s mouth, knew how poisonous the needle was, and cried, "hit 120." At the same time, he tore open Yu Fang''s sleeve and looked at Yu Fang''s arm. He wanted to pull out the needle first. He found that the three needles had completely gone into the meat and the tail of the needle was not exposed at all. "Who has a magnet?" he said Yu Fang grabbed his wrist, "don''t toss, it''s useless." Then he vomited out another mouthful of black blood. "What''s useless? Aren''t you good at medicine? Do something about it. " "There is no cure for the poison." Yu Fang said with a smile, "if I can make you nervous once, I will give you nothing." She has excellent medical skills. The moment the needle is injected into the meat, she knows that the poison is killing her throat. However, she has told the doctor since childhood that she is more resistant to the medicine than most people, so she doesn''t die immediately, but she can only support for a while more than most people. Gu QingChu knew how much Yu Fang cherished her life. She said that there was no solution. There was no solution. The thought of growing up with Yu Fang made my eyes tingle. He has no affection for her. But she is his shadow, grew up in his side, life and death, how can there be no feelings? However, he knew that she had a different idea for him. In order to make her give up, he buried the feeling deeply and didn''t show Ruth any emotion. Miao Junlan looks at Gu QingChu''s sharp pain in his eyes, and then looks at Yu Fang who looks at Gu QingChu affectionately. He suddenly feels that he is superfluous. He suddenly feels that he is superfluous, and his heart is full of unspeakable taste. It''s very uncomfortable. It''s like a fire in my heart, but this fire has nowhere to go. I bit my lip and slowly retreated. Yu Fang: "Miao Junlan!" Miao Junlan didn''t expect that Yu Fang would call her. She was stunned and looked at Yu Fang. Suddenly, in Yu Fang''s eyes, she saw a lot of things that she had tried hard to see, but could not see. Miao Junlan white face, a bottom to sit on the ground. Over the years, she has made countless guesses and assumptions about these things, but she did not expect that the answer was like this Yu Fang looks at Miao Junlan''s frustration and smiles. She finally wins. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2574 Gu Xiaoran ran ran down the stairs and rushed to Yu Fang. Seeing that Yu Fang''s blood was as black as ink, he was flustered. "Mom, hold on, I''ll call Tianlei right away and let Tianlei save you." "Don''t fight." Gu Xiaoran where willing to listen, flurried out of the mobile phone, "Tianlei medical skills so good, will be able to save you." "Xiao ran, you know what kind of person I am. Why don''t you hate me?" "Mom, you gave me all my life. You saved me and treated me so well. Why should I hate you?" "I''m good to you and Tianlei. I just want Gu QingChu to owe me a favor." "I don''t care about your grudge with my father." Yu Fang smiles. The children who grew up in that place still keep this kindness. Looking back at Gu QingChu, he slowly closed his eyes and drew a sweet smile from the corner of his mouth. Knowing that this man is her devil, she is willing to fall into the hell for him, even if she will never be able to survive. She fought for this man all her life. No matter what she got or lost in her life, she never regretted. If you go back in time and let her do it all over again, she will be the same choice. Outside the door came the sound of police cars and ambulances. Gu QingChu closed his eyes, forced down the pain, then took a deep breath, picked up Yu Fang''s body and put it on the single car pushed by the medical staff. Gu Xiaoran watched Yu Fang''s body being pushed away. He turned and looked at Miao Junlan. Just as he wanted to step forward, he saw his father squat down in front of his mother and stop. A warm waist, a strong arm around her waist. She turned her head and took a deep breath at the half reproached and half distressed eyes of shangmoqing. She put her hand around his waist and put her face on his chest. Mo Qing tightens her arm and hugs her tightly. Needless to say, a quiet hug is the best comfort. Xiao Pian, who came down from the upstairs in a hurry, ran up and was held by someone with a tight wrist. Xiao Pian turns around and Han Lang shakes his head at her. Xiao Pian looks at Han Lang for a while, then looks at her pale mother and her father squatting in front of her, and stops. Han Lang stands next to Xiao Pian, lets go of his slender wrist, slides down and holds Xiao Pian''s hand. Xiao Pian gently earned it, but Han Lang did not let go. Instead, he held it more tightly. Xiao Pian''s heart was pounding away, but he did not struggle any more. He let him hold his hand. Miao Junlan sat on the ground, feeling someone squatting down in front of him, looking up in a dazed way, looking at Gu QingChu''s deep eyes. The passage of time, did not let him grow old, but left countless vicissitudes in him, precipitated a mature man''s unique calm. She hated him for twenty years and lived by it. But in the moment of knowing the truth, all hate becomes a kind of more difficult to bear than hate. Tears set in his eyes and slide down his pale cheek. Gu QingChu took a deep breath. Her rough palm held her big face and gently wiped away the tears in her eyes. "I know I''m not qualified, but I want to say I''m sorry." No matter what the reason for the 19-year imprisonment is, he owes her. Miao Junlan was speechless and wanted to shake his head, but looking at the pain in his eyes, he couldn''t move. "I promised you that when my work is done, you can cut it to pieces. Now you can do it." Gu QingChu''s wrist turned over and he had a military knife on his hand. He turned the knife, took the blade and handed the handle to Miao Junlan. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2575 Miao Junlan didn''t take the knife. He punched his shoulder with his fist and cried out, "why do you want to be so bad? Why are you so bad? " Gu QingChu''s eyes were red, and he was too hard to breathe. He was stiff and motionless to let her fight. The fist beat on the man''s strong shoulder, and the man didn''t move. Gradually, Miao Junlan felt a sense of powerlessness in his heart. His hand on the man''s shoulder turned into a grip, holding his military uniform tightly. Head down, tears drop by drop to fall, thin body can not help shivering. Gu QingChu took a deep breath, put his arm around his wife''s back and gently took her into his arms. Miao Junlan didn''t struggle. He leaned on his shoulder and sobbed silently. Twenty years of resentment and grievance, let her collapse in this moment, no longer able to support, a soft hand, coma in the past. Gu QingChu held his wife tightly. "Ma!" "Mom!" Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian scramble at the same time. Gu QingChu looked at Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian, and his heart was mixed. "It''s OK. I just passed out for a while and I''ll wake up later." Gu Xiaoran and Xiao Pian, knowing that their father would not cheat them, nodded. "What will she do, general?" The adjutant came up and pointed to Miao Ruolan, who had come out of the cage. "Put them in custody and send them to the military court." "Yes Gu QingChu picks up Miao Junlan and walks out of the warehouse. Gu Xiaoran looked at his father who left with his mother in his arms and frowned slowly. Mo Qing went to Gu Xiaoran and took her shoulder lightly. "What''s the matter?" Gu Xiaoran worried: "my mother seems to see something." "You said Yu Fang?" Gu Xiaoran nodded his head gently, and his mind reading skills were easy to be reversed. But there was nothing wrong with his mother. There was only one possibility. Before her death, Yu Fang took off her guard and deliberately let her mother see something. It must have something to do with what she saw. "No matter what she sees, what she needs more now is a teacher." "Well." Although Gu Xiaoran was worried about his mother, he agreed with Mo Qing''s words. Father is mother''s heart knot, this knot does not understand, she will not be happy all her life. No matter what she saw, she was able to cry just now in front of her father, which means that her inner defense has been broken. If you can take this opportunity to let the two old people happy knot, that''s good. "Let''s go back first and contact the teacher later to ask about the situation." Gu Xiaoran is pregnant. Mo Qing is afraid that she can''t bear to toss. In case something happens, it''s really amazing. "Good." Gu Xiaoran knew what Mo Qing was worried about and didn''t want him to worry. He said whatever he wanted. He looked at Xiao Pian and Han Lang and said, "elder martial brother, elder sister, are you going?" "Go." Xiao Pian came for her mother. When her mother left, she didn''t have to stay. "I''ll go with you." Han Lang follows Xiao pian. In this operation, a few Mohists came. Zhuo ran wanted to deal with the aftermath, but he could not leave. Mo Qing greets Zhuo ran, then takes Gu Xiaoran''s waist and walks out of the warehouse. At the door, Han Lang drove over and stopped in front of them. When the car window slides down, Han Lang throws a video to Mo Qing, "this is for you." Mo Qing didn''t know what it was. He was confused, but didn''t ask much. Han Lang closed the window and drove to the waiting car. Mo Qing and Gu Xiaoran see off Han Lang and Xiao Pian''s car one after another and smile. Xiao Pian and Han Lang have been lonely all their lives. Now when they get together, no one will be lonely any more. PS: it''s going to be a big ending this week. Thank you for your company. www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2576 Miao Junlan wakes up and opens her eyes. It''s her small attic. She can''t react for a moment. Then the memory of Yu Fang came up. At that time, he was indeed ordered to approach her. He approached her to collect evidence from his father, King Miao. Father''s life is remarkable, but there is no crime enough to put him in prison. He reported these to the higher authorities. While waiting for the results, she had doubts about him. In order to understand his purpose, and whether he is sincere to her. So he began to use hypnosis and mind reading to the people around him, thus exposing his special ability. At that time, Miao Ruolan was announced that she could no longer have children. Those who have done the experiment on Miao Ruolan for more than ten years, who would give up so much, so they put the goal on her. Blood jade skin can suppress ability, but blood jade can enhance ability. So it was ready to give an order to send her to the laboratory to replace Miao Ruolan''s experiment. Gu QingChu got the news and sent her to the ghost place before the order was issued. Can make a person collapse of the confinement, just to let her not become a test object, live that inhuman life. In addition, she also saw in Yu Fang''s eyes that he went to perform a mission and died, but he was attacked by the poison. Bai Mei is just trying to give him a leak At that time, he had lost his mind and took Baimei as her! In order to get blood Ganoderma lucidum and detoxify his body, Yu Fang steals blood jade and wants to exchange blood Ganoderma lucidum for blood jade. But Han Jinbiao was too cunning to control Yu Fang when he knew that he had given it to Yu Fang, so he refused to take it. Yu Fang and Han Jinbiao spent more than ten years together. Later, a tragedy happened in Mohism. Yu Fangliang is uneasy and realizes that even if he gives all the blood jade to Han Jinbiao, Han Jinbiao will not give her the blood Ganoderma lucidum. So she put the remaining blood jade into Lin Lan''s stone tomb. Miao Junlan thought of this, his heart was pumping tightly. Finally, I couldn''t bear the pain of my heart, so I turned over and sat up. The door creaked and was pushed open. Miao Junlan looks around. See Gu QingChu holding a bowl, standing at the door, see her wake up, silent for a while, just came over, "wake up?" Miao Junlan looks at the man sitting by the bed and is speechless. "If you don''t get well with your old illness, you will be in a coma only when you are stimulated and your qi and blood are in disorder. It''s a tonic. Drink it hot. " "Who made the medicine?" "Gu Tianlei." Gu QingChu''s eyes are slightly dark. "It''s my fault. Tianlei is innocent." He and other women gave birth to a son, Miao Junlan is really stuck in the heart of the thorn, but the mind floating Gu Tianlei young and rebellious look, the heart is a kind of indescribable taste. The child made her feel a little distressed for no reason. Take the medicine bowl and drink it all at once. Gu QingChu took the bowl, opened a box of preserves and handed it to her. Miao Junlan looked at the candied fruit in front of him. His nose was sour and he almost shed tears. She is afraid of hardship, and she is most afraid of medicine. If there are no preserves, they will not take medicine. He had not been with her for twenty years, and he remembered her little habits. Looking at Gu QingChu''s figure who got up and let go of the bowl, he said softly: "Gu QingChu, our gratitude and resentment are clear, you go, we don''t want to meet again." "Junlan, we are husband and wife." Gu QingChu looked directly into her eyes, "you can hate me, but you can''t deny me." PS: This article will be finished soon. If you like the fruit style, you can go to see the new book "seducing your wife: boss, you are good or bad" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2577 Miao Junlan choked in her throat and couldn''t speak for a moment. She had no hatred for him, but when she saw him, she felt uncomfortable and at a loss. Gu QingChu helped her to lie down, "don''t think about it, sleep a little longer." Miao Junlan suddenly grabbed Gu QingChu''s sleeve, "what will Miao Ruolan do?" "I will go to the military court, as for how to judge..." Gu QingChu said here, stopped, no longer said. "Death penalty?" Gu QingChu nodded lightly. Miao Junlan participated in the blood jade case, the Mohist tragedy. Miao Ruolan had countless lives in her hands, and she took advantage of her position in the army to transfer her military supply warehouse to Ramon. Let a Burmese commander raise private soldiers in Seoul. Either way, it''s a terrible crime. With so many evidences of crime, there is no way out. "What do you see without asking me?" "If you want to say it, you will naturally say it. If you don''t want to say it, it''s useless to force it." "The blood jade is in Lin Lan''s tomb." Gu QingChu was slightly stunned and understood. At that time, Miao Ruolan wanted to blame him for hijacking Xueyu, so he sent a message to him anonymously, telling him that someone wanted to hijack Xueyu. He realized at that time that it was a trap, but the case of Xueyu was not a small one. If you know it''s a trap, you have to go. Yu Fang himself took part in the hijacking of Xueyu, and accidentally found out Miao Ruolan''s plan, so she robbed Xueyu before everyone else. As for how Yu Fang put the blood jade into Lin Lan''s tomb, only Yu Fang knows. Miao Junlan said that the whereabouts of the bleeding jade, a stone on the heart, finally fell. But I was in a state of confusion, but I couldn''t figure it out. After 19 years of confinement, life is not like death. In the end, the answer was that he didn''t want her to be reduced to an experiment. It''s sad to be reduced to an experimental object, but it''s also sad to be imprisoned for 19 years. After 19 years of confinement, her heart has been scarred. She doesn''t need to touch it. She and he can''t go back to the past. Miao Junlan slowly lowered her eyes, no longer looking at the man in front of her, "you go." Gu QingChu nodded and went to the door. Open the door, stop, don''t look back, light way: "Jun Lan, I never expect to go back to the past with you. Our past is not worth going back. If there''s a chance, it''s better to start over. " Miao Junlan eyes a hot, busy closed his eyes. Gu QingChu stood for a while and said, "when these cases are settled, I''ll get rid of the epidemic." Then he left the room. The door closed and Miao Junlan opened his eyes again. The more confused I was. He''s right. Their past is full of calculation and concealment. It''s not worth going back. **** funeral home! Yu Fang''s black and white photo is sweet and gentle! Yu Fei sat beside him, his head on his father''s shoulder, holding his father''s arm tightly, looking at Yu Fang''s portrait, thinking of the few days with his sister, tears could not stop sliding down. Xie Baoling was anxious to turn around. "Feifei, you are pregnant. You can''t always be so sad. You will hurt your child." "Well." Yu Fei answered, but her tears couldn''t stop. Xie Baoling is more urgent, push to accompany Yu Fei''s side Zhuo ran, "you are to persuade." "It''s more uncomfortable to hold on. Let her cry. It will feel better after crying. The baby will be considerate." Zhuo ran held Yu Fei''s shoulder and said, "cry, it''s OK." www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel! Chapter 2578 Zhuoran''s words, like a warm hand, cover Yu Fei''s cold heart, gradually warm, she empty one, seize zhuoran''s hand, "thank you." "I''m your husband. Why say thank you. It''s a bit choking here. I''ll go out with you for a breath. " "Good." Yu Fei''s heart was warmer, and she got up, "Dad, I''m going out for a walk." "Go ahead." Yu Jianmin nodded. Yu Fei saw that her father was so old that she couldn''t bear to leave. Xie Baoling gently pushed her, "go, your father is not accompanied by me." "Then we''ll go." Zhuo ran took Yu Fei''s hand and walked out of the hall. Cool wind blowing, Yu Fei as a whole like to come back to life, "Zhuo ran, I don''t want to hold a wedding." "The wedding is still to be held, but it can be postponed. Anyway, you love beauty. You can do it after you have a baby. What do you think? " Time is a knife. When the child is born, all the days revolve around the child. As time goes by, all the sadness will fade away. "Good." Zhuo ran no longer spoke, holding Yu Fei''s hand, accompanying her to look at the beautiful lights in the distance. **** Gu Tianlei and Gu Xiaoran knelt in front of the hall. Their expression is very calm, but the fundus is a deep pain. Gu Xiaoran is pregnant and can''t kneel for a long time. Lin Shuangshuang takes Gu Xiaoran''s place, kneels beside Gu Tianlei and accompanies him quietly. Gu Tianlei was brought up by Yu Fang. When Yu Fang died, Gu Tianlei was the one who suffered the most except Yu Lao and Yu Fang. Gu Tianlei looked at the woman beside him and said quietly, "Mom, I have this woman to look after for the rest of my life. Don''t worry about it." **** wearing a black suit, Gu QingChu enters the hall and stops in front of Yu Fang''s portrait. Put Bai Ju in front of the portrait and take the incense from Gu Tianlei. Father son four eyes intersect, no longer need more language. Gu QingChu is on the way to go. Wearing a black dress, Miao Junlan came, thin, but very dignified. Gu Tianlei looks at Miao Junlan, and his eyes flash with a complex look. But in the end, he handed the three fragrance in silence. Miao Junlan took it, carefully put incense on the ground, went to the portrait, and said softly: "Yu Fang, I will follow your will and not let him live alone." Before her death, Yu Fang forced her to read her memory in the hope that she would forgive Gu QingChu. Yu Fang was never a generous person emotionally, but before she died, she gave him to her. I''m afraid Yu Fang doesn''t even know how much she loves Gu QingChu. She hated Yu Fang all her life, but at this moment, she was only grateful to Yu Fang. Then he went to Gu QingChu and looked up at him, "you are right. Our past is not worth going back, but we can start over." Gu QingChu looks at Miao Junlan and his eyes darken. He doesn''t say a word, but he holds Miao Junlan''s hand and doesn''t let it go. Gu Tianlei looked at Gu QingChu and Miao Junlan holding hands together, the more chaotic in the heart. Suddenly a small hand reached out and held his hand. Her hands are small but warm. Gu Tianlei turns his head and Lin Shuangshuang looks at him with a smile. At this moment, Gu Tianlei was relieved. Bai Mei enters the hall, followed by two plainclothes policemen. White plum on the incense, to Gu Tianlei, looking at Gu Tianlei smile. Gu Tianlei looked at the handcuffs on Bai Mei''s hand, his heart blocked, "how can I judge?" www.novelhall.com , the fastest update of the webnovel!